《I Have a Million Skill Points》 Chapter 1： The most unlucky rider www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! & lt; tableclass = "zhangyue-tablebody" & gt; & lt; tbody & gt; & lt; trstyle = "height: 78%; vertical-align: middle;" & gt; & lt; tdclass = "biaoti" & gt; I have millions of skill points & lt; spanclass = "kaiti" & gt; Lying nest & lt; / span & gt; & lt; / td & gt; & lt; / tr & gt; & lt; trstyle = "height: 17%; vertical-align: bottom;" & gt; & lt; tdclass = "copyright" & gt; This book is produced and distributed by Shushan Chinese Network authorized palm reading technology electronic version & lt; spanclass = "lantinghei" & gt; all rights reserved & lt; / span & gt; & lt; spanclass = "dotStyle2" & gt; & lt; / span & gt; & lt; spanclass = "lantinghei" & gt; Infringement must be investigated & lt; / span & gt; & lt; / td & gt; & lt; / tr & gt; & lt; / tbody & gt; & lt; / table & gt; Chapter 001 The Most Unlucky Passer Xuanyuan continent. King Chu Palace, the beauty hall where Nine Princess Chu Yanran lives. "Be strong, this palace hasn''t given you anything to eat. It''s only seven times. What''s the point of raising you?" In the palace, Su Chen sweated hard and worked hard. In front of his eyes, this young girl is the princess of Chu Guojiu, and she has a beautiful face, white skin, and beautiful appearance. However, this Chu Yanran was born by the emperor Chu Kingdom and a demon fox, with fox demon bloodlines and natural indulgence. After Su Chen was taken hostage to Chu as a hostage, she was picked by these nine princesses because of her appearance, and entered her red book. For the first few days, Su Chen thought that the hostage was very comfortable, delicious and delicious for daily use, as well as the beauty of every night, but for a year, Su Chen was completely unable to fight it. This is not the life of a passer-by like him at all! "Useless things, get me away." The ninth princess limped with fierce strength, and flew Su Chen out of the bed, rolled off five or six meters before stopping. Su Chen quickly picked up her clothes and fled without thinking about wearing them. The eunuchs who were outside the hall saw this scene and laughed one after another. "Be quiet, they are the little princes of the Dragon Kingdom." "What little lord, a **** in the Yuanyuan territories, I can''t even beat it, let him hear what it is." "Well, I heard that this little trash wanted to fight for the throne of the Dragon Kingdom, but I don''t know where it came from." Su Chen returned to his chalet, and was very unhappy. "You pit father''s system, I''ve been miserable by you." As a passerby''s welfare, Su Chen had a skill point system when she first crossed to the Xuanyuan Continent a year ago. At that time, the old emperor died, and the eight princes fought for battle. Originally, Su Chen was the weakest one, but because of the system''s bravery and the fact that Su Chen had just passed through, he thought he had gained the protagonist''s aura, and he thought of his sleeves To participate in the battle for robberies. But this **** system said that the update will be updated, and this update is even more quiet now. With no strength and no system, Su Chen was defeated in the battle for conquest every minute and was taken as a hostage to Da Chu, reduced to the plaything of the nine princesses. For a whole year, an average of more than fifteen times a day, even if the world is full of vitality, practitioners are even more powerful, but in the past, Su Chen was also hollowed out. It turned out that his strength was Yuanjing Yae, and now there are only three rebuilds. It is estimated that he will be completely squeezed out after another month or two. The practitioners of the secular dynasty in the Xuanyuan continent have four great realms of heaven and earth, each of which is divided into ten small realms. The triple realm is already the lowest level, and it is not enough to use cannon fodder on the battlefield . It is said that beyond these secular dynasties, there are larger Xianmen denominations, where even the Heavenly Order strong are not much. I can say that the three-fold cultivation of this Yuanjing is not even as good as the ants. Thinking of this, Su Chen lay down a bit desperately, his body''s fatigue and soreness no longer cares, but just thinking of his dignified transcendence, he actually wants to fall to the end of being squeezed out and died, it is really aggrieved Hematemesis. "Ding, the system update was successful, and the official activation was turned on." The sudden sound in his head made Su Chen jump straight from the bed. Su Chen was in tears: "System, you **** is a complete update." "Stab it!" A azure electric current split directly from the top of Su Chen''s head to the sole of the foot, directly putting Su Chen''s electricity into a stiff state, and the lying body usually fell down. "Abusive the system, warn the first time, repeat the next time, and increase the punishment tenfold." Su Chen: "My day ... I myself!" After waiting for a full year of the system, Su Chen almost gave him a call from outside, and Su Chen''s heart completely collapsed. Is this system really reliable? "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the one-year survival mission and rewarding the novice with a great gift package." "The task system is officially open. The system will randomly release a task every day, and you can obtain certain skill points by completing the task." "Skill points can be used to improve exercises, occupations, life skills, etc. There are no restrictions on the skills that can be used to improve the skills, and the host does not need to gain additional blood talent." "Ding, today''s mission is released: Propose to the nine princesses, and there will be no punishment for failure. Successful proposal will get five skill points." After listening to a lot of icy machinery in the system, Su Chen froze again. "Just a joke, let me propose to that fox girl, are you kidding me?" Su Chen was furious at that time, and the fox charmer was naturally unsatisfied. He was less than 20 years old. I heard that there were not ten or eight men who died under her skirt. If he married the fox charmer, he would not say anything about his body. Can you eat it? This green hat is fixed. "Princess Nine won the favor of Emperor Chu of the Kingdom of China. As long as she marries Nine Princesses, she will have the opportunity to enter the core circle of rights of the Kingdom of Chu. Of course, the host can choose not to complete the mission, but after each mission fails, the difficulty factor for the next mission will be Greatly improved. " The system''s voice is indifferent and unemotional, as if it were a black hand behind the scenes, to control Su Chen and turn him into his own puppet. Su Chen''s heart was instantly cold. I waited for a year, and it wasn''t a system that could help me to fly Huang Tengda, but a behind-the-scenes man who can''t spit out bones! How to do? Will this task be answered or not? By the way, I have a novice gift package. Let''s see what''s in the gift package first. Closing his eyes, a system interface appeared in Su Chen''s mind. Su Chen: Triple Yuan (the deficiency of Qi and Blood, the collapse of Kidney Yuan, and Shou Yuan less than half a year). Current skill point: 0. Yuan Tier Skill Library: Xuan Yuan Gong 2nd floor (Tenth level in Manchuria), 3rd level in Qingbo footwork (Tenth level in Manchuria), and 1st level in Sword of Blood (Tenth level in Manchuria). Mysterious skill library: None. Tier Skill Library: None. Heaven-level skill library: Longyang Gong (one hundred levels, can be advanced). Life skills: None. After reading his shabby skills introduction, Su Chen couldn''t help laughing for a while. When he passed through, the original owner of this body was not a good material for cultivation. His talents were mediocre. Fortunately, he was born in the royal family. If he was born in a civilian house, it is estimated that even the threshold of cultivation could not be reached. "Well, I still have sky-level skills. Longyang Gong is ... I remember it, it is a method inherited from generation to generation of the Dragon Kingdom. Only the children of the royal family are eligible to learn." However, after inheriting for so many years, this Longyang Gong has long been incomplete. Moreover, Longyang Gong is an ancient method. It is simply not suitable for today''s practitioners to learn. It can not improve the combat effectiveness and waste time. If it weren''t for the rules of the royal family, the children of the royal family had to learn Long Yang Gong, which would have been forgotten long ago. But this Longyang Gong has given Su Chen a glimmer of hope, and now his hope of turning over is probably pinned on this Longyang Gong. "Never mind, get a novice package first." "Ding, open the novice package and get a chance to win a lottery." The turntable started to turn, and Su Chen didn''t hold much hope. After all, it was a novice gift package. It is probably good to give a few skill points. Bang! In vain, Su Chen felt the shock of the sea, and Jin Daomang rushed forward. Even the system was stunned. "Ding ... Congratulations to the host, winning the Novice Extreme Prize with a probability of one billionth, and won ... one million skill points." Chapter 2： Headshot www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 002 Headshot "One ... one million skill points ?!" Su Chen was shocked and stunned, and then exulted. "Hahahaha, this is the rhythm that I want to rise in place. With this one million skill points, what else do I do, the system is wrong!" system:"" "Oh, don''t talk anymore? Isn''t it tough just now? I didn''t expect Su Chen to have such luck." Su Chen swelled instantly, not even the system now. Let Lao Tzu marry Chu Yanran''s fox charm? Don''t even think about it! Opening the skill list again, Su Chen looked at a full one million skill points, and couldn''t help but make a noise again. "Gaga, I want to fill up all my skills." After a meal, Su Chen first clicked Xuan Yuan Gong, Qingbo Footwork, and Blood Sword Technique to the tenth level. Xuan Yuan Gong is a basic practice, and it is a must practice for almost everyone when they embark on the road to cultivation. Su Chen is born with ordinary qualifications. . Qingbo''s gait is a physical skill, which is equivalent to light exercise. After training, the speed is accelerated and the physical skill is sharp. The Blood Sword is the only combat skill that Su Chen has mastered. After the three-level Yuan level skills were full, Su Chen suddenly felt a strong warmth in his body, and the speed of absorbing the vitality of the heavens and earth suddenly increased by more than ten times. This must be the effect of Xuan Yuan Gong Mang. Xuan Yuan Gong is used as the basic method. The higher the level of cultivation, the faster the ability to absorb heaven and earth. The practice of Xuan Yuan Gong is still very difficult. With the qualification of Su Chen, it takes 20 to 30 years of hard work to practice Xuan Yuan Gong to ten levels. But Su Chen knows that this alone cannot change his current crisis. Su Chen immediately got the idea of ??Long Yang Gong. This is a sky-level skill. There are a hundred layers. He is looking forward to what effect it will have when it is full. "I point, I point, I point!" All 100 skill points were added, and Longyang Gong was directly upgraded to full level. Su Chen immediately felt a powerful energy coming from her body, which flowed through the meridians to the limbs and bones, and was full of strength for a while. "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the quaternary." "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the Five Realms." "Ding" "Ding" "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through Yuanyuan." Successive system prompts came, and Su Chen was ecstatic. This Longyang Gong was indeed extremely powerful. Not only did he directly recover the lost cultivation, but he also upgraded two levels and reached the top ten of Yuanyuan. Just one step into the mystery! Su Chen just felt that his strength was emerging wildly, and he couldn''t help clenching his fists and blasting out of the air with a strong blow. This fist came out with a deep dragon groan! At the same time, a blazing golden light blasted out, blasting the wall of the firewood room directly through a large hole, and the smoke was suddenly billowing. Several eunuchs living next door immediately scolded and came over, staring at Su Chen fiercely through the big hole in the wall. "Trash, you want to rebel!" "What kind of look do you have? You want to fight, right?" A few eunuchs walked over the wall directly and swarmed up towards Su Chen. This kind of thing hasn''t happened before. Su Chen had to hold her head every time before, but at this time, Su Chen is no longer the past. "I see who is beating you!" Su Chen''s eyes were slightly cold, and he snorted immediately, his body flashed out. The ten-story clear-wave footwork made him as fast as ghosts. Several little eunuchs flew empty, one by one, and fell off each dog. After they got up, they whined and rushed to Su Chen again. Su Chen was not slack, and pulled out a slender bamboo strip from the woodpile around him. With a stab, the bamboo bar burst out of the air, using the sword of blood-splattering, and the little eunuchs drew the flesh and yelled. "Damn, when did this **** become so powerful, go and ask Grandpa Wei to teach him." Su Chen''s eyes were cold, and the bamboo strips were pulled out again. He pulled the skin of both sides of the **** straight away, and his mouth widened more than twice. "Ahhhhh ..." The little **** rolled his eyes while covering his mouth pain, and the others saw his face frightened, and stepped back like a ghost. "Su Chen, you are so brave, you dare to move the slaves of other families!" At this moment, a great **** wearing a red **** uniform kicked the room door and broke into the firewood room. He drank with an angry look and was shocking. "Wei Xiong, you are here!" The fire of revenge ignited in Su Chen''s eyes. When he came to this beauty hall, he had not been insulted by the father-in-law Wei. He hated Wei Xiong even more than nine princesses. In a short time, Su Chen has rushed to Wei Xiong in clear waves, and the bamboo sticks in his hand became as hard as iron under the filling of Yuanli, wiping past Wei Xiong''s neck. After the war has started, it is the endless result. Su Chen flatly will not leave himself a future trouble. Wei Xiong must die! "Well, Su Chen, you despise yourself too much. The garbage in Yuanyuan also dares to challenge the miscellaneous family. The miscellaneous family will make you die for a long time today." Wei Xiong grinned sharply, urging Yuanli to pour into the palm of his hand, grabbing the bamboo with his bare hands and breaking it with a click. But before Wei Xiong laughed, Su Chen had already launched Long Yang Gong with all his strength, punched Jin Mang, and banged on Wei Xiong''s head fiercely. How invincible this fist was, directly smashing Wei Xiong''s skull, and violently died. "Kill ... kill!" The eunuchs were so frightened that they collapsed into a panic. Even Su Chen himself was a bit confused. Although he broke through the top ten levels of the Yuan Realm, Wei Xiong also had the strength of the top nine levels. Good bully Longyang Gong! Deserves to be an order skill! "Who dares to murder in the Beauty Hall? It is you, Su Chen!" Just then, a fluttering figure in white flew into the courtyard, with a cold voice coming. Taking advantage of the wind and the sky, only the powerful means of the mysterious realm. It''s her, Lin Wutong, the close guard of Princess Nine! Lin Wutong is a master of the Imperial Guard of the Chu Kingdom. He broke through the mystery at a young age and was sent to protect the Nine Princesses. His strength is many times stronger than Wei Xiong. Su Chen has not yet fully grasped her strength, and she is in danger of confronting Lin Wutong. Let''s just act on it and find another opportunity. "Guard Lin, Su Chen is crazy, he actually killed Grandpa Wei." The eunuchs hid behind Lin Wutong as if they saw a savior. Lin Wutong saw Wei Xiong''s skull on the ground, the body of which had been cracked, and there was a look of wonder in his eyes. She is very clear about Su Chen''s strength. How could he be Wei Xiong''s opponent? Strange, very strange. "Su Chen, you are too mad, go with me to see Princess Nine and wait for Princess Nine to get off." Lin Wutong knew that he couldn''t handle the matter, and immediately hit a leather whip to tie Su Chen, and took him to take off and take off to the wall. "The opportunity is now!" Su Chen, who had been silent for a while, suddenly burst into full strength with her arms, breaking the whip restraint in one fell swoop, and shining Jin Mang''s fist blasted Lin Wutong fiercely. Chapter 3： Huang Zhan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 003 Pharmacist Huang Zhan "What, Su Chen killed father-in-law and wounded you and fled!" In the beauty hall, Chu Yanran was angry. That Su Chen was just a dog she raised, who actually killed her and injured her guard and ran away. Where did she put the face of her nine princesses? Lin Wutong covered his right shoulder, and said palely, "His Royal Highness, Su Chen didn''t know why his strength was soaring. Only then did I bring him on the road, and he suddenly ran into trouble. The strength was almost to reach the mysterious land, and his subordinates were caught by surprise. It is also difficult to resist, and he is so good that he runs fast and disappears. "Strength is close to the mysterious realm?" Chu Yanran looked startled: "How is this possible? He is just a piece of waste, and my strength has been exhausted by me for a long time, and I can only live for a few months at most. Is this? What adventures of waste? " "Quick, inform the Guards to block the West Palace, search and arrest Su Chen alive, there must be a secret on him." "Haha, finally let me escape. The ten-story clear wave gait originally had to be in the water to give the best results. I''m afraid I can''t run Lin Wutong on the shore, but she also misses catching up in the water." Su Chen did not expect such a success. After all, Lin Wutong is a master of the Xuan Realm. Generally speaking, there is a big difference between the Xuan Realm and the Yuan Realm, that is, the ten Yuan Realms are tenfold, and when they encounter a single Xuan Realm, they can only be abused. . It can only be said that the 100-level Longyang Gong is really overbearing! Ximi Mi surfaced, and Su Chen looked around without knowing where she was swimming. This seems to be the back garden of a palace, but the cultivation is not flowers and plants, but precious medicinal materials with a strange fragrance. "Hmm ..." Two shadows flew past the garden. "It''s a master of the Guards. Chu Yanran must have ordered me. It seems I have to be careful." After waiting for a while, Su Chen left the waterway, went into the apse after dark, and found no one in the hall, so he found a room and drilled in. "It has a strong scent of medicine. Is this the house of the pharmacist?" Su Chen muttered. He found that there were a lot of shelves in this room, and each shelf was filled with dried herbs and plants. rhizome. There are not only a large number of practitioners in the Xuanyuan continent, but also many special occupations, such as pharmacists, refiners, animal masters, and **** pattern masters. These occupations are extremely difficult to get started. Without the power of the mysterious realm, the threshold cannot be reached, and it is even more difficult to achieve something. Su Chen had only seen one pharmacist when he was in the Dragon Kingdom. It was with the help of this pharmacist that his third brother surrendered to the ministers and succeeded in winning. "By the way, there seems to be life skills in the skill library. If you can learn the skills of refining, can you also fill up in minutes?" Being a pharmacist is much more difficult than cultivating. One 10,000 cultivators may not be able to produce a pharmacist. If he can become a full-scale pharmacist, he can walk sideways! Thinking of this, Su Chen''s heart became fiery, and she immediately rummaged in the room and searched. It really made Su Chen find a book related to refining medicine. "It is said that this refining technique is not Gongfa, and it cannot be cultivated. How can it be considered to have this skill?" Before Chen Chen can have this skill in the skill library, he can use skill points to upgrade. "Never mind, look through it first." Su Chen opened the book and looked up, but her head became big with only a glance. "What a ghost symbol can a ghost understand!" Anyway, he came from the soul, and inherited the memory and knowledge of the original owner of the body. Su Chen, who was born to the royal family, was also a bit savvy. "Little guy, are you talking about my husband being a ghost?" In vain, a dark shadow emerged, scaring Su Chen to step on his hind legs quickly. After he broke through the tenth level of the Yuan Realm, his hearing and perception improved a lot, but he didn''t notice anyone approaching, which shows that this old ghost has extraordinary strength. "You''re not a ghost. Can you return it?" Su Chen was very speechless. He had seen a white-haired zombie raised in the palace of the Dragon Kingdom. The white-haired zombie was like this old man. His skin was pale and wrinkled, his hair was thin, and his nails were long and sharp. Fortunately, he is now a top ten master in Yuanjing, even if he really encounters Li Gui, he is not shy. The old man laughed when he heard Su Chen''s words. "The old man is Huang Zhan, the first pharmacist of the Chu Kingdom. He has been imprisoned here for seventy-eight years. He has not seen the sun, so he looks like a ghost, but the old man is a living person." Su Chen was shocked: "Huang Zhan! I haven''t heard of it." The old man almost didn''t fall. "Now the posterity is so rude, the old man was a big man, and the emperor Chu also had to show me three points when he met me." "Then why are you imprisoned here?" Su Chen asked curiously. The old man''s victorious eyes glowed with memories. "The old husband failed in refining the medicine at that time and mistakenly renewed the life-saving dan into a death-dead dan, which led to the death of the emperor." "Uh, I see. You were imprisoned by the new emperor of Chu." The old man shook his head: "That''s not true. No one in Chu has been able to trap the old man. The old man was guilty and imprisoned in this Danqing Hall." Su Chen is ashamed, aren''t you playing around and shutting yourself down? I think you are running away from reality. Suddenly, Huang Zhan''s words turned sharply, and his eyes stared at Su Chen: "Boy, you''ve hit a big luck, and the old man''s life is soon to die. The only regret is that the old man''s skill in refining medicine is not passed on. Since you have come here, Just be my disciple, I will teach you all my refining medicaments for the rest of my life. " Su Chen was overjoyed when she heard what she said. But thinking about it, Su Chen immediately calmed down. Lao Tzu is a man with a million skill points, so I have to work hard to learn medicine from you? Just let me learn the most basic refining skills, add a little exaggeration of skill points, and it will not be a problem to beat you in minutes. There is no need to learn from a teacher. "Well, I''m sorry old seniors, younger ones are not very interested in refining medicine, otherwise you should borrow a book on refining medicine first, and I will feel it first before deciding whether to worship you as a teacher." Huang Zhan looked at Su Chen with a surprised look. Is there anyone in this world who is not interested in alchemy? Is he behind closed doors for too long, out of touch with the outside world? "Also, you should first understand." Huang Zhan stretched out the old wrinkled palm, and touched the jade finger of his thumb, then took out a thick book out of thin air and threw it to Su Chen. Alas, this old man really has something, even the rare treasures such as storage rings are used. "This is the introductory recipe for pharmacists I learned when I was studying at Xihai Yaoshi Island. Ask me anything you don''t understand. Huang Zhan still wanted to say something, but Su Chen had quickly picked up the secret code and read it. "This way, that way, that turned out to be the case, I learned." After watching it for less than ten minutes, Su Chen stood up with confidence. Chapter 4： Grand Master! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 004 Grand Master Level! Su Chen: Yuanjing is tenfold (qi and blood deficiency, kidney element collapsed, and Shouyuan has only one year and six months left.) Current skill point: 999877 Yuan level skill library: Xuan Yuan Gong 10 layers, Qingbo foot steps 10 layers, and Blood Sword Sword methods 10 layers. Mysterious skill library: None. Tier Skill Library: None. Celestial Skills Library: Longyang Gong 100 Levels (can be advanced). Life Skills: Novice Pharmacist Level 0. (10 levels in total, can be advanced) "Breakthrough to the top ten of the Yuan Dynasty actually restored one year of life. It seems that my body has been hollowed out too much. I don''t know how to make it up." "Longyang Gong can be advanced, I don''t know what will be after the advanced, try it first." Su Chen thought, and added skill points to Longyang Gong again. "Ding, consumes a thousand skill points and successfully advances to the full level of Longyang Gong." "Ding, Longyang Gong is advanced to the dragon blood fighter." "Ding, the host''s current state of affairs is insufficient to continue to improve the dragon blood fighter." It took a thousand skill points to advance. This dragon blood fighter is a bit powerful! Su Chen probably understood that the previous Long Yang Gong was actually an incomplete method. This dragon blood tyrant tactics should be the complete method inherited from the Dragon Kingdom. There are a thousand layers of dragon blood tyrants, and level 1 requires ten skill points. In other words, if you want to fill the dragon blood tyrants, you need 10,000 skill points. If this is done step by step to earn skill points, I don''t know if the year of the monkey will be full. But now, what is lacking is only the realm is not enough. It is estimated that after he breaks through the mysterious realm, he can fill the dragon blood tyrant. Repressing the ecstasy of his heart, Su Chen began to improve the skill level of the alchemist. Adding ten skill points, the rookie refining pharmacist immediately broke through to the tenth level. At the same time, a lot of knowledge and experience about refining medicine emerged in Su Chen''s brain. Haha, it''s so convenient to bring this too! Keep improving me! "Ding, congratulations to the host advanced junior pharmacist." "Ding, congratulations to the host''s advanced senior pharmacist." "Ding, congratulations to the host''s advanced master pharmacist." "Ding, congratulations to the host''s advanced Grand Master Pharmacist." "Ding, the current state of the host is insufficient to continue to improve refining skills." Grand Master! Su Chen was somewhat surprised, and she was directly promoted to the Grand Master level. It seems that life skills have relatively low requirements for their own realm of strength. Even if he is still in a low level, life skills can still be high. "What did you learn? What did you learn?" Huang Zhan''s old face wrinkled, not understanding what Su Chen was doing. Su Chen stood tall and stood with his hands on his back, and said with a stunned face: "Of course it is the refining technique. It''s too simple and there is no challenge at all." Huang Zhan''s frown was deep, and he was annoyed and said, "Smelly boy, if you don''t want to learn the refining technique from your husband, you will say it straight away. The husband will not force you. I dare not say that refining medicine is simple. It is disrespectful that you despise refining medicine so much. " Su Chen''s mouth was slightly raised, and he smiled and said, "Isn''t the senior convinced? Then let''s compare them." "You ... you are so brave, you dare to compare medicine with your husband after turning two pages, do you not want to live?" Huang Zhan was really angry, and the wild child who came from here was too crazy. He just wanted to accept such a disciple. If it was really received, wouldn''t it become an indelible stain on his first name. Su Chen calmly said: "Of course, younger people want to live, just because younger people don''t have a lot of life now, how about we than life-saving Dan?" Hearing the three words of life-sustaining Dan, Huang Zhan seemed to be stimulated. His pale old face suddenly turned red, and he said fiercely, "Boy, are you trying to stir up the old man!" "How dare you, but the seniors are not comparable, how can you know that the younger ones are talking loudly?" Su Chen laughed. "You ... Shuzi ... OK, the old man will show you today, how painstakingly I am studying the 78-year-old life-saving Dan!" Huang Zhan has imprisoned himself here for 78 years. In addition to guilt, the biggest purpose is to study life-sustaining Dan. At this moment, he seemed to be inspired by the enthusiasm of the young man, and promised to compete with Su Chen, not to teach this arrogant boy, but just to prove his ability again at the end of life. "I found it, right in the Danqing Hall!" At this moment, a shout came from outside the hall, followed by a fierce tiger howl, the door of the hall was slammed open by a velvet tiger, and Chu Yanran surrounded with many guards. "Don''t come over!" Huang Zhan roared, and stomped his feet, the ground slate cracked, and a giant alchemy furnace full of two people stood on the ground. A red magma was attached to the bottom of the furnace, and a strong heat wave came. "Where is the old immortal, how dare to stop this palace from taking people." Chu Yanran faced the cold frost, and riding on the Eider, she would go up and catch Su Chen. However, a gray-haired old man hurriedly stopped Xueronghu, saying, "Your Highness, don''t act rashly, this is Master Huang Zhan." "Huang Zhan? Something, he dare to stop this palace from succeeding." Chu Yanran said, staring at Su Chen. But Su Chen was unmoved at all. Although he did not expect Chu Yanran to come to the door so soon, but at this moment Huang Zhan gave him a shield, and Chu Yanran couldn''t help him. "Master Huang is the first pharmacist in my country of Chu and a strong man in heaven!" The old man said in awe. "Heaven!" Chu Yanran was so horrified that he jumped off the back of Xuerong Hu and bowed respectfully to Huang Zhan. "Senior Huang, I''m Nine Princess Chu Yanran, and that little sister-in-law is my mean servant. I wounded my guard and fled to this point. I brought here to capture and asked the seniors not to stop." "Noise, go away." Huang Zhan sighed angrily, and a powerful force was released from him, and the whole hall immediately shook. Feeling the strength of the Celestial Strongman positively, Chu Yanran''s face turned pale, her teeth fastened, and she eventually withdrew from the Dan Qing Hall with her subordinates, but did not leave. Instead, she sent people to surround the Dan Qing Hall. "Su Chen, if you don''t want to die too badly, you can honestly roll out and pay for the crime of this palace. This palace may be able to leave you with a whole corpse in the past. If you do nt die, it s not just you People, I will propose to the father king to attack the Dragon Kingdom, and let your Dragon Kingdom thousands of people bury you! " Su Chen turned a deaf ear and completely ignored Chu Yanran. Chu Yanran gritted her teeth fiercely, and shouted, "Cheng Chengwei, go and tell the father." "Yes, Princess Nine." Inside the hall, the heat wave billowed, and the Dan furnace turned red in a flash. Huang Zhan''s momentum gradually calmed down, he stared intently at the Dan furnace, waved his hands, the medicinal materials on the surrounding shelves flew over one after another, and were thrown into the Dan furnace in order to start refining Dan. Su Chen only glanced and shook her head. "Old man, no wonder you can''t practice life-sustaining Dan, you''ve done it wrong in this first step." Chapter 5： Grand Masters Value www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 005 Grandmaster''s Value "Boy, you have repeatedly challenged the old man, I really think the old man dare not kill you!" Huang Zhan''s eyes were fierce, but he was a dignified master pharmacist, and was provoked by a younger who dared to speak madly after seeing only two introductory recipes of the pharmacist, even the best temper would occur. Su Chen walked to the alchemy furnace and said to himself: "Senior furnace, the predecessor, should have been practiced by Shayuan Yuansha." Huang Zhan stunned: "Boy, you have such eyesight, you can see the texture of my alchemy furnace." Su Chen laughed: "I not only know that the alchemy furnace was made by Shaoyuansha, but also that the Shaoyuansha was produced in the bitter cold place of the extreme north, and a part of it was mixed with cold floc iron. The goal is to make the Dan furnace better able to withstand the high temperature of the ground fire, and in the process of refining the elixir, the medicine can fully release its properties, right? " Huang Zhan was even more shocked. This is his unique secret. It is impossible for anyone else to know, but the boy knew so thoroughly only one glance at the alchemy furnace, which was incredible. Is it possible that this kid is playing a pig and eating a tiger? It shouldn''t be, this boy s cultivation has not even reached the mysterious realm. Even if he is a pharmacist, at best it is only a junior pharmacist. How can he have such a sophisticated eye experience. Just listen to Su Chen continue to say: "This life-sustaining dan is a more difficult type of refining panacea. In addition to being able to continue vitality, it also has the effect of repairing Yuanyang and cultivating Yuanyuan, which is suitable for physical functions. Those who consume too much and damage vitality. But senior, you missed a point, this cold floe comes with cold poison! Even if the cold poison is minimal, when it is refined at high temperature, the cold poison will still leak out and merge into the elixir. The remedy so refined will be okay if it is taken by a healthy person, but Those who need to use life span to survive, must have weakened to the limit ... Just a little bit of chill is enough to take his life. " When he heard what Su Chen said, Huang Zhan''s expression was startled. His face was full of unbelievable expressions. If he was mad, he whispered: "Oh, this is the case ... Oh my God, my husband immersed himself in an ablution and refining technique. I haven''t figured out such a simple truth. I killed Brother Chu, and I killed Brother Chu! " "Master Huang!" Just then, a distinguished figure entered the hall. Amazingly Chu emperor, Chu Tianming! "Tianming ... you are all so big, just like your father." Huang Zhan threw himself on his knees and said with regret and remorse: "I killed Brother Chu. I am sorry for your Chu family. If it was not for Brother Chu to save me, our village would have been buried in the mouth of the monster. I received the trust and love of Brother Chu, and funded me to go to the West Sea to study, but I actually trained a poisonous poison for Brother Chu, and I will never forgive it. I deserve to be killed! " Chu Tianming said in a hurry: "Master Huang, all the past things have passed. You are the unparalleled master of refining medicine, my legendary treasure of Da Chu. The emperor was in the spirit of heaven, and I do nt want to see you so sinking. Fellow brothers are good brothers! " Huang Zhan cried in tears: "I am not worthy to be Brother Chu''s brother. For seventy-eight years, one step wrong, one step wrong. In the end, I can''t do anything. I can''t catch anything. . " Talking, Huang Zhan slammed into the alchemy furnace. "Seniors don''t want to see what real life-saving Dan looks like first?" Su Chen''s faint voice came suddenly. Huang Zhan stepped back and looked at Su Chen in surprise. Even Chu Tianming''s curious look, he just noticed Su Chen''s existence. Su Chen didn''t make nonsense either, walked to the medicine cabinet, took off more than 20 flavors of herbs one by one, and then urged the dragon blood fighter body formula, Long Yanli infiltrated from the palm, turning into a ray of golden flame. He actually started to make medicine by hand! Seeing this scene, Huang Zhan stayed as a wooden chicken for a while, and his inner shock was beyond comprehension. Freehand medicine without the aid of the alchemy furnace! This is the only way for the master of refining medicine! Guru ... how is this possible, this kid is actually a guru. "Master Huang, what is this kid doing?" Chu Tianming couldn''t help asking. However, Huang Zhan hurriedly stopped Chu Tianming and whispered, "Be quiet, don''t disturb him." Su Chen''s hand was fast, and a bunch of medicinal materials melted quickly in his hand, like a fluid, flowing on Su Chen''s palm. "It''s a very powerful method of melting medicine. This is definitely the only way for the guru. I even wanted to accept a guru as an apprentice. It''s too naive to be naive." Huang Zhan frowned and stared at Su Chen. The palms of his hands dared not blink. Although Chu Tianming on the side couldn''t see any way, he could hear the word guru, and his heart jumped too. His eyes turned to Su Chen''s eyes. I heard Yanran said that Su Chen was the little prince of the Dragon Kingdom. She failed to win the conquest a year ago and was taken hostage by the new emperor of the Dragon Kingdom as a hostage in order to resolve the war between the Kingdom of Chu and the Dragon Kingdom. Hidden so deeply. The value of a master refining pharmacist is how horrible. At that time, Chu country could stand out among a dozen small countries around it, relying on the help of the master refining pharmacist Huang Zhan, but the master was more powerful than the master. presence. If this Su Chen could be used by me, wouldn''t Da Chu rule the great cause of the southern Xinjiang nations? Just thinking about what his baby daughter did to Su Chen, Chu Tianming could not help but have a headache. "Get it." Less than ten minutes before and after, Su Chen became a golden elixir. "Master Gongshi, can you show this life-saving Dan to the old man ..." Before Huang Zhan had finished speaking, he saw that Su Chen opened his mouth and swallowed the elixir, and he satiated with satisfaction. "Ding, taking life-sustaining dan will increase your lifetime by ten years." "Ding, due to the host''s weak constitution, the nephron collapses, causing most of the medicine to dissipate, and only one tenth of the effect of the elixir can be obtained." Your uncle! Ten years to one year, how weak is my physique? Can this waist still be used? However, it is also good to increase the lifespan by one year. "Don''t worry, after I have eaten enough, I will make a few more for you." Su Chen said to Huang Zhan. Huang Zhan dared not have any complaints. He looked respectfully and respectfully with the elementary school students, with a look of embarrassment and expectation. Seeing that the medicinal materials on the medicine cabinet were insufficient, Chu Tianming moved out of the hall and said, "Come, go to the Royal Pharmacy, and take all the tributes to Master Su for use." "Father Emperor!" Chu Yanran was already circled at this time. She didn''t know what was happening inside. She had asked the father to come to help him deal with the old ghost. What a quick effort, the father said to Su Chen''s nasty slave Have changed. Master Sue? How can the cheap slave Ho De Ho be able to bear the word master? Chu Tianming glared at Chu Yanran angrily: "You still have a face and said, Cheng Chengwei, brought Xiao Jiu back to the Yang Yan Temple and closed his eyes. Without the king''s mouth, no one is allowed to step into the Yang Yan Temple. Chu Yanran heard the indifferent and tough command of his father, and the whole person was stunned. Tears broke out in his eyes, and he ran away cryingly riding the Eider. Chapter 6： The emperor is also bound www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 6 With the successful experience of the first refining, Su Chen''s speed of refining the second life-sustaining Dan accelerated a lot, and it took only eight minutes. "Ding, taking life-sustaining dan will increase your lifetime by ten years." "Ding, due to the host''s weak constitution, the nephron collapses, causing most of the medicine to dissipate, and only one tenth of the effect of the elixir can be obtained." "Ding, due to the host taking the second life-sustaining dan, it developed drug resistance and the effect was 10% weak." Su Chen''s mentality almost collapsed. Do nt give it to me for a year, and still get a 10% discount. Can I still play? After two and a half years and less than eleven months, Su Chen''s life span is now only three and a half years, which is too weak. Moreover, drug resistance may continue to increase every time you take resuscitation. Sure enough, after eating the third retinol, the weakening effect has reached 20%. An elixir can only be taken ten times, and then it will completely lose its effect. "Continue to practice, it''s good to be able to add another month!" Just when Su Chen was planning to make a fourth life-sustaining dan, Chu Tianming suddenly had people carry boxes of medicinal herbs. "Master Su, these are the fine tribute medicines offered by various countries. Master Su is also asked to smile." Chu Tianming said very respectfully. Su Chen nodded faintly, and took all the herbs unceremoniously. He certainly knew what Chu Tianming was thinking. The value of a master-level refining pharmacist, as long as he is not a fool, would not have understood it. At that time, relying on the heavenly refining pharmacist of Huang Zhan, Chu country could hold the peak of military power among the nations. Excellent strength, rapid progress in cultivation. Now there is a guru who is more powerful than Tianjie. If Chu Tianming does not know how to grasp such a good opportunity, he will not be able to sit on the throne for more than 70 years. Chu Tianming wanted to knot Su Chen, and Su Chen was naturally willing to enjoy it. However, Su Chen doesn''t have a good habit of helping others. Long Guo is the foundation of him. Instead of helping others to accomplish a great cause, it is better to call him king and emperor. Moreover, the biological mother of Su Chen''s life is still in the cold palace, and life and death are unknown. Su Chen inherited all the memories of the original master of the body, and also inherited his affection for the biological mother. Not long after, Su Chen trained another nine life-sustaining dans, and consumed almost all the herbs. Su Chen ate seven, and his life span barely increased to seven years. He gave the remaining two to Huang Zhan and Chu Tianming. The two looked at Lifelong Dan in their hands, and they were all mixed, especially Huang Zhan. In his life, the biggest failure was life-sustaining Dan. Decades of hard work did not matter, and now it looks like Su Chenxin has practiced so many life-sustaining Dans. It is hard to say in his heart . "Master is up and worshipped by the disciples!" Suddenly, Huang Zhan bowed down to Su Chen and performed a grand ceremony of worship. Su Chen frowned: "What is the predecessor for?" Huang Zhan said: "The disciples have few days, and they should have given thanks for death, but the master gave me a life-saving dan, helping me to continue my life, rebuilding the grace, and being equivalent to my parents. The disciples only serve the master with a sinful body. In order to repay the Master. " Uh This old man is quite sincere. He just wanted to find a living. Now that he got his life expectancy, he went to the pole to worship the teacher. He didn''t ask himself if he didn''t agree. However, Su Chen thought carefully, if he can control Huang Zhan in his hands, it is actually a good thing. In addition to being a master pharmacist, he is also a master of heaven. This level of masters is considered to be among the top nations. According to his knowledge, including the Chu Kingdom and the Dragon Kingdom, the surrounding countries The masters of heaven are only two or thirty people together. Although Su Chen said that there are endless useful skill points, what skills are at full level, but the level of strength still has to be improved step by step. His situation is still insecure in a short time. There is a master of heaven to do free bodyguard, He Le Not for it. "Also, in view of your sincere avatar, I will accept you as a named disciple first. If you perform well, it is no harm to teach you some techniques of refining." Su Chen is now very swollen, and when talking, it is all one The tone of the gangster. Huang Zhan was overjoyed, and hurriedly made three noises: "Thank you, Master, your disciples must follow His teachings." Chu Tianming did not expect that Master Huang would suddenly visit the teacher. He also quickly said, "Master Su, I still have a vacant position in the state of Chu. Looking at my country of Chu, I am afraid that only Master Su is eligible for this Heavy task. " "Guo Shi, that''s OK, then I''ll just make it difficult." Su Chen stood up and said with a smile: "But I also have a condition. I usually do not easily remedy medicine. If your emperor wants to ask me to remedy medicine, in addition to preparing the medicine, you need to prepare 100,000 yuan each time. Hard work. " Yuan coins are the universal currency of the Xuanyuan continent, which can be circulated between countries. The purchasing power of one hundred thousand yuan is almost equivalent to one million on the earth. The charge for refining a medicine is 100,000 yuan, which is not a small amount. "Master Su rest assured that I will never treat talents badly." Chu Tianming''s mouth twitched slightly. This was the first time someone dared to open a condition with him, and Su Chen''s appetite was still so big that he had no room to refuse. Master Alchemist, this status is really tempting. As long as he can hold Su Chen firmly, it is a national power and he must be served. ... The next day. The Danqing Hall has been renovated inside and out, and the whole has a new look, and the light is much brighter, no longer the gloomy look before. "Master, the cheats for the exercises you sent are all sent." Huang Zhan ordered people to bring a box made of rosewood. He has taken the life-sustaining Dan and extended his life span of ten years. The original appearance of the old ghost has been restored, and the wrinkles on his face are much less. Perhaps it is because of the recovery of the spirit of spirit. The feeling of fairy wind bone. Su Chen looked so happy that he quickly opened the box and took out all the secrets of the exercises. "Master, these are the exercises of Yuan and Xuan stages. The exercises of ground and heaven orders are in the Tibetan scripture hall, and the guard of the **** pattern cannot be taken out." "It''s okay, I''ll go back to the Zangjing Pavilion again, you can step back." Driven away from Huang Zhan, Su Chen immediately began to look through various exercises. "Ding, congratulations to the host on upgrading the" Ape King Boxing "to ten levels." "Ding, congratulations to the host on upgrading" Aria Moon Meteor Knife "to the tenth level." "Ding, congratulations to the host on the promotion of" Cleavage of the Mountain "to the tenth level." "Ding" Su Chen doesn''t need to care about the principle of being greedy and chewing. When she comes to a skill, she boasted a bit. After a day, Leng learned all the boxes densely, and all the points were full. "Twenty-seven Yuan-level full-level skills basically include various martial arts routines, which should be enough." In addition to Yuan-level skills, Su Chen also learned three sets of Xuanjie skills. The flames thunder, tengjin, and ice palm. Yuan-level skills are mostly martial arts, relying on physical strength to release combat power. However, the Xuan Ti is different. To reach the Xuan Ti, the skills and skills required to use the body''s elemental power to play a stronger combat power, and different skills also have attribute division, not all skills can be learned at will. For example, this flame thunderbolt is to transform the elemental power into a flame, and to improve the lethality of the palm, which belongs to the fire skills. The Frozen Palm is a complete ice skill. A practitioner who cultivates both fire and ice skills at the same time is naturally prone to violent rushing. Either he will practice the fire and get into the magic, or he can''t practice any waves at all. However, Su Chen has no restrictions in this regard. No matter what kind of attribute method, as long as he has skill points, he can boast a bit full. Attributes conflict? nonexistent. Chapter 7： Expansion of skill base www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 007 Expansion of the Skill Base In the courtyard, Su Chen is very tall, with a thunderbolt in one hand, and ice crystal frost in one hand. The skills of the two attributes are irrelevant and completely under Su Chen''s control. "Ding, the mission failed." "Ding, release today''s mission: take the Nine Princesses as hostages to flee the Kingdom of Chu, and reward 10 skill points for completing the mission." Su Chen couldn''t help laughing when he heard the cold sound of the system. "System, system, how do I feel that you are not on the road at all? This kind of task can be released. When I am stupid, I am now a good teacher. I am running away with you? I only give you ten skill points. Send me the meal. " Su Chen almost laughed out loud. This system is also the blood mold of eight lifetimes. When it came to being a host with such bad luck, it was completely a decoration. The system is silent. It seems that it feels a bit silly to publish this task, but what else can it do? Su Chen holds millions of skill points and doesn''t put it in his eyes at all. The rules restrict him from punishing Su Chen at will. Chen Tie ignored it, and it was powerless. Aggrieved ... If the system has its own personality, at this moment, maybe Su Chen will be given a fierce current baptism regardless of the rules. But in the end, it is only a system. There is no way to obtain self-will. Naturally, Su Chen would not bother with the task. Ten skill points are not enough for him to plug his teeth. It is only cool to continue to be his Happy Master. This afternoon, the emperor Chu Tianming visited the Danqing Hall again, and brought a lot of rare treasures to Su Chen. Su Chen also eats this set, thinking in his heart that if he unified the nations in the future, he could still give his Chu family a title and something. Night fell. Su Chen took a comfortable bath, lay on the big soft bed, and slept for the first time in a year. The next day, Su Chen asked Huang Zhan to accompany him to a royal Tibetan scripture pavilion. "See the Master." The guard at the gate hurriedly cleared the way. The news that Su Chen became a master has spread throughout the palace. The status of the master in the country is extremely high, that is, when the prince meets, he must also pay three points, even if the Tibetan scripture hall is only qualified for the royal children No one dared to stop him entering. Besides, there is a master of sky order beside Su Chen. Entering the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, Su Chen found that although the area was not small, it was very empty, and the number of cheats and tricks in the collection was not as many as expected. That s right, most of the cheats of Gongfa are controlled by those powerful sacred places. Chu country is just a small country in the world in the final analysis. What''s the work method? The Book of Scriptures of the Dragon Kingdom is even shabby. Huang Zhan stepped forward and led Su Chen directly to the second floor. This is the place to store the ground and heavenly exercises. "You''re here, I''ll just go in alone." Su Chen didn''t let Huang Zhan continue to follow, and entered the second floor Tibetan sutra hall alone. It seems even more empty here. Together, there are only three exercises. The two steps are regarded as the treasures of the kingdom of Chu. There is also a heavenly step. Like Longyang Gong of the Dragon Kingdom, they are all inherited from ancient times. They have long been incomplete and are not suitable for cultivation. Of course, this is not a problem for Su Chen at all. He opened it directly and looked at it. Although this exercise is incomplete, just looking at the beginning, Su Chen also felt extremely mysterious, even more complicated than Longyang exercise. Fortunately, Su Chen does not need to go to the enlightenment study, as long as you look at it once, you can acquire this skill. After watching Mo for about half an hour, Su Chen''s head was almost big, and finally a system prompt came. "Ding, congratulations to the host for learning the heavenly order and meditation." Su Chen immediately put down the cheats, entered the system interface, and found the magic trick in the skill library. This great mixed elementary magic method is similar to Long Yang Gong, it has 100 levels at the beginning, and it requires more skill points than Long Yang Gong to improve the level. Three levels of skill points are required to advance to the next level. "It''s just three hundred skill points, and it''s full." Su Chencai was so thick that he didn''t blink his eyes and rose to the hundredth level. Like Longyang Gong, after the full level, the big mix can be advanced, and it takes 3,000 skill points to advance. "Ding, consumes 3,000 skill points. The" Mixed Elemental Magical Method "successfully advanced to" Mixed Elemental Magic "." "Ding, the host''s current state of affairs is insufficient to continue to improve the hybrid Yuanxiangxiangjue." Su Chen sat cross-legged on the spot, and began to run slowly. After a week of operation, Su Chen roughly understood the role of this set of exercises. Unlike the dragon blood tyrant''s overbearing and aggressive attack skills, this hybrid Yuanxiangxiangju is a powerful set of defensive skills. The mixed element air is a kind of void energy. This energy can be extracted from space and solidified around the body with the gravitational pull of the body to form a protective film similar to a space barrier. Su Chen immediately ran the Yuanyuan Qi, and soon felt that the space around the body seemed to become sticky, and the space seemed to be continuously compressed, forming a feather-like thin coat covering his whole body. Under the protection of this layer of space film, Su Chen''s defensive power is now skyrocketing, let alone a master of the mysterious realm, I am afraid that even the realm of the land will hardly hurt him. And this mixed-yuan Vientiane formula has a benefit, when it runs, it does not need to consume Su Chen''s own power. It is a defense formed entirely with the help of external space. It belongs to external assistance and can be kept on for 24 hours. "This is a good skill to save lives. I earned it." Longxue Baju tactics with mixed Yuanxuanju tactics, one attack and one defense, two-pronged approach. Su Chen is now singled out Xuanjie master is estimated to have no pressure. Even if he fights against the master, he can at least guarantee his safety. There is nothing more secure than this. There are two remaining exercises on the ground, so Su Chen will not miss it either. "How to control the beast? It is actually a supplementary skill." Su Chen remembered that the speciality of the Chu family royal family was to control the beast. Chu Yanran tame a edelweiss with the tactics to control the beast. The velvet tiger is a top-level monster of the mysterious rank and very powerful. "Learn!" After spending half an hour, Su Chen finally added the beast-controlling skill to the skill library, and immediately swung her hand to the full level, and then continued to advance. "Ding, congratulations to the host for being an advanced animal trainer." "Ding, congratulations to the host for being an advanced animal trainer." "Ding, congratulations to the host for being a master animal master." "Ding, congratulations to the host for advancing as a master animal master." After consuming thousands of skill points, Su Chen brought the animal control skills to the Grand Master level. "One more Grand Master profession, haha." Su Chen was very happy. This master-level animal trainer is no worse than a master-level pharmacist. Grandmaster Beast Master can domesticate ordinary monsters that are two levels higher than himself. This means that Su Chen can now surrender a monster on the ground with animal breeding skills! In addition to the beast-knack trick, there is also a step-by-step method called "Xuan Listening Eight Sounds", which is a perceptual skill that can strengthen the five senses and is also very useful for moving the wind within a hundred meters. Chapter 8： Into the water www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 008 Entering the Water Prison "This Xuan listens to eight sounds. It is a bit difficult to understand using the scientific level of Xuanyuan mainland, but it is easy for me to understand." Su Chen whispered: "Everything is made of atoms, and atoms will vibrate. Even the hardest solid iron block, observed at the extreme microscopic level, is constantly making tiny vibrations. Since it will vibrate, it will inevitably A sound comes. " Everything has a spirit, everything has a sound. There is no absolute silence in this world. In a place where the human ear cannot hear, everything is making its own unique sound. If you can hear these sounds, you can capture any slight movements in the surroundings. This mysterious listening to the eight sounds is to enhance the hearing to the extreme, to listen to the sound of the surrounding environment, it is the weakest infrasound that can be heard clearly. However, there is also a disadvantage of practicing Xuan Ting Ba Yin, that is, too much sound can be heard, and it will become difficult to distinguish. However, the person who created this set of exercises has also considered this issue, so it is a mythical listening to eight sounds, not a single sound. These eight sounds are not the sounds of a music box, but the sounds of various materials. The sound of dirt, the sound of plants, the sound of air ... and the sound of the human body. These sounds can be heard individually. What is most useful to practitioners is naturally to listen to the voice of the human body. After all, the human body is a living thing, and the blood in the body is constantly flowing. The sound it makes is more unique and obvious. It is the easiest sound to hear. By listening to the sound of the human body, as long as anyone is close to Su Chen, no matter how well the other party hides, he can find out in advance. And different voices also contain different information. By judging the speed of the other''s heartbeat and the rhythm of breathing, you can even roughly figure out the intention and purpose of the other person. If it comes with killing intention, the sound will sound more obvious. "Good skills, let''s talk full." Xuan Ting Ba Yin has a total of thirty layers, each of which requires five skill points, and Su Chen''s brain is full. Suddenly, the whole world in Su Chen''s ears seemed completely different. With your eyes closed, the detailed surroundings can be clearly distinguished by the sound from all things. However, the sound was too much and too noisy. Su Chen turned off the other sounds and only listened to the sounds emitted by the human body. He heard that Huang Zhan sits and waits outside the door. He breathes evenly and his pulse is steady, like a sculpture. Outside the Scripture Pavilion, the guards were whispering and discussing gossip about Su Chen. Their conversation was clearly understood by Su Chen, as if murmured in his ear. In addition, Su Chen heard another voice. "Chu Yanran? What is she doing sneakily?" Su Chen frowned, went to the window and looked down, and she found that Chu Yanran was pacing back and forth outside the Tibetan scripture pavilion. Very confused, I don''t know what is thinking. Didn''t she give up and want to assassinate herself? Su Chen thought, and walked outside and gave Huang Zhan a few words. Huang Zhan nodded immediately, and flew out of the window with a flash of his body. Within two breaths, he flew back with Chu Yanran. "let me go!" Chu Yanran was struggling, but she was just in her early strength. In the face of a master of heaven like Huang Zhan, she had no resistance at all. Su Chen looked at Chu Yanran with a smile, "Chu Yanran, haven''t you been imprisoned, why did you escape by yourself?" Chu Yanran glared at Su Chen angrily: "Humble slave, how dare you call the name of this palace?" "Snapped!" Su Chen''s backhand was a big ear scratching on Chu Yanran''s face, directly turning Chu Yanran''s dizziness, his face was incredibly embarrassed, he couldn''t believe that Su Chen dared to hit himself. "Damn! Low slave! You are dead, even if you become a master, it is only a low slave of the Chu family. I want my father to crush your body to feed the dog!" Chu Yanran said fiercely. . "Oh!" Su Chen was even more straightforward this time, clenching her fist directly, and punched Chu Yanran''s abdomen with a punch. Chu Yanran slumped on the ground, suddenly collapsed to the ground, the pain of cold sweat flow, but his mouth was still unconvinced, and Wu Chen cursed Su Chen, and said all the vicious words. Su Chen snorted coldly and said, "Huang Zhan, brought me to the Danqing Hall and was locked in a water cell. I''d like to see how long she can be angry." Huang Zhan hesitated and said, "Master, this is not right, this little girl is a princess after all." "What about the princess, tell Chu Tianming, and say that I will punish Chu Yanran instead of him. If he is distressed, let him come in and pull him in. I can return Chu Yanran to him at that time. Disdain, you let him measure it. " Su Chen now has a big fist and speaks a lot of anger. What about the emperor Chu, why should he sell his face? "This ... the child obeys." Huang Zhan was helpless, but still did as Su Chen said. After all, he is now an apprentice to Su Chen, and everything must be directed to the master. And Huang Zhan also knew very clearly how terrifying the value of a master refining drug, Chu Tianming would never dare to offend Su Chen easily. After returning to the Danqing Hall, the news of Su Chen''s detention of the Nine Princesses soon reached Chu Tianming''s ears. Chu Tianming was also horrified. He just wanted to go to the Danqing Palace in person to plead, but at this moment, a beautiful woman in a luxurious palace costume came over. "Your Majesty, let me go. Master Su is very young and has suffered so much in Yan Ran''s hands. He will definitely not give up. You may go to him now, maybe you will completely anger Master Su, and you will be Yan Yan''s biological mother. , It s more appropriate to ask for help. " Between the beautiful lady talking, three furry fox tails swayed to the left and right. "Yes, it''s more appropriate for you to come forward from Fox Princess, but you must remember that you must not offend Master Su. If you go there, you can rescue Yanran is the second priority. It is the first task to calm down the anger of Master Su. When necessary, you can use all your powers, and you must not let Master Su drop the post of National Teacher. " "... take your life." As she turned, there was a slight disappointment in Fox Princess''s eyes. Danqing Hall. Su Chen was sitting cross-legged in a gazebo in the back garden, practising the strength of heaven and earth. He is now practicing a Xuan Xie Gong "Nan Yuan Breathing Technique", which is a basic practice like Xuan Yuan Gong, but it is more powerful than Xuan Yuan Gong. He can directly breathe heaven and earth through breathing and breathing. Absorption into the body to enhance practice is several times more efficient than Xuan Yuan Gong''s practice. In the past, Su Chen''s qualifications were unsuccessful. He could only practice the Yuan Xuanyuan exercises, but now that there are no qualification restrictions, he can naturally choose better exercises to practice. But just step by step practice, efficiency is still not enough. So he also made himself a heavenly elixir powerful cultivation elixir. One elixir can increase the cultivation speed of Su Chen within five hours by a hundred times! Chapter 9： Foxhound came www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 009 The Fox Comes To The Door These five hours of cultivation are the most lively experience of Su Chen''s history. What is the concept of a hundred times the speed of cultivation? Cultivating one hour is equivalent to nine to ten days of sleepless sleep in the ordinary state. The practice of five hours is fleeting, but the results are comparable to his two months of hard work. More results! And with the aid of a full range of nano-breathing techniques, Su Chen''s own cultivation speed is greatly improved than before. The cultivation effect of these five hours is almost arguably more effective than that of Su Chen''s retreat all day and night. "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the mysterious land and rewarding 20 skill points." Only 20 skill points will be rewarded for breaking through a big realm. Su Chen looks at her attributes again. Su Chen: Xuan Realm is heavy (qi and blood are unobstructed, kidney element is strained, the current life is ten years.) Skill points: 992591 ... Celestial Skill Library: One layer of Dragon Blood Overlord Skills (1000 layers in total), one layer in Mixed Yuan Vientiane Skills (full level 1200 layers) Life skills: Grand Master Pharmacist, Grand Master Beast Master. Su Chen was happy, and after so many skills were ordered, it took more than seven thousand skill points, drizzle. This life is still a big headache. After breaking through the mysterious realm, the life span has been increased for three years, which is not enough. Fortunately, the dragon blood fighter body formula and mixed Yuan Vientiane formula can also be ordered, Su Chen immediately boasted a full meal, spent 10,000 skill points and 36,000 skill points, respectively. After all, it is more than a thousand layers, and there are many more skills needed to click. "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the mysterious duality." "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the mysterious triple." "Ding" "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the mystery six." Su Chen feels very satisfied as if eating a big meal. It seems that some skills can be upgraded. After all, these two heavenly order skills are so powerful that they must not be matched without them. However, Su Chen''s physique is still too weak, otherwise he feels that he can still be upgraded by two levels. "Restore your physique and think of other methods. First try the effects of the full-level Dragon''s Bloodbath body trick and the hybrid Yuanxiangxiang trick." Su Chen tried to spur the dragon''s power in the body, but as soon as it started to spur, a terrible Jinmang swarmed out of Su Chen''s body, and the whole person was like a Saiyan who transformed into a blazing golden The flames, the entire pavilion was instantly crushed into loquat powder, and all the medicinal materials planted in the garden were seeded, which was instantly razed by the terrible heat wave. Su Chen opened her eyes and saw that the 20-meter circle turned into a piece of scorched earth. "too horrible!" Su Chen couldn''t help but swallowed the throat, a thousand-layer dragon blood fighter body formula, it was abnormal! Enemies in the mysterious realm may be able to make the other party fly away with a single breath. Is the master of the situation, Su Chen is now confident that he can be punched to death. Try Mixing Vientiane again! Su Chen''s body covered with golden magpie slowly and dormantly. At the same time, the space around her body seemed to have a strange twisting phenomenon. Like ripples, it was continuously folded and superimposed to form a pair of translucent films. Fitted on Su Chen''s whole body skin. Su Chen called Huang Zhan and said, "You attack me with all your strength." "Master ... are you sure?" Huang Zhan looked at the scorched earth, and was surprised when he heard Su Chen''s order. "If you want to fight, hit the ink," Su Chen said. "okay then." Huang Zhan did not dare to come up with all his strength, but only controlled the power in the mysterious realm, and then slap his palm against Su Chen''s chest. Su Chen suddenly rolled her eyes: "Let you use all your strength and don''t understand." "Uh" Huang Zhan was so ashamed that he could only increase his strength and burst into another hand. This palm already has the power of a master of the situation, but after banging on Su Chen, Su Chen is motionless and has no reaction at all. Huang Zhan was shocked. What happened? He continued to increase his strength, his momentum soared, and he was powerful only when he was out of the sky. This time, Su Chen moved back a little step. The pain is different, but the impact from the front is still very strong. Su Chen nodded, probably knowing what level of defense power of Junyuan Vientiane can reach. Although the attack of the strong man in the sky can not be completely ignored, it is extremely difficult to hurt him. "I am now almost qualified to walk sideways." Su Chen suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Huang Zhan, you went to the West Sea to study, did you know the outside world''s master strength, what level of heaven is outside?" Huang Zhan accepted his emotions and replied: "Master, the four realms of heaven and earth, are the hierarchies of our secular world, which are actually worthless in the eyes of true practitioners. Above heaven, there is also The four great realms of building base, condensed spirit, birth, and round sea. The Yakushi Island to which I went to study is just a small martial art. There are only a few building base masters, but even if they are only building base masters, there is also a national destruction The power of the slaughter is a force that we small nations in the world can never compete with. " "But even the peerless powerhouse of Lunhai Realm is not the best practitioner. It is said that there are many great realms in Lunhai Realm, but there are no such powers on the Xuanyuan continent. It is said that they are only available outside the territory. . " Hearing Huang Zhan''s words, Su Chen suddenly became very curious about this world. It seems that this world is far more profound than he thought. At this moment, a little **** hurriedly came over and said, "Master Guo, Fox Princess is visiting." "Fox concubine?" Su Chen frowned. That''s not Chu Yanran''s mother. Why did Chu Tianming not send her and sent her? After thinking about it, Su Chen said, "Please ask Fox Princess to wait in the side hall, I will come later." Su Chen didn''t rush to see Fox Concubine either, but returned to the room first, took a hot bath, changed into clean clothes, and ate some food by the way, and then came slowly to the side hall. "Sorry, let Fox Fox wait a long time." Su Chen said into the side hall. There was no impatientness on Fox Concubine''s face. When she saw Su Chen, she immediately got up and gave a gift: "Fuji Ji met Master Su." Although Su Chen has heard about the story of Fox Ji, she still saw her real person for the first time. Her appearance is similar to Chu Yanran, but she is more mature and noble than Chu Yanran, and she is also taller and fuller. Especially, Su Chen, who is full of seas and rivers, looks a little dizzy. This is too big, isn''t it sinking? Su Chen now knows why Chu Tianming was able to marry Fox Ji into the palace after facing the criticisms of the ministers. However, Su Chen is not as big-hearted as Chu Tianming. Chu Yanran''s little fox essence is so good. The big fox essence of Hu Ji has paid off. He really married her, for fear that he would not be squeezed out in minutes. "I don''t know what Gui Guihu came to see Somou so late?" Su Chen asked knowingly. Fox Ji Yingying smiled: "Master Su, we don''t speak secretly, this time Fox Ji came with sincerity, this is a little careful, and please Master Su smile." Talking, Fox Ji presented a black gold iron box to Su Chen. This fox is pretty good. Su Chen was about to open the box and saw a black jade orb in the shape of a walnut. Fox Ji said: "This name is called" Soul Pearl ", and it contains a Heavenly Order ghost servant. As long as Master Su drops his blood to recognize the master, he can control the ghost servant to live and die, and let it fully obey Master Su''s orders." Chapter 10： Nine-tailed inu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 010 Nine-tailed Demon Fox Celestial ghost servant? It seems that this fox concubine really has a blood bank. It is very difficult to make ghost servants. After all, ghost zombies are not clever and have their own evil spirits. As long as blood and flesh creatures have food in their eyes, it is more difficult to tame ghost zombies than to tame monsters. The white-haired zombie in the Dragon Kingdom Palace is also a ghost servant, but only has the strength of the ground order, and the heavenly ghost servant Su Chen has never seen or even heard of it. Although the strength of the ghost servant is not as good as the cultivator, after all, it is the order of the heavens. It is not a problem that the masters of the battle force crushing the land are not a problem. It is still very useful. Su Chen played with the soul beads in her hand and smiled, "The concubine fox is very kind. How can Su so willingly accept such precious things, don''t do it next time." Having said that, Su Chen has calmly put the soul beads into the thumb''s storage. This is a worship service given to him by Huang Zhanxiao. It is a magical instrument he got when studying abroad. There is a wardrobe-sized storage space inside. Although it is not large, it is also very convenient to install some daily necessities. Seeing that Su Chen had accepted the ghost beads, a rich smile was raised in the corner of Princess Huhu''s eyes, saying, "Master Su, that little girl ..." Su Chen waved her hand: "Be assured, Princess Fox will release Chu Yanran tomorrow morning." Fox Ji finally breathed a sigh of relief, got up and bowed to Su Chenwei, and then said goodbye. When Fox Ji left the Danqing Hall, Su Chen immediately took out the Soul Bead, cut her finger and dropped blood on the Soul Bead. Suddenly, a blood-red light shrouded the ghost beads. With a snap, the ghost beads cracked a gap. A cloud of gray mist emerged from it, and it fell to the ground staggering, gradually condensing into an adult form. "The ghost servant Ning Xiaoran sees the Lord." The ghostly servant who turned into a humanoid figure was a woman''s image. She was wearing a long, **** dress with a very tall figure, full of vitality and vitality, but her face was pale and bloodless, and her eyes were black and shiny, which was very evil. Although Su Chen was prepared, after seeing the ghost servant, she was still a little dazed. After all, it is a ghost. Although it is common in the Xuanyuan continent, it is not so easy for Su Chen, a horror who has not seen a few horror movies. Fortunately, this ghost servant has a good attitude. He is very respectful of Su Chen, and Su Chen quickly adapts. "Your name is Ning Xiaoran? What did you do during your lifetime and how did you become a ghost servant?" Su Chen began to talk awkwardly. "On the Lord Lord, Xiao Ran was Princess Ning during his lifetime. He died in a war 700 years ago. He resented Chu and lost his soul. He sneaked into Chu and then was captured and refined into a ghost. Fu, who has been in the treasure hall of the Chu country for 500 years, and has been responsible for guarding the treasure hall. " After hearing Ning Xiaoran''s past, Su Chen was ashamed. Girl, you can have a snack! "Xiao Ran, what are you good at as a Heavenly Order Ghost Servant?" Ning Xiaoran replied: "Xiao Ran can be transformed into a weapon and be incorporated into the weapon to increase the lethality of the weapon." Oh? This is a good ability. Su Chen nodded: "You will stay with me to work in the future. You will not need to fight for the time being. You will stay in the Danqing Hall to look after the nursing home." "Simply obey the Lord''s order, Xiaoran must take good care of the Danqing Hall." Su Chen called Huang Zhan and said, "Take Xiaoran around inside and outside the Danqing Hall, let her be familiar with the environment, and arrange a place for her." "The disciples obey." Huang Zhan bowed, and looked at Ning Xiaoran curiously, and said, "Little girl, come with the old man." After the two left, Su Chen pondered for a moment and set off to the groundwater cell. Before stepping into the water cell, Su Chen heard Chu Yanran''s screams and immediately frowned Su Chen. Really want to release this little fox? Promise will definitely not work. However, Su Chen clearly remembered how much he had suffered in Chu Yanran''s hands. If he hadn''t systematically joined himself and turned against the wind, it wouldn''t take long for Chu Yanran to fall into the soul of Chu Yanran''s skirt. Su Chen will never let Chu Yanran easily. He already had plans. Use Chu Yanran to test his master-level beast control! Beast control is generally only used to tame those beasts and beasts that are not so savvy. It is hard to have an effect on Chu Yan Ran, a savage that is no less intelligent than humans. But that''s just ordinary animal control. As a master beastmaster, Su Chen has great confidence in domesticating Chu Yanran. If it is a master of the situation like Fox Ji, Su Chen may be okay, but Chu Yanran is just the beginning of the mysterious realm, her strength is lower than he is now, and the success rate of domesticating her is very high. Entering the water prison, Su Chen quickly came to Chu Yanran. Most of her body was soaked in turbid sewage at this time, and Bai Nen''s arms were tied to a rusty iron pillar by iron chains for two days. She looked very tired, but after seeing Su Chen Chu Yanran immediately became alive and well, and a series of harsh swear words followed one after another, without heavy samples. Su Chen was hurt by Chu Yanran''s sharp-nosed ears, went up and grabbed her wrist, tore off the iron chain, dragged her out of the sewage, and threw it to the ground. He is now strong enough to crush Chu Yanran, and he is not afraid that she will escape. "You ... what do you want to do? This palace warns you that if you dare to hurt me a cold hair, the father and the backstage will never let you go. With an order from your father, you will be able to kill you without a corpse immediately! " "That''s nice, but why didn''t I see your father send someone to save you?" "..." Chu Yanran was silent for a moment. She has been imprisoned for more than half a day. It is reasonable to say that the news should have passed to the ear of the father, but the father did not come to rescue her, which has explained many problems. I am afraid that in the eyes of the father, his own value is far less than that of Su Chen, a cheap slave. Chu Yanran sat down on the ground in a despair, his eyes lost. "good chance!" The first premise of domesticating the monster is to combat the body and spirit of the monster. The so-called annihilation of the person, first of all, the more unstable the state of mind, the easier it is to succeed in animal control. Speaking at a later time, Su Chen seized the opportunity, and suddenly swallowed it, hitting Chu Yanran''s Tianling cover directly. This palm was just as powerful, but at the moment when she came in contact with Chu Yanran, she suddenly turned into a large golden net, and firmly held Chu Yanran. Chu Yanran felt the crisis and wanted to break free subconsciously. But as the golden net tightened, Chu Yanran strangled him in an instant. Chu Yanran couldn''t help but wailed, turning into a little white fox and falling down. Su Chen was surprised when she saw Chu Yanran''s body, this little fox actually had nine tails! "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully surrendering the nine-tailed demon fox." "Ding, the nine-tailed demon fox blood level is too high, the current animal control level cannot be perfectly surrendered, and the nine-tailed demon fox loyalty has fallen." "Ding, the current nine-tailed demon fox has less than 50 loyalty and is at risk of betrayal at any time." Chapter 11： Conquer Chu Yanran www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 011 Conquer Chu Yanran Nine-tailed demon fox? Su Chen is very surprised. Although he doesn''t know much about the Fox family, he has also heard that the strength of the Fox Monster family depends on the number of tails. Generally, three-tailed monster foxes are rare. Three-tailed demon fox. Even Hu Ji is just three-tailed. As Chu Jiran''s daughter, how could it be a nine-tailed demon fox? This is unreasonable. "There must be something tricky in it!" Su Chen scooped up the nine-tailed fox that fell to the ground, and looked carefully. It is indeed nine tails, but upon closer inspection, Su Chen found that Chu Yanran''s nine tails were of different lengths and lengths, and there were many scars left on her tail, and her body was also covered with many scars. Su Chen hasn''t seen Chu Yanran''s human form rarely, but it''s the first time to see the monster form, which is too bad. It completely subverted Su Chen''s influence on Chu Yanran. How could this nine princess, who had been respected and treated from an early age, end up with such a terrible injury? The **** smell is getting stronger and stronger. Su Chen thought, opened the system interface, and found that there was indeed a pet bar. In the pet bar, the first and only pet is Chu Yanran. Su Chen opened the pet information and started to check it. "Chu Yanran: Nine-tailed fox demon, 209 years old, possesses the top blood of the demon tribe, and has a loyalty of 46" It s really messy! Chu Yanran is only 17 years old, but the system shows that she is more than 200 years old. The system data will definitely not be false, which can only explain one problem. Chu Yanran is not Chu Tianming''s daughter, and may not even be Hu Ji''s daughter. If you think about it, it is very rare for a fox demon to marry to Chu Kingdom. After entering the palace, the fox devil has been living in abundance for a long time. For so many years, she has never left the palace for half a step. I haven''t left the palace until I was too big. Did the mother and daughter deliberately hide in the Royal Palace of Chu in order to avoid any crisis? At this moment, Chu Yanran gradually awakened. She stood half-standing with a bow on her body like a frightened wild cat. She showed her sharp claws and snarled at Su Chen''s teeth, full of hostility. It''s just that Chu Yanran in the form of a beast is too weak and thin, and his body is not as good as a husky, and he doesn''t feel any lethality at all. "Chu Yanran ... No, I should call you Nine-Tailed Demon Fox. Guess what consequences would I have if I spread your news to the outside world?" Su Chen tentatively said that if Chu Yanran really hides in the palace of Chu Kingdom, she will definitely feel a sense of crisis when she hears Su Chen''s words. Sure enough, Chu Yanran suddenly panicked when she heard these words. She shook her body and turned into a human form quickly, saying in a stubborn voice: "What a nine-tailed demon fox, I don''t understand, what are you talking about ... What have you just done to me, why is there a spirit mark on me ? " Pretending to change the subject, it seems that Su Chen''s guess has been hammered. "I surrendered you with animal control. Now you are my pet. Your death will not affect me, but if I die, you will not survive." Beast control is a very overbearing skill, especially Su Chen''s beast control is a master level, the effect is even stronger. Even though Chu Yanran''s loyalty to him is very low, as long as she has Su Chen''s spiritual imprint in her body, then she only has to obey her fate, and Su Chen can directly control her life and death. Unless the loyalty drops to a negative value, the spirit mark is automatically removed. However, the master-level animal control technique has a strong bonus effect on loyalty. When Chu Yanran''s strength is lower than Su Chen, even if Su Chen hangs Chu Yanran and beats him three times a day, he wants to reduce it to a negative value. very hard. Chu Yanran was ashamed, she became the pet of this cheap slave, which was a great shame. "No ... this is impossible, my blood level is much higher than that of ordinary monsters, even if I am low, but you need at least a master-level beast control to be able to surrender me." Chu Yanran didn''t give up. A word from Su Chen made Chu Yanran cool. "Since I can become a master-level pharmacist overnight, it is naturally easy to become a master-level animal trainer." After a long silence, Chu Yanran lowered her head as if she confessed her fate. She made a trip to the ground, closed her eyes and said, "If you want to kill, let me do whatever you want, but please do nt tell me my identity. Let her sister live the rest of her life here. " "younger sister?" Su Chen asked: "Fuji is your sister?" Chu Yanran refused to speak, waiting for you to kill me. "Don''t pretend. Since I chose to surrender you to a pet, I have no intention of killing you. If you are an old demon fox who has lived 209 years old, you really don''t have to wait today. Chu Yanran leaped from the ground with a yell, and a pair of foxes stared at Su Chen. "How do you know my age?" Do you care about your age as a fox? Su Chen held Chu Yanran''s head in one hand and said, "You are my pet, and I know everything about you naturally. Although you are a natural person, after all, you are also Su Chen''s first woman. I won''t kill you for the sake of love. " "Ding, Nine-tailed Demon Fox loyalty to the host +5" Su Chen heard the system promptly for a moment, which can increase loyalty? I saw Chu Yanran''s face flushed slightly, his head lowered and he whispered, "Actually ... you are also my first man. Although I have selected a few people as furnace dinders before for me to practice the mystery of the fox tribe, they are positive Qi is too weak to be useful at all, but you are different. When I first saw you, I found that you have a heavy yang, which is an excellent furnace for me to practice. Thanks to you and me Injuries can improve a lot in this year. " Anything else? Su Chen thought it was really possible. After all, he was the emperor of the Dragon Kingdom. He practiced Longyang Gong from an early age. His masculinity was indeed much stronger than that of ordinary people. So thinking, Su Chen''s mood finally felt a little better. Although I''ve had a hard time this year, anyway, it''s the green hat I took off my head. "Come with me. I''ll take you to freshen up. Fox Ji will pick you up tomorrow morning." Su Chen said. Chu Yanran quickly followed and said, "I ... I absorbed you a lot of Yuanyang. It was my fault, otherwise I will give you back Yuanyang, although most of it was refined by me. Yes, but there are still some stored in me. " "Give it back? How do you give it back?" Su Chen wondered, could this thing be exchanged? Chu Yanran''s face was red again, and she whispered, "Where you come from, how can you return?" Will this work? In other words, Yuan Yang should be his life. After being a juicer for a year, I can finally see the money back today. "Very well, I''ve worked for you day and night this year, and it''s your turn to serve me today." Chapter 12： Yakushiya www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 012 Pharmacy Valley "Su Chen: Six Realms of Xuan Realm (qi and blood are full, kidneys are strong, and fifteen years of life are left.)" Overnight, Su Chen rose for a full five years, but he was so happy. Looking at Chu Yanran sleeping next to him, thinking of her hard work last night, Su Chen knew that she had gained more than just five years of life, but also the self-esteem of men. After being tortured by this little fox for a year, Su Chen was already exhausted physically and mentally, and even a bit tired of the world, but after last night, Su Chen was a serf who turned over to the local owner and completely recovered the dignity of the man. "Master, Concubine Fox is here." Huang Zhan''s voice came from the door. "Got it." Su Chen slaps on Chu Yanran''s thigh with a backhand. Chu Yanran wakes up and says slumped, "Let me sleep for a while, I''m really out of energy." "Everyone is as unconscious as you are." Su Chen dragged Chu Yanran upset, urging her to get dressed and go out, and let her leave with Fox as soon as possible. "Remember what I told you last night." Su Chen told Chu Yanran. Chu Yanran smiled and nodded: "Be assured, when someone''s pet is not a glorious thing, I will not reveal the weaknesses." With that said, the little fox''s delicate hands were still sneaking around Su Chen. Su Chen kicked her away in a bad mood. "Ding, Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Loyalty to Host +10" Uh After solving the matter of Chu Yanran, Su Chen also cleared out the suffocation that had accumulated in his body during the year, and he was ready to start practicing seriously. The Xuanyuan continent is much broader than he imagined. He now has a six-fold cultivation of the Xuan Realm, and looking at the entire continent, it is still an ant-like existence. Without strength, there is no future. Su Chenke did not want to live in the shadow of others all the time. With millions of skill points in hand, you must seize the opportunity and try to get yourself a foothold before these skill points are exhausted. Alchemy room. The golden flames surging in the palm of Su Chen, continually condensing and melting. Su Chen is concentrating on refining powerful alchemy. The refining of Tianjie Dan medicine consumes medicinal materials very much. Depending on the medicinal materials in Huang Zhan''s hand, at most, two potent alchemies can be refined. I have to get some more herbs. Two powerful cultivators of Dan were trained, and Su Chen immediately started training behind closed doors. For ten hours, Su Chen sat cross-legged and practiced ecstasy. A huge amount of heaven and earth vitality continued to flow into his body. Through the meridians and capillaries throughout the body, the vital energy was delivered to every cell in the body, nourishing the body and strengthening its strength. "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the Seven Realms." "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the mysterious area." "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the mystery nine." When the night was deep, Su Chen slowly opened her eyes and stood up to move her rigid bones. Ten hours is equal to twenty hours. In less than one day, he was promoted to the third level, and Su Chen was quite satisfied. It is a pity that the powerful cultivation practice has been exhausted. If you continue to cultivate, the efficiency is only one percent. It''s like getting used to a plane, and then letting Su Chen go to make an old green-skin train. He must be 11 million unwilling. "Huang Zhan." Su Chen gave an order and Huang Zhan, who was resting, hurried over in his pajamas. "Master, what do you tell me?" "I need a lot of amethyst huanghuang grass, seven-colored spirit coral, Wujin Luo Han Guo and millennium snow lotus, do you know where I can get it?" Su Chen asked. These four kinds of medicinal materials are the main materials for refining potent cultivation of Dan. Huang Zhan said with a bitter smile: "Master, the four kinds of medicinal materials you mentioned are all top-quality medicinal materials, and they only grow in places with strong vitality. The original stocks in my Danqing Hall were still taken from Xihai Yaoshi Island. The baby that comes back is very difficult to meet in our southern Xinjiang. " Su Chen frowned slightly, which was difficult to do. Without medicinal materials, the road to cultivation was difficult to follow. "Yes, Master, maybe there is a place to get these herbs." Huang Zhan said suddenly. "Where?" "Shen Nong Guo, Yaushi Valley." Su Chen thought for a moment, then remembered where this Shennong Kingdom was. South Xinjiang has a vast territory, dozens of large and small countries, and is divided into three steps based on national strength. This Chu country now has the strongest national strength and steadily occupies the first-tier hegemony. However, the two major powers on the second tier are not idlers. In addition to the Dragon State, where the domestic situation is still not stable, the Qin State and Zhao State are also great powers with their own weight. If the Chu State fought with one of the nations, it would be able to win the game with stability, but if it fought against these two great powers at the same time, it would be only five or five. Under the second tiers of Qin State Zhao State and Dragon State, there are many third-tier and fourth-tier small states, and this Shennong State is the most famous of the third-tier small states. The population of this country is very small, only more than 2 million, but because it is backed by the southern Xinjiang mountains, it has abundant products and abundant medicinal material resources. It almost controls the entire low-end medicinal and elixir market in southern Xinjiang. The elixir business has flooded the bowl of Shennong State''s profits. Several great powers, including the Chu State, are jealous of Shennong State, with its rich products and huge wealth, but Shennong State is able to maintain a stable situation under the circumstance of many great powers, which shows that it is still a little doorway. This medicine division valley is the biggest dependency of Shennong State. "Although there is no orthodox practice in southern Xinjiang, there are a number of scattered forces who have taken refuge from the cultivation world. This is the Yakushi Valley. When Yakushi Valley was founded three hundred years ago, the owner was a The practitioners from the base period of Yakushi Island are still my older brothers. Although the owner of the valley died after many years of living, he still inherited the mantle. It is by virtue of this mantle that he can stand up to now. inverted." Su Chen suddenly became interested, and said, "You tell me something about Yakushi Valley carefully." Huang Zhan immediately told everything he knew to Su Chen. Although this Yakushi Valley is no longer strong when it was started, after all, it has developed for three hundred years, and its power has been extremely huge. In other countries, it is imperial power, but in Shennong Kingdom, Yakushi Valley is the real rule. In other words, the royal family is just a puppet supported by Yakushi Valley. Only Yakushi Valley can make decisions on national affairs. Today, there are three masters of heaven in Yakushi Valley, and there are even five master-level pharmacists. "Is there a master pharmacist?" Su Chen asked. Huang Zhan shook his head: "One hundred years ago, I came out of a grandmaster, but the little southern Xinjiang couldn''t keep him at all. It didn''t take long for him to leave the southern Xinjiang after breaking through the grandmaster and went abroad. He hasn''t returned yet. It is the only master-level refining pharmacist in southern Xinjiang. With your strength, if you go to the Valley of the Pharmacist, it will definitely be a force to overpower. No one can stop it. " Su Chen is happy, this old guy can''t see that there is still the potential of horse ass. Chapter 13： Attacked halfway www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 013 Attacked Halfway Two days later, early in the morning. On the official road of the southern suburbs of the capital of the Chu Kingdom, the thick fog filled the white mist like a white giant whale roaring above the ground, and the air was extremely humid. If a person stands in the fog, it will take a while for his clothes Will soak. A two-carriage carriage was slowly breaking through the dense fog and moving on the official road. There were two exquisitely shaped wind chimes hanging from the shed, and a crisp silver bell sounded all the way. The driver is Huang Zhan. He is wearing a dipper and a bucket hat, covering the body strictly to resist the hot and humid tide of the outside world. In the carriage, Su Chen sat cross-legged on a soft futon cushion. This futon was stuffed with dozens of herbs, exuding a fragrance that could make people feel at ease. Su Chen thought it was funny when he and Chu Tianming said goodbye before. The old emperor must be worried that he will never go back. "Lord, please use tea." Ning Xiaoran knelt aside and handed a cup of bitter tea to dispel cold and dampness. Su Chen said: "Xiao Ran, the day is about to dawn. After a while, the sun is out and the mist is dispersed, so you can return to the Soul Bead and bring it." Ghost spirits are evil, afraid of the sun. Ning Xiaoran said, "Don''t worry about the Lord. What Xiaoran is also a Heavenly Order ghost servant. Little sunlight can''t hurt Xiaoran. As long as it is not the noon of summer noon, Xiaoran''s activities outside will not be a problem." So what? It seems that Tianjie Ghost Servant is still very powerful. Not to say more, Su Chen took out the map and looked up. Chu is located in the center of southern Xinjiang. From Emperor Capital to Shennong State to the south, the distance is about three thousand miles. The Xuanyuan continent is naturally free of high-speed rail cars, but the horses here are strong and ordinary horses can travel thousands of miles a day. The two horses that pulled Su Chen are the sweat of BMW in the Imperial Palace of Chu Kingdom. The foot strength is three times that of ordinary horses. If the horse is fastened, it will be enough to reach Shennong State in one day. However, Su Chen is not in a hurry, riding a horse is too tiring, it is better to sit in a carriage, so it takes about three days to reach Shennong State, which is pretty fast. Just happen to take advantage of these three days to learn more skills. Su Chen s skills are not lacking for the time being. The Dragon Blood Mastery and Mixed Element Vientiane tactics are absolutely sufficient in the Heavenly Order, but so many skill points cannot be left unused, so Su Chen intends to learn more life skills . The so-called skills are not overwhelming, master several core technologies, no matter what you do, it is more convenient. For example, the book that Su Chen is reading is about farming. Don''t underestimate this skill. Although the primary planting technique can only be used to grow crops, as long as Su Chen has skill points, he can continuously upgrade his skills. "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring life skills ''implantation''." After reading a multi-hour book, I finally activated my skills! Su Chen immediately entered the system interface, exaggerating the implantation to the Grand Master level. This skill consumes very few skill points. It only takes a few hundred points to be full. The effect is also good. Su Chen''s mind appeared a lot of knowledge and technology about planting. Guru-level implants are not used for planting land. The greatest effect is to cultivate various medicinal materials. The more rare the medicinal materials, the harder it is to cultivate them artificially, but Su Chen now has a master-level planting technique, which is not a problem at all. In addition to implantation, Su Chen also learned several small daily life skills, such as cooking, painting, and sculpting. Of course, they have also been directly upgraded to the Grand Master level with skill points. The culinary skills of the master class are almost equivalent to the level of the chef of the state banquet. The purpose of Su Chen''s cooking to the master class is very simple, just to eat two more meals. Painting and sculpting have other uses. This is the introductory skill of the **** pattern master. The position of the **** pattern master in the Xuanyuan continent is extremely high. It far surpasses the pharmacist and beast master. Among the nations of the southern Xinjiang, there is not even a primary **** pattern master. See information on the God of Weavers in books. Su Chen is still very interested in this special profession. "Ding, congratulations to the host at the same time upgrading his painting and sculpting skills to the Grand Master level, automatically comprehend the skill of the **** pattern engraving, and obtain the new skill **** pattern." Su Chen was overjoyed by a sudden system prompt. He just wanted to pave the way first, and couldn''t think of direct access to Rome. This was really effortless. Su Chen immediately entered the system interface and was ready to point Shenwen to the Grand Master to see how it works. "I''m going. It takes 10,000 skill points to reach the level of Divination. It''s too dark!" Su Chen was stunned when she saw the consumption of the skill points of improving Shenwen. He only spent one thousand skills to bring the refining skill to the Grand Master level. The Divine Grain Skill only needs 10,000 to the Junior level. Is nt the consumption of the Master, Master and Grand Master levels even more amazing? "This divine pattern must be very powerful, click it!" Ten thousand skill points are directly added, and Su Chendang is about to go to the elementary level. Suddenly, a large amount of knowledge poured into Su Chen''s brain like a tide, and the amount of information was far greater than that of master-level refining and beast control. Su Chen only felt that his eyes were dark, and he couldn''t hold back. ... "Brother, I''m going to Yakushi Gu to ask for medicine. I don''t know if it will be successful. What if Yakushi Gu shuts us out? What can I do if I''m sick?" On the southwestern border of Chu, a team of men and women are hurrying on their way. A man and a woman are headed by brothers and sisters from the Qin Guolin family. It was Lin Yuerou, the youngest lady of Lin''s clan, who rushed to leave her dusty all day, but it was still difficult to hide her beauty and beauty, but there was a cloud of sadness in the eyebrows. Lin You, the eldest son of Lin''s riding a piebald tiger, comforted him: "Don''t think about it, the ya Shi Gu is no better, and it is not an enemy of Qin State. The father is the first general of Qin State. Out of our identity, Yakushi Gu will never dare to lose face. " "I hope so." Lin Yuerou sighed softly. Although my father still has military power in hand, he was seriously injured during the last battle with Chu Kingdom and has been in bed for several months without recovery. The doctors throughout Qin Guo have seen it all, and none of them can cure his father''s injury. Now he is a pharmacist Gu is their only hope. If elixir is not available, then his father''s life may be difficult to save. Once the father, the master of heaven, loses his position in Daqin, the Daqin royal family will certainly reclaim the military power. Over the years, the Lin family has made many enemies in the Qin country, and has lost the protection of their father. The Lin family will be the meals of the wolves, tigers and panthers. Those guys have long been uneasy. Never give up. Just then, a carriage with a beautiful appearance appeared in the sight of Lin You and Lin Yuerou. Lin You saw the imprint of the royal family of Chu State on the carriage, and immediately became furious. His father was killed by the dog thief of Chu State. "Ground me up!" With the order of Lin You, more than one hundred elite tiger guards in the rear accelerated together, besieging the carriages. Lin You rode on the tiger and yelled at the old man sitting in front of the carriage: "Old things, shout the people in the carriage!" Huang Zhan pushed the bucket: "Epigenetics, are you calling me?" Chapter 14： Brother Lin www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 014 Brother and Sister Lin "Hmm ..." Su Chen was awakened by the fierce movement outside the carriage, and opened her eyes to find herself resting on Ning Xiaoran''s thigh. The ice was cold, and the blood vessels in the back of the neck seemed to be frozen and contracted, which was sore. This is definitely the most painful knee pillow in the world. Su Chen sat up and shook her head, and then recovered a little, and asked, "What happened outside?" Ning Xiaoran said: "A team of tiger cavalry has caused trouble, and Master Huang is teaching them." Tiger Cavalry? Su Chen lifted the curtains and glanced out of the probe. Sure enough, she saw a lot of tigers. However, this group of tigers did not have the arrogance of the king of beasts, as if they had just been beaten. They were all curled up in the corner of the mountain and shivered, and beside them were a pile of cavalry. Covered with sunken palm prints, one shouted in pain. Su Chen also saw that a man and a woman were kneeling on the ground, and Huang Zhan was questioning them. Su Chen just wanted to get out of the car to see what happened, but felt a dizziness in her head, and the aftermath of instilling a lot of information was not finished. He could only sit down for a while and run the Dragon Blood Bully tactics, allowing Long Yanli to swim around the body for a few weeks, and then he could barely alleviate the dizziness in his head. "This divination is really powerful. The junior divination alone contains so much information. The value of this 10,000 skill point is worth it." Su Chen sighed. He now has a general understanding of Divination, which is a top-level auxiliary skill. The so-called divine pattern is complicated but simple to explain. To put it bluntly, it is almost the same as runes and matrix formation. Provide some special blessings for objects through some special engraving techniques. If a weapon is blessed with Divine Weave, it can greatly increase its power. An elixir that is coagulated into the **** pattern during the refining process can greatly stimulate the efficacy of the elixir. Different divine patterns can produce different gain effects. However, Su Chen is only a junior divination master now. There are only the most basic divinations in his mind. It takes 50,000 skill points to be promoted to a high-level Godweaver. Su Chen took it out, but was afraid to continue to improve. Just at the elementary level, the huge amount of information made him comatose. If he was advanced, 80% of his brain would burn out. To put it bluntly, he is not strong enough at present, at least after practicing to the sky order, he has a strong enough physical spirit to withstand such a huge amount of information. When he got out of the carriage, Su Chen felt that the temperature outside suddenly rose a lot. Looking back at Ning Xiaoran, Su Chen shook her head helplessly. This is pretty good if it is summer, but now it is almost winter. "Master, caught two little hair thieves, please show off." Huang Zhan immediately walked over and bowed. Brother Lin and Sister looked at Su Chen tremblingly as if they saw a monster. This handsome boy is actually the master of the old monster, so what is his strength? Lin You now regrets it to the extreme. How can he be guilty of being ruthless and want to provoke others? This is all right. He kicked off the iron plate directly. The old man who drove the carriage was a master of heaven. It is difficult to imagine what this young man is. Is it possible to be the Prince of Chu? "Brothers and sisters of the Lin family? What grievances do you have with me? How can you attack me properly?" After Su Chen knew what had happened, she walked to the brothers and sisters in doubt and asked. "Chu dog, needless to say, if you want to kill you, let me do whatever you want. If my frowning man frowns, I will lose." Lin You knew he was fleeing, and he had already given his fate. Lin Yuerou even looked desperate. Su Chen froze for a moment, even though she realized they were the wrong people, and regarded him as a royal child of the Chu Kingdom. However, it is not a good thing for the other party to start without asking. Su Chen did not know, in fact, it was Huang Zhan''s first move. "I''m afraid you misunderstood. I''m from Dragon Kingdom." "Aren''t you the Chu Kingdom?" Lin You was so confused that it was very embarrassing. Lin Yuerou''s eyes immediately rekindled hope, and she quickly began to explain, praying that Su Chen could let them go. "That''s the case, you are unlucky enough to provoke anyone to get on my head." Su Chen shook her head and said to Huang Zhan, "Let them loose." Huang Zhan nodded, and as soon as his wrists were lifted, he collected a slender iron chain tied around the brother and sister. Su Chen ignored the two, and returned to the carriage to continue hurrying. It didn''t take long before the brother and sister actually chased up on the tiger again. Su Chen reached out the window and said, "I''ve let you go. What else do you want to follow?" Lin Yuerou hurriedly said, "Adult has misunderstood. We are going to Yaoshigu to ask for medicine. My father was seriously injured. No one can treat my father except Yaushigu''s Xu Mingdan." Su Chen didn''t even speak before listening to Huang Zhan''s cold hum: "When will the miscellaneous fish in Yaushi Valley be refining life-sustaining Dan?" Su Chen is ashamed, old man, you ca nt get along with Xunming Dan in your life, right, how come you heard the word Xuanming Dan exploded. Seeing that the two tigers under the Lin family were wounded and wounded, he was exhausted and panting, Su Chen said with great kindness: "Don''t embarrass your mount, get on my carriage, just as I want to go to Yakushi Valley, I will take you Process. " "This" Lin You was still hesitating, but Lin Yuerou had already jumped into the carriage and entered the carport generously. "what" Lin Yuerou suddenly saw Ning Xiaoran, who was sitting next to Su Chen, and a cold air hit her, scaring her into disappointment and almost falling out of the carriage. Su Chen''s eyes were stricken and her hands were fast. She grabbed Lin Yuerou''s wrist and pulled her back. Unbiased, just hit Su Chen''s arms. Take a closer look, this Lin Yuerou is really beautiful, exquisite melon seeds face, eyebrows like smoke, bright eyes and bright teeth, the skin is white and tender, and the skin can be broken. Although the body is stained with a lot of dust, as long as you clean it a little Full beauty. "grown ups." Lin Yuerou''s cheeks were flushed, and her shy appearance was also beautiful. "Get out of the way, a woman who doesn''t know shame, you can touch me at will!" Su Chen hasn''t expressed her stand yet, but Ning Xiaoran on the side is vinegar-scented and hurries Lin Yuerou aside. Lin Yuerou was still very scared of Ning Xiaoran. She was honest in an instant and shrank in the corner of the carriage. Su Chen smiled, called Lin You into the carriage, and talked with her brother and sister. Su Chen was surprised when he learned that their father was Qin Guolin Lin Xu. He has heard of Lin Xu''s name, after all, he is one of the few masters of heaven in South Xinjiang, and Lin Xu is not only a high-strength, but also a genius who unites soldiers to fight. Wan Jingbing battled Zhao Guo''s 180,000 army, relying on an outstanding military ability to reverse the wind and win a complete victory, thus becoming famous in the First World War. Su Chen couldn''t help but think, if this kind of military talents could be used by me, wouldn''t it be wonderful. Chapter 15： Forget to stay alive www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 015 Forgot to stay alive Two days later, Su Chen and his team had reached the border of Shennong State. At this time, it was late, the sky was dripping with drizzle, there was a large mountain forest ahead, and the road was slippery. Su Chen decided to temporarily stop camping overnight, and set off again tomorrow morning. The carriage was spacious enough, and it wouldn''t be a problem for several people to sleep at the same time, but the brothers and sisters of the Lin family didn''t have the courage to get out of the carriage and set up a temporary tent with oilcloth for the night. "Master, there will be a lot of medicinal materials in this mountain forest in the rain. The disciples want to go to the mountains to search for them at night to see if they can find some precious medicinal materials." Huang Zhan said to Su Chen. Su Chen nodded and said, "By the way, catch a few game meat and come back." As soon as Huang Zhan left, a system prompt came from Su Chen''s mind. "Ding, the daily mission failed, and a new mission was issued: Kill Brother Lin and Sisters, seize 800,000 yuan, and get 50 skill points for completing the mission." 800,000 yuan? It should be the medicine money brought by brother and sister Lin. Su Chen grinned. System Are you breaking the jar and smashing, and dare to post any task? Such a task was of course ignored by Su Chen. Fifty skill points were not enough for him to plug his teeth. There are a lot of 800,000 yuan, but Su Chen is not going to kill people for the 800,000 yuan. In other words, if the task is not completed for a few days, this reward seems to double every time. Then if he insists on not doing the task for a few months, won''t he have a lot of skill points rewarded at that time? However, the more difficult the task will surely be. It can be said that there are advantages and disadvantages. It seems that this task still has to be done. But Su Chen has to choose. He can''t do any task at will. He can only do what he wants. Inside the system: "I don''t want to lose face!" midnight. The candlelight swayed inside the carriage. Only Su Chen was alone. He was covered with a fluffy fur blanket, lying on the side of the soft leather seat, and holding a novel in his hand. Ning Xiaoran is a typical night owl. She is listless during the day, and at night she is full of life. The cold air on her body is constantly spreading out. Su Chen is really cold. She can only drive her out of the carriage and let her go out. I read a book quietly. Xuanyuan mainland''s novels are different from the web articles read by Su Chen in his previous life. Most of them are autobiographies of famous characters. They are written by some famous masters in their later years. They record their life experiences. What happened in the real world can be used as a history book to help Su Chen understand the world more specifically. When Su Chen read and read with interest, suddenly heard something moving outside. He thought it was Huang Zhan, but after listening carefully, his voice was wrong. The full-level Xuan listen to the eight sounds is very powerful. Even in the heavy rain, Su Chen can identify the identity of the person through the sound, judging from the breath and heartbeat, the visitor is definitely a stranger, and the strength is not low , Is a master of the situation. What about pirates? This is a border area between the two countries, and backed by a large mountain forest, it is not surprising that pirates breed here. But robberies hit them, and they were bad luck. "Stab it!" A sharp and restrained Jianguang pierced straight from the back of the carriage, instantly penetrated the carriage, and stabbed at Su Chen''s back. Su Chen gave a cold hum, and he had the body protection of the mixed element. The masters of the heavens were not afraid of sneak attacks, and the situation was not worth mentioning. Allowing the opponent to stab him with a sword, Su Chen grabbed the sword with his bare hand, and held the blade in his hand. At the same time, a golden light burst out on Su Chen, his body surging with blood and blood, like a river running, he rushed out of the car shed in an instant, and volleyed the sword blade. Through the faint light, Su Chen found that the killer was really a demon with a wolf''s ear and a fleshy face! Su Chen was slightly surprised, but she did not show mercy, grabbed the broken blade, and headed out. With a click, the wolf demon''s skull was directly pierced by a sharp blade, and fell straight to the ground and whimpered. After a while, Su Chen reacted. "Fuck, forget to stay alive." Attention, I thought that the wolf demon in this situation could resist the next strike, and was unexpectedly killed immediately. The thousand-layer dragon blood tyrant is still too strong, and it is impossible to use such a killing method against ordinary enemies. After all, there is still no actual combat experience. At this time, the brothers and sisters of the Lin family and Ning Xiaoran not far away also heard the movement, rushed together, and were shocked to see the wolf demon corpse on the ground. "Xiao Ran arrived late, and asked the Lord to punish Xiao Ran." Su Chen waved her hand: "It''s okay with you, go and search and see what''s on the wolf demon." Ning Xiaoran nodded immediately and searched the wolf demon immediately, but found nothing, but found a blood-red wolf totem only on the wolf demon''s chest. "It is the mark of the **** wolves of the Mangshan Mountain." Lin You saw the wolf totem, and his face changed suddenly. Su Chen asked, "Where is Mangshan?" "The Mangshan Mountain is the southernmost part of our southern Xinjiang. It is the site of the demon clan. The blood wolf family is the elite of the mangshan mountain. Generally, the demon clan of the mangshan mountain rarely enters our south Xinjiang. I''ve seen it once or twice. " Is it not a thief? Su Chen frowned slightly, it seemed that someone was following him. Could it be related to Chu Yanran? It seems that I have to torture this little wave hoof after going back. After disposing of the wolf demon body, Lin Yuerou said, "Su Gongzi, the tent is simple, but it can also shelter from the wind and rain. It is better to come to the tent to rest." Su Chen glanced at the wreckage that had been completely damaged, and had to promise to come down and follow Lin Yuerou into the tent. When Lin Yougang was about to enter the tent together, he was pushed out directly by Lin Yuerou: "Brother, you have thick skin and thick meat, so you can find a big tree to deal with it overnight." "Forehead cough, okay." Lin You scratched his head, speechless. Turning around, Lin Yuerou said, "Su Gongzi, you can kill the demon wolf in one shot. It must be very powerful, are you also a master of heaven?" Su Chen shook her head: "My current cultivation is just that Xuan Realm has just arrived at Xuan Realm." Lin Yuerou shuddered and couldn''t help laughing, "Su Gongzi, you are so humorous." "Have it?" Su Chen shrugged. Why don''t you like to listen to the truth this year? The two sat on the floor and chatted in an idle situation. Although Lin Yuerou looks weak and weak, and looks like a ladylike girl, he has followed his father''s southern and northern battles since childhood. He spent almost all of his childhood on the war horse. Much richer than Su Chen. In addition, Lin Yuerou inherited his father''s talents and was quite military-minded, much smarter than her reckless brother. In time, he might grow up to be a female hero. If Su Chen wants to take control of southern Xinjiang, he must have the help of such talents. Chapter 16： Mountain climbing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 016 Mountain climbing In the early morning of the next day, the heavy rain stopped and the rising sun rose. As soon as Su Chen stepped out of the tent, Ning Xiaoran flew over. It wasn''t very lucky to see this picture early in the morning ... "Please slow down, Lord." Ning Xiaoran said, suddenly spit out a cold mist, and the cold mist scattered on the ground, freezing all the muddy mud into hard frozen soil, so that Su Chen would not stain her shoes when she stepped on it. This ghost servant girl is kind. "Master, great harvest, see what good things I found." Huang Zhan''s **** ran out of the forest for a while. Su Chen fixed his eyes and found that he was holding a big white radish with thigh thickness in his arms. Ah, this is the tianbai medicinal material ''white jade ginseng''. Such a big white jade ginseng has a medical age of 500 years, which is quite precious. "Good thing, cut it in half for me, just cook the soup." Huang Zhan''s eyes stared at the boss: "Master, this is Bai Yushen, worth at least 200,000 yuan." "Nonsense, of course, I know this is Bai Yushen, otherwise why would I use it to cook soup." Su Chen was unhappy. "This is too violent." Huang Zhan said with a beard and a stare. Su Chen cursed: "You know what the fart is, Bai Yushen used refining medicine to be a violent thing. Only stew soup can play the biggest effect. You do nt know if you eat kidney." "Uh" Huang Zhan was nt as good as Su Chen. He could only cut half of it to Su Chen with pain in his face. The other half was carefully put away by him, for fear of being seen by Su Chen. Su Chen asked Ning Xiaoran to catch a hare from the nearby area, peel it, wash it, cook it on fire, and cut the white jade ginseng into pieces after boiling. After half an hour, a pot of fragrant broth came out of the pot. Already. The master chef''s cooking skills are not covered, the fragrance is flowing, and the drool of the brothers and sisters of the Lin family is almost flowing out. Even Huang Zhan couldn''t help swallowing. "Master, I didn''t expect you to have such a craft, it''s just heaven!" Su Chen grinned: "Keep your daikon, this soup is not yours." Then he smiled at Lin Yuerou again: "Miss Yuerou, you''re welcome, come and serve a bowl." "Thank you, Father Su." Lin Yuerou took a bowl of broth and drank only one bite. The whole person seemed to be full of flowers, releasing colorful brilliance. She seemed drunk and stood motionless, with crystals in her eyes. Tears. Su Chen stunned, why did he cry? Lin Yuerou was indeed crying, but for nothing else, she felt sad tears only because she could never drink such a delicious broth in her life after thinking of being separated from Su Chen. Only then did Su Chen realize that the master chef''s cooking skills are by no means as simple as the chef of the state banquet. This is the realm of the **** of eating! In a blink of an eye, a large pot of broth was eaten by everyone. Su Chen drank most of it by himself. After drinking, he felt warm and his waist was hotter. I feel that drinking this pot of soup can increase my life for several years. After repairing the carriage and continuing on the road, Lin Yuerou showed a twitchy gesture along the way, and every time his eyes touched Su Chen''s body, his face became subconsciously flushed. Su Chen had no time to take care of him. His whole body was feverish, and Bai Yushen''s medicinal effects were still fully released, and he felt a little angry. "Xiao Ran came over and hugged me for a while." Su Chen was so hot that he caught the attention of the ghost servant girls. Ning Xiaoran was so overjoyed that he floated to Su Chen and kept sending chills to cool Su Chen. Lin Yuerou looked in his eyes, and for a while he was jealous of Ning Xiaoran. "Ah, ah, what''s wrong with me, Lin Yuerou, Lin Yuerou, a bowl of broth will fascinate you like this, but you are the first beauty of Qin Kingdom, can you have a face." Lin Yuerou shot hard After patting his face, he dared not look at Su Chen any more. After rushing for half a day in a row, Su Chen finally reached the realm of Yaushi Valley. The hotness on his body was also relieved a lot. Instead, Ning Xiaoran was taken away by too much cold, which caused her to be a bit weak and Su Chen was taken back into the soul beads. Outside Yakushi Valley, there is a beautiful mountain town. This is the largest medicinal materials trading place in the whole South Xinjiang. Medicinal materials dealers from various countries are gathered all year round. Every day, a large number of caravans are full of medicinal materials. The town is not large, but the popularity is very high. It is an endless stream of people. Huang Zhan looked for an inn, stored the carriage, and everyone started hiking on foot. Although it is called Yashi Valley, Yashi Valley is actually not in the valley, but is located on a nearby mountain. This mountain is hollowed out from above the mountainside. Inside is a large-caliber basin, which looks like the surface of Mars. Meteorites hit the craters. They look bare and have no grass, and in all directions are steep cliffs. "It is said that the Yakushi Valley was so peculiar that it was because there were too many people seeking medicine here and even the threshold was broken. Later, the Yakushi Valley was built in the belly of this mountain. The cliffs are thousands of meters high It is difficult for ordinary people to enter. Only masters who have reached the realm and have short-term air defense capabilities are eligible to enter. " When going up the mountain, Lin Yuerou said to Su Chen. Huang Zhan, on the other hand, said in a disdainful tone: "It''s not the right way to sell a good reputation." It seems that Huang Zhan is quite resentful of Yaushi Gu, this is not the first time that he has mocked Yashi Gu Ming. Obviously he can be regarded as a teacher, so why can''t he be seen as good? The closer to the top of the mountain, the stronger the wind, and Su Chen just broke through the mysterious land for a long time. The direction and strength of Yukong was not very good. He was almost blown away by the wind several times, or Lin Yuerou rushed to catch him. Lin Yuerou asked with curiosity: "Su Gongzi, don''t you really only have to repair Xuan Realm?" "That''s all, don''t I lie to you?" Lin Yuerou was speechless. But last night, the wolf demon was obviously a master of the situation, but was killed by Su Chen''s move, which was too incredible. The more he contacts Su Chen, the more Lin Yuerou thinks he is a man full of mysteries. As a Dragon Kingdomer, he is driving a carriage of the Royal Kingdom of Chu, and is surrounded by a master of the heavens as a guard, and a servant of the heavenly order ghost as a maid. He obviously only has the practice of the mystery, but he can spike a higher level than himself The strong monsters of the tribe, as well as amazing cooking skills. The point is that he looks handsome and masculine. Think again about the grass-bag sons of Qin Kingdom, Lin Yuerou thinks they are also human, why the gap is so big. Not only was Su Chen a few people up the mountain, there were many people nearby who were climbing. "Oh, this is not our Lord Su, you have been assigned to Chu as a slave, why haven''t you died?" Just then, Su Chen heard a voice full of irony. Chapter 17： Great power www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 017 What a magnificent power The gale wrinkled, and a black hawk with a metallic luster on its feathers fluttered its huge wings and flew over. This is an iron feather eagle! On the back of this iron feather eagle, stood a young man in a luxurious clothes with a smile. Su Chen immediately recognized the person''s origin. His name is Xiang Peng, the son of Prime Minister Xiang Zhong of the Dragon Kingdom, and a loyal dog beside his second brother, the new emperor of Dragon Kingdom. When Su Chen won the battle in the Dragon Kingdom a year ago, this man was his enemy everywhere. I did not expect to meet him here, this is really a home delivery. But just as Su Chen surged Long Yanli''s preparations, Huang Zhan suddenly whispered to him: "Master, there is a master of heaven nearby, and my strength is above me." "Oh?" Su Chen frowned, and it turned out that a powerful figure flew over. This man is as tall and upright as a sword, with imposing momentum, standing in the air without any effort, and carrying a simple long sword behind him. It''s him! Li Qiufeng, the first master of the Dragon Kingdom and the heavenly realm, is known as the first sword **** of southern Xinjiang! Why did he go to Yakushi Valley? This person is the first fighting power of the Dragon Kingdom. It is called the treasure of the Dragon Kingdom and has an extraordinary status. Today, Li Qiufeng, who is more than 200 years old, has experienced three generations of kings. He is a real veteran of the Three Dynasties. Strong sword. The existence of this level is usually a long stay in the deep palace, and it is impossible to venture out of the imperial palace and leave the national border, so as not to be siege by the powerful kingdom of the enemy. Su Chen temporarily depressed Long Yanli in her body. Although he has two great exercises in the Heavenly Tier, he really has to fight against the world-class powerhouse like Li Qiufeng. Even if they are together, I am afraid it is difficult to win. "Li Qiufeng has seen Wang." Li Qiufeng arched his hand slightly to Su Chen. He said hello, and then turned to Xiang Peng and said, "Hurry up and go to Yaoshi Valley to get medicine. Don''t delay any more." In the face of Li Qiufeng, Xiang Peng did not dare to breathe, nodded his head quickly, and drove the Feather Eagle to fly high, and the two of them immediately entered the Valley of Yakushi. After Li Qiufeng left, Lin You felt relieved and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. "It''s so imposing, this is the deity of Li Qiufeng, the southern Xinjiang sword body. It''s terrible! Li Qiufeng''s strength is definitely in the top three in South Xinjiang." Lin Yuerou looked at Su Chen in amazement. She had heard of the turbulent rumors of the Dragon Kingdom before, and knew that a prince had been assigned to the Kingdom of Chu as a hostage because she failed to win the battle, but she was actually exiled. Unexpectedly, this person turned out to be Su Chen. Lin Yuerou''s heart became more and more surprised. She really couldn''t guess how many secrets Su Su had on the ground. "Don''t think about it, just go on." Su Chen patted Lin Yuerou''s head and continued to fly slowly towards the top of the mountain. Lin Yuerou suddenly muttered his mouth. She hates people clapping her head most. But I do nt know why, after being photographed by Su Chen, I would feel a little bit sweet in my heart. Not long after, Su Chen and his team turned over the cliff and entered the Yakushi Valley. It''s quite different from the outside looking bare. The green grass in Yakushi Valley and the beautiful scenery of birds and flowers are just like an isolated paradise. The air is filled with fresh herbal fragrance. A 13-year-old little medicine boy came over carrying the medicine basket and said, "You are here to ask for medicine, ask Yuanjie Dan Yao to Bai Caotang in Xigu, and ask Xuanjie Dan Yao to Xuan Dan in Beigu. Government, give me a hundred yuan, and I can guide you. " Brothers and sisters of the Lin family froze, and Lin You stepped forward and asked, "Little Master, we are here to ask the Order of Heaven to continue for Dan Qin, General Lin Xu." "Xuanming Dan?" The little Yaotong hesitated for a moment and said, "Then you have to go to the Yaowang Hall of Yaoshigu Center, but I advise you to come back someday. Xuanming Dan can only be refined by the elders, elder And several other elders are practicing hand-to-hand to make other elixir, and even if it can be done today, they need to rest for at least one month before they can continue to practice elixir. " "what!" Lin You was so frightened that he had to wait a month. He could wait, but his father was seriously injured, but he couldn''t wait any longer. Lin Yuerou was also nervous, and quickly took out five hundred yuan tickets and stuffed them into Xiaoyaotong''s hands, and said, "Master, please take us to the Palace of Yaowang first." "This ... Okay, but I''m only responsible for taking you to the Palace of Medicine King. It doesn''t matter if I see the elders or not." "Thank you, Master." The siblings were so anxious that they set off with the little drug boy in a hurry. Su Chen and Huang Zhan also followed up. Huang Zhan still does not believe that someone in Yaoshi Gu can refine the life-sustaining Dan. Seeing his aggressive appearance, I am afraid that he is not going to hit the scene. Su Chen was curious about the arrival of Li Qiufeng and Xiang Peng. It is obviously very important for a top powerhouse such as Li Qiufeng to come to the pharmacist valley to ask for medicine himself. Is there any trouble in the Dragon Kingdom? Before long, everyone came to the palace of Yaowang. At this time, many people who came to ask for medicine were gathered in front of the hall. The clothes and clothes were all rich or expensive, but they looked anxious, and could nt even enter the gate of the medicine king''s palace. They could only wait outside. . Listening to their conversation, it seems that someone has been waiting for seven or eight days, but they have not been able to enter the palace of Yaowang. Lin You looked bitter, but he had to try it for his father''s sake. "Predecessor of Yakushi Valley, in Lin You, the son of General Lin Xu of Xia Qin, came to Yakushi Valley to ask for a life-sustaining Dan. I also hope that the seniors of Yakushi Valley will be able to complete, the Lin family must be grateful. As soon as the words fell, someone around said, "Nie Lin Xian, useless, the elders of Yaoshigu are now refining the medicine, but that is the medicine Li Qiufeng asked for. You dare not neglect, unless your father, General Lin, comes in person to ask for medicine, otherwise no one will get a response. " "Our Emperor Yan Guo was seriously ill. He came for three days and all the medicines came back without success. Let''s save energy." Hearing the words of everyone, Lin Yuerou frowned anxiously: "Brother, what a good thing." Lin You gritted his teeth and pulled up his sword to prepare to break through the palace. "Oh!" Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed, and Lin You flew out of the hall like a broken kite. "Heavy King Palace, who dares to break free?" An old man in a gray robe stepped out of the hall, glanced coldly, and had a very fierce attitude. Lin You fell to the ground, his face was pale and his **** were covered, and Lin Yuerou hurried up to help him. "Hu Feng, you are so powerful." Just then, Huang Zhan stepped out of the crowd. The old man in the gray robe saw the sudden appearance of Huang Zhan and was subconsciously stunned for a few seconds. "Huang ... Master Huang!" The old man in the gray robe was frightened. The sweat on his forehead suddenly leaked. The pride of his face suddenly disappeared. He replaced it with a complimented smile and hurriedly greeted him: "I do nt know if Master Huang visited Yakushi Valley. Yuan Ying, looking forward to Master Huang''s Atonement. " The outside of the hall was silent for a moment, and everyone looked at Huang Zhan in wonder and wonder. Chapter 18： Burst www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 18 "This Hu Feng is the nine elders of Yaoshigu. Although he is at the last seat of the elders, he is also a genuine senior pharmacist. How did he meet the old man with such a compliment and how did he come from? "Master Huang? The old man is also a pharmacist, but I have never heard of any powerful pharmacist named Huang." "The pharmacist who can be called the word" master "is not a leisurely person. Now in the sixteen countries in southern Xinjiang, there are only seven pharmacists, and five of them are pharmacists. There are also two well-known seniors. " "Master Huang ... isn''t it ... Huang Zhan!" "No, Master Huang Zhan has disappeared for decades. I heard that he was offered the funeral of the Emperor Chu of that year. Is he still alive?" Brothers and sisters of Lin''s eyes widened in amazement after hearing the discussion. Is this Master Huang really the master of the Taishan Beidou Huang Zhan who was famous in the refining and refining industry? Huang Zhan snorted coldly: "Hu Feng, your strength hasn''t risen in recent years, but your temper has become not small." Hu Feng had an embarrassed face and smiled bitterly: "Master Huang, don''t ridicule me. If you know you are old, give me ten courage and don''t dare to do anything to your people. I won''t pay you back." Speaking, Hu Feng came to Lin You with his old face and said, "Little brother, I''m sorry, I was offended a lot just now, please forgive me." "Huang Zhan? You old man came to my pharmacist Gu Zuoshi, Elder Hu doesn''t need to care about him. This guy who corrupted the reputation of my pharmacist island, get out of Pharmacist Valley early, don''t spoil my pharmacist''s Feng Shui." Just then, a cold sound came from the hall. As soon as he heard this voice, Huang Zhan immediately glared with a beard and yelled angrily: "Second Wu, you picked up a valley owner for a while, and started to show prestige, right, who was kneeling and begging me to teach him Dan Dao? You, an evildoer, the old man is going to pack you a big bag today! " "Huh, the old waste that can''t be trained by Dan continuously. I was blind to worship you as a teacher. Now that you have been sunk for more than 70 years, Dan Taoism has been completely crushed by me. You still have a face to call yourself a teacher. , Who gives your face? " "Wow!" Huang Zhan jumped like thunder, kicked Hu Feng, and rushed straight into the palace of Yaowang. Su Chen looked at it for a moment. The master of Yashi Valley is actually a disciple of Huang Zhan? Master disciples who have nt been able to practice the lifelong Dan? No wonder Huang Zhan didn''t stigmatize Wang Gu on the way. This is enmity. Su Chen shook his head helplessly. Although the old man was useless, he was a named disciple of his own. As a teacher, he could not sit idly by and just broke into the hall together. Seeing this, Lin You and Lin Yuerou hurried to follow. As soon as Su Chen entered the hall, he saw several alchemists really sitting around a large alchemy furnace carved out of crystals. In the alchemy furnace were burning purple curls, and they were refining some elixir. Li Qiufeng and Xiang Peng are also in the hall. At this time, the old man of Zhan Huang Zhan seemed to rush to an old man wearing a purple gold robe, with a majestic expression. At this moment, Li Qiufeng suddenly moved. Just listening to the crisp and screaming sword whistle past, the old sword in his hand has been placed on Huang Zhan''s neck and said coldly: "I do nt care what new or old grudges you have, but now Master Wu Shuang is working Refining elixir for me, if you go one step further, you can blame me for being relentless. " Su Chen thought that Huang Zhan could be more stubborn for a while, but under Li Qiufeng''s sword power, the old guy immediately persuaded, took a few steps back without saying a word, and looked around, pretending Nothing has happened the same. When Su Chen saw this, he was both angry and funny, and he was speechless to Huang Zhan. Li Qiufeng is terribly right, but you are also a strong person in the sky, can you not be so enthusiastic, even if you dare not to do it, let''s say something out of it. Huang Zhan retreated to Su Chen, and calmly revealed an embarrassing saying: "Master must not misunderstand, I am not advocating, but advancing with the times, I really want to do something with Li Qiufeng, I have at least 30% Winning chances, but after all, there are still 70% failures like ... " "Stop talking, we can''t afford to lose this person." Su Chen really served this old boy, and quickly avoided Huang Zhan, and stood with Lin Yuerou. At this moment, a purple light suddenly appeared in the huge crystal Dan furnace, and the purple flame in the Dan furnace continued to condense, gradually forming a longan-sized purple Dan pill, and there was a strip above the Dan pill. The cloud-like texture is quite decent. But when Su Chen saw this, he shook his head and muttered, "This Ninghun Dan refining is a waste, and it will definitely explode within ten minutes." "Boy, what are you talking about!" Wu Shuang saw that the elixir was about to be completed. Suddenly he heard Su Chen''s words, and he suddenly scolded. Seeing this, Lin Qiufeng also shook his head secretly. As the sword protector of the Dragon Kingdom, his biggest duty is to guard the security of the royal family. Although Su Chen failed in the battle for seizure, he was also the heir to the royal blood. He won''t be partial to either party, but what Su Chen said at this moment is really a bit indifferent. It seems that it is right for such an immature mind to be eliminated from the battle for conquest. "Su Chen, what do you mean, this condensed spirit Dan was made for my father, the elixir is 10%, my father is breaking through the horizon, and it is just around the corner. You are a waste, and you dare to talk bluntly here. I think you are a slave. Not addictive, right ?! " Xiang Peng came over fiercely, raising his hand and slap in the past. He is now a celebrity in front of the emperor. Mo Chen said that Su Chen was just a defeated dog who was exiled. Even if he was the Dragon Lord, he still dared to fight. Seeing this, Huang Zhan rushed to protect Su Chen. But Su Chen was faster than him. Before Xiang Peng succeeded, Su Chen raised a golden mang, slaped Xiang Peng into the volley, flew out ten meters away, and slammed into a stone pillar, the stone pillars that were hit broke apart. "What kind of thing do you dare to show off in front of King?" Su Chen snorted coldly, Xiang Peng was just a sacred realm. He was weak like an ant in front of him. With this slap, the entire face he pumped changed into shape, and he vomited blood on the ground. "This golden light ..." Lin Qiufeng''s eyes popped with wonder, but too late to think about it, quickly stepped forward to check Xiang Peng''s injury, and fed him a hemostatic Dan. "Oh!" At this moment, just listening to a loud roar in the Dan furnace, the Ninghun Dan that had not been fully condensed and formed directly burst into a discrete black mist. "Burning!" "How could this be!" Everyone was stunned and uproar. Wu Shuang and other elder pharmacist Gu''s faces changed drastically, which really made Su Chen this crow''s mouth. Chapter 19： Alchemy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 019 Alchemy Refining Su Chen''s rhetoric turned into an iron mouth straight away, saying that it would burst Dan, this Ninghun Dan burst, and the time is exactly the same as Su Chen said, just after ten breaths. Xiang Peng, who had just climbed up from the ground, had no time to attack, and looked at Ning Hun Dan, who was bursting into a black mist in the Dan furnace, with a surprised expression on his face. Why was Su Chen hit by it? Even Li Qiufeng frowned. He is also familiar with some refining techniques. He knows that any elixir has the risk of bursting in the forming stage. However, this time the refining of Ningshun Pill was shot by five master refining pharmacists at Yakushi Valley at the same time. The reason is to explode. What makes Qiufeng even more puzzled is how Su Chen can predict the explosion in advance. It can never be said by his crow''s mouth. If this is not enough to surprise Lin Qiufeng, when Su Chen countered Xiang Peng just now, the golden mang that erupted instantly. After Lin Qiufeng thought about it, he felt even more shocked than Bao Dan. Although Lin Qiufeng was not a royal child of the Dragon Kingdom, he assisted the royal family for two hundred years and knew even more about the secrets of the Dragon Kingdom than ordinary royal children. The exercises that Su Chen has just performed are most likely the dragon blood tyrants. In the entire southern Xinjiang, only the dragon blood tyrant has such a masculine and fierce method. He has just observed Peng Xiang''s injury, and where Su Chen was bombarded, there is still a very overbearing Yuwei. Lin Qiufeng''s brain was blank for a while. Since two hundred years ago, after Emperor Su Zhe, there were even descendants of the Su family who practiced Long Yang Gong to the extreme, and realized the dragon blood domineering tactics. What does this mean? Lin Qiufeng didn''t dare to think too much. He only knew that the situation in Long Guo was just calm, and I was afraid that the situation would suddenly change again. "Ahhhh ... this is impossible, how can you suddenly burst into a blunder, it must be that you are playing tricks, Huang Zhan and you are a group of guys, let''s say if you are doing bad things! You waste, you are not as good as others. Yin Zhao, I can never spare you! " Wu Shuang couldn''t accept the reality of Baodan. This soul-condensing Dan consumed countless precious medicinal materials of his Yakushi Valley. It was made by five master pharmacists day and night for seven days without any effort. Now, Bangdan It was a shortfall of success, and he could not accept such a painful price. You can only vent your anger. Huang Zhan snorted: "Don''t take on porcelain without diamond drills. You don''t study well. You can''t even condense Ninghun Dan, but you are stubborn. Waste is waste after all, and it will be waste if you become the owner." When Huang Zhan seized the opportunity, he relentlessly taunted. Wu Shuang glared with beard and couldn''t care much under the anger. He flew up and carried out a big dingle filled with magma. "Unscrupulous, the old man will clear the portal today!" Huang Zhan didn''t want to be outdone. With a big wave of his hand, a bright silver slender iron lock soared like a snake. He entangled Dading in mid-air and directly overturned it. The boiling lava poured over Wu Shuang. . In the palace of Yaowang, there was a sudden mess, and the other two elders who were repaired by the heavens hurried to help out. Su Chen had a headache for a while. This clearly shows the situation of the enemy and the widowed. You do nt know the convergence and convergence of the old man. Suddenly, Su Chen moved Long Yanli to her throat, and raised her breath deeply and said, "Stop it for Lao Tzu!" How aggressive the voice was, the whole Yaowang Hall shook violently, and the jade-paved ground cracked densely. Except for a few masters of heaven, everyone else covered their ears and looked at Su Chen in shock. So powerful and powerful! Lin Qiufeng''s eyes brightened. Before that, he was just skeptical, but now he is absolutely certain that Su Chen has indeed become a dragon blood tyrant, and it is not a first glance. He has clearly cultivated the dragon blood tyrant to Dacheng Realm . Wicked, this is really Wicked! "The Master''s Atonement is a disciple Tang." Huang Zhan''s neck shrank, and he took the iron lock back into his sleeve. He went to Su Chen and carried it honestly. This scene looked foolish again, even Wu Shuang''s expression was incredible. Although he tried to vilify Huang Zhan, he had to admit Huang Zhan''s position in the refining industry. If it was not his refining failure that killed the emperor Chu, and then he became a demon. Now his achievements may not be comparable to him. But such a master-level refining pharmacist actually called Su Chen, the little fart child, a master, what is this? Su Chen is Master Huang Zhan, wouldn''t he become his ancestor? Although he did not agree with Huang Zhan, after all, he studied alchemy under his door for a few years, and he had the true apprenticeship. Seeing that his voice shocked the audience, Su Chen walked to the crystal alchemy furnace and said, "A dazzling soul pill is worthy of your excitement." "What are you talking about, kid!" "Say it again!" Wu Shuang didn''t say anything, but the other two masters of the pharmacist Gu couldn''t listen. Wu Shuang''s expression stopped, and the two stopped him. He stepped forward and hugged his fist, "I don''t know what is your opinion?" The characters who can make Huang Zhanfu''s followers seem to have only the realm of the mystery, but Wu Shuang instinctively feels that this is not easy and definitely not a casual person. Su Chen ignored Wu Shuang, and her eyes fell on the crystal furnace. At this time, the black mist in the furnace had dissipated, leaving only some black medicine residue. Although it is a medicine residue, some medicine power is still left in it. Su Chen waved and yelled, "Open the furnace." Huang Zhan moved, walked forward, and slammed the Dan furnace. Just as everyone was puzzled, Su Chen had jumped directly to the Dan furnace. He grabbed a handful of hot medicine residue with his bare hands, and suddenly a golden flame was raised in his palm, and he began to practice alchemy directly. Seeing this scene, the present refining pharmacists widened their eyes in shock and saw a ghost expression. Huang Zhan grinned, "A group of country guys who have never seen the world." But he forgot that when he first saw Su Chen''s alchemy by hand, he was as shocked as these alchemists. "Zong ... Guru!" Wu Shuang swallowed his throat with all his strength, and his legs began to tremble a little. "No, it''s impossible, how can there be such a young master." "It''s hard to say. Alchemy by hand is the only way for the guru to do fake work." "It''s impossible, this son must be making a mystery." Su Chen ignored the discussions of the crowd. He focused his attention, condensing the dregs in his hands, and after a while, the black dregs began to change color, gradually became white and jade. After a while, the elixir It turns purple, which is a sign that Ninghun Dan has begun to take shape. There was no sound in the palace of Yaowang. Everyone opened their eyes wide and did not dare to miss any pictures. Time seems to be frozen, and the short interest rate is so long. "It''s done!" "Elixir began to condense and concentrate, and Ninghun Dan was completely formed." "Stand up after breaking, refining the medicine residue, it''s amazing!" "Guru, a real master of refining medicine!" Chapter 20： Grandmaster www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 020 Grand Master Xiang Peng was holding his tall and swollen cheeks, and the whole person was stunned. Is Su Chen a Grand Master Pharmacist? how can that be! That''s a grandmaster! In the entire Dragon Kingdom, even a master-level refining pharmacist couldn''t take it. This waste, He Dehe, actually became a master. Damn, if Su Chen was really a master-level pharmacist, wouldn''t he have risen from waste, and he wouldn''t have suffered this slap! Even more troublesome is that now Ninghun Dan has fallen into Su Chen''s hands. His father is now at the peak of the realm. Due to the lack of strength of the soul and soul, he can not advance into the heavens. The only hope is this Nether Spirit Dan. As long as this Nether Spirit Dan exists, his father can quickly break through the heaven. . A master of heaven, the value is too amazing. Although Dragon Kingdom now has a sword **** Lin Qiufeng, Lin Qiufeng is only one person after all. In addition, one of the original masters of Dragon Kingdom is already high this year. It has already reached the time of cultivating Tiannian. Now if he Father can break through the heavens, that will be second only to Lin Qiufeng in the whole Dragon Kingdom. The new emperor of the little emperor came to power. In this year, he sharply reformed and removed the old in the imperial court. This has greatly affected his father''s power and status as prime minister. With the little emperor''s fierce temperament, if his father can''t break through the heavens, in order to capture Power, sooner or later, his father will be removed. How good it is, he confessed when Su Chen slaps his face, but if he loses Ninghun Dan, his family will lose his great future in the future! Xiang Peng glanced at Lin Qiufeng next to him and saw that he had no intention of interfering, and knew that the sword **** would not stand on his side. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Xiang Peng strode forward and strode forward: "Wang Ye, it was rude to Xiang Peng before, Xiang Peng had no eyes and begging. He asked Wang Ye to punish him, but he also gave this Ninghun Dan down." Su Chen held Ninghun Dan and laughed: "Ninghun Dan can give you, but it depends on what you can pay for it." Xiang Peng knew that it was inevitable that Su Chen knocked the bamboo poles, but he had to grit his teeth in order to condense the soul Dan. I saw Xiang Peng holding a black crystal card with both hands and said, "This is the eight million yuan raised by my family for medicine. All of them are stored in this yuan card. Wang Ye also smiled. . " Su Chen grinned and accepted the Yuan Card. Eight million yuan is not a small amount, it seems that the Xiang family has moved its capital this time. Su Chen did not continue to embarrass Xiang Peng, and he directly condensed Ninghun Dan to him, and stole the Yuan card with satisfaction. When Wu Shuang saw this, the corner of his mouth could not help but twitch. Although it is the Ninghun Dan trained by Su Chen, the medicinal materials are provided by their Yakushi Valley. Even if the waste residue they have trained, it is also the wealth of Yakushi Valley. Now they have made wedding dresses for others, 8 million yuan. They all fell into Su Chen''s pocket. They worked a few days and wasted a lot of medicinal materials. In the end, they didn''t get a yuan. But despite Wu Shuang''s bleeding heart, he never dare to say half a word. That''s a true master-level pharmacist. If he offends him, he may not have a good day in the future. Not only can''t you offend, you have to do everything to make friends. "Thank you for giving me the medicine, Xiang Peng retired." Xiang Peng received Ninghun Dan, and could not wait to rush back. Li Qiufeng glanced at Su Chen and arched, "Little lord, would you like to return to Dragon Kingdom with us?" "A few more days, but I will go back sooner or later. I also ask the sword **** to take care of my mother for me before this." Su Chen said, he is not full now, and still needs to calm down to improve his strength and wait for him. The best time to return to the Dragon Kingdom is when you break through heaven. Li Qiufeng nodded his head: "Jesus please rest assured that Qiu Feng will not be insulted." He was faintly aware of Su Chen''s intention. It seems that the next time Su Chen returns to the Dragon Kingdom, it will be the day when the Dragon Kingdom will change into heaven. After the two left, Su Chen went straight to Wu Shuang: "Who, Wu Lao, right? I need four kinds of medicinal materials: amethyst sage, chiseling coral, Wujin Luo Han Guo, and millennium snow lotus. How much inventory do you have in Yakushi Valley? I ve got it all right, and I ll prepare some medicinal herbs for resuscitation. I m going now. "Boy, you''re bold, so dare to speak to the host like this, don''t you die?" Before Wu Shuang spoke, an elder hurriedly scolded him. Wu Shuang''s face was dark at that time, and he kicked the elder cricket out with a kick, and said humbly, "Master Master is not angry. I have all the herbs you want, and I will send them here." "Gu Zhu! These medicinal herbs are the top treasures of my pharmacist valley, so valuable!" Wu Shuang reprimanded: "Less nonsense, is the medicinal material important, or is the master''s request important? Mo said that it is medicinal material, even if the adult wants me to the entire pharmacist valley, we must clean up and down the pharmacist valley and hand it in decisively. Your hand. " Su Chen looked at Wu Shuang in surprise. He actually saw the shadow of Huang Zhan in this person. This is exactly the same as a lick, it is indeed a pair of masters and apprentices. Not long after, Su Chen''s medicinal materials were delivered to him. The quantity was not as much as Su Chen imagined, but it was not small. It should be enough to make thirty or forty powerful cultivating alchemy. It was a worthwhile trip. After receiving the medicinal materials, Su Chen took the remaining medicinal materials and immediately began to make the life-sustaining Dan by hand. Seeing that Su Chen was performing alchemy by hand again, all the pharmacists looked around with stunned faces, and the more they looked, the more shocked they were. It turns out that alchemy can be so simple and easy! The methods of the Grand Master are truly admirable. However, with the effort of a cup of tea, Su Chen refined a life-sustaining dan and turned it into Lin Yuerou''s hands. "My son ..." Lin Yuerou was still a little bit confused in her head. Everything that happened just now was too shocking. Whenever she felt that she knew something about Su Chen, Su Chen would refresh instantly. Her cognition. Grand Master Pharmacist! What this means, Lin Yuerou didn''t even dare to imagine. Su Chen smiled: "Hold on with confidence. The refined life-sustaining Dan that I refined must be much better than the life-sustaining Dan of Yakushi Gu. Lin Yuerou''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and she took the next life Dan archway and said, "Su Gongzi''s great grace, Yuerou is memorable. When Yuerou returns to heal his father''s injury, he will go to Chu State to thank him in person." Rubbing Lin Yuerou''s head, Su Chen said, "Go back quickly, don''t let your father wait long." "Su ... Master Su, let''s leave first." Lin You stuttered, what happened just now made him a big old man, shocked, and with that look, Su Chen was almost like a lifetime idol. Already. Chapter 21： Apprentice www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 021 Disciples and Disciples In an instant, Su Chen Huang Zhan and Yao Shigu were left in the palace of Yao Wang. The medicinal materials needed by Su Chen have not effortlessly made a huge sum of 8 million yuan. It is reasonable to say that the trip has been completed, but since Chen Yaguo came, Su Chen would not leave like this. . Yakushi Valley has a decisive position throughout the southern Xinjiang. If Su Chen can pack the refining pharmacists of Yakushi Valley under his control, it will greatly help him regain the throne in the future. The title of division-level pharmacist is to make the most of it. "Second Wu, the deity does not take your medicinal materials in vain. There are many people seeking medicine outside your hall. Today, this deity has a rare Yaxing refining medicine. You come to provide medicinal materials, and the deity assists you, the pharmacist, to solve the troubles of all beings. Su Chen is going to show off. Let these stubborn alchemists see how far they are from the guru. You must convince the public before you can stand up. Wu Shuang dare not refuse, he also wants to know more about how the master refined the elixir, the means of making elixir by hand, he is envious. Wu Shuang immediately ordered to continue to open the Palace of Medicine Kings, so that all people outside the Palace who sought medicine came in order. Huang Zhan is also a reason, and he cleared the hall directly out of the open space, set up a seat, so that Su Chen can sit in the hall on the spot, and show the master''s refining methods under the eyes of everyone. These people who seek medicine are head-and-face people in the southern Xinjiang region. As long as they see the means of the Master and go out and preach it, it is difficult to be famous. "Master Su, I am the eldest son of Qi Guoyun''s family. My father was attacked by an enemy and broke one of his arms. I came here to ask for an elixir that would regenerate my father''s broken arm. He also wanted Master Su to be successful." Su Chen: "It''s easy to regenerate a broken arm. I will give you a bone-regenerating muscle pill, one in a month, and you can be reborn in three months." He wrote down a prescription and asked Wu Shuang to grab the medicine immediately. Master Gu Gu, a dignified pharmacist, was summoned by Su Chen as a coolie, but there was no complaint. The one who ran was called diligent. "Master Su, I am Ningguo Hongzhuangge''s Huaguiluo poetry. I want to find an elixir that will make me look beautiful forever, and still be a young girl until my death!" The charming woman giggled. Su Chen: "No problem, take my Zhan Yan Dan, and keep your current appearance when you are a hundred years old." "Master Su, I have had hemorrhoids recently. Could you help me to cure a panacea?" Shente Modal Hemorrhoids also came to me ... Su Chen waved his hand: "Without elixir, you can go back and get some chrysanthemum, mash the pinches, and tuck in for three days." "Master Su, please help me see ..." "Master Su showed me first. I paid 100,000 consultation fees." "I have 120,000!" The solemn palace of the King of Medicine was suddenly transformed into a medical medicine hall in the city. Su Chen is transformed into a sacred doctor. No matter what incurable diseases, you can find a solution in minutes. The efficiency of alchemy is even more horrifying. Often, the pharmacists of Yashi Valley have not seen what Su Chen has done. Fresh elixir came out of his palm. "Divine skill, master''s realm, God is so skillful!" "It s so crazy, even if it s the Gu Zhu Xu Fu a hundred years ago, it s just that, but Master Su is so young. This is absolutely unique in the refining world of our southern Xinjiang, it s in the practice world. It''s rare to have someone who can do so at this age. " In less than an hour, Su Chen got all the drug seekers and made more than one million yuan by the way. At this time, a group of elders gathered together and mumbled and talked for a long time, as if they had made up their minds, and came to Su Chen to bow down and worship. "Master, please worship the disciples!" Su Chenxin said that your pharmacists and worshippers are so indifferent. You do nt even have to worship tea, even if the Lord agrees, you do nt need to ask first? However, this was originally Su Chen''s purpose, and he was not a person who cares about etiquette, so naturally he would not refuse. "It''s okay under my door, but now you want to be a formal disciple are not qualified. I can first accept you as a registered disciple and teach you some refining skills. Whether you can get started officially depends on your own good fortune." "Thank you, Master!" Everyone looked happy, and it was good to be a named disciple. Following a master master of refining medicine and learning two tricks casually, they would benefit a lot in their lives. Su Chen''s eyes fell on Wu Shuang. He was the only one who did not choose to worship on the spot. "Second Wu, why don''t you look down on the decoction of the deity?" Wu Shuangxu was terrified, and he quickly shook his head and said, "Master Su is the leader in refining medicine, and the younger generation is full of admiration, but ... just to say that the old man with Huang Zhan still has the name of a master and apprentice. Huang Zhan sneered sneer: "Second Wu, you now know that I have a master." Wu Shuang''s face was awkward, and he didn''t dare to look up. Who would have expected that the old guy Huang Zhan actually hugged the thigh of a guru. "This is also true. As a disciple of Huang Zhan, I''m not good enough to be a substitute, but if you are an apprentice of Huang Zhan, then you can also be my apprentice to Su Chen. As long as you can put down your face, the ancestor is not unable to teach you Some fur. " Wu Shuang''s face was stunned, and his dignified pharmacist, Gu Gu, was the head of the refining pharmacist, but now he has directly descended to a large rank and became an apprentice? Even his subordinates are Su Chen''s named disciples. Isn''t he going to call them uncles in the future? This identity is more than a plummet, it''s just a smash to the bottom! "Unhappy? Then forget it, you will continue to guard your Yakushi Valley." Su Chen frowned, looking unhappy. Wu Shuang was instantly frightened, and he fell to the ground without saying a word: "Apprentice Wu Shuang, see Shizu!" Su Chen laughed and said, "Let''s get up, the deities and grandchildren are happy today. We will teach you a trick of forming Ning Dan. As long as you learn this trick, you will be able to reduce your chance of exploding Dan by more than 70%." Everyone looked overjoyed and thanked Shi En again and again. ... Three days later. Su Chen set off and left Yakushi Valley. In this trip, Su Chen was quite satisfied. Conquering the Yakushi Valley was tantamount to conquering the entire Shennong State, and one country was in his hands, which greatly boosted Su Chen''s confidence. With a country of Shennong, then Chu, Long, Qin, and Zhao will be far away? Perhaps it won''t be long before the entire southern Xinjiang will surrender to Su Chen''s feet. The carriage wobbled, and Jingle Jingle. Just arrived at the capital of Chu Kingdom, Su Chen''s carriage was surrounded by a group of elite soldiers. "Presumptuous, you know who''s in the carriage!" Huang Zhan rebuked. A soldier in heavy armor and a face full of flesh came forward. "At the end of General Chen Pojun, he was ordered to protect the National Teacher Master by the order of General Wei Chi." Chapter 22： Strengthening God Mark www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 022 Strengthening God Pattern Su Chen stepped out of the carriage and looked at Chen Pojun and said, "Protect me? What do you mean?" Chen Pojun stepped forward two steps and said in a low voice: "Don''t hide the Soviet master, since you left the capital, rumors have been circulating in the capital that some people are not good for the master. Prior to this, there were terror attacks, and the General Admiral came to protect the division. " "That''s it, that''s really General Chen." Su Chen nodded and returned to the carriage and sat down. Does anyone want to stab? Who will it be? Does it have anything to do with the savage mountain wolf that suddenly attacked before? "Master, please rest assured, even if someone stabs, the disciple will spare his life to protect the master." Huang Zhan expressed his loyalty with an old face. Ning Xiaoran aside also hurriedly said, "Who dares to stab the Lord, Xiaoran freezes him into a moraine." I have to say that there are two masters of heaven to guard around, still very reassuring to Su Chen. "No matter, go back to the palace first." About Su Manshan, Su Chen had to ask Chu Yanran well. Escorted by the brigade elite, the carriage arrived safely at the palace. When returning to the Danqing Hall, Su Chen found that there were a lot more guards installed around the hall than in the past, and several masters of the local area were hidden in the dark. Su Chen could easily distinguish it by sound. This made Su Chen somewhat skeptical. Suddenly adding so many guards is nominally to protect Su Chen''s security, but in the background, Chu Tianming may have the intention to monitor Su Chen. The value of the Grand Master Pharmacist is self-evident. Chu Tianming will certainly do his best to control Su Chen in his hands. As the king of the largest power in southern Xinjiang, Chu Tianming is by no means as simple as he can see. He who can firmly stand on the throne can not be a casual person. But Su Chen didn''t care. His growth rate is beyond the control of Chu Tianming. No matter what strategy Chu Tianming has, it won''t be long before it will become a joke. "Xiao Ran, you go to the Yangyan Temple and call me Chu Yanran." "Good Lord." Back in the main hall, Su Chen took out all the herbs harvested from this trip and immediately began to refine the potent cultivation of Dan. It took about two hours, and Su Chen ran out of medicinal materials and trained thirty-seven powerful cultivators. "By the way, try the effect of elementary divination." Su Chen moved with her heart, picked up an elixir, and performed the sacred grain engraving technique, drawing the vitality of heaven and earth around her fingertips, condensing the vitality into a thin silky thread. This is the first-level **** pattern. The most powerful part of the **** pattern master lies in the subtle manipulation and deepening of the vitality of heaven and earth. Vitality is a very special kind of energy. Most of the time, it is in a dispersive state. Only by the method of engraving and sculpting, can the vitality be gathered together. Once the vitality gathers, the properties will change slightly. Depending on how the vitality is condensed, the effects will be different. Su Chen is now a junior **** pattern master, and can only use the three simplest **** patterns. Strengthen the **** pattern: Inject the vitality lines of thin hair into the interior of the object, arrange them regularly, and stimulate the energy of the material itself. Charged God Pattern: Concentrate the vitality, store it inside the object, and release the vitality at one time when needed. Guide Godline: Create a small vortex of vitality, so that the surrounding vitality can actively gather, increasing the concentration of vitality within a certain range. Although Su Chen currently only has these three **** patterns, and the effects are all average, they still have some uses. What Su Chen is using now is to strengthen the **** pattern. The needle threading is generally used. The silk thread condensed by the vitality is engraved on the surface of the elixir, so that the elixir of the elixir fully contacts the vitality, and the effect of the elixir is stronger. The primary strengthening of the **** pattern can almost increase the potency of a single elixir by 20%. Originally, a powerful cultivation dan can accelerate the cultivation time of five hours. After strengthening the strengthening of the **** pattern, it can add an additional hour of healing effect. In addition, the guide **** pattern is also very useful. The vitality is consumed during the cultivation process, but the vitality is uniform like the air. In some special areas, there may be a high concentration of vitality, but southern Xinjiang belongs to the secular world, and there is no such treasure of geomantic feng shui. If the cultivation time is too long, it may drain the vitality of an area. Although vitality will slowly recover, it takes time to recover. However, by guiding the **** pattern, you can absorb the vitality that is scattered between the heavens and the earth, so that the concentration of the vitality within a certain range can be increased, which is more conducive to cultivation. The primary guiding **** pattern can only create a small vortex of vitality, which can probably keep the vitality in a room full. Su Chen''s cultivation alone is definitely enough. With the help of these two divine patterns, Su Chen''s practice progress can improve at least 30% to 40%. Honestly, Su Chen wants to spend 50,000 skill points directly, and make the **** pattern skill advanced. If you point to the advanced divination, then the efficiency of his practice will certainly improve a lot. But thinking of the huge amount of information, Su Chen had a headache and soft legs. Just wait until you break through the realm to upgrade, so as to avoid accidental concussion, that is not a joke. "Strange, why hasn''t Chu Yanran come yet?" It wasn''t just Chu Yanran, Ning Xiaoran had been away for more than two hours, but he never returned. Su Chen was thinking of going out, and just Ning Xiaoran came to Danqing Hall with Chu Yanran. "Su Chen, why are you looking for me? I''m hunting in the Royal Garden, and I''m happy." Chu Yanran''s sullen gesture suddenly complained. Su Chen was drunk, and Chu Yan didn''t even have the slightest consciousness of being a pet. She wouldn''t even call his master, even dare to call his name. You must train well. "Come in my room." Su Chen said, and turned to the apse. "I''m afraid you won''t." Chu Yanran followed the high stride. Two hours later, Chu Yanran was lying in bed crying with rain. "No more playing, no more playing, Su Chen, how can you go out and become so powerful, I''m all swollen." "Ah, I was wrong, my master was wrong, forgive me." Su Chen grinned. Nonsense, radish stew is eaten for nothing. "Ding, Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Loyalty + 5" Well, is loyalty added like this? Su Chen looked at it, and now Chu Yanran''s loyalty to him has reached more than sixty, which is already a passing level. However, more than sixty is still a bit low, and we need to make persistent efforts. Taking advantage of Chu Yanran''s unconsciousness at this moment, Su Chen used the power of the Lord of the Beasts absolute loyalty! This is the ability of the master master animal trainer. It can be used three times for each pet. It can increase the pet''s loyalty to one hundred points in a period of time, but the basic loyalty must be sixty to use. That''s enough for now. However, the time is only ten minutes, and Su Chen must seize the time to take out some useful information from Chu Yanran''s mouth. Su Chen is most concerned about the origin of this little fox and the stabbing of him with the Mangshan Demon clan. Chapter 23： Practice scrap www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 023 Cultivating Waste Materials Ten minutes passed quickly, Chu Yanran''s eyes gradually cleared. She said with a puzzled expression: "What just happened, why do I seem to lose consciousness." "It''s okay. You''re too tired. Go back to rest early." Chu Yanran didn''t think much, turned over and said, "I can''t walk anymore, I''ll sleep here." "whatever." Su Chen got dressed and went to the bare back garden and sat in the gazebo. At this time it was midnight, the sky was bright, the stars were sparse, frogs came from the pond, and the masters in the distance were still guarding the Danqing Hall. I was afraid that they would not leave. From Chu Yanran''s mouth, Su Chentao took out a lot of important information. First of all, regarding Chu Yanran''s identity, she really comes from the Mangshan Demon tribe, and is also the maiden of the Fox tribe. Moreover, Chu Yanran is not a born nine-tailed demon fox. She is the same as her sister Fox-Ji, with only three tails. The reason why she became nine-tailed is because of a drop of ancient blood. This is a very rare elixir. After taking it, it can awaken the power hidden in the deep of the blood veins, excite the full potential of the blood veins, and produce the advanced blood veins. Her sister Fox Ji also took the ancient blood marrow, but her blood was not advanced, but her character broke out and she became a nine-tailed demon fox directly. This was originally a good thing, but the problem lies in the fact that the ancient blood marrow cannot be owned by their fox clan. Those two drops of archaic blood were stolen by Chu Yanran from the demon king of Mangshan, a cave house with black water. Chu Yanran''s bad character was not cultivated in the palace of the Chu Kingdom, but was born with him. I am afraid that Xuan Shuiyu''s strength is a terrible monster with a strong foundation. He has stolen the treasure and naturally will not give up. Chu Yanran''s scars covered in fox demon form were serious injuries when he fled from Mangshan Mountain. As for the wolf monster who had previously attacked Su Chen, Chu Yanran didn''t know it. However, Su Chen knows that the reason why the monsters are following him is that they are likely to be caught by the monsters because of the detection of Chu Yanran and Fox Ji''s whereabouts. This is not good news. One or two little demon, of course, Su Chen is not afraid. However, the Xuanshuiyu in the foundation period is not a provoke. It is no exaggeration to say that even if the monsters of this level gather all the heavenly powers in the southern countries of the whole country to go together to encircle them, it is difficult to touch What cheap. That is a powerful existence that can easily destroy a secular country. In fact, there is still a large expanse of land north of southern Xinjiang. There are even some practitioners there, but because of the obstruction of the Mangshan Demon Clan, the countries in southern Xinjiang cannot communicate with the outside world. There is a large population, but practitioners have always been a major cause of climate failure. Taking Su Chen''s current strength as the enemy of Mangshan Demon Clan, there is no chance at all. Even if he unified the nations and controlled the entire southern Xinjiang in his hands, he still had no strength against Mangshan. Fortunately, Su Chen has more than 900,000 skill points, which is his biggest advantage. "Hurry up and practice." Su Chen took a deep breath and took a powerful practice Dan strengthened by the **** pattern. At the same time, he guided the **** pattern to engraved a small vortex of vitality in the gazebo, and immediately began to cultivate. The Royal Study Room had just ended in the early dynasty, and Chu Tianming was reviewing the official documents. "Your Majesty, the night that Princess Nine spent in the Danqing Hall last night." An overcast voice came. Chu Tianming didn''t look up, saying: "There is no need to report these things. I only care about Su Chen''s movements, and he must report to me at all times." "Since Su Chen returned yesterday, there was no change, and he was practicing all night." "However, the old minister heard that Su Chen went to Yakushi Gu to make a splash, and he also took a group of alchemists from Yakushi Gu as registered disciples. Chu Tianming said in a deep voice: "A grandmother-level pharmacist is also a royal son of the Dragon Kingdom. Su Chen will never be willing to surrender to others. Return to the Dragon Kingdom to take the throne. My only worry is that after he leads the Dragon Kingdom to become strong, will he in turn threaten my Chu country. Before that, he must find out the secrets of his body. It is impossible for a waste to become a master pharmacist from nothing As long as this secret can be grasped, a Su Chen is not a concern. " At the end of the practice, it was already noon the next day. Although it is near winter, the weather has been pretty good these days. The sun is high and very warm. But Su Chen''s face was not happy. He worked hard for six hours without any breakthrough. Only broke through a layer of realm and reached the tenfold peak of the mysterious realm, The cultivation effect of these six hours is comparable to the past few months. Su Chen had a bad hunch in her heart. There is an upper limit to the cultivator''s talent! Every great realm is an upper limit. The bottom-most practitioners are the tenth nature of the Yuan Realm. No matter how hard you try, it is difficult to go to the next level and never break through the mysterious realm. Similarly, if the cultivator of the mysterious realm is not talented enough, he will never be able to break through the realm, or the difficulty of breaking through will be extremely great, and he will need to pay ten times as much hardship. Su Chen knew that his talent was very scum, but he never thought that his talent would be so scum! You ca nt even break through the situation. "Maybe it''s because you don''t practice hard enough?" As soon as Su Chen gritted her teeth and stomped her feet, she ate no more food. She once again took out a powerful training danfu and began to practice again for six hours. This practice, it was already midnight when the eyes were opened again. Su Chen''s eyes were full of disappointment. After six hours of efficient cultivation, he absorbed a lot of vitality from the heavens and the earth. The vitality from his body was almost full, but he couldn''t break through the threshold of the realm. There seemed to be an intangible nature in front of him, blocking his promotion path! This is very embarrassing. "System, is there a way for me to break through the bottleneck?" Su Chen hesitated for a moment, but finally turned to the system for help. "No comment." The system simply spoke four words. Su Chen: "..." System you are resentful that I did not do the task, deliberately make it difficult for me! In fact, Su Chen already has a solution. That is the ancient blood. The ancient blood can make Chu Yanran become a nine-tailed fox demon, which can greatly stimulate the potential in the bloodline, enhance the talents of the practitioners, and let the waste material go into the genius, but it will definitely help. If you are lucky, it is possible to change your life directly and become a peerless genius. But the problem is that with Su Chen''s current strength, he ran to Mangshan to steal the ancient blood. It was tantamount to kill him. Su Chen searched his stomach and wanted to see if the master pharmacist could make some elixir that could enhance the potential of talent. But after searching for a long time, Su Chen had nothing to gain. This elixir does exist, but it is not a common elixir, but a panacea. Grand Master Pharmacist can barely make several kinds of miracles. The medicinal materials needed for refining the elixir are all elixir. If you search the entire southern Xinjiang, you may not be able to find a elixir. Chapter 24： Break through www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 024 Breakthrough Su Chen racked his brains for a long time and couldn''t find any other better way. Is it possible that he can only be stuck in the mysterious land and never reach the threshold of the realm? Do not! Su Chen never gave up. Insufficient qualifications, try to come together! I do nt believe it, but this is the threshold! Su Chen took a deep breath and swallowed a powerful training dan once again, gritted her teeth and continued to practice. As the energy continued to gather in Su Chen''s body, he felt hot and unbearable, as if a flame was burning in his chest. Hundreds of limbs, five internal organs and six maggots, also began to congestion and fever. A strong sense of weakness enveloped Su Chen. Just like running a marathon to the physiological limit, every cycle of vitality in the body every day will bring a great stress load. Six hours passed. Su Chen opened her eyes, and her eyes turned black. The eyeballs are highly congested and have been temporarily blinded! But Su Chen gritted her teeth and still had no plans to give up. He once again surrendered to a powerful cultivation Dan. Fight! Time began to become very slow, Su Chen absorbed the vitality of the heavens and earth madly, the meridians began to swell, and the body''s bearing capacity had reached its limit. "Fill me!" Su Chen''s did not know where he had such great perseverance. Eventually, Huang Tian lived up to her, Su Chen felt that the vitality in her body began to undergo qualitative changes. The vital energy that was originally scattered in the body began to condense quickly. Converged into a stream of clear streams, along the meridian began to gather towards the lower abdomen. "Boom!" There was a dull tremor in the lower abdomen. Opened up Dantian! The vitality is like a vortex, converging in Dantian, and gradually forms a crystal clear Danmaru, which starts to rotate repeatedly, and the power is released to the limbs and bones, and finally reaches the overhead platform. "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the situation and rewarding 100 skill points." Succeeded! Su Chen slowly opened her eyes, and her blurred vision gradually became clear. He immediately checked his current attribute status. Su Chen: The situation is heavy (full of qi and blood, full of vitality, the remaining 22 years of life.) Skill points: 948071 ... Celestial Skill Library: One layer of Dragon Blood Overlord Skills (1000 layers in total), one layer in Mixed Yuan Vientiane Skills (full level 1200 layers) Life skills: Grand Master Pharmacist, Grand Master Beast Master, Grand Master Chef, Grand Master Farmer, Junior God Master. Su Chen wondered why her physical fitness had improved so much and her life span had increased so slowly. Generally speaking, after the practitioners break through the realm, their life span will increase significantly. It is not a problem for a master of state to easily live past 150 years. Even if Su Chen had been crushed too much before, but now it has been recovered, it is impossible to increase this life only. Is there anything else wrong with him? However, twenty-two years are also a lot, at least Su Chen no longer has to worry about life issues in the short term. He got up and exercised his muscles and bones. Su Chen felt hungry and dizzy. She hurriedly called Ning Xiaoran and asked her to prepare some food for delivery to the room. Su Chen went to take a bath again, changed her clothes soaked with sweat, and waited for Ning Xiaoran to send the meal, then began to gobble it up. After eating and drinking, a system prompt came. "Ding, the daily mission failed. Post today''s mission: Go to the Fairy Fox Hall to dig for treasure and successfully reward 500 skill points." Then a golden treasure map appeared in Su Chen''s hands. Treasure? Su Chen froze for a while. The tasks released by the system before were all entangled. Su Chenli ignored them, but today this task is a bit special and the reward is actually good. Although 500 skill points are not enough for Su Chen to get his teeth, If it is not difficult to complete, it is worth trying. Taking a look at the treasure map, Su Chen found that Fox Fairy Palace is the palace of Fox Ji, the location of the treasure is inside her palace. "Anyway, there is nothing to do now, it is better to try it." Putting on a black suit, Su Chen took advantage of the night to sneak into the pool in the backyard. When she escaped from the Yangyan Temple last time, Su Chen touched the nearby waterway environment and knew the approximate location of the Fox Fairy Temple. She could dive and swim past, and it was easy to avoid the guards outside. After entering the water, Su Chen pressed against the bottom of the water and walked on the water with her clear footwork. Her body was as flexible as a fish, and it took less than ten minutes to reach the Fox Fairy Temple where Fox Ji was located. There is a mix of Yuanxiangxiangxiang body protection. After Su Chen landed, she did not even get a drop of water on her body. In addition, the hybrid Yuanxuanjue also has the effect of hiding its own breath. Under the barrier of the space film, Su Chen''s own breath will not radiate a little to the outside, and it is difficult for the master of heaven to detect his existence. Su Chen quietly came to the apse, and soon found the palace where Fox Ji was located. But I heard a rough gasp from inside. Chu Tianming! This old emperor really loved the fox-ji, and it was still working so hard in the middle of the night. Su Chen jumped up and squatted on the wooden beam in the corridor. He grinned and stretched out his fingers. Like a drill, he easily drilled a hole in the template and peered into the palace. The picture that can be seen is greatly unexpected by Su Chen. There were no foxes in bed. Chu Tianming actually held a piece of rotten wood and bumped into it. "I''m going ... what''s the situation?" Su Chen was stunned by the picture of this spicy eye, Chu Tianming could not imagine that you still have such a hobby, even the wood! wrong! Judging from Chu Tianming''s condition, it seems that something is not right. He seems to regard the wood as a fox. Is it a fantasy? "Master Su, you should not be here." Just then, a faint voice came from behind Su Chen. He looked back and saw a three-tailed demon fox appear silently behind him. It''s Fox Girl! Su Chen frowned slightly. With his hearing, he didn''t even notice the approach of Fox-Ki. She absolutely hides her own strength, and Foxhound is likely to be a master of heaven. "So you want to kill me?" Su Chen said calmly. Even if he can''t beat the masters of heaven, as long as he has the guardianship of Yuanxiangxiangxiang, it is very difficult for him to kill him. Foxhigh sighed: "No way, my secrets must never be revealed." She obviously didn''t know that she and Chu Yanran had a secret that Su Chen already knew well. As soon as the words fell, Fox Ji flew in, turned out his claws, and patted Su Chen fiercely. So fast! Su Chen was too late to resist Fox''s offensive. She was shot with a claw on her chest. She flew down from a wooden beam and hit the stone road heavily. It hurts! Su Chen''s chest seemed to be recessed, but fortunately, it was protected by a space barrier, just like wearing a bulletproof vest all over her body. Although it was not intact, the attack of the fox can not break his defense . But there was some turbulence in the lungs, which caused Su Chen''s breath to be disturbed a lot. Su Chen also no longer kept it, immediately urging Long Yanli, palming out a golden mang, launched a counterattack against Fox. However, Fox Ji''s body is agile and fast as lightning. Su Chen did not hit the target in several attacks. Instead, she made Fox Ji take a few shots and had several bruises on her body. "Good defense." Fox Ji was amazed, but she had a sevenfold cultivation of Tianjing, and her claws were enough to easily tear up the masters under the fifthfold of Tianjing, but Su Chen''s skin could not be scratched, which was incredible. Chapter 25： Conquer the Fox www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 025 Conquer the Fox "Boom!" Su Chen was shot once again by Fox Ji''s claw, breaking through the window and falling into her dormitory. The next second Su Chen stood alive and lively, he shook off the dust on his body and still lived alive. As soon as he looked up, Su Chen saw that Chu Tianming was still stubbornly stumbling on a wooden post while in bed. That was hard work. Really some spicy eyes. Fox Ji jumped up, exposing sharp teeth and biting towards Su Chen. "You''re a dog!" Su Chen suddenly thought of a word. Copper head iron bone tofu waist! Although this is a word to describe a wolf, the fox is also a dog family, so it should be similar. Su Chen''s feet suddenly exerted a force, and a wave of Jin Mang swayed from her instep, and she slammed towards Fox Ji''s waist. One hit! "Hmm ..." Fox Ji screamed, and it really worked for her. Su Chen took advantage of the situation, and let the Foxhite bite him, punching and punching her towards the waist of the Foxhike. After all, the Foxhook couldn''t bear it anymore. open. "You can''t run away!" Su Chen sprinted with all his strength, and raised a palm and patted it on Fox Ji''s head. Suddenly turned into a large golden net, entwined the fox. "Submit me!" Su Chen showed off her beast-controlling technique when she faced the fox. If he was still in the mysterious world, it would be very difficult to surrender to the phoenix of heaven, but now that Su Chen has broken through the realm, under the blessing of master-level animal control, surrender of foxes is not impossible. However, Fox Ji will not be easily surrendered, she bites hard and wants to break free. The struggle took about two or three minutes. The fox-kill gradually calmed down, wagging his tail on the ground, exhaling and panting. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully surrendering the three-tailed demon fox." "Ding, the host has insufficient strength to completely surrender the three-tailed demon fox. The three-tailed demon fox currently has less than 50 loyalty and there is a risk of mutiny. Please increase loyalty as soon as possible." It''s done! Su Chen was relieved. Although her loyalty was not enough, at least she successfully surrendered Fox Ji, and she can no longer continue to attack Su Chen. Even in the case of mutiny, Su Chen can kill Fox Ji directly with beast control. Dead or alive, it depends on her next performance. "My concubine ... my concubine ..." Chu Tianming howled suddenly, then, just like a discouraged ball, the whole person slumped and fell asleep holding a wooden stake, snoring loudly. Su Chen found that the wooden piles had been rubbed out of the pulp. How many years did it take ... Can not bear to look. Su Chen picked up the little fox on the premise, then closed the door and walked out of the palace, turned to a vacant room next door, and threw the little fox on the tea table. Fox Ji slowly opened her eyelids. She subconsciously grinned at Su Chen''s teeth, and soon revealed a confused look, finding that she could not bring any killing to Su Chen. The consciousness of thinking seemed to become out of control, so that she could not have any resistance to Su Chen at all. "what did you do to me." Su Chen smiled, "It just surrendered you to my pet. You don''t have to yell. Your sister is my pet just like you." "You know our secret!" Fox Ji''s eyes blinked, surprised. "If you are talking about Xuan Shuiyu and Taigu blood, I certainly know that if you are talking about Chu Tianming ... Honestly I am quite surprised, how many years have you been flickering at him like this?" Knowing that Su Chen already knew about the ancient blood, Fox Ji felt bitter. It turned out that he had known for a long time that he actually wanted to kill people. Now that''s it, let him get in. "Chu Tianming ... Since I married in the palace, he has been under the control of my illusions, and it has been almost 20 years to sleep on the bed with that rotten wood." You are so personal! "Your illusions are so powerful, why didn''t you use them to deal with me just now?" "I can only control one''s mind with illusions. If I use illusions to deal with you, Chu Tianming will be awake, and the trouble will be even greater ... but if I knew you had this ability, I would risk Chu Tianming The risk of doubt must be dealt with first. " Su Chen grinned: "It''s a pity you don''t have this opportunity now." "It''s up to you, you can kill it or let it go." The fox girl was lying flat on the table, looking like Su Chen. Same as Chu Yanran before. Worthy of being a sister. "Rest assured, I won''t kill my pet. As long as you are obedient, I can help you keep this secret, and I will even help you deal with Xuan Shui Hu." "You also have to deal with Xuan Shuiyu?" Fox Ji looked at Su Chen in surprise. "I need ancient blood." Fox-headed relief, if this is the case, then they may still be on the same front. It is also a good thing to have a master-level pharmacist as a patron. "Ding, three-tailed fox loyalty +10" Su Chen heard the system prompts, and was so easy to believe others? However, he did have to deal with Xuan Shuiyu. "correct" Su Chen then suddenly remembered that he came to dig the treasure and had to do the business first. When he came to the palace next door again, Su Chen picked up the treasure map and looked at it, and found that the specific location of the treasure was under the bed. Looking at Chu Tianming who was sleeping like a dead pig, Su Chen still couldn''t bear to look directly, stepped forward and covered him with a quilt, and then lifted the entire bed to the side. At this time, Fox Ji also came in. She has recovered her human form, wearing a cool nightdress, and three big furry tails swinging under the skirt. She looked at Su Chen in wonder, asking: , What are you doing? " "Is there a knife?" Foxhike shook her head: "No, but my claws are enough to cut everything." Su Chen pointed at the tightly stitched white jade floor tiles under her feet and said, "Then you pry me away." Fox Ji understands, and still does as Chen Su said. After the floor tile was pried open, Su Chen let Fox Ji continue to dig down. Fox Ji grumbled: "I''m a fox, not a gopher." That''s what it said, but the fox-ji still went down and down. Just after digging for a while, Fox Ji found something and said quietly: "Strange, why is there a box hidden here?" "You don''t know where you live?" The foxhime quickly argued, "I wouldn''t live in such a filthy place. My bedroom is upstairs and much cleaner than here." Su Chen nodded. It''s good for pets to be clean. The treasure chest hidden in the ground was dug out, and Su Chen opened the rusty iron lock with one palm and opened the treasure chest. "Ding, open the treasure chest and get the ''fish bowel sword''." Turned out to be fish sausage sword! "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task and reward 500 skill points." Su Chen was excited and took the fish bowel sword out of the treasure chest. The fish intestines sword is not so much a sword as it is closer to a dagger. The sword is only over thirty centimeters in length. It is extremely sharp and can be used for hair cutting. . "What a superb dagger," Foxwoman exclaimed. She was even more wondering why a sword was buried here. How did Su Chen know? Her master is really incredible. Chapter 26： Arrogant prince www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 026 Prince Arrogant Don''t talk about Fox Ji, even Su Chen wants to ask the system where the fish bow sword came from. "The treasure map produced by the system can be used to randomly dig out various treasures from the 3000 world. Please use it with confidence." Yo, the system has a good attitude today. It seems that occasionally I still have to do a task, especially this kind of task that is stable and profitable, and more is better. Put away the fish intestines sword, Su Chen filled the pit, re-paved the white jade floor tiles, and moved the big bed back to the original position. Clapping his hands, Su Chen said to Fox Ji: "Just rest early, I will come to see you again when I have time." Fox Ji nodded faintly, no sadness or joy on his face, it seemed that Su Chen was anxious to leave. "Ding, three-tailed fox loyalty + 5" It turns out you''re still proud. Su Chen smiled and left the Xianhu Temple, and returned to the Danqing Temple along the original road. After taking another bath, Su Chen returned to the bedroom, took out the fish bowel sword, and watched it for a while. He couldn''t tell whether the fish bowel sword was good or bad, but it was indeed very sharp. The thick iron chain of the arm was cut off with a slight cut. If it was strong enough, it could even cut through Su Chen''s body space membrane. This sharpness alone is much better than Fox''s claws. And the fish gut sword is very light and easy to hide. However, Su Chen has storage to pull his fingers, this effect is not obvious. "Try to strengthen it with godliness." Su Chen sat cross-legged, her fingertips twirled, and the needles and needles usually injected a cluster of spirits into the sword''s blade. Sure enough, the sharpness has been improved by at least 20%, and it is more lightweight. Not only that, because of the engraving of the **** pattern, a wonderful spiritual connection was added between Su Chen and the fish intestine sword. He spread his hands, the fish intestine sword hung up, and rotated around Su Chen''s arm. Royal sword! This new discovery surprised Su Chen. Although Yu Jian''s range is very small, about two meters away from him, Su Chen can no longer control the fish bowel sword. But this is indeed the sword magic power. Who doesn''t want the sword to become immortal! What a magnificent move to take the first place thousands of miles away! After playing for a while, Su Chen found that the energy consumption was a little bit too much, so he collected the fish sausage. "By the way, add another rune that stores energy. When not in use, you can store your vitality in the fish gut sword and release it at a critical moment, which can make the power of the fish gut sword multiply instantly." ... Early in the morning, the frost fell. "Su Guoshi, long known for his name, Boren only came to visit today. I also hope that Su Guohai has a lot of business. It is really busy." In the hall, a middle-aged man with fat and big ears and a lustrous face is visiting Su Chen. His name is Hou Boren. He is the prime minister of the Chu Kingdom. Although he looks unattractive, he is quite capable above the chapel. In charge. Su Chen drank a few words with Hou Boren. He was reluctant to deal with these officials. If Chen Boren was not in a special position, Su Chen would not want to see him. And this guy came with a purpose at first glance, it must be for medicine. Sure enough, without saying a few words, Hou Boren mentioned his mother''s 80th birthday, and wanted to ask Su Chen for a life-saving Dan, to be dedicated to the mother above the birthday. "It is rare that the Prime Minister has a filial piety. Even so, Su will not quit, but at the moment Danqing Hall lacks medicinal materials ..." Before Su Chen finished speaking, Hou Boren quietly inserted a yuan card into Su Chen''s hands. "Here is one million yuan. I also asked Su Guoshi to smile." Su Chen laughed: "Tomorrow can come to get medicine." Lifelong Dan is valuable in the technology of refining medicine. The medicinal materials needed are not particularly expensive, the cost is about 200,000 yuan, and the net profit is 800,000. Su Chen naturally will not refuse. . I have to say that the refining pharmacist is really a profit-making industry. As long as he can practice it, he is not afraid that there will be no sales. Coincidentally, the next day the Dan Qingdian came to a two-dynasty veteran who also came to seek life-saving Dan. This time, the money was confiscated, but he got a family-familiar step-by-step method-"Sweet Light Sword". Su Chen got the fish intestines sword, which just lacked a sword skill. Although he has a blood-stained sword technique, the Yuan-order technique does not come to the table at all. It was very in harmony with Su Chen''s heart, and immediately gave the point to the full 50 floors. The sword is like a streamer! The sword fell like a star! The power of this streamer is quite amazing. It is a perfect match with the sharp and ingenious fish bow sword. Maybe it''s because of the reputation. In the next few days, the Danqing Hall came in a steady stream. The ministers of the Central Government and the relatives of the imperial family came to ask for medicine. The medicine they asked for was also varied, and a concubine ran secretly to follow Su Chen asked for a medicine. She said that after seven years in the palace, she was always empty and she was not pregnant with dragons. Su Chen asked her when she and Chu Tianming Round House last time, but she said it was seven years ago. Su Chen was drunk at the time. It wasn''t easy to use any elixir in this situation. Your man was holding a pile of wood around every day. You can only have a ghost when you are pregnant. After a busy half a month, Dan Qingdian gradually restored its former peace. Su Chen counted the recent gains, and received only seven or eight million yuan in yuan coins alone. In addition to other gifts, the net profit was more than 10 million yuan. Moreover, Su Chen himself did not exert much effort. Except for a few visitors with special status, the rest came to ask for medicine. He all sent it to Huang Zhan and let him handle it for him. After all, Huang Zhan is also a master pharmacist. He also learned a lot of techniques with Su Chen. Now he can also make life-sustaining Dan alone. It''s another day. Su Chen didn''t know the flesh for half a month, so she wanted to go to Yang Yan Dian to find Chu Yanran. But at this moment, a cry came from outside the door. "His Royal Highness is here." Prince? Su Chen then remembered that there was another prince in Chu Kingdom, it seemed that he was called Chu Aofeng. In recent years, he had practiced in the southern border. It should be the end of the training and return to the capital. "Who is Su Chen? Can''t get out of here soon to meet His Royal Highness." Su Chen frowned suddenly when she heard the shout from outside the temple. I saw an unscrupulous madman under the support of the eunuchs and guards, the stars and the moon, and entered the courtyard with a big swing, and broke into the hall directly. "You are Su Chen? Why don''t you kneel when you see my Highness, don''t think that you are an alchemist, tell you, this Chu country is the place of my Chu family, I am the Prince of Chu country, who do I want If you do nt want to die, you have to die. If you do nt want to die, step forward and kneel down to welcome His Royal Highness. "You let me kneel?" Su Chen squinted her eyes, a gleam of cold light appeared in her eyes. Chapter 27： Chi Weide www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 027 Captain Chi Weide Chu Aofeng frowned at Su Chen, showing a majestic attitude that he thought was very oppressive. "Su Chen, what is your attitude? I really think that I am a master of refining medicine. I will tell you that sooner or later Chu is Lao Tzu. As soon as you are a courtier, you will be disrespectful to the future emperor. Believe it or not, I''ll get you into the sky! " "If you don''t learn a stupid person, how can Chu Tianming choose a stupid person like you to be a prince?" Huang Zhan walked slowly like the main hall, shaking his head and sighing softly. "What are you talking about, old things?" Chu Aofeng became angry as soon as he heard it, pulled up his sword and cut it towards Huang Zhan. Chu Aofeng has a good strength. He is young and has cultivated his own situation. There are still few masters of this age, which is also his proud capital. But when he met Huang Zhan, Chu Aofeng''s strength was obviously not enough. When I saw Huang Zhan taking a shot, he shot down Chu Aofeng''s sword, and at the same time buckled his arm. He immediately subdued Chu Aofeng, kicked him to the ground with one foot, and tied it directly with an iron lock. Frightened by several guardians, they hurried forward to rescue Chu Aofeng, but were forced back by a cold wind. Ning Xiaoran dropped from the ceiling, and her red dress fluttered like a ghost. The intense coldness made the guardians look so pale that they hurried out of the hall. "Damn, bold slaves, you dare to do something to your Highness. I want to copy your door and knock you out of the nine races!" Huang Zhan said coldly, "I and your Emperor Taizu are worshiping brothers. Do you want to destroy my nine ethnic groups, then let yourself be brazen." "what!" Chu Aofeng was astonished. Huang Zhan raised the iron lock and directly suspended Chu Aofeng from the ceiling of the hall. He then walked towards Su Chen and said, "Master, what do you do with this guy? Would you like me to call Chu Tianming? " Su Chen said indifferently: "Just don''t worry, let him hang like this. When Chu Tianming will get the news, he will come to me and ask me." "Bold! Su Chen, do you know what you are doing? This is a sin of infidelity. If you do nt let me go, you will be unloaded by my father when the emperor comes." Chu Aofeng was hung in the air and tried hard Struggling and shouting. Su Chen said: "Xiao Ran, I think this prince is not awake yet, let him cool down." Ning Xiaoran grinned and floated up, spit out the cold and cold mist mixed with frost around Chu Aofeng. Chu Aofeng lost his voice for a moment, and the whole person was covered by a thick layer of frost. ... The news that Chu Aofeng was detained in the Danqing Hall by Su Chen spread quickly and quickly spread throughout the palace. Many people are waiting for a good show. One is the prince of the dynasty, the heir of the Chu Kingdom, and the other is the popular Chinese teacher Su Chen, the master of refining medicine, and his skills are unparalleled. prestige. Everyone wants to see if the emperor will prefer his own son or Su Chen. However, there was no news from Chu Tianming, thinking that the uninvited guest had come to the Danqing Hall first. It is really the great general of Chu, the strongest of heaven, Yu Chiweide! On the face of Chu Guoming, there are three heavenly strongmen sitting in the town. This captain Chi Weide is the most powerful of them. He is also the commander of the three armed forces, the minister of military aircraft, and the country guardian. He can be said to be Chu Tian Ming''s left arm and right arm are also his most trusted people. To a large extent, Chu''s glory today relies on the great achievements of Yu Chiweide. Su Chen naturally recognized this person. At that time, Wei Chiwei led his troops to attack the Dragon Kingdom, crossing the territory of the Dragon Kingdom from west to east all the way, killing all the way to the Dragon City, and outside the palace gate. This battle hurt the Dragon Country vitality, and from then on, the country s power waned. China was reduced to the bottom of being, and was overtaken by Qin Guo and Zhao Guo. Although the dragon kingdom has basically returned to stability when Su Chen crossed over, the name of Wei Chiwei''s **** of killing is still quite deterrent inside the dragon kingdom. Everyone is taboo about this **** of killing. I dare not mention it. Long Guoxian emperor''s collapse was largely due to the suppression of Yu Chiweide. Later, the prince took the concubine, Su Chen lost, and was taken hostage by his second brother as a hostage to Chu Kingdom, in order to show goodwill to Chu Kingdom, in exchange for a period of peace. Su Chen suddenly saw Wei Chiweid herself, and her mood was still a little complicated. But soon, Su Chen calmed down. "Su Chen met General Yu Chi and General Yang Ji, who is famous. Today, I was fortunate enough to see Zhen Rong." Wearing a black heavy armor, Yu Chiweide just stood outside the hall. His body looked like a giant sword straight into the sky and across the sky. His eyes were calm and peaceful, but he had boundless majesty. Even when Huang Zhan saw Wei Chiweide, he subconsciously lifted his head and did not dare to look up. "Su Guoshi, it s not a good habit to be a master. I respect you as a great master, but we are human beings, the most important rules, we ca nt do things that are too extraordinary. The prince is so expensive as a prince because he is a symbol of the country. , The center of imperial power, you are afraid that it is greatly inappropriate to do so. " Wei Chiweide said coldly, that Ling Chen''s momentum was pressing directly, making Su Chen a bit breathless. In terms of individual combat effectiveness, Yu Chiweide is actually slightly inferior to the sword **** Li Qiufeng, but the most powerful part of Yu Chiweide lies in his long-held military power and unbeaten power. His reputation is based on On the countless dead souls, hundreds of battles, large and small, directly and indirectly died in the hands of Yu Chiweide, far more than a million. Even an ordinary person, a million people, has the power of his body, which is enough to make people scared. "General Yu Chi''s remarks are bad." Su Chen faced Wei Chiweid and said, "The Prince is the Prince because he entrusted the wishes of the common people of Li Min. It was the master of all expectations, but the arrogant wind that Su Mou saw was just arrogant. An arrogant person, this person is difficult to be a great office, if he is made emperor, it will only be a faint tyrant. " "Oh" Wei Chiweide narrowed his eyes slightly: "Su Chen, are you questioning the emperor''s decision, questioning the authority of the royal family? How brave you are!" "General Yu Chi''s words are heavy. As a courtier of Chu State, Su naturally hopes that Chu State will forget about a better place for development, and his loyalty will be conducive to his actions." "It''s good to be loyal to your ears, I think you''re looking for death!" Wei Chiwei hummed coldly, and the momentum suddenly broke out, shaking the earth and the beams of the house. A strong coercion came from all directions towards Su Chen. "Master!" Huang Zhan rushed over with a gritted tooth, and quickly urged the strength of the body to block Wei Chiwei''s coercion. Ning Xiaoran also hurried over, spit coldly to defend Weiwei. "Get off, today the old man will teach you the chaotic thief for your Majesty!" Wei Chiweid yelled, and his momentum soared tenfold instantly, flying Huang Zhan and Ning Xiaoran directly. For a moment, Su Chen felt as if a mountain was coming. "Oops, this guy is real!" Chapter 28： fighting www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 028 Fight Su Chen was shocked. If Yu Chiweide was sent to beat him by Chu Tianming, it would never be so active, but Wei Chiweide is now full of power and strong intentions. This is by no means beating Su Chen, but he really wants to attack Su Chen. Strike hard. Chu Tianming didn''t have such courage, but Wei Chiweid was different. The identity of the master-level pharmacist was not in the eyes of his deity. But just for the sake of Chu Aofeng, he had a lot of excuses against Su Chen, which was justified. This was too unexpected for Su Chen. Although Chu Aofeng is a prince, it is important to know that Chu Tianming is now in his strong age and can still sit on a dragon chair for at least fifty years. This prince, Chu Aofeng, is just a title, without any actual weight After all, no one knows what will change in fifty years. There was no time to think about it, Wei Chiwei''s rough figure had appeared in front of Su Chen. "Want to kill me, you are not qualified yet!" Su Chen is by no means a soft persimmon. Although Wei Chiweide is powerful, he is not vain. A wave of Jin Mang rippled up in Su Chen, Long Yanli condensed into a group of golden red inflammation, and the front and Wei Chiweide blasted away. "Boom!" Su Chen''s eyes were dark, and when he looked clearly again, he found that he had appeared in a palace behind the Danqing Palace. He looked up and saw that the entire Danqing Palace seemed to be split by a sword, and it was broken into two. cut! What a terrible destructive power! If it wasn''t for the Yuanyuanxiangxiangjue body, this blow would be enough to crush Su Chen into a meat emulsion. Fortunately, although the arm was numb, it did not hurt too much. Wei Chiweide could not break his defense. "Good boy, it''s safe to take an old man''s punch, which makes my determination to kill you even more!" Yu Chiweide strode across and appeared directly in front of Su Chen. With this blow, even if Su Chen had a magical body guard, he would be thrown out of a concussion. At the critical moment, Su Chenyang shot a streamer. The fish intestine sword rose from the light, piercing Wei Chiweid''s throat directly. At close range, the speed of the fish intestines sword is astonishingly fast, even Wei Chiweide has no time to respond. The blade passed directly across the throat, raising a large swath of blood. Yu Chiweide''s trachea was cut! But even so, Wei Chiweide''s offensive didn''t stop, but the position deviated, and Su Chen''s shoulders were split heavily. Just hearing a click, Su Chen''s shoulder was dislocated directly. Su Chen suddenly retreated a few steps, and burst into a cold sweat. Fortunately, his defense is amazing. Otherwise, the scapula will be shattered by this blow. Now it is only dislocated by force, which is already the best result. Yu Chiweide''s injury was obviously more serious. He covered his neck forcibly to stop the bleeding, but the blood went down the throat into the lungs, and there was blood in his mouth and nose that couldn''t hold it. This kind of injury, even if it is placed on the master of the situation, will undoubtedly end. But Chi Chi Weide is too strong. Just the effort of almost breathing, forcibly suppressed the outflow of blood. He was furious, and the murderous spirit in his eyes burst out, ignoring his injury and slashing one hand towards Su Chen again. Su Chen had been prepared at this time. She immediately avoided Wei Chiweide''s frontal offensive, and at the same time, she poked at Yu Chiweide''s Majesty again. "lowly!" Wei Chiweid roared, and slapped the fish bowel sword with one palm. However, the fish bow sword was agile and dexterous, so he took the opportunity to spare his wrist, stabbed directly at Wei Chiweide''s back, and traced a bloodstain along his spine. "Ahhhhh ..." Wei Chiweide was stabbed one after another, and the whole person seemed to become violent. Ignoring the attack of the fish bowel sword, he rushed directly to Su Chen. The offensive fell like a storm, and Su Chen was caught off guard and unable to parry. Flawlessly urged the Fish Gut Sword to fight back. You can only rely on the passive defense of the Dragon Blood Ba body tactics and mixed Yuan Vientiane tactics. "No, I will definitely get internal injuries in this way. This is not the time to fight hard." Su Chen withdrew the fish intestines sword, turned directly and jumped into a dark river. "Damn, get out of the old man." Yu Chiweide yelled, but the underground river was complicated, and Su Chen had no idea where to swim. "Su Chen, the old man will not let you go!" ... A winding river course on the western outskirts of the capital. Su Chen dragged the wolf howling body to the shore, and fell on the river bank to breathe. "It''s too dangerous. Fortunately, I slipped fast, otherwise it would not be as simple as dislocation of the arm." Su Chen gritted her teeth, grabbed her right arm with her left hand, and yanked it suddenly, taking a breath of cold air. The dislocated joint was connected, but it was still sore and painful, and the bones felt cracked. Taking out an elixir from the storage finger, Su Chen turned on his strength and recovered his ability to move after a while. Looking back at the walls of the Imperial Capital, Su Chenning frowned, "The most dangerous place is the safest place. Wei Chiweide holds the military power in his hands, and the follower is like a cloud. As long as he orders, he will definitely perform a carpet around the capital Searching, instead of hiding in Tibet east, I now look back to the palace and hide in the Xianhu Temple, absolutely no one can find. " Su Chen thought, and flew across the river to leave a footprint on purpose, and then flew back to the river and dived into the water. Within half an hour, Su Chen returned to the palace again and came to the Fox Fairy Temple. When he came to the secret residence of Fox Ji upstairs, Su Chen did not see the figure of Fox Ji, and did not know where he was going. However, it is relatively safe here, no one knows it, and will not search in the Fox Fairy Hall. Su Chen will definitely live in this for the time being. Entering Fox''s bedroom, Su Chen found that the decoration was very girly. The blankets on the ground and the decorations on the wall were all furry, making Su Chen very speechless. No wonder Fox Ji is a sister and Chu Yanran is an older sister. Su Chen was sore all over now, she was so tired that she couldn''t care about taking a bath. She undressed and lay down on the big fluffy bed of the fox and slept. This sleep, until midnight Su Chen was not woken up by Fox Ji. "You ... didn''t you run away, why did you come to me to sleep and make me worry for a long time." Su Chen opened her hazy eyes and laughed, "You will worry about me? I thought you wanted me to leave and never come back." Hu Ji said quietly: "Although I don''t want to be your pet, I don''t want to stay in this deep house for long and lose my freedom. I also expect you to take our sister back to Mangshan." Today, Su Chen and Wei Chiweid fought. Although she did not see it with her own eyes, she heard a lot of details. In the situation that Yu Chiweide overwhelmed Su Chen in the realm of strength, he failed to kill Su Chen. Instead, he suffered a minor injury. A single point was enough to make Fox Ji look at Su Chen. Before being surrendered by Su Chen, it was because she couldn''t use illusions that made Su Chen cheap. Fox Ji still has some doubts about Su Chen''s true strength. But now, Fox Ji is just marveled at Su Chen''s strength. Chapter 29： Hiding Fairy Fox Hall www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 29 Hiding in the Fairy Fox Hall Even in her peak state, she and Yu Chiweide could fight alone in front of each other, and they would probably die very badly. Su Chen used the repair he had just made to break through the situation to be equal with Yu Chiweide. Feat. In addition, Fox Ji also found that Su Chen did not have any obvious injuries, even if some bruises were just skin injuries. Let''s take a look at the embarrassing look of Yu Chiweide after the war. This battle can even be said that Su Chen has the complete upper hand. If Su Chen is not in the realm of the land, but in the realm of the sky, it is still unknown whether Wei Chiweide can survive today. It is precisely because of this, that makes Fox Ji more and more firm in her mind. Su Chen is a man worth following. If anyone in the entire South Xinjiang can lead their sisters back to Mangshan, there will be no second choice except Su Chen. But now Su Chen''s wings are still thin, and it will take a while to grow. Su Chen stretched her back and said, "Get me some food, and I''m hungry." "I told the sister to bring some food over here. You take a bath first, you look at your dirt, and you mess up my bed. How can you sleep?" When he said these words, Su Chen''s strong little femininity on her head made Su Chen startled. "I look good?" Staring at Su Chen, Fox Ji''s cheeks were a little hot, and she couldn''t help but chatter. Su Chen asked inquisitively: "How did you come out of the demon form? Can you change your appearance at will?" "Of course not. The deformed demons have the bloodline of human races in their bodies. The transformation is to inspire this part of the human bloodliness. The appearance is born and how can it be changed at will." That''s it. Su Chen didn''t think much, and quickly took a bath under the arrangement of Fox Ji, and put on a clean set of clothes. Fox Ji also cleaned the bed and replaced it with a new set of furry bedding. At this time Chu Yanran also came to the Fox Fairy Temple. When Fox Ji didn''t tell her in advance that Su Chen was here, Chu Yanran suddenly saw Su Chen here, and she was very surprised. "Su Chen, I thought you were dead." Su Chen rolled her eyes angrily: "How many times have you said that you want to call my master." Chu Yanran ignored Su Chen and Hu Ji chatting. She was very curious as to why Su Chen would be here with her sister. "What, you have also been surrendered by Su Chen''s beast control!" Chu Yanran was shocked when she learned of it. Fox Ji glanced at Su Chen, who was enjoying her happiness, and said with a smile: "Sister, Lord Su promised to help us return to Mangshan and fight against Xuanshuiyu together." "So, that''s okay." Chu Yanran accepted it. "Ding, Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Loyalty + 5" Su Chen was happy, swallowed a large meatball with a mouthful, and just about to speak, suddenly heard the movement from the fairy fox hall. "Your Majesty is here." Su Chen grinned at Fox Ji: "This old emperor is very fond of you." The fox-hide showed a disgusted expression, and said helplessly, "I''ll go down and deal with it." "By the way, ask me to see if Chu Tianming''s arrangements are for today." Su Chen said. Although he felt that Wei Chiweide s action today was temporary, but he was not sure whether there was Chu Tianming s authorization behind it. If it was Chu Tianming s arrangement, then Su Chen would have to take good care of the old emperor. . "Okay." Fox Nod nodded. After Chen Ji left, Su Chen also had enough to eat and drink, and she just planned to continue to sleep for a while, and then Chu Yanran silently climbed into the bed, and quietly said to Su Chen''s ear: It s easier to get fat when you are full. It s not as good as if we exercise. "You little foxie." Su Chen was very helpless, turned over and lay down, and said, "I''m too lazy to move, you can play by yourself." "Okay okay." Chu Yanran immediately transformed into a female knight, sitting on Su Chen''s horse and galloping up, it was called Huan Tuo. When the fierce battle was about to begin, Fox Ji suddenly returned and said, "I have inquired about it. Chu Tianming really didn''t know it. It was Wei Chiweid who made his own claim ... Ah, what are you doing in my bed!" The girl with red ears and red face turned away and ran away. Chu Yanran said pantingly, "Don''t bother her, let''s continue." ... The next day. Su Chen woke up until three shots in the sun, and Chu Yanran had already left. Fox Ji turned into a three-tailed demon fox and was basking in the sun in front of the window. "You''re awake, get up and let me change the quilt." Su Chen got out of bed and stretched, and said, "I didn''t change it last night." "It''s all dirty by you. Where can I still use it? I''m going to sleep if you''re not asleep." The fox-girl transformed into a human figure, and quickly packed up in the room, changing the sheets, mopping the floor, and blinking The whole room was restored to its original condition, and no dust was found. Su Chen has never seen such a clean fox. "What about breakfast, why didn''t you prepare it for me?" Su Chen asked again after washing. Fox Ji couldn''t help sighing: "You really treat me as a servant ... I''ve served you and I''ll send it to you later." Su Chen grinned. He was not a prince for a few days in this life, but he suffered a lot of problems with the prince. When he came to open his shirt to reach out his hands, let alone, it was really comfortable ... After having breakfast, Su Chen took out a powerful training Dan suit and began to cultivate. If he returns to the Danqing Hall now, Chu Tianming will surely come forward to protect Su Chen. If we want to deal with Su Chen, Wei Chiweid must first look at Chu Tianming''s meaning. But he didn''t plan to show up so early. Stay here for a few days, and hang on to Chu Tianming''s appetite, let him talk for a while. And after yesterday''s battle with Yu Chiweide, Su Chen also had a clear understanding of his strength. His only weakness is that his realm is too low. Now he is in a serious situation. He is eighteen levels worse than Yu Chiweide, the eighth player in the heavens. Even if there are two big orders such as full-scale magic and fish intestines swords, It is absolutely impossible to defeat Captain Chi Weide now. But Su Chen believes that as long as he can break through the heavens, Wei Chiweide will not be his opponent at all. You don''t even have to break through the sky, as long as you can practice to the top ten, Su Chen can be sure to defeat Yu Chiweid. At least it can be tied, so that it won''t run away like it was yesterday. Therefore, cultivation is still very important, and we must strive to promote the realm as soon as possible. When he was about to cultivate, Su Chen suddenly thought of something and said to Fox Ji: "What powerful exercises do you have?" Fox Ji gave Su Chen a puzzled look and said, "We have two major schools of foxes. I majored in illusion school, and my sister majored in physical school. The core method of illusion school is called" sense of mind ". The core technique of the body school is called ''Hundred Fighting Skills'', both of which are heavenly order techniques, but they are only suitable for our fox family practice, and your family cannot practice it. " "That may not be so." Su Chen said, "Teach me both of these exercises." The biggest advantage of skill points is to ignore the requirements of talented bloodlines. As long as you learn a little basic fur, the rest can be solved by skill points. Chapter 30： Sentiment www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 030 "This ... well." Fox Ji agreed, anyway, she decided that Su Chen couldn''t learn, and she was not afraid to leak the secret transmission techniques of the Fox clan. She came to Su Chen and sat down with her knees crossed, saying, "I teach you mind-trapping first. This kind of telepathy is a kind of illusion. The most basic point of practicing all illusions is to master the skills of spiritual meditation and learn the use of mental power. You try mental meditation first. If you ca nt even succeed in spiritual meditation, then you have no hope of practicing mind-shooting. " "The first step in spiritual meditation is to look inside the spiritual sea. First of all, imagine your own spiritual power as a sea. When self-consciousness can swim in the spiritual sea, you can enter the state of meditation, absorb the vitality of the heavens and the earth, and expand yourself. Mental strength. " Fox Ji taught it very seriously. Su Chen listened carefully and realized a lot. "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the new skill meditation." So fast Su Chen immediately entered the system interface, and found the meditation in the skill library, and found that this meditation is only a mysterious skill. The full level is 20 levels. Needless to say, Su Chen immediately filled it up. The next second, Su Chen''s entire temperament changed dramatically. In his consciousness, a vast expanse of the sea appeared, which seemed extremely real. The blue waves, the blue sky, the floating clouds, the sound of the ebb and flow. "you you you" Fox Ji also noticed Su Chen''s changes. She widened her eyes in surprise, with an incredible expression on her face. Her sense of spiritual power is very strong, and Su Chen''s mental power has changed dramatically. If Su Chen''s mental power was just a small pond before, now it suddenly becomes a vast ocean. Spiritual meditation is not difficult. Once you find the feeling, after entering the state, as long as you persist in meditation, your mental strength will naturally increase. But Fox Ji hasn''t heard of it. Some people''s mental strength can grow so fast. This is simply pouring water into it! Su Chen slowly opened her eyes and said, "My mental strength should be good enough to practice mind-trapping." Fox Ji worked hard to calm down his mentality and said, "Okay, now I will teach you mind-shooting. The key to mind-shooting is how to control the spirit, use the spirit, and induce the spirit that affects others through the self-spirit. Requires very fine mind control ... " Fox Ji is really curious now, and wants to see if Su Chen can practice mind-shooting. After all, he just showed great talent in meditation just now, maybe he really has the potential in this respect. "Ding, congratulations to the host on the acquisition of the new skill Sentiment ''. It took less than a moment for Hu Ji to listen to Hu Ji, and Su Chengang roughly grasped the basic theory of mind-trapping, and a system prompt sounded in his mind. Gradually, Su Chen also understood the law of learning skills, that is, understanding the basic operating theory of this skill. As long as you have the basics, you can improve this skill through skill points. Su Chen immediately entered the skill library and found the telekinesis skill in the sky order skill library. This is the third skill he has mastered after the dragon blood fighter body tactics and the mixed Yuan Vientiane tactics. However, telepathy is clearly inferior to the first two skills, and there are only three hundred layers. Each level requires eight skill points. Su Chen only used 2,400 skill points to fill up the teleportation point. Seeing Su Chenning''s eyebrows thinking about something, Fox Ji thought that he couldn''t touch the door, and said comfortably: "You can''t understand and don''t be discouraged. After all, your people are naturally not good at mental control. You can have great talent in meditation. It is very good. After practicing more meditation and improving mental strength, you can also strengthen the communication of the vitality of the heavens and the earth. " Su Chen smiled lightly, and a strange light suddenly flashed in her eyes. Suddenly, the fox-hime seemed to have lost his soul, and the ghosts stunned, shaking the furry fox''s tail, crawling to Su Chen with their hands and feet, and stretched out the rosy tongue tip to lick a few mouths in Su Chen''s palm. "This telekinesis is a bit interesting. It can not only create hallucinations in the other person''s mind, but also control the mind to induce confusion." Su Chen muttered, reaching out and touching the head of Fox Ji, she was like a docile pet dog, Lying on the ground, holding Su Chen''s calf hard, he didn''t know he was under control. "Jump one." As soon as Su Chen''s words fell, Fox Ji jumped up. "Turn around and call twice." The foxhime spins in place and yells with his head raised. Su Chen couldn''t help laughing, feeling that this mind-handling technique was better than the master-level animal-handling technique. The animal-handling technique also depended on the loyalty of the pet, but the mind-handling technique was directly controlled. As long as the control is strong enough, you can even control the life and death of the opponent. After playing for a while, Su Chen felt a bit exhausted, which awakened Fox Ji''s consciousness. The fox-gilt face was bewildered in situ, totally unaware of what had just happened. Why am I biting my finger? After all, Fox Ji can also take the mind surgery, and soon thought of the reason, looking at Su Chen with astonishment: "You ... you just controlled me with the mind surgery?" "Want to try again?" Foxhound: "..." Monster, this Su Chen is just a big monster. He really learned the mind-trapping technique, and he has the ability to control her. This means that he has mastered the mind-trapping technique even better than her. how can that be! It''s incredible. Su Chen said: "I have learned all the techniques of mind-receiving. Tell me more about the battle strategy." Fox Ji hasn''t been relieved from the shock yet, and she lost her mind for a long time before she said, "I don''t know much about the tactics of battle, let my sister teach you." Su Chen nodded and didn''t say much, continued to cross her knees and began to cultivate. Six hours later, Chu Yanran didn''t know when he appeared in front of Su Chen, squatting in front of him and staring curiously at him. "Look what?" "My younger sister said that she has learned the mind-trapping technique. It''s true and false. This is a secret skill of our fox family, and it needs to cooperate with our fox family blood to practice. " Su Chen said, "Try it and you will know. After that, Su Chen snapped his fingers. When Chu Yanran regained consciousness, he suddenly found that he had been hung upside down on the beam. "Ah ... I''m afraid of heights, let me down quickly, I believe you are not OK." Su Chen put down Chu Yanran with a smile, and said, "Remember, never question your master''s ability. As long as it is something I want to learn, there is nothing I can''t learn. Now I will also pass on your tactics of battle. Me. " "It can be, but I have not been seriously injured and my strength is not as good as before. I can''t demonstrate to you. I can only teach you the basic mentality first." "Yes, that''s enough." Chapter 31： Open challenge www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 031 Open Challenge "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the new skill Hundred Battles . Less than a moment of incense, Su Chen activated a new skill. One hundred battle tricks are also sky-level skills, which are a little more powerful than mind-trapping. There are four hundred levels in the full level, and each level requires ten skill points. Su Chen didn''t frown, and all four thousand skill points were added. After putting the battle strategy to the full floor, Su Chen suddenly felt that his body became much lighter. He jumped up, jumped up and down in the bedroom, and saw only an afterimage fast. But with such a large-scale movement, Su Chen did not cause any damage to the furnishings in the bedroom, and did not even make a sound. The top fighting skills of the Fox clan really are extraordinary dexterity. And this dexterity is more obvious on Su Chen. And the strength of Baizhanshu lies not only in dexterity. Its destructive power is also quite strong, not the kind of destructive power of Dragon Blood Overlord, but the pure physical destructive power. At the time of the battle, Su Chen s bones, skin, and even nails seemed to be strengthened, becoming extremely hard and powerful, and the destructive power on the flesh alone was already very significant. This is definitely the peak The physical skill has inspired the physical combat potential to the extreme. "Mum ..." Chu Yanran swallowed his mouth droolingly: "Are you perverted, I taught the basic mentality, how did you learn all the tricks of battle, and learn more than me, and have reached the stage of great success. " Su Chen floated to the ground and said to Chu Yanran, "Extend your hand." "Why?" "Give you a pulse and see if your injury can be cured." "Oh ..." Chu Yanran obediently stretched out his wrist. "Ding, Nine-tailed Demon Fox loyalty to the host +5" It''s so flickering. The refining pharmacist and the doctor shared the same goal, and Su Chen''s medical skills were also quite powerful. Just a little look, I probably knew Chu Yanran''s injuries. Her Dantian was damaged, so serious injuries were difficult to heal. After the vitality entered the body, it could not be retained, resulting in a decline in strength. This injury is not a big problem for Su Chen, and a panacea can solve it. Su Chen immediately took out more than ten kinds of medicinal materials from the storage fingers, and began to refining them with bare hands. In less than half an hour, he became a black elixir called black jade discontinuous pills. It is an elixir specially used to repair the vulnerabilities of Dantian. After Chu Yanran took the elixir, she felt a warm abdomen for a while and was pleasantly surprised: "So comfortable." Su Chen said: "Go and take a good rest. Your Dantian problem can be solved for up to three days. After Dantian recovers, you can start the cultivation again. The remaining injuries will naturally heal as the cultivation improves." "Su Chen, you are so good to me, I don''t know how to repay you, the little girl can only show her body ..." Chu Yanran blinked her eyes playfully, her beauty was no doubt. Su Chen was ashamed, and he just said what he wanted, and what excuses did he have. ... In a blink of an eye, half a month has passed. During Su Chen''s time, it was an emperor-like day, and the only thing to do was to open your hands and rice to open your mouth. The only thing you have to do for yourself is to cultivate. After consuming all of the powerful cultivating Dan, Su Chen finally broke from the ground to the ground. In fact, Su Chen had already broken through the ground two days ago. Both days he was trying to break through the heavens. However, as expected, the difficulty of breaking through the realm of the sky is far more than the bottleneck encountered when breaking through the realm before. Persistence and hard work alone can''t get past this nature. "Nevertheless, the difference between the top ten and the heaven is not too big. Adding the mind-trapping and the tricks of battle, I now have four layers of sky-level exercises, plus the invincible fish sausage. At least 80% of the chances are for Captain Chi Wade. " It''s time for retreat to live in seclusion for so long. That day, Su Chen left Xianhu Temple and returned to Danqing Temple. "Master!" "Lord!" Huang Zhan and Ning Xiaoran came out to greet them as soon as possible. "The old man knew that Master would be fine, but I do nt know where Master has gone these days. I searched around the capital and found no trace of Master You." Huang Zhan saw Su Chen safe and sound. The return of the heart can be regarded as falling down. If Su Chen, a talented master of refining medicine, is missing from southern Xinjiang, it will definitely be a loss to the whole refining industry. "I''m in the palace, of course you can''t find me." Su Chen laughed. Huang Zhan said arbitrarily: "The most dangerous place is the safest place. The master is really wise and the disciples admire the five bodies." "Don''t make a fool, immediately send me a book of war to Yu Chiweide, and ask him to fight in the Wumen Execution Ground tomorrow afternoon. If he dares not come, I will kill him in the house of Yuchi Chi." Su Chen said loudly, with a very look Be resolute. Huang Zhan was astonished when he heard his words: "Master, it''s impossible. Yu Chiweide''s strength is too strong, and his injury has now recovered." "Why, do you think the division is not Yu Chiweid''s opponent?" "This" Huang Zhan didn''t dare to speak directly, but obviously he was not optimistic about Su Chen. The strength is too strong. Even if Su Chen''s strength has increased in the past half month, the gap between Yu Chiweide and Yu Chiweide is still too wide. In this case, it is not a wise move to challenge Yu Chiweide actively. In Huang Zhan s view, Su Chen should not be a combatant at all. Since he is a master-level pharmacist, because of his expertise, he refined some elixir to accumulate wealth and fame. When the accumulation reached a certain level, Chu State All of the national games will be in the hands of Su Chen. At that time, even if Wei Chiweide is strong, he will never dare to touch Su Chen. It is not a good idea to make a high-profile challenge to Wei Chiweide now. Su Chen categorically stated: "I will make my own decision to send the war books." However, Huang Zhan''s temper was nothing but Su Chen''s temper, and he only nodded in agreement. Fortunately, with the experience of the previous war, Huang Zhan felt that even if Su Chen was not defeated by Wei Chiwei, at least life-saving should not be a problem. And this time the public challenge, that Chu Tianming will definitely be present to watch the battle in person. With Chu Tianming present, Wei Chiweide would not be so easy to get a killer. Let s go to the next battle, let Su Chen suffer, and learn a little lesson. Although young and vigorous, it s not a bad thing, but if he wants to go further, he needs a little sharpening. With the war book issued, there was a panic inside and outside the palace. "Su Chen, the defeated man, had just hid for a few days and actually had to openly challenge General Yu Chi again. It was extremely arrogant." "Crazy! Su Chen is too crazy. He really takes himself as a spring onion." "I think this guy is very shrewd. Such a big public challenge to General Yu Chi is definitely trying to attract the emperor. The emperor has a heart for talent, and he must be reluctant to let Su Chen die. At that time, Su Chen has saved his life and Preserving face, killing two birds with one stone. " "This sub-city is quite deep and is entangled by such people. General Yu Chi is really unlucky." Chapter 32： Grow amazing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 032 Amazing Growth The next day, noon. The sky was gray, the wind was cold, and the snow and geese drifted between heaven and earth. Outside the Noon Gate, the Imperial Execution Ground. Chu''s criminal law is strict. There are dozens of death sentences, large and small. Basically, people are sentenced to death every day. All death sentencers will be executed on the execution ground on a specific day. Yesterday was the day of execution. Under a pure white, snow-covered execution ground, there are still bloodstains everywhere. There was faint blood in the air. Such unknown places are rarely visited except on the day of execution. But today, many people gathered around the imprisonment. All came to watch the battle between Su Chen and Yu Chiweide. On the high walls, Chu Tianming also arrived at the scene in person. He looked complex and didn''t know what he was thinking. On the execution ground, Su Chen stood up with his hands in his hands, and the whole person seemed to be integrated with the heavens and the earth. Wei Chiwei arrived as promised. He walked on the snow, the snow surface was not sinking, the sword wounds between his neck and back were completely invisible, and his momentum was even stronger than last time in the Danqing Hall. "Su Chen, the old man looked at the emperor''s face and did not kill you. You dare to take the initiative to challenge the old man. You have to say that the old man has some admiration for your courage. Since you want to fight, then fight, old man. It has been a battleground for more than a hundred years and has not failed, and today is no exception. " Wei Chiwei''s prestige is overbearing. The voice seems to be able to affect the surrounding environment. The thick snow on the Xingtai is under the strong and vigorous momentum, and it is pressed into a layer of crystal clear ice. Within a hundred meters of Xingtai, no one dared to make a step. Su Chen stood with his hands in his hands, and said calmly, "Who am I barking here? It turned out to be General Yu Chi." "Stop dead!" Wei Chiweide was furious, and his momentum was ten times higher instantly. The whole person was like a sharp sword, Zhou Tian''s vitality gathered around him. Seeing this, Chu Tianming hurriedly shouted, "General Yu Chi, you can study it properly, so as not to hurt your life." "Your Majesty, rest assured, the old man will punish this villain for you today!" As soon as the words fell, Wei Chiweide''s body rose suddenly, and he instantly turned into an afterimage, appeared in front of Su Chen, and burst into a crack. Wei Chiweide ignored the enemy last time, and suffered a lot in Su Chen s hands. This shot was a killing move. The instantaneous explosive power was unmatched. He heard only a loud roar, and the snowflakes suddenly flew. The blast was ripped apart, setting off the sky. "It''s useless." Su Chen stepped on the dust, floating like a ghost, and Wei Chiweide attacked without any harm to Su Chen. Even though several times Chi Weide''s offensive has clearly touched Su Chen, Su Chen has relied on the ingenious power of a hundred battles and the powerful defense of mixed Vientiane. As long as Wei Chiweide did not hit Su Chen directly, his offense would not work for Su Chen at all. "Boom!" Xingtai''s turn was broken in an instant, and the figures of the two hit the ground from the ground and then from the sky to the ground. The momentum was so loud that it made many onlookers stunned and unbelievable. It is not unexpected that Yu Chiweide can have such combat power. After all, he is the first power of the Chu Kingdom and the commander of the three armies of the heavens. With such amazing combat power, it is normal play. However, Su Chen was able to confront Yu Chiweide constantly under the disadvantage of a big realm, and it did not fall into the downfall as quickly as everyone expected, which is really incredible. In the last battle between Su Chen and Yu Chiweide, no one saw the details after all. All he knew was that Su Chen escaped under Yu Chiweide''s hands. The reason why Chi Chiweide was injured must be the result of disregarding the enemy. However, it seems that even if Wei Chiweide didn''t underestimate the enemy and wanted to crush Su Chen, it would be very difficult to do. This made many of the practitioners in the audience''s three views shocked. When did the situation begin to come back to the sky? The gap is a big realm, in the eyes of everyone, it is a world of difference, a cloud of mud, no one has heard of it, a place can be supported in the hands of the heavenly strong for so long without falling into the wind of. And Wei Chiweide is not an ordinary heaven, he is the top ten heavenly power in southern Xinjiang! Even though Wei Chiwei is better at leading soldiers to fight, it is not his job to fight alone, but it is not so difficult to deal with a situation. If the opponent is a sword **** Li Qiufeng, it''s OK. It can be said that Wei Chiwei''s opponent is Su Chen, who has just broken through the territory not long ago, and even just recently was a weaker Yuanyuan who was not as good as the ants. Was Wei Chiweid old and weak, or was Su Chen too wicked? The thrilling battle continued, and Chu Tianming on the city wall was full of horror. He realized that he still underestimated Su Chen''s strength. His growth rate was too fast. He was just a waste a month ago. It has grown to a level comparable to Yu Chiweide. Then one month ... What about another six months? Thinking of this, Chu Tianming trembled uneasily. If Su Chen continues to grow up, once he breaks through the heavens, I am afraid no one will be able to check and balance him! By that time, could he, Chen Emperor, still be regarded by Su Chen? Wouldn''t it be satisfying if he was a national teacher? Su Chen isn''t dead, and he''ll never sleep and sleep since then! "You can''t stay here!" Chu Tianming gritted his teeth, and said, "He Song, go to Jiuyin Mountain and ask Mr. Ghost to go out." "Your Majesty." A shameless old **** responded, his figure slowly disappearing into place, as if it had never appeared. Mid-air. Yu Chiweide''s bun was cut off by the Fish Gut Sword, and the shawl became embarrassed. "Shot, I want you to die!" Yu Chiweide was completely angry, his palms were closed, his energy turned into an invisible mad knife, and he slashed to Su Chen''s head. The speed of this knife was amazing. He actually chopped it on Su Chen. Su Chen was chopped into two petals by one knife, and the blood spilled into the sky. Yu Chiweide laughed, "Shuzi, you died in my hands after all." "Stab it!" A tingling made Wei Chiweid''s breathing stagnant. He looked back in shock, and found Su Chen standing behind him intact. "That was ..." Wei Chiweide looked at it in surprise, and found that the place where Su Chen had been cut off just now was so empty that there was no blood splash. "Ahhhh!" Wei Chiweide was almost at the top, and he slashed at Su Chen again. Su Chen was cut again with a knife, but Wei Chiweid had not had time to be happy, and the fish intestine sword made a sword mark on him again. "General Yu Chi, why are you hacking into the air, I''m afraid it''s not old-fashioned." Chapter 33： The arrival of Lin Yuerou www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 033 Lin Yuerou Arrives Wei Chiweide is crazy. He couldn''t accept the reality, his spirit collapsed, he became crazy, and he didn''t know where to fly. Su Chen did not catch up. He now has a rare combat ability to defeat Yu Chiweid. It is rare to defeat Yu Chiweid. No matter how sharp the fish intestine sword is, he can only cause some skin trauma to Yu Chiweid. Only by using telekinesis to affect Yu Chiweid''s mind can he Win chance. No matter whether Wei Chiweide was really crazy or was afraid of shame and pretend to be crazy, Su Chen didn''t care. After this battle, he will completely correct his name. The dust settled and the snow stopped. The sky was hazy and the light shone on the ground. "Congratulations to the teacher!" "Hexi Guoshi!" "Su Guoshi really is the unparalleled Guoshi." The ministers came forward to pay homage to Su Chen, and Su Chen was unparalleled. Chu Tianming also swept away the haze on his face, and laughed and went to Su Chen: "My big Chu is a great blessing for the world, the gospel of the people!" Su Chen grinned and said, "The Emperor is ridiculous." The old emperor laughed very far-fetched. The next day. Danqing Hall. As soon as Su Chen woke up, she saw the hall filled with countless rare treasures, and several large boxes of gold jewellery and valuable medicinal materials. Huang Zhan was busy counting. "Who sent it?" "Some of them were sent by your Majesty, as well as those of the Crown Princes. The total price exceeded ten million yuan." Huang Zhan''s old face was full of excitement and said, "Master, yesterday battle, you are completely famous. Now the entire emperor is talking about Master s great record. No one can think of Master you can defeat Yu Chiweid. It is said that Yu Chiweid came home late at night, and left his capital with his family members to guard the frontier all night. I am afraid that as long as you have a master sitting in the town of Emperor for one day, Yu Chiweid will not dare to set foot in the imperial capital. At this moment, there was another news outside the courtyard. "His Royal Highness is here." Chu Aofeng trot all the way into the Danqing Hall. When he saw Su Chen, he fell to the ground with tears in his face: "Aofeng is wrong, Aofeng does not change to offend the master, and asks the master to punish him. Wind it! " This guy''s eyes are deep, and there is still a lot of bruises on his body. I was afraid that Chu Tianming gave a hard lesson yesterday. Su Chen was too lazy to care about him and waved his hand: "Go back, don''t get in the way before my eyes." Chu Aofeng was as ambitious as he was, and he quickly scratched his head and thanked him. Instead, he really left the Danqing Hall. Huang Zhan looked in his eyes and couldn''t help but say: "Master, after this incident, Chu Tianming may be sleepy and sleepy, maybe he will find a way to get rid of Master. Master still has to be more careful. I used to I heard the emperor said that in the hands of the royal family of the Kingdom of Chu, he still has a secret weapon. That secret weapon is the foundation of the founding of the Chu State, and it is the greatest reliance of the Chu State against the southern Xinjiang. "The secret weapon?" Su Chen chuckled: "If Chu Tianming knew each other, maybe he could sit on this dragon chair for a few more days. If he acted rashly, I wouldn''t mind sending him a ride in advance." "This" Seeing Huang Zhan''s support, Su Chen asked, "Do you want to protect the Chu family?" Huang Zhan said: "At that time, the emperor had gratitude to his disciples. The disciples did not dare to obstruct the Master, but they should not ask the Master to kill the Chu family, at least leaving a legacy to the Chu family. Su Chen patted Huang Zhan''s shoulder, and said, "Relax, I am not the big devil who kills bloodthirsty." ... Three days later. "puff!" Su Chen was practicing behind closed doors in the room, and suddenly a wow of blood spit out. "Still not working ..." Su Chen has been trying to break through the heavens for the past three days, but no matter what method is used, it ends in failure. He has refined a variety of elixir to improve the qualifications of practitioners, but no matter what elixir is used on his body, it will not have any effect. All his cultivation potential was exhausted when he broke through. In fact, Su Chen was not too surprised. There are tens of millions of people in the entire southern Xinjiang. There are only two or thirty people in the sky, and the number of people in the land is not more than a thousand. He can break through the ground, and theoretically it has a probability of hitting nothing . The ceiling is so high, no matter how hard you try. But even if Su Chen knew this, she was not convinced. If the upgrade can be the same as the skill, boast to the full level, it should be great. Sure enough, there are gains and losses. "Master, Qin Guolin Yuerou seeks." Is Lin Yuerou here? "Let''s come directly." After a while, Huang Zhan took Lin Yuerou to Su Chen. Su Chen suddenly lighted up. When I saw Lin Yuerou before, she was a servant in the dust, and although she had the attitude of falling into the country, she was covered a lot. But at the moment when he appeared in front of Su Chen, Lin Yuerou in white wins the snow, slightly applying pink daisies, and the posture of showing the country is perfectly displayed. Even Su Chen couldn''t help but look twice. Lin Yuerou was stared at by Su Chen, could not help but cheeks were reddish, and said shyly, "Does Su Gongzi think Yuerou looks good?" Su Chen praised: "Shenyu Luoyan, closed moon shameful posture." Lin Yuerou smiled like a flower: "My son is very literary, but what does this sinking fish and geese mean? The fish sinks into the water, and the wild geese fall from the air. Isn''t it because he was frightened?" "Uh" Su Chen immediately shifted the topic and asked, "Can your father''s injury be cured?" "Thanks to Su Gongzi''s continued life, although my father''s injuries have not healed, his life is no longer a problem. He wouldn''t talk about returning to the peak state after a few years of rest, but it should not be a problem to maintain the cultivation of heaven, but ..." "what happened?" Lin Yuerou sighed softly: "The mediocre Qin Jiuxi did not know where to find a demon girl, replaced my father''s position, took away the 100,000 Tiger Cavalry, and even replaced my father. Idle, this change of life, my power of the Lin family has greatly diminished, but my father has so much support for Qin Jiu, but was taken away by a demon girl of unknown origin to build a hundred thousand tiger cavalry for life. My father was depressed. . " "Fairy woman? What kind of woman?" Lin Xu s 100,000 Tiger Cavalry is very fierce in southern Xinjiang. It is hailed as the strongest cavalry in Southern Xinjiang. His generals have gone through hundreds of battles, and their average strength is above the mystery. 100,000 tigers Cavalry can be used as half a million ordinary cavalry. This tiger cavalry was built by Lin Xu. Even if Qin Jiuxi was faint, he would not do such a spurned thing. How can the tiger cavalry without Lin Xu be able to play the strongest? Fighting power? Lin Yuerou shook his head: "I''m not quite sure, the demon girl''s origin is unknown, but her strength is very powerful, I am afraid that there is a tenfold peak in heaven, which is equivalent to the realm of Ye Xuankong, the first strongest in southern Xinjiang, but I doubt The demon girl is not from southern Xinjiang, she is most likely from Mangshan. " "Evil tribe?" "Just guessing, I don''t dare to be sure." Lin Yuerou sighed and shook her head. "Don''t mention her, talk too much. I just came to the capital of Su Gongzi, but I heard a lot about you It is said that you defeated General Yu Chiweide a few days ago. That general who even sighed to my father, you are so great, Su Gongzi. " Chapter 34： Peony blossom www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 034 Peony Blossom "It''s just a fluke." Su Chen smiled and asked, "Why did Miss Yuerou come to Chu this time?" "In Yaoshigu that day, Yuerou said that she would definitely come to thank him personally. This is Yuerou''s careful preparation of some gifts, and I hope Su Gongzi must accept it. Otherwise, Yuerou can''t be at ease." Speaking of this, Lin Yuerou placed a beautifully-crafted box in front of Su Chen. This box should be carved from the beast horns of some kind of monster, similar to jade, and naturally emit a faint fragrance, this box alone should be very valuable. Su Chen opened the box and took a look, and found that it contained a three-flowered ginseng! This is a very rare and rare medicinal material, and has even entered the ranks of elixir. It is difficult to find in the entire southern Xinjiang. It is a material for refining elixir! Previously Su Chen''s refining life-saving medicament and potent cultivation medicament were actually ordinary elixir without grades. Master alchemists were qualified to make it, but elixir was different. It is the alchemist who started at least the guru, and the elixir that is qualified to be made is for true practitioners. Even at the master level, they are only qualified to make a few elixir. Coincidentally, these three-flowered juding ginseng is the main material for refining Lingdan''s three-flowered juding pills. The efficacy of Sanhua Juding Pill is similar to that of potent alchemy. Both are used to enhance the effect of alchemy and speed up the absorption of vital energy. However, this is a real elixir. The effect is strong. And Sanhua Juding Wan also has a special effect. Can improve the qualifications of practitioners! Also called Kaiqiao Dan! This is exactly the elixir that Su Chen needs most now. As long as he can practice Sanhua Juding Wan, he may hope to break through the heavens! Su Chen overjoyed: "Where did you get such a valuable thing?" Lin Yuerou said, "This elixir was passed down by my Lin family ancestors. It has been preserved intact and is not even exposed to the air. In fact, I don''t know what elixir is, but only the master Only the first-class pharmacist is qualified to make it, so it doesn''t make much sense for the baby to stay in my Lin''s house, so I make good claims and dedicate it to Su Gongzi. " "Does your father know?" Su Chen asked. "My father doesn''t care about these things at all. My treasures are in my house. My grandma hurts me most. She will give me whatever I want." Lin Yuerou said with a smile. Su Chen was ashamed. If Lin Xu knew the value of this elixir, 80% of Lin Xu would vomit blood. Accept or not accept? Su Chen, after struggling for a second, accepted the elixir rightly. It''s fair to save your life and take an elixir from your Lin family. Seeing that Su Chen accepted the thank you, Lin Yuerou felt relieved. She was most afraid of being embarrassed. Although this medicinal material was not enough to thank Su Chen for his life-saving grace to the Lin family, at least she could not let Su Chen suffers. "Yuerou, what are you planning now?" Su Chen always felt a little embarrassed when he took the family heirloom. Lin Yuerou said, "After all, I am a Qin national and cannot stay in the capital of Chu for a long time. I plan to play here for two or three days and go back." "Speaking of which I have been in the Chu State for more than a year, I haven''t seen what the capital looks like, so let me accompany Yuerou to walk around you." Su Chen said. Lin Yuerou''s cheeks were reddish, and she was pleasantly surprised: "It is Yuerou''s honor to be accompanied by Su Gongzi. Yuerou is so happy." "Let''s go." Ning Xiaoran didn''t know where it came from and shouted anxiously: "Lord, I want to go too." "You stay home to see." Su Chen pressed Ning Xiaoran back with one hand. Rare opportunity to date a beautiful woman, can you follow a little light bulb? After half an hour, Su Chen and Lin Yuerou left the palace and walked on the bustling streets of the capital. Although Su Chen is now a man of the Chu state, there is no well-developed information circulation channel in the world. There may be many people who know Su Chen, but there are not many people who know what he looks like. Recognized. However, followed by a big beauty like Lin Yuerou, Su Chen still attracted a lot of attention because of this. Lin Yuerou gave out her tongue out playfully, and whispered, "Su Gongzi, let''s go find somewhere less personal." "it is good." Su Chen took advantage of Lin Yuerou''s hand. She trembled slightly, but did not break free, but her ears became more rosy. The name of the emperor of the Chu Kingdom is Luochuan, which is the largest and most prosperous place in southern Xinjiang, but there is nothing fun in the capital. If you want to see the scenery, you can go to the canals in the suburbs. The snow scene of Nanshan is a must. Ruhai is the site of the literati and writers. Xishan is famous for its hot springs. In a few days, the two walked around the capital. Traveling all the way to the mountains, eating, drinking, and having fun. That night. A hot spring villa in Xishan, Su Chen has already wrapped it down. At this time in the large villa, there were only Su Chen and Lin Yuerou. The sky was covered with goose feathers and heavy snow, and it quickly melted in the hot springs. The scorching heat and the bamboo forest lights complement each other. Lin Yuerou sat barefoot next to the hot spring, and suddenly leaned towards Su Chen. An elegant fragrance wafted. "Su Gongzi, I like you." Su Chen smiled: "I know." He is not stupid. Although he was a first-order filigree in the previous life, he also had two girlfriends. When she got along with Lin Yuerou these days, the meaning of admiration in her eyes was not hidden at all. Male, can not tell Lin Yuerou''s mind. If it was a past life, a goddess-like woman like Lin Yuerou confessed to him, Su Chen might jump up in excitement. Although a little bit happy now, it''s just a little bit happy. In this life, his children''s private feelings are destined to be just the embellishment in life, and the pursuit of supreme strength is his only goal. "Southern Xinjiang is too small for me." Su Chen said looking up at the sky. Lin Yuerou seems to know the same for a long time, without any loss and regret. She smiled like a flower: "Even so, I still like you." "No regrets?" "No regrets." She leaned forward and printed a cherry red on Su Chen''s face. It''s getting bigger and bigger under the snow. Lin Yuerou pulled Su Chen back into the room, closed the door, and his heartbeat began to accelerate. "My son, please take Yuerou." Su Chen breathed slightly for a moment. He hugged Lin Yuerou and threw her heavily on the bed, bullying himself and squeezing ... Like a peony to be released, Su Chen opened her from the outside out a little bit, releasing the pure and flawless flowers and bones. Winter snow drifted outside the window. Peony blooms in the house. Chapter 35： Prince violent www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 035 Prince violent day to day After three days, Lin Yuerou finally left. Looking at Lin Yuerou''s back, Su Chen''s heart was empty. With a sigh, Su Chen returned to the palace. "Master, you are back." Upon returning to the Danqing Hall, Huang Zhan hurried over. "What happened?" Huang Zhan hurriedly said, "Prince is violent!" "Chu Aofeng is dead?" Su Chen frowned slightly and immediately asked, "When is it going to happen?" "Two days ago, in the Prince''s Mansion, he was violently forbidden. After the autopsy, the princes determined that the prince was poisoned and died, and it was a kind of poison that had never been seen before. Now there are rumors in the palace saying that you have killed the prince. "Huang Zhan said worriedly. The refining pharmacist can not only remedy the elixir that cures and saves people, but also the remedy that kills invisible poisons. Su Chen is now a well-known master-level refining medicine master. Only he is capable of refining killing invisibles. Poison, it is normal to suspect him. "Someone wants to frame me?" Su Chen had a bad hunch. Huang Zhan said: "Now Chu Tianming is very distressed, I see you still go to the holy face in person, and explain, so as not to leave a mustard in Chu Tianming''s heart." Su Chen thought for a moment, and said, "Take me to see Chu Tianming." Not long after, Su Chen came to the Prince''s Mansion and saw that the guards around the Prince''s Mansion were tightly guarded. All the eunuchs and palace women were wearing mourning clothes, wearing linen and filial piety, and cries were constantly heard from the Prince''s Mansion. When the goalkeeper saw Su Chen, he stepped forward and knelt and greeted him, "Welcome to the Grand Master." Su Chen found that the **** looked at him with a look of fear. Su Chen strode into the Prince''s Mansion, and soon saw Chu Tianming and many Princes'' families in the hall. Su Chen had not spoken yet, and a woman in black picked up a dagger and stabbed. "Su Chen, you return my queen life!" This woman is Chu Tianming''s ending wife, Empress Chu Tong Xiao Tong. Su Chen clasped the dagger with one hand, and flew it away. Chu Tianming hurriedly scolded and said, "What madness are you queen, and the matter has not been found out yet, how can you frame the state teacher for no reason, Su Guoshi is my country''s treasure of Chu country, and I believe in Su country master." "But Your Majesty ..." Queen Chou''s crying pear blossomed with rain: "The Taiyi said, the bitter sea is poisonous only the master can refining, the entire southern Xinjiang is only he Suchen, a refining master, who can do anything to me except him The queen is so poisonous! " Su Chen frowned: "Bitter sea poison? Could the emperor show me the prince''s body first." Chu Tianming immediately asked the palace maid to pull Queen Xiao away and took Su Chen to the apse to see Chu Aofeng''s body. Chu Aofeng was dead, but there was no slight injury on his body. Even after two days of death, the body did not show any signs of decay. It was just in the center of the eyebrow that there was a thick dent in the thumb, as if the frontal bone had collapsed. It looks exactly the same. This is a phenomenon only after the sea of ??knowledge has been dissolved. The consciousness of the sea is located between the brow and heart of the practitioner, and is three points into the brain. It is also called Shangdantian. Yuanhai is the home of the soul. Everyone is born with the knowledge of the sea, but in order to open up the sea, it is necessary to break through the realm of heaven. Before breaking through the heavens, the sea of ??knowledge was in a semi-closed state. The vitality entered in the same way, the soul could not be strengthened, and it was of no great use. However, knowledge of the sea is still the most important part of the human body. Once the knowledge of the sea is damaged, the soul will break and escape. Dead thoroughly. "It is indeed the poison of the bitter sea. This poison is extracted from nine kinds of highly toxic substances such as broken soul grass, nine evil insects, and five poison toads. It needs to be refined for seven or forty-nine days to form, but it is strange that this bitter sea poison It is very rare. It is generally used to deal with the masters of heaven. How can it be used by the Prince? " Su Chen is very puzzled. Even if this poison is allowed to be refined, it will take a long time to collect the materials, and it will be even more troublesome to refine, but as long as it is trained, the **** will not kill the poison. There are no problems with the famous masters of heaven. Chu Aofeng can only be repaired in the ground. Although he is a prince, there is no real power after all. If it is Su Chen, such a good poison will never be wasted on Chu Aofeng. Even Chu Tianming is not worth the trouble. The poison is more suitable for other masters of heaven. "The Broken Soul Grass ... Su Guoshi, only one place in the entire South Xinjiang will produce the Broken Soul Grass." "Oh? Where?" If you can find Broken Soul Grass, you may find some clues. Chu Tianming said: "It''s in the Broken Dragon Cliff of our country of Chu." Broken Dragon Cliff? It is not near the border of the Dragon Kingdom. It is backed by Jiuyin Mountain, which has been a land of evil since ancient times. Various poisons have gathered in this area. Su Chen said: "Your Majesty rest assured that Chen set out on a trip to Duanlong Cliff to find clues, and will definitely find the murderer behind the Prince." "If you can get the help of a teacher, I will feel relieved. As long as I find the murderer who poisoned my emperor, I will kill him at any cost!" Chu Tianming said with gritted teeth, watching Chu Aofeng whose bones were cold Left tears of sorrow. ... "Master, do you really want to go to Broken Dragon Cliff? Broken Dragon Cliff is not terrible, but the nearby Jiuyin Mountain is the most evil place, it is extremely dangerous." Huang Zhan could not help reminding. Su Chen said: "I''m also very interested in the poison of the bitter sea. Even if I can''t find out the murderer who killed Chu Aofeng, it is good to collect some materials to refine the poison of the bitter sea. Huang Zhan hesitated for a moment and said, "That disciple will also go with Master." "You keep the housekeeping, this time let Ning Xiaoran follow me, she is the Heavenly Order ghost servant, it is more appropriate to go with me." Ning Xiaoran, swaying in a red skirt, suddenly fell from the beam of the room: "Xiao Ran obeys." Su Chen patted her chest and said, "I don''t want to be old, just squatting on the beam, it''s scary and fun." "Hee hee ..." Ning Xiaoran spit out his tongue playfully. Just in her ghostly image, no matter how cute she looks, it won''t make you look cute. In the afternoon, Su Chen took Ning Xiaoran to leave the palace and set off along the official road of Dongcheng. Walking on this road has aroused Su Chen''s many thoughts. One year ago, he was escorted from Long State to Chu State along this road, but suffered a lot of pain along the way. This time, Su Chen set off lightly. Instead of driving a carriage, she confiscated Chu Yanran''s Edelweiss. The velvet tiger''s top ten monsters, although not powerful, are extremely fast and capable of various complex terrain environments. If they run at full speed, they can travel five thousand miles per day and exceed two hundred miles per hour. Horses are much better. Speeding all the way, it took almost half a day for Su Chen to reach the eastern border of Chu. At the end of the field of vision, a stretch of mountains blocked the way, and that was Jiuyin Mountain. Chapter 36： Double happiness www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 036: Double Happiness Comes to the Door Jiuyin Mountain is shrouded in haze all year round, and even the local practitioners dare not get involved easily. When Su Chen was escorted to the Kingdom of Chu, he had to walk a few thousand miles to avoid the Jiuyin Mountain. However, the purpose of Su Chen''s trip was not Jiuyin Mountain, but the Broken Dragon Cliff outside Jiuyin Mountain. The danger of Broken Dragon Cliff is much lower than that of Jiuyin Mountain. There are even scattered villages near Broken Dragon Cliff. Su Chen walked forward for a while, and saw a small village. But when he entered the village, Su Chen frowned. no one. The big walled village was empty and no sound came. Su Chen''s Xuan Ting Ba Yin is very sensitive to the sound. How many people are nearby, he can clearly understand just by listening to the sound. But at this moment, the only heartbeat inside and outside the village is from wild dogs and poultry, and cattle, sheep, and horses. Even if young people are hunting and catching up, there can be no old people in a village. Su Chen went deep into the stockade to investigate. He noticed a faint scent in the air. "Scent of psychedelic grass!" Su Chen immediately concluded that all the people in the stockade had been arrested. This psychedelic grass is a natural medicine. When the practitioners in the mysterious area smell it, they will immediately lose their will and faint. When he came to the back of Zhaizi, Su Chen found a path up the mountain, full of traces of trampled by beasts. The footprint is very deep, obviously carrying heavy objects, and the footprints are in order. Someone must be driving. Su Chen immediately chased up along the footprints, and found that the footprints went straight to the direction of Broken Dragon Cliff. "Weird." Su Chen urged her strength, and immediately rose from the wind, a few breaths jumped to the clouds. He looked towards the Broken Dragon Cliff, and found that the top of the cliff was covered by a strange dark cloud, and a large area of ??sensen bone was faintly visible. For a moment of contemplation, Su Chen quickly turned away. The bad feeling is getting stronger and stronger, and Su Chen''s current strength may be difficult to cope with. He needs to refine Sanhua Juding Wan immediately to impact the heavens as soon as possible. The top ten cultivation is still not enough insurance, but as long as it can break through the heavens, he is almost invincible in southern Xinjiang. Insurance is not a bad thing at all. Riding an edelweiss to a valley fifty miles away, at this time the sky was dark, Su Chen looked for a cave and took a half-human three-footed gold Wuding from the storage finger to make three flowers Top reference. It is not easy to make mirabilis, and it is too easy to fail to make it by hand. Su Chen only has this elixir. It would be a pity if the practice was abandoned. In order to strengthen the success rate of refining medicine, Su Chen engraved a strengthening **** pattern on the alchemy furnace to enhance the effectiveness of the furnace. At the same time, a guide rune was engraved on the alchemy furnace, attracting the surrounding vitality. Then came the long refining time. Su Chen raised her mental strength to the peak through meditation and began to concentrate on refining medicine. At every step, we strive for perfection without any slight deviation. After two days and two full refining, Sanhua Juding Wan finally took shape. Su Chen gasped heavily. Refining the elixir is really exhausting. At his master level, refining the elixir is still strenuous. Fortunately, everything went well, let him practice it. After taking a break and adjusting his state, Su Chen resolutely took the Sanhua Juding Wan. The medicinal power began to circulate, Su Chen kept adjusting his breath, and his vitality gradually filled up, even when it began to impact the heavens. He has tried to hit the threshold of the heavens many times before, but he has not been able to succeed, but this time is different. With the help of Sanhua Juding Wan, Su Chen feels that his hope for success has been greatly increased. Dan Tian is full of energy, spinning endlessly. There was a sting from the brow. That is a sign that the sea of ??knowledge will be opened! "Have the opportunity!" Seeing hope, Su Chen immediately seized the time and began to break the madness. It''s stabbing! The eyebrows seemed to be opened with a gap, and the vitality of nowhere to rest in the body converged towards the heart of the eyebrows. "Success!" Su Chen looked ecstatic, and Ling Ling was really Ling Ling, which helped him directly break his ceiling and break through the heavens. At the same time, a reminder came from the system. "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the heavens, giving 500 skill points, and an extra chance of a lottery draw." lottery! Su Chen swallowed, which surprised him more than the news of breaking through the heavens. If you draw another one million skills, it will be awesome! However, Su Chen just thought about it. The million skill points have been enough for him to spend a lot of time. Another one million is actually of little significance. It is better to draw some treasures. Su Chen closed her eyes and immediately opened the lottery wheel. The turntable spun quickly, stopped slowly, and finally pointed to a golden skill book. Suddenly, all kinds of Huaguang rose into the sky, and the whole system interface was covered with petal rain. The system was shocked again. "Ding ... Congratulations to the host for winning the one-billionth-percent chance to win the grand prize ... for obtaining the God-level skill book" Momentary Move. " God ... God-level skills? Su Chen swallowed heavily, and I went, again with a probability of one billionth. This character, I will ask, who else! The skill book emitting strong dazzling golden light fell into Su Chen''s hands, and he chose to learn directly without any hesitation. "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the magical skill" Momentary Move "" Entering the skill library, Su Chen immediately checked the detailed introduction of this god-level skill. This momentary movement is similar to the momentary movement in Su Chen''s understanding, and it is the top space skill. However, the teleportation just learned, the teleportation range is only ten meters. Can be used every minute. There are ten layers of instantaneous movement. If you reach the full level, you can teleport once every second, and the teleportation distance exceeds 10 million kilometers each time! What is 10 million kilometers? He is not sure how big the Xuanyuan continent is, but the diameter of the earth is only more than 20,000 kilometers. A teleportation can span the distance of more than 200 earth! With this ability, the vast sky cannot stop Su Chen! However, Su Chen took a look at the skill points required for the upgrade, and her heart suddenly cooled. Just point to the second floor, you need to spend a full 100,000 skill points! It takes a million skill points to reach the third level! Su Chen in the back doesn''t have to look at it, he can''t see any hope at all. After a moment of contemplation, Su Chen decided to use the 100,000 skill points to move to the second level instantly. The instantaneous movement of the second layer can be teleported once in 52 seconds, and the maximum distance of one movement is one hundred meters. With each level, the time consumption will be reduced by one tenth, and the distance will be increased by ten times. "It''s still a little less than a hundred meters. If you can reach the third floor and have a one-kilometre teleport range, it will be more widely used, but it can be very powerful to get such god-level skills." Su Chen couldn''t help laughing, breaking through the realm of heaven, and enjoying God-level skills. This was really a double happiness. Chapter 37： Demon teacher www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 037 Mr. Ghost Under Broken Dragon Cliff. Su Chen rose in the wind and directly flew up the cliff, urging Yuanli to roll up a gust of wind, and directly disperse the dark clouds shrouded on the top of the mountain. The bones on the ground, large and small, have thousands of them. Su Chen knocked on the soul beads, summoned Ning Xiaoran, and asked, "Can you see the cause of death of these people?" Ning Xiaoran circled in the sky and flew back to Su Chen and said, "Master, these bones should be used to feed poisonous insects." Speaking, Ning Xiaoran blew a cold air over a bone, and the bone was immediately frozen and broken, and a black bug like a leech was crawling out of the bone. Su Chen''s eyes suddenly turned to kill. "Who uses the life of a village to feed poisonous insects, who is so poisonous." Just then, there was a strange and funny laughter from somewhere. Su Chen suddenly saw that a sensen bone on the ground suddenly got up. A dark purple flame was burning in its skull. The voice came from this ghost fire. "You are Su Chen?" The moment the other party reported his name, Su Chen knew he was doing it! This inhuman and ghostly thing should be the murderer who killed Chu Aofeng. But it is not his purpose to kill Chu Aofeng with poison, it is his purpose to bring Su Chen to Broken Dragon Cliff! Su Chen suddenly thought of Chu Tianming. He first mentioned the three characters of Broken Dragon Cliff. Could it be related to Chu Tianming? Su Chen tentatively asked, "You and Chu Tianming''s group?" Although unbelievable, Su Chen felt subconsciously that Chu Tianming had already known the cause of Chu Aotian''s death, and it was even possible that Chu Aoming''s death was caused by Chu Tianming. "Guessed? It seems that you are very smart, but since you have come to Mr. Ghost''s territory, you are destined to never come back." "Mr. Ghost ..." Ning Xiaoran seemed to know the Mr. Ghost in the mouth of the skeleton, and he shivered. "Mr. Ghost is alive!" Su Chen asked: "Who is Mr. Ghost?" Ning Xiaoran explained with a tremor: "The one who made me into a ghost servant that year was Mr. Ghost. I only saw him once, or five hundred years ago." "Well ... It turns out that you are also a ghost servant made by Mr. Ghost, that''s better. You and I will take Su Chen to Jiuyin Mountain together." The skeleton said, the black purple flame in the skull beating violently. Ning Xiaoran was illuminated by the purple-black light, and his temperament changed suddenly, and his teeth grinned towards Su Chen. Su Chen frowned slightly, and knocked on the soul beads, and took Ning Xiaoran back. "You don''t have to do anything more, I just go to Jiuyin Mountain." Su Chen said calmly. The skeleton laughed strangely: "Courageous, rest assured, Mr. Ghost will not hurt you, follow me." After all, the black-purple flame burst out from the skull and fluttered to Jiuyin Mountain. With no fear, Su Chen flew to Jiuyin Mountain with the ghost fire. Soon, Su Chen entered Jiuyin Mountain. There is a smell of rancidity in the air. The sky is covered with dark clouds, and the grass is not growing in the mountains. Occasionally some vegetation is seen, which is dark and exudes a strange smell. After another distance, Su Chen came to a mountain stream in Jiuyin Mountain. There is actually an old mansion here, surrounded by a desolate area, with at least a hundred white-haired zombies and green-haired zombies locked with a large iron chain. Hearing the movement of some people, these zombies woke up one after another, struggling desperately to want to pounce on Su Chen, causing the iron chains to jingle. The ghost fire dissipated, the door of the ancient house was opened, and a woman in a white veil and bumpy figure came out. Su Chen took a closer look and found that the woman was rotten, and she didn''t even have eyes, she looked extremely permeating. Had it not been for Su Chen just breaking through the heavens and gaining the god-like skills of teleportation, I''m afraid he would not dare to venture into this place. "Su Gongzi, Mr. Gui has invited you." The female ghost made a respectful gesture to Su Chen. Although it looks ugly, the sound is unexpectedly nice. However, Su Chen still took a nap and did not look at her carefully and went straight into the ancient house. It was normal in the courtyard, but it was empty and empty. An old man wearing a black robe with a sloppy figure turned his back on Su Chen. He slowly turned around, revealing an old face that didn''t want to live. Su Chen thought that Huang Zhan''s old face was old enough, but compared with the person in front of him, Huang Zhan is estimated to be a handsome guy. "Are you Mr. Ghost?" Su Chen took the initiative to ask. The old man''s skin was wrinkled, he could not see the facial features, and naturally he could not distinguish any expression. "Su Guoshi forgive me. He is old and frail, unable to leave the Jiuyin Mountain. He has to invite Su Guoshi in this way." Su Chen asked, "Did you kill Chu Aofeng?" Mr. Ghost shook his head: "The whole Chu country, I only know Chu Tianming, I asked him to find a way to lead you to Jiuyin Mountain. As for what he used, he didn''t care about the old." Oh? It seems that Chu Tianming is also a ruthless person. In order to attract him here, he sacrificed his own son. "In order to bring me to Jiuyin Mountain, even Prince Chu Guo came in. It seems that you are not here to invite me to drink tea. Let me just say what you want." "Directly enough, I admire such young people." Mr. Ghost said, "It''s very simple, let the old man use your body for a purpose." As soon as the words fell, an overcast wind rose in the ancient house, and a gold armored zombie covered in heavy armor jumped up, holding a big axe, and headed directly to Su Chen. The body size of this gold armored zombie is larger than two Su Chens, more than two and a half meters tall, and the axe in his hand is two meters long. The power is not inferior to Yu Chiweide. If this axe goes down, I am afraid that it can even cut the mountain open! Su Chen just snorted coldly, shot it with one palm, and smashed the axe directly. "So strong flesh, if it can be used by me, it will be no problem to help me live another century!" Seeing this scene, Mr. Ghost was a little excited. "Boom!" Two more armored zombies rushed out. The strength of the armored zombies comparable to those of Wei Chiweide actually appeared three at a time! This old guy is kind of doorway. However, the quantitative advantage has no effect on Su Chen. His current strength has far exceeded the state when he battled with Wei Chiweide. As soon as the fish intestine sword came out, the invisible sword light was cut out like a storm. A gold armored zombie was decomposed directly into pieces by Su Chen. "Roar!" Two gold armored zombies siege the future towards Su Chen at the same time. Su Chen burst into a slam, the dragon blood fighter''s body tactics rose to the top, and the dragon''s inflammatory power condensed in his two fists. At the same time, he showed his battles. Under the crushing force, the armor was directly hammered. "Boom!" The last gold armored zombie was also tragically divided under the attack of the Fish Gut Sword. In a blink of an eye, the three powerful gold armored zombies became ground meat, completely unable to distinguish the image of the fierce evil. Seeing this, Mr. Ghost couldn''t help but clap his hands: "Wonderful! Master Su Guo brought a great surprise to the old man, and that old man can''t hide and hide, come out, my ghost servants!" Chapter 38： Build in half! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 038 Build a Base in Half a Step! With the order of Mr. Ghost, the appearance of the entire ancient house began to change dramatically. The black tiles on the roof quickly turned into a thick black fog, condensed into a ghost-like doll with black ink stains, and sent out a black and white laughing laugh, turning into a large black net, covering the sky from Su Chen Come. The murals on the wall also began to change. Two ghosts, one black and white, holding a large iron chain will emerge, dragging the iron chain, dragging out a large group of green hair zombies wrapped around the iron chain, as if it were Hunters driving beasts to siege beasts. The ground also began to tremble in vain, and a white arm protruded from the ground, grabbing at Su Chen''s ankle. It seems like a group of devil dances, a hundred ghosts travel at night! No wonder this Mr. Ghost is so confident that he has a lot of cards in his hand. A ghost servant here is far more powerful than Ning Xiaoran, and almost all exist at the pinnacle of heaven. Although the ghost servant is dead, the combat power is slightly weaker than the living cultivator. However, with such a huge number of advantages, the destructive power that these groups of ghost servants can produce will definitely make all the heavenly powers in the whole southern Xinjiang feel terrified. I am afraid that only Li Qiufeng and Ye Xuankong are qualified to contend with so many ghosts of heaven. But Su Chen''s face was not scared at all. He grunted coldly, and a heavy dazzling Jinmang erupted all over his body. Long Yanli exploded directly, forming a strong shock wave, which directly bombarded the surrounding ghost servants. He stomped and crushed the white hand that grabbed his ankle on the spot. The fish intestine sword broke into the air, and the green hairy zombie army that flew from it seemed to chop the head. But there were too many ghost servants. Su Chen had just beheaded one, and three or four immediately rushed to Su Chen. After a while, Su Chen knelt over the ghost servants. "Don''t hurt him, I don''t want my new body to become scarred as soon as I reach my hand." Mr. Ghost rubbed his palm with excitement and took out a crystal skull out of thin air. . After thinking for a long time, a strange red flame began to ignite in the crystal skull. Mr. Ghost smiled strangely, "Bring him to me!" "Master, that guy is gone." The ghost servants spread out, but did not see Su Chen at all. Just then, a teasing voice came from above Mr. Ghost''s head. Su Chen stood calmly on the roof of the ancient house with a calm expression, and said disdainfully, "Just because you want to catch me?" "how is this possible!" Mr. Ghost was so shocked that the boy was able to escape unharmed in the presence of dozens of heavenly servants. It still seems too underestimated. However, this is better. The stronger Su Chen''s strength is, the more suitable he is to serve as a container for his soul. After he possesses Su Chen''s refining and possession, the stronger he can get. "It looks like it''s time to offer my hole cards." Mr. Gui''s tone became heavy, his body trembled a little, his skin was like the dry old bark, and he actually started to peel off an inch by inch. In a blink of an eye, Mr. Gui peeled off a layer of skin and drilled a young man who looked only 13 or 14 years old from under the skin that was originally dry and dead. "Haha, it feels amazing to be young again. Unfortunately, my form needs to burn vitality to awaken. It is now I have less than an hour of Shouyuan, but it doesn''t matter, I can get your fresh and tender Flesh! " This little boy is actually the body of Mr. Ghost! Su Chen felt the horror of the other person''s body, and her face immediately gloomed. So powerful! Mr. Ghost''s ontological strength definitely exceeds the peak of heaven. Is it possible that he is the true practitioner of the foundation realm? Huang Zhan said that although the foundation-builders only exist at the very end of the four realms in the practice world, in the secular world, they have the fighting power of one person to kill the country. A foundation-builder appears in the secular world, which is absolutely invincible. Although this ghost relies on burning vitality to obtain such power, his strength may not reach the true level of the foundation period. But even if it is only half a step, it is almost invincible! Besides, there are dozens of ghost servants at the peak of heaven. Su Chen suddenly felt a surge in pressure. Although he still has such god-level skills as instant movement, but the second layer of teleport has a cooling time of 52 seconds, but it changes rapidly in the battle and there is not so much time for Su Chen to use. My heart went back and forth, Su Chen echoed a word in his mind. run! Mr. Ghost has only one hour. As long as he avoids this hour, the remaining group of ghost servants is not a concern. Su Chen said nothing and ran away. "Well, you can''t run away." Mr. Ghost giggled up into the air and raised his hand. The dark ghost doll immediately turned into a black spear. Mr. Ghost took the spear and threw it at Su Chen with all his strength. The speed was fast, and a black light penetrated the world. Then they overtook Su Chen. "Teleport!" An unprecedented crisis rushed into my mind, and Su Chen did not dare to pin her hope on the hybrid Yuanxuanjue, and immediately started the teleportation, which appeared instantly a hundred meters away and speeded up. "Ok?" Mr. Ghost frowned deeply, he didn''t even see how Su Chen escaped just now. "It seems that Chu Tianming is not wrong. There must be an unusual adventure on this boy. It really makes me like it more and more." Mr. Ghost recruited a ghost servant, twisted his neck with a click, and burst into a black mist. The dark mist was rolling, and Mr. Gui was chasing Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t dare to look back, he could feel the horror breath that Mr. Gui was approaching. The breath is getting closer and closer, and Su Chen''s hearing is shown to the extreme. Through his voice, he can discern Mr. Gui''s every move. Just when Mr. Ghost launched his attack again, Su Chen''s teleport ability also reached the cool-down time. He turned on teleport, and appeared directly 100 meters away from the left behind. Another advantage of teleport is that it is not affected by inertia and can freely choose the direction of movement. However, Mr. Ghost did not have such a smart steering ability. Under the trend of inertia, he would waste a few seconds to turn around to catch up with Su Chen, during which time Su Chen could pull away from him again. "So weird." Mr. Gui realized that it would be difficult for him to catch up with Su Chen, and he waved his hands and said, "All the ghost servants and zombies are all dispatched, and they will stop with all their strength." Suddenly, shouts of ghosts crying and wolfling came from inside and outside the whole mountain stream, and ghost servants flew towards Su Chen from all directions. Su Chen''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and he raised the fish intestinal sword, and cut out 88 swords along the way. Everywhere he went, the monsters and monsters were cut by Su Chen like cabbage. Although none of the ghost servants could stop Su Chen, in order to deal with these ghost servants, Su Chen''s speed dropped a lot, and he was caught up by Mr. Gui in an instant. "Hee hee, I''m the tenth heavenly ghost of heaven, look at it!" A cloud of twisted white smoke suddenly blocked Su Chen''s way. Su Chen''s heart moved: "Just here." The next moment, Su Chen''s eyes flickered, and the telekinesis technique was directed at Bai Yan. Chapter 39： Shocking secret www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 039 Shocking Secret The white mist surged and Tian Luo ghost rushed towards the flying Mr. Ghost. "Old ghost is here!" Mr. Gui''s brow frowned slightly. How could Luo Gui be his powerful ghost servant this day? Was it under control? How many strange ways does Su Chen hide? "Useless stuff, die!" Mr. Gui was entangled in Tian Luo Gui, and his speed was greatly reduced. He turned angrily and attacked Tian Luo Gui. Su Chen took this opportunity to escape without a trace. When Mr. Ghost resolved Tian Luo Ghost, he had lost Su Chen''s whereabouts. He was furious and shouted: "Block off Jiuyin Mountain, don''t let an ant let me go!" ... Su Chen did not run far, but returned to the ancient house by teleporting Mimi quietly. The most dangerous place is the safest place, which is often very useful. Now Mr. Ghost and his ghost servants are searching for Su Chen across the mountain, and the defense in the ancient house is almost zero. "This ghost place is spooky, and it feels like you will lose your life by staying for another second." Su Chen shook her head and rummaged through the old house. Not to mention, this old guy has a very rich family, all kinds of rare medicinal materials, poisonous weeds, everything here, Su Chen did not shy away, all of them were scraped into the storage fingers, and soon the storage fingers were full. There are also a lot of yuan tickets, which look like more than 20 million yuan. After a search, Su Chen suddenly heard the movement from the ground. There are cellars! Following the sound, he found the entrance to the cellar, opened the door of the cast iron, and walked in. The cellar was even more gloomy, with black fingers reaching out with no fingers. Su Chen stirred the dragon''s power on her body, releasing golden light, lighting up the cellar. He looked up and saw a dried body hanging above his head. "Unintentionally offended, unintentionally offended ..." Su Chen arched his hand, walked around the corpse and went deep into the cellar, and found that the sound came from a large black iron box. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, took the fish sausage and pried open the iron box. Inside was a rusty piece of iron shivering. "what is this?" Su Chen curiously picked up the iron piece. At first glance, it was plain, just an ordinary iron piece. But Su Chen''s gaze was surprised. He suddenly found that, on this iron piece, there were large lines of divine patterns! He is not a **** pattern master, and he cannot see these hidden **** patterns. However, Su Chen is a junior **** pattern master, and he is very sensitive to these **** patterns. "It seems ... that some information is recorded in a **** pattern." Su Chen looked carefully for a while, marveled at the means of the **** pattern master who engraved these **** patterns. This complex **** pattern is by no means a junior **** pattern master capable of engraving and forming. At least you have to be a master magician, or even a master magician. However, although Su Chen couldn''t engrav such complex complex patterns, it is still relatively easy to interpret the content recorded by these patterns. "this is" After carefully reading the information of the **** pattern recorded on the iron plate, Su Chen was shocked. This piece of iron was actually written by the first emperor of the Dragon Kingdom! That is Su Chen''s ancestor! The above recorded a very shocking thing for Su Chen. Two thousand and seven hundred years ago, the five major families of Su, Chu, Qin, Zhao and Ning entered southern Xinjiang, creating the prosperity of southern Xinjiang today. These five families are the oldest and most powerful five families in southern Xinjiang. When the five ancestors entered southern Xinjiang then, they were hailed as great achievements. This is all written in history books. However, according to the facts recorded by the ancestors of the Su family on iron plates, they are very different from those recorded in history books. These five families did not come to the south to open up wasteland. But deported to southern Xinjiang! At first there were no so-called five big families. Only five people came to southern Xinjiang. Su Yuan, Chu Xi, Qin Feng, Zhao Yu, and Ning Ze. These five people are from the largest Xiuxian sect in the Xuanyuan continent-Shengtianzong! Five people were once the senior elders of the Holy Sect! Are the top powerhouses in Luhaijing! Only because of the violation of certain taboos, most of the cultivation was abolished, and after being expelled from the sect, he went to exile in southern Xinjiang. "Holy Sect, round sea!" Su Chen couldn''t believe it. The southern part of the secular world actually hides such a secret. But this is not the most shocking Su Chen. After all, this happened more than 2,000 years ago. I am afraid that, except for a few old antiques, no one knows the existence of these five people. What surprised Su Chen most was that a piece of information was recorded on the iron piece. At that time, the five people were abolished and came to southern Xinjiang. The most fundamental reason was that they had cultivated a practice that should not be practiced. The name of this exercise is called "Bai Tian"! Hearing the name will tell you how rebellious this practice is. This is an exercise that should have disappeared in the world, but for five reasons, these five people chose to leave this exercise. In order to preserve this exercise, they divided Wutian into five and split it into five Heavenly Order exercises. "Dragon Blood Overlord" "Mixed Elements" "Tai Yi Xuan Yin Jue" The Eight Phases of Zhenhai Jue "Yuan Shi Fan Tian Jue" It is the secret methods of the five royal families of the Dragon Kingdom, Chu Kingdom, Qin Kingdom, Zhao Kingdom, and Ning Kingdom today! As long as someone can practice all these five exercises to the extreme, they will be able to gather the five exercises and restore "Heaven"! "Good boy, you actually hid here and made me find it!" Just then, Mr. Ghost broke into the cellar and raised a gust of wind to attack Su Chen. Su Chen was at a critical moment, and suddenly a clever move infused the **** pattern into the iron sheet, destroying the original **** pattern structure. Suddenly, a fierce light burst out of the iron piece. Su Chen raised his hand and hit the iron piece to Mr. Gui, and then smoothly left the ancient house. Immediately after leaving the old house, Su Chen heard a loud bang behind him. Looking back, the entire ancient house was razed to the ground by a violent explosion. A large pit more than 30 meters in diameter appeared on the ground! God pattern contains the power of God pattern master. When Su Yuan, the ancestor of the Su family, engraved this rune on an iron plate, although he had lost the top strength of the round sea, he was still a generation of strong men. The power contained in the **** pattern he engraved was very overbearing and terrifying. This force was released at once, and it was normal to have such amazing destructive power. "good chance!" Seeing that Mr. Ghost was not injured lightly, and there was no ghost servant defense nearby, Su Chen knew that this was really his best chance to fight back. With a flash of sword light, Su Chen sprinted with a fish intestine sword, and a sword stabbed at Mr. Gui''s neck. Suddenly, blood bloomed, and almost half of Mr. Ghost''s head was cut off by Su Chen. "Ahhhhh ..." There was an old roar in Mr. Ghost''s body. His face was unbelievable, his body was a little bit decayed and withered, and after a few breaths, it had turned into loess. Chapter 40： Extinct www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 040 Destroy Chu After solving the remaining batch of ghost servants, the whole Jiuyin Mountain seemed to be quiet. Su Chen took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, it was the relics of the ancestors who helped him resolve the danger. "Jiantian ... I''d like to see what''s special about this exercise method, so that all five top powerhouses in the ocean of seas will suffer great calamities." Su Chen murmured. He has now mastered the Longxue Baju tactics and mixed Yuanxuan tactics, as long as he can master Qin Guo Zhao Guo and Ning Guo''s methods. As for practicing the exercises to the extreme ... For Su Chen, it''s nothing, nothing more than spending more skills. "Chu Tianming must think that I have died in Mr. Ghost''s hands, maybe he is already celebrating." Su Chen sneered sneered: "It was originally intended to save him, but now it seems that it is not necessary." Suddenly, Su Chen took out the soul beads and summoned Ning Xiaoran. Ning Xiaoran appeared a little at a loss when he appeared, and soon fell to his knees at Su Chen''s feet: "The Lord forgive sins, Xiaoran was not intentional, and Xiaoran was not controlled just now." "Don''t be afraid, I don''t blame you." Su Chen pulled Ning Xiaoran up and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to the southern frontier first." "What to do in the south?" Ning Xiaoran asked curiously. "Look at Captain Chi Weide." Su Chen said, left Jiuyin Mountain to find the Eider, and went straight to the south. Dealing with a Chu Tianming is naturally no problem at all. But Su Chen''s purpose is not only to deal with Chu Tianming, he also needs to own the entire Chu country. That alone seemed to be weak. Even when Chu Tianming is killed, there is no one available under his hands. The large Chu State still has no way to control it, but it will plunge Chu State into chaos. Maybe there will be a riot. Only the joint captain Chi Weide, who first surrendered him and took down the military power in his hands, can do a better job. The next day, Su Chen arrived at the southern border of Chu and bordered with Zhao. Black Rock City, General House. The head of the willow on the moon, and the lights in the general''s house are bright and green. Today is the day when Wei Chiweide s youngest son is getting married, but Wei Chiweide is not happy at all. He sits alone and drinks, and no one dares to approach him. At this moment a woman came over and said, "Master, you are so heart-wrenched that you are bad for your health." Wei Chiweid drank a pot full of spirits and sighed heavily: "I am not willing to think that I have been across the southern Xinjiang in my life without losing a defeat, but this time the defeat is so complete and the defeat is so messy, where is my old face? Place, the glory of my captain''s house, where to place it! " Just then, a joke of laughter came from outside the door: "Old man Chi, if you are unwilling, how can we fight again?" Hearing this voice, Wei Chiweid looked up in shock. "Who? Don''t you die, dare you speak to my father like this, believe me or not, I cut you off with one shot!" The bridegroom officer in a big red robe hurried forward and hurled at the outsider. . The soldiers who came to drink also drew their swords and showed a fierce look. "Snapped!" Just then, Wei Chiweid suddenly appeared in front of his younger son, and raised his hand to slap it hard. The bridegroom officer was completely unprepared, and Yu Chiweid flicked away several meters away, and fell to the ground with an incredible look on his father. "Jack, you know who you''re talking to!" How terrible Wei Weiwei''s voice was, his throat shouted, and the whole general''s house was startled. In the eyes of everyone, Wei Chiwei saw three steps and two steps, hurried out of the door, and threw a heavy bow before the boy outside the door. "Gunzi is rude. Please forgive the Master for punishment. If you want punishment, punish your husband." As soon as this remark was made, the whole house was shocked. "Guo ... Guo Shi ?!" "He is Su Chen!" "Oh my god, why is this evil star here? It''s over. Even the general is not his opponent. We are dead!" The bridegroom official looked stunned, and at that time he regretted his intestines. How could he have offended the master of the National Teacher''s College, and I am afraid that the wedding banquet will not become a funeral. Su Chen said: "What is the purpose of General Yu Chi? Hurry up, please, Su is not here today to cause trouble. I have something to discuss with you." "I have something to discuss with me?" Wei Chiweid froze for a moment, apparently something unexpected. He got up in a hurry and greeted him, "The Master of the National Normal University, please here please." After a while, Su Chen and Yu Chiweide came to a nearby hall. Su Chen didn''t speak, and Wei Chiweide didn''t dare to make a sound. He just vaguely felt that Su Chen''s breath had improved a lot from that time in the war that day, and I am afraid that he had broken through the heavens. When Su Chen was in the realm, he was no longer an adversary. Now that Su Chen breaks through the realm of heaven, he may not even be a combined enemy of Su Chen. In the face of such a strong evil spirit, Wei Chiweide is not the same Take a breath. The unwillingness in my heart also completely disappeared because of the huge power gap. These evil geniuses are not destined to exist on their own. Su Chenfeng said lightly and indifferently, "General Yu Chi, would like to help me destroy Chu." "Exterminate ... Exterminate Chu?" Wei Chiweide''s eyes were full of horror. Su Chen is going to destroy Chu. What is going on? Su Chen said lightly, "Do you know Mr. Ghost?" Wei Chiweid hesitated for a moment, and said, "Slightly heard, but never seen Zhenrong, only to know that Mr. Gui is His Majesty ... The strongest hole card. " "Chu Tianming wants to use Mr. Ghost to get rid of me, but unfortunately he miscalculated. Now Mr. Ghost has died in my hands, and Chu Tianming''s last hole card no longer exists." "This" Yu Chiweide couldn''t help but swallowed. It''s not clear what Mr. Ghost''s strength is, but he is absolutely above him, and may even surpass Ye Xuankong, the first strongest man in southern Xinjiang. Such a powerful figure died in Su Chen''s hands. How terrible is Su Chen''s current strength! "How? As long as you help me destroy Chu, you can still be your great general and enjoy the riches and riches. From then on, you only need to be loyal to me." Su Chen continued: "If you don''t agree, then you are the first obstacle on my way to destroy Chu." Yu Chiweide''s lips were bitter for a while, Su Chen didn''t leave him any way out. Either surrender or die, there is no other choice. Yu Chiweid bowed down again. "Wei Chiweide obeyed the assignment of Lord Su and would like to lead his army of 200,000 troops and destroy Chu!" Su Chen nodded with satisfaction: "It''s a wise choice, go ahead and prepare for it, the next morning the army will start, and it will go straight to the imperial capital." Chapter 41： Eight Phases of Zhenhai Jue www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 041 Eight Phases Zhenhai Jue It would be very time-consuming and labor-intensive to mobilize all the 200,000 troops, but Su Chen gave Wei Chiweid enough time, which was only a day and a half. Binggui is fast, he needs to lead the army to kill the emperor directly before Chu Tianming has no defense. If it is not for a long time, Chu Tianming will inevitably react. Even if Chu Tianming hastily recruited a small number of troops, it is also a hindrance. There will be damage to the battle. These people will be Su Chen''s soldiers in the future. Of course, he does not want to see additional losses. On that night, the wedding banquet of the General s Mansion was cancelled directly. Wei Chiweid summoned the generals who were stationed there all night to mobilize the General s Mansion. Throughout the night, the General s Mansion was busy and busy, with people coming and going. All ready to go. This sudden incident even scared Zhao Guo''s frontier troops in the south. He thought that Chu Kingdom temporarily wanted to attack Zhao Guo, and the border guards mobilized to ignite the fire and prepare to meet the enemy. However, Su Chen flew across the border and entered Zhao''s territory in the night. He intends to take advantage of this day to go to the imperial capital of Zhao Guo to steal the secret transmission method of Zhao Guo''s royal family. Zhao Guo is located in the southernmost part of southern Xinjiang. It borders the South China Sea and is rich in resources. Its land area is not less than that of Chu. However, the population is relatively small, with a total of 10 million people, and the villages are scattered and the population is not concentrated. The largest imperial capital has a population of less than 800,000. In addition, there are many mountains and complex terrain in Zhao Guo. Many places are covered with moisture all the year round, suffocating, and beasts are everywhere. It is very difficult to attack. To a certain extent, it protects Zhao Guo''s security. Su Chen has now broken through the heavens and can travel in the air for a long time, so he can easily cross those complicated terrains. If the army enters, he can only march up to a hundred miles a day. At dawn the next day, Su Chen finally arrived near the city of Zhao Guodu. After flying in the middle of the night, the vitality was consumed too much, and Su Chen was also a little tired. He landed on a mountain top, engraved the guide runes, and attracted the surrounding vitality to himself. He sat cross-legged and began to absorb the vitality. An hour later, Su Chen entered the imperial capital. Zhao Guoming has only two masters in the realm of heaven, and their strengths are average. He has no fame in southern Xinjiang. Su Chen came here, almost invincible, so there is no need to worry about being discovered, and he broke into the emperor In the city. Wherever Su Chen went all the way, the flying chicken jumped, and the royal guard who fought was not formed. It didn''t take long for Su Chen to find the Scripture Pavilion of the Zhao Family. As soon as he entered, a heavenly strongman killed him. "Bold madman, how can the imperial city let you live here wildly, and don''t look at me as a scholar Wang Haiyuan!" The scholar-like master of the heavens looks quite young and handsome, with a bit of Confucianism, but the strength is a bit of a dish, the momentum has risen to the peak, less than half of Wei Chiweide. Su Chenli ignored him, and when he approached, the intestine sword cut out a sword arc instantly. Wang Haiyuan was directly bombarded by a sword and fell to the ground with a big mouthful of vomiting blood. Su Chen strode into the Tibetan scripture hall, all the exercises and cheats were not let go, and all her brains were accepted. Although these Yuan-order and Xuan-order exercises have been extremely useless to Su Chen, the exercises are the core treasures of a country, and it is not a bad thing to get more back. Go straight to the second floor, where there are only two exercises. A Tiangong method, called "Yu Shui Jue", should be the incomplete method of "Ba Xiang Zhen Hai Jue". Su Chen ignored the noisy voices outside the Tibetan Pavilion, and opened the cheats to start learning. After watching for ten minutes, Su Chen got a system prompt, and this skill was added to the skill library. He didn''t say a word, and decided to put Yushui to the 100th floor. Sure enough, after Yushui''s decision was fully advanced, it became "Baxiang Zhenhai Jue." The Eight Phases Zhenhai Jue is the same as the Dragon Blood Overlord Body Judgment, with a total of 1,000 layers and ten skill points per level. With a big wave of Su Chen, he directly consumes 10,000 skill points to fill the Eighth Phase Zhenhai Jue. Suddenly, Su Chen lingered around in a mist of mist. This is a water-based method. Its attack power is weaker than that of Dragon''s Blood, and its defense is not as good as that of the mixed-element Vientiane. However, this eight-phase Zhenhai Jue has an advantage, which is that it has strong control. Can control water and gas to form a large range of fog, enveloping the enemy in the fog and it is difficult to distinguish the direction. Can control the flow of water to form a huge bubble to block the enemy in the bubble and imprison action. Water has a variety of forms and can be freely trended to exert different effects. This skill is quite valuable. However, it is very affected by the environment, and it will not be useful in dry climates, but if it is on a lake or sea, the power of this skill is very considerable. In addition to the Eight Phases of Zhenhai Ju, Su Chen also got a first-order power method, but similar to the streamer sword method, Su Chen didn''t want to waste skill points to learn. When he left the Tibetan Pavilion, he was surrounded by the Guard Corps, but no one dared to approach Su Chen a half step. Powerful celestial beings like Wang Haiyuan were all unconscious by Su Chen, who dare to touch the mold. Su Chen glanced and found that there wasn''t even a master in the surrounding area. Before, he also felt the breath of another master in the heavens, but now it''s gone, and it looks like he was scared away. Su Chen rose into the air and flew straight towards the north. It wasn''t until Su Chen''s figure completely disappeared in the sky that Emperor Zhao Guo and his ministers and guards sprang up. "Who is this person sacred and so powerful that even Wang Haiyuan is not his enemy." "Your Majesty, I know this person. He is Su Chen, the little king of the Dragon Kingdom." "That Su Chen, who was unsuccessfully seized, was assigned to Chu as a proton? How could it be him." "His Majesty does not know, this Su Chen is now the national division of the Chu Kingdom, a high weight, not only a master-class refining pharmacist, but also extremely powerful, even the captain Chi Weide is his defeat." "This happened!" Emperor Zhao Guo couldn''t help laughing and laughed: "Chu is finished, this is a tiger problem. I think Chu Tianming is afraid that it will not be long before jumping, okay, good . " ... When I returned to the General Mansion, it was already three or four in the morning the next day. At this point, the 200,000 army has fully arrived in the north of the city, and it will go north as soon as the day dawns. "Weide, how long will it take for the 200,000 army to reach the capital?" The general''s house was brightly lit, and Su Chen flew back and forth for a day, but she was exhausted. At this time, she was paralyzed in a chair and enjoyed the massage of her feet by several young and beautiful maids. Yu Chiweide bowed down, "Without considering the supply of grain and grass, it would take at least two days and two nights for all the 200,000 troops to reach the capital." "It''s a bit slow ... forget it, two days, two days. After dawn, you take the lead in setting off, and in the morning, block the entire capital." Su Chen said. "The general will command." Of course, Su Chen did not plan to set off with the large troops. At his speed, it only took about two hours to fly back to the emperor. It would be better to stay here for two more days to rest and recharge. Chapter 42： proclaim oneself emperor www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 042 Emperor Royal Palace of Chu. Fairy Fox Hall. Fox Ji said anxiously to Chu Yanran: "There is an accident, I just learned from Chu Tianming''s mouth that Su Chen''s trip to Broken Dragon Cliff is a trap. Chu Tianming is crazy. Chu Aoming''s death is simply Chu Tianming. One-handed, he deliberately led Su Chen to break the Dragon Cliff, just to remove Su Chen by the hand of Mr. Ghost. " After Chu Yanran heard the words, she was calm and calm: "Sister, what are you worrying about, we two are still alive and well." The foxhime stunned for a moment, then reacted. "Yes, our sister is trapped by beast-handling skills. If Su Chen died, we may not be able to survive, but now we are safe and sound, proving that Su Chen should not be in trouble." "Sister, are you so worried about Su Chen''s safety? Could it be that you are after him?" Hu Ji''s cheeks were reddish, and she said lightly, "Sister, what nonsense are you talking about? I''m not interested in those stupid men at all, all of them are dirty and dead, and I feel sick when I touch them." "Don''t admit it, don''t think my sister didn''t know you were hiding out the window last time." The fox-hime was ashamed but said with a hard mouth: "I was afraid that you would mess around in my room, so I managed to clean up the house ..." "Well, what did you do when you sniffed Su Chen''s clothes last time?" "Ah ... don''t say it!" Fox Ji fluttered up and scuffled with Chu Yanran. ... Two days later, the rising sun rose. I do not know when it started, Emperor Capital was floating around a thick white mist. At this time in the imperial city, it was really early time for civil and military officials to enter the palace. Above the chapel, there were words of praise from Wenzhi martial arts. Chu Tianminggao sat on a dragon chair with a blushing face. "The ministers are the backbone of my country, and I will do my best to be loyal to me in the future." "The minister will not be insulted." Just before the retreat, Chief Cheng of the patrol department suddenly rushed into the hall. Chu Tianming frowned: "When are you so panicked." Director-General Cheng hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, something bad is happening, the capital is surrounded!" "what?" Chu Tianming was terrified: "Who is so bold and besieged the capital, what do you guys in the patrol department do to eat! Tell me what the situation is and what the strength of the other party is." Chief Cheng trembled and said, "The coming is ... is the border guard commanded by General Yu Chi. The 200,000 troops have been exhausted, and the water surrounded by the imperial capital has been blocked." "Yi Chiweide!" Chu Tianming was furious: "He wants to do what he wants, but he can''t do it!" "I''m going to rebel!" Just then, there was a roar of vibration outside the hall. I saw the golden light shining, and Su Chen seemed to be descending from heaven, and came down from the sky to the golden temple. The shocking momentum shook out, and a number of civil and military ministers were turned east and west by the earthquake, even kneeling and crawling to avoid Su Chen''s powerful momentum. Chu Tianming saw Su Chen clearly, and he was so frightened that he fell down from the dragon chair and sat down. "Su ... Su Chen ... Impossible, you should have died in Jiuyin Mountain." Su Chen sneered: "Chu Tianming, you can''t think of it. You can''t kill me if you sacrifice the prince to lead me to Jiuyin Mountain. Do you think that Mr. Ghost can support you to eat me? Tell you, Mr. Ghost is dead Under the sword, if you still have any hole cards, let''s quickly show them now, otherwise, there will be no chance. " "Mr. Ghost is dead!" As if Chu Tianming was struck by lightning, the whole person seemed to have lost his soul. Chu Tianming suddenly woke up and yelled: "He Song ... Father He, come and rescue me!" "No need to shout." Wei Chiweid suddenly broke in, and the chick seemed to be carrying the body of an old **** in his hand, and threw him in front of Chu Tianming. "It''s been a long time since I saw this yin and yang strange thing." When Chu Tianming saw He Song''s body, his face became pale, and he rushed to the feet of Wei Chiweid and cried, "General Yu Chi, I am not a thin person, but how can you help an outsider so hard?" Take me away, what is your conscience! " Yu Chiweide kicked Chu Tianming to a distance of ten meters, patted his trousers and said, "Chu Tianming, you are exhausted, Da Chu will end up sooner or later under your leadership. You even give it to Master Su I do nt have the qualifications to lift shoes, so I d better hand it over to the throne, and maybe I ll leave you with a corpse. "Negative! You, my nobleman, I killed you!" Chu Tianming furiously rushed to the crown, pulled up his sword and hacked at Wei Chiweide. Wei Chiwei snorted, stepped forward and smashed Chu Tianming''s head, and acted decisively without any hesitation. He knew that Chu Tianming had to die today, but Su Chen would not do it himself. In the name of the uncle, only he could bear it. The civil and military ministers looked at the emperor who was still in the air just now, and in a blink of an eye, it became a pool of rotten meat on the ground, one by one already scared away. Several savvy ministers reacted for the first time, kneeling down towards Su Chen. "Let s see the emperor Su. Long live my lord, live long live!" Su Chen strode up to sit on the dragon chair and sat down resolutely: "Cherishing the will of the king, abolishing Da Chu, establishing a new dynasty, and proclaiming the world." ... The demise of Chu State came too suddenly. When the news came out, the entire southern Xinjiang was in a state of uproar. Everyone knows the strong people of Chu. In the entire southern Xinjiang, no country has the strength to stand alone against the Dachu Chamber. All countries have been out of breath under the suppression of Dachu over the years. Such a behemoth, actually said to fall, so caught off guard that people have no time to make any response. Among them, the most collapsed is the new emperor Su Mingrui of the Dragon Kingdom. A year ago, he won a great victory in the battle for conquest. How can he be so furious that he can''t turn over those who are defeated and punished one by one. Now one year later, he has firmly secured the throne, and the kingdom of dragons has risen and fallen. I am the only one. Although he had heard some rumors of Su Chen before, he didn''t take it seriously. How strong the Chu Kingdom is, even if there is a Su Chen, even if there are some adventures, he has become a master of refining medicine. After all, he is only a courtier. He is a royal running dog in Chu Kingdom. Even if he returns to Dragon Kingdom in the future, it will still be One of his dogs. However, this dog successfully counterattacked in such a short period of time, overturning Da Chu and standing on its own, which made Su Mingrui accept. "After finishing it, Su Chen hated me so much. Now that he has won the Chu Kingdom, his power is so high, I am afraid that he will have to make a comeback with his army. How to fight against him, and how to look at it is a dead end!" Su Mingrui was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, and quickly summoned Li Qiufeng, the sword god, to come face to face and ask Li Qiufeng for help. Li Qiufeng also just learned the news of Su Chen''s defeat of Chu as king, which also shocked him greatly. He is very clear about the strength of Chu. Even if Su Chen surrendered to the general Wei Chiwei, Behind him is Mr. Ghost''s back. Couldn''t even Mr. Ghost be able to cure Su Chen? In the Yakushi Valley that day, although Li Qiufeng was optimistic about Su Chen''s potential, he also believed that it would take at least a few years for Su Chen to truly grow up, but he did not expect that the interval would be less than two months, and he had grown to this point. Already. Chapter 43： Self-deprecating image www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 043 Self-derogatory image Looking at Su Mingrui in front of him, Li Qiufeng only smiled bitterly. "Your Majesty, when it breaks, it breaks. Now Su Chen is in a state of control and is overwhelming. If he really wants to return to the Dragon Kingdom, His Majesty should not consider how to keep the emperor, or how to ask Su Chen to look at the brotherhood and leave you life." Hearing Li Qiufeng''s opinions, Su Mingrui fell down on the ground. "Is there really no other way?" Li Qiufeng shook his head and said nothing. It is said that Li Mingrui cried a lot that night, and in the early morning the next day, he took off his robe and went to Dachu to plead guilty. Not only Su Mingrui, the prime minister Xiang Zhong, who had just relied on Ninghundan to break through the heavens, also led his son Xiang Peng to Dachu overnight. Not only them, all countries are sending envoys one after another to enter Da Chu, congratulations to Su Chen, the new emperor, on his ascension to the kingdom and the gift of friendship. At this moment, the news of Shennong State suddenly surrendered to Su Chen unconditionally, and then abolished Shen Nong State. Shen Nong State would completely become a territory under Su Chen. In the past two days, Su Chen has been busy. When the emperor was too tired. Various personnel arrangements made him have a headache. He also had to change his country name, set up a new policy, and get Su Chen annoyed. After two days of busy hands, he gave it up to others to do it. However, regardless of the political affairs of the state, there are still other things that still trouble Su Chen. The princesses and princesses in the palace wanted to reorganize the arrangement, and the internal affairs must be completely rebuilt. Su Chen did not want to take care of it. However, others were not qualified to make decisions. In the end, it had to be pushed to Su Chen. Su Chen was so angry, I knew that it would be so troublesome to be an emperor, but he really didn''t want to be an emperor. No, after the forefoot matter has not been dealt with, envoys from various countries have visited again. "If you don''t see it, just let Dacheng Dacheng go to the reception. No one should bother me." Su Chen hid in the Danqing Hall and enjoyed the rare purity for two days. But the good times didn''t last long, and Fox Ji and Chu Yanran ran to bother him again. One is the concubine of the former dynasty, and the other is the princess of the previous dynasty. Their identity is now void, and they are asking Su Chen to resettle them. Su Chen hadn''t dealt with the two little fox spirits, and as a result news came that the Dragon Emperor and the Prime Minister of Dragon Kingdom came to the capital. This surprised Su Chen. He was ready to take the soldiers to the Dragon Kingdom after things settled here. I didn''t expect Su Mingrui to come home. It seems that the news that Su Chen was the emperor scared him. "Hold them for a few days before talking." Su Chen decided to arrange the affairs in the palace first. "Master, you are now the new emperor. It is no longer appropriate to continue living in this Danqing Hall. You should be in the main palace." Huang Zhan ran over and said. He is now very grateful that he had embraced Su Chen''s thigh. Looking at his vision, he was poisonous. Who would have thought that Su Chen would rise so quickly and fiercely. Even his current status has risen. Everywhere he goes, everyone must respectfully call him Huang Huang. Just thinking of Chu Tianming''s death, Huang Zhan still had a bit of sighing. After all, he was unable to defend Chu Jiang''s Jiangshan for the emperor. . At that time, even if the emperor can''t be, as long as he is loyal to Su Chen, the Chu family is still the largest family in southern Xinjiang. Besides, Su Chen''s goal is not just a Chu country but the entire southern Xinjiang. In this area, when Su Chen left Chu, the Chu family was still the emperor here, but he changed his name and continued to govern this territory. No matter how it is now, when Chu Tianming died, the Chu family tree fell apart, and several princes disappeared. A behemoth that has been passed down for more than two thousand years has disappeared. It''s really embarrassing. Su Chen heard Huang Zhan''s suggestion, and thought it was the same way. She immediately invited the Minister of the Interior and the newly-appointed chief **** and began to arrange. The main palace was originally Chu Tianming''s residence. Naturally, Su Chen couldn''t settle in directly. It happened that those unlucky princes also ran away and vacated a lot of palaces. With a big wave of Su Chen, he dismantled several seats in preparation for expanding the area of ??his palace. But for a long time, Su Chen suddenly thought that he would not stay here for a long time. Dragon Country is his homeland, and he still wants to return to Dragon Country. However, thinking again, Su Chen felt that sooner or later this southern Xinjiang would be in his own hands. The so-called king of the earth is the land of Lao Tzu. It does nt make any difference where you live. Moreover, among the various countries, the Royal Palace of the Chu Kingdom is the most luxurious and most elegant. It is not a big problem to transform it into a fixed residence. It is not a problem to return to the Dragon Kingdom to take over the mother-in-law. Thinking of his mother, Su Chen then remembered Su Mingrui and Xiang Zhong. They had arrived in the emperor for two days, and they were almost dry. They were ordered to bring them into the palace. Soon after, Su Chen met Su Mingrui in the Imperial Study Room. As soon as he entered the Imperial Study Room, Su Mingrui fluttered down on the ground with his acting skills, gliding all the way to Su Chen in front of Su Chen, crying in tears with a hoarse voice: "Brother, I am sorry for you, brother ! " Damn, why didn''t you know that your acting skills were so good! Su Chen shook her head and said, "Su Mingrui, when you escorted me to Chu as a proton, can you expect it to be today?" Su Mingrui said nothing, raised her slap and slammed her face twice, crying with a snot and tears: "I regret it for my brother, I regret it for the first time. After sending the emperor heartily, I My brother and I miss every day, and I ca nt sleep at night. I only hate why I m so cruel. When I think of the brotherhood of the past, I ca nt help crying and sighing. "But I am very pleased to see the achievements of the emperor today. The natural talent of the dragon-owned emperor of my country is the great luck of my Su family and the great honor of millions of people. In the future, there will be an emperor brother sitting in the world. There is no longer any concern for my brother. In the second half of my life, I can rest assuredly be a casual person in the wild clouds and cranes. " After listening to Su Mingrui''s voice and speaking in a chase, Su Chen was quite speechless. This guy is really thick-skinned. However, he is also very clever, knowing that the overall situation is set, and he has no chance of turning over, he simply poses as a harlequin, degrades his image, cries for madness, and smiles with Bo Suchen. Being able to go out so openly, Su Chen still admired him somewhat. Honestly speaking, compared to Su Ming and Su Mingrui on the emperor''s power, Su Chen and Su Mingrui are really a long way off. Perhaps it is more appropriate for him to become emperor. Su Chen will leave southern Xinjiang sooner or later. By then, the land will already need someone to take charge of it. It will definitely not work for others. It can only be selected from the Su family. Although several other princes of the Su family have some talents, they are still emperors Some are not qualified. In this case, Su Mingrui can also pull out and pick the beam. Of course, Su Chen would never let Su Mingrue so cheap. "Brother said tired, come to give a seat." Su Mingrui suddenly heard Su Chen''s words, and he knew that his life should be saved. But the next second, Su Mingrui was dumbfounded. I saw two eight-foot-tall, five-thick, three-thick, fat, round, and stinking ugly women who came to Su Mingrui from left to right, raising his little arms directly. Su Chen waved his hand and said, "Take him down, wait for him, and use all your energy to make him enjoy." "Nice little boy, thank you for your gift." "Roar, brother, come with us." Su Mingru kicked his legs and shouted, "I am wrong, brother ... I know I am wrong, please forgive me, ah ..." Chapter 44： Consort www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 044 Choosing Concubine After Su Mingrui was taken to ''Enjoyment'', Su Chen and Xiang Zhong remained in the Royal Study. Xiang Zhong just broke through the realm of heaven, and is now a strong realm of heaven, but at the moment when facing Su Chen, he is afraid to breathe, and his knees can''t help snoring. Su Chen doesn''t speak, he will never Dare not make a sound. In fact, Su Chen is not familiar with Xiang Zhong. Although he is the prime minister of the Dragon Kingdom and has a high weight, Su Chen actually did not stay long after crossing the Dragon Kingdom. Nothing hostile. Moreover, this man does have a very good set of rules for the country. Su Chen is now lacking of savvy and capable personnel, and naturally he will not be able to operate on him. "Xiang Zhong, have you broken through the heavens?" Xiang Zhong quickly bowed down and said: "Thanks to Your Concubine Dan, the gift of his Majesty, let Xiang Zhong know the sea and break through the heavens." "Well, yes, allegiance to the Su family in the future, don''t let down your name." Su Chen waved her hand and let Xiang Zhong back down. In the next few days, Su Chen was still busy with the affairs in the palace. I feel like there is always something to do. Fortunately, everything went smoothly, and the situation of changing the dynasty finally stabilized in the near future. Of course, there are no fewer killings. There are still a lot of loyal officials loyal to the Chu family. Su Chen didn''t let a single one go, letting Wei Chiwei take all the work. After a few more days, Su Chen finally couldn''t wait, and set off for the Dragon Kingdom. Su Mingrui also set out with Su Chen. He s beautiful fortunes these days. The whole person has lost a lot of weight, and he shakes when he walks, feeling like a gust of wind can blow him away. Three days later, Su Chen''s imperial drove arrived at the Dragon City. After a lapse of more than a year, she returned to her hometown again. Su Chen''s mood was quite complicated. "Chener!" Before reaching the gate, Su Chen heard a shout. It was his biological mother, Concubine Hua! Although Su Chen hadn''t met her a few times, the affection engraved in the bloodline still drove Su Chen to greet her and hug her mother heavily. "Mother, the son-in-law came back late, and made her suffer." Hua Guifei cleared her tears and said, "Chen, when you grow up, your mother will know that you will not disappoint your mother. Quickly, go back to the palace with your mother. Your mother made you your favorite teriyaki. meat." "Good mother." Su Chen turned around and said, "Today I will be reunited with my mother-in-law. Don''t bother anyone. What will happen tomorrow morning?" "Observe." Su Mingrui knelt down first. The ministers who came to meet him saw this scene, one by one, they were frightened, and followed Su Mingru to bow down to Su Chen. When Hua Guifei saw this, the comfort on her face was beyond words. ... Qin State, Imperial Palace. Qin Jiushi sat on the dragon chair and frowned deeply. "Unexpectedly, Su Jia suddenly came out of Su Chen as a demon, and caught Da Chu in a hurry. How to gather the Dragon Kingdom of Chu State, plus the group of refining pharmacists of Shen Nong State, Su Chen''s strength leapt to the top of South Xinjiang. What can the ministers do? " The Minister of Military Aircraft stepped forward and said, "His Majesty, Su Chen was a young man, and he must have great ambitions. The old man proposed that General Lin be immediately recalled to the Tiger Cavalry, move south, guard the border, and respond early to avoid being beaten. Unprepared. " Qin Jiuxi was agitated, but his eyes fell on a masked woman in black on the hall. Even if the woman closed her eyes with her face in captivity, she could still feel the charming and enchanting air emanating from her. Here she was, a strange fragrance wafted throughout the hall. This is Lin Yuerou''s mouth. Qin Jiushi said with a respectful expression, "Is there an opinion on the National Normal University?" The woman in black slowly opened her eyes, and the charming charming expression made the entire courts inexplicably blush, and she subconsciously shrank, fearing to show ugliness. "Su Chen, maybe I should go to him for a while." ... Zhao Guo, the eastern suburb of the capital, has the first peak in the world. In fact, the first peak in the world is just a small hill bag that is only three or four hundred meters high. The reason why it has such a name is because the person who lives on this hill bag is the first strong man in southern Xinjiang, Ye Xuan. air. Ye Xuankong does not belong to any country. He travels all year round, but at this time of year, he always comes to Zhao Guo and lives on this small mountain bag for a while. At this point the emperor Zhao Yingrong of Zhao Guo had reached the foot of the mountain. "Your Majesty, the mountain is steep, let the old minister carry you up the mountain," said an old eunuch, bending down. Zhao Yingrong stepped out of the carriage, set aside the old eunuch, and looked reverently at the humble cabin on the top of the mountain, and said, "Go on your own." ... Ning Guo. A misty valley. No one knows that this is the largest and most concealed prison in Ningguo. Around the huge valley, more than 100,000 soldiers are erected, and more than 500 divine artillery cannons are aimed at the valley all year round. But in such a solid prison, only one person was actually held. "Sinner Meng Xuzhou took over the decree, and His Majesty ordered you to go to the Dragon Kingdom immediately and wait for the opportunity to assassinate Su Chen, the new emperor of the Dragon Kingdom." ... Three days later, Su Chen ascended the throne in Dragon Kingdom. After all, the Dragon Kingdom is Su Chen s base camp. In addition, Su Mingrui saddles his horse forward and shows his heart and soul. Therefore, this ascension seems a lot easier. Worship can be. Su Chen was even too lazy to handle the official business that was connected, all of which was pushed to Su Mingrui. This made Su Mingrui thank Dade for Su Chen, and thought it was how much Su Chen trusted him, he didn''t know that Su Chen was just lazy. In fact, after being an emperor for a few days, Su Chen really didn''t find it interesting. He seemed to have powerful rights, could be restricted everywhere, hectic, and he had no spare time at all. It is simply suppressing nature. For a free and lazy person like Su Chen, the emperor is probably the most unpleasant profession. Might as well be more comfortable as a pharmacist. Of course, it is not without benefits. That is, you can marry your wife as you like, and marry as many as you want. Although the harem Belle 3000 is a little overdone, marrying her dozens or hundreds is definitely not a problem. But Su Chen has no hobbies in this regard. It''s not that he''s so indifferent and has no interest in women. It''s not that the vision is too high, and it''s not the non-perfect look. It s just that he will leave Nanjiang sooner or later, and now marry a bunch of concubines to return, do they keep them alive? That must not be green. Although Su Chen thought so, his mother Hua Guifei did not think so. "Chener, you are now the prince of a country, and it is time to be a candidate for a queen to help you control the inner palace. My mother has helped you find a few ladies, all of which are beautiful and fragrant. Please follow your mother. Take a look, which one will pick things up as soon as possible, my mother is still waiting to hug her grandson. " But Chen Hua''s insistence, Su Chen reluctantly went. Chapter 45： Aster www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 045 Hongxiu Palace. The show girls stood neatly in a row, awaiting Su Chen''s arrival with longing. Once selected by Su Chen and becoming a concubine, she can fly to the branch and become a phoenix. If she goes further and is directly selected as the queen, it will be a leap into the sky and she will be the mother of the world. In this group of show girls, there is a woman in black, which seems out of step with others. "Come, there''s something unseen, and it''s still covered, I''m afraid it''s not an ugly monster." "I''m so enchanted, I don''t have the slightest image of everybody''s lady, and this kind of goods dare to come to the draft, I don''t know who gave the courage." The woman in black heard the dark sarcasm of the other showgirls, and was unmoved. She seemed to be a sculpture, standing still. She is the demon girl master of the Qin Kingdom, Zi Zhi. But Ziyu has another identity, she comes from Mangshan! Actually appearing here is also an accident. Zi Yan wanted to sneak into the palace to explore Su Chen''s details. Unfortunately, when she entered the palace, Xuanyin poisoned suddenly in her body, which caused the meridian cognition sea to be blocked. There was no vitality in her body to mobilize. This poison is used by Xuanshuiyu to control his subordinates. Generally, it does not occur, but Aster is not reconciled to Xuanshuiyu''s control. It has failed to try to crack the poison. After that, the poison will occur once in a while. Although it only lasts for two hours at a time, it can recover afterwards, but within these two hours, the strength of the purple lotus will not be able to play a role at all. In order not to be found, Zi Ao had to hide among the draft girls. At first she didn''t know what the show girls were doing, but now she knows that Su Chen is coming to choose a concubine, which makes Ziyan''s heart very depressed. Very angry and don''t want to talk. Soon after, Su Chen came to Hongxiu Palace with Hua Guifei. "See Your Majesty, See Your Queen Mother." A number of show girls bowed down towards Su Chen. Aster still stands still. Seeing a woman behind her, she immediately pushed a hand toward Ziyan''s hind knee. Ziyan''s face was furious, but her body was uncontrollable, and she knelt on the ground. Zi Yan''s palms clenched tightly, and her murderous eyes burst out. But she has no strength at all now, and she can''t even beat a show girl. "Damn woman, you must peel and cramp your back!" Su Chen also noticed the woman wearing the veil, but didn''t care. He waved and said, "Let''s get up." Hua Guifei said: "Let''s introduce yourself so that the emperor can get to know each other." Show girls rushed to introduce themselves. "Your Majesty, my daughter is Dongcheng Yushi. My name is Han Rujuan. I am fluent in piano, calligraphy, painting, and cheerful, gentle and pleasant." "Your Majesty, my little girl Ding Qiuzhi is a student representative of the Imperial College. I broke through the mystery at the age of thirteen. Now I am sixteen at the age of seven. "Your Majesty, I''m in good shape, I can give birth ..." "His Majesty" Su Chen was a little bit big when she heard a group of women talking nonchalantly there. He was unwilling to marry a wife. He came here without paying attention to his mother''s attention. Even if he decided to take one with him, it would be considered as blocking his mouth. Gaze swept away, Su Chen stepped forward and grabbed the woman''s wrist in black and pulled her out. "After the mother, I chose her." "why me!" Zi Yan was shocked. How could it be that she was chosen by Su Chen? This was too bad luck. Su Chen said: "Because you are the quietest, I like this kind of words less." Aster: "..." She even had a curse. That s it. It s okay. The purpose of her coming here is Su Chen. Now that she can get close to Su Chen, she can be considered to have achieved her goal. Just wait for two more hours and kill him directly. Although Hua Guifei had some opinions on Su Chen''s choice, since it was Su Chen''s own choice, let him follow. "Since Chen''s selection, then take it back. The remaining ladies do not have to be discouraged, and strive to perform better next time." Su Chen ignored the feelings of the other ladies and sisters, and took the woman in black directly back to the main palace. "It''s all up to you, find a place to play by yourself, and I''ll send you out of the house after a while." Su Chen said, if it wasn''t for the sake of pleaseting his mother, he wouldn''t do such a troublesome thing. Zi Yan was shocked. This guy brought himself back, and he ignored it. "You don''t want to see what I look like?" Zi Yan said, slowly removing the veil. Su Chen looked up, and suddenly she was surprised. What a natural goblin! Su Chen originally thought that Chu Yanran was enough to be demon, but compared to the one in front of him, there was a little witch who saw the big witch. In contrast, Chu Yanran was a little girl who didn''t open, and this one was really eating. People who don''t spit out bones. It''s weird. There is no vitality fluctuation on this woman''s body. Obviously she is an ordinary woman. How can she grow up like this? Feeling Su Chen''s amazed eyes, Ziyu''s heart was dark and refreshing. Sure enough, this Su Chen was just a man of ordinary life. At present, the beauty immediately appeared. Since entering South Xinjiang, Ziyu has never questioned her appearance. Now is no exception. "Dirty mortal, let''s kneel down under the skirt of my adult Aster!" Although Zi Yan''s strength has not been restored, but now she has enough confidence to play Su Chen in applause. What about heaven, there is no need to kill you! Zi Yan''s words seemed to have a strange magic power. Su Chen watched her graceful and graceful figure come slowly, and heard her soft voice, the vision in front of her eyes began to change and distorted. It seems that the subconscious will bow down. "Boom!" At this moment, Su Yan s body suddenly exploded, and Jinmang surged out and flew the purple maggot directly. Ziyu fell to the ground, qi and blood concussion surged, blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Su Chen unbelievably: "You have actually become a dragon blood fighter!" Su Chen frowned, this woman actually knew the dragon blood fighter body tactics! Su Chen strode forward and lifted Aster with one hand, questioning: "Who are you?" Ziyu was panicking, struggling hard, and raised his head fiercely under Su Chen''s crotch. If it was the strength of the Purple Crest peak, this consciousness might be able to break through Su Chen''s defense and cause damage to Su Chen, but now she has no strength at all, and kicking in the past is not enough to tickle Su Chen. Su Chen took her two legs together and clamped the ankle of Ziyan firmly. He gripped Ziyan''s delicate neck with one hand, and a strange light appeared in her eyes. "Sentence!" Aster is terrified. Chapter 46： Surveillance www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 046 Surveillance As soon as the telekinesis came out, Ziyu knew she was in trouble. Never reveal your secrets. As soon as she gritted her teeth, the whole person suddenly became extremely stiff, and the skin began to glow with a metallic luster, and instantly turned into a metal statue, motionless, and even the breath of life disappeared completely. Su Chen froze slightly, still have this trick? He tried tapping Aster''s head, and there was a sudden metal bump. so hard! Su Chen didn''t believe in evil, took out the fish intestine sword, and made a few strokes on Ziyan''s face. It didn''t leave a trace of marks. Good defense! "Fuck me, right? Believe me or not, I''ll take you all away!" Su Chen threatened. Aster did not respond. Su Chen was so annoyed that with a big wave of his hand, he tore off the long black dress on Ziyan''s body, exposing the pink-white obscene clothes inside. She remained motionless. Su Chen broke up again, tearing up the obscene clothes. Still nothing. "Fuck!" Su Chen has no temper, so nothing happens, it seems that the brain has become iron scum? Listen carefully, there is really no voice in this woman''s body, and it is completely dead. Su Chen shook her head and threw the metal statue directly into the fingers of the storage. He immediately left the palace and instructed: "Please Li Qiufeng go to the Royal Study Hall." Soon after, Su Chen met Li Qiufeng in the Imperial Study Room. "Li Qiufeng meets my emperor." "Sword God is free." Su Chen opened the door and said, "Uncle Li, you have been with our Su family for so many years. Do you know the dragon blood fighter?" Li Qiufeng moved, bowed and said, "The minister knows a thing or two. It is said that only with the genius with great qualifications and great understanding can he practice the incomplete Longyang exercises to the peak and achieve the complete dragon blood tactics. The last one to understand the tactics of the dragon blood tyrant was the emperor Su Zhe two hundred years ago. " "Grandpa?" Su Zhe is the most famous emperor of the Su family in modern times. He is the grandfather of Su Chen. He has been dead for almost two hundred years, and he has also become a dragon blood fighter. Li Qiufeng seemed to think of some sad past, and sighed slightly: "Unfortunately, after the emperor repaired the dragon blood fighters, he was conspired by the monsters of Mangshan soon, and the serious injuries were healed. I tried to go to Mangshan Tracing the cause, but the monsters of Mangshan are so powerful that I can''t go deeper. " "Uncle Li knows that I have also become a dragon blood fighter." Li Qiufeng nodded: "Qiu Feng had some speculation last time in Yaushi Valley, but he was not sure." "Then, according to your guess, does the Yao Clan know that it is because it knows some secrets of the Dragon Blood Overlord Body Skills, so it is against the grandfather?" Su Chen raised the key to the question. Nine out of ten of the black demon girl is from the demon tribe. She was so surprised after she used the dragon-blood tactics. It can be seen that the demon tribe might know something. It''s just that Su Chen doesn''t know how many secrets the demons know. It would be a bit of a hassle if you even knew "Biantian". Li Qiufeng said: "There is some doubt, but it is also uncertain." After a pause, Li Qiufeng said, "Can your Majesty listen to some of my inferences?" "Although blunt." Li Qiufeng said with a heavy voice: "I suspect that the monsters of Cangman Mountain are always monitoring everything in our southern Xinjiang." "The demon tribe is watching us?" Su Chenxuan wondered: "Do you have any evidence?" Li Qiufeng said bluntly: "As far as I know, the five major families in southern Xinjiang all have a copy of the techniques that have been passed down from ancient times. Only the bloodline descendants of the five royal families are qualified to practice, but every time someone is successful Sometimes, they will die from various accidents within a certain period of time. " "I have explored relevant information in various countries. Three hundred years ago, Qin Qishi practiced successfully in his later years. He relied on the secret transmission method and later came to the top. He broke through the heavens after a hundred years old and practiced to the heavens in just a few years. Success, known as the first person in southern Xinjiang who has the most hope to break through the foundation period, but died before the breakthrough. I don''t know who has poisoned it yet. " "Five hundred years ago, a generation of princes of Tianjiao Ningguo broke through the realm at the age of eighteen, and it was suspected that they had also developed the Royal Secret Method. At that time, they were confused by the demon girl, lost their mind, became mad, and died within a few years. "Pushing forward hundreds of years, the five great powers of southern Xinjiang, each generation of royal children have amazing genius turned out, but everyone''s end is not the end, and behind these events, more or less There is the shadow of the demon. " Hearing Li Qiufeng''s words, Su Chen frowned. If these are true, then Li Qiufeng''s inference is likely to be a fact, and the demon tribe is indeed monitoring South Xinjiang. In other words, they are monitoring the descendants of the royal family of the five countries: Su Chuqin, Zhao Ning. Is it really related to Yun Tian? The demons don''t want to see these five royals appear as geniuses. Collect the five secret transmission methods? But the demons should not have so much thought. There must be someone behind it. Holy Sect! Su Chen thought of this name almost immediately. Only the Heavenly Emperor knows the secret of "Heavenly Heaven", and only has the motive to suppress southern Xinjiang. Some people hope to stifle "Heavenly Sky" in southern Xinjiang and not give this opportunity to regain their sight. From this point of view, Su Chen would face huge obstacles if she wanted to leave southern Xinjiang! The appearance of the black demon girl may have come from this incident. "Uncle Li, you only need to know this, you don''t need to tell others." Su Chen asked. Li Qiufeng nodded: "Your Majesty." After sending away Li Qiufeng, Su Chen returned to the main palace, and once again took out the purple iris that had turned into a metal statue. "I don''t believe you just keep it this way and never recover." Su Chen took her to the basement, moved a chair and sat down, just staring at it, ready to wait for her recovery. In order to prevent her from having any hidden strength, Su Chen also deliberately brought a thick and large iron lock to tie her up. There was even a divine pattern engraved on the iron lock. Even a master of heaven, it is difficult to break free in a short time. Wait, wait, two hours passed, and finally the metal statue heard some noise. Su Chen listened with a side ear, and felt that the statue''s interior was quickly recovering its vitality. After a while, the metallic luster on the surface of the skin began to fade away, and the skin became rosy and delicate. Resurrected! As soon as Zi Yan opened her eyes, she saw Su Chenzhen, the old god, sitting in front of herself. Feeling cold, Ziyan looked down, and suddenly found that she had been burned out, and was entangled by a large iron chain. "Su Chen, I want to kill you !!!" Ziyan was full of anger, and the strength of Tianjing Peak erupted, but she failed to break the shackles of the iron chain in the first place. The next moment Su Chen took the fish intestine sword frame on the neck of Ziyu. "I''m afraid you can''t use this life-saving ability twice in a short time. Give me the truth if you don''t want to die." Chapter 47： Domestication www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 047 Domestication The sharp fish-gut sword made a tiny blood mark on the neck of Amaranth. Amaranth calmed down immediately. "Kill me, you can''t live." "That''s why you die first." Su Chen''s eyes were cold, and the fish bowel sword went deep for a few minutes, almost cutting through the throat of Aster, blood leaking out uncontrollably. Zi Yan was scared. Her body shivered instinctively. But she still did not give in. However, Su Chen does not expect her to be obedient, as long as she is afraid, her purpose has been achieved. Sentimentalism works best when the other person''s mental will is shaken. "look into my eyes." There was a strange light in Su Chen''s eyes, and Zi Zhi immediately felt that the sky was spinning, and she lost her consciousness in a blink of an eye. "Tell me everything about you." "My name is Ziyan ... from Mangshan ... I am the daughter of the demon king Xuanshuiyu ... I am a blackwater mystic snake." Actually Xuan Shuiyu''s daughter! Su Chen continued to ask, "What is your purpose of approaching me?" "The demon clan is ordered to supervise southern Xinjiang ... no strong man beyond the control of the demon clan is allowed to appear ... I will explore your truth and reality ... if necessary, I can kill you directly." Sure enough, he was not at ease. Su Chen continued to ask, "Who ordered you to oversee southern Xinjiang?" "do not know." "What is the strength of the demon clan, what is the realm of Xuan Shuiyu?" "Demons ..." Ziyan suddenly woke up, suddenly turned into a thick black python with a bucket, opened his blood basin and mouthed towards Su Chen. She is too strong to control the mind-trapping technique for a long time. However, Su Chen had been prepared for the moment and avoided the attack of the python. A teleportation rode on the python''s head. He lifted the fish bowel sword and stabbed it fiercely. However, the scales of the python were very hard, and they stabbed a few times in succession, failing to cut too large a wound. Instead, the struggle of Asterium became more distanced, so that the whole palace might collapse. Su Chen was not panic-stricken, and cast a master-level beast-controlling technique on Ziyu. "bump!" Golden light burst. "Ding, the use of skills failed, failing to surrender the Blackwater Hydra." Failed? It seems that cricket is not strong enough. Su Chenlong exploded fiercely, wrapped around the fish intestines sword, stabbed violently to the scar on the head of the python, finally broke through the defense, a sword pierced the skull and penetrated deeply. The blackwater mystic snake fell to the ground, breathing became weaker and weaker. Su Chen once again performed beast control. Jinguang turned into a giant net to completely cover the black water mysterious snake, and the black water mysterious snake struggled again a few times, after all, it was weak. "Ding, congratulations to the host on conquering the Blackwater Hydra." It''s done! Su Chen opened the list of pets and found that the loyalty of the Blackwater Hydra is actually only thirty. It seems that it was too heavy just now. Su Chen didn''t care, anyway, no matter how low his loyalty was, as long as he became his pet, he was destined to have no way to attack him, and life and death were under his control. However, seeing that the cyanosis has more air and less air intake, I am afraid that it will not last long. Su Chen didn''t want to let her die in vain, and immediately took out a healing elixir and stuffed it into the mouth of the blood basin of the black water snake. Seeing that her breath had gradually stabilized, Su Chen knew that her life should be saved, so she no longer ignored him. Back in the palace, Su Chen slept sleeplessly. Early the next morning. Su Chen changed clothes under the service of the palace maid and came to the basement again. Aster has recovered her physical form. Chiguo is lying on the ground, although she is very weak. Seeing Su Chen approaching, Ziyan struggled to sit up with weakness and weakness, her eyes resentful. Su Chen walked over and pinched her chin, and said coldly, "You are my pet now. This is how you treat your master." Zi Yan turned his head hard, and looked at Su Chen without looking straight. Su Chen was angry. He quickly ran out of the basement, and after a while, took a bundle of cotton quilts to grow into a strip shape, came in with black stuff dyed with ink, and placed it next to Aster. Aster''s face was inexplicable. Is this what you do? I saw Su Chen pointing at the bundle of quilts and said, "Let you see the end without listening to the master." Speaking, Su Chen held down the quilt and beat him hard against the quilt. One punch after another, a few punches hammered the quilt. "Seeing it, if you are not obedient, this is the end." Aster: "..." Are you training dogs? "No need to worry, I won''t give in to you, kill me and give me a good day." "Snapped!" Su Chen''s backhand was a loud slap in the past. A solid slap fell on Aster''s face, directly flushing her cheeks from both sides. Zi Yan widened her eyes and looked at Su Chen inconceivably. "Snapped!" Su Chenshun grabbed another big ear scraper. "you" "Snapped!" The backhand was a draw. "I" "Snapped!" Addicted to it all. With a few slaps, Ziyan''s original charming face moved directly into a pig''s head. She was about to collapse. Why is my life so hard! Su Chen suddenly picked up a bottle of ointment, and gently applied it to Ziyan''s face. Clear and cool, immediately let the pain of Ziyu resolve most of it. I just listened to Su Chen''s words and said intently, "Why are you so stubborn? Being a pet is not a shame, and when my Su Chen''s pet is a blessing that you have cultivated in three lifetimes, why do you have trouble with yourself?" "Ding, Blackwater Hydra Snake Loyalty + 5" Su Chen is happy, the strategy of adding sticks and carrots is really effective. "You don''t have to be fake, I''ve had enough of being at the mercy of life." Zi Yan hummed coldly. Su Chen thought quickly and said quickly: "Listen to this, you have grievances, and if you have grievances, tell your host, the host will definitely find a way to help you solve it." "Ding, Blackwater Hydra Snake Loyalty + 5" Huh, it turns out to be soft but not hard. That''s easy. Su Chen''s deeds and behaviors were several times gentle at once, and even for a period of time, Ziyan''s loyalty rose sharply to sixty, which is greatly beyond Su Chen''s expectations. "In my body, there is Xuan Yin poison from Xuan Shui Ling. This poison needs to take antidote once a month. Otherwise, the internal organs will rot and die. If you take it, it will not help me. Without antidote, I It will die in a few days. "Zi Yan said sadly. "So it is." Su Chen said confidently: "The matter of detoxification is on me." Speaking of Su Chen, he left the basement. He went straight to the Royal Study Room, turned it on the shelf for a while, and found a book that recorded many detoxification methods. Of course, there is no way to detoxify Yinxuan, but Su Chen can get detoxification skills through him. The skills of the alchemist also include some knowledge of detoxification, but it is not comprehensive enough. If the detoxification skills can be brought to the guru level, then a solution to Xuan Yin poisoning should be found. After looking at it for a while, Su Chen gained primary detoxification skills. It took hundreds of skill points directly to the Grand Master level. A lot of information came to mind. Su Chen looked in front of her: "I have." Chapter 48： Good wife www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 048 Xuanyin poison belongs to the water-reducing cold poison, which is generally the venom secreted by the viper. This xuanyin poison comes from Xuanshuiyu. The cold and cold attributes possessed by it must be extremely powerful. If you want to dispel the poison, you must use nine kinds of sun-positive things. But Su Chen doesn''t need to be so troublesome. With his own blood, he can make a blood Yangdan to detoxify the purple aster. Because of the practice of the dragon blood fighter body, Su Chen''s blood is the top-level sun thing, and it is not a problem to control Xuanyin poison. However, considering that Xuan Shuiyu''s strength far surpassed him, Su Chen may need to bleed this time. "I can''t bear the child and can''t get wolves. Ziyu is a key to breaking through Mangshan. In order to pile up her loyalty, it''s necessary to get more blood." Su Chen was ruthless, put away the hybrid Yuanxiangxiangjue, took the fish bowel sword and made a fierce stroke on his arm. The hot red blood poured out instantly, and Su Chen was put into a jade porcelain container. While the blood was still hot, he began to make Xueyang Dan. While bleeding, while refining the alchemy, just a few minutes later, Su Chen turned pale. At this moment, the elixir was practiced, and less of it would cost him two liters of blood. Without rest for three or four days, it is certainly impossible to recover. After half an hour, Su Chen stumbled to the basement. Seeing Su Chen''s complexion and weak breath, Ziyan was startled, and then she saw Su Chen handing a **** red elixir with a blast of hot gas to her. "Fast service, the effect will be reduced when it is cold." Su Chen said. Ziyan swallowed the blood Yang Dan with doubt and immediately rushed to a thick **** smell spreading in the tongue, and a warm breath quickly swept through the body, making Ziyan comfortable and almost lost her soul. . But soon Ziyan reacted and said in surprise: "You use my blood to give me alchemy?" "Snoring ..." Su Chen had fallen asleep on the ground at this time. The purple eyes suddenly became extremely complicated. ... When Su Chen woke up, it was already the next morning. He was lying on the big soft bed in his dormitory, and Ziyan was lying on his side. Su Chen felt speechless when she saw the sleeping position of Ziyu. As a snake demon, how can you learn to sleep on your back with your dog''s **** so high? Su Chen couldn''t help but slap in the past. "Master, you are awake." Zi Yan rubbed his eyes and got up, looking at Su Chen''s eyes full of flattery. So docile? Su Chen opened the system and saw that Ziyan''s loyalty to him has actually risen to ninety! Haha, there is no white bleeding. Ninety''s loyalty is already very high, and Chu Yanran''s loyalty to him is only over 80. It seems that there are still many ways to keep pets. "It''s okay, just rest for two days." Su Chen got up and stretched, and asked, "Come over here and tell me about the Mangshan Mountain, not only Xuan Shuiyu, but also other demons. Strength distribution, and all the details you know. " Zi Yan moved his body and crawled to Su Chen. The water snake waist and raised his hands to show the charming charm, and Su Chen saw that his heartbeat accelerated. "The master, the demon tribe of Mangshan, is mainly divided into three major forces, namely the black snake tribe, blood wolf tribe and thunder tiger tribe. Our snake tribe has the strongest strength. In addition to the demon king Xuan Shuiyu, there are seven heavens The ten demon peaks are also one of them. In addition, the blood wolf has five heavenly peaks, and the Leihu tribe has six heavenly peaks. In addition to several other little monsters, the masters of the heavens peak are added. There are more than twenty. " "This is just the pinnacle of heaven. If it is an ordinary monster in the heavens, the total number is more than a hundred." More than a hundred heavenly monsters, more than twenty heavenly peaks ... Plus a demon king Xuan Shuiyu in the base period! This combat power is almost crushing the southern Xinjiang countries. "Do you know the ancient blood?" Su Chen asked again. Ziyu nodded: "That was the treasure of Xuanshuiyu''s collection. There were only twenty drops in total. Two drops were stolen by a pair of fox sisters many years ago. In recent years, the blood wolf tribe has been ordered to track down the couple. The whereabouts of the fox. " This is the case, so the last sneak attack on Su Chen was the wolf demon of the blood wolf tribe. But then there was no movement, it is estimated that no more clues could be traced. "If I want to get a few drops of ancient blood, what good idea do you have?" Su Chen asked. Zi Shao shook her head: "Since the Archaeological Blood Stem was stolen last time, Xuan Shui Ling has been hiding the Archaeological Blood on the body. Unless Xuan Shui Ling was killed, no one could obtain the Archaeological Blood." That''s forgotten. Su Chen now encounters Xuan Shuiyu. There must be no chance of winning. "How do you know the dragon blood fighter body trick?" Su Chen continued to ask. Zi Yan said: "In fact, for many years, we demons have been ordered to monitor the five major families in the southern Xinjiang. Solve it in the first place. " Sure enough, the demons have been monitoring the five royal families. "Who ordered it?" Zi Zheng shook her head: "I don''t know, that person will come to Mangshan once every ten years, and only contact Xuan Shui Ling. By the way, those ancient blood is also given to Xuan Shui Ling. It is said that It is to keep the overall strength of the Yaozu always superior. " "Once every ten years? Is it a practitioner in the north?" "Probably, I heard that there are many powerful practitioners in the northern continent, but the distance is very long, and the crisis is heavy, and they cannot go without the strength to build a foundation." Su Chen nodded, no longer asking any more questions. Ziyan said: "Master, I came here this time to explore your truth and reality. According to the original plan, if you confirm that you have practiced the secret transmission method, you will find a way to get rid of you, even if I do nt. Succeeded, but Mangshan will surely send more powerful experts over here, so I have a plan. Would you like to hear? " "Tell me." "It''s very simple. As long as you conceal your master''s affairs and declare to the demon, you have been deceived and controlled by me and become my subordinate, so that the demon will not continue to follow you, even if you can''t conceal it. How long, but at least in the short term can dispel the concerns of the demons. " Zi Zhiran has already regarded herself as a virtuous helper of Su Chen. Su Chen laughed: "That''s the case. After you return to Mangshan, you will help me collect the information of the demon clan as much as possible. Then we should cooperate inside and outside and win the Xuan Shui Hu." "A good master, but I still need to stay in Qin for a while. A young prince of Qin has just turned ten years old. He has broken through the mystery and is the target of the monk''s current surveillance. He is now an incarnation. Becoming the master of Qin Kingdom, you need to confirm whether the little prince has cultivated Qin Kingdom s secret transmission method. " Su Chen seemed to be surprised that Ziyu was the demon girl in Lin Yuerou''s mouth. Chapter 49： Powerful Boom Wolf www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 049 Powerful explosive wolf That night, Ziyan left the Dragon Palace and returned to Qin. The next day, Hua Guifei was gleeful to see her daughter-in-law, but learned that her daughter-in-law had been "run away" by Su Chen, and she was not angry with Su Chen, and pulled Su Chen to go to the draft again. Su Chen was also afraid, and found an excuse to go to Chu the same day. To be precise, there is no Chu State now, and Chu State has become a state under the Dragon State. However, considering the people''s habits, Su Chen did not completely abolish the name of Da Chu, but only turned Chu into Chu. The state is summarized in the territory of the Dragon Kingdom. Jiuyin Mountain is now no longer an obstacle. Su Chen flew westward and flew back to the Royal Palace of the Chu Kingdom in less than three hours. Su Chen summoned Wei Chiweid for the first time. "Your Majesty, all forces in the state are now stable. The three east and west, and more than 500,000 troops are all under the control of the minister. Do you want to unite the Dragon Army and advance to the north to win Qin and Ning? "I will discuss it with you when I come to you. For the time being, do not start with Qin State and Ning State. Prepare troops and troops and station troops in the north to rest and rest." Su Chen said. It is not difficult to lay down Qin State and Ning State, but once the situation in the southern Xinjiang is in full chaos, the demons will not sit idly by. Need to be low-key for the time being. "Your Majesty." Although Wei Chiweide did not understand Su Chen''s intention, since it was Su Chen''s order, he would naturally obey it. After Yu Chiweide retreated, Su Chen returned to the Danqing Hall. Huang Zhan informed him that the main palace had been repaired and was ready to move in. Su Chen immediately came to the main palace and found that it had been renovated again and became his new residence. Su Chen was about to enter the door. Suddenly an old man ran over sneakily, Peng Teng kneeled and said, "Your Majesty, please think twice!" "What the hell? Who are you?" Su Chen was confused. Why should I think twice? "His Majesty, the old minister is the Minister of Rites, Liu Gui, and boldly whispered to His Majesty that he must not be deceived and fooled by the state community." The old man said impassively. Su Chen was even more puzzled: "I have something to say." "Fuji Guifei is a former concubine. Her Majesty must not leave her in the East Palace. This will greatly affect Her Majesty." Damn, it''s for this. The queens and concubines of the previous dynasty, Su Chen had been driven out of the palace, and now only Fox Hu and Chu Yanran are left. Although Su Chen knew the details of the two sisters, others didn''t. Bacheng is a bad wind. "Rolling, you don''t need to worry about this matter, I have my own arrangements." Su Chen waved his hand and chased away the Shangshu Book. As the old man walked, he shook his head and sighed. He said something about a demon girl who had gone wrong and lost his way. Su Chen didn''t get angry when he heard it. But it''s not quite right, he can''t really kill the ceremony book because of a moment of anger. In that case, he might be justified in his name. Forget it, what rumors are not rumors, just pass on love. As soon as he entered the main hall, Su Chen saw Ning Xiaoran falling from the roof. "When will your habit of squatting beams change?" Su Chen is not upset, and every time she goes home, she will see this scene, which is simply too bad. Ning Xiaoran hesitated: "If the Lord doesn''t like it, then Xiao Ran will change into a white suit." "No, it''s more infiltrating." "Lord, let me show you the main palace first. It is more than ten times larger than the Danqing Hall. There are two floors underground. It is easy to faint if you don''t recognize the road." Su Chen nodded and asked, "What about the two little foxes?" "Mrs. Fox Ji is still in the Fox Fairy Palace. The nine princesses have opened the Yangyan Palace and the main palace. Now the Yangyan palace is also part of the main palace." Su Chen is ashamed, this little fox Meizi can really play. Led by Ning Xiaoran, Su Chen strolled around the palace. It''s really big, it''s just too big, but it looks a bit empty and feels a little dark. Especially when Ning Xiaoran flies around here, it''s even more gloomy. "There are too many houses, waste, and some unnecessary people are all asked to flatten them, cover the soil and build a medicine garden. I want to plant some herbs here," Su Chen said. "Good Lord." Just then, Su Chen suddenly got a system prompt for one day. "Ding, the pet nine-tailed fox demon is injured." Chu Yanran was injured? Su Chen jumped up and flew to the nearby Yangyan Hall in an instant, and saw a blood wolf really biting Chu Yanran. "Lao Tzu''s pet dares to move too!" Su Chen Meiyu was furious, a teleportation appeared in front of the blood wolf, rescued Chu Yanran, and at the same time sacrificed the fish sausage sword. The blood wolf exploded a few steps to avoid, his body swelled into a human shape, and turned into a big red-haired man with a height of two meters. What a powerful breath! Definitely the existence of the pinnacle of heaven. Su Chen''s eyes became alert. He glanced down at Chu Yanran, only to see that she was torn and bitten a lot of scars, blood was still pouring out, showing that the injuries were not minor, and the whole person had passed out. "Boy, you dare to save the person Grandpa Wolf wants to catch, you''re tired." Boom Wolf spits out a long tongue with excitement, eyes full of war. Su Chen didn''t say nonsense, the fish intestine sword flew forward, stabbing directly at the heart of Boom Wolf. Whether it is a human race or a demon race, knowledge of the sea is the biggest weakness of the heavenly powerhouse. "Oh!" The demon wolf blocked the fish gut sword with his bare hands, and the fish gut sword only cut a small wound on the back of his hand. So strong! The physical defense alone is almost equivalent to the effect of mixing everything. This real wolf might not be as good as Mr. Ghost, but compared to his ghosts, Mr. Ghost, Boom Wolf is in his prime and is at the height of his combat power, and his danger is even higher than Mr. Ghost. But Su Chen has no choice, he must go! "boom!" Long Yanli erupted, Su Chen displayed a hundred battles, smart and agile, and constantly launched attacks on the blasting wolf, and instantly hit dozens of punches, the boxing fell on the blasting wolf. Boom Wolf stepped back a little step and chuckled: "You actually practiced the Dragon Blood Bully tactics, haha, it seems that this time I want to make double contributions to Boom Wolf. Not only I caught this little fox, but also Get rid of a Terran Rookie, hurry up! " After all, Boom Wolf roared, and his rough body was crushed towards Su Chen like a wall, and at the same time, he opened his blood bowl and bite towards Su Chen''s neck. It''s stabbing! Su Chen''s neck was immediately scratched by his sharp mace. "It didn''t bite." Booming wolf looked very surprised. How strong his bite force is, in the same realm, as long as he is bitten by him, there is no reason to die. "No, you have also practiced the hybrid Yuanxiangxiangjue, good boy. I didn''t expect you to practice two secret transmission methods at the same time. It seems that Grandpa Wolf is going to be real today." Booming wolf''s breath became more violent, his eyes were fierce and terrifying, and his speed and power increased several times in an instant. Su Chen''s pressure surged for a while, and she had no time to fight back. She could only be beaten passively. The entanglement of Su Yuan''s entanglement on Su Chen''s body was almost disintegrated by the explosive wolf, and it was too late to recover. But Su Chen is not completely passive. He had led the blasting wolf near a waterhole. He jumped into the puddle. Boom Wolf also smirked and followed. "Suppress me!" Chapter 50： Madman www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 050 Mad Master As Su Chen drank it, the water in the entire water pool boiled violently, and the water vapor suddenly transpired, blasting out downstream, as if turning into a big hand, entangled the explosive wolf. Booming wolf was about to break free, but the more water gathered, the sooner he was enveloped. A large water polo ball with a diameter of 56 meters was formed! And it''s not ordinary water. Under the skill of Baxiang Zhenhai Jue, the water became extremely viscous, and no matter how struggling the wolf was, it was impossible to escape from it. "Give you some more food!" Su Chen grinned, took out a black porcelain bottle, poured some black powder into the water polo. This is the poison of the bitter sea that Su Chen searched in Jiuyin Mountain last time. Although there are only half a bottle, it should be enough to deal with a big demon in heaven. The water surged, the water polo was quickly dyed black, and the wolf wolf looked embarrassed, constantly blasting out Yuanli trying to break through, but with the constant invasion of the bitter sea poison, the wolf''s struggle was getting smaller and smaller. Within two minutes, she glared at her legs, completely out of breath. Su Chen was still not assured, and continued to trap the blasting wolf in the water polo. After seven or eight minutes, after confirming that the blasting wolf had completely died, he lifted the water polo out of the capital and came to the field to drop the water polo. After all, the water polo is full of the poison of the bitter sea, in case the groundwater source that pollutes the palace is not good. At this point, Buffalo''s forehead had completely sunk. Su Chen searched it and found nothing. "Gangqiangqiang, a grand monster with the ten highest peaks in the heavens could not even find half a dime on his body." Su Chen was not so angry, a fire burned the blast wolf into ashes, dug a pit and buried it directly. Although the blast wolf was resolved, Su Chen was still a little worried. I don''t know if the news leaked out. It seems that these two little foxes cannot stay in the palace and continue to live in peace. Back in the palace, at this time Fox Ji also rushed over, really holding Chu Yanran unconscious and crying. "Can''t die." Su Chen took out a life-saving dan to Chu Yanran and said, "Burning wolf has been killed by me, but your whereabouts may well have been protected. It is not suitable to stay here. I will send you to Qin Kingdom. " Seeing Chu Yanran''s complexion improved a lot, Fox Ji was relieved. "Going to the Qin Kingdom? Isn''t it more suitable for hiding there? It might as well find a deep mountain old forest to hide in." The Foxhound asked puzzled. Su Chen also didn''t have time to explain: "You will know when you go." An hour later, Su Chen had arranged a carriage and was ready to **** Fox Ji and Fox Yanran to Qin Kingdom. When leaving the palace, Su Chen vaguely noticed that the breath of a few wolf masters was nearby. He squeezed the juice out of the prepared herbs and sprinkled it on the two little foxes, covering up their smell. All the way through was smooth, and I finally left the capital. After entering the official road in the north, Chu Yanran gradually woke up, yelling and mourning as soon as she woke up. Su Chen was not angry: "The wounds have helped you bandage up, don''t hum, just tell you how you were discovered by the blast wolf." Chu Yanran knew that she was in trouble and had no confidence in speaking. She said, "That ... I was secretly out of the house yesterday, and I wanted to buy some rouge makeup. Maybe it was discovered at that time." Su Chen couldn''t help crying: "Why do you buy that stuff?" Chu Yanran covered her head and refused to say. Fox Ji guessed the reason, and said with a bitter smile: "A woman is a person who pleases herself, and her sister is afraid that her love is beginning." This little fox has squeezed him thousands of times a year. Do you foxes buy the tickets first? Shaking his head, Su Chen was too lazy to pursue Chu Yanran, and said, "Let''s take good care of yourself. After going to Qin Guo, be honest with me. Don''t make any trouble. Now that the big deal is not done, wait for me to destroy Xuan Shuiyu After that, you can toss as much as you like, and wherever you want to go. " Chu Yanran pouted her mouth, and said with a grievance, "How long do you have to wait, Xuan Shuiyu is so strong, no matter how genius you are, you can''t beat him in ten or eight years." "That may not be so." Su Chen is well-informed in dealing with Xuan Shuiyu. Gathering the five secret transmission methods is the key to dealing with Xuan Shuiyu. It was just this time that he went to Qin Kingdom and won the Qin Kingdom''s secret transmission method. The carriage was jingling, and the pedestrian was getting scarce. Chu was in the midst of a change of dynasty. Although it did not cause war, some people were still worried. In addition, a large number of soldiers and horses have been relocated to the north. The closer they are to the north, the less they can see ordinary people. Occasionally There will be a team of cavalry passing by. "The monster cannibal ... the monster cannibal!" In the evening, when Su Chen passed a hill, he saw a lot of panic soldiers fleeing on the hills in the distance. Seeing this, Su Chen flew over and asked, "What happened?" The soldiers did not recognize Su Chen''s identity, but when they saw him standing in the air, the masters above the expected situation, ran towards Su Chen side by side. "Shangxian saved his life. A monster was chasing and killing us. The monster''s eyes were red. They killed when they saw someone, and bite when they saw someone." As soon as Su Chen moved, she flew over the hills immediately, but did not find any breath of monsters. She just saw a maniac radiating from her cape killing people everywhere, and hundreds of soldiers had been killed by him. On a soldier''s body, he bit his chest fiercely. Su Chen frowned slightly, and immediately flew forward with a sword. It''s stabbing! The fish intestines sword was chopped on the madman''s back, and there was a spark! Damn it, copper-clad iron? "Roar!" The lunatic was disturbed and turned his head to reveal a **** face. His eyes were red, his mouth full of fangs, and he really looked like a mad monster. But apart from that, he doesn''t have any other characteristics of the demon race, and he has no atmosphere of the demon race at all. "Roar!" The lunatic yelled, his legs fluttered up into the air, and Zhangya danced his claws towards Su Chen. Su Chen kicked in the air, stepped heavily on the lunatic''s forehead, and kicked him 50 meters away. The lunatic throbbed on the ground twice, and then stood up again. His pupils became redder and his roar became more intense, and he ran towards Su Chen again. Without saying a word, Su Chen kicked him and kicked him with a kick. At the same time, he used a fish intestine sword to make up a few knives, which also wiped out large sparks. The lunatic got up again, and yelled again. After several reciprocations, Su Chen found that the madman''s strength was actually very powerful. The speed of his strength was even comparable to that of the blasting wolf, and his defense was even better than that of the blasting wolf. However, this lunatic has no mentality at all and can''t exert his strength. All he knows is that he uses the most primitive methods to smash and bite, even if Su Chen is not as good as him, but as long as the reaction speed is fast enough, he can be played in the palm of his hands. Su Chen slammed the lunatic back and forth dozens of times, and her legs and stomach were cramped a little, but the lunatic still persisted, and thumped again. "Fuck, it''s endless!" Chapter 51： Arrive in Qin State www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 051 Arrived at Qin Kingdom Su Chen was impatient with the lunatic. Angered, Su Chen appeared behind the lunatic in a teleportation, locked his arms firmly, took him up, and headed for the sky. He saw that the lunatic would not fly in the air, that is, he would not control Yuanli. And how defensive he is, ordinary means must not hurt him. Then let him fall from a height of 10,000 meters. See if you can fall to death. But when he really flew up high, even Su Chen himself felt a little scared. The sky is not as calm as it looks. Even though there is no wind, there is actually a strong airflow. In addition, the high air temperature is extremely low. When it is close to 10,000 meters, it will be minus 20-30 degrees. On the body, it feels like the ice skate is scraping on the body. Had it not been for Su Chen''s mixed vitality body, before the lunatic fell down and fell to death, he would probably not be able to support it first. After flying to a height of 10,000 meters, Su Chen looked around and found that the earth was so magnificent, but strangely, the horizon he saw was completely straight, without any arc. This means that the area of ??the Xuanyuan continent is much larger than that of the earth, and the extreme distance that he can see with exhaustive eyes is probably just a ant land relative to the entire Xuanyuan continent. "Leave you!" Su Chen kicked the lunatic out. Watching his struggle struggling, he fell straight down. If this height falls, the iron man must fall into tofu residue. Su Chen also flew down. Shortly after. "Oh!" The ground trembled, and the fourth phase of smoke and dust, a large pit appeared directly on the ground. Su Chen waved the dust, walked over and saw that the lunatic was not dead! When he fell from such a high place, he just spit out blood and temporarily lost his ability to move. But the heartbeat was still normal, not even serious injuries. "Very tenacious vitality, what is the origin of this lunatic?" Su Chen was a little curious. He took out the iron lock and bound the lunatic into a mule, and brought it back to the carriage. He asked a few soldiers and asked, "Do you know where this lunatic came from?" When the soldiers saw Su Chen subduing the monster who did not blink, they cheered cheerfully. "Shangxian, this monster came from the direction of Ning Guo. He ... he was in a state of disobedience, shouting to kill Su Chen, the new emperor of the Dynasty." Su Chen froze slightly. This lunatic actually came to him? That was a coincidence. "I took this person." Su Chen said. The soldiers were overjoyed. It is naturally very good for an expert to solve it, otherwise, when the monster wakes up again, they will feel better again. Su Chen tied one end of the iron lock to the carriage, so he dragged him behind the carriage and continued to hurry. Back in the carriage, Fox-Hime eagerly asked, "What happened?" She is more cautious than Chu Yanran, and in order not to reveal her identity, she never dares to show up no matter what happens outside. "Caught a lunatic, and he''s quite strong, look back and tame it to see if it works for me." Fox Nod nodded and stopped talking. After walking for another hour, it was completely dark, and Su Chen parked the carriage beside a wood near a large river, and planned to rest here for one night. During that period, the lunatic woke up once, and Su Chen directly stuffed him with a ecstasy, which made him completely lethargic. After eating and drinking, the three fell asleep in the carriage. Chu Yanran''s injury was not good yet, but she had already rushed to Su Chen impatiently. "You are real hide." Su Chen angrily pressed Chu Yanran back and said, "Do not disturb." Chu Yanran''s heart was warm and giggled, "I''m not afraid that you''ll be bored in the long night, or should you let your sister accompany you." The fox-girl who was pretending to be asleep sat up suddenly, holding Chu Yanran''s neck: "Sister, you talk nonsense, I don''t recognize you." Chu Yanran quickly grabbed Su Chen''s arm for help. Su Chen shook her head helplessly: "I''ll go out to sleep." Lying on the roof of the carriage and sleeping all night, when he got up the next day, Su Chen shook her head. He was too bad to be a master, and he couldn''t even control two pets, and fell to the point of sleeping on the roof of the car. Continue to hurry during the day. In the afternoon, he reached the border of Qin State. When entering the customs, Su Chen''s carriage was blocked by the Qin State Frontier. "The people in the car came down for investigation." Su Chen directly exudes the power of the heavenly powerhouse and directly flies the soldiers who came forward for interrogation several meters away. "Heaven ... the master of heaven!" "Hurry up." In southern Xinjiang, the heaven is the code of invincibility. The supreme existence in the eyes of ordinary people, no one dares to offend. "Hurry up and report to General Lin that some Tianjing strongmen have entered from Chu and their identity is unknown." Su Chen headed north all the way, not long after, was stopped by a team of tiger cavalry. The all-rounded masters of the realm have the power of heaven. "In Xia Linxu, dare to ask who is driving in the car?" It turned out to be Lin Yuerou''s father. Su Chen stepped out of the carriage and said, "General Lin, is Dan''s life easier to use?" Hearing Su Chen''s words, Lin Xu suddenly panicked, leaping from the tiger''s back, and stepped forward on one knee and said, "Lin Xu meets the Emperor of the Dragon Kingdom." Su Chen waved his hand: "No need to be polite, I don''t want to be alarmed on this low-key trip." Lin Xu quickly said: "Su Huang rest assured that these are the most loyal soldiers in my Lin family and will never leak news." "That''s good." Su Chen said, "I came to Qin Guo this time to find someone in Didu. There is nothing else, and you don''t have to worry." "The Su emperor has the re-creation in Lin Xu. Lin Xu is by no means ungrateful. As long as the Su emperor said, my Lin family would ride a hundred thousand tigers and be sworn to loyalty." Lin Xu said firmly. Oh? There is something in Lin Xu''s words. His tiger cavalry must be loyal to an enemy emperor. When he said this, it was almost tantamount to rebellion. It seems that Lin Xu has a lot of opinions on Qin Jiuxi. "Haha, General Lin is a hero, rest assured, only where it will be useful to you in the future, Sumou will not be polite." Although Lin Xu''s strength is not as good as Wei Chiweide, he is still very powerful in leading the battle. If he joins, then Qin State is equal to Su Chen''s possession. This is really good news. After bidding farewell to Lin Xu, the next morning, Su Chen arrived at the capital of Qin Kingdom. He went straight to the city and went to Guoshifu. Slightly exhaled, after a while, Ziyu hurried out to greet. As soon as Ziyan showed up, the two little foxes on the carriage became frightened, and shivered in the corner. "It''s you!" Zi Yan was also surprised to see the two little foxes. "Don''t be afraid, it''s all family." Su Chen smiled and touched the soft fur of the two little foxes. Entering the state teacher''s house, Su Chen explained, and the two little foxes came to understand. "Purple, unexpectedly you have also become Su Chen''s pet, this is really unexpected." Chu Yanran exclaimed. Ziyu is more famous than them in Mangshan. As the master of heaven and the daughter of Xuanshuiyu, when they were in Mangshan, they had to bow their heads and walk around the road. Now they have become It is unpredictable to know the peers. Ziyan Daimei frowned: "You little fox, dare to call the owner''s name, so brave!" One word scared Chu Yanran, her knees trembling, and she knelt down at Su Chen''s feet and hugged his thigh. Hahaha said: "Most mistaken, I just said the master, the master is wise and savvy, my sister and I both became masters Pets are honored and proud. " "That''s pretty good." Zi Yan nodded with satisfaction. Su Chen is ashamed, this little snake demon is even more majestic than his master. Chapter 52： Lin Yuerou was drugged www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 052 Lin Yuerou Was Drugged "Promising, Aster, I will call you my pet minister in the future, and discipline my pets for me." Su Chen said cheerfully. Although it was a joke, Zi Zhi took it seriously, and immediately knelt down and said, "He will command his life and will not disappoint his master''s trust." Fox Ji and Chu Yanran looked miserable. This is finished, but Ziyu has a nickname of "Desperate Snake Girl" in Mangshan, and the subordinates of the demon tribe that she disciplines are all obedient, referring to the east and not dare to go west. Become her subordinate, and later have a hard time. Su Chen then mentioned his intention. Zi Yan said with an eyebrow: "The blasting wolf is an elite warrior of the blood wolf tribe. The strength is very fierce. I am afraid that I am not his opponent alone. I did not expect that the blasting wolf died in the master''s hands. I deeply admire you. " This touting was very much appreciated by Su Chen. He glanced at Fox Ji and Chu Yanran again and said, "Look, this is the awareness that you should have as a pet. You two can learn from your uncle in the future." They bowed their heads in shame. Zi Yan also said: "Leave them both with me. Although the master is assured, the blood wolf tribe is more afraid of me and will never dare to watch me." "I can assure you." Su Chen is very satisfied. Ziyan suddenly opened her mouth and made a strange hissing sound, which seemed to be the language of the snake clan. Soon, three men and two women, five extraordinary masters came over. "Subordinates meet Lord Snake Girl." Zi Yuan nodded and said to a slightly thin young girl in Tsing Yi: "Qing Qing, come with me first, others are waiting outside." Then Zi Zhi took Su Chen to the inner room and said, "Master, these five people are capable masters. You can subdue them with the technique of beasts. This will also expand our combat power." Su Chen was touched by the spirit of selfless dedication by Zi Zhi. "I''m welcome." Su Chen grinned, raised her hand and used the beast-controlling technique to the girl in Tsing Yi. Qing Lian looked panicked and was at a loss, but was restricted by Ziyu and did not dare to take the liberty to move, and only passively accepted Su Chen''s beast control. "Don''t struggle, surrender my lord." Zi Yan said to Qing Lian. After Qing He hesitated for a moment, he no longer struggled, and Su Chen successfully surrendered to become the fourth pet. Su Chen opened the pet panel and found that Qing Qing''s strength has the strength of heaven. Her body is a blue and white python, and her initial loyalty is very high, exceeding 60 points. Later, Su Chen concocted according to law, and collected four other snake subordinates from Ziyu as pets. The other four snakes are not as good as Qing Lian, they are all around the fifth level of heaven, and their loyalty is above sixty. Su Chen was suddenly surrendered to five pets, and Su Chen was very happy. Now thinking about it, it was a huge profit to make Xueyang Dan for the big bleeding of Aster. Five Qing Qings lined up and bowed down respectfully to Su Chen. "See master." Zi Zhi said: "Good birds choose wood to live in, I have taken you for many years, and naturally I will not frame you. Follow the master with me, and there will be a time for great development." Zi Zheng said to Su Chen again, "Master, for the time being, I can only collect these combat powers for you. Although the number is not large, it is definitely the elite force of my snake family, and it is definitely worthy of heavy responsibility." Su Chen is extremely satisfied: "Well, you have done a great job. Whatever you want, though, the host must satisfy you." Zi Yan smiled, "It is his duty to read the master s thoughts and to worry about the master''s worries. If the master must reward him, he also asks the master to refine a few more blood yangdans. Xueyang Dan is a bait, and Luan will be able to recruit more competent people for the host. " "Ahem ... no problem, it''s on me." Finished, the cowhide is blown out, and it seems to be bleeding again. After handing the madman in a coma to Ziyu for temporary custody, Su Chen left Guoshifu House alone. He planned to go to the Lin family to see Lin Yuerou, and then go to the palace to take down Qin Guo''s secret transmission method. But when Su Chen came to the General Lin''s House, he learned that Lin Yuerou was not at home, but was invited to the palace by the great prince Qin De earlier to attend the birthday feast of the palace. When I asked again, Su Chen learned that the great prince Qin De was actually Lin Yuerou''s suitor. Not only Qin De, but among the capitals of Qin Kingdom, there is not a small number of princes and aristocrats who admired Lin Yuerou. Lin Yuerou also has the title of the first beauty of Qin Kingdom. "Lao Tzu''s woman dares to chase, and she is not afraid." Su Chen snorted and went straight towards the palace. He held a token from Aster in his hand. He entered the palace without any obstruction when he entered the palace. Ziyan is still quite powerful in Qin Kingdom now, and even Qin IX is in awe of her. After entering the palace, Su Chen asked an **** to inquire about it, and learned that the palace where the emperor Qin De''s palace was located. Within a short time, Su Chen came outside a magnificent palace. I saw that the palace was full of lights and lights, and many young boys and girls were gathered to congratulate a luxuriously dressed prince. However, it is strange that Su Chen did not find Lin Yuerou in the crowd. But listening to the sound, Lin Yuerou was indeed inside the palace. It''s just underground. Strange, why is Lin Yuerou underground? Su Chen had a bad hunch, and he broke into the palace immediately. "Who is so impatient, come to participate in His Royal Highness''s birthday without first taking out the birthday gift." A group of young boys blocked Su Chen''s way. Su Chen didn''t want to waste time, and handed out a panacea. "This is the terrestrial dandan. Under the tenfold service of the mysterious realm, you can ignore the bottleneck and immediately break through the realm." After finishing talking, Su Chen rushed over. Everyone was stunned, and immediately laughed: "The birthplace Dan is here, and this product is too funny." "Earthbirth is a heavenly elixir. Last time my father asked me to go to Yaoshigu for a birthbirth, but it cost a million yuan." "Fake, it must be fake. Ditiandan, a heaven-like elixir, will surely be carefully packed with the top lamb fat white jade porcelain bottle. There is no reason to hold it directly in your hand." "Which one''s big flicker just now, flickered to the birthday feast of Prince Qin De, it''s really unconventional." Qin De was also shocked at this time. After learning that the incident had passed, he was angry and said: "A junior who doesn''t understand the rules dared to swindle on His Royal Highness''s site, and quickly took him out of His Highness. After all, Qin De threw the ground fetus directly on the ground. At this point, Su Chen had broken into the inner hall. Following the breath, he quickly found the entrance to the basement. After entering, I saw the extremely luxurious decoration in this basement, full of extravagance. In a narrow, secret room, Su Chen found a sack. Su Chen immediately stepped forward and shred the sack, and Lin Yuerou was inside. Her cheeks were red and hazy, and she had lost her mind. Being drugged! "Damn!" Su Chen''s eyes burst into anger. Chapter 53： Tai Yi Xuan Yin Jue www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 053 Tai Yi Xuan Yin Jue This **** Qin De is so insane! Su Chen was furious and could not wait to go out immediately and unload Qin De by eight pieces. However, Su Chen temporarily suppressed the intention of killing. He hurriedly rescued Lin Yuerou and examined her body carefully. Fortunately, Qin De has not had time to do anything extraordinary. But if Su Chen comes for an hour late, the consequences will be unthinkable. Su Chen immediately held Lin Yuerou''s lower abdomen, infused Yuanli into her Dantian, and dispersed to the internal organs, helping Lin Yuerou to soften the medicine in the body. "Brother Chen ..." After a while, Lin Yuerou finally recovered a little consciousness, her eyes blurred, her arms wrapped tightly around Su Chen''s neck, and the uncontrollable madness kissed Su Chen. Oops, it seems that the medicine has already penetrated the brain, and the simple method cannot resolve the effect. Although Su Chen can make Jiedu Dan, but now there is no suitable medicine in his hand is useless. No matter how powerful Su Chen is, even if he can practice alchemy with his bare hands, it is impossible to practice alchemy from nothing. "It seems she can only let her out." Su Chen immediately embraced Lin Yuerou''s thigh and lifted her up, leaning her back against the wall, apologizing, "offended." Although they have been lingering countless times in Chu before, the situation is different now. Su Chen has always disliked doing such dangerous things. When Su Chen helped Lin Yuerou detoxify, the palace was still in a lively and jubilant atmosphere. At this time an old man wearing a simple blue shirt also appeared in the palace. When everyone saw the old man, they worshiped and said, "I have seen Lu Yaoshi." Qin De also came to greet him in person: "It is the blessing of Qin De that Lu Lao can come to participate in Qin De''s birthday ceremony. Lu Lao please come to the seat." The old man whisked and laughed. At this moment, he suddenly smelled something like it. He couldn''t keep up with Qin De, and looked for himself in the hall. The people were puzzled, and they wandered around after landing. Soon, Lu Lao found the terrestrial pill that was dropped on the ground by Qin De. A hound was licking the elixir. Lu Lao exclaimed sadly: "The violent celestial beings! The violent celestial beings! This is the Heavenly Order''s Divine Dan, who actually threw the Divine Dan on the ground to feed the dog is simply unreasonable!" Qin De was shocked when he heard what Lu Lao said. That is actually really born. The princes and nobles were also stunned. Earthborn Dan is actually true! Lu Lao is a court refining pharmacist of Qin Kingdom. Although he is only a senior refining pharmacist, he has already stepped into the master-level threshold halfway. He is how he may be false. "Dead dogs get away!" Qin De panicked. Seeing that the hound was about to swallow the fetal embryo, he hurriedly rushed up, grabbed the hound''s throat, and spit out the drowned fetal embryo from the hound''s mouth. Seeing that the fetal pill was going to melt away, Qin De rushed to swallow the fetal pill. "vomit" The Princes and Nobles were sickened when they saw this scene. But Qin De was showing a smile of joy. His strength has been stuck for a long time in the tenth level of the mysterious realm, and he has never been able to break through the realm. With this territorial dandan, maybe he can break through the bottleneck and break through the realm. Sure enough, Qin De immediately felt different after the medicine entered the body. The power of his whole body began to move quickly, and Dan Tian''s vital energy vortex began to expand, becoming weaker. "Breakthrough, Your Highness breaks through!" Qin De was ecstatic. The Princes and nobles were also full of surprise when they saw this, and quickly came to congratulate Qin De. "Breaking through the ground on the day of His Highness'' birthday is a double happiness!" "Congratulations, Your Royal Highness, Her Royal Highness, first to be the first prince to break through the realm. Her Majesty will surely praise Her Majesty when she knows it." Everyone touted Qin Delai, but never mentioned the fact that this place was cut out from the dog''s mouth. Qin De knew he was embarrassed and didn''t mention the panacea. He just laughed and said, "Go and find out the distinguished guest who offered the fetus, and His Highness will reward him heavily." "No need." Su Chen helped Lin Yuerou, who was almost normal, walked into the hall. When Qin De saw Lin Yuerou, his face was not good immediately. "His Royal Highness, it is him. He is the fetus he presented." It''s him? When Qin De thought, he quickly gathered his anger and strode towards Su Chen: "Thank you very much, Your Highness Dan, Your Highness appreciates you very much, and would like to invite you to be Your Highness''s staff member, you ..." It''s stabbing! Before Qin De finished speaking, suddenly a sword flashed across Qin De''s neck. Suddenly the blood flowed like a beak, and it filled the hall. The crow and sparrows were silent on the main hall, and everyone looked terrified. "It smells bad, and it''s worth talking to me." Su Chen snorted coldly, withdrew the fish intestines sword, hugged Lin Yuerou and flew away. Su Chen did not leave the palace, but flew straight to the Tibetan Pavilion. The Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is the most strictly guarded place in each palace, but for Su Chen, this defense force is no different from that of paper. No one can stop his footsteps. Entering the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, Su Chen went straight to the second floor, but found no secret Qigong method of Qin Kingdom, and only found a first-tier fire system method. Su Chen thought, and wanted to come to Qin Guobi to transfer the exercises, it should be in the hands of the talented little prince said by Zi Zhi. At the age of ten, he broke through the mysterious realm, most likely because of the secret transmission method of cultivation. Su Chen asked Lin Yuerou: "Do you know where the genius little prince lives?" Lin Yuerou looked at Su Chen obsessively, and nodded quickly. "Show me the way." Su Chen and Lin Yuerou flew out of the Jingjing Pavilion, and soon came to the palace where the little prince lived. "Bold slave, Your Highness has said that no one is allowed to interfere with Your Highness'' cultivation, find it dead!" As soon as Su Chen broke into the main hall, he saw a little boy with a tiger head and a brain thinking that he was practicing, and a lot of cold fog was flowing around him. "The little farts are so arrogant, they really are a family." Su Chen didn''t have any good habit of respecting the old and loved the young. She went up and picked up the little fart boy, and surely found a copy of the exercises from him. "Xuan Bingong." Su Chen thought, this should be the incomplete version of "Taiyi Xuanyin Jue". "You genius, you want to die!" The little fart shouted and yelled at Su Chen. Su Chen''s eyes flickered, Long Yanli broke out, and immediately flew the small fart boy five or six meters, scaring him to hide behind the pillars and shaking. To deal with bear children, you have to bear more than him. After receiving the secret transmission method, Su Chen took Lin Yuerou directly to find a place to temporarily hide, and immediately began to read the exercise method. After watching it for half an hour, Su Chen finally learned "Xuan Bing Gong". He said that he was full of skill points, and it really progressed to "Tai Yi Xuan Yin Jue". There are actually 1,500 floors! And one point requires 20 skill points, all points are full to 30,000. Is this Taiyi Xuanyin Jue the most powerful secret transmission method? Chapter 54： The power of new skills www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 054 The Power of New Skills Su Chen is extremely generous, and directly spends 30,000 skill points, bringing Taiyi Xuanyin Jue to the 1,500th floor! In the knowledge of the sea, a vast expanse of Xuanyin swelled and kept flowing. Affected by Xuanyin Qi, the dragon''s inflammatory power in Su Chen''s body was automatically excited. One cold and one hot, two energy burst into an instant battle in Su Chen''s body. Su Chen became feverish like a stove for a while, his face turned blue as he fell into the ice cave, and after a while, the two energy reached equilibrium. . Su Chen exhaled heavily. Fortunately, there is no limit to the skills that can be improved through skill points. Otherwise, Su Chen will be tormented by the icy fire. No wonder so many years in the past, no one has been able to practice all of the five families'' secret transmission methods successfully. It is not only because of the monitoring and suppression of the demon clan, but also because it is too difficult to practice these five exercises simultaneously. "Brother Chen, now in the palace is searching our whereabouts, and quickly leave here." Lin Yuerou said anxiously. Su Chen also heard the movement outside. He could kill Qin De, and was not afraid to cause trouble. But now that the purpose has been achieved, there is no need to stay, so let''s hurry and leave. Taking Lin Yuerou into the sky, Su Chen was going to send her back to the General''s Mansion first, but when she arrived at the General''s Mansion, she found that the water was blocked by a large number of soldiers and horses. "Well, it''s the soldiers and horses of the embargo. Most of the elders of the embargo are my father''s deadly opponent. Now that his father has been recruited to guard the frontier in the south, he will definitely try to suppress the Lin family." Su Chen said: "Don''t worry, I have my own solution." Su Chen hugged Lin Yuerou and landed directly in front of Lin''s door. When the soldiers saw this, they retreated vigilantly. Cultivators are not capable of dealing with their ordinary soldiers. At this moment, a man with a goatee riding on a white elephant came slowly, his eyes fell on Su Chen, and he sneered, "You are so brave, you dare to assassinate Prince Qin De, and you are not ready to escape. ! " Lin Yuerou whispered: "Brother Chen, be careful, this person is the Chief of the Banned Army, Ma Kunyuan, a master of heaven." "Miss Lin, you want to protect this murderer?" Ma Kunyuan looked bad. Su Chen frowned: "Will the woman of Lao Tzu allow you to sip!" As soon as the words fell, Su Chen directly cut off the sword. When Ma Kunyuan saw this, his back was shocked, and he even guarded an unusually long sword, saying with confidence: "My snow blower is a magical tool obtained from Donghai Xiandao, and it is easy to cut you." When the swords collided together, there was a wave of power. The fish intestine sword was popped up! Su Chen frowned slightly, not thinking that Qin Guo still had such a treasure. "Oh!" The knife light flickered, and the snow knife came when it was empty. "Just here." Su Chen was trying to try the power of Taiyi Xuanyin Jue, and immediately urged Xuanyin Qi to the palm of his hand, and when he took a look, he firmly grasped the snowblade. Xuanyin Qi emerged from the trend, wrapped around the snowblower. Extreme cold invasion, Ma Kunyuan immediately lost control of the snow blower, he was horrified. With a smile, Su Chen laughed, and put the snow blower covered with a layer of frost directly into her storage fingers: "Thank you very much." "You give me my snow knife!" Ma Kunyuan almost vomited blood without anger, rushing up with a roar. With a push of Su Chen, a soft cold air erupted, instantly freezing Ma Kunyuan into an ice sculpture. He cracked on the ground and broke. Seeing this scene, the embargoes were frightened and whineed and dispersed. Su Chen was overjoyed, and the power of Xuanyin did not disappoint him. In terms of lethality, he was more than a dragon blood fighter. Back in the General''s Mansion, Lin Yuerou immediately summoned all the family members. She intends to lead the tribe to the south to join her father. Su Chen thinks this is also good. Although Qin Guo now has Ziyu to control him, there will be no problems in the overall situation, but for the time being he cannot annex Qin Guo, and it will be safer for Lin Yuerou to go to the south. Lin Xu joined His Majesty Su Chen intentionally, and the southern border of Qin Kingdom was dead in name, almost equal to Su Chen''s territory. That night, Su Chen asked Ziyu to send two masters from the heavens to **** the Lin family. Ziyu also entered the palace to smooth out Qin Jiu''s anger. After the death of a great prince and the loss of a heavenly powerman like Ma Kunyuan, Qin Jiuxi will naturally not be so easy to anger, but now he can''t take any other measures besides sulking. Su Chen rested for one night at the Guoshi Mansion, and the next day he set off to go directly to Ningguo and win the last secret transmission method. Only by collecting the five major exercises and obtaining "The Heavens" can Su Chen be qualified to fight against Xuan Shuiyu. Before leaving, Zi Yan said to Su Chen: "Master, the identity of the madman you brought, I found out, his name is Meng Xuzhou. He was the first master of Ning Guo a hundred years ago. After traveling to the East China Sea, he returned insanely, killing himself, and was detained by Ning Guo. It was a hundred years long before he was released by King Ning recently. " Meng Xuzhou? Su Chen had faintly heard of this person''s name. At that time, he was extremely famous. With Ye Xuankong and Li Qiufeng, they were evenly divided masters, and unexpectedly became what they are now. Put the lunatic out against Su Chen, and don''t know if King Ning was kicked by the donkey. But this is exactly what happened, Su Chen could just take Meng Xuzhou to Ningguo. He created evil, and swallowed the bitter fruit. On the same day, Su Chen set out to leave the capital of Emperor Qin and took Meng Xuzhou all the way straight to Ningguo. The junction of the two countries is surrounded by mountains, and just after a winter rain, the carriage is walking slowly on the rugged mountain road. Su Chen was too slow, so she simply gave the carriage to a passing caravan, and flew away with Meng Xuzhou in a coma. He flew for five or six hours at a stretch and finally arrived in Ningguo. Ningguo is located in the northernmost part of southern Xinjiang. To the north is the Mangshan raging by the demon clan. To the east lies the sea. Ningguo''s area is very large, almost equivalent to half of the southern Xinjiang, but most areas are barren, most of the population is concentrated in the south of the border, close to the Dragon Kingdom. Su Chen is more than two thousand miles away from the capital of Ningguo. During this period, there were almost no other urban villages, almost all steppe forests gathered by beasts, or dangerous desert Gobi. Ordinary people who have not cultivated can hardly cross so many dangerous areas. Su Chen was quite happy along the way. He saw many beasts and animals that were not usually seen, and ate many wild fruits that he usually could not eat. If this Meng Xuzhou was not too much trouble, Su Chen might think more Stay here for a few days. Half a day later, when Su Chen flew over a desert, she found that there was a turquoise lake deep in the desert, and a small oasis was formed around the lake. The desert oasis is not unusual, but in this oasis, there is a woman who does not wear any clothes is swimming naked! Chapter 55： Yebebe www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 055 Ye Beibei Su Chen thought he had hallucinations. But he took a closer look, indeed, there was indeed a woman swimming naked in the lake! Su Chen was amazed. Although this is the deserted center of the desert, you can''t be so open, Miss Sister. "who!" The girl also found Su Chen''s figure in the sky, and hurried into the bottom of the lake after exclaiming. After a while, she put on a set of soft leather armor and flew up. Su Chen set her eyes. Good guy, why not wear this leather armor. There are fewer areas to cover than bikinis. Just look at the three points covered. Large white greasy skin is still exposed, but it gives a more charming charm. However, this girl is not really charming, but gives a quiet and beautiful ladylike feeling. With such an exposed dress, a very strong contrast is formed. The girl looked angry and rose in the air, with a black spear in her hand. This pistol is also very special. It is more than three meters long and thicker than the arm. It looks full of weight, but it is extremely light and smart in the girl''s hands. "Look, believe it or not, this girl dug you out of your eyes!" The girl wields a spear and points at Su Chen. Her voice is delicate and soft, a little loli, and she should be young. But the strength is very strong, it should have reached the peak of heaven. "Are you a demon tribe?" Su Chenning asked. There should be no such person in the southern Xinjiang practice circle. "You are blind, how could this girl be a demon." The girl was quite annoyed, but was just angry and threw the black spear directly. So fast! When the black light flashed, the spear had stabbed with an amazing edge. Su Chen pulled the iron chain with a force, and directly arrested Meng Xuzhou, using him as a shield to block the attack of the spear. Meng Xuzhou''s physical defenses were so rude that he ate a spear and left no traces on his body. He even slept loudly and showed no signs of waking up. "Rogue, actually use someone else as a shield." The girl was very surprised. Although she was just a tentative blow, she was absolutely difficult to resist and resisted. She was actually blocked by the human body, leaving no injuries. "Is it Meng Xuzhou?" The girl was surprised that there could be such a strong physical person in the entire southern Xinjiang, except for Meng Xuzhou. Where is this boy sacred, a fierce man like Meng Xuzhou has fallen to the point of becoming a shield in his hand. Being able to subdue Meng Xuzhou, this boy''s strength is definitely not simple. Su Chen did not expect that this girl could recognize Meng Xuzhou. It seems that she should be a practitioner in southern Xinjiang, but why hasn''t he heard of this character? When the girl looked, she retracted the spear and said, "Who, what''s your name, and see how good you are. If you can do me a favor, just now you peeked at me taking a bath. I can think it has never happened." "What do you do?" "I''m lost. You sent me to Longguo to find someone. His name is Su Chen. The master ordered me to kill him." Su Chen: "..." Damn, why keep staring at me one by one! "Who is your master?" "Speak out, don''t be scared, my master is Ye Xuankong, Ye Xuankong, the first in the world!" Said the girl with great pride. Ye Xuankong ... Su Chen was very puzzled. He had never offended Ye Xuankong. He hadn''t even seen him before. Why did Ye Xuankong kill him? Suddenly, Su Chen flew up with a smile and said, "Little sister, I can promise you and take you to Long Guo to find Su Chen, but I have to go to Ning Guo first to do something. Will you follow me ? " "Going to Ningguo? It''s far away, how long will you take, I''m in a hurry." The girl said unwillingly. Su Chen froze. This girl doesn''t even know where she is. You are a little bit crazy. "Soon, it can be done in a day or two. Don''t worry, since I promise you, I will definitely take you to find Su Chen." Su Chen said with a smile. The girl hesitated for a moment, but promised: "All right." This is too good to flicker. Su Chen said, "Let''s go now, you go and get your clothes on." The girl looked down and wondered, "Did I dress well?" "Uh, this is your dress?" "What''s wrong?" "No ... nothing, it looks good." The girl said: "I practice congenital mystic breathing, and my whole body skin can absorb the vitality of the heavens and the earth. Naturally, the less you wear, the stronger the cultivation effect. You do nt understand. You are stupid. "Yes, yes, I''m stupid, I''m almost stupid without medicine." Su Chen was ashamed. "My name is Ye Beibei. When I was picked up by the master, I was wrapped in a large shell and floated over the sea, so the master gave me this name. What''s your name?" Su Chenxin said that your name was really random. "My name is ... Wu Yanzu." Ye Beibei suddenly stared at Su Chen''s face. "You look pretty. Although I haven''t seen many people, you are definitely the best-looking of the people I''ve ever met, even better than Master." Su Chen laughed: "It''s okay, the whole southern Xinjiang, I can only rank second in terms of handsomeness." "Wow, who''s the first?" "Tomorrow me." Ye Beibei took a moment to react before making a vomiting expression. After flying all the way through the desert, the number of people gradually increased, and after flying for more than an hour, they finally reached the imperial capital of Ning State. Before entering the city, Su Chen thought about it and took out a large cloak to cover Ye Beibei. "Why?" Ye Beibei was unhappy. Are you a showman! "So many people watching, aren''t you shy?" "Is there anything to be shy about? I look beautiful, and they don''t see me as normal." "Then you just dug my eyes." "That''s different. You ... you see what you shouldn''t." Well, it seems that this girl has a bottom line in the key places. However, Su Chen forced Ye Beibei to put on her cape. It''s too much of her to enter the city like this. Ye Beibei was depressed. After wearing the cape, she always felt uncomfortable. But she is now asking Su Chen, and she can''t help it. After entering the city, Su Chen planned to go straight to the imperial palace, but Ye Beibei seemed to be attracted by the flower world in front of Liu Hua as if Liu Xie had entered the Grand View Garden. For a while I was eating chaos, while for a while I was buying clothes. Su Chenxin said that this is not a panic of burning money. I can make several sets of clothes you just wear and cut the skin. After finally coaxing Ye Beibei, Su Chen finally sneaked into the palace. At this time Meng Xuzhou just woke up. This time, Su Chen did not give him any more medicine, but directly untied the iron chain and threw him directly into the palace. Sure enough, the roaring chicken flying dog jumped in the palace soon. Su Chen dived into the Tibetan Pavilion directly. Chapter 56： What a god! !! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 056: Heaven! !! The last secret transmission method of the five big families is called "Yuan Shi Fan Tian Jue". After entering the Tibetan Pavilion, Su Chen was extremely excited. As long as he completed the first turn of the heavens, he gathered the five secret transmission methods to form a complete "Heavenly Sky". Su Chen, a legend of this origin, is very curious about even the five rounds of sea-front powerhouses who have suffered calamities. Go straight to the second floor of the Tibetan Classic Pavilion. There is only one exercise called Dou Tian Gong. "Babe, help me protect the Fa, don''t let other people bother me." Su Chen noticed that there was a lot of expert breath outside the Tibetan scripture hall, and said to Ye Beibei. Although Ye Beibei was reluctant, he sacrificed a black dragon gun and walked out of the Tibetan scripture hall. The spear was swinging, so powerful that no one dared to step forward. Su Chen sat cross-legged, opened the cheats for the exercises, and began to read them carefully. This look is a full hour. This exercise is obviously much more complicated, esoteric and difficult to understand, and even getting started is extremely difficult. But Su Chen doesn''t need to fully understand, as long as she can peek into some fur. "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the new skill" Dongtian Gong "" Full! "Ding, Dou Tian Gong advanced to" Yuan Shi Fan Tian Jue "" Like Taiyi Xuanyin Jue, Yuan Shi Fan Tian Jue has 1,500 levels and 20 skills per level. After spending 30,000 skill points again, Su Chen turned Yuan Shitian Qiu directly to full. Before you can check the skill information, another system prompt comes. "Ding, the host has already used Dragon''s Blood and Overlord''s Body Skills, Mixed Yuan Vientiane Skills, Eight Phase Zhenhai Skills, Taiyi Xuanyin Skills, Yuanshi Turning Heaven Skills to practice Mahayana, and can integrate the new skill" Five Kills in the Sky ", will it cost 100,000? Complete skill points. " "Fusion!" With only 100,000 skill points, Su Chen didn''t take a blink at all. Suddenly, a strange breath began to wake up in Su Chen''s body. The vitality of the world, as if at this moment, found a breakthrough point for venting, poured into Su Chen''s sea of ??knowledge. The sky is unknown when it is shrouded by a thick thundercloud, and thunder and thunder continue to fall, chopping above the Tibetan Pavilion. Seeing this, Ye Beibei took the black dragon spear into the sky, shooting one by one, fighting fiercely. "Boom boom boom boom boom! The thunder continued to explode in the sky, and Ye Beibei became more and more brave, even if he was dropped by the thunder, it would rise to the sky again at the next moment. She seemed to have no idea what to fear. Even the mighty Tianwei dare to fight. "Wu Yanzu, hurry up, I can''t hold it!" Even as powerful as Ye Beibei, under the ferocious thunder, it soon became untenable. At this time, Su Chen was receiving infusion of massive information. But Su Chen is not as painful as she was when she practiced Shenwen. His expression was peaceful and peaceful, without the slightest fluctuation. The vast amount of information did not directly flow into Su Chen''s brain, but turned into a strange symbol, and was engraved at the deepest part of his knowledge of the sea. I don''t know how long it has been in the past, it seems to be an instant, and it seems to be 10,000 years. Su Chen finally opened her eyes. During the thunder, the system also sent a prompt again. "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the god-level skill" The Five Kills " The same level of skill as teleportation! Su Chen immediately opened the skill library to view it. "Five kills in the sky: the anti-celestial magic created by the sage, after the completion, you can kill, kill the demon, kill the god, kill the demon, kill everything!" Can kill everything! How domineering! Su Chen looked again and found that the five kills of Tiantian also need to be upgraded, the same ten layers, but the skill points required for the upgrade are three times more than the instant movement! It takes 300,000 skill points to reach the first floor! Su Chen swallowed. His skill point disaster relief has been consumed a lot, now only less than 700,000. At this point, half is consumed. But even so, it must be ordered. This is a god-level skill. It is higher than a level-up skill, and you can''t exchange it for how many days-level skills. With a big wave, 300,000 skill points were added directly, and the five kill points of Tiantian reached the first floor. For a moment, Su Chen felt as if a volcano was about to erupt in his body. Massive forces emerged. "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the double world." "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the triple world." "Ding "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the heavens." Level up ten! Even so, the strength in Su Chen''s body has not yet fully emerged. It''s just that Su Chen''s own qualifications have completely reached the bottleneck, and the potential of blood and talent has been completely drained to the current upper limit. "It seems that it is not easy to break through the foundation period. It must be done with ancient blood." Until now, Su Chen can only be regarded as standing on the pinnacle of the mundane practitioners. But it''s half a step away from the true practitioner. Cultivation is a word of difference. No matter how strong the practitioner is, he can only walk in the secular world. When he goes to the practice world, he is a ant. But powerful practitioners can easily grasp the power of destroying the world. Even the lowest-level basal practitioners can easily destroy a secular country like a walking nuclear bomb. "Boom!" The thunder was still blasting overhead. Su Chen frowned. He could feel that the sudden emergence of these thunders was coming to him. Is it the breath of heaven, ushering in the mighty punishment of Tianwei? "Well, since I''m a puppet, I won''t be afraid of you!" Su Chen stepped forward. The entire Scripture Pavilion was razed to the ground at once. Ye Beibei was split from the sky by a thunder. Su Chen reached out and caught Ye Beibei. Her whole body was dark, her hair was exploded into a henhouse by Tian Lei, and she looked extremely embarrassed, but she still had an excited smile on her face, exposing a white hawk, saying: endless." He just fainted. Su Chen waved a mixture of energy and wrapped up Ye Beibei. "boom!" Another thunder came from the sky. Su Chen dropped Ye Beibei and rose up, punching out against Thunder. "Squash!" Bang! The power of Thunder was overshadowed by Su Chen''s fist. The force of terror rushed into the clouds, blasting Thunder Cloud out of a large cave, and the sun shone through the clouds again. Five kills the next day, each level will get a new skill. Tiantianquan is the first-level incidental skill. It looks like an ordinary punch, which contains the terrorist power that can mobilize the power of heaven and earth. Let you be mighty, I''ll blow it away with one punch! "Boom!" Lei Yun re-emerged while lowering hundreds of thunders. Su Chen stood still in the air, standing still, as if to step on this foot all day. "Squash!" It was shaking. The thunder disappeared. Thundercloud collapsed. Su Chen punched one punch after another, swiftly dispersing the smoky clouds of thunderclouds in the sky. The sky was restored again. Su Chen fell slowly and returned to the palace. Countless people rushed in from all directions, as they saw the living gods, bowed headlong towards Su Chen. "Immortal posture! This is the power of immortal talent!" "Ningchuan meets the fairy!" Chapter 57： Second treasure hunt www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 057 The Second Treasure Mining Task Ningchuan was the emperor of Ning State. The palace was in chaos just now, and he panicked and let the guard take him into the ground to take refuge. Then he heard the roar of thunderous sky roaring, scaring him to be a stunned soul, without the solemn demeanor of a king of a country. Then Ningchuan heard that there was a Shangxian who broke the sky with a punch in the Tibetan Pavilion, shaking Tianwei! How dare Ning Chuan be indifferent, he ran over and crawled, and wanted to admire the immortality. At this time Su Chen just fell slowly from the sky. His feathered crown was shattered, and a black hair was covered with golden light, and his deep eyes seemed to be able to engulf all the stars. He raised his hands and feet and exuded an imposing majestic temperament, as if the heavens were ordinary and descended into the world. Su Chen did not ignore King Ning, but walked straight to Ye Beibei, took out an elixir and delivered it to her mouth. Ye Beibei''s vitality was really tenacious, and she woke up within a few moments, moved a little, and became alive again. "I owe you a favor." Su Chen said. If Ye Beibei did not protect him, Su Chen would have been killed under the mighty Tianlei''s might as soon as possible, and he would not have been better if he had not died. Ye Beibei smiled heartlessly: "What a big thing, not to mention, my Ye Beibei likes to challenge the most. The more dangerous the environment, the more exciting I will be, and just now the thunderclouds have accumulated in the world. , I also took the opportunity to absorb a lot of strength, without loss. " Su Chen smiled: "My promise is always valid, and you can always use it later." "That''s good." Ye Beibei is also free and easy. Su Chen then moved to Ningchuan: "You are the King of Ning?" "It''s down." Faced with Su Chen''s mighty might, Ning Chuan was so pale that she dared not lift her head when she fell on the ground. Although he is the king of a country, in the face of such a powerful man who can shake the sky, after all, it is only a brief introduction to ants. "I ask you, but Meng Xuzhou is your Ningguo?" Ning Chuan quickly nodded: "Meng Xuzhou is a former criminal." "Where did his madness come from?" "Back to Shangxian, Meng Xuzhou was the general of Ningguo''s protectorate. He was ordered by the emperor to go to Zizhu Island, thousands of miles away from the East China Sea, to get an elixir. After he came back, he became mad, addicted, as if fallen Demon. " Zizhu Island? Su Chen vaguely remembers that this Zizhu Island in the East China Sea and Yakushi Island in the West Sea have a small martial arts sect. It is said that there is also a small martial arts in the depths of the South China Sea, plus the Mangshan Mountains in the north. The prison cage bound the entire southern Xinjiang. However, because these three factions are far away from the land, they have little intersection with southern Xinjiang, and basically do not come to southern Xinjiang. Occasionally, some practitioners go overseas to study, and they even accept it. Just like Huang Zhan went to Yaoshi Island to study. Su Chen is now in the sky, and her strength has skyrocketed, but what level she has reached is not clear to Su Chen. She directly challenges Xuan Shuiyu. The victory or defeat is unknown. Maybe he should go to the East China Sea to practice and test his strength. And Su Chen is very curious about Meng Xuzhou''s situation. If he can solve his madness and take him for his own use, it will definitely be a competent person. With Meng Xuzhou''s strong physical defense, it is definitely the standard of the top meat shield. "Babe, go with me to the East China Sea." Su Chen grabbed Ye Beibei''s arm and jumped up. He found Meng Xuzhou, who was destroying the palace, fainted him again, and flew eastward all the way. Ye Beibei said, "Why go to the East China Sea again? Didn''t you mean to take me to the Dragon Kingdom to find Su Chen? You must not regret it." Su Chen laughed: "With your current strength, trying to deal with Su Chen is undoubtedly to die, I am not taking you to upgrade or upgrade." "Is Su Chen so powerful? Better than you?" Ye Beibei was surprised. "I ..." Su Chen shook her head: "A strong man like Su Chen, I''m not even qualified to give him shoes." "what!" Ye Beibei was frightened and felt that the three views were a bit broken. She just saw the scene of Wu Yanzu trying to break the sky. She knew she was nt his opponent. If Wu Yanzu was nt Su Chen s opponent, then she went to Su Chen to fight, and she might have died. Master, Master, let me go out without asking. If I was lucky enough to meet Wu Yanzu, a great man, I''m afraid the disciples would have to explain in the Dragon Kingdom. All the way, Su Chen quickly reached the coast of the East China Sea. "The sea is very dangerous, we need to prepare a little more food and fresh water before we set off." Su Chen said. Ye Beibei said, "I''ll take care of this and leave it to me." After a while, Ye Beibei returned with a lot of fruit and a few fat bamboo rats. Su Chen looked at the bamboo rat still in Ye Beibei''s hand or bumping: "Can this thing be eaten?" "This is a delicious treasure in the mountains. The taste of this white bamboo rat is even worse, I often eat it, and I''ll make it for you later." Ye Beibei said, saliva was about to stay. "Uh, okay." Su Chen smiled bitterly. After loading the things, he carried Meng Xuzhou into the sea. The climate of the Xuanyuan continent is also strange. It is now winter in the mainland, but just after entering the sea, Su Chen felt the temperature soared, as if it had suddenly reached the hot summer season. Ye Beibei could not provoke it, and tore off his cloak. She just likes to fly in front of Su Chen. Su Chen''s eyes are nowhere to be placed, and she doesn''t know what to look at. It is said that although Ye Beibei has a loli face, she is really impeccable ... He flew for seven or eight hours in one breath. Su Chen still had more energy, but Ye Beibei was exhausted. He plunged into the sea, turned over and floated on the sea, and said, "I am so sleepy, tomorrow morning Come on. " At this point the sky was completely dark, the sky was starry, and no islands were found around it. Su Chen urged Xuan Yin Qi to condense a piece of floating ice with a diameter of 34 meters on the sea surface, threw Meng Xuzhou up, and dragged Ye Beibei up. The girl had fallen asleep, and she was totally unprepared. Su Chen took a blanket out of the storage fingers, put Ye Beibei under her body, and then sat cross-legged and practiced. The vitality of the heavens and earth on the sea is obviously stronger than that on the land, and the cultivation effect is better. Unfortunately, Su Chen has now reached the Ten Greatest Successes of Heaven. "Ding, release today''s mission: Go to the sea monster''s lair to dig for treasure, and successfully reward 1000 skill points." Second treasure hunt! Su Chen didn''t pay attention to the tasks that the system usually released, but it was still worthwhile to dig any treasure. I got a fish intestine sword last time. I don''t know what good things can be dug up this time. A treasure map appeared out of Su Chen''s hands. When you open it, the bottom line of the treasure icon is actually beside him, but it is deep at the bottom of the sea, at least eight kilometers away. Eight kilometers of the deep sea! Although Su Chen is a strong man at the peak of heaven, the eight-kilometer deep sea still has challenges. At this depth, even ordinary steel bodies can be pressed into a ball of iron by water pressure. I don''t know if the mixed energy can resist the water pressure of eight kilometers. Chapter 58： Senior Godweaver www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 058 Senior Divine Pattern Master Su Chen was still a little disturbed for the first time. But soon he settled. Su Chen found that he didn''t need to mix his strength to protect his body. Among the sea water, it is the home field of Hachijo town. As soon as he entered the water, Su Chen was like a fish, and he used the Eight Phases of Zhenhai to easily control the sea water around him. You don''t even need to swim, you can control the water flow and dive yourself. Soon, Su Chen entered a dark world. There is no light at all, and only the golden mang emitted by Long Yanli barely illuminates the surrounding environment. At the beginning of the dive, Su Chen didn''t feel any discomfort. But after dropping more than a thousand meters, the huge water pressure began to put some pressure on Su Chen. Su Chen found that his water solubility was a little poor. By the way, swimming is also a life skill. Can you use skill points to improve? Entering the skill library and finding life skills, Su Chen found a basic swimming skill, which included diving and other skills. And it only takes a few hundred skill points to reach the Grand Master level. Su Chen gave the point to the Grand Master without a word. Suddenly the pressure was greatly reduced. His body is more dexterous and active than fish in the water, and it is more convenient to move than on land. Continue to dive. Two kilometers. Three kilometers. When he dived five kilometers, Su Chen really started to feel a little tight and choked. The practitioners at the pinnacle of heaven do not have a big problem if they do not breathe for an hour or two. However, the physical exertion on the bottom of the water is great, and it can''t last that long. Su Chen had a clever move, urging Baxiang Zhenhai Jue, destroying water molecules, separating hydrogen, forming a large oxygen bubble and drilling into it. Taking a breath of pure oxygen, Su Chen couldn''t help laughing. "Haha, I think I was also the representative of the physics class." With the encapsulation of oxygen bubbles, although Su Chen was affected by buoyancy and the dive speed slowed down a lot, but the comfort was straight up. It didn''t take long for Su Chen to finally land. Eight kilometers deep, it should have been a dark world, but Su Chen saw many light sources. It was a glowing coral. Although the light was dim, it bloomed everywhere, but it barely saw the surrounding environment. Not far away, there is a hey cave, where the breath of monsters comes. "This is the Kraken Nest ..." Su Chen was vigilant and approached the Kraken''s lair cautiously, and it turned out that a large number of Krakens had gathered inside. There are huge octopus octopuses, fierce megalodon sharks, and a large group of crab-like turtles. The bigger the block, the stronger it is. The biggest octopus has the breath of heaven, and it feels difficult to deal with. Su Chen has had a lot of battle experience before, but they are all similar to his opponent, but in front of this octopus octopus ... Su Chen is not as big as a sucker. There are no disadvantaged fish intestines swords at this time, I am afraid that at this time I am not even qualified to be a nail clipper. Su Chen felt that she had put away the fish intestines sword and replaced them with the snow blower that she had previously seized from Ma Kunyuan. But I still can''t get started. Su Chen had previously heard of a symptom called phobia, and now she can feel it. In the face of a behemoth that is millions of times larger than myself, I feel that no means can be used. "It seems that only chaos can be created first, and then the treasure can be taken away." Su Chen was in a state of calmness and energy, and aimed at the sea monster''s lair, punching out. "Squash!" As if a deep-water bomb exploded in the sea monster''s lair, the current rushed away and the sand was tumbling. Su Chen rushed into the lair, found the treasure box, picked it up and ran. "Well, why is there no movement at all?" Su Chen was slightly surprised, and when she looked back, she noticed that the octopus was dead. Not only the octopus octopus, but the siren in the lair, almost all have been destroyed under Su Chen''s fist sky fist. Su Chen looked surprised. So weak? I was still worried for a long time. Or is it that Tiantianquan is too powerful? Su Chen could not help laughing. I have nothing to be afraid of with this invincible Wutianquan. Su Chen was not in a hurry to leave, he opened the treasure chest cheerfully. The light flashed, and a delicately crafted metal card appeared in Su Chen''s hands. "Ding, successfully open the treasure chest, get a ''Summoner Summon Card'', and get 1000 skill points." War Will Summon Card? This system is a bit interesting and can be summoned. Su Chen took a closer look. This war summon card can randomly summon a general who is in the same realm, and once summoned, he has full loyalty and fully obeys all orders of Su Chen. Good stuff! Su Chen now lacks people who can use it. If it can summon a Guan Gong Lu Bu, it would not be beautiful. Su Chen quickly started to rise, and after returning to the sea, she used the summon card to summon the generals. But when Su Chen returned to the sea, he heard a fierce battle. Looking up, I saw Ye Beibei holding a black dragon gun and fighting two heavenly practitioners in strange costumes. There are purple bamboo marks on their clothes. Is a practitioner of Zizhu Island! Ye Beibei has not recovered her physical strength, and at the same time trembling with two masters of heaven, it is a bit difficult. Su Chen immediately flew to the rescue, blowing snow sword and fish intestine sword at the same time, and chopped a Zizhu Island practitioner directly into the sea. Seeing that the situation was bad, another practitioner turned and dived into the sea, trying to escape with his injured companion. "Don''t want to run!" Ye Beibei Jiao sang, raised the black dragon gun and threw it vigorously, and a black light penetrated the world, directly piercing the two practitioners. Su Chen flew to Ye Beibei. "what happened?" Ye Beibei said angrily, "The two of them wanted to capture Meng Xuzhou, and I fought with them." "To catch Meng Xuzhou?" Su Chen was very puzzled. "They said that Meng Xuzhou was a ''tool tripod'', and they would bring it back to Zizhu Island to use his flesh and blood to sacrifice spiritual tools." "Qing Ding? Spirit?" Su Chen frowned. Is this related to Meng Xuzhou''s visit to Zizhu Island? Su Chen retrieved the bodies of the two practitioners, searched them, and found two storage rings! Look at the workmanship, even more refined than Su Chendai''s storage fingers. Su Chen tried to open the storage ring, but encountered a layer of barriers. God pattern array! And it is more powerful than Su Chen''s Divine Pattern, which should be engraved by the senior Divine Pattern Master. It seems this Zizhu Island is a little doorway. Su Chen was moved. His current strength should be able to withstand the pressure of breaking through the high-level Godweaver. It takes 50,000 skill points to be promoted to the high-level **** pattern division. Su Chen just clicked without saying a word. Bang! Suddenly, a powerful stream of information poured into Su Chen''s mind. He tried hard to restrain himself from passing out, but still couldn''t resist the shock of this powerful information, and he passed away with two eyes and a black eye. Chapter 59： Summoning Joan of Arc www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 059 Calling Jeanne When Su Chen woke up again, the early morning of the next day. He was lying on a white beach with his head resting on Ye Beibei''s soft belly. "You''re awake, I thought what happened to you." Ye Beibei saw Su Chen wake up, finally relieved. Su Chen got up, looked around, and found an uninhabited island. "Where is this?" "I saw you suddenly unconscious last night, and I was worried that there would be other practitioners from Zizhu Island coming, so I took you on my way and flew about an hour to find this island." Su Chen covered her head for a while and said, "Thank you, I owe you a favor." "It''s okay, you helped me too." Ye Beibei carelessly, it seems that everything in her eyes is a trivial matter. "You take a break first, and I''ll get you two roasted bamboo rats to eat." Ye Beibei said, in fact she stunned herself. Su Chen sat cross-legged and looked at yesterday''s gains. The advanced divination technique is much stronger than the elementary level, and it contains five times as much information as the primary divination technique. No wonder Su Chen will faint. This is because he is physically strong. Explode. The types of **** patterns that advanced **** pattern can control have begun to enrich, not only limited to a few basic **** patterns, but also can focus on the combination of **** patterns to produce different effects. But the most powerful method of the senior **** pattern master is the **** pattern array. The two storage rings are covered with a special divine pattern array. This divine pattern array can turn the storage ring into an exclusive thing. It is like binding, only the master s mental power can open and fall. It''s impossible to get in the hands of others. There are several basic structures for high-level **** pattern, like eight characters of Yongzi, eight murals can outline all the text. Eight types of **** pattern structures are cited, gathered, separated, closed, turned, presented, combined, and fixed. Separate god-texture structures are useless, but combining them in pairs can exert magical effects. The more **** patterns are combined to form a more complex structure, the stronger the power will be. A senior **** tattoo master can only control two **** tattoos at the same time. Masters can drive all three at the same time. There are four kinds of guru. As for mastering all eight types of **** pattern structures and blending them at will, the talent needed is really too strong, and the Xuanyuan continent may not find a **** pattern master of this level. Su Chen took out the two storage rings again. He rubbed his fingertips, sensed the structure of the **** pattern, and then gently pushed it to remove the carved **** pattern. The **** pattern master engraving the **** pattern on the storage ring is relatively rough. The structure of the **** pattern is not too stable. Although Su Chen has just become a senior **** pattern master, he has a very comprehensive knowledge in his mind and is almost familiar Everything a senior **** pattern master can know, so it''s easy to overthrow the original **** pattern. Open the storage ring again, and Su Chen dumped all the stored items out. There was nothing in it, only pieces of metal, crystals, ore, and gems. Everything else is useless. However, Su Chen also found a book from it. Eighteen Methods of Refiner As Su Chen guessed, on this Zizhu Island, there really is a martial art that is good at refining. Refiners are almost blank in southern Xinjiang. The craftsmen in southern Xinjiang will only use sharp iron to create some sharp swords and swords. This low-level weapon cannot be used for imperial swords. The most basic criterion for distinguishing the quality of weapons is whether they can be controlled with the idea of ??elemental force. The weapon that mind can control is the magic weapon. Other weapons, no matter how well they work, are just scrap iron. The spiritual tools in the southern Xinjiang are very scarce. Even a master of heaven may not have a magic tool. There are a lot of energy-rich ore in the Xuanyuan continent. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is a useless stone, but in the hands of the refiner, it can be turned into a precious treasure. Su Chen had wanted to learn the refiner before, and he had made a bunch of ore to play on his own. He wanted to lighten the skills of the refiner, but he didn''t succeed. Now that there are 18 ways of the refining machine that come to the door, Su Chen must take a good look. "Yes, use the summon card first." Su Chen took the card out and dropped a drop of blood on the card according to the instructions above. A flash of purple light, the battle will debut. Surprisingly, Su Chen expected that the war summoned would not be a reckless man, but a blonde girl. A tall nose, white skin, short golden hair, a medieval silver armor, and a knight sword. "Jonder meets my king." The blonde girl knelt on one knee, with a knight salute to Su Chen sincerely. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Joan of Arc." It was Joan of Arc! Well, Su Chen has no interest in foreign history. Although she knows that Jeanne was a very famous person in the Middle Ages, she didn''t know much about it. And in front of him, Jeanne did not look like a character in history. Her costume style is more like a character coming out of the comics. This golden hair takes a lot of maintenance on weekdays, and the silver armor looks like high-end goods, which contains strong fluctuations in strength. It feels like the system fabricated it randomly. However, Su Chen didn''t care about these, indeed, Zhende was indeed one of the ten most successful strengths in heaven, and her loyalty was one hundred points. It is enough to have these two. "Very well, you will be my best player in the future, and now show me your strength and good fighting style." Jeanne nodded, and the knight''s sword instantly cut a savage sword against the sea surface. The sword was so strong that it chopped out a crack in the sea surface, and it took a long time to calm down. Su Chen nodded with satisfaction. Although Zhende only made one move, he could also see a general situation. Jeanne''s speed, strength, and control are very powerful, and she should be considered a leader in the great consummation. And his sword is very pure, it is a flawless sword of killing the enemy, without any feelings. "I''m coming!" Ye Beibei suddenly rushed over with a black dragon gun, and seemed to use Jeanne as an enemy. Su Chen quickly stopped her and said, "This is my own." "Myself?" Ye Beibei looked at Jeanne suspiciously: "Blond, at first glance, he is a demon, how could he be his own?" "Zhende is not a demon, but a person from the Western Regions. It''s normal that you haven''t seen it. She is my subordinate and just came to me." "So it is." Ye Beibei put away the black dragon gun and politely stepped forward and said hello: "My name is Ye Beibei, you can call me Beibei, the bamboo rat is already cooked. Would you like to come and eat it together?" Jeanne looked at Ye Beibei indifferently, but did not respond, but stood directly behind Su Chen. She has taken for granted Su Chen''s bodyguard. Su Chen said shamefully, "Ignore her, we eat ours." Chapter 60： Master of the Refiner www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 060 Master of the Refiner Su Chen was a bit resistant to eating rats at first. Although bamboo rats are not ordinary rats, they are also rats after all. But when Su Chen ate ... Really sweet! Ye Beibei proudly said, "I''m right, isn''t it delicious?" "Yes, it''s better with a little cumin." "What is cumin?" "Uh, next time I look for it, if you can find it, I will give you a little." There are many spices in this world, but when it comes to grilling, there is no soul without cumin. After eating and drinking, Su Chen opened the refiner and learned the eighteen methods. After a short while, Su Chen gained skills. Without saying a word, I went directly to the Grand Master level and spent more than a thousand. Grand Master''s Refiner can craft top artifacts. He can now easily see the grade of the magical tools. His fish gut sword and snow blower are both subordinate spiritual tools, and master craftsmen can build them. It happens that there are many spiritual mines in the storage rings of the two Zizhudao practitioners. Su Chen immediately selected a few of the best quality, and wanted to try to create a Chinese spirit. He wanted to build top-grade magical tools, but the materials were not enough and a better spiritual mine was needed. Long Yanli urged, the burning golden flame condensed in the palm. This flame can refinish medicine, as can refining equipment. The flame temperature required by the refiner was higher, and after the breakthrough, Su Chen''s Long Yanli also improved a lot. "Jinwutie, Rong!" "Feitiansha, Rong!" "Yin and Yang soil, melt!" "Tempering!" "Burning!" "Extreme Art!" It is relatively easy to make masterpieces of masterpieces by means of the master. Su Chenxin brought them by hand, and in less than half an hour, he made a masterpiece of masterpiece flying swords. And during refining, Su Chen also engraved a variety of divine patterns inside the sword body to increase the toughness and sharpness of the flying sword and the affinity of vitality. The refined Chinese artifact can even barely reach the texture of the fine artifact. After training, Su Chen even applied a layer of venom on the blade to quench the poison, so that his power could be improved. Su Chen, a trinity of pharmacist, **** pattern master and refiner, definitely has a stronger advantage than a single refiner. "Good sword good sword!" Ye Beibei exclaimed: "I really like this sword. I can''t use my black dragon gun to change lines with you. My black dragon gun is also a good spirit. Although it has been more than 200 years old, it is still very durable. . " Su Chen smiled, and threw the trained flying sword directly to Ye Beibei: "I''ll send it to you." "Really!" Ye Beibei was overjoyed, and couldn''t help but hold a flying sword and capped. "Don''t break your hand, it''s very toxic." "Hey." Being idle and boring, Su Chen simply took out the fish bow sword and snow blower, and prepared to train them again and upgrade them to the spirit of Chinese goods. By the way, Jeanne''s knight sword can also be used to improve it. Another hour later, Su Chen promoted all three weapons into Zhongpin spirits, and the power increased greatly. There were also two storage rings. Su Chen also gave them to Ye Beibei and Jeanne, respectively. Anyway, as long as he found the materials, he could make them by himself. "I found it, that is, they killed two teachers of Pusong and Musa." At this moment, five menacing masters of heaven came from the sky and saw Su Chen and Ye Beibei immediately attack. These five masters have more than three artifacts in their hands. One of the masters at the top of the heavens recruited a sword box and took twelve bronzing flying swords, just like the sword fairy. Feijian controlled like a part of his body, spreading a sword array across a distance of 100 meters, and besieged towards Su Chen. It s true that overseas practitioners are more powerful than those in southern Xinjiang. I am afraid that Zizhu Island is not inferior to Mangshan Mountain. "Oh!" Jeanne made the first counterattack, and her knight sword burst into splendid sword awns. She cut out countless afterimages and resisted the sword''s twelve flying swords. "Black Dragon Breaks the City!" Ye Beibei also sang softly and threw a black dragon gun against the sky, piercing a practitioner''s chest directly. Don''t look at Ye Beibei who is harmless to humans and animals, but his shots are not vague. One shot is often a killing move, and the shot is extremely fast, giving no reaction time at all. Naturally, Su Chen was not far behind, a teleportation came to the most powerful sword fairy, grinning, and punching out. Seeing Su Chen suddenly appearing, the sword fairy was frightened, and quickly wanted to retrieve the twelve flying swords. But it''s too late. Su Chen hit his eyebrow with a punch. Bang! The sword fairy''s head disappeared, and even a drop of blood did not shed, completely turning into the dust of the sky. Within the realm of heaven, Su Chen''s uncle Tianquan is unstoppable, and whoever encounters it is a spike. The other three practitioners of Zizhu Island saw this and were frightened to escape. Su Chen''s eyes flashed, two punches blasted the bodies of the two practitioners, and he performed the telekinesis on the weakest one, taking him back to the island and questioning him. As Su Chen expected, these people are all practitioners of Zizhu Island. They all come from a martial art called Zhu Jiange, which is famous for being good at refining. The owner of Zhu Jiange is a foundation builder like Xuan Shuiyu! In addition to the master of the base period, the Zhujian Pavilion has a total of seven masters at the peak of heaven, known as the Qijian Seven Sons. The sword fairy that Su Chengang had just killed in one punch was the three brothers of Zhu Jiange. In terms of master combat power, Zhu Jiange is actually weaker than Mangshan. Zhu Jiange''s biggest reliance is on refining. Court Master Xiao Jian, Master of the Refiner! The Seven Swords of the Forged Sword are masters of refining. All year round, masters from all sides have come to Forge Sword Pavilion for spiritual tools. Su Chen also learned that at the end of the East China Sea, there is another continent that is much larger than the southern Xinjiang. There are many practitioners, there are numerous practitioners of various sizes, and the strongest in the foundation period are not uncommon there. Build the foundation, condense, be born, round the sea! These are the four realms of practitioners. One person who builds a foundation can destroy a small worldly country. The powerful gods can raise their hands and cast their feet to have great magical powers to reclaim the mountains! The born strong has bid farewell to the physical body, is a true land fairy, the world is vast and free. As for the strong players in the round ocean, there are really very few top-level existences. The entire Yuanyuan continent can''t find many masters in the round ocean. Only those top first-class martial arts will hide some. As for whether the Forged Sword Pavilion is like the Mangshan Demon tribe, it was specially arranged near the southern Xinjiang to suppress the southern Xinjiang, so Su Chen didn''t ask anything. The other thing is about Meng Xuzhou. Meng Xuzhou did go to Zhu Jiange that year, and was also arrested by Zhu Jiange to cultivate the tripod. The so-called device tripod is a kind of special liquid spiritual mineral that is injected into the practitioner''s body, and uses its flesh and bone as a container to cultivate a rare spiritual mineral. This spiritual mineral is an excellent tool for creating top-grade spiritual artifact material. "Use living people to cultivate spiritual mines, so cruel means!" Ye Beibei said angrily. Chapter 61： Immortal illustration www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 061 Immortal Map Su Chen frowned slightly, and when she looked at Meng Xuzhou on the ground, she looked a little more sympathetic. "It seems that Xiao Jian, the owner of the Forged Sword Pavilion, is not a good person, so we need to be careful." Ye Beibei couldn''t help but get excited when he thought that the other party was a strong base builder: "I have never played against a strong base builder. It seems to give it a try, but I have to eat first Otherwise, I have no strength to fight. " "As far as your current strength is concerned, I am afraid that if you stand still and fight you, you will not be able to break their defense." Su Chen shook her head and said, "Dive into Zizhu Island first, and investigate it." If there is no foundation-building strongman, there is no need to worry about Su Chen''s strength at all, but if there is a foundation-building strongman sitting in the town, you must be cautious. ... After half an hour, several people from Su Chen arrived near Zizhu Island. Zizhu Island is not too big, it is only twenty or thirty miles in diameter, and there are no purple bamboo on the island. Instead, there are stick-shaped purple iron pillars. These purple iron pillars are very tall and there is a large metal platform on it. There are many metal structures on the platform. The use rate of metal in the Yuan Dynasty is still relatively low. I am afraid that only such a school that is good at refining is able to use metal on such a large scale. Under the hanging foot building, among the huge purple iron pillars, there are many shabby and rotten buildings in the area where the sun cannot shine, and many slaves live in it. These slave suits did not cover their bodies, their skin was yellow and their skin was thin, and they continued to unload the metal ore on the ships from the seaports and transport them to various locations on the island. Around Zizhu Island, there are many large buildings that emit heavy smoke and resemble factories, which seem to be used to make iron. After taking a brief look at the situation on Zizhu Island, several people from Su Chen sneaked into the island and came to a forest to the west. This is the only place on the island to hide. "Zhende, stay here with Meng Xuzhou first. Ye Beibei, put on your clothes and follow me to the island to investigate." Su Chen said. Jeanne''s blond form is too easy to attract people''s attention, and Meng Xuzhou as an instrument tripod is also very easy to be discovered. Neither of them is suitable for appearance in the public. But Su Chen and Ye Beibei only need to disguise a little, and it is still very easy to mix into the island. "Do the will of my king." Jeanne nodded solemnly. After leaving the forest, Su Chen fainted the two supervisors who oversaw the slaves, took off their clothes and changed them, and began to visit the island in a fair and honest manner. However, Ye Beibei felt very uncomfortable along the way, always twisting around, it was uncomfortable for a while, and it was not fit for a while. Su Chen couldn''t help asking, "Wouldn''t this be your first time wearing this kind of clothes?" "Yes, the cloak is a little better, at least it can breathe. This clothes completely blocked the vitality of the world, and it felt very insecure to wear it." Ye Beibei said bitterly. Su Chen was silent for a moment. "Is your master teaching you this kind of practice? Is there a problem?" How could a master allow his apprentice to cultivate in the direction of exposure? Is this Ye Xuankong an old pervert? Ye Beibei said: "The exercises I practice are not taught by the master, but are inherently imprinted in my mind. They are not even exercises, they are more like a special constitution that I was born with." That''s it. "Actually, I still have a lot of powerful exercises in my head. Unfortunately, the cultivation requirements of these exercises are too high. I must break through the foundation to reach the threshold of cultivation. This trip down the mountain was ordered to go to the Dragon Kingdom to kill Su Chen. A training given by the Master, maybe as long as I have experienced a few more battles, I can quickly break through the foundation. " "Do you have exercises in your head?" Su Chen looked startled, suddenly grabbed Ye Beibei''s shoulders and stared at her. Ye Beibei was uncomfortable looking at Su Chen''s hot eyes, and said, "What do you want to do, I can warn you, Master said that the girl''s body cannot be touched by anyone." Su Chen said, "What skills will you have? Tell me." "You can''t learn it when you say it." "Not always." Seeing Su Chen''s self-confidence, Ye Beibei couldn''t help but want to hit him, and said, "Then you can listen well, the exercises in my mind are collectively called" Immortal Legacy ", one of the most powerful one, Called "Immortal Map", the lowest threshold for cultivation is also to build the foundation. As long as you can get started with cultivation, the speed of recovery from self-healing can be increased more than ten times. " "Fake it, I don''t believe it, otherwise you tell me how to cultivate." "Why not tell you, you can''t practice anyway." Ye Beibei was so irritated by Su Chen that she reached out her hand and covered Su Chen''s eyes. "Close your eyes." Su Chen closed her eyes and felt a ray of light coming in through her eyelids. This ray of light continually converged in her mind, forming a picture of the human meridian. There are a total of eight meridian diagrams, each of which records a special elemental power operation. However, it is strange that the human body in this portrait has a different number of meridians than a normal person. Generally speaking, the human body has twelve meridians and 361 acupoints, which together constitute the energy cycle in the body. But in these eight human meridian maps that Ye Beibei showed him, there were more than thirty main meridians alone, the number of acupoints was more than two thousand, and the structure was extremely complicated. No wonder Ye Beibei determined that Su Chen could not learn her exercises, how could a normal person have such a complicated meridian structure. Although Su Chen is a normal person, he has a system. After memorizing all eight meridian diagrams, a system prompt came. "Ding, congratulations to the host for understanding the new skill" Immortal Picture " Su Chen immediately opened the skill library to check, and was surprised to find that this immortal map is not a skill of any level, but a growth skill. This skill can grow according to the strength of the host, and there is no upper limit! In other words, as long as Su Chen is strong enough, this skill can even grow to God-level skills, or even exceed God-level skills! And the way to upgrade this skill is quite strange. Instead of upgrading directly with skill points, you need to use the skill points to light up those 2048 points. It takes 10,000 skill points to light a point! This is just the first meridian map! In other words, if you click the first picture, you need a total of 20.48 million skill points. "This skill ... is a bit ferocious!" Su Chen''s remaining skill points are only enough to light up fifty points. Would you like to try it? As soon as Su Chen gritted his teeth, only 100,000 skill points were left, and the remaining more than 400,000 were used up, and a total of 43 points were lit. "Boom!" At the moment when the acupuncture points were lit, Su Chen''s body seemed to have a shocking earthquake. Twenty brand new meridians appeared in his body, adding more than 1,600 acupuncture points, which became immortal. It looks exactly the same. At this moment, Su Chen seemed to feel that his life form was undergoing tremendous changes. A powerful vitality, like a raging flame, burned in Su Chen''s body. "Ding, congratulations to the host''s life evolution level increased, life span doubled, and 10,000 skill points gained." Chapter 62： Dare to take my punch www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 062: How dare you take me Life evolution! Su Chen was stunned. What kind of exercise method actually has such extraordinary power. "Rely on, Shou Yuan has doubled, but my current Shou Yuan is more than 30 years old, and the doubling is only 60 years. It is a big loss!" Normally, Shou Yuan, the strongest in the top of the heavens, said that there are two or three hundred years. If Su Chen can restore Shou Yuan to a normal level and double it again, then it will be an additional two hundred years. But now it has only increased by thirty years. It''s blood loss. However, the system is quite generous, and the extra 10,000 skill points give Su Chen a little comfort. "Wu Yanzu, you you you ... you you you ..." Ye Beibei also sensed the change of breath in Su Chen''s body, which is the same feeling! This made Ye Beibei extremely shocked and extremely incredible. She knew from an early age that she was different and different from everyone else. Master had also helped her find her origins, but nothing happened. Ye Beibei also agreed that she may be the most lonely person in the world, let alone her relatives, and she may not even be human. It is conceivable that suddenly discovering the same kind of breath in Su Chen''s body will make Ye Beibei so surprised and overwhelmed. Su Chen laughed, "Thank you for your skills, I owe you a favor again." It''s incredible to think about it. In just a few days, Su Chen actually owed Ye Beibei three favors in succession. Ye Beibei said stupidly: "You ... really learned the immortal picture?" "of course." Su Chen looked, and picked up the fish bowel sword to mark a scar on her arm. Before the blood bleeds out, the wound heals quickly at a rate visible to the naked eye. After a few breaths, the scar disappears completely. The role of immortal map is to enhance recovery ability. Although he only lighted forty-three acupoints, his self-healing ability was at least ten times stronger. Ye Beibei laughed suddenly: "Great, I finally found a companion, Wu Yanzu, you are also an orphan who has drifted from overseas, right?" "You are an orphan ..." Su Chen rolled her eyes uncomfortably. "Then why can you cultivate the immortal map, my master has cultivated it, but his meridians are completely different from mine. There is no way to get started. This is simply not a practice that humans can practice." "Nonsense, Ye Xuankong can compare with me, but I''m a genius who has never been in a lifetime, and I can''t learn anything when I do it." Su Chen patted Ye Beibei''s shoulder, and said gravely: "Beibei, I know you are worried that you are not a person. I can tell you clearly that you are a person, but your starting point is higher than the average person. , I guess, your parents should both be very capable spiritual practitioners, so your meridians are born with extraordinary qualities. " "So this is ah." Ye Beibei seems to have the enlightenment. The shackles that have troubled her for years have been opened. She smiled and said, "I always thought what kind of monster I was. I was always worried that when I woke up one day, two horns would grow on my head. With a tail behind me, I feel more at ease now when you say that. " This girl seemed to be heartless and heartless, but she didn''t think she was so concerned about her identity. "You two, don''t work hard at what is being said in sweet words, right?" A fat overseer whipped over and scolded. Su Chen grabbed the whip with one hand and dragged it hard, and the fat supervisor rolled over like a ball of meatballs. Su Chen slaped him with a slap and kicked him into the grass on the side of the road. "Let''s go, let''s release all the slaves and let this Zizhu Island mess up for a while, so that we can catch the fish in the muddy water." Ye Beibei nodded. The two went directly to the port, and the supervisor was resolved in three or two attempts. Su Chen sacrificed the fish intestines sword, cut off all the slaves'' handcuffs and anklets, seized another big ship, and shouted, "You are all free, let''s leave the boat." The slave''s original empty eyes gradually recovered, one after another exclaimed, and rushed towards the ship. "Thank you for your salvation." "Benefactor, you run away, the Shangxian of Zhujiange is coming down soon." As soon as the ship left, Su Chen saw the figures of several practitioners flying down the huge metal hanging foot. Needless to say Su Chenduo, Ye Beibei flew to kill the enemy with a spear. "A crowd of black people." Ye Beibei was so unparalleled that he instantly pierced several practitioners. "Who dares to come to me to cast a sword in the Pavilion?" A handsome man with white hair and a beard, but a very young and handsome man, fell from the sky. He said proudly: "I''m not going to report to the name yet, I will not kill the unknown rats." "Brother is here!" "Great, these two guys let go of the slaves." "My unbearable rats, my big brother is a strong man with a great heaven, and you are waiting to die." Su Chen grinned and said, "You are so pretentious, dare you take my punch?" "What dare not." Xu Qingfeng stood by his hands and fluttered his coat, which was quite immortal. "Stand firm." Su Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Xu Qingfeng with a punch. In order to save energy, he didn''t use the power of Xingtianquan, but just wrapped up a layer of dragon flames. Xu Qingfeng stood still, a piece of gold foil floated up and turned into a golden shield to block it. Bang! The golden light flashed, and the gold foil was directly blown out of a large hole. Su Chen''s fist fell heavily on Xu Qingfeng. One punch knocked her back dozens of meters away. Xu Qingfeng''s chest had a large depression in his fist. "puff" Xu Qingfeng burst out of old blood, staring at Su Chen in horror, unable to believe it. Although his gold foil is as thin as a cicada, it is a Chinese artifact that he has worked hard to build, and the defense is amazing enough to block the full blow of the top ten in heaven. How could it be blasted by one person with one punch. How horrible the power of this guy is, and it is impossible for such a powerful world to be completed. Su Chen grinned: "Pretend to force to pay the price." He could naturally see that the quality of the gold foil was extraordinary, but he was not an ordinary sky. Even without using the power of the sky, his combat power is absolutely top-notch in the great consummation of the heavens. Besides, he is still a high-level **** pattern master, using his power to condense his fists, can greatly increase his power. "You will regret this!" Xu Qingfeng wobbled, and uttered a harsh word before falling. "Who hurt me?" A strong and full of breath came from the Forged Sword Pavilion. Such a powerful atmosphere is definitely the prestige of the strong base builders. Su Chen''s eyes were bright and full of war. "Stab it!" Before the figure came, a dazzling swordmang fell from the sky first. Su Chen avoided it in a teleportation, and that Jianmang instantly penetrated the earth. Suddenly, the ground shook the mountains, and the ground was blasted by a sword into a tens of meters deep. "What a terrifying sword!" The foundation-builders are indeed not comparable to ordinary cultivators. Chapter 63： Kill www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 063 Killing the Foundation "It''s your grandpa me!" Su Chen soared into the sky, rushing towards the Forged Sword Pavilion. On the high platform, the voices were full of enthusiasm, and many practitioners ran out. In the tallest building, stood a sword-brow star eye, Qi Yu extraordinary man. If the breath emanating from other practitioners is like a firefly, then his breath is a big red lantern, which can''t be compared at all. After seeing Xiao Jian, Ye Beibei resolutely kept up with Su Chen''s pace, although he looked a little scared. "I can''t fight the big ones, I can help you with the small ones." "Thank you, I owe you another favor." "You don''t worry about debt." "Haha." Seeing that Su Chen and the two were still talking and laughing, Xiao Jianmei had a little anger in his head. He rose into the air, his foot was glowing with a blue glow, and the flying sword of extraordinary quality was slowly flying down from the tall building . "Dare to challenge the Lord of the Cabinet, I should say that you are courageous, or stupid!" Xiao Jian''s magnificence was just his voice, as if both contained strong vitality fluctuations, which caused tons of momentum to crush the two of Su Chen. Seeing that Ye Beibei was a little overwhelmed, Su Chen said, "Keep your distance and pay attention to your safety." As soon as the words fell, Xiao Jian appeared in front of Su Chen like a teleport. No, he''s not teleporting, it''s just so fast that it can''t be captured by the naked eye, it feels like teleportation. The overwhelming sword force came over, Su Chen didn''t dare to carelessly, the mixed vitality instantly rose to the peak, and a layer of misty protective shield was formed around the body. Xiao Jian''s momentum was crushed and he punched Out. "Squash!" To deal with strong players of this level, the longer the time delay is, the worse it is for Su Chen. Whether he can win or not can be seen in one move. "Ok?" Xiao Jian frowned suddenly, and the power of Su Chen''s fist gave him a sense of danger. This made Xiao Jian extremely shocked. It is unexpected that a cultivator in heaven can pose a threat to his triple-builder. "Titanium steel shield!" Xiao Jian did not choose to bump into Su Chen, but fiercely sacrificed a heavy steel shield. The shield is eight inches thick, glowing in silver, extremely thick and extremely hard. "Oh!" Su Chen blasted out and hit the titanium pole steel shield with a dull bang with a sledgehammer. Click! Dense cracks appeared on the titanium pole steel shield. After a while, it turned into full subway slag. Xiao Jian looked startled. This titanium pole steel shield is a top-grade magic weapon, and its defense is very strong. Even if he hits it with all his strength, he can''t say that he can break the titanium pole steel shield, let alone smash it. "You are the foundation!" Xiao Jian immediately determined that Su Chen was not a practitioner of heaven, but a practitioner of foundation building just like him. A celestial practitioner cannot have such a terrifying power at all. "I said, I''m your grandpa!" Su Chen burst into a bang, the fist regained momentum, and blasted to Xiao Jian again. It takes a lot of energy to use Xuantianquan, but making two consecutive punches is not a big problem. Just before that punch, Su Chen was to test. If Xiao Jian''s defense could not be broken, he also chose to retreat immediately. But after the collision of a punch just now, Su Chen has probably explored Xiao Jian''s strength. The foundation builders are by no means invincible. "Shuzi, do you really take this as your means." Xiao Jian gave a cold hum, and a sword-mang blasted out strongly, cutting to Su Chen with a thunderous potential. Su Chen hurriedly turned her fist and blasted against Fei Jian. It''s stabbing! Although the punch was blown away by the punch, there was still a residual sword intention that struck Su Chen. Immediately a day of blood appeared on his chest. Even the ribs are almost exposed to the air. "hiss!" Su Chen took a breath and quickly urged Yuanli to repair the sword injury on her chest. At the same time, the forty-three acupoints that were lit in his body also emitted a hazy light, allowing Su Chen''s injury to recover quickly. Within a few breaths, Su Chen stopped bleeding. "That''s a big deal, you shouldn''t try it hard." To deal with a strong foundation, you still need to be cautious. You cannot fight, but you must find the right time to fight back under the premise of avoiding the attack of the opponent. If you hit it hard, even if Su Chen has an immortal map, the recovery can be increased ten times, and there is absolutely no time to recover the injury. "Eat me another sword!" Xiao Jian burst into a bang, and a small golden sword spurted out of his mouth, and instantly turned into hundreds of golden thorns, stabbing Su Chen like a stormy pear needle. Su Chen did not dare to resist, and flickered away immediately, appearing behind Xiao Jian, and once again blasted out Tian Tian Quan. Feeling the amazing punch coming from behind, Xiao Jian was also terrified. "This child is faster than me, and will suffer." Although Xiao Jian''s response has been very fast, he was a little slower when evading, allowing Su Chenhong to hit his right arm. The bursting fist was like a meat grinder, instantly crushing Xiao Jian''s right arm into a meat emulsion. "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Xiao Jian thundered wildly, his anger was soaring, and his backhand was a sharp split against Su Chen. Su Chen just used the teleport, and at this time was unable to dodge. At the critical moment, the black dragon gun came across and Ye Beibei shot. Although she was weak and unable to interrupt Xiao Jian''s attack, she succeeded in making the sword deviate from Su Chen and cut off from Su Chen. Su Chen was overjoyed, and apart from that, he immediately launched a stormy attack on Xiao Jian. Long Yanli burst out of Jin Mang, Xuan Yin Qi urged the extremely cold air to cover Xiao Jian, and finally turned the Yuan Dynasty to control the world Zhiwei, Xiao Jian flew hundreds of meters. After being bombarded by Su Chen, Xiao Jian was covered with scars, but he was completely enraged. "My deity is going to kill you!" Xiao Jian, angrily rushing to the crown, was shocked, and at the same time cut out three invincible Jianwei. At this point, Su Chen''s teleportation skills had cooled down, and he immediately teleported to avoid Xiao Jian''s attack, appeared again behind Xiao Jian, and was a stunned sky punch. "Oh!" This time Xiao Jiansheng lost his judgment under the anger, and Su Chen directly banged in the back, smashed his spine with a punch, and blasted out a **** hole in the front chest buckle. Xiao Jian burst out of blood, and fell incredibly. "This is impossible!" Su Chen''s footsteps flickered, and her eyes fell down. After using Tiantianquan four times in a row, his physical strength has been exhausted and he can no longer fight. "Slightly, you can''t fall, I can''t solve so many enemies alone." Ye Beibei was panicked. Although Xiao Jian was dead, there were still a lot of masters in Zhugege, she certainly couldn''t solve it by herself. "My King!" At this moment, Zhende seemed to feel Su Chen''s crisis, and quickly rushed over. "It''s so nice to come and help me!" Ye Beibei hurried to Zhende for help. Chapter 64： Harvest www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 064 Harvest When Su Chen opened her eyes again, she found that she was in a large attic, and at a glance, she could see the sea view outside the island. "My lord, you are awake." Jeanne was guarding Su Chen at this moment. Su Chen hurriedly asked, "How long have I slept?" "My king has been lethargic for a day." Actually slept for a day! It seems that the consumption of continuous use of Tiantianquan is still too great. "How is it going outside?" "All the masters of Zhujiange have been assassinated, and the rest are subject to submission." "You and Ye Beibei were killed by so many masters of the heavens?" Su Chen was surprised. At the time, there were at least twenty or thirty masters of heaven in Zhujiange, and a few peaks of heaven. It should not be so easy. Solve it. Jeanne said: "Bei Bei used Meng Xuzhou as a shield to resist all the enemy''s attacks, and then we cooperated with each other and defeated the enemy one by one." Su Chen was ashamed, and this trick was actually learned by Ye Beibei. "Where is she?" "While patrolling the island, would Jeanne call her for her master?" Su Chen waved his hand: "No need, I have gained something in this battle. I have to take the opportunity to cultivate." In the battle with Xiao Jian, Su Chen felt quite a lot, especially with a detailed understanding of his own strength, he wanted to try him, can he take the opportunity to break through the foundation period. Although the hope is not great, you still have to try it. Jeanne didn''t say much anymore, backed out to defend Su Chen. Su Chen sat cross-legged, calmly, and began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth into the sea of ??knowledge. After this war, it was probably because of Yuanyuan''s overload consumption that Su Chen''s consciousness was stretched a bit and more energy could be accommodated. When the consciousness of the sea overflowed again, Su Chen gritted his teeth and began to strike the foundation. The key to shocking the foundation is to awaken the soul who knows the depths of the sea. The soul of a practitioner is actually sleeping. The fusion of soul and flesh is the most prominent feature of the strong basemen. This is the feeling that Su Chen got from observing the breath of Xiao Jian in this battle. The use and manipulation of the strength of the heaven and earth by the foundation builders far exceeds the peak of the heaven. The reason lies in the fusion of spirit and flesh. Although the physical body can resonate with the heaven and earth vitality. But the soul is the medium that really fits with vigor. Cultivators can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, but they cannot see the vitality of heaven and earth, nor can they really touch the vitality. It is because of lack of resonance with vitality. Unlike practitioners, practitioners can touch vitality. Therefore, we can use the vitality more effectively and take advantage of the power of the world. Su Chen''s consciousness kept sinking, sinking into the deepest part of the sea of ??knowledge, sensing the soul. His soul is a ball of silent hazy light. Su Chen wants to mobilize the vitality of the sea, to hit the soul, to awaken the soul, and to let the soul, which is silent on the bottom of the sea, isolated from the world, emerge from the water and come into contact with nature. This is a dangerous process. If you are not careful, you may damage your soul and cause an irreversible price. "It seems ... my soul is very tired and inactive, is this the limit of qualifications?" Su Chen probably guessed that the so-called talent is determined by the strength of the soul. The more active the soul, the higher the qualifications. Only a very active soul can give the practitioner a stronger potential, let the practitioner break through to a higher realm, and become a powerful practitioner. A dead soul does not mean that it cannot be awakened, but it will be very difficult to awaken. Su Chen keeps trying, constantly bombarding her soul with strength. Every time the soul is struck, Su Chen himself feels a kind of pain from the deepest part of the body. On several occasions, Su Chen''s face turned pale, and he could hardly sit still. "I don''t agree, go on!" Su Chen gritted her teeth and tried to awaken the soul again. "puff" A burst of blood spewed out. Su Chen fell to the ground, urging the immortal figure to recover for a long time, and then slowed down. "You''re awesome, you can''t wake up, I''m convinced!" Su Chen still admits that his soul must be a sleepy soul, otherwise why is it so difficult to wake up? After a rest, Ye Beibei flew in directly from the window. "Wu Yanzu, you are awake, and there is good news to tell you that I found a treasure house on the island with many treasures and hundreds of magical tools. This time we made a lot of money." Su Chen''s mood that had just been lost instantly rose, and she quickly let Ye Beibei take him to the treasure house. After a look, Su Chen found a lot of good things. Su Chen, the magical instrument, didn''t care. After all, he is now a master-level refining master. He can be refined as long as he has the materials, but he actually found a lot of rare medicinal materials in the treasure house. And there are three elixir! Qibao coral grass, dragon whisker root, Qi Haiqiong flower. Elixir is more rare than spirit ore. After all, there are minerals everywhere. When you find one, there must be a pile, but elixir is different. Finding an elixir requires a lot of luck, because many elixir are mature. The period is very short. It may wither and die after a few hours of maturity and lose its medicinal value. It must be picked at critical times in order to retain the maximum medicinal power. "It''s a pity that the master pharmacist is still struggling to make elixir. Although he can still upgrade afterwards, he needs to become a practitioner." It is so important to break through the foundation, otherwise many good things cannot be used. After the two jointly evacuated the treasure house, Ye Beibei said, "I questioned the other disciples of Zhu Jiange. They said that behind the Zhu Jiange, there is actually a mysterious man who is stronger than Xiao Jian. The mysterious man only appeared in ten years Once, he had great powers, and was able to condense singular formations on the spirit artifacts, greatly increasing the power of the spirit artifacts. " "Godprint Master!" Su Chen frowned. The mysterious person once every ten years, like Mangshan, should be the same person. It seems that Su Chen guessed very well, and this Forged Sword Pavilion was also used to suppress southern Xinjiang. "When was the mysterious man last here." "Six years ago, I had to wait four years after my next visit, so don''t worry about it." Four years later, Su Chen must have left southern Xinjiang. Definitely can avoid this mysterious man. Su Chen could vaguely guess the origins of this mysterious man, and tried not to contact him as much as possible. As long as I left South Xinjiang and the sky was high and the sea was allowed to fly, that mysterious man would never find Su Chen easy. "Is there any solution for Qi Ding?" Ye Beibei said, "I asked. They said that Qi Ding would lose his mind because the spirit mine has grown into the brain. It can only be treated by extracting it. However, this parasitic spirit mine is Xiao Jian. Masterpiece, no one except him can control. " "That may not be so." Su Chen said confidently that he can do what Xiao Jian can do as a master class smelter. Ye Beibei wanted to laugh at Su Chen, but the thought of Su Chen being able to practice even the immortal map, and killed a practitioner with the strength of heaven, it seems that there is really nothing he can''t do Things. Don''t say anything, lest he be stabbed again. Chapter 65： Blood Smelting Iron www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 065 Blood Refining Iron "Where is Xiao Jian''s body, but what was found?" Su Chen asked. Ye Beibei handed a black gemstone ring to Su Chen: "Here, this is Xiao Jian''s storage ring. I had intended to swallow it privately, but it couldn''t open." Su Chen was ashamed and said, "Even if you don''t swallow it, I will give you half of the harvest." "But I want everything." "..." Ye Beibei bounced a bit, and Su Chen said, "Why are you so wise?" "I''ve been beaten most by others!" Ye Beibei jumped up and hit Su Chen, and ran after the fight, it was really exciting. "Oh, you have a temper!" Su Chen didn''t want to be outdone. A teleportation appeared in front of Ye Beibei, but Ye Beibei didn''t stop the car and slammed into Su Chen. "Oh!" It''s another brain collapse. "Ah, I fight with you." You come and go with me, they are scuffled together. After playing for a long time, Ye Beibei suddenly reacted to something, and her ears became red: "I won''t play with you, and take advantage of me." It was too bad for her to fight Su Chen like this. Su Chen laughed, smelled the residual incense on the palm of her hand, and went away before Ye Beibei flew again. Back in the Forged Sword Pavilion, Su Chen took out Xiao Jian''s storage ring and destroyed the divine pattern formation above. "This storage ring is so big." After opening the storage ring, Su Chen found that the internal space of the storage ring was more than ten times larger than his, almost as large as another small warehouse, and there were many rare and precious treasures in it. Most of them are rare spiritual mines, and there are more than twenty flying swords with good texture, piled up like mountains of crystals. Yuanjing is a yuan coin, but it is more expensive than a yuan coin. One yuan crystal is equivalent to one hundred yuan coins, and the yuan crystal contains the vitality of heaven and earth. In addition to being a currency, it can also be used to practice and supplement the vitality. There are at least one million yuan crystals. If converted into yuan coins, that is a huge sum of hundreds of millions. In addition, there are some metanuclei, which contain more vital energy. A metanuclear is worth one hundred yuan crystals and ten thousand yuan. Although there are less than a thousand yuan cores, they are equivalent to millions of dollars. But Su Chen is not looking for these things. He prefers the exercises and books collected by Xiao Jian. There must be good exercises in it. Sure enough, Su Chen turned it around and found a heavenly order. "Blue Water Sword Book" Su Chen s practiced streamer swordsman spectrum was only ground level. Now that he has the sky ladder spectrum, the previous one can be eliminated. After looking through it for a while, Su Chen spent an hour learning the Blue Spring Swordsmanship and then spent more than 5,000 skill points to advance to the full level. Once again, based on the fish intestines sword, Su Chen felt that it became easier to control, and the range of imperial swords also greatly increased. He stabbed with a sword, and when the fish intestines flew more than 1,000 meters away, he still maintained a spiritual connection with him. The maximum range of the Imperial Sword is about 1,200 meters. Although it is an exaggeration to take the first level thousands of miles away, it is not difficult to meet and kill people thousands of kilometers away. In addition to this blue-green Huangquan swordsmanship, there are two good Heavenly Order exercises. However, it doesn''t mean much to Su Chen. His five secret transmission methods plus the Tian Tianquan are enough. Learning these methods again is just a waste of skill points. Now he only has 100,000 skill points left, so he still has to save a little. After looking at some other books, Su Chen finally found what he wanted. It was written by Xiao Jian about the cultivation method of the parasitic spirit mine. The spirit mine that is parasitic on Meng Xuzhou is called ''blood smelting iron''. It is a special spirit mine produced in the depths of the sea. It is generally parasitic on large sea monsters at the bottom of the sea and absorbs the blood of the monsters . Siren will also use this blood to refine the iron to improve his defense. Xiao Jian did not know where to get this refined blood iron. He used the flesh and blood of the slaves on the island to raise this refined blood iron. People who were injected with refined blood iron were called Qi Ding. After the blood refined iron is fully mature, Xiao Jian will reap these Qi Ding''s lives, take out the blood lotus fine iron from their body, and use it to cast the top spirit. During the battle, the titanium pole steel shield smashed by Su Chen with Tiantianquan was made by mixing blood with refined iron and other metals. It s a pity, because the blood refined iron parasitic on Meng Xuzhou took too long, and the blood refined iron has occupied his whole body. It is impossible to remove the blood refined iron from Meng Xuzhou. of. He was already fused with blood iron. But Su Chen still found a way to awaken Meng Xuzhou''s consciousness. There is no need to remove all the refined blood iron, as long as the refined blood iron integrated into his brain and the sea is removed through some means, and then his brain and the sea are protected by the **** pattern array, it should be possible to let Meng Xuzhou restored his mind. And in this way, Meng Xuzhou''s strong and solid body can also be preserved, and it is not a problem to be a qualified meat shield. However, how to operate specifically, Su Chen still needs to think carefully. After a long day of meditation, Su Chen asked Zhende to bring Meng Xuzhou over. At this point Meng Xuzhou had been infused with drugs and fell into a deep sleep. Su Chen asked Zhende to place Meng Xuzhou on the ground, then took out the fish bowel sword, and prepared to perform a craniotomy for Meng Xuzhou. As he was about to start, Su Chen said to Jeanne, "You go out first, it''s too bloody, so you won''t stand it." "My King doesn''t need to worry about Jeanne. Jeanne''s mental quality is very strong." Jeanne said firmly. After a minute, Jeanne ran out, covering her mouth, and vomiting. "You said earlier that you wouldn''t listen. It''s true that the blood iron is really hard, but it took me a lot of effort." Looking at the **** scene in front of her, Su Chen couldn''t help the stomach. He quickly held his breath, urged Yuanli to cover Meng Xuzhou''s brain, and attracted a small black powder densely packed in the brain. After working around for more than an hour, Su Chen finally got it and sutured Meng Xuzhou''s skull again. "Wu Yanzu, what are you busy with, you can''t see anyone in a day ..." Ye Beibei broke in suddenly, then saw the **** picture in front of her, and was stunned. "This is how you healed Meng Xuzhou? Your brain is open, can this person live?" Su Chen said hehe: "To believe in my medical skills, let alone open the brain, even if he peels off all the bones of his body and puts it back, I can''t die if he doesn''t die." "Uh" Ye Beibei shivered, "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry to go to the Dragon Kingdom." "Go clean up and we''ll go back tomorrow." After treating Meng Xuzhou''s wound, Su Chen collected the small bottle of black powder and cleaned it up again, performing the technique of refining, preparing to smelt the blood refined iron into the fish intestines sword. After half an hour. Su Chen looked at the glowing, renewed fish intestines sword and smiled with joy. "The top grade magic weapon, it''s done!" Chapter 66： Be my queen www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 066 Be My Queen Early the next morning, the wind was beautiful. A large metal-cast ship set sail towards the west. There were not only Su Chen, but also many slaves of Zizhu Island and some disciples of Forge Sword. More than half of these Zhu Jiange disciples are from Southern Xinjiang. Now Zhu Jiange has fallen. Some of them also plan to follow Su Chen to return to South Xinjiang to make a living, and another group intends to stay and continue to run Zhu Jiange. . Going back by boat, naturally you don''t have to fly at the speed, and it takes seven or eight days to reach the land as soon as possible, but Su Chen doesn''t hurry, so it doesn''t matter. However, Ye Beibei was a little impatient and could not wait to grab Su Chen and fly away. "Are you so anxious to kill Su Chen, do you have any deep hatred with him?" Ye Beibei said, "I don''t know anything about Su Chen. It''s all Master''s order. He owes emperor Zhao Guo a favor. This is the order of Emperor Zhao Guo." "Zhao Guo?" There was a hint of killing in Su Chen''s heart. It looks like someone has been blacklisted this month. "What if you can''t beat Su Chen?" Ye Beibei thought for a while and said, "Should not, this time I come out to practice, I feel I have strengthened a lot, as long as that Su Chen is not a pervert like you, I will definitely beat him." Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and decided to show her identity. "Actually, I''m not Wu Yanzu, I''m Su Chen, the emperor of the Dragon Kingdom that you want to kill." Ye Beibei looked at Su Chen blankly like a lightning strike. "You are Su Chen?" "If you replace it, do you still want to kill me?" Ye Beibei shook his head vigorously: "If you are really Su Chen, I must not beat you, I don''t want to insult myself, but are you really Su Chen? You re an emperor of Dragon Kingdom running around, really problem?" Su Chen thought how surprised Ye Beibei would be when she learned the truth. I didn''t expect her to be so calm. "When the emperor is boring, it would be better to go south and north." "You are open-minded. How many people cannot fight for a throne, and you are not willing to take it." "Would you like to be emperor?" "Yes, there is something unwilling. When the emperor has endless money, what he wants to eat, what he wants to do, isn''t it more comfortable than staying in the mountains and hunting for a living every day." Su Chen haha ??laughed: "When I leave southern Xinjiang, I will give you the throne and make you the first queen of southern Xinjiang, OK?" "You''re leaving southern Xinjiang?" "Well, when I settle down the demons, I will leave Nanjiang and go to practice outside." "That''s a word, don''t count, you''re still the Queen." Su Chen was ashamed: "I thought you would go out with me for a tour." "I want to go, but Master does nt allow it, and Master Shouyuan is running out. I am his only disciple. How can I stay with him to spend the rest of his life with him, help him to do funeral, maybe wait After the Master has gone, I will go outside to see, but not now. " Talking, Ye Beibei frowned suddenly. "I still ca nt do it. I m an emperor with a bad name. What happens if you leave Nanjiang and others do nt agree with me? Although I m so powerful, I m not afraid of other people s rebellion, but I have to manage a country. I m not good, others If I do nt submit to my rule, would nt I be alone, and forget it, I m still not the emperor, and I think it s troublesome. Su Chen laughed: "If you feel pressured to be a queen, I have another way to make your wishes come true and to ensure that no one dares to question your status." "any solution?" "Be my queen." Just after Su Chen finished speaking, Ye Beibei blushed, and couldn''t help but slap Su Chen''s thigh: "You want to take advantage of me again, why is this person so annoying?" "If you don''t like it, I just say it casually." Ye Beibei shivered and said, "Well ... Do you like me?" Su Chen said solemnly: "As long as it is beautiful, I like it." Ye Beibei rolled her eyes uncomfortably. "If you really want me to be your queen, I wouldn''t be able to agree. After all, you can cultivate the immortal map. The two of us are still very destined, but ..." "But what?" "I''m still young ... even if I marry you to be a queen, you can''t take advantage of me. That''s bad behavior." Su Chen froze: "How old are you?" "I''m under twelve." "puff" Su Chen spit out old blood: "What did you say?" "I didn''t lie to you. I''m really only twelve years old, but I''m really fast. I grew up like this when I was eight years old, so I always feel that I am not a human being and a monster. How can ordinary people be eight That''s how big it is. " Su Chen was depressed. He just thought Ye Beibei was more loli. I never thought it was really Loli! However, her constitution is really special, and it is not too difficult to understand. "Okay, I promise you, I will only marry you in the name of the queen, let you manage the country for me, and will not do anything to you, but you also have to promise me, as a queen, there must be a country The image of the mother should not be dressed like this in the future. " "Ah ... that won''t work, I still have to cultivate." "When you practice in private, you can do whatever you want, but not in front of others. If you think about it, if you dress like this, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty will see what you think." "I don''t mind." "But I mind, you''re my queen, so listen to me." "What the **** are you?" Ye Beibei murmured, "I promise you would still be okay ..." "That''s the answer." Su Chen asked Ye Beibei to be the queen to manage the country for him, in fact, it was also purposeful. Naturally, it was to explain to the mother-in-law, so that she would not hang on to the matter of choosing concubines all day. In the second place, Ye Beibei''s strength is definitely one of the best in southern Xinjiang. With her military force sitting in town, even if Su Chen leaves southern Xinjiang, she can ensure a stable situation in southern Xinjiang. Third ... Getting along these days, Su Chen really has a lot of feelings for Ye Beibei. Unfortunately, Ye Beibei was only twelve years old, and Su Chen could only dispel her thoughts. "My king, Meng Xuzhou is awake." Jeanne said beforehand. Su Chen immediately hurried over, and saw Meng Xuzhou sitting alone on the deck outside the cabin, looking at the endless sea in a daze. "Meng Xuzhou, has your consciousness recovered?" Meng Xuzhou turned his head and looked at Su Chen vigilantly: "Who are you? Where am I?" It looks like it has recovered. "I am Suchen, the emperor of the Dragon Kingdom. We have just set off from Zizhu Island and are preparing to return to southern Xinjiang." "Zizhu Island ... Xiao Jian!" Meng Xuzhou gritted his teeth suddenly. "Xiao Jian has been killed by me." Su Chen said lightly. Meng Xuzhou was suddenly shocked and looked at Su Chen in disbelief: "Xiao Jian is a strong person who builds a base. You can''t defeat Xiao Jian, however, because of the peak cultivation of heaven." Chapter 67： Your Majestys Wedding www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 067 Your Majesty''s Big Wedding "If you don''t believe it, you can ask yourself." Su Chen asked the disciples of Zhu Jiange that Zhen De would put on. After Meng Xuzhou knew everything, the whole person was stunned. Tianjing killed Zhuji, such unheard of things actually happened, how terrible the strength of the Emperor of Dragon Kingdom! "No, I remember that Emperor Dragon Kingdom was Su Huaigu, how could you be Emperor Dragon Country." "That was a hundred years ago." Su Chen said. Meng Xuzhou was shocked: "No wonder I woke up and felt that I was a lot older. It turned out to be a hundred years later." He knelt down and bowed in front of Su Chen: "Meng Xuzhou thanked the emperor for his life-saving grace. I don''t know what the emperor wants the emperor to do. "Soon, Nanjiang will surrender to my feet, and you will become a vassal subject, and I will arrange for you." Should South Xinjiang submit to him? Although Meng Xuzhou had some doubts, I thought that if even Xiao Jian and other base-building practitioners were defeated by Su Chen, no one in the entire southern Xinjiang would be Su Chen''s opponent. If he wanted to unify southern Xinjiang, there would be no People can stop. "There is no reward for life-saving grace, Meng Xuzhou is willing to pledge allegiance to his Majesty!" "Go back to rest, we have a few days before we can go to southern Xinjiang." After seeing Meng Xuzhou, Su Chen returned to the cabin, took out the spiritual mines harvested from the Forged Sword Pavilion, and began to craft spirits. With one sword, you can increase the combat power of practitioners by more than 30%. A piece of Chinese spirit can increase the combat power of practitioners by 70% to 80%. Su Chen intends to refine some of the top and bottom artifacts, plus the batch of artifacts seized from the Forged Sword Pavilion, and equip an elite team. At that time, he can lead this elite team to attack Mangshan. After all, Mangshan has not only Xuanshuiyu, but also hundreds of great monsters in the heavens. It is very difficult for Su Chen to take down Mangshan alone, and it is necessary to train a group of high-war personnel to cooperate with him. The spiritual artifacts refined by Su Chen are mainly flying swords, and they are also equipped with some defensive armor shields. The shield is mainly used by Meng Xuzhou. With his defensive power and the magic shield, the effect is even better. It can definitely be called the main meat shield. At that stop, it is an indestructible city wall. Who You can''t break it when you come. If Su Chen can block several Xuan Shuiyu''s attacks, the help will be even greater. After all the spirit mines were exhausted, Su Chen refined a total of more than two hundred flying swords with medium and low grades, more than fifty sets of armor, and ten shields. In addition, Su Chen also created two soft armors for women for Ye Beibei and Jeanne. He also deliberately carved a divine pattern on Ye Beibei''s soft armor, which gathered the vitality of the world, so that even when Ye Beibei wore the soft armor, the whole body''s skin could always absorb sufficient vitality. When she handed this soft armor to Ye Beibei, she was quite happy, and went to change it in a hurry. The area covered by this soft armor is relatively large, and most of Ye Beibei''s perfect body is blocked. However, Ye Beibei is still very acceptable, as long as it does not prevent her from absorbing energy, what clothes to wear is actually not important to her. "Is there only one set? Can''t you make more of them so I can change them?" Ye Beibei blinked at Su Chen. "Go back and get more materials for the refining machine for you." Su Chen reluctantly said, she didn''t know how much energy it would take to make such a set of soft armor. "Thank you for the gift of my king, Jeanne will wear it day and night." Compared to Ye Beibei, the obediently obedient Joan looked much more adorable. After a few more days, the ship finally sailed to southern Xinjiang and reached the east coast of Ningguo directly. Meng Xuzhou said, "Your Majesty, the old minister wants to go home and take a look first. Although a hundred years have passed and things are wrong, maybe the old minister still has a few relatives and friends who are still alive." "Go, give you a month, and Long Guo will take office one month later." "Your Majesty." After Meng Xuzhou left, Su Chen also took Ye Beibei and Zhende to Longguo, and arrived at the capital of Longguo half a day later. "Chener, you''re back. As a king of a country, you can''t see people all day long. So what kind of system is this? Go to the Red Show Palace with your mother, and your mother will help you find a few ladies." As soon as she returned to the palace, Hua Guifei came to the door. Su Chen was so ashamed that he quickly drew Ye Beibei and Jeanne and said, "My dear, don''t worry about my marriage anymore, don''t I bring all your daughter-in-law back to you?" "What are both of them?" The noble lady looked happy, and immediately went forward to talk to Ye Beibei. She is obviously quite satisfied with Ye Beibei. Not only can she not look good, her figure is also very good, she must be very healthy, and she is also the only disciple of Ye Xuankong, a master of heaven, absolutely worthy of Deserving of his own son. But Joan ... "Chen, this little girl won''t be a demon. What kind of blond hair, beautiful and beautiful, is that the demon is too heavy." "You can see the wickedness?" Su Chen smiled bitterly: "Although Zhende is not our Southern Territory, it is not a demon, but a pure human race. Please be assured, mother." "That''s it, that''s good. I''ll summon the ministers of the Ministry of Ceremony to discuss a good day and get things done as soon as possible. The harem should be lively. "Okay, mother, you can do it, I promise to listen to your arrangements this time." Su Chen smiled bitterly. As soon as Hua Guifei left, Ye Beibei came over and dragged Su Chen''s arm: "You even have to marry Sister Zhende through the door, you are so greedy." "I am the grand king of a country. Why not marry more? Not only will I marry you, but I will marry more." Su Chen squinted and looked at Ye Beibei, "You''re not jealous." "How ... how is that possible, I don''t really want to be your queen." Ye Beibei was angry and gone. The wedding day is set for half a month. After the invitations are issued, the kings and princes of the southern Xinjiang countries have set off to rush to the Dragon Kingdom. For a time, the wedding of the new emperor of the Dragon Kingdom has become the most important in the entire South Xinjiang A major event, a large number of princes and nobles came to the capital of the Dragon Kingdom every day. Su Chen went to the north of Chuzhou before the big wedding. He wants to marry Lin Yuerou together. Although Su Chen will still leave southern Xinjiang, at least Su Chen still wants to give her a name. South of Qin Kingdom, where the Tiger Cavalry is stationed. As soon as Su Chen flew here, she saw Lin Yuerou leading a black tiger out of the barracks. Su Chen''s heart flew directly behind Lin Yuerou, spreading her arms and hugging her from behind. "Yeah!" Lin Yuerou was startled, subconsciously trying to break free, at the same time raising his heels high, kicking hard towards Su Chen''s vital parts. At the same time, the black tiger also guarded the lord''s heart, and opened his mouth to bite Su Chen''s neck. "cough" Su Chen was stunned by Lin Yuerou. If she hadn''t mixed her strength to protect her body, she would have been afraid that the chicken would have beaten her. "Brother Chen is you!" Lin Yuerou realized that it was Su Chen, and quickly pulled away the black tiger. Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "I want to surprise you." Lin Yuerou was so moved that he rushed into Su Chen''s arms, stomped his toes and kissed Su Chen''s face. "Ahem, I didn''t see anything." Lin Xu, who heard the sound, quickly turned around and left. Lin Yuerou''s face was red-eared and red: "Elder Brother Chen blame you, now my father found it." "What''s the big deal, this time I was here to bring up a proposal with General Lin." "Propose marriage?" Lin Yuerou''s eyes brightened, full of surprise. Chapter 68： Greet www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 068 The winter snow melted, and South Xinjiang ushered in the New Year. Dragon Capital City. The lights were illuminated outside the city, and the firecrackers roared. I didn''t know what a heavy festival was going on. In fact, today is the wedding day of the new emperor Su Chen of the Dragon Kingdom. When the new emperor ascended the throne, he was not celebrated because of the hasty time, which led to the current marriage of Su Chen, and the people of the Dragon Kingdom were even more enthusiastic than when they first ascended the throne. Outside the gates of the four major cities in the southeast, northwest, and northeast China, people from all countries and countries who have come to congratulate have lined up. All the people who came here were notable names in southern Xinjiang. There is no need to say more about the princes and nobles of various countries. There is also a large number of members of the royal family. In addition, there are many leaders in the practice circle. The generation of heroes on the list of experts has also gathered in the capital. Wu Shuang, the master of the Yakushi Valley, Ye Xuankong, the world''s first, and undefeated Wei Chiweide ... Countless powerful people who are familiar with it all came to the imperial city. The sword **** Li Qiufeng saddles his horse and entertains VIPs on behalf of the Dragon Kingdom. Zhao Guo, Qin Guo, Ning Guo, the veterans of the old Chuzhou, and the princes of many small countries arrived one by one. It is no exaggeration to say that in the Royal Palace of the Dragon Kingdom today, the core of rights in the entire South Xinjiang is gathered. Today''s Su Chen is definitely the focus of the entire southern Xinjiang. Su Chen, as the center, was still sleeping in the palace at this time. After bringing Lin Yuerou back, Su Chen was busy building his own strongest team. He selected a group with rich combat experience and strength from Dragon State, Chuzhou, and Lin Xu''s Tiger Cavalry. Zhuo Jue''s strong soldiers formed a ''dragon team''. At present, the total number of Dragon Team is less than 200, but the average strength is above the fifth level, and there are more than ten masters in the sky. Leaded by Dragon Knight Joan of Arc. Meng Xuzhou and Li Qiufeng are the main forces, Wei Chiweide and Lin Xu are the chief staff members, Wu Shuang and Huang Zhan are the medicine supply officers, and Ning Xiaoran is the intelligence officer. Everyone got the magical gift from Su Chen. In the past few days, Su Chen has led the team personally, running through the dragon team, and training the dragon team''s tacit understanding. Today''s big wedding, last night, Su Chen led the soldiers into the drill late at night, and returned in the early morning. A few days later, Su Chen hardly closed her eyes. However, the results are also very significant. This dragon team has formed a certain climate, and can be pulled out to participate in actual combat at any time. With such a dragon team in hand, Su Chen''s confidence in attacking Mangshan is even greater. "My lord, there is a woman who claims to be purple magpie." Just when Su Chen woke up, Jeanne said. "Let her come in." Su Chen washed her face and walked out of her dormitory to see the purple lotus root. "Congratulations to the big wedding." Ziyu Fengzhuang came forward with excellence and bowed to Su Chen with a smile. Su Chen nodded and said, "What''s up with you?" "Fortunately, this is the distribution map of the Mangshan Demon clan requested by the master. The distribution of the demon clan and detailed information of combat personnel are detailed above." Su Chen took a glance at the map handed by Ziyu, and suddenly showed a satisfied expression. Last time when I went to pick up Lin Yuerou, Su Chen also went to see Ziyu and two little foxes. When he learned that Ziyu was going back to Mangshan, he specifically told Ziyu to go back and explore more. information. Aster is pretty good. "Very good, is there any other information worth sharing?" Zi Zhi said: "Five days later, it is the night of the full moon. Xuanshui Ling will leave the lair and absorb the essence of the moon. At this time, his scales will be fully unfolded to better accept the moonlight bath." Su Chen pondered for a moment, and immediately cut off: "The plan to attack Mangshan is set to five days later. At that time, you will return to Mangshan first, pave the way for me in advance, and try to fight against other demons as much as possible, and weaken the demons'' counterattack. " Zi Yan nodded firmly, "Observe, my master." Su Chen said: "As long as I can successfully defeat Xuan Shui Hu this time, I will make you a concubine and give you all the demons to manage the rule." Zi Yan was overjoyed and bowed down reverently: "Thank you master!" "There are a few Blood Yang Dans here. You can take them back to the Yao Clan. It should help you to counter other big monsters." Su Chen handed the Blood Yang Dan to Ziyu, which he refined a few days ago. Yes, he did not consume his blood. Fortunately, after practicing the immortal map, Su Chen''s recovery ability increased greatly, and the lost blood was eaten for a few more meals to make up for it. After Ziyan left, Su Chen also began to prepare for the wedding. "I didn''t expect that Su Chen was alone in my life, but now I can become an emperor, marry three and marry one. Although only Lin Yuerou is really through the door, it is exciting enough." Su Chen had some emotions in her heart. "Chen, why haven''t you changed your clothes yet? It''s almost time for Keith, and the guests are still waiting." Hua Guifei came to see Su Chen still looks like she just woke up, and hurriedly urged the female officer arranged by the ceremony to rush to bath and change clothes for Su Chen, and she also told Su Chen some wedding rules. This royal marriage is really troublesome, and it is necessary to worship the heaven and worship the ancestors. The various procedures come down, I am afraid that it will be busy until midnight. What would Su Chen want? Let the officials of the Ritual Department immediately come and order everything to be simple, and only keep the process of worshiping the ancestors. All the remaining messy etiquette was saved, and she got married at noon. After listening to the old officials of the ceremony, all of them were terrified. They discouraged Su Chen and said the old saying that their ancestors could not be violated. In addition, Hua Guifei also spoke a chase, making Su Chen speechless. Okay, anyway, it''s my first time getting married, so be busy. After bathing and washing, Su Chen changed into a big red dragon robe under the servant''s service. Even the jade crown on her head was made of ruby. Su Chen looked in the mirror and was still very satisfied. After all, people are handsome, and they can control no matter what clothes they wear. Then the ceremonies of the brigade escorted Su Chen to meet his relatives. The first stop is of course the queen queen mother Ye Beibei. The guard of honor walked around the palace before reaching his destination. But was blocked by Ye Xuankong, the world''s first. It''s the first time that Su Chen has seen Ye Xuankong, but the breath from him can be sensed. This person is Ye Xuankong. No. 1 in the world. The same is the ten great consummations of heaven, but Su Chen can clearly feel that the fluctuation of the power of Ye Xuankong is more solid, stronger and more vigorous than himself. This is an effect only after years of sharpening. Ye Xuankong stood with his hands in his hands and stood alone in front of Su Chen. "Boy, it''s not so easy to marry my disciple of Ye Xuankong. I''ll talk about it after I pass." Su Chen grinned: "Offended!" With one punch, the world changed color. Chapter 69： Kill only three hundred www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 069 Only Kill Three Hundred Just when Su Chen''s fist was less than three inches from Ye Xuankong. Ye Xuankong''s momentum calmed down instantly. "You won, please treat Bebe nicely. Although she is my disciple, she is also equivalent to my daughter." Ye Xuankong said. Only from Su Chen''s boxing strength, Ye Xuankong can judge that Su Chen''s strength is far above himself. Before listening to Ye Beibei''s statement that Su Chen defeated Xiao Jian in Zhu Jiange, Ye Xuankong had some doubts. But now, Ye Xuankong believes. Beibei can find the same belonging, which is a peace of mind for Ye Xuankong. Su Chen suddenly retracted her fist, bowed down, and went to meet Ye Beibei herself. After getting started, Su Chen saw Ye Beibei wearing a big red dress with Feng Laiyi and wearing a phoenix crown. Su Chen was a little surprised. But thinking of Ye Beibei was only twelve years old, Su Chen''s heartache was a pain. "Queen, I''ll pick you up." Ye Beibei was very reserved, waiting for Su Chen to come forward and help. Su Chen smiled, walked forward, held up Ye Beibei''s arm, and led her out. The next stop was to meet Lin Yuerou. Lin Xu naturally did not dare to give Su Chen any problems, so he easily took Lin Yuerou away. Joan was followed, and she was even more straightforward. Before the honor guard arrived, she rushed over and did not want to give Su Chen a little trouble. Followed by various ceremonies such as worshiping the ancestors, and meeting guests from various countries, Su Chen was also busy. However, Lin Yue gentle and Ye Beibei relaxed and talked along the way. Lin Yuerou already knows that Ye Beibei is only 12 years old, and also knows her relationship with Su Chen, so she is not hostile to Ye Beibei, and Lin Yuerou itself is not the kind of jealous woman. Until the evening dinner, Su Chen was finally free. At this time, there will be a process of toasting by guests from all walks of life, but Su Chen''s attitude is resolutely no. He is still waiting for the candles in the cave house. Isn''t the drunken woman neglecting the beauty? Besides, what did Zhao Chen and Qin Guo think about in the stomach? Su Chen would not know. If it was not the day of Su Chen''s great joy, he did not want to see the blood, and did not know how many people would fall to the ground. After three rounds of drinking, Su Chen left the banquet early and took her three beautiful wives back to the palace. However, when he got to the cave, Su Chen was still a little bit embarrassed. He and Lin Yuerou couldn''t be happier, let Ye Beibei and Jeanne be watching. But the night of the candle cannot drive them out. It seems that there is no nightlife at night. Four people sat on the bed with big eyes and small eyes, and the atmosphere was very delicate. Su Chen coughed twice and said, "Can''t you sleep? I''ll teach you to play Mahjong." "Play majiang?" Ye Beibei said doubtfully, "Who is Mahjong? What did he do wrong, and why did he hit him?" "Uh" Su Chen felt that the explanation was unclear. She simply took out a pile of ore, performed the refining technique on the spot, and became a pair of metal mahjong. She began to teach the rules of the three. then The grand emperor of the Dragon Kingdom, the wedding day, the candlesticks. Watching three beautiful wispy wives, they played mahjong all night. Hua Guifei, who was hiding outside the house listening to the roots of the wall, did not know how powerful her son was and the sound of iron making was made in the cave, but she was so happy that she could hug her grandson in ten months. ... The next day. Su Chen fought overnight and lost 30 million yuan, all of which allowed Ye Beibei to win. His heart was broken. He did not release water at all, but Ye Beibei was too strong, and his luck was so good that he almost came with whatever card he wanted. Su Chen, who played, had some doubts about life, and wondered whether Ye Beibei was lost Little baby. Otherwise, how could her luck be so bad. "Hee hee, I''m not playing anymore, I''m ashamed to win again." Ye Beibei smiled, took the money and hurried away, afraid that Su Chen would repent. Su Chen shook his head helplessly, he was determined to stop gambling with Ye Beibei in the future. The evil gate is really the evil gate. As soon as Ye Beibei left, Su Chen''s mind became active again. Last night, I couldn''t make it, but today I have to toss about it. "Yuerou loves concubine. Would you like to bath with her?" Lin Yuerou''s face flushed, and she nodded shamefully. She said suddenly, "Sir, take Sister Jeanne together. She is also a concubine now, and she can''t just have a name." Su Chen was stunned by Lin Yuerou''s words. This girl is too kind. "Okay, Joan, come with you." "Subordinates obey." With a touch of joy in Jeanne''s eyes, she seemed to know what was about to happen. As Su Chen''s most loyal general, Zhende naturally hopes to give everything to Su Chen. Su Chen embraced from left to right, and took two beautiful women into the large bath in the apse. The palace lady had prepared Yutang for a long time. This soup spring was transported from the most famous hot spring in Longguo. It also added a lot of precious medicinal materials, flower dew, and even the pond. They were all made by Yuan Jing, and they always exude vitality. When changing clothes, Lin Yuerou was still a bit shy and took Zhende to the other side to change clothes. Su Chen didn''t worry about it anymore, she took off her light and went into the bath to soak it. The silky white Tangquan smelled extremely fragrant and the temperature was just right. Soaking for a while, Su Chen felt relaxed all over. It was only then that Lin Yueluan and Zhende were late. The two were wearing a light gauze, and their beautiful body was looming. Su Chen only glanced at it. Dan Tanzhong seemed to have a scorching fire, stretched out his hand and grabbed them. Xiang Suchen. With the turbulence of Tangquan, the atmosphere in the bath gradually became warm .... After four days of being drunk and dreaming, the full moon day finally came. The Dragon Team has already set out first, and after Su Chen has done his final preparations, he and Ye Beibei also set off. Just after flying out of the capital, Ye Xuankong even caught up. "Master, why are you here?" Ye Beibei wondered. "How can I miss the grand event such as Xuan Shuiyu? Although the husband is old and cannot help you a lot, it is still no problem to drag a few monsters to the top of the heaven." Ye Xuankong laughed. Then said. Su Chen said: "With Ye Xuankong, the No. 1 player in southern Xinjiang, we can increase our odds." "I''m old, I''m afraid to be the number one in southern Xinjiang. There are talented people on behalf of Jiangshan, and now your young people are in the world." Ye Beibei laughed and said, "Master, you are not old at all, you just have more wrinkles on your face." "This kid ..." Ye Xuankong shook his head and smiled bitterly, and said to Su Chen again, "Boy, sell the old man a face and stay with the Zhao family once. The Zhao family has kindness to me. I can''t just watch them die." Before Zhao Wang asked him to assassinate Su Chen, Ye Xuankong also agreed on the kindness of the past, and he agreed. But now that even Babe has become the queen of the Dragon Kingdom, he naturally cannot help parry against Su Chen. Ye Huo asked, "Royal Zhao, how many people are there today?" Ye Xuankong froze and said, "Today''s royal family, plus many relatives and relatives of the imperial family, should be more than 300." "Looking at Ye Lao''s face, I only killed three hundred, and lived a little bit." Chapter 70： Zuanxuan Water Margin (Part 1) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 070 War Xuan Shui Hu (1) Only kill three hundred ... How is that different from extermination? Seeing Ye Xuankong wanting to intercede, Su Chen said directly, "It''s better to leave a few lone seedlings than to wipe out the door. When Wang Zhao planned to strike me, he should be so conscious." Ye Xuankong was silent. He no longer persuaded Su Chen. He can help the Zhao family save a few bloodliness. Ye Xuankong is also benevolent. He knows that an emperor like Su Chen cannot tolerate sand. After all, the lesson of Chu s blood happened not long ago. No wonder, Zhao did not see the situation clearly, and made a mistake that should not be committed. Ning State, the northern wasteland. Before dark, Su Chen and the Dragon team will reconcile. Yu Chiweide held his fist and said, "Your Majesty, across the mountains in front is the territory of the Mangshan Demon Clan, when shall we attack?" "Wait a second, someone will come to meet us." Everyone was surprised when they heard what they said. Does Your Majesty have an inner response in the demon clan? At sunset, several figures flew from the sky. Zi Yan came with more than ten heavenly monsters. Everyone immediately set off a counterattack. "Purple meets his master." Once in black, the charming purple magpie flew directly to Su Chen and bowed down reverently towards Su Chen. "Blackwater Black Snake Aster!" "She was subdued by Her Majesty!" "Purple pupa is the top big demon in the demon clan, and it''s great to have her do it internally." Everyone was amazed. Su Chen was admired by the five bodies. Even such powerful monsters can surrender, what else is there that Her Majesty can''t do. Zi Yan said: "Master, these are the demons who are willing to surrender. They come from the major demons and can help us." A group of demon strong men bowed down towards Su Chen: "I see the emperor of the Dragon Kingdom!" "Xuan Shui Yuan is cruel and sexual. We are overwhelmed. We are willing to help His Majesty to defeat Xuan Shui Yuan and return my demon family peace." "Xuan Shuiyu once killed my parents. I am different from Xuan Shuiyu." Su Chen nodded and said, "He is willing to cast light and abandon the dark, that is the king''s courtiers, and the king will treat you like a subject." Having said that, Su Chen took out a bunch of magical tools and rewarded them. The big demon just appeared happy, Su Chen said, "But the big picture is the most important thing. My king has no time to test your loyalty. Therefore, my king must show you all beast control skills and make you your pet. Any objections? " As soon as the words fell, a big demon showed a strange color and turned to try to escape. Ziyan''s eyes were stricken, and she caught up with them, and slapped them with one palm. Seeing this, the other monsters bowed down and said, "I''m willing to surrender." Su Chen nodded with satisfaction, and took a picture on the demon head, respectively, and continuously used the animal control skills to surrender them. Not bad, loyalty is more than sixty, at least passed the passing line, can guarantee that he will not betray Su Chen. Su Chen said to Ziyu: "Let''s go." "Good master, I have arranged a secret road in advance, which can directly reach the core area of ??the demon tribe in Mangshan." Ziyu took the lead, Su Chen led the dragon team to follow, taking advantage of the night, and entered the realm of Mangshan. After half an hour, a bright round of Haoyue began to climb, and Su Chen and his team also arrived at the monster base camp. Under the reckless mountain. Su Chen saw Mangshan for the first time. It was extremely towering, almost immersed in the clouds, and covered with thick snow from the middle of the mountain. On the snow-capped mountains, there is a black hole. That''s the entrance to Xuanshuiyu''s lair. The inner environment of the lair is complicated, which is not conducive to Su Chen''s battle, so he has to wait for Xuan Shui to come out and fight Xuan Shui. Zi Yan said: "Master, I will temporarily take over the guards of Mangshan, for the time being I can ensure that there are no other masters of the monster race near Mangshan. Wei Chiweide held his fist and said, "Your Majesty, rest assured, no matter how many demons come, we will fight hard to resist, and never let anyone interfere with His Majesty''s battle." Meng Xuzhou said with a shield, "Who wants to get close to Mangshan, unless he first walks over my body!" "I''m more at ease with you." Just then, there was a movement from Mangshan. A red python, like a dragon, climbed out of its lair and soared towards the top of the mountain. "That''s Xuanshuiyu!" Ziyan said: "He is going to the top of the mountain to absorb Yuehua''s essence. Once his scales are fully deployed, it is the best time to attack." Su Chen knew it was time for him to play. "Here are many guarantees." After all, Su Chen flew into the sky. Above the clouds, the moonlight overflows. At this point, Xuan Shuiyu had reached the top of the mountain. His thick and huge body was on the rock on the top of the mountain. His huge skull full of red sarcoma and barbed spins up to the sky and opened his mouth to the full moon. His teeth seemed to be a sharp tomahawk. His scales are as sharp as a blade, and they fit together, as if breathing. The vitality of heaven and earth for dozens of miles seems to be converging towards the mysterious water. Yuehua''s spirit, shrouded the mysterious water chestnut, was coated with a light silver light on his body. What a powerful creature this is! A dragon is so terrible, how terrible the legendary true dragon is. Finally, the scales of Xuan Shuiyu''s whole body were fully unfolded. His body seemed to grow thicker again, and the strong coercion silenced all the creatures under the Mangshan Mountain. Night, silent. Su Chen moved. He flew to the top of the mountain at the fastest speed, and when he was a hundred meters away, he teleported directly in front of Xuan Shuiyu. "Well ... God ... fist!" Facing Xuan Shuiyu, Su Chen suddenly caught a punch. The dazzling light that erupted in an instant, even overwhelming the sky. "Boom!" Xuan Shuiyu didn''t have time to react at all, and he resisted Su Chen''s punch. The mountains shook, and the top of Mangshan was directly flattened. Xuan Shuiyu''s huge body rolled down towards the mountain. "hiss!" At this moment, the crimson tail of Xuanshuiyu slammed on the mountain, and the relay leaped up, like a sharp arrow soaring into the sky, and opened his mouth to bite Su Chen. The stubborn resistance to smashing Tianquan actually only wiped off some of the scales on his body, and did not cause substantial damage to Xuan Shuiyu. Su Chen''s face was frozen. This Xuan Shuiyu''s strength is indeed a lot higher than Xiao Jianqiang. But since Xuan Shui Ling can be hurt, it proves that Xuan Shui Ling is not invincible. If it cannot be broken from the outside, destroy him from the inside! Watching the large mouth of Xuanshuiyu''s blood basin approaching, Su Chen had no fear and did not hide at all. Instead, he flew towards Xuanshuiyu and flew into Xuanshuiyu''s mouth and got into it. In his belly. The mixed vitality urged full strength to protect Su Chen from being attacked by the strong stomach acid of Xuan Shui Ling. At the same time, Su Chen sacrifice the fish intestine sword and used the blue spring sword directly in Xuan Shui Ling''s stomach. Suddenly, Xuan Shuiyu''s belly blew a storm of blades. Chapter 71： Zhan Xuan Shui Hu (Part 2) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 071 War Xuan Shui Hu (Last Part) I have to say that the physical body of Xuan Shuiyu is too powerful. Even the most fragile internal organs in the eyes of an outsider, it is also extremely tough. The blue Huangquan sword used by Su Chen is a top-level skill. Even Xiao Jian''s strong foundation builders are using it, which shows that its power is definitely Superb. Coupled with the sharpness of the fish intestines sword that has been smelted by Su Chen to the top of the magical artifact, this trick is used, I am afraid that even Xiao Jian has to retreat from the three colors. However, after the blade storm exploded at this moment, it did not even penetrate the stomach wall of Xuan Shui Ling, but just cut out hundreds of **** wounds. However, this blow still produced a good effect, Xuan Shuiyu twisted like a cramp, and screamed in his throat. The wailing sound completely alarmed the entire Mangshan Demon Clan, and countless big demon rushed over towards Mangshan Mountain. Su Chen was now surrounded by a lot of stomach acid and corrosive blood. Xuan Shui''s blood is full of corrosive and highly toxic substances, and the toxicity is a bit difficult to fight, and seeing that the Aura is a little bit cannibalized, Su Chen knows that he cannot stay in the body of Xuan Shui for too long. If the energy is broken, he may be melted into a pool of flesh in a blink of an eye. At a critical moment, Su Chen wrapped a ray of mixed vitality around the fish intestine sword, urging the fish intestine sword to destroy the past all the way to the intestine of Xuan Shuiyu. At the same time, Su Chen condensed strength again, facing the direction of the most severely damaged stomach wall of Xuan Shui Ling, and once again blasted out Tian Quan! The power of Xuan Tianquan is quite terrible, especially when it explodes in the body of Xuan Shui Ling. The power of this fist is beyond imagination. It directly penetrates the stomach wall of Xuan Shui Ling, and even blasts on Xuan Shui Ling. A gap, Su Chen took the opportunity to fly out. A stench struck. Xuan Shuiyu''s big mouth of blood basin was waiting for Su Chen outside. Without any hesitation, Su Chen avoided it with a teleport. At the same time, he remotely urged the intestines sword and continued to slay and destroy in the body of Xuan Shui. "Roar roar!" Xuan Shuiyu was in pain, his body twisted into a ball in midair, and a wailing trembled. But just a moment later, Xuan Shuiyu soared again, turning into a red awn and approaching Su Chen instantly. This vitality is too tenacious! Su Chen didn''t dare to carelessly, clenched his teeth, and then blasted into the sky. He blasted towards Xuan Shuiyu''s broken copper. Xuan Shuiyu was hit by Su Chen in a punch and landed on the Mangshan Mountain. The snow on the top of the mountain shattered continuously and even caused a large avalanche. Su Chen still hasn''t stopped the fish intestines sword, and constantly controlled the fish intestines swords to stir in the intestines of Xuan Shuiyu. "Roar!" Xuan Shuiyu suddenly flipped his body and tied a knot in his long body, which just locked the fish bowel sword firmly in his body. Su Chen urged the fish intestines sword again and found that the fish intestines swords were stuck firmly and could not move at all. "This Xuanshuiyu IQ is not low, but I can think of using this method to suppress the destruction of the fish bowel sword." Su Chen frowned deeply. This fierce battle was more fierce than he imagined. He has used three consecutive sky punches. In his current state, he can only use it forcibly twice, and then he will probably do it ten times. Passed out. If Xuan Shuiyu cannot be solved within these two punches, then the end is unpredictable. "It seems I need to delay some time." Su Chen issued a provocative long howl to Xuan Shuiyu, then turned and flew towards the mountain. Xuan Shui writhed angrily and chased him. After a while, Su Chen led Xuanshuiyu to a huge lake near Mangshan Mountain. "Baxiang Zhenhai Jue!" Su Chen fully promoted the vitality of the heavens and the earth. Suddenly a stream of water burst in the lake. A large amount of lake water shrouded towards Xuan Shui Ling, which slowed down the speed of Xuan Shui Ling. "Tai Yi Xuan Yin Jue!" Suddenly, the lake water surrounding Xuanshuiyu quickly cooled down and frozen, forming a huge moraine in the air, firmly locking Xuanshuiyu in it. Su Chen hadn''t had time to show off her joy, and I saw that mysterious water chestnut suddenly burst into a radiant dazzling light, as if it had become a little sun in the night, and instantly covered the ice on her body. melt. "Roar!" From the big mouth of Xuan Shuiyu, a red dark mang sprayed out, and the entire lake surface was cut in half directly, like an extinct magic light, and Su Chen would be drowned. "Teleport!" Su Chen teleported to dodge again. Although he successfully avoided the attack of Xuan Shuiyu, Su Chen was shocked with cold sweat. The power of this dark mang is really terrifying. If he is hit, Su Chen may be vaporized instantly. His body flickered, and Su Chen quickly hid in the forest by the lake. At this time, Xuanshuiyu was almost invincible, and he must avoid its sharp edge. "Roar roar!" Xuan Shuiyu''s induction was extremely sharp, and he immediately determined the approximate position of Su Chen, opened the mouth of the blood basin again, and sprayed a dark ray in the direction of the forest. Rumble! Under the sweep of the dense forest, a large area of ??scorched earth appeared instantly. Su Chen hurriedly avoided the dark man''s attack. He had no time to turn around. Su Chen can even feel that Xuan Shui Ling hovered over his head. As long as he was slower, Xuan Shui Ling''s **** mouth would bite relentlessly. But Su Chen didn''t run far. But running around this forest. With each step, a little light shines from the soles of his feet into the ground. "Humble bug, you only have a dead end!" Su Chen was blocked by a mountain, and Xuan Shuiyu flew to Su Chen''s head at the same time. His huge scarlet head looked down at Su Chen, his mouth breathing a scorching breath, which was sprayed into the trees by his breath, and instantly became dark charcoal. Su Chen turned around and grinned at Xuan Shuiyu: "Who''s dead is not yet here." Su Chenmeng''s kick hid on the ground. Suddenly, a strange light wave erupted on the ground with a radius of ten miles, which was a pattern of gods carved around Su Chenning. Thousands of godliness exploded instantly and turned into countless silk threads around Xuanshuiyu''s body. Xuan Shui yelled, but before he could attack, he was dragged back and forth by the dense pattern of gods. A large net condensed with divine patterns, holding Xuan Shui to death on the ground. Xuan Shuiyu struggled violently, but for a short while, he couldn''t escape from the **** pattern. Like a big python in a trap, it crawls on the ground and cannot move. Su Chen is a hunter laying a trap. "Earth tied up!" Each **** pattern is connected to the depths of the ground, arousing the evil spirit in the ground veins, making the **** pattern extremely tough. A **** pattern can lock a beast. Su Chen laid tens of thousands of **** patterns here, enough to bind Xuanshui for a while. "No ... you are actually a senior **** tattoo master ... there is no such thing as Nanjiang, who are you!" "I''m a hunter. I''m a hunter like you." Su Chen sneered, and Tian Tianquan exploded again. Chapter 72： Archaic blood pulp to hand www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 072 Too ancient blood Xuan Shui Ling-Death! Xuan Shui, who has lost his ability to resist, no matter how tenacious his vitality, under the attack of Su Chen''s torrential rain, he can''t escape. Su Chen stiffly interrupted Xuan Shui Yan into two pieces. After the death of Xuan Shui, the body lost the support of the elemental power and was no longer indestructible. Su Chen easily cut off his head and carried it to fly to Mangshan again. At this time, the Dragon Clan, Zijing and others were fighting endlessly with the strong members of the various demons. Without saying anything, Su Chen directly dropped Xuan Shuiyu''s head. With a bang, the huge skull hit the ground heavily. The scene suddenly became quiet. Seeing this, Ziyu immediately shouted: "Xuan Shuiyu is dead, all the demons now surrender immediately, but Raoer can''t wait to die!" The celestial powerhouses of the demon tribe showed horror one by one. In their minds, the powerful and invincible Xuan Shuiyu was beheaded! Watching Su Chen float down, the blood stained with clothes, and his proud and unparalleled charm. Without any hesitation, the demon masters dropped their weapons and bowed down to Su Chen. Jeanne took the knight sword and walked behind Su Chen without a wave. She was hard from the beginning, and Su Chen would surely defeat Xuan Shuiyu. Ye Beibei, Ye Xuankong, Li Qiufeng, Wei Chiweide, Lin Xu, Meng Xuzhou and others also gathered towards Su Chen. At this moment, they looked at Su Chen only slowly. Even Ye Xuankong did not expect that Su Chen could really defeat Xuan Shuiyu. The top ten practitioners in the heavens defeated the eight demon monsters in Zhuji, not to mention that they are in southern Xinjiang, but they are in the practice world. I m afraid it s hard to believe. "What about the casualties?" Wei Chiweide held his fist and said, "More than 20 people were killed or injured in the realm, and no one was killed in the realm." "Bring the dead back and give it the title of Warrior of the Dragon Kingdom. The scenery is buried." Su Chen said, and said to Ziyu: "Bring the masters of the heavens of the various demons." Zi Zhi immediately acted, bringing all the monster tribe, a total of more than 80 heavenly monsters, to Su Chen. Su Chen had no nonsense, and she directly performed beast control and surrendered to many demon. Whoever resisted, directly bombarded in situ. The big demon who controlled the heaven, the rest of the demon tribe is not a concern. "Go and bring all the bodies of Xuan Shuiyu back." Su Chen commanded. Saying to Jeanne again, "Help me find a place to rest." Consecutive battles, which consumed four times of Tiantianquan, and performed beast control to surrender so many monsters, Su Chen is now completely out of energy. Jeanne immediately supported Su Chen and came to rest in a small cave at the foot of the mountain. Soon, Su Chen slept past Zhende''s thigh. I fell asleep until the afternoon of the next day. When Su Chen woke up, she saw that Zhende also opened her eyes to protect him. "Tired, I''m fine, take a good rest." Although Jeanne was not tired, as long as it was Su Chen''s order, she would seriously execute it, and immediately closed her eyes and fell asleep. Sitting and falling asleep? Su Chen smiled, took out a thick blanket from the storage ring and laid it on the ground, hugged Jeanne to put her up, and covered her with a blanket. When they walked out of the cave, everyone was waiting outside. Su Chen said: "Everyone is busy all day, it''s been hard. Go back early, and I''ll stay in Mangshan for a few days." "Wei Chiweide sent troops to Zhao Guo, Qin Guoning, and Guo immediately after returning. I hope that when I go back, I will see that the entire southern Xinjiang has become the territory of my dragon kingdom." "Old minister obeys!" Wei Chiweide said swearingly. Lin Xu also said, "Your Majesty, rest assured, my Tiger Cavalry will fight for Her Majesty''s expansion." After the crowd left, only Ye Beibei remained. She said: "The view of this mangshan is pretty good, and I want to stay and play for a few more days." "Southern Xinjiang is about to be reunified. But this is the country I laid for you. You don''t want to witness it with your own eyes?" Su Chen said with a smile. Ye Beibei froze for a while, and when she thought about it, she couldn''t bear it anymore, and shouted, "You wait for me ..." Su Chen smiled bitterly for a while, and said to the aunt Ziyan, "Take me to see the body of Xuan Shuiyu." "Good host." Su Chen''s main purpose of killing Xuan Shuiyu was for the ancient blood marrow. He also hoped to rely on the ancient blood marrow to break through and build the foundation. After a while, Ziyu took Su Chen to another cave, where the cold was dazzling, and Xuanshuiyu''s body was still frozen under freezing. It is estimated that the flesh and blood of the base monster is a great supplement. It''s a pity that the blood of this mysterious water chestnut is very toxic, I''m afraid it can''t be eaten. Su Chen took out the snow-blowing knife, directly digging the black bowel and digging her belly, digging out the fish bowel sword inside, and then began to look for the ancient blood pulp. Ziyu also helped with the search. Soon, in the gap between Xuanshuiyu''s teeth, a dozen waterdrop-shaped red gems were found. Zi Zheng was pleasantly surprised: "This is the ancient blood!" Su Chen was so happy that he immediately took off all the ancient blood. There are fifteen in total. Each one is about the size of a walnut. It feels very hard to the touch and emits a warm atmosphere. The interior is full of crystal clear red liquid, which smells of a slight **** smell. "How to use this ancient blood marrow, directly swallow it?" Su Chen asked. Zi Yan shook her head: "I don''t know, I''d better bring the Fox sisters, they must know." "Well, then you find someone to run around, and now they don''t need to continue to hide their identities." After a long time, Fox and Chu Yanran came to the bottom of Mangshan. This is their return to Mangshan again after a lapse of twenty years. When they learned that Su Chen had killed Xuan Shuiyu, the sisters were both happy. Seeing Su Chen at this moment, Chu Yanran couldn''t help but pounced and hugged Su Chen: "I really have you. I didn''t expect you to kill Xuan Shuiyu so quickly. I have so much vision!" As soon as she finished speaking, Ziyan coughed a few times. Chu Yanran was so frightened that she changed her face quickly and said, "Master, Yan Ran was wrong." Su Chen said, "How did you use the ancient blood marrow?" "At first, my sister and I ate directly, but later I found that eating directly was wasteful and only absorbed one tenth of the blood marrow. I think this ancient blood marrow should not be used for food, but should be injected directly. Into the bloodstream is better. " Su Chen thought for a moment when she heard what Chu Yanran said. Then try it directly into the body. "Well, find a clean place for me. I''m going to retreat for a while." "Yu''s Dongfu should be suitable. Please ask the host to come with you." Not long after, several people came to the cave of Zijing. She lives on another hill near Mangshan Mountain. There is a cave in the mountain. Although it looks ordinary on the outside, the interior is decorated like a palace, but it is a bit messy. Zi Zheng awkwardly said, "I haven''t come back for a long time. I also ask the owner to forgive me, and I will order someone to clean up immediately." Chapter 73： Anti-Sky Raffle www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 073: Lottery "Ka!" With a crisp sound, the outer shell of the ancient blood pulp was broken. The bright red blood marrow flowed out, and under the control of Su Chen, it turned into thin blood lines, penetrated Su Chen''s skin, and flowed into Su Chen''s blood vessels. With the blood circulation surging, the blood marrow quickly made a circle in Su Chen''s body and merged into the whole body. A strange warm current swept through Su Chen''s body. He immediately sat cross-legged and began to refine the power of blood pulp, absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth to cultivate. As the strength of the blood marrow continues to play, Su Chen can vaguely feel that his blood is undergoing some qualitative changes. After an hour, the power of Archaeological Blood has been fully used. Su Chen began to try to break through. He is the deepest part of consciousness sinking into the sea again. The last time he tried to break through, Su Chen''s soul was dead and he had no active ability at all. But this time, Su Chen apparently found that his soul was beginning to rejuvenate. Although it still feels a little hesitant, when Su Chen urges Yuanli to hit the soul, the soul can still give some feedback. Su Chen was overjoyed and immediately began to try to awaken the soul. But after trying for a while, it still feels worse. "It seems that one drop of ancient blood is still too little, and the promotion effect is limited." Su Chen once again took out a drop of Archaeal Blood Pellets for absorption and refining. After another hour, Su Chen tried to awaken the soul again. This time the reaction of the soul was even more intense. Under the continuous guidance of Su Chen, he even started to float slowly! But after only floating a short distance, it stopped again. "Not enough, go on!" Su Chen consumed another drop of Archaeological Blood. "It''s worse." "carry on!" For a whole day, Su Chen absorbed twelve drops of Archaeological Blood continuously. Finally, under the unremitting efforts of Su Chen, the soul has completely surfaced and officially entered the sea of ??knowledge. At that moment, Su Chen felt a new life. The time he saw in his eyes became very different. Panoramic vitality between the earth and the earth. "Buzz ..." An immense breath came from the sea of ??knowledge and poured into the body. Su Chen is just like eating the peach peach ginseng fruit, the whole person of Ji Ling seems to be flying up. He rises in the air, and the vitality around him is pouring into him like a flood. "It feels amazing!" Su Chen was relieved and absorbed all the energy of heaven and earth. Countless vigor of heaven and earth finally poured into the sea of ??knowledge, and converged into a real ocean in the sea of ??knowledge. This is a microscopic ocean. From the perspective of the soul, it is vast and boundless, but in the sea of ??knowledge deep in the eyebrows, it is actually just a drop of vitality. However, this drop of liquid is very plump and full of energy and can nourish and strengthen Su Chen''s body all the time. Ten days later. The speed at which Su Chen absorbed the vitality of the heavens and earth began to decrease. Originally there was only one drop of Yuanli, but now it has expanded hundreds of times, and changed from a drop to a cup. What makes Su Chen feel strange is that although Yuanye has expanded so much, the size of Shihai has not changed. It seems that the space inside Shihai has been redeveloped. After two more days, Shi Hai finally couldn''t bear the pressure brought by the continuous expansion of Yuanye. At the moment when Yuanye was about to overflow, Su Chen seemed to have a clear and cheerful road ahead. The majestic vitality pushed him a step forward. "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the foundation and gaining 5,000 skill points, and getting a chance to win a lottery." Breakthrough! Although it was very difficult at the beginning, the last breakthrough was smoother than Su Chen imagined. It was like a general step without any obstacle. Is this also the benefit of Archaeology? Looking at the three ancient blood marrows remaining in his hand, Su Chen put it away and kept it as a spare. "Turn on the carousel!" Su Chenmo said, he had been waiting for a lottery opportunity for a long time. In my mind, a large turntable began to spin quickly. In the previous two draws, Su Chen had a huge explosion of character and won a super prize with a probability of one billionth. I don''t know if the miracle will continue this time. "Da Da Da Da ..." The big turntable was finally fixed on a special symbol. Without Wandao Jinmang soaring into the sky, and no petal rain falling, the big turntable stopped so peacefully. Well, it seems that the anti-God luck cannot continue. Although this is the norm, Su Chen is more or less disappointed. Let''s see what is drawn. "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing special rewards, and three extra chances to win the big wheel, and you can specify the prize category." Suddenly, the system prompts Su Chen to return to her ups and downs. Is this OK? One lottery chance becomes three times? Hahaha, I really am a koi carp! And these three draws can also specify the prize category, which is also very cool. "System, what is the probability of drawing three more lucky draw chances?" Su Chen couldn''t help asking. The system was silent for a moment before saying, "One tenth of a million." Su Chenle is broken. If the system is human, it would be that the gas in her mouth is crooked. When I met myself as a host with bad luck, the system was also blood mold for eight lives. Without hesitation, Su Chen immediately started the first draw. "The prize category I want to choose is ... Skill Points." He only has less than 100,000 skill points left now, and it feels a bit inadequate. Even if he doesn''t win one million skill points, it is good to pump tens of thousands to add them. The big turntable started spinning again. After a while, Su Chen froze. I saw Wandao Jinmang rise into the sky. A loud system prompt came. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the one-hundredth-billionth chance of the supreme grand prize and gaining 1.88 million skill points at once!" Keke ... Su Chen almost spit out old blood. It is true that there is no one million. But 1.88 million! This Nima! Even Su Chen has some doubts, is there a bug in the lottery? Su Chen felt that he was floating when he walked. "System, what level of luck is this?" The system remained silent, saying there was nothing to say. "Hahahaha ..." Su Chen laughed loudly. 1.88 million skill points! Together with the existing one, it is almost two million! How can this be spent! Su Chen thought for a moment, gritted his teeth one million skill points, and moved the instantaneous skills to the second level. Teleportation range reaches a thousand meters! The cooldown has been reduced by six seconds, and it takes only 48 seconds to teleport once. A one-kilometre teleportation range is much stronger than one hundred meters. If you have a one-kilometre teleportation distance when fighting Xuanshuiyu, Xuanshuiyu may not even be able to touch Su Chen''s heel. In fact, Su Chen wanted to bring the sky to the second floor, but that required three million skill points, which was too much difference. "Let''s start the second draw, this time I will draw my skills." Chapter 74： Wind Thunder Vulcan Wing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 074 Wind Thunder Fire God Wing Now that the skill points are enough, it is natural to get more skills, otherwise the skill points will not be spent. Watching the big turntable keep spinning, Su Chen muttered, "Will not give me another god-level skill." Fortunately, when the turntable stopped, no vision occurred. Er, it''s obviously not a good thing. Why does Su Chen feel relieved? "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing the magic skill book" Great Disguise "" Spiritual skills? Su Chen asked curiously: "System, what is the level of spiritual skills?" "Tianyuanxuanyuan is the skill level of the mundane practitioners. On top of this, there are four skill levels: spiritual level, king level, emperor level, and **** level. They correspond to the building of the realm, condensing the realm, the birthplace, the birth The four realms of the sea. " Oh, it s originally a division of the practice method. "Are there any immortal skills?" "Please ask the host to find out for themselves." Su Chen shrugged, and didn''t say much anymore, took out this "big disguise" and took a look. Although this skill is only spiritual, it happens to be the skill that Su Chen currently needs. Big camouflage, as the name implies, can use this skill to camouflage your breath and strength. Su Chen immediately learned the big camouflage technique and spent 100,000 skill points to fill it up to the top ten levels. He immediately cast a great camouflage. Suddenly, Su Chen''s breath completely converged into her body, and she couldn''t let out a little bit. Like an ordinary person with no practice. With this method, it can definitely confuse the enemy well and make people unable to see through his depth. There is also a chance for the last draw, and Su Chen also intends to use it together. But what to smoke this time. If he pumps skills again, Su Chen has a hunch that he can''t pump anything good. Is there anything else to smoke? Su Chen looked at the turntable and found that there are too many prize categories that can be drawn, and I don''t know how to choose for a while. "Forget it, if you don''t specify a category, give me a random draw." The turntable turns again. After a moment, he stopped on the pattern of the weapon. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the top treasure Wind Thunder Fire God Wing . Actually it is a treasure, and it is still a top grade treasure. Above the spiritual artifact is the treasure, and further up there are Tao and artifacts. Top grade treasures are powerful magicians who are qualified to master the spiritual masters who are at the pinnacle of God. And this wind, thunder, and fire **** wing is still a relatively rare wing-like auxiliary magic weapon. The light flashed, and a pair of large wings appeared in front of Su Chen. The wings are very large, almost ten meters in length after being unfolded, and the wings have no solid body, and are formed by the condensing of pure energy. After the unfolding, the wind and thunder roar, the electric flickers flash, and the fiery flames tumbling and surging. Fashionable value bursts! "How do I use Wind, Thunder, and Fire Wings?" "Blood the blood, and you can bind." Spirit artifacts are generally ownerless, but treasures are different. A treasure can only follow one owner. Others ca nt use it unless they are taken away, unless they are masters of the gods, and they wipe out the original mark. Su Chendang was about to drop a drop of blood on the Wings of Thunder and Fire. Wind Thunder and Fire God Wings were instantly attached to the back. Su Chen felt as if he had two more hands. Wind Thunder and Fire God Wings and his body had been perfectly integrated. When not in use, you don''t even need to take it down. As long as your mind is moving, Wind Thunder, Vulcan and Fire will be automatically incorporated into Su Chen''s body, and you can also form an energy shield to defend Su Chen from external damage and defensive effects. Stronger than mixed vitality. Su Chen''s thoughts moved directly to fully unfold the Wind, Thunder, and Fire God Wings. A row of fierce wings suddenly thundered and the flames flowed. Su Chen''s speed broke through to the extreme in an instant, and she flew to 10,000 meters in an instant. "So fast!" Although Su Chen''s flight speed has been greatly increased after breaking through the foundation, but compared to the wind, thunder, and fire **** wings, he is still a big witch. With the help of the Wind, Thunder, and Fire God Wings, Su Chen''s speed can even surpass the power of the gods. Su Chen swims happily in the sky and feels the visual impact brought by extreme speed. It''s too fast! Even under normal conditions, you can easily break the speed of sound, and you can fly four or five hundred meters away in one second! Under the rapid speed, it can even fly out seven or eight hundred meters in one second, which can reach twice the speed of sound! However, after flying for a while, Su Chen found that the shortcomings of this wind, thunder, and fire were also obvious. First, the energy consumption is too large, and the normal state is okay. If you accelerate the flight, the energy consumption will increase exponentially. With Su Chen''s current strength, if you fly at full speed, it can only last for two or three minutes. Under normal conditions, you can only fly one hour at a time. Second, the speed is too fast, which will affect the control. There is no way to change the direction at will. Under the strong inertia, Su Chenming clearly wants to stop, but he will still be able to hear after flying a few hundred meters. Turning around at high speeds can be difficult, let alone turning around. If you do nt have to hurry and run away, this wind, thunder, fire and **** wing will definitely help a lot. However, Su Chen''s teleport skills can just make up for the shortcomings of Wind Thunder, Fire God Wing''s inconvenience in handling. When you want to turn, you don''t need to shift the direction yourself, just teleport. The teleport skills are used in combination with Wind, Thunder, and Fire Wings, which is simply the best partner. As long as it is used properly, it can give Su Chen a huge advantage in battle. After flying for a while, Su Chen patted her wings and landed slowly. Ziyan and Jeanne were both attracted to it, and looked at Su Chen with big wings behind him in amazement. This pair of wind, thunder, and fire **** wings is really too windy. Su Chen closed her wings, removed the camouflage of the big camouflage, and exploded the atmosphere of building the base. Ziyu was extremely surprised, and quickly bowed down and said: "Congratulations to the master for breaking the ground!" "Congratulations to my king for breaking through!" Jeanne was also full of worship. With a smile, Su Chen laughed and asked, "What news can I hear from Nanjiang during my retreat?" "The war in southern Xinjiang has begun, but the resistance capacity of the nations is almost zero, Ning State has taken the lead in surrendering, the Royal State of Zhao Guo has perished, and Qin State has united several small nations to support it stubbornly, but it is estimated that it will not last for two days. Zi Yan said that now that the demon tribe was subdued by Su Chen, the communication between Mangshan and South Xinjiang also became frequent, and the news transmission was very timely. Su Chenxin nodded comfortably: "So, I can safely leave southern Xinjiang." Zi Yan Yizheng: "Master, you have just gotten married, and now Nanjiang has ushered in a rare reunification. Are you in such a hurry?" "Don''t forget the mysterious man." Su Chen said. The purple aster looked dark. Indeed, compared to Xuan Shuiyu, the mysterious talent of unknown origin is the real strongman. The mysterious man once every ten years, the next time he arrives in South Xinjiang will be four years later. By that time, no one knew what would happen to the mysterious people when they discovered changes in southern Xinjiang. South Xinjiang now seems to have gotten rid of its past difficulties, but in fact, it is actually facing a greater threat. In order to watch out for this day, Su Chen must strive to improve his strength as soon as possible. "After four years, I will be back. By that time, I have completely killed the threat that enveloped the southern Xinjiang." Su Chen said firmly. In order to improve his strength, he must leave southern Xinjiang as soon as possible and go to the wider practice world outside. Only in the practice world can Su Chen meet more opportunities and gain stronger combat power. Chapter 75： Leave southern Xinjiang www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 075 Leaving South Xinjiang "My King, Jeanne is willing to swear to follow my King. Regardless of where my King goes, Jeanne will guard her!" Jeanne said resolutely. Su Chen smiled and touched her golden hair, and said, "In the past four years, you have stayed at Nanjiang in peace and guarded the safety of Nanjiang for me." "Jane ... obey." Although Zhende strongly wanted to go with Su Chen, in the face of Su Chen''s will, Zhende could not resist at all. Su Chen took out the pen and paper, and wrote two home letters with the silver hook and iron drawings, and handed them to Jeanne. Southern Xinjiang. " "Observe!" Ziyu said: "Master, it is better to leave with you, even though you are weak, but you can at least do the laundry for you." "No need, you stay to lead the demon tribe, this time out, I will not take anyone, just alone." Su Chen''s trip is not for fun, but to work hard to improve her strength. Then there must be no obstacles around her, and one person is more conducive to tempering herself. "This ... well, I obey the command of the master." Upon learning that Su Chen was about to leave southern Xinjiang, Chu Yanran and Fox Ji also rushed over. At this time, Su Chen had already launched the Wind, Thunder, and Fire God Wings, and patted his wings gently, spreading his wings and flying north. "Abominable guy, you don''t take me out and play without even saying hello. Even if you only treat me as a pet, you can''t ignore me like that!" Chu Yanran was talking, her eyes were red, and tears left behind. Zi Xun reprimanded: "We must not be powerless to the master, the master has the world in mind, and the responsibility is great. As subordinates, the only thing we have to do is to obey the master''s will and do our best to protect the peace of the southern Xinjiang side of the master and let the master not Worry. " "What fierce, your master left you and ran away." Chu Yanran snorted coldly, and turned away with tears. Ziyu was speechless, and for a long time she didn''t know what to say. Fox Ji stepped forward at this time and said, "Master, forgive me, sister Yan Ran also loves her master too." "Who isn''t ..." ... Ten days later. All the way, Su Chen flew over the sea of ??clouds, flew over countless mountains and rivers, finally entered the northern territory of the mainland, and came to a vast prairie with no end in sight. Su Chen''s mood is surging, full of curiosity and desire to explore the world ahead. "Ding, release today''s task: Streak a hundred miles north, and reward 1,000 skill points for completing the task." Eh, why are the tasks released by this system getting more and more amazing, is this self-violence and abandonment? Su Chen laughed: "Anyway, there is no one in this grassland. I am very happy today and will satisfy you once." Without saying anything, Su Chen smashed himself to the ground, and flung away with his arms, scaring the cattle, sheep, and beasts on the grassland and fleeing. The chicken jumped all the way, and Su Chensha ran for eight or ninety miles, taking only a few minutes. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a caravan full of cargo suddenly appeared in front. At the head of the caravan, there is also a woman in white, riding a strange weird beast, staring at herself with wide eyes. Su Chen was panicked, too late to put on her clothes, she just covered her face and continued to run forward, avoiding the caravan. A group of people looked at a clothed body in the wind in a mess, a man of strong figure covered his face and rushed past the caravan without blinking. "Blind Miss Ben''s eyes!" The woman in white whispered, cursing with red face and red ears. Her name is Lu Qingling, the head of this dart team. "Sister Lu, I heard that this southern wasteland is wild and sturdy, and the folk customs are sturdy. It really is unusual at first sight today." A white and fat teenager rode forward on a white stag and said. Lu Qingling said angrily: "Less to talk nonsense, hurry up, be sure to send the goods to Ghost Roar before dark." Speaking of this ghost roar, the fat man couldn''t help but whispered: "Master does nt know what he thinks, we are the largest dart in the North Xuan Continent. Martial arts do business. " "What about the evil faction, we can do business regardless of the status of the Shuntian Dart Board. As long as we give money, what kind of business can''t be accepted, you little kid can learn it honestly. At that time you will be reduced to the poor clothes like the indigenous people just now. " "Ahem ... Sister Lu, you look beautiful, but your mouth is too poisonous, no wonder no man wants it." "You look for dead fat pigs!" Lu Qingling lifted the whip and drew it towards the fat man. He only heard a crackling sound, and the fat man made a howl like a pig, making everyone laugh. On the other side, Su Chen finally ran a hundred miles in a stretch and successfully got a thousand skill points. "What''s in this picture? For a thousand skill points, the image has been ruined. I don''t know if the girl sees my face. I hope she won''t have nightmares because of it ..." Su Chen glanced down. Fortunately, at least the capital is rich and should not be laughed at. Lisuo put on his clothes, Su Chen continued to go north, crossed the grassland, and flew over a mountain, and suddenly found that the yin here became a little heavy. Looking ahead, there is a vast valley ahead. Although the weather is sunny, the sky is overcast with a cloud. A closer look at the barren grass in this valley, the ruins are everywhere, as if the ruins of an ancient city. In this ruin, there are some looming undead wild ghosts. In the direction of the end of the valley, there were more clouds, gray everywhere, and you could even hear some screaming ghosts roaring. It''s weird and weird here, even more terrible than Jiuyin Mountain, for fear of hiding some demon. Su Chen did not dare to carelessly, put away the wing of the thunder, fire and fire, and performed a great camouflage to hide his breath. Then he carefully entered the valley. When he came to the ruins of the ancient city, Su Chen was surprised to find that not only was the wandering undead here, but there was also a group of humans. It''s just that these people are all ragged and weak, and they shake all the way, as if walking dead. Su Chen stopped a middle-aged man with a foul smell, and wanted to ask him a few questions, but the man ignored Su Chen, walked directly past him, lay on the ground, pulled up the weeds, and stuffed his mouth. What the hell? Su Chen continued to move forward, and saw a few thin-skinned children hiding in a broken building, staring at a dead red light not far away. Su Chen sensed that the spirit of this undead was relatively weak, probably only the strength of the Xuan Realm cultivator. But for these little children who have no power fluctuations, they are already invincible. But Su Chen found that the children were killing each other, holding the rusty broken sword and iron knife in their hands, and they seemed to want to besiege the undead! Chapter 76： Ghouzong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 076 Ghost Roar Sect "Xiao Wu, you attack the left, Xiao Ya attacked from behind, twelve at the right time to sprinkle black charcoal on the little ghost, don''t eat it at fifteen, the grass is almost finished for you, hurry up to the second floor, and wait to hear I slogan, let you jump, you jump. " A big boy in shabby hide, blinded by one eye, was directing other children. Soon the children led the one-eyed boy and attacked the undead. Although these children are weak, they can''t run fast, and their strength is very weak, but the cooperation between them is very skilled and hot, especially the one-eyed boy, the actions are crisp and clear, and the command is methodical. Under his leadership, seven or eight children really caused a lot of damage to the undead. But they are too few and too weak. After the slow-moving undead reacted, they immediately formed a unilateral crush on the children. Seeing that the claws of the undead are about to be shot, the one-eyed boy seems to have expected the result long ago, without despair, without a headache, crying, and the calmness in his eyes, but there is a sense of unwillingness hidden in the calmness. Unwilling to fate! Su Chen saw the eyes of the one-eyed boy, and suddenly felt distressed. "Stab it!" The fish intestine sword buzzed and flew open, cutting the undead directly. The undead instantly turned into a dark red mist, and a blood-red bead dropped. The children were very surprised, one by one, rushing forward to **** the blood bead. Only the one-eyed boy stunned and hurried to Su Chen and bowed down and bowed down: "Thank you for your help!" As soon as the voice fell, the one-eyed boy''s stomach groaned hungry. "What is your name?" Su Chen took a bag of braised beef from the storage ring and threw it into the one-eyed boy. The little guy smelled the savory flesh, swallowed his mouth, and hurriedly said, "I have no name. They call me the boss. We were abandoned in the Valley of the Undead from an early age. We are fatherless orphans. "Why did you take such a great risk to kill the undead?" "If you kill the little ghost, you can get the soul bead. The soul bead can be used to change clothes and food for the Ghost Roar Sect in the depths of the Undead Valley. Ghouzong Zong became a disciple of an outsider, and he never bothered to eat and wear, and flew Huang Tengda. " "Ghost Roar?" Su Chen asked: "Is it a martial art?" The one-eyed boy said: "There are many immortals gathered in the Ghost Roar, and all of them are powerful powerful people. They can make zombies and control powerful ghosts, which is awesome." Su Chen smiled: "Don''t you know that evil spirits are all evil?" The boy shook his head: "I don''t know, I just know that when I am a fairy, I can drink and eat meat every day, and I will never be hungry." It is too harsh to expect a child who can''t eat enough food and walks on the verge of death every day to have the concept of right and wrong. Su Chen touched the head of the one-eyed boy and said, "Go and eat." The boy was overjoyed and quickly took the braised beef and ate it with the other children. This little guy is kind of righteous. Just when Su Chen was about to leave, a lame child suddenly hurried over and shouted, "The boss is not good, Xiao Qi''s sister was found by Shangxian, the ghost roar, and she was taken away." "what!" The one-eyed boy was frightened, the beef in his mouth fell to the ground, and he hurried away. Su Chen''s heart moved and she followed. After a while, the boys came to a ruin and opened a secret passage into the ground. This is a hidden cellar, and there are a few young girls with yellow skin and thin skin, all with a look of panic, as if they had just been affected. What a fright. "What happened to the ground? I didn''t say you weren''t allowed to walk around during the day!" The one-eyed boy growled angrily. A girl trembled and said, "Xiaoqi ... she wanted to go to the river to fetch water. Originally, we were in an underground tunnel, but the tunnel collapsed ..." "Boss, this is not necessarily a bad thing. Xiao Qi s sister is so beautiful and she was taken to Ghouzong Zong. Maybe she can become a disciple of Ghouzong Zong. If Xiaoqi joins Ghouzong Zong, we may have a chance. Go with her to Ghost Roar. " "What do you know!" The one-eyed boy sat down on the floor with his butt. He knew very well how a beautiful girl would be brought to Ghouzou Zong, and what would happen in the end. When you get there, even death is a luxury! At this moment, the one-eyed boy suddenly found the same hope, and immediately threw himself to Su Chen and knelt down: "Shangxian, please take me to Guizongzong, I must bring Xiaoqi back, she picked it up for me Yes, I can''t watch her in deep trouble. " "You have nothing to do with chickens, what can you do when you go?" Su Chen asked. As soon as the boy looked dark, he gritted his teeth and said, "Even if I die, I will incarnate as a ghost and rescue Xiao Qi." Seeing the boy''s attitude so resolute, Su Chen moved a bit of reluctance. "Well, stay here honestly, tell me the characteristics of Xiao Qi, I''ll take her back." Su Chen said. "Xiao Qi she looks the most beautiful. Like the princess, Shangxian can definitely recognize it at a glance." ... Deep in the Valley of the Dead. The air is overcast here, and the air seems to be highly toxic, and no grass grows on the earth. Lu Qingling was frowned, wearing a veil to cover the yin, and said to the dartists at the rear: "Everybody is up, Ghost Roar is not a good place, and the master Ghost Magic is a strong foundation. Or, let''s not have too much contact with Ghouzong Zong, and leave immediately after delivery. " The little fat man laughed and said, "Sister Lu, do nt be afraid. I ll protect you if something really happens. Do nt look at me. I only have the triple practice of Zhuji. I am not afraid of him in front of me. " "It''s less bragging. You really meet ghost magic. You don''t need to be scared. Your sister is satisfied." Just then, a figure burst into the haze and appeared in front of the dart team. Lu Qingling drew a long whip subconsciously, but when she looked at it, she found that the person in front of her was somewhat familiar. "It''s you!" Lu Qingling suddenly remembered that this man was not the perverted native who ran naked without clothes. I didn''t expect him to be handsome after he put on his clothes. "Uh" Su Chen saw the woman in white riding the strange beast. How come I met again. This is embarrassing. "So what ... the scenery here is good, haha ??..." Su Chen turned away and left. But after a long while, something more embarrassing happened. He actually met the woman in white again. Lu Qingling couldn''t help laughing: "You shouldn''t be lost. The ghostly roar of the Ghost Roar is very confusing. People who don''t understand come in for the first time and it''s easy to meet ghosts hitting walls." Chapter 77： Blow in one punch www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 077 Blow Su Chen is even more embarrassed. No wonder he turned around for a long time and couldn''t find the direction. It turned out that there was a formation here. He was a divine senior tattoo master, and was actually bewildered by such a humble yin wind, which was really a shame. However, the woman in white did not laugh at Su Chen. After all, Su Chen now hides her breath. Outsiders seem to have only the strength of the early days of heaven. Even the intern darts in her team are not as good as they can be in this dark wind. It is not bad that Qiqiao bleeds without being invaded by the poisonous gas. "Are you going to Ghost Roar?" Lu Qingling asked. Su Chen nodded: "Go and do something." "Follow us, you come and take you for a ride." "Thank you." Although Su Chen has the confidence to crack the formation, but time does not wait for others, Su Chen must enter the Ghost Roar as soon as possible to save people, and can''t delay time. As soon as Su Chen entered the team, he heard the fat boy riding a white deer beside the woman in white whispering, "Sister, why are you so good at this streaking metamorphosis? Although he looks really handsome than me, the metamorphosis is metamorphosis after all what." The little fat man did not shy away from speaking, and fell completely into Su Chen''s ear. Su Chen is even more embarrassed. It seems that covering her face has no effect at all. Can only pretend not to hear. Lu Qingling said angrily: "You don''t talk, no one treats you dumb." Speaking, Lu Qingling slowed down and came to Su Chen and said, "My name is Lu Qingling, I''m the dartmaster of the Shuntian Dart Bureau. What''s your name? What do you do in a place like Ghouzong? Su Chen slightly clenched her fists, and said, "In Su Chen, come to Ghouzong to find someone." "Oh." Lu Qingling whispered, "Su Gongzi, you''re in good shape." "Ahem ..." Su Chen almost spit out old blood. After a short while, the dart team successfully walked out of the overcast wind and reached the deepest part of the Undead Valley. In front of it was a huge cliff. A huge cave was dug out in the cliff, and there was a dark and dark building. It should be Ghost Roar. As soon as they arrived outside the Ghost Roar Sect, several ghost-builders came out. "Who is coming?" Lu Qingling showed her token and said, "Shuntian Dart." "It was Miss Lu of the Shuntian Dart Board, please come in quickly." Lu Qingling put away the token, and led everyone to prepare to enter the Ghost Roar Sect, by the way: "Su Gongzi, what are you going to do ... what about people?" After turning his head, Lu Qingling found that Su Chen had disappeared without a trace. She immediately shook her head: "It''s rude to carry your agenda with good intentions, but to say goodbye." "Sister Lu, let me just say, this pervert is not a good person." "Less nonsense." "Oh, I hope he doesn''t make any trouble in the Ghost Shout, it will affect us." "He''s nothing but the realm of the sky, what can cause trouble." "Right." Entering the Gui Roar Sect, under the leadership of the Gui Roar Sect disciples, Lu Qingling and his party escorted all the dart cars to a large hall. A man in a large black robe and a black mask came over and made a dry voice: "Under the Three Elder Mo Guizong, Miss Lu, all the hard work, I will arrange the disciples of Ghouzong Zong to count the goods. First go to the tea room next door to rest, unload the goods, and hand over the final payment, and I will **** you to leave. " Lu Qingling hesitated for a moment and nodded: "Thank you Elder Mo for that." With the name of the Shuntian Dart Board, she is not worried about any wrongdoing. ... After Su Chen mixed into the Ghost Roar Sect, he immediately used the big camouflage technique to suppress his breath to the level of ordinary people. There was no vitality in his body, and it was difficult for others to find him. But Su Chen''s perception was not affected. He used Xuan Ting Ba Yin and heard the voice in the entire Ghost Roar. At the highest level of Ghost Roar, there is a very powerful voice, no less powerful than Xuan Shuiyu, even stronger. In addition, there are more than five masters who build the base in the entire Ghouluo sect. Most of the rest are heaven, there are very few under heaven, but there are many ordinary people who have not cultivated. Most of these ordinary people who have not been repaired are concentrated in the underground of Zongmen, where there is another huge space filled with miserable calls. Definitely not doing anything good. Su Chen listened to his argument, and soon found a passage to the underground, quickly stunned the two disciples, and then sneaked into the underground space. Here is like a large sewer, the air is humid and dark, filled with rancidity and faint blood smell. Several disciples of Guizongzong are coming together. "I heard that Lao Xiao brought back a little girl today. This old **** stick is dedicated to the little girl. It is extremely abnormal." "I''ve just seen that girl, she looks really pretty, but unfortunately, if you can raise a little, it must be a stunner." "Played by Lao Xiao, it''s not bad to live tonight." "Don''t worry about the old **** stick, there is nothing fun without chest and buttocks, let''s hurry to the soul refining hall. I heard that a new batch of spirits will be sent today. It s not bad to pick up the rest. If you can train to one, maybe you have a chance to be promoted to an insider disciple. " "That''s right, go early and don''t be robbed by others." Su Chen thought, and walked in the opposite direction. After a while, Su Chen heard a faint shout from a weak girl. Su Chen immediately searched away, one opened a dark wooden door and broke into a dark room. I fixed my eyes and saw an old guy with a wrinkled face and a ghost-like appearance who was taking off a little girl''s clothes and making a wretched weird laughter while taking it off. The little girl''s face turned pale and she cried. "who?" When the old ghost found Su Chen, he immediately sacrificed a Soul Bead and released a black mist. The black and black mist instantly condensed into a fierce ghost with open teeth dancing claws and rushed towards Su Chen. Su Chen gave a cold hum, Long Yanli condensed on his fist, smashed it, and directly blasted him on the spot. The old ghost was so frightened that when he wanted to escape, Su Chen pierced his throat with a sword, and blood smashed three feet on the spot. Su Chen stepped up, kicked the old ghost''s body with one foot, and took out a coat over the trembling little girl. "Are you Xiao Qi?" The fear in the little girl''s eyes gradually settled, and she nodded quickly. Su Chen said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here to save you." "Thank you, Big Brother." Seeing Xiaoqi''s whole body shaking, Su Chen knew that she had been invaded by the yin here, and immediately grabbed Xiaoqi''s arm, sending a ray of dragon''s inflammation into her meridians, expelling Xiaoqi''s body. Yin. Xiao Qi''s face soon became rosy. Not to mention, although this little girl is worn and torn, her hair is yellow, and she has a sour smell, she looks like she has nt taken a bath for a few days, but she looks like a beautiful girl . Chapter 78： Reversal www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 078 Reversal Can be so cruel to start with such a little girl, Su Chen only hated that the start was too heavy, he killed the old ghost in a single move, or he must be severely brutalized to kill him. "Xiao Qi, can you move?" Su Chen asked. Xiao Qi nodded quickly and stood up, but failed to stand still, and his knees were about to fall. "I''m sorry big brother ..." Xiao Qi said in a hurry, as if she was afraid that Su Chen would think she was a burden and left her. This instinct for survival made Su Chen feel a little distressed. "It''s okay, let me carry you." Su Chen squatted down and let Xiao Qi lie on his back. After picking up Xiao Qi, Su Chen teleported, and then broke away from the Ghost Roar Sect, and returned to the Yin Feng array again. An instant distance of one kilometer is still very useful. Once again in the yin wind array, Su Chen flawlessly broke, simply wait for the teleport to cool down, and then perform the teleport again. After three teleportations, he successfully left the storm. Soon Su Chen returned to the periphery of the Undead Valley and returned Xiao Qi to the children. Several children did not expect to see Xiao Qi again so soon, and they all thanked Dade for bowing down to Su Chen. Su Chen said: "This Valley of the Dead is not suitable for your long stay. Do you know any safer places nearby, I can send you over." The one-eyed boy said, "We have been abandoned here since we were young. The mountains outside the valley have blocked us. We have no power to look at it and we don''t know what the outside world looks like." "Well, I''ll take you to find it, it''s better than staying here." Su Chen took out a piece of black iron from the storage ring, and immediately performed the technique of the refining device, training the black iron into iron bars, and made a large temporary cage. The children were thin and small, and one cage was enough to fit them all. Then Su Chen unfolded the Wings of Thunder, Fire and Fire, and took the children directly out of the Valley of the Undead. In order to avoid the site of Ghost Roar, Su Chen took the children as far away as possible, and found a mountainside with mountains and water and no monsters living 300 miles away from the west. Put them down. The children who saw the mountains and rivers for the first time were so happy that Xiao Qi was also excited to see the clear river. When they were in the Valley of the Undead, they couldn''t even drink clean water. Compared with the Valley of the Undead, this place was simply a paradise-like beauty. Su Chen considered that these children had little strength and could not guarantee what dangers they would encounter. He re-refined black iron, and became some short daggers, several spears, and some gloves that can be worn on the body Armor was given to them. The one-eyed boy was crying with tears and tears: "Shangxian, you are very kind to us. We will not let down your will, and we will survive in this mountain." "You are a sensible child. I believe you can bring your companions to live well here. There are a few basic exercises to keep you cultivating. Only with cultivation can you better protect yourself and your family. In the future, if you have a chance, go south. There is a place called Nanjiang. There, no one can threaten to hurt you. " Su Chen said, just before leaving, Xiao Qi suddenly grabbed Su Chen''s sleeve. She looked up, revealing a pair of bright eyes like stars, and said milkily: "Big brother, can I see you after Xiaoqi?" Su Chen saw the light emitted from these eyes, and her heart moved slightly. It seems that the constitution of this little girl is not ordinary. Although she has not practiced, her eyes have a very strong affinity for vitality and she should be a good seed for practice. Su Chen squatted down and touched her little head, and said, "As long as Xiao Qi cultivates well, he will definitely have the opportunity to see his elder brother again in the future." "Uh-huh, Xiao Qi will definitely work hard!" ... Farewell to the little ones, Su Chen returned to the Valley of the Dead again. He was still a bit uneasy. In case the people of Guizongzong went out to search again and found the little ones, the consequences would be more serious. We must find a way to suppress the ghost roar severely, it is best to let them have great vitality, and they can no longer go out to do evil. It is certainly not possible to attack directly. Although Su Chen is not afraid of the other disciples of the Ghost Roar Sect, the breath at the top of the top building still makes Su Chen a little daunted. If he competes positively, Su Chen''s chances are not great. But when it comes to playing tricks, Su Chen is still very capable. Entering the yinfeng array again, Su Chen suddenly smirked. This overcast wind can just be used. This was formed by the large array that the Ghouzong Zong used to guard the Zongmen and gathered the evil spirits, but to say that playing with the array method, Su Chen, a senior **** pattern master, was not comparable to them at all. He only needs to make some changes to this large windy array, so that the original defense method can be turned into a cage where the Ghouzong is trapped. Step by step out, Su Chen''s feet are lined up like a needle, and the underground Yinsha Qi is transformed. Sleepy Yin gathers Yang, reversing the structure of the large array. Within a short time, Su Chen completed the transformation of the Yinfeng array. Although it still looks like that big wind, it has actually changed qualitatively. In the majestic earth-shade atmosphere, Su Chen was put into a small killing line of pure yang to steel. As long as the disciples of Guizongzong enter here, the killing will be triggered. The practitioners under the foundation environment will surely die once they enter. Even if the strongest person who built the basement came in, he had to take off a layer of skin. After the successful formation, Su Chen planned to leave. But at this moment, Su Chen remembered that Lu Qingling and his party were still out of the Ghost Roar. "Strange, didn''t they say that they would leave after the delivery. It''s been more than an hour and it hasn''t come out yet. Is there any danger?" There is no guarantee that you will not run into trouble when doing business with such a wicked door. Su Chen felt that he still had to sneak in and take a look. Otherwise, after he left, Lu Qingling came out and was besieged in a large array, that is, Su Chen''s sin. The body flashed, and Su Chen teleported into the Guizongzong again. As soon as she arrived, Su Chen heard a pout. "Elder Mo Zhe, what do you mean, you should know the rules of the dart board. You actually hide the ghosts in the goods. This has broken the rules of our darts. I will never Will give it to you. " At this time, Su Chen was hiding on the stone beam on the roof of the hall. He looked down and saw Lu Qingling faced with anger and scolded at a guy wearing a black robe. The man in the black robe smiled strangely: "Miss Lu, this can''t be tolerated by you, do you think I''ve come to Guizongzong, is it so easy to go out?" Lu Qingling constrained her eyebrows, "I''m not a bully for the Sundart Board. If you dare to do something that is not good for us, it won''t take you a few days for you to be flattened by my master of the Sundart Board. Our chief dart is a powerful man in a state of mind. " Chapter 79： Sword spike www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 079: Sword Spike "Ning Shen Jing ... Oh, it''s so scary. To tell you the truth, our suzerain will soon break through Ning Shen Jing. At that time, no matter how many people come from the Shun Tian Dang, you can''t escape a comeback!" The black robe inker laughed again and again, as if he had eaten Lu Qingling and others. Lu Qingling frowned. Ghost and magic power should break through the condensed state. This is not good news. In case he really breaks through, it is difficult to suppress the ghost roar sect with the power of the Shun Tian Dart. The situation is not good. "Sister Lu, don''t talk nonsense with this ghost thing, let''s kill it directly." The fat man said aggressively. Lu Qingling felt helpless, this is probably the only retreat now. "kill!" There is no nonsense, and the brave and daring darts have picked up their weapons and are ready to start. But at this moment, a stream of flute sounds came from the mouth of the black robe mo. Suddenly, the darts were like drunks, their feet were soft, and they all collapsed to the ground. When Lu Qingling heard the sound of flute, she felt that her whole body strength was quickly dissipated and her body became soft. "Sister is finished, the tea is poisonous, so I said I shouldn''t drink it." The little fat man threw himself on the ground and foamed. "Despicable!" Lu Qingling quickly urged Yuanli to stabilise her breath. She is the top seven master of Zhuji. She would not immediately lose her combat power, but she is the only one who can shoot now. In the face of the entire ghost roar, she is also incapable. The man in black robe smiled strangely: "Miss Lu, you have to be clear. The abuse in your mouth, the decent practitioners, is the best praise for our evil practitioners." Lu Qingling gave a slight whisper, and lifted the little fat man who fell to the ground to run away. "stop." With a mo order, there was a sudden cry of ghosts and wolves in the hall, and evil spirits appeared in front of Lu Qingling. Lu Qingling secretly said that it was not good. When she pushed the wind, she sprayed several rays of light, killing several evil spirits, but soon more evil spirits flew over. "It''s over." Lu Qingling''s internal power was not working smoothly, her strength gradually weakened, and a glimmer of despair flashed in her eyes. It''s her turn''s turn, and she can''t figure it out. Seeing that he was about to be drowned by evil spirits, at this moment, a swordmang whistled and cut. "Stab it!" A dagger with a golden mane pierced directly into the back of Mo''s head, bursting a blood flower from his forehead. Without any sign, the Mo was down on the spot, dead completely. The evil spirits controlled by the Mo people also immediately lost their fighting spirit and dispersed. "Elder Mozi!" The disciples of Guizongzong were astonished when they saw this. Lu Qingling opened her eyes again and saw Su Chen''s figure slowly descend. It''s him! Lu Qingling was surprised and surprised. This Su Chen, however, is a **** of the world, and he was able to kill a strong foundation builder like Mo Su in a second, which is incredible. Although Mo Zhe''s strength is not as good as her, there are four bases of building base. Not to mention Lu Qinglian is poisoned now. Even in her heyday, it is very difficult for a master to kill Mo Zhe. "Follow me." Su Chen explained flawlessly, waving a wild wind, waving all the dart divisions of the dart team out of the hall, and sending them into the Yin Feng array. Lu Qingling also hurriedly carried the fat man who was in a coma to follow Su Chen''s footsteps. "Don''t run around. The overcast wind has been transformed by me. Random movement will trigger the killing." After Lu Qingling entered the battle, she also noticed that the yin qi here had changed a lot. "Su Gongzi, where are you sacred?" Lu Qingling is now very sure, Su Chen must have hidden his strength, he is definitely a master. "Well ... I''m just a passerby who likes to streak." Upon hearing Su Chen''s joking remarks, Lu Qingling suddenly turned red and red. Su Chen suddenly reached out and grabbed Lu Qingling''s arm. She subconsciously wanted to break free, but was not as powerful as Su Chen. "Don''t move, I will help you detoxify." Su Chen grasped Lu Qingling''s pulse. After carefully observing for a moment, she took out a panacea and gave it to Lu Qingling. "This poison is a bit troublesome. I can only help you protect the sea to prevent the toxins from spreading in. So many of you, there is definitely no chance to run. Think of a way to fight it." After taking the elixir, Lu Qingling found that the toxin exerted a lot slower. "Ah ..." "Ambush!" This is the master of Ghouzongzong who has chased it out. They rushed into the Yinfeng array without any precautions, triggering the killing array under Su Chenbu, and instantly killed and injured a large number. Su Chen patted Lu Qingling on the shoulder and said, "People who are optimistic about you, don''t leave here, I will find ways to solve the rest." If it were to single out the entire Ghost Roar Sect, Su Chen would definitely not have a chance to win, but at this moment with the help of the Yinfeng array, Su Chen occupied the anti-dominant and instead gained a strong home court advantage. It''s not impossible to deal with them. Seeing Su Chen disappear into the mist, Lu Qingling''s eyes flickered, and an unprecedented sense of security emerged in her heart. This streaking metamorphosis is surprisingly reliable. "Elder Ghost Mountain, there is an ambush of the enemy in this gust of wind. That man killed the elder Mo Zhe in one shot, and the strength is very strong." A large number of disciples gathered outside the gate of the Ghost Roar, and several elders also heard the news. The Elder Guishan is a great master of building bases and the second strongest player in Gongluo Zongli. His strength is second only to his supernatural powers. He was wearing a green robe, and his eyes were shining brightly into the wind, but he could not see any flaws. "Well, I''d like to see who is so bold and dares to challenge me. Ghost Mountain snorted, striding meteor into a gust of wind. Huh! As soon as he entered the storm, Guishan noticed a strong sense of crisis. A murderous flow came through. Had it not been for Guishan to dodge fast, I would have been wounded by that murderous spirit. He raised an eyebrow: "Sure enough, there is something abnormal. Who is so powerful that he can transform my yin blast without knowing it?" This storm of wind was laid by him. Just then, Su Chen rushed out of the large array, and quickly slashed a sword at Guishan. "drink!" Ghost Mountain responded very quickly, and immediately roared, spraying a dark green poisonous mist from his mouth. It''s stabbing. Jian Mang flew by, cutting a bloodstain on the ghost mountain, and before the poisonous mist approached, Su Chen quickly escaped into the battle. The poisonous mist fell empty, and the angry ghost yelled, chased angrily, and rushed into the yin wind again. As a result, he was forced back by the killing, and an injury was added to his body. "Damn!" Guishan has never been so humiliated, and roared loudly: "Gather all the disciples of Guihouzong, and storm the Yinfeng array. The deity will see how long you can last!" Chapter 80： Magical powers www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 080 ghost magic With the orders from Guishan, a large number of disciples of Guizong Zong soon rushed out from the Zongmen. All disciples were dumbfounded to learn that the Yinfeng array was being seized. This overcast wind has always been the first line of defense to guard the Ghouzong Zong. For hundreds of years, he has helped the Ghouzong Zong to resist the attacks of many monks of the right path. Hou Zong, most of them will lose their way after entering the yin wind array, and will be choked to death and become bones. In the morning, all the normal yin blasts were normal. Why was it suddenly seized by others? Many disciples did not know what had just happened and wanted to rush directly into the yinfeng array, but were stopped by the ghost mountain. "Everyone shouldn''t go directly into the gust of wind and release your heavenly ghost servants into the battle." Hearing Ghost Mountain''s instructions, the disciples stepped back a few steps and offered ghost beads to recruit the ghost servants. Suddenly, ghosts roared outside the gates of the ghost roaring ancestors, and hundreds of ghost servants sent out vigorously. Compared to the ghosts of the night, which was called by Mr. Guifeng in the Yinfeng Mountain, it is horrible. I do nt know how many times. It was as if someone had dragged the nether **** to earth. Su Chen hid in the overcast wind and heard the wailing of ghosts and wolves from the outside, she could not help feeling scalp. There are too many ghost servants. Although he can solve these ghost servants with the help of the **** pattern laid by him, the damage to the battle array must be huge. This killing line is used by Su Chen to defend the strong foundation builders. If the loss is too great, when the magical powers appear, it will be difficult to use it. Do not let these ghost servants come in. Suddenly, Su Chen detoured to the other side of the yinfeng array. After escaping from the array, she roared immediately, attracting the attention of the ghost servant. When Guishan saw Su Chen appear, he screamed and said, "Kill him!" The disciples controlled the ghost servants to run towards Su Chen. It was like a black sand storm, which came towards Su Chen. Su Chen grinned, punched out without saying a word. "Squash!" The mighty, surging with the mighty fist of sky. In an instant. Countless ghost servants disappeared under the prestige of Wutianquan. This punch killed at least more than 800 heavenly servants! "what!" "how is this possible!" "What a terrifying power!" "My hard-working ghost servant!" The disciples of Ghost Roar saw their ghost servants collapse, one after the other, almost crazy. Ghost Mountain was frightened, and a green whirlwind rolled up in place and rushed towards Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t hit hard directly, but stepped back into Dao Yinfeng. Guishan gritted his teeth and rushed into the battle again. With a big wave of Su Chen''s large hand, the killing team suddenly set off, inspiring a large area of ??earth-shaking energy to converge into a sword, and cut to the ghost mountain. "Ah ..." Ghost Mountain was suddenly blasted out of the large array, the green robe was sparse, and the whole body was covered with large and small scars. Although there was no fatal injury, such a detrimental encounter still made the ghostly mountain violently thunder and roar. "Ghost Mountain, what happened?" Just then, a handsome young man with a wealth of gods and jade steps out of the gate. Everyone saw this handsome young man kneeling down and worshiping. "Meet the Lord Sovereign!" Guishan also came to the handsome young man and said quickly: "Sect, that kid is really abominable, I can''t wait to smash his corpse, dig out his internal organs, and make him a zombie dirty ghost!" This boy is the lord of Guizongzong. He was in retreat for two days, preparing to break through the condensed state, but after several attempts, he still failed to break through. Fang Cai suddenly felt a mighty breath from outside the Zongmen, attracted him. After hearing about Guishan''s story, Ghost Magic snorted coldly: "The courage of the Shuntian Dart Bureau is so bold, I dare to spread wild on the site of my ghost roaring sect. After the deity breaks through the condensed state, the first one will take the Shuntian Dart Bureau blood festival. . " Seeing the ghost and magic power to make a formidable storm, Guishan quickly panicked and said, "Be careful of the lord, the boy is very evil." "Don''t worry, although this suzerain didn''t break through the condensed realm, but it is already invincible in the base of Zhuji. He wants to stop me? After all, the ghosts and goddesses walked into the overcast wind with ease. Su Chen had long been ready to directly inspire the killing blast to the magical powers. The magical power hummed coldly, and raised his hand to play a black mist, which entangled the whole body, forming a strange black shield. The killing attack landed on the black shield, and it was all bounced back. Su Chen was suddenly shocked. This is the strength of Zhuji''s top ten successful men. It really is extraordinary. Su Chen didn''t dare to compete head-on. She avoided the ghost magic by means of the cover of the yin wind, and at the same time urged the fish bowel sword and snow blower, and cut to the ghost magic at the same time. Huh! The sword light and sword flashed sharply, and it failed to defeat the black shield on Ghost Magic. Ghost magic disdainful; "Any ants, dare to show off in front of this seat." As soon as the voice fell, a lot of black gas burst out from the ghost and magical power, and it was instantly dyed in the dark wind array. In the blink of an eye, the entire dark wind array was stained with dark ink, and even Su Chen was also stained with the dark ink Surround it. "boom!" The ghostly creature appeared on Su Chen''s head in vain. He stepped on the dark clouds and trampled on. Su Chen responded swiftly, and in a moment was punched out. The power of Xuan Tianquan erupted again, blasting the black mist into a big hole, and even the black shield on Ghost Magical Power was fragmented and broken. A ray of surprise flashed between the ghostly eyebrows, but the offensive did not slow down because of this. His left hand swelled and turned into a big black-red hand, like a devil''s paw, grabbed toward Su Chen''s neck. . A strong crisis struck, Su Chen didn''t panic, a teleport to escape, and at the same time appeared on top of the ghost and magical power, punched out in front of his heavenly cover. "Boom!" The ground broke, and Su Chen punched out a large pit that was tens of meters deep. Ghost and magical power hit Tianquan in the middle, and he was blown into the ground with a punch. The severe shock of his head made his eyes dark, and he almost lost consciousness at once. But at this moment, a cloud of black mist erupted from the eyes, ears, nose, and nose of the magical powers, and the thick black mist was wrapped around the ghosts and powers, completely wrapping him. The ghostly powers shrouded in the dark mist seem to really become a ghost. "Is this guy a ghost?" Su Chen felt the strong evil spirit emanating from the black mist, and could not help jumping up. This is simply a ghost incarnation. Without any hesitation, Su Chen immediately urged the entire body of Dragon Yanli, allowing Dragon Yanli to condense on the surface of the whole body. fog. "Little bastard, you can type out the body of this seat, you have a bit of ability, but since this seat has already revealed the body, it is futile to struggle any more, and it is strange to die!" Chapter 81： massacre www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 081 Massacre "You are really not human!" This kind of breath is by no means possessed by ghosts. Only real evil spirits have this kind of breath. "Dead man, why not talk nonsense." Supernatural powers ... No, it was the evil spirit, while the black mist flickered, and at the same time, eighteen devil''s claws were stretched out, and Su Chen was seized instantly. "bad!" Teleport skills have not cooled down, and Su Chen cannot break free. The magical powers laughed and fluttered and looked up at Su Chen and said, "Boy, tell this seat about the exercises you just used. This seat may allow you to save your life, make you into a ghost servant, and serve forever. seat." "You look so ugly. It''s beautiful." Su Chen sighed, the wind, thunder, and fire wing unfolded instantly, and the thunder accompanied the fire to cover the evil spirit in an instant. Cut off the head of the evil spirit in one blow! But Su Chen hadn''t had time to show his joy, and the black mist surged around the evil spirit''s neck, and a new head grew. "Treasure! You actually have a top-quality treasure! Alas, it seems that this seat has good luck today. This treasure belongs to this seat!" The evil spirit suddenly opened its mouth wide, and its black mouth was like a black hole, able to devour everything. "Teleport!" At this point, Su Chen''s teleportation skills just cooled down, he jumped out, flashed again behind the evil spirit, and punched him in the back. "burst!" The horrible power of Xiantianquan was unstoppable, and it directly blasted the body of the evil spirit out of a large hole. The evil spirit roared, and the black mist surged immediately filled the big hole in the chest, and the devil''s claw grabbed Su Chen again. Su Chenmeng''s shot of the wind, thunder and fire **** wings, the counter-offensive attack also dodged with the advantage of speed, at the same time spurred the **** pattern on the ground to kill the array, turning the earth evil into a yellow chain, entangled the evil spirit Legs. The evil spirit subconsciously wanted to chase Su Chen, but was dragged by the shackles turned into ground, and a dog slumped in place. Su Chen seized the opportunity of this moment, and then Tiantianquan broke out again, banging two punches on the evil spirits in succession, blasting its entire body into a mass of black mist. After breaking through the foundation, Su Chen''s strength rose greatly, and he was able to use Qi Tianquan more often. He would not exhaust his energy and fall into a coma within seven or eight times. However, this evil spirit does not seem to eat physical attacks. Even if the body has been beaten and scattered, the dark mist surges, and it seems to be gathered together again. Su Chen didn''t dare to carelessly, the whole body was violently excited, Long Yanli, Xuanyinqi burst out at the same time, cold and hot, Yin and Yang superimposed, and the bombardment was repeated on the black mist to prevent the evil spirit from recovering. "Damn ... boy, you will regret it!" The evil spirit kept roaring, but every time he was about to recover, Su Chen was scattered again. Su Chen''s knowledge of the sea has stored a large amount of heaven and earth vitality, and is not afraid of consumption. Long Yanli and Xuanyin qi continue to blast out, as if guarding a corpse. Time passes by every minute. After half an hour. Just when Su Chen''s vitality in the sea was about to run out, the black mist finally lost its power, and it was no longer condensed and formed. Su Chen continued desperately urging Yuanli. Under the relentless crushing of Long Yanli, the black mist completely collapsed. A dark black bead fell out. Su Chen picked up the black beads and turned back to find Lu Qingling. She fell beside Lu Qingling without saying a word. Lu Qingling was frightened, and he quickly lifted Su Chen to his feet. He saw that his face was pale, his strength was weak, and he was not injured. "The magical powers just appeared, did Su Chen defeat the magical powers?" Lu Qingling''s beautiful eyes were full of surprises. The powerful men who stepped into the condensed state like Ghost and Magic Power were all defeated by Su Chen, and the remaining strength of Ghouzong Zong would not be a concern. Now they still have the guardianship of the yin wind, and the disciples of Ghost Roar are afraid to come in easily. "It''s amazing. The strength of this streaking metamorphosis is so powerful. It seems that we all owe him his life today." Lu Qingling supported Su Chen, lay on her thigh, took out a bottle of replenishing elixir and poured it into Su Chen''s mouth, and she hurriedly began to adjust her breath. This time Su Chen didn''t fall asleep for a long time, only two hours later, she came over. Although the vitality has not been fully restored, a part of the combat effectiveness has been restored. "You''re awake." Lu Qingling said softly. If the people in the Shuntian Dart Board saw that Sister Lu, who has always been known for poisonous snakes, had such a gentle side, he would be shocked. Su Chen just thought of getting up, but seeing that Lu Qingling''s thighs were tender, she couldn''t help but lay back again. "I''ll take a break and wait for my strength to recover, and then I''ll get rid of Ghouzong Zong." Lu Qingling''s cheeks were reddish, but she did not show any objection. After resting for another half an hour, Su Chen reluctantly left Lu Qingling''s thigh. He stretched out a lazy waist and said, "Wait for a while, I will destroy the Ghost Roar Sect." "Let me go with you, and my strength has basically recovered." Lu Qingling hurried to keep up. Su Chen didn''t stop either. The two left Yinfeng War and were immediately surrounded by Guishan with a group of disciples of Ghost Roar. Seeing that Su Chen was not the suzerain from the large array, the ghost mountain was full of wonder, and hurriedly asked, "Where is the suzerain?" "Your lord has been killed by me. Now I don''t want to die, I kneel and ask for forgiveness and hope for life." Su Chen snorted coldly, the wind, thunder, and fire wing unfolded instantly. The huge wing emits a thunderous fire, not only the disciples of Guizong Zong, but even Lu Qingling on the side was taken aback. "Treasure ... Treasure!" Lu Qingling''s eyes were beautiful, and Su Chen did not even have a treasure. No wonder even Ghost Magic is not his opponent. Ghost Mountain and the other three base-building powerhouses saw this, and each one was so pale. I didn''t expect this kid to have such a heavy treasure. "Kill, take revenge for the lord!" Ghost Mountain roared, but no one responded. A large number of Disciples of Ghost Roar have shuddered and completely lost their war will, kneeling down one after another towards Su Chen. "I surrender." "Do not kill me!" "The suzerain is dead. We are not our opponents at all. Let us surrender." Seeing this, Guishan was angry and scolded, but nobody ignored him at all. Even the other three elders who built the basement hesitated and bowed down to Su Chen in a low voice. "A bunch of waste, mediocre!" The Guishan great **** rebelled and killed Su Chen alone. "boom!" Su Chen didn''t even use the sky boxing, and the wind, thunder, and fire **** wings swept across in the air, and directly cut off the head of Guishan. Blood spilled into the sky. Ghouzong completely surrendered to Su Chen''s feet. Lu Qingling was overjoyed, and unexpectedly, Su Chen overwhelmed the entire Guizong Zong by virtue of momentum alone, and made the three base-builders willing to surrender. But at this moment, Su Chen did not converge on the offensive, but urged the thunder and fire **** wing, like mowing the grass to kill the entire ghost roar sect, suddenly limbs flew, screaming again and again. Chapter 82： Manki Asamune www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 082 Wanzong Dynasty Sect In a blink of an eye, the entire Ghost Roar was completely killed by Su Chen. Even the three base-building masters were too late to react, and Su Chen was killed without a chance to resist. The ground was full of broken limbs and blood flowed into the river. Lu Qingling almost did not spit it out. She looked at Su Chen in surprise: "Su Gongzi, did you just say that you would bypass them?" "Fool them." Su Chen said for granted. A group of demons are just outsiders. They are not killed now. Do they still keep them for Chinese New Year? Lu Qingling was so ashamed that he didn''t know what to say for a while. But killing all killed, Lu Qingling did not feel sorry for a group of evil monks, but admired Su Chen a bit, if it was her, I''m afraid it would not be so cruel. "Go find Jiedu Dan." Su Chen said, striding into the ghost roar inside. At this time, some low-powered disciples were also scattered in the Ghost Roar, Su Chen also did not let go, and saw one kill one without leaving any liveliness. After some searching, Su Chen harvested a lot of good things in Guizongzong. There are seven elixir medicines, a number of spiritual mines, and many yuan crystals and magical tools. However, these are not so attractive to Su Chen, he is mainly looking for exercises. The practice of ghost repairing martial arts is, of course, the technique of refining ghosts. Although it is an evil gate method, Su Chen doesn''t really care about the type of the gate method. As long as it is not the evil gate method that affects the mind and makes people cruel and cold-blooded, what effect it can exert depends on people. Just like weapons, all weapons are killing devices, but what kind of people to kill depends on your heart. "Wan Gui Zhaozong is actually a spiritual skill! Su Chen found a "Ghosts of the Ghost Dynasty" in the bedroom of the ghost and magical power. This is definitely the top practice in the Ghost Roar, which includes the branches of refining ghosts, raising corpses, searching for yin and hunting souls . Su Chen read it carefully, and after confirming that there was no harm in this exercise, she immediately filled the Wangui Dynasty with skill points. It took more than 70,000 skill points. The consumption of Spirit-level exercises is much higher than that of Heaven-rank exercises. Suddenly, Su Chen waved a ghostly anger. Suddenly, a lot of wandering ghost servants inside and outside the Ghost Roar flew over, kneeling in trembling before Su Chen. There are more than 200 ghosts in the heavens, and most of them are above the eighth level in the heavens, and half of them are at the peak of the heavens. These are the ghost servants tamed by the disciples of Ghost Roar Sect. After Su Chen slaughtered Ghost Roar Sect, these ghost servants are reduced to be unowned. Su Chen intends to use the ghost ghost ancestor to conquer more than two hundred heavenly ghost servants. Although they are not expected to play a big role, they can be used as slaves to do small things. "Wait, you may submit to me." Su Chen asked, with a majestic tone. The ghost servants bowed their heads and bowed in worship: "We are willing to submit to the master." After losing their original masters, they all face the danger of becoming lonely ghosts. Without the protection of their masters, they cannot practice and cannot operate outside, and they will be very miserable in the end. Rather than surrender to Su Chen. Su Chen nodded with satisfaction, took out a bit of bronze Xiaoding, smashed a pile of ghost beads, refined it into powder and merged into Xiaoding, and absorbed more than 200 ghost servants into Xiaoding. "Just call you all ghosts, and try to fill 10,000 ghost servants in the future." Su Chen patted Wan Ding Ding, put it away, scraped it around, and returned to the hall after not finding anything of value. At this point, Lu Qingling had already used poison detoxification to help the other dartists detoxify. After waking up, the dartists learned that things had happened, and they all bowed down and thanked Su Chen. Su Chen waved her hand and asked Lu Qingling: "Where are you going next?" "I am going to return to Tiancheng City immediately and return to the headquarters of the Shunfu Dart Board. What are you planning, Su Gongzi?" Su Chen thought about it and asked, "If I want to improve my strength, where should I go?" Hearing Su Chen''s words, Lu Qingling said for a moment, and said, "Su Gongzi, are you a casual repairer?" "What is casual repair?" Su Chen asked. Lu Qingling was ashamed and said that Su Gongzi would not really be an indigenous person from the countryside. She explained: "Sanshou is a cultivator who has nowhere to go and moves around." "I really haven''t joined any martial arts." Lu Qingling is amazed. Generally, casual practice is self-cultivation, and it is extremely difficult. If you want to improve your strength, you need to keep trying and challenge yourself. It is indeed relatively rare for Su Chen to have such powerful strength as a casual repairer. After thinking about it, Lu Qingling said: "With Su Gongzi''s strength and wanting to join any sect of the Northern Xuan continent, it is probably a breeze. In my opinion, if Su Gongzi wants to get better conditions for spiritual practice, he should go to Taiwu College, Taiwu College is the largest practitioner in our Northern Xuan continent, and the president of Taiwu College is the only strongest born in the Northern Xuan continent. " "Troubled Miss Lu told me carefully about this Taiwu Academy." "Taiwu Academy happens to be in Tiancheng City. It''s better for Su Gongzi to go with us. I will introduce you slowly on the road. I have a cousin practicing at Taiwu Academy. I still know about Taiwu Academy. " "Thank you so much." "Sister run away, my younger brother!" The fat man sleeping on the floor suddenly jumped up and shouted. Lu Qingling slaps up and slaps up: "Don''t dream anymore, I will die 800 times after your sister-in-law, and you will pack up and prepare to leave." Little Fat Brother looked around with a look of confusion, and was shocked when he saw the body of the disciples of Ghost Roar Zong outside, and learned that it was Su Chen, the streaking pervert man who killed Ghost Roar and killed half a step. Supernatural power, that was a shock. After a while, the darts team was ready, left the yinfeng array, and flew out of the Death Valley all the way north. Su Chen, Lu Qingling and the chubby brother are sitting in a carriage. After some talk, Su Chen finally got to know the practice world outside. The place where southern Xinjiang is located was originally the southernmost point of the North Xuan continent. This North Xuan continent is one of the many lands on the Xuanyuan continent. It is surrounded by the sea on all sides and has a vast area. It stretches 800,000 miles from north to south, and spans six to six. One hundred thousand miles. Su Chen calculated in his heart and found that the area of ??only one North Xuan continent far exceeded the earth. On the Xuanyuan continent, there are more than a thousand continents like Beixuan. It''s hard to imagine what a huge planet this is. Su Chen suddenly asked, "Can Miss Lu know the Holy Emperor?" "Holy Sect!" Lu Qingling looked fascinated and said, "In the practice world, who does nt know the name of Shengtianzong, that is the largest martial art in the entire Xuanyuan continent. Our strongest Taiwu Academy in the northern Xuanyuan continent is afraid of Shengtianzong. Not even cricket ants. At that time, the dean of Taiwu College had gone to Shengtianzong to study. At that time, the dean was already a super-birth, but even the gate of Shengtianzong could not enter, saying that the dean was too old. Not qualified to join the Holy Sect. " Chapter 83： Bitter Sea Saint www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 083 The Bitter Sea Saint "Is Shengtianzong so powerful?" Su Chen asked. Before waiting for Lu Qingling to speak, the fat man rushed and said, "Boss, you just have to go up high and think about it. The word" sacred heaven "of the Holy Sect is enough to explain it together. After all, the Holy Sect is a martial art created by the saint. The Xuanyuan continent has a history of 8,400 years. " "What is a sage?" Su Chen asked. Lu Qingling is crazy. Why doesn''t this person know anything. "Fat, let me explain." The little fat man smiled and sat down next to Su Chen, very attentive, not to mention the diligence of a boss yelling. "Boss, you should know the realm of our practitioners. The four realms of heaven and earth, Xuanyuan, collectively called the mortal realm, the four realms of building, condensing, born, and the sea are collectively referred to as the sea of ??bitterness. The so-called bitter sea is a bundle. The sea of ??cages that binds all sentient beings, the purpose of practice is to escape from the sea of ??suffering and reach the other shore, and all practitioners who have escaped from the sea of ??suffering and arrived at the other shore are called saints. " "A practitioner better than Lu Hai?" The fat man nodded again and again. "Yes, get rid of the sea of ??suffering and sanctify the ground. This is the life-long pursuit of all of us, but this road is extremely difficult. In our Xuanyuan continent, from ancient times to the present, only a few people have successfully reached the other shore." "How strong is the saint?" "No one knows." The little fat man shook his head and said, "The practitioners on the other side of the sky have been able to break free from the shackles of the bitter sea, soaring freely on the sky, and can gallop the galaxy. It is said that on the other side of the bitter sea, there is a place known as a land of joy, there are everywhere They are saints, and they are full of supernatural beings. " "Cultivator?" "Yes, Xiuxian, on the other side of heaven, there is a more mysterious and great world, and even the saints are following it. It is said that the practice of saints is also divided into four major stages, but what is the realm? It is unknown that we collectively refer to those four realms as saints. " Mortal realm, bitter sea realm, sage realm ... Cultivation! Su Chen was fascinated for a while. He thought he could enter the real world of immortality as long as he left southern Xinjiang. Now it seems that the entire Xuanyuan continent is not the real world of immortality. Only practitioners who have escaped the sea of ??pain and entered the other side of the sky are eligible. Cultivation against the sky. Lu Qingling smiled bitterly: "Su Gongzi wouldn''t be surprised. This little fat man doesn''t know how to learn anything. He likes to dream all day. What sages and cultivators are nothing more than empty talks about the magnificent Xuanyuan continent. In the past few years, there are several saints. If they cannot become saints, they are destined to fall into the sea of ??bitterness. As long as they are happy and lively, they are wonderful places. " Su Chen laughed: "Miss Lu is right, only the land of joy, and the land of joy everywhere." Lu Qingling blushed, and bowed her head, "Thank you, Grandpa Su, for your praise." Seeing this, the little fat man laughed twice and said, "Boss, talk slowly with Sister Lu, I will go out and breathe." As soon as the fat man left, the carriage left only Su Chen and Lu Qinglian. Lu Qingling was even more shy, and quickly found a topic to ease the atmosphere. It happened that Su Chen was more interested in things about Taiwu Academy and Beixuan Continent, and took this opportunity to consult with Lu Qingling more. After several talks, the atmosphere gradually eased, and Su Chen also learned a lot. Mainly Taiwu College. Although the director of Taiwu Academy couldn''t even enter the gate of Shengzongzong, he was actually the first strongest person in the North Xuan Continent. He was the only master of birth. This item alone was enough for Taiwu. The academy stands on the top of the North Xuan continent. If Su Chen wants to improve his strength as soon as possible, going to Taiwu Academy is indeed the best choice. Perhaps there are more powerful martial arts on other continents, but it takes a long time to cross the vast sea. Su Chen is now pressed for time and naturally is not suitable for considering going to sea. "Taiwu College has three levels: the outer court, the inner court, and the Taiwu hospital. The outer court recruits students every year. As long as the qualifications are met or the money is affordable, you can enter, but the inner court is different. There are only a few places for demanding assessments each year. As for the Taiwu Academy, the threshold is even higher. The places where the president of the Taiwu Academy teaches himself and the practitioners who can enter the Taiwu Academy are equivalent to the dean''s personal disciples. To be actively recruited. " Lu Qingling said: "This time is exactly the time for admission to Taiwu College. We have a special quota for the Shuntian Dart Bureau. I can talk to Master and ask him to give this quota to Su Gongzi. Su Gongzi can then I have entered Taiwu Academy to study. With Su Gongzi''s strength, it should not be long before he should be able to enter the inner courtyard. If he is lucky to be watched by the president, it is not impossible to enter Taiwu Academy. " "There is only one place. It doesn''t matter to me?" Lu Qingling said: "No problem, Master always hurts me. Besides, in our dartboard, we are all a group of old men, and no one wants to go to the academy." "Then I''d better respect him than obey." Talking and laughing all the way, the dart team arrived in Tiancheng City three days later. Tiancheng City is located in the center of the Northern Xuan Continent and is the largest city in the Northern Xuan Continent. Compared with the huge city in front of the several imperial capitals in southern Xinjiang, it feels like a big witch. "There is a large array of guards around Tiancheng City, and the practitioners under the rapture cannot fly inside the city without authorization." Lu Qingling said that the dart team slowly landed outside the Nancheng Gate and began to walk into the city. When entering the city, Su Chen did feel that there was a strange power of the **** pattern flowing on him. This **** pattern is very complicated and high god, it should come from the master **** pattern master, even the master hand. Su Chen suddenly reached out and grabbed. Suddenly, the large arrays of natural sounds around them seemed to be activated, rippling with a layer of strangeness and splendor, like the aurora''s light waves. Lu Qingling looked at Su Chen in surprise, not knowing what happened. However, Tian Chen''s large array did not stop Su Chen, which made Lu Qingling relieved. But shortly after the dart team entered the city, before reaching the Shuntian Dart Board, a few base-building practitioners in snowflake white robes suddenly flew in, blocking the dart team''s way. Lu Qingling was a little surprised, and quickly got out of the car and respectfully said: "Liu Qingling, the dart master of Xia Shun Tian Ding Bureau, I don''t know what the adults of the four-city tour company are doing?" The Division of the Four Gates City Patrol is the most powerful elite of the city guards under the direct control of the royal family. Although the number is not large, all of them are masters who build the foundation and are used by the royal family to protect the security of the city. Although Taiwu Academy is the boss in Tiancheng City, the royal family is the ruler of real power after all, and Lu Qingling dare not offend them. However, to the surprise of Lu Qingling, instead of the arrogant style of the past, the people in the city tour department bowed their heads very cautiously and said carefully: "Dare to ask if there is a Shenwen Normal University in the carriage People, the master wants to invite the adult to meet in the palace. " "Godprint Master?" Lu Qingling was dumbfounded. How could there be a magician in her dart team. Could it be ... Chapter 84： Orthodox Puritan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 084 Zheng Puritan Just when Lu Qingling was at a loss, Su Chen had left the car. He said to the people in the City Tour Division: "Go back and tell your masters, I said I know, but today I just arrived in Tiancheng City, and I need to settle down and visit the palace again tomorrow." Su Chen probably guessed that it should have been the trigger of the God of War that caused some reactions. That magistrate should be the one who laid out this big battle, and he must also be a **** pattern master. Su Chen hasn''t seen any **** tattoo masters other than himself, and he is a little curious about this master, but he just arrived at the beginning of the year, and he doesn''t know anything. If he went directly, I''m afraid it''s not right, but he should first understand the situation. It is more appropriate to go again tomorrow. The master of the City Tour Division hesitated for a moment, and did not dare to force people, and bowed and said, "Then please ask the adults to enter the palace on time. The villains will wait for the adults outside the palace door tomorrow morning." "Well, I see, go." Su Chen waved his hand, and several masters of the tour company flew away immediately. When Su Chen turned around, I saw Lu Qingling, the fat man, and a group of darts all looking at Su Chen with a very surprised look. "What''s wrong? Is my **** tattooist strange?" The fat man swallowed, and the charm of his face was even better. "Boss, you really are qiyuxuanang, extraordinary temperament, I didn''t look away from chubby, I have identified you as the chubby, don''t forget chubby in the future." For a long time, Lu Qingling calmed down and said with excitement, "Su Gongzi, now I finally know how you transformed the yinfeng array. I never thought you were a **** tattoo master." "Is it rare to see a tattooist?" "Not only is it rare, the entire city of Heaven, but even our entire Northern Xuan Kingdom, there are only three or four **** tattoo masters. God tattoo masters are the rarest talents in the practice world, and you only need to show the **** tattoo masters. Identity, let alone the inner courtyard of the academy, the dean will not hesitate to accept you as a disciple. " So there are so few **** tattoo masters? Soon, the darts arrived in a palace built around the lake in the city. This is the headquarters of the Shuntian Dart Bureau. The lake was dug out artificially. It is connected to the water and land around the city and extends in all directions. From time to time, a boat arrives or departs. It is like a large dock. It is quite strange to see such a landscape in the city. "Sister Lu is back." "Fat man, don''t you suffer less this trip, the place where the ghost roar is not ordinary people dare to go." "Sister Lu, brothers eighth and twelve have a fight again, please go and see." "Master Sister, Master drank too much alcohol and smashed the winery of Lu Yuan''s house. Lu Yuan asked Master to lose money. She refused to pay for it. You should go and persuade Master, otherwise, it really irritates Lu Yuan. . " As soon as she entered the door, Lu Qingling, who was busy with all kinds of things, was anxious. Su Chen is also quite surprised. The fat man came to Su Chen and said, "Boss, our sister Lu is capable and well-known far and away. Normally, the master doesn''t care about the fart. If there is no sister to support it, the business of the dart board has long been yellow." It seems that this Lu Qingling is indeed a strong woman. However, today Lu Qingling didn''t care about the mess in the dart board. Instead, she helped Su Chen wholeheartedly, arranged a temporary residence for him, prepared daily necessities, and knew that Su Chen was going to the palace tomorrow to meet with the teacher, and he also explained to him deliberately. Something about the royal family and the state teacher. Su Chen couldn''t help but praise: "Miss Lu, if you marry someone, it is definitely a good wife and mother." Lu Qingling blushed and said embarrassedly: "Don''t look at me like this, in fact, I''m usually very fierce. You can find out by asking the fat man. I have scolded ten of the darts. " "Then Sumou was really flattered." "Su Gongzi is our life-saving benefactor, or a noble master of tattoos, Qing Ling most respects people like Su Gongzi." Lu Qingling''s beautiful eyes flowed brightly. After chatting for a while, Lu Qingling got up and saw that the sky had already darkened. "Su Gongzi, just tell me anything. Qingling lives next door. After dinner is over, I''ll send it to Su Gongzi." "Then there is labor." Su Chen smiled and sent Lu Qingling out. Back in the room, Su Chen sat on the bed, watching the dim lights outside the window. Although he had just arrived in Tiancheng City, Su Chen seemed to be getting busy, and he had to see the Master again, and was preparing to enter Taiwu Academy. It seemed that he was busy in the next few days. During dinner, Lu Qingling brought some books to Su Chen so that Su Chen could better understand Tiancheng City. After Su Chen had eaten and washed, she put on her pajamas and lay on the bed. It turned out that the city of heaven was the capital of the Northern Xuan Kingdom. The North Xuan Kingdom is the strongest country in the North Xuan continent. Unlike the southern Xinjiang, the North Xuan Kingdom is a country dominated by practitioners. The whole country is composed of practitioners at the high level. It can even be regarded as a huge gate. The royal family of this country is not hereditary, but like many schools, it implements the system of capable people. It is a term of twenty years. It is not allowed to be renewed. It cannot be connected with family members while in office. It must be dedicated to the country. . Compared with the earth emperor in the southern Xinjiang, the emperor of the Northern Xuan Kingdom is really a chore. No money, no status, everything must be done by yourself, even with few rights. It is a wage earner elected by everyone. In contrast, Taiwu Academy and State Religion are the true core of Beixuan Kingdom. Taiwu Academy is respected for its strength, and its disciples are all over the North Xuan Continent, which has a huge influence. The state religion is the source of the belief of all sentient beings. It believes in the Puritanism, educates Limin, and spreads the true and clean methods. There were three Qing sects, namely Zhengqing, Shangqing and Taiqing. These three Puritans have a very long history. It is said that the Northern Xuan Continent was still a barren land. The enlightenment has not yet started. The foundation of practice. The Three Puritans are now spread throughout the Xuanyuan Star. There are three Puritans on every continent. To say that the only force in the world that can compete with the Holy Sect, it is undoubtedly the Three Puritans. The master Su Chen is going to see tomorrow is the bishop of the Northern Xuan State Religion, a white priest in the Puritan religion. There are four levels of priests in the Three Puritans, which are Tsing Yi, White, Red, and Purple. This person, named Xia Huaigu, is a master of pinnacles, second only to the dean of Taiwu Academy. These two people have a high reputation in Beixuan and they have a deep friendship. Chapter 85： College accompany www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 085 Accompanying Reading in the Academy In the early morning of the next day, Su Chen left the Shuntian Dart Bureau early and went to the Imperial City with Lu Qingling. The imperial city of the Northern Xuan Kingdom, not even the imperial city of the Dragon Kingdom, looks very old and outdated, but after approaching it, Su Chen can clearly notice that in the sky and underground, there are strict prohibitions of the **** pattern array . Lu Qingling said, "Su Gongzi, I''m not in the palace, so I''ll take you here." "Thank you, Miss Lu." Su Chen took a punch and strode into the palace gate. Yesterday, the master builder of the patrol division was waiting under the palace gate. When he saw Su Chen rushed forward and said, "Master Shenwen, please follow me." Su Chen nodded, followed the man''s footsteps, and soon came to an ancient palace covered with ivy in the palace. "This is the State Teacher''s House?" The master of the Department of Patrols replied: "This is the former site of the National Religion. The National Normal University likes to be quiet and has always lived here." "Just take it here, I will go in myself." Su Chen waved and strode into the palace. A little book boy came forward and said, "Sir, please follow me to the side hall to wait. The bishop is still changing clothes. It will take a scent of incense to come out to meet guests." "Is it too early?" Su Chen asked. Xiao Shutong explained: "Mr. didn''t come early, but the bishop had recently been in poor health, he had insomnia every night, he didn''t think about tea, and he had a rare morning break." When he came to the side hall tea room, Su Chen saw the backyard environment was elegant, planted many exotic flowers, and a twelve-year-old little girl was swinging in the yard. The girl was wearing a beautiful little pink skirt, her black and lush hair was tied into a pair of ponytails, her skin was white and red, she looked very healthy, and her smile was innocent and childlike. When I saw a guest coming, the little girl flew down from the swing, came to Su Chen, and looked at Su Chen with a pair of curious big eyes: "Are you the same master of the pattern like grandpa? I haven''t I''ve seen you as a young tattoo artist, wouldn''t you have purposely kept your face so young with Yuanli? " Su Chen was ashamed and said, "I''m only eighteen." Although he was the uncle of Ben San in the previous life, but in this life, he was really only 18 years old. "Eighteen-year-old God of Maternity? Then you are better than my grandpa." The little girl looked around Su Chen again, and suddenly pointed at Su Chen and said, "I decided, and you will be my teacher in the future!" "what?" Su Chen is very speechless. Who wants to be your teacher? I came to study and practice. "Yueyaer, don''t make a fool. Grandpa found you so many teachers and teachers in the academy. You were angered by one by one, so you don''t harm others anymore. Grandpa is no longer demanding. " Just then, a kind-faced old man came over with the help of Xiao Shutong. The old man should be the state teacher Xia Huaigu. But Su Chen felt a little strange. The old man''s breath was obviously very strong, but at the same time he looked very weak. The vitality fluctuations emanating from him were intermittent and very unobstructed. "Su Chen has met the Master of National Normal University." Su Chen said slightly. Xia Huaigu smiled and greeted Su Chen, and the little ponytailed girls ran down and sat down, holding her chin and staring at Su Chen: "My name is Xia Yueya, teacher you can call me Yueya, Xiaoya, teacher Your name is Su Chen, then I will call you Mr. Su, what is your husband good at in addition to Divination? That is too difficult, I must not learn it. " "Yueya, why don''t you understand the rules so much?" Xia Huai taught with a stern expression. Su Chen smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter." He asked, "Yueyaer, why did you choose to make me your teacher?" "Because you look handsome, the other teachers are so ugly that you have no interest in studying." Su Chen Renjun couldn''t help but said, "But have you ever thought about it, if I were a bad person?" Yueyaer didn''t care about saying: "My grandfather is a national teacher of the Northern Xuan Kingdom, a white priest of the Puritan Puritan, a master-level **** pattern master, my uncle is the dean of the Taiwu Academy, and my second uncle is the current emperor of the Northern Xuan Kingdom. My mother is the eldest daughter of the first family of Beixuan Kingdom. I have a lot of pets in Yueyaer, and I have a secret guard who protects me when I go out. Besides, I am so beautiful and cute, even if you are a bad person, you are absolutely I didn''t dare, and didn''t have the heart to hurt me. " Su Chen: "..." Xia Huaigu shook his head weakly and weakly: "My granddaughter, who was too proud to be a child, is a sin." "Ahem, Yueyaer is really cute." Su Chen smiled bitterly for a while, and then asked: "Master, I don''t know if you are looking for a junior, do you have something to say?" "It''s nothing important, just a sudden appearance of a **** pattern master in Beixuan''s country, which makes Chuang feel curious. I want to ask Su Xiaoyou''s children and where do he learn from?" Su Chen said: "Su Chen is just a small wild man. There is no way, no master, and no teacher to teach. It is also a coincidence that he can become a **** pattern master. This time when he came to Tiancheng City, he also wanted to join Taiwu Academy. " "Oh? Su Xiaoyou wants to join the college?" Yueyaer was also happy, saying: "That would be even better. I am a student of Taiwu College. It is not easy for Mr. Su to join the college. I would like to say hello to Uncle Da, and let him specially invite you to join Taiwuyuan, read for me. " Xia Huaigu said: "If Su Xiaoyou really wants to go to the academy, then Yueyue''s proposal is good, but if Su Xiaoyou is not willing, then the old will not be forced, I will find another person to arrange for you to enter the courtyard Learn." Su Chen pondered for a moment. The gap between the inner court and the Taiwu Academy is still relatively large. After entering the Taiwu Academy, there can only be one strong person who is born out of the classroom. Su Chen is naturally more willing to enter the Taiwu Academy. Just as the girl read it, it felt weird. No matter, it is the most important thing to hurry up and cultivate. It is not a big deal to be an accompaniment. "Since Yueya Er can trust me so much, then Sumou would respect him better." "Haha, this is great." Xia Huaigu laughed openly. In fact, Su Chen, a young wrinkler, has great potential. He wants to hold it in his own hands. It''s just that he''s not in a good condition, he is weak and weak, but it''s not bad to be able to leave Su Chen at Taiwu Academy. By the way, he can also discipline this naughty moon bud for him, which can serve two purposes. As for Su Chen''s character, Xia Huaigu also naturally considered it, but as long as he entered Taiwu Academy, everything would be no problem. In terms of human ability, his elder brother is much stronger than him. Chapter 86： Become a treasure www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 086 into a treasure When we returned to the Sundart Board, it was already late. In fact, Su Chen left the imperial palace long ago. In a day, he strolled around Tiancheng City, bought a lot of books, and some daily necessities, and by the way felt the magnificence of this Tiancheng City. "Su Gongzi, have you seen the Master?" Just after entering the dart, Lu Qingling appeared in front of Su Chen, as if already waiting for Su Chen. Su Chen nodded with a smile: "I''ve seen it. I''m going to Taiwu Academy tomorrow." Su Chen didn''t say what to accompany, she always felt that her image was damaged. Lu Qingling was pleasantly surprised: "Although I have guessed it, I still have to congratulate Su Gongzi. I will immediately ask someone to prepare a banquet to congratulate Su Gongzi." "Not working ..." Before Lu Chen had finished speaking, Lu Qingling had already run away. When walking to the lake, Su Chen saw the fat man and a group of dartists looking at each of the large iron boxes in a daze. Su Chen remembered that this was the goods they transported from Dao Guizong, and they were taken away when they left. "what happened?" "Boss, you are coming back." "I''m having a headache and don''t know how to deal with these ghosts," said the chubby. He opened the box and filled it with red beads, each of which seemed to seal the soul of a monster. The spirit ghost is a special soul body made by the heavenly demon before he dies. He is a conspiracy made by the ghosts to make ghost servants. "There are at least 2,000 spirit ghosts here. There is no one to ask for this stuff except ghost repair. It is a headache to deal with it without permission." Su Chen said: "Since you don''t want it, leave it to me." "That''s great. Boss, you can solve my big problem." Su Chen immediately put more than two thousand red beads into the storage ring and brought them back to the temporary residence, and immediately began to refine them. There is a way to make spirit ghosts in the million ghost ancestors. These two thousand spirit ghosts may be made into a ghost servant building a base. However, Su Chen now has a bunch of ghost servants. It doesn''t make much sense to train these spirits and ghosts into ghost servants. Even if he becomes a ghost servant who builds a base, it is troublesome to raise. After all, ghost servants are too eye-catching. So Su Chen intends to find another way to melt these souls into weapons. Train the spirit ghost into a sword spirit. His fish gut sword is already a top-grade magical weapon. If you want to make the top-grade magical weapon break through into a treasure, you need to cultivate the sword spirit, let the flying sword have consciousness, and live. Under normal circumstances, it is too much trouble to cultivate sword spirit, it takes a lot of time and effort. However, there is a special method recorded in the Wanzong dynasty that can use the ghost to smelt the sword spirit. The sword spirit formed by this method, although not as effective as the real sword spirit, is enough to make the top-grade spirits advanced to the lower-grade treasures. The power of the magical weapon is very different from that of the magical weapon. If it succeeds, Su Chen will be able to get a second. After eating supper, Su Chen closed the door and started refining. A spirit ghost was smelted by Su Chen into the fish bowel sword. Su Chen did not sleep all night. Until the dawn of the next day, more than two thousand ghosts were refined into the fish intestines sword. At this time, the sword meaning of the fish intestines sword had grown sharply and was at the threshold of breaking through the treasure stage. on. "It seems ... lacking a little soul." Su Chen''s mind was moved, and she took out the black bead that had fallen after the magical powers died. This bead also contains a part of the ghost''s remnant soul. Without hesitation, Su Chen directly smashed the broken beads with one palm, seized the ghosts and remnants, and forcibly smelted them into the sword of fish intestines. Suddenly, the breath of the fish intestines sword changed drastically, and the whole body was covered with a layer of black and black strange patterns, exuding a very sharp sword meaning, as if there was a deep dark breath hidden in the sword meaning. "Ding, congratulations to the host for the first time to make a treasure, and reward 3000 skill points." It''s done! Su Chen put away the fish intestines sword, and after some preparations, she bid farewell to Lu Qingling and the fat man and set off for the direction of the palace. As a companion, he had to be responsible for picking up Yue Geer to go to the academy together. Waiting at the gate of the palace for a while, Yueyaer slowly walked out, she said with open arms, "Sir back on me, I want to go back to sleep." "Are you not afraid to wake up and be run by me?" Su Chen said. Yueyaer yawned, "Don''t be afraid, you dare to abduct me. Uncle Zhou will rescue me. He is a strong man with a triple mind and can kill you with one hand." "Then why don''t you let him carry you?" "He''s not as handsome as you." This girl is a severe face control patient! Su Chen shook her head helplessly, leaning over to let Yueyae lie on her back, picking her up and walking towards the academy. After walking for a while, he finally came to the entrance of the academy, and Su Chen''s shoulders were soaked. This girl just lay on him and slept, she drooled, she just did whatever she wanted. "A sneeze ..." Yueyaer rubbed her nose and looked up and said, "This is the outer courtyard. If you enter Taiwuyuan, don''t go here. You can see the hill covered by clouds. The valley behind is Taiwuyuan. Sir, you can directly Flying over, our Taiwu students can fly without restriction. " "You said it earlier ..." With a look of helplessness, Su Chen immediately flew towards the valley behind the academy and soon entered the valley. As soon as the front foot landed, a giant tortoise rushed at a speed of eighty steps and appeared in front of Su Chen. Su Chen was taken aback by the action of the giant turtle Lisuo. What a tortoise actually ran faster than a cheetah! The giant tortoise is eight feet long, half a human tall, and the black turtle shell is shiny and can be seen like a metal. It raises its head and utters words: "Sister Ershi, this is the new little brother Come on, introduce yourself, the golden turtle Xuanwu. "Ahem ... are you also a student of the Academy? I thought it was the guardian of the Academy." Su Chen was ashamed. This giant tortoise was actually his senior brother. Taiwu Academy was really terrible. Jin Xuanwu opened his mouth with big white teeth and said, "Little brother, you are right, I do hold the position of guardian beast of the college." "Ok" Yueyaer hadn''t slept enough, and yawned again, jumped to the turtle''s shell and sat on her knees, and asked, "Master Xuanwu, a few people from the academy today." "Except for me, only six brothers were in the academy, but the six brothers refined the medicine last night and drank a lot of alcohol. I would have been drunk in the morning. This would make me fall asleep. I don''t think I can wake up in two or three days. By the way we ate two weeds on the ground. Yueya Er shrugged and said, "It''s all a group of people who are out of control. The younger teacher came to class on the first day, but he didn''t even come to welcome me, don''t give me face." "Forget about them, sir. Let me take a look at Taiwuyuan. In addition to the talents everywhere in Taiwuyuan, the scenery is quite good. There are many places to live. I will take you to pick them later One, don''t be polite with me. " Su Chen twitched slightly. Somehow, he suddenly felt like a thief ship. Is this academy reliable? Chapter 87： Herd of cattle www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 087 One day later, Su Chen had a general understanding of Taiwuyuan. In addition to Su Chen, there are now 16 students in Taiwu Academy. Ten brothers, five sisters, and one Jin Xuanwu. Everyone s practice is under the building block, and it does nt look so eye-catching in the practice world, but each of the academy s personal disciples has his own talents. Some are good at alchemy, some are good at refining, and some people can see Do nt forget, read all the ancient books, and even people are born with extraordinary bloodlines. They do nt need to practice, they will increase with age. Except for Yueyaer, everyone is a rare genius in the world. But Yueyaer was a well-deserved bully in Taiwu''s courtyard, and no one dared to provoke her. No way, it''s great to have someone''s family born. Su Chen is now packing up her new home. Deep in the valley, an elegant bamboo house sits beside a deep green lake. Next to it is Yueyaer''s residence. Her house is a strange big tree. The lower half of the big tree is normal. The upper half suddenly grows into a wooden house. Mark of. Everything seems normal. But Su Chen could not accept it. He came to study, but how can there be a little learning atmosphere in Taiwu Academy? It''s almost dark, don''t say Su Chen to see the dean of the birthplace, several brothers and sisters showed no signs at all. Yueyaer also slept in the tree house for a day and couldn''t wake up completely. In the entire Taiwu courtyard, the most diligent is probably the giant tortoise Jin Xuanwu. At least I can often see its voice wagging in the valley, although most of the time it is grazing. However, the only thing that pleases Su Chen is that the world of Taiwuyuan is full of vitality, which is at least ten times higher than the outside world. If you practice in such a place, you do nt need to worry about lack of vitality. Come to practice, efficiency will still be fast. It was getting dark, and a lot of fireflies flew in the valley, staring at the stars. Yueyaer finally had enough sleep. She stretched out to the bamboo house of Su Chen and said, "I''m hungry. What''s for dinner?" "Am I here to accompany you or be a nanny?" Su Chen said angrily. "Don''t it mean something?" Yueyaer took it for granted, and then began to take off her clothes in front of Su Chen. Su Chen was amazed. As soon as she was about to stop, Yueyaer jumped out of the window and jumped into the puddle outside the window. After a while, Yueyaer jumped out of the water holding a white fish that was bigger than her body, and threw the big fish to Su Chen, saying, "I''ve caught dinner for you. Would you like to help with cooking?" Su Chen was speechless. Well, for the fatness of this white fish, let''s show it today. Master Chen''s cooking skills are not easy to use. Quickly process the white fish again, Su Chen started to grill the fish after the bonfire was born, and the fragrance spread away in a short while. Su Chen is preparing to taste it. Suddenly it became lively. "Oh, it smells so good. I''m hungry." "Is this new little master? The craftsmanship is really good." "Put a little more spicy, I will give you the nickname of the yellow iron chrysanthemum. "Little brother, sister to help you, although I can''t cook, but I can eat." Su Chen didn''t respond to what the situation was. Seven or eight men and women rushed in in groups, and in a blink of an eye, they ate the fish that Su Chen had just cooked, leaving only a complete fish skeleton. Su Chen: "..." You are all robbers! "You guys are so lazy, they even dare to grab my dinner!" Yueyaer rushed out and shouted loudly. The crowds flew off and disappeared in no time. Su Chen''s heart collapsed. Who are these people? Yueyaer ran out for a long time, then came back with her hands in her waist, jumped into the pool and caught another fish. "Those people were students of Taiwu Academy just now?" Su Chen shook her head and restarted grilling fish. Yueyaer said: "It''s all herds of cattle. We have to eat secretly next time we eat. We must not be found by them." "Uh" In a sense, this group of brothers and sisters is really interesting. After all, the delicious grilled fish was eaten. Yueyaer''s eyes suddenly lighted up, and the depressed mood in her chest was swept away. She exclaimed, "Sir, why is it the same as grilled fish, I used to grill it compared to yours It s like pig food. " "What a pig eats is not pig food." Yueya stunned, just about to refute, suddenly screamed. "Fishbone ... stuck in my throat ..." Seeing Yueya''s uncomfortable face, Su Chen hurried forward. "Open my mouth and see." Yueyaer, the boss with a long mouth. Good water spirit''s little tongue! Even the teeth are extremely regular, white and translucent, just like sheep fat beauty jade. But Su Chen was surprised to find that there was a tattoo at Yueyaer''s red tongue! To be precise, it is a black moon bud-shaped birthmark, as if it existed in nature. Vaguely, this black moon bud birthmark also exudes an evil breath. Without asking much, Su Chen took out the chopsticks and quickly took out the fishbone stuck in Yueyaer''s throat. The little girl breathed a sigh of relief, then continued to eat grilled fish heartlessly. By the time the grilled fish was finished, it was almost late at night, and Yueyaer stretched a lazy waist, "Sir, let''s go to the hot spring, it''s nearby." "Okay." Su Chen followed Yueyaer to the hot spring at the foot of the mountain. The little girl was not in a hurry to soak the hot spring, but stared at Su Chen. "Why?" "Hurry off, let me see your stature." "are you crazy." "Nonsense, I''m fine." "I mean you have a mental illness." "No way, my mother took me to see a doctor." Su Chen was drunk, too lazy to argue with this girl, leaving only one pair of pants off and soaked in the hot spring. what This hot spring is somewhat unusual. The strong vitality contained in the spring water flows into Su Chen''s body frantically along the pores. Quite comfortable. Yueyaer also soaked in the hot spring, half of her head went into the spring water, and spit out air bubbles. At this time, a woman wearing a white veil came over, and seemed to be coming to the hot spring. "Little brother, thank you for your grilled fish just now. It tastes really good." The woman sat next to Su Chen, and Xie Kailuan let a black hair fall apart, while washing and said, "I am the master sister Han Caiyi of Taiwu Academy. When the dean is absent, Taiwu Academy is under my management. I have a piece of advice for you, sister. " "What advice?" Han Caiyi stared at Su Chen''s eyes, and his tone suddenly became serious: "Never have any contact with demons." Chapter 88： Dean www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 088 Dean Su Chen looked moved. Could it be that Han Caiyi felt the misunderstanding when Han Caiyi was contaminated by the smell of the evil spirits and ghosts when refining the fish gut sword? But listening to Han Caiyi continued: "Now Beixuan is not very peaceful. The dark forces are about to move. Taiwuyuan, as the gathering place of the most potential genius practitioners in the country, is most likely to be caught by demons. Little master, you are new here There may be a lack of preparedness for many things, and you have to be careful. " After all, Han Caiyi jumped into the hot spring and went for a swim. The drenched white gauze clung to her body, revealing her slender figure like a mermaid walking in the moonlight. Su Chen was lost in thought. The meaning of listening to Han Caiyi should not be to doubt Su Chen. That only shows that the situation in Beixuan is not so smooth on the surface. Then think of the demon possessed by Guizongzong in the ghost and magical power, I am afraid that there are still more cats behind Su Chen did not discover. I don''t know if this trip to school will be smooth. But one thing Su Chen is very sure about. No matter what kind of world you are in, it is the strength that you firmly hold in your hands. If he has the cultivation of the sea, even the saints who have passed through the sea of ??bitterness, why bother with these side branches and evil demons, all of them are humble ants who can step on their feet at will. Still have to hurry up and practice. After soaking in the hot spring, Su Chen first returned to the bamboo house, took out a bunch of yuan crystals, and buried them around the bamboo house in a line shape to form a circle of thread-like structure. A small range of gas compression matrix method was formed. The function of this array method is similar to the one-way valve in the water pipe. The vital energy can only enter from the outside, but cannot escape to the outside. Coupled with the role of guiding the **** pattern, the vitality is continuously gathered, and the vitality will be continuously compressed within a certain range to form a high-density and high-quality vitality. The vitality of the world under this high-pressure environment is more conducive to the absorption of practitioners. The reason is actually very simple, but it cannot be achieved without the means of a high-level **** pattern master. The practicality of divination can be used in all aspects, and Su Chen considers whether he wants to make divination to master level. To reach the master-level **** pattern, 200,000 skill points are needed, and Su Chen must take it out. I''m afraid the brain can''t bear it. Forget it, let''s improve our strength first. However, refining medicine and refining technique, it is possible to find a way to break it. Su Chen deliberately learned that, behind the master-level pharmacist, there were several realms of spirit pharmacist, medicine king, medicine god, and medicine sage. The level of the refiner is almost the same. After breaking through the foundation period, Su Chen is actually qualified to enter the threshold of spiritual medicine master and spiritual master. But alchemist and elixir are hardly a skill system. If you want to become a elixir, Su Chen has to get the inheritance of the elixir first. The best way is to find a elixir to teach him. Deep, but at least let Chen Chen know about it in order to use skills to point out skills. "I don''t know if there are elixir and spirit masters in Taiwu Courtyard. I will look for a chance tomorrow." After practicing two hours, Su Chen was a little tired and fell asleep. Waking up early the next day, and immediately after leaving the house, Yueyaer rushed to the study room in the center of the valley. At this time, all the older brothers and sisters, including Jin Xuanwu''s big turtle, gathered in the study, one by one sitting critically. The most funny thing is Jin Xuanwu, who actually sits on the chair like a decent figure. The chair with the huge and heavy turtle shell creaks and bears the weight that he cannot bear in life. As soon as Su Chen sat down, a shameless goatee entered the academy. "What a terrible breath!" Su Chen felt the vast expanse of the sea emanating from the old man and felt that breathing was difficult. The other brothers and sisters also held their breath one by one and did not dare to make a slight sound. Even if the lawless moon buds, this will look a lot more honest. "Meet the Dean." Everyone got up to salute, and Su Chen followed. Sure enough, the old man was the dean of the college. "Sit down." The dean said, his eyes fell on Su Chen and said, "Su Chen, the first time you came to my academy to take a class, if you have any special interest, you can tell the husband that the husband will give special guidance." "Students know a little bit about refining medicine and refining devices." Su Chen thought about it and said it. After all, I''m here to learn, and it doesn''t make sense to hide. The Dean asked a little unexpectedly: "What kind of realm are each?" "Master of Refining Medicine, Master of Refining Equipment, Senior of Shenwen." As soon as the words came to an end, an exclaiming voice came from the study room. Even the dean froze and said, "Su Chen, how old are you?" "eighteen." "Ahem ..." The dean suddenly coughed twice, and the majesty of the founder disappeared instantly. He took out a few medicinal herbs, and placed the extremely fast spirit mine in front of Su Chen, saying, "You can refine it, let me see." Everyone ignored the class discipline and came around. Su Chen was not verbose either. With a fierce handful of palms, Long Yanli released golden flames, grasping the medicinal materials with his left hand, and holding the spirit mine with his right hand, and began to mourn at the same time. After a while, a heavenly elixir and a Zhongpin spiritual sword flying sword were formed at the same time. The study room was full of incredible expressions. "His, this little master is a little perverted!" "Taiwuyuan always only recruits perverts, but such abnormalities as young teachers are indeed rare." "At the age of eighteen, he was able to elevate alchemy and alchemy to the master level at the same time. It was simply an evil deed, and the master was not so powerful. When he repaired alchemy and alchemy to the grand master level, he was already twenty. Five years old. " "The eighteen-year-old senior **** tattoo master is the most wicked. We have only a few **** tattoo masters in the Northern Xuan Kingdom. Which one is not an old predecessor who has been famous for dozens or hundreds of years. I have not heard of the entire history of the Northern Xuan Kingdom. Someone can become a **** tattoo master before the age of thirty. This qualification is placed on other continents and is a rare existence. " When the crowd was amazed, a noble son with a wealth of gods like jade was also looking at Su Chen. But his eyes were full of disdain and a bit of deep hostility. After seeing Su Chen''s methods, the dean nodded with satisfaction: "Very well, it seems that my college will add another peerless genius. Su Chen, if you want to continue to learn alchemy, ask Han Caiyi for advice. , She is a peak spiritual medicine master. If you want to learn alchemy, learn from Jin Xuanwu, he is a peak spiritual master. " Han Caiyi smiled and said to Su Chen: "My younger brother came to the medicine garden to find me." "My refinery workshop also opened the door to my younger brother." Jin Xuanwu also said. Su Chen nodded: "Thank you, Sister Han, and Brother Jin." The dean also said, "As for this divination, you still have to go to Lao Xia to discuss it in private. We don''t have a divination master in our courtyard." "Students understand." Chapter 89： Learn new skills www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 089 Learning New Skills Instantly, three days have passed since Su Chen came to Taiwuyuan. The life of Taiwuyuan is still very sloppy. There are not classes every day. Only when the dean is there, there will be one class every morning, but it will not teach too much knowledge of spiritual practice. , Some experience-related tips and tricks. The real greatest advantage of the students of Taiwu College is actually the deepest building in the valley. In the Tibetan Scripture Building, there are the richest secrets in the entire Northern Xuan Kingdom. Various kinds of exercises are indispensable. They are all collected by the dean, and there are even some practice books from overseas practitioners. . Su Chen was not in a hurry to find Han Caiyi and Jin Xuanwu''s experience in refining a medicine refining device. These three days, he basically soaked in the Tibetan scripture building to read. Su Chen didn''t even look at the exercises below Tianjie. Only look for spiritual exercises. In the Tibetan Scripture Building, there are a total of thirty-six volumes of spiritual exercises! Su Chen didn''t miss one, and looked at it all. Whether you need it or not, it is not a bad thing to expand the skill list first. In case it is needed, you can use the skills to exaggerate and full. There are three exercises, deep loved by Su Chen, the first time spent the skill points to fill up. One is the spirit-level swordsmanship. The name of this swordsmanship is very simple and rude. Explosive Sword has three levels, each level requires 30,000 skill points. The sword attached to the first layer is called ''Explosive Sword''. One sword cut out can detonate the vitality of the world and produce amazing lethality. The sword attached to the second layer is called "Blasting Sword", which can gather the vitality of the earth and the earth at one point, and generate penetrating destructive power. The sword attached to the third layer is ''Blasting Sword''. This sword has the strongest sword strength and the largest consumption. One sword cut will consume all the practitioner s power and concentrate all the power in the sword power to detonate. Generates a wide range of blasts. It is no exaggeration to say that if this sword goes down, it can destroy a city and hang off a million troops. The practice requirements of this explosive sword are actually very strict, and the practitioners themselves must realize a certain kendo mystery. In order to reach the kendo realm of human and sword unity, no one has studied in Taiwuyuan. However, Su Chen relied on skill points to smash. There is no need for a person to combine sword and sword. As long as the skill points are in place, any skill can be instantly filled, which is equivalent to the result of decades of hard work. In addition to the explosive sword, Su Chen also learned two other skills, one is called "Thirty-six Steps in the Sky", which is a spiritual body, which can greatly increase the speed and dexterity, and improve the accuracy of the attack in melee. And the success rate of dodging enemy attacks. The other is called "Zhengqing Xinfa". This is the basic practice, the only function is to nourish and strengthen the soul. This is derived from the practice of Zheng Puritan. Generally speaking, you need to join Zheng Puritan before you are eligible to study. However, Taiwuyuan is not an ordinary place. As a disciple of Taiwuyuan, there is no limit to learning. But to put it altogether, to practice the Zhengqing mind method, you must cooperate with the teachings and teachings of the Zhengqing religion, and you must have faith in the Zhengqing Avenue. People without faith cannot practice the Zhengqing mind method. However, Su Chen naturally does not have this threshold, the skill point is exaggerated, and he has reached the full level. What is faith? Su Chen had no idea at all and was not interested. If he has faith, he believes in fists, and believes in the power in his hands. This is his belief. When leaving the Tibetan scripture building, Su Chen''s skill points were only over half a million. "It''s still a bit quick. I thought I could use it for a longer period of time. It seems that it will soon be insufficient." Back in the bamboo house, Su Chen planned to take a break and go to Han Caiyi to learn medicine. When she returned home, she saw that Yueya was lying in her bed and was sleeping. Su Chen angrily shot her. After waking up, Yueyaer was still unhappy: "Sir, you are my accompany and leave me alone, regardless of you, how are you?" "It sounds like how much you paid me." Su Chen pulled Yueya out and lay down on the bed herself. Three days without closing his eyes, Su Chen is now sleepy. Yueyaer murmured with a small mouth, and saw Su Chen was asleep, her eyes turned, and bad water came from her belly. Mimi lay on her face and took out a carbon pen to draw on Su Chen''s face. Two big turtles. What Yueyaer didn''t expect was that Su Chen''s personal protection was mixed with vitality, and he could not draw any traces at all. Yueyaer was dissatisfied and tried other tricks, but nothing worked. "I don''t believe I can''t fix you!" Yueyaer was with her hands on her hips, thinking about a more powerful trick, but at this moment, she suddenly suffocated, fell on the bed with her mouth straight, and fell into a coma as soon as her eyes became dark. Two hours later, Su Chen was full of sleep and awakened. Seeing Yueyaer lying on her body, she shook her head helplessly. This girl is really not reserved. "Hey, get up, and make grilled fish for you." After crying for a long time, Yueyaer did not respond. Su Chen frowned, hurriedly turned Yue Geer over, and suddenly found that a black gas was spreading on her face. "what happened?" Su Chen suddenly thought of something, and looked at Yueya''s mouth. Sure enough, the black moon bud birthmark at the base of her tongue was exuding a strong evil spirit. As if something evil is about to wake up! Su Chen''s brows were locked, her fingertips wrapped around the **** pattern and reached into Yueyaer''s mouth, using the power of **** pattern to suppress the evil breath in the black moon bud, With the suppression of the **** pattern, the evil breath really converged, and gradually returned to stability, and the black gas on Yueyaer''s face slowly contracted back. Soon, Yueyaer woke up quietly. "What''s wrong with the black moon bud on your tongue?" Su Chen questioned immediately. Yueyaer said weakly, "I don''t know. I had it when I was born. Grandpa said it was a seal." "Do you often do this?" Yueyaer shook her head: "I didn''t have it before. It only started last year. I can recover regardless of a while. Now it is getting longer and longer, and I have to sleep for a long time to recover. Su Chen let Yueyaer lie down and rest. He left the bamboo house and planned to talk to Xia Huaigu. He just vaguely noticed that the evil breath sealed under the black moon bud was very similar to that of the evil ghost that he beheaded in Ghouzong, but it was darker and deeper. This is by no means a good sign. Flying all the way to the imperial palace, Su Chen unblocked as a student of Taiwu Academy, but after entering the palace, she learned that Xia Huaigu left and left Tiancheng City three days ago. "Where did the state teacher go?" Xiao Shutong shook his head: "When the teacher left, he behaved in a hurry and did not explain anything." Strangely, there is something that can make Dangdang Master so anxious. Just when Su Chen was about to leave the palace, suddenly a beautiful woman with a similar appearance to Yueyaer rushed over. Is it Yueyue''s mother? Chapter 90： Shura Ghost Town www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 090 Shura Ghost City The woman looked anxious, and asked the little book boy, "Isn''t your father yet?" "Guo Shi did not return." The woman hurriedly ran into the apse and brought a set of clothes Xia Huaiguo wore, and was about to leave again. Su Chen quickly chased after him and asked, "Mrs. Yueyaer''s mother?" "you are?" "In Xia Suchen, it is Mr. Yueya''s accompanying teacher in Taiwuyuan." Su Chen said. "You''re the genius **** pattern master? You came just right, come with me to Tianshuyuan." Before Su Chen asked about the situation, the beautiful woman hurriedly grabbed Su Chen''s wrist and took him directly out of the palace. Not long after, they flew to an old and solemn courtyard, where several Qing Dynasty clergymen have gathered. The woman took out Xia Huaigu''s clothes and handed them to a white priest, and said, "Quickly, start the teleportation battle. This Mr. Su is a **** pattern master and he can help you." Su Chen was still confused at this meeting, and asked quickly: "Mrs., what is going on here, what''s going on with Master Fei?" "Father, he has gone to the Shura Ghost Town. He must be found immediately. Otherwise, he may worry about his life. There is too much time to explain it. Su Gongzi also asked you to use mysterious patterns to help Waner. Although Su Chen is still a little bit confused, but since the situation is urgent, there is not so much concern. A Tsing Yi priest came up and said, "Mr. Su, the opening of the teleportation array needs to be inspired by the power of the **** pattern. You are also asked to take a shot." The so-called teleportation array is a special platform built by four ancient stone pillars. Su Chen can sense the strange space force rippling on this platform, which is engraved with a special **** pattern structure. Su Chen stepped forward, closed her eyes for a moment, and probably knew the working principle of this teleportation array. This teleportation array is not as complicated as imagined. The senior **** pattern masters are capable of engraving them, but these four stone pillars used to fix space are relatively rare. This thing is the core of the teleportation array. Without it, the space cannot be kept stable. It seems that the power of space cannot be used for transmission. After a while, Su Chen suddenly opened her eyes. He flicked his fingers, causing the **** pattern to be directly engraved into the battle. Suddenly, as if the switch was turned on, the four stone pillars began to buzz and shake, and the space inside the platform began to jump violently, forming a gray mist swirl. "opened!" The beautiful woman flew towards the teleportation array first, and several Tsing Yi clergymen followed suit. Su Chen thought about it and followed it. Through the mist, the crowd came to a haunted haze, filled with the ruins of a ghost town filled with evil atmosphere. This ghost town is very large. Although only the ruins of the ground are left, it can be seen that the buildings here are originally huge. It seems that it is not a city inhabited by humans at all. It lives in a place that is much larger than humans. Creature. A Tsing Yi priest sacrificed a flying sword. Under the reflection of Jianmang, the vastness was rippling out, and the haze and mist within ten meters were scattered. He Ningmei said: "The crisis in Shura Ghost Town is perilous. Even if I have the practice of condensing the realm, there is no way to protect you completely. Be careful." The beautiful woman also walked to Su Chen and said, "Su Gongzi, thank you for opening the teleportation team. The environment is dangerous here. Please stay by my side and stay away. I will protect you." This woman is not talking big, her breath is so high, even higher than the Tsing Yi clergyman who is condensed into the realm, she is definitely a powerful person who condenses the realm. The strength of several other Tsing Yi priests is slightly weaker, but they are basically building the top ten peaks. Only Su Chen, who builds the foundation, has naturally become the focus of protection for everyone. At this time, a clergyman was carrying Xia Huaigu''s clothes to perform some secret method. It seemed to be searching for Xia Huaigu''s position. Su Chen took the opportunity to chat with the beautiful woman next to her, and learned that her name was Liu Yue, which was north The eldest daughter of the first family of the Xuan first family, the mother of Yueyaer. Su Chen thought about it, and mentioned the black moon bud birthmark on Yueya''er. Speaking of this matter, a guilty feeling flashed across Liu Yue''s face, and sighed softly: "In the body of Yueyaer, a remnant soul of Shura Tianmo is sealed." Speaking, Liu Yuemou said angrily: "I blame this **** demon. My husband died because of it. Now, if there is any accident with my father, what else will I do in this world?" Shura Tianmo? Su Chen wanted to ask again, and suddenly heard a weird whistling sound coming from the front. The headed Tsing Yi priest immediately shouted: "Be careful, Shura ghost is about to come out." "What is the Shura ghost?" Su Chen asked. A priest explained: "This Shura ghost town was originally the territory of Shura. Shura is a cruel and fiendish mob creature. Two thousand and seven hundred years ago, the North Xuan continent had been under the cruel rule of Shura. After being overwhelmed, they were overthrown by a group of powerful practitioners from overseas and overthrew the tyranny of Shura and established the Northern Xuan Kingdom. After the Shura Ghost Town was suppressed that year, the Shura family was nearly annihilated. However, Shura had an undead soul. No matter how many times he killed, it could not be completely destroyed. The ancestors displayed great magical powers and sealed the entire Shura ghost town. But twelve years ago, the seal of the Shura Ghost Town became loose, causing a group of Shura ghosts to turn into ghosts and appear in Beixuan. Mrs. Xia was pregnant with Rokko, and she and General Xia joined forces to fight against the ghosts of Shura. As a result ... ... " The priest did not continue to say it, but Su Chen could guess it. But what made Su Chen more curious was that this incident actually happened 2,700 years ago. That was not the time when the ancestors of the Five Kingdoms of Su, Qin, Zhao, Ning, and Chu were secluded in southern Xinjiang. Could it be that those ancestors suppressed the Shura ghost town? In his thoughts, a man over three meters tall was covered with black mist. Like a evil spirit, Shura Ling ghost rushed out of the mist. The horrible and evil atmosphere made Su Chen feel familiar. That''s right, that is the evil spirit he met in Ghouzong Zong. It turned out that it was Shura Ghost. But in front of him, the strength of the Shura ghost is even more powerful, and it has clearly surpassed the foundation, and has the power to condense the realm. The head Tsing Yi priest sacrificed the flying sword for the first time and screamed, "Blasting sword!" Swords fluttered, and hundreds of swords were cut out in a flash. The bursting sword meant that the scars of Shura''s ghosts were soaring and disappeared in a blink of an eye. This priest practice is actually a blast sword! "Songyang priest, found the position of bishop." "It''s not too late, we rushed forward, the longer the delay, the worse it is for us." Chapter 91： Fight hard www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 091 Hard Battle Song Yang is the ruling priest of the Protestant Puritanism of the Northern Xuan Kingdom. Although he is currently only in Tsing Yi, it is only because of his age. Songyang priests are only 37 years old this year, and they can even be regarded as the lowest grade in the state religion. But in terms of strength, Songyang can rank in the state religion and even in the entire Northern Xuan Kingdom. This person has a firm belief and has been cultivated by Xia Huaigu since he was a child. He can even be said to be a disciple of Xia Huaigu. In the state religion, everyone believes that the Songyang priest is the most promising to inherit the Xia Huai ancient mantle. After the death of Xia Huai Gu Xian, the only white priest will definitely fall on him. Under the leadership of Songyang, the crowd went smoothly and safely without any pressure. They quickly passed through a large mist and came to the central area of ??the Shura Ghost Town. Here stands a tower of a well-preserved palace. The palace is made of purple crystal and looks very new, exuding a strong spirit of evil. Liu Yue stunned: "It is the magic palace! Wasn''t the magic palace destroyed in the past, why did it reappear?" "If something goes wrong, there must be a monster. It must be the bishop''s old man expected something, so he came to the Shura ghost town." Song Yang frowned and considered for a moment and said, "You are waiting for me outside, and I will go into the palace to find the bishop alone." Liu Yue quickly said, "Songyang, let me go with you. It is too dangerous for you to go in alone." Songyang stopped slightly, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "Yueer, you can remember my safety, I''m very happy. You shouldn''t take on these things, let me go." Having said that, Song Yang resolutely broke into the magic palace. Su Chen admired the Songyang priest a little bit. He could rush in without frowning in such a dangerous place. Seeing the dense fog constantly flowing around him, Su Chen waved a circle of divine pattern, the power of the divine pattern was stirred, and the thick mist was driven out to form a safe zone. Under the might of the power of Divine Pattern, those Shura ghosts in the dense fog did not dare to approach. Seeing Su Chen''s methods, several priests showed admiration. "Mr. Su is really a great talent. He will definitely be a great talent in my Northern Xuan Kingdom in the future. I don''t know if Mr. Su may be interested in joining my Zhengqing Pursuit and practicing Zhengqing mentality." A priest threw an olive branch to Su Chen. Su Chen smiled: "Without concealing this priest, in fact, Su has already studied Zhengqing in the Taiwu Academy and has achieved little success." "Oh?" The priest was overjoyed and said, "Mr. Su is able to cultivate the Zhengqing mentality, and it seems that he is also a believer. Then he must join us. The Zhengqing Puritans are spread across the Xuanyuan continent. A strong existence, if you become a follower of the Orthodox Puritans, the benefits are countless. " "Can Zhengqing protest against Shengtianzong?" Su Chen asked suddenly. The priest froze for a while, and was speechless for a moment, not knowing what to do. Liu Yue heard and said, "Mr. Su laughed and laughed, unless it was to gather the power of the Three Puritans. Otherwise, there is no force in the Xuanyuan continent that can be the opponent of the Holy Sect. After all, no matter how strong the Heavenly Sect is, it is only dominating the Xuanyuan continent, but the sphere of influence of the Three Puritans is spread throughout the 3,000 world. " After Su Chen heard Liu Yue''s words, she couldn''t help feeling a little excited. He had a hunch that he would sooner or later enemies with the Holy Sect, after learning how to hold the sky. If he could hold a big tree before being discovered by the Sacred Sect, it would be more or less helpful. Maybe enrollment is a good choice. Holding the thigh of Zheng Puritan, when he was on the pole with the Holy Sect, at least he would not fall into a state of isolation and helplessness. Su Chen just planned to speak, and suddenly found that the dense fog had damaged his divine pattern, and a large amount of fog rolled in. Dozens of Shura ghosts rushed out of nowhere. And the breath of these Shura ghosts is very powerful, all of them are above the state of gazing! More than a dozen Shura ghost spirits rushing to death from all directions, the scene was simply appalling. The priests looked pale. Liu Yue is also eclipsed. These Shura ghosts came too suddenly. "Blast Kill Sword!" Su Chen''s response was the quickest. He directly sacrificed the fish intestines sword and killed the past, and the bursting sword intention directly penetrated a Shura ghost spirit condensed into the realm. Liu Yue reacted, and then sacrificed her weapon, a thunderbolt light wheel, a thunderous sound roaring, and spinning rapidly, shredding a ghost of Shura ghost instantly. But even so, there were still more than ten Shura ghosts left, and they rushed over in an instant. "what" A clergyman pierced his chest directly with the surging black claws of Shura''s ghost spirit and made a scream. The remaining priests gathered quickly to fight against each other, and hurriedly killed two Shura ghosts. However, there were too many Shura ghosts and they could not stop them. They were scattered by Shura ghosts. Dense fog rolled in, covering the sky. The screams kept coming out, Su Chen was fully motivating Jianwei, and he could only deal with one of the Shura ghosts, but three Shura ghosts besieged Su Chen at the same time. open. "Damn, what''s the situation?" Su Chen yelled, he really couldn''t figure out how so many ghosts of Shura suddenly appeared, and all of them were condensed, as if someone had directed them behind. The surrounding mist was rippling, and Su Chen couldn''t see the surrounding environment at all. "Oh!" A Shura ghost suddenly rushed up, and his blade-like arm cut off Su Chen''s black hair. "Squash!" Su Chen blasted out with a punch, smashing the ghost spirit. But before he could breathe, another ghost rushed up. This continues forever, Su Chen can''t hold on for long. Instead of hitting hard, he quickly launched the thunder, thunder and fire, and flew away. But not far before, a Shura ghost lingering in a silver-white mist appeared in the air, dropping Su Chenhong down with strong coercion. "Damn, why is one better than the other!" The white Shura Ghost Spirit is obviously stronger. Ghost spirit is a spirit body. Generally speaking, the strength is not too strong. Even the ghost spirit condensed in the realm of the world cannot motivate the vitality of the world. It can only attack by means of evil intentions. Threatening. Su Chen watched as the white Shura swooped in, and raised his hand with a punch. "boom!" Shura''s defenses were very fragile. After being bombarded by Xie Tianquan, the earth collapsed and fell to the ground. The ground that was hit was sunken. Su Chen frowned, and hurried forward to find out that there was no hole in the ground, hiding a gloomy tunnel. At this time, several Shura were attracted by the sound. Su Chen gritted his teeth and jumped into the tunnel. Chapter 92： Bright Renegade www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 092 Bright Traitor Along the dark tunnel, Su Chen walked for a while and came to an ancient underground palace. "Amethyst ... It looks like it''s under the magic palace." No danger was found for the time being, Su Chen was relieved. He checked, and there were a lot of injuries on his body. There was still a large black blood on his arm, and it seemed that he had been invaded by evil gas. This injury was placed on other practitioners, fearing that it was already extremely dangerous. However, Su Chen cultivated the immortal map, and his recovery ability is not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners. This injury can heal itself completely. "I don''t know what happened to Liu Yue. They always think that these Shura appeared suddenly." Su Chen shook his head, instead of thinking wildly, he performed a great camouflage technique to make his breath converge to the extreme, and disguised a little Shura''s breath. As a spiritual skill, great camouflage is still widely used. In addition to concealing your own breath, you can also imitate some of the breath you have encountered. Although imitation cannot be too accurate, it should still be useful. The atmosphere of the underground palace was gloomy, but there was no turbulence and no sound was heard. It seemed that no one had been here for a long time. Su Chen saw many dead Shura corpses here. There are more than a thousand pieces, as if it is a tomb of Shura. "Ding, post today''s task: Collect all Shura corpses in the tomb, and reward 6000 skill points for completing the task." Suddenly, the system prompts Su Chen, and he rolls his eyes with annoyance, almost bursting into swearing. But thinking of systematic electrotherapy punishment, Su Chen still obediently shut up. That pain, once you have the first time, you never want to try the second time. "Why do you need so many corpses? Take them back to cook." Su Chen shook her head silently. Although the mission is a little bit strange, it is really not difficult. Anyway, he has a storage ring, all of which are stored in the storage ring, and there is no need to resist. There are already a lot of rewards for six thousand skill points. Su Chen thought about it, so do it. Within a few minutes, Su Chen packed all the thousands of Shura corpses in the tomb into the storage rings, and the two storage ring plugs were barely loaded. It seems that when I go back, I have to take time to make more storage rings. After receiving the skill point reward, Su Chen set off and left the tomb. After passing through a dark tunnel, he came to a darkened hall. The hall is deep and wide, all made of amethyst. Below the translucent amethyst, you can see some of the larger Shura''s corpses faintly. I don''t know if they are dead or alive. It should be something like a specimen. Su Chen didn''t dare to think too much. "Shameless!" Just then, Su Chen suddenly heard Liu Yue''s voice coming. This made Su Chen very happy, he really didn''t want Liu Yue to have an accident, otherwise he didn''t know how to face Yueyaer. But why is Liu Yue''s voice so angry? Su Chen felt something wrong, and Mimi followed her voice to find the past, and saw Liu Yue in a cell-like room. Why was Liu Yue imprisoned? Su Chen looked again and found that the person outside the cell was actually Songyang! what''s the situation? Song Yang arrested Liu Yue? "Yueer, I''m obsessed with you, don''t you really understand?" "At that time, you chose to accept the guy from Xia Baichuan. I acknowledge it. I silently bless you in my heart, but Xia Baichuan has already died. I have not been thin to you these years, but when did you see me squarely?" "And the dead old man in Xia Huaigu. My strength is obviously better than Xia Baichuan. He has the potential to be a cardinal in white than Xia Haichuan. But his sons have been dead for so many years and the bones are rotten. Chi refused to pass me the position of Cardinal White. " "Haha, but everything is up to this day. For this day, I have been plotting for twelve years. From the change of Tiancheng City in that year, to now I finally awakened the ancient demon. Xia Huaigu is going to die. In addition to you Liu Yue, you are my most loved woman. As long as you promise to be my woman, I can give you all prosperity and wealth, and I can also treat Yueya as my own. As long as you nod and promise, you will be in the future. The most powerful woman in the entire North Xuan continent, I can give you everything you want! " Song Yang''s almost crazy voice came. Su Chen was shocked. This brow-eyed Songyang priest is so dark inside! "Get off! You give me off, you are the devil, you have been swallowed up by demons, you are a scum of the Protestant religion, and one more word to you is a stain on my beliefs, you never dream of me! You demon! " "Ha ha ... ha ha ha ... useless, you will belong to me after all, when I first solve the old immortal Xia Huaigu, sacrificed his flesh to the ancient demon, and then come to spend a good night with you I will let you know that Songyang is a thousand times ten thousand times better than Xia Baichuan! " After a while, there was no more movement. Su Chen then poked out her head and saw that Song Yang had left and immediately came to the door of the cell. At this point Liu Yuezheng was sitting on the ground with his hair scattered, holding a bun in his hand, and was about to pierce his own sea of ??knowledge to commit suicide. Seeing this, Su Chen shouted: "Don''t!" Liu Yue''s wrist trembled, and she looked up to see Su Chen, and her empty eyes immediately recovered. "Mr. Su, why are you here!" "I found a tunnel to come in. What happened to Songyang?" Su Chen urged the palms of the gods and patted the cell, immediately destroying the cell''s forbidden circle and rescued Liu Yue. "Come on ... we''re going to organize Songyang. He''s in magic, and he must not let his plan succeed." Liu Yue said in a hurry, but without taking two steps, he stepped down. Su Chen stepped forward and found that Liu Yue''s leg was torn with a **** wound, and her bones were almost exposed. "Don''t move!" Su Chen held Liu Yue down and tore her skirt apart, urging Yuan Li to help Liu Yue''s broken bones reappear, repair the meridians, and then sprinkled some healing medicines he made himself. "It''s too late, the ancient demon is the big devil sealed in the Shura ghost town. He was once a super strong in the sea of ??the sea. Although he has been sealed for more than two thousand years, his strength has greatly decreased, but at least there are born out of it. Strength, if he is completely resurrected, the entire North Xuan continent will be plunged into darkness. "Liu Yue said anxiously. Su Chen also knew that the situation was critical and immediately helped Liu Yuezhang to lead her to Songyang. The main palace of the magic palace. A huge crystal column stands up. Inside the crystal pillar, a terror that was difficult to describe with words was sealed. He didn''t know how many years he was in the seal, but still exuded a strong evil breath. Song Yang walked slowly and looked at Xia Huaigu who fell on the ground and said, "Bishop, don''t blame the disciples for being ruthless. The design will trick you here. Since I saw the power of ancient demons, I deeply felt that The power of darkness is absolutely invincible. Only darkness and night are the only truth and hope in the world. " Chapter 93： 100,000 rush www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 093 One Hundred Thousands Xia Huaigu fell to the ground, his breath was so weak that it was extremely difficult to open his eyes. He can''t believe it until now, Songyang will betray himself, betray the righteous Puritan, and betray the light. He was his most proud disciple and most trusted successor. Even when his son Xia Baichuan was still alive, Xia Huaigu always believed that Songyang was the most suitable candidate for the next bishop. He has even made a will. Only after his death, he passed on his identity as a white priest to Songyang, making him the master of the Northern Xuan Kingdom, the archbishop of the Northern Xuanzheng Puritanism, and continued to replace the teachings of the saints. Spread across the entire North Xuan continent. Xia Huaigu could hardly imagine that Songyang would betray him! "The cataclysm twelve years ago ... was that what you did?" Xia Huaigu asked weakly. Song Yang said blankly: "Yes, I turned on the teleportation and released the ghost of Shura to Tiancheng City, but you ca nt blame me for the teacher, who made your **** son take away my beloved woman If I had received Liu Yue then, I would not have fallen into darkness ... " "To tell you the truth, what is parasitic in Yueyaer is not an ordinary demon, but another remnant soul of the ancient demon. Of course, that is also the result of my own hands. Into the bones, I will never allow the blood of the Xia family to continue. " "You ... you are so vicious, that year I would even enroll you in the state religion. This is the biggest mistake of my life." Song Yang was silent for a moment, and suddenly laughed. "Dead old man, don''t take it for granted. You have never given me anything. I can only have Songyang today, and I will fight for it a little bit by myself. Without you, I will live better." Roaring his teeth, Songyang slashed his palm, immersing his blood in the crystal column that sealed the ancient demon''s body. With the integration of blood, the will of the ancient demon began to awaken slowly, and the crystal pillars began to crack into gaps. Strands of black mist continued to infiltrate from the gap, devouring Xia Huaigu on the ground. "stop!" The thunderbolt light wheel whistled with the bright blue thunderbolt, killing intentions and cutting Songyang straight. It''s stabbing! Song Yang was unprepared, and her head was cut off and rolled to the ground. Su Chen also rushed forward immediately, urging Long Yanli to disperse the black mist that wrapped Xia Huaigu. But at this moment, Song Yang''s head flew up and returned to her body. The black mist swelled around his neck, and he snapped his head and body back. "You are not dead yet." Song Yang was very surprised to see Su Chen. Surrounded by so many ghostly spirits, Shura Ghost Spirit, it was a little surprising that the kid who had been rebuilt in this area was able to escape and survive. Liu Yue took the opportunity to urge the lightning wheel to attack Songyang again. Song Yang stood motionless and allowed the thunderbolt light wheel to cut his body apart, but the black mist surged again in the next second to repair his body. "Yueer, do nt do meaningless struggle anymore. I have the guardian of the ancient demon. I have already obtained the immortal body. You are destined to have no chance of success, or you will stay honestly and wait for the ancient demon Wake up. " As soon as the words fell, Songyang blasted out a dark mist, entangled Liu Yue and trapped her on a stone pillar aside. At the same time, a black mist struck Su Chen. "Teleport!" Su Chen grabbed Xia Huaigu and immediately flickered away. She appeared behind Song Yang, and Tian Tianquan blasted out. "Oh!" Song Yang''s back was blasted out of a big hole, but the next second the black mist surged, and it was restored as before. "Damn!" Su Chen unfolded the wing of the thunder, fire, and fire, and Xia Huaigu immediately burst out. "Ok?" Song Yang looked at Su Chen with a look of surprise, and murmured: "This boy obviously only has a strong cultivation base, but his combat power is so powerful that he can cause me good damage, and there is a top-quality treasure It seems that I have underestimated you. Maybe your physical body is more suitable for the ancient devil than Xia Huaigu. Su Chen just wanted to rescue Liu Yue, and Song Yang quickly chased up with a ray of black fog. Liu Yue hurriedly shouted, "Mr. Su don''t care about me, run with my father!" "No one can run away in my palm." Song Yang snorted coldly, and the black mist surging around the hall suddenly blocked all exits. Su Chen had nowhere to run but could only flap his wings constantly to avoid Song Yang''s pursuit. "Explosive sword!" Song Yang cut out a sword, and the sword intended to burst. "Blast Kill Sword!" Su Chen sacrifice a fish intestine sword, which is also a sword to fight back to the past. Although the power is not as strong as Song Yang, but the sword power is obviously more powerful. "how is this possible!" Song Yang was frightened. He practiced the explosive sword for ten years, and it just reached the realm of Xiaocheng. This boy actually practiced the explosive sword deeper than him. Such a strong sword meaning, without decades of painstaking cultivation, is absolutely Unavailable. Isn''t this kid not only a god-printer, but also a kendo genius who has reached the realm of human-sword union? A sense of frustration sprang up, Song Yang''s expression became even more crazy, and the black gas all reached his forehead, and the nature of the devil was undoubtedly exposed. "It''s useless, Songyang has already fallen into the magic. He has the protection of the ancient demons. Even if you are as strong as Songyang, you can''t defeat him." At this time Xia Huaigu suddenly woke up, his old tears were full of tears, and his eyes were full of remorse and despair. Su Chen scolded: "I will never give up until the last minute. Old man, if you have time to regret it, you might as well help me think of ways to deal with Songyang." "Only the Seal of Light of the Protestant Puritans has the ability to restrain the guardian of ancient demons, but unfortunately I fell into Song Yang''s scheme, and Shi Hai has been sealed and cannot exert any power." Su Chen thought quickly and said quickly: "Then you teach me quickly, I will learn." "You come to learn?" Xia Huaigu looked at Su Chen very stupidly. "You can''t even clear up your mind, let alone cultivate the Seal of Light. Even if it gives you ten years, you may not be able to understand a trace of fur. " "Less nonsense, I''ll let you teach you." Song Yang chased after him, and Su Chen couldn''t care less about the old and the young, and scolded Xia Huaigu. Xia Huaigu stunned God, and in the attitude of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, he remembered the bright formula of the Seal of Light. The formula is not long, but the words are bright, including bright and righteous, but I heard that Su Chen felt that a hot glow burst out in his chest and abdomen, which seemed to motivate him to point to the full level of Zhengqing mentality, a strange Power flowed all over the body, coating Su Chen''s body with a layer of divine light. "This" Xia Huaigu was shocked. How is it possible that this guy just awakened the bright will by just listening to a few tips. This is outrageous! Chapter 94： Fainted again www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 094 "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the new Seal of Light . The feelingless system reminds me that Su Chen is so pleasant at this moment. Without saying anything, Su Chen entered the skill library interface and spent a full 300,000 skill points to bring the seal of light to the full floor. Suddenly, a sacred breath spread out in Su Chen''s body, and the shimmering light on his body became ten times more intense, as if forming a pair of bright armor to protect Su Chen. "Sacred armor of light! God, how is this possible that you can transform the sacred armor of light, which is something I can''t do." Su Chen ignored Xia Huaigu''s shock flawlessly, quickly put him on the ground, and turned to run towards Songyang. Song Yang also had a shocking expression on his face at this time. The hot light emanating from Su Chen made him instinctively afraid, and his legs couldn''t help but stunned. "Impossible, you are just a one-time cultivation practice. You can never defeat me. I am a faithful believer in the ancient demon. The ancient demon will guard me!" It''s stabbing! The flying sword in Song Yang''s hand spurted a black-red magic flame, and he went all out to split towards Su Chen. Su Chen also held the fish intestine sword in her hand, and the bright atmosphere shrouded away, like a wave of holy light, which illuminated the entire hall extremely brightly. "Boom!" Su Chen''s whole body power was instantly condensed in the fish intestine sword, and one sword was cut out, detonating all vitality. "Booming!" "No ... I don''t believe it, it''s not true ..." In Song Yang''s shout, his poor darkness, under the vast light, was drowned in no time. The sword kept slicing, and it was cut directly towards the ancient demon sealed in the crystal pillar. Where the light is, all darkness is invisible. "Do not" The scream of the ancient demon screamed, and he was drowned by the light and disappeared completely. ͨ. Su Chen fell heavily to the ground, and the bright sacred armor of his body also shattered and scattered, and he passed out. *** When he woke up again, Su Chen found herself lying on a fragrant, soft bed, surrounded by a woman''s bedroom. From the breath, it should be Liu Yue''s room. It seems that he has returned to Tiancheng. Su Chen covered her forehead and sat up hard. "Why fainted again? I have to faint after each battle, so I can''t easily crush my opponent once." Su Chen shook her head helplessly. "Mr. Su, you are awake!" The door pushed in and Liu Yue came in. She wore a sky-blue fall dress with outstanding style and a mature and gentle temperament. With Liu Yue''s help, Su Chen barely stood up. He was too physically exhausted, and the vitality in the sea was empty, and even his soul seemed to be weak, unable to absorb the vitality of the world. I feel like I''ve lost a lot this time, and I''m afraid I can''t recover in a few days. "What happened then, how did we leave the Shura ghost town?" Su Chen asked. A sorrow of grief flashed across Liu Yuemei, saying: "After the destruction of the ancient demons, the Shura ghosts in the ghost city were scattered, but all the priests ..." Su Chen looked dark, and didn''t know how to comfort Liu Yue, and shifted the topic: "Where is the state master, how is he?" "Not so good. After being invaded by the breath of the ancient demon, my father''s sea of ??knowledge was completely corroded and all his cultivation had been lost, but fortunately his life was saved, but his life was greatly reduced, I am afraid ... "It''s okay, just keep your life. The rest can always find a solution." Su Chen sat on a soft leather bench with Liu Yue''s help. Liu Yue brought tea and ordered some food to be prepared, and she took care of Su Chen. Su Chen knew that she was grateful for herself and did not refuse her kindness. "Yes, Mr. Su, my father said that after you wake up, let me take you to the State Church to see him. He seems to have something to say to you." Su Chen nodded: "Go there then." After recovering for a while, Su Chen felt gradually a little physical strength, and left Liufu with Liu Yue. "It''s cold and rainy, let Mr. Su put on his clothes." When Liu Yue helped Su Chen to go out, he brought a furry snow-white trench coat to Su Chen. Out of Liufu, he got into a carriage, and Su Chen found that Liu Yue was looking at himself along the way, and he looked a little embarrassed. "Mrs. Xia, I ..." Liu Yue smiled and said, "If Mr. Su doesn''t hate him, just call me Sister Liu." Su Chen nodded: "Sister Liu, I heard that Song Yang said that the seal inside Yueya''s body is also the remnant soul of the ancient demon. What is this ancient devil falling to the ground?" Liu Yue explained: "Ancient demon is an incarnation of darkness, referring to a powerful demon in the dark, but I don''t know exactly what kind it is. Probably all demons above the sea of ??the sea are called ancient demon. Right. " "The demons are extremely harmful to our practitioners. They are the deadly opponents of the Three Puritans. One of the purposes for the creation of the San Puritans was to counter the demons in the three thousand worlds and suppress the darkness with light. It is said that in our Xuanyuan continent In the ancient times, humans were still very scarce at that time, and the entire world was under the control of the demons. It was not until the sage came across the starry sky to bring about the enlightenment of the Three Puritans and spread the path of cultivation. Against the Devil. " "It can be said that the practice methods of all our practitioners today are derived from the dissemination of the San Puritanism. Without the San Puritanism, there would be no prosperous practice today." Su Chen nodded, so it turned out. From this point of view, these three Puritans are still very qualified as backers. It seems that it is still necessary for him to join the Three Puritans. This clear mind and the Holy Seal of Light cannot be learned in vain, but it took him a lot of skills. Not long after, the carriage came to the door of the National Religion Zhengqing Academy. When Su Chen stepped out of the carriage, he saw a lot of people standing outside the door, as if he was preparing to meet somebody. As a result, Su Chen hadn''t stood still, so these people bowed and saluted to Su Chen and said, "Greeting to Mr. Su." "Uh, are you welcoming me?" Su Chen froze a little, this momentum is too big. Liu Yue helped Su Chen into the Zhengqing courtyard, and someone immediately led him to the main hall. After Su Chen came to the main hall, he saw a group of Tsing Yi clergymen and priests gathered here. These are almost the mainstays of the entire Northern Xuanzheng Puritanism. Such a scene of gathering together is hard to see. At this time, Xia Huaigu also came out with the help of Xiao Shutong. When he saw Su Chen, he suddenly showed an excited look and walked over. Su Chen''s hand grasped said: "Mr. Su, the body can be returned. Ankang? " Uh Is this old man okay? Earlier in the magic palace, Su Chen had a bad attitude towards him, and he had no swearing. Now you''re so kind to yourself? Chapter 95： Archbishop Su Chen www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 095 Archbishop Su Chen "Thank you for your concern. It is only minor injuries and not enough." Although I don''t know what medicine Xia Huai Gulu sells, Su Chen still plans to take it all. After all, he still intends to join Zheng Puritanism. It would be better if he could mingle with a Tsing Yi priest, which would have to rely on Xia Huaigu. Xia Huaigu laughed, took Su Chen''s hand and walked up to the bishop''s seat. Su Chen had no idea so he had to keep up. After arriving at the bishop''s seat, Xia Huaigu didn''t take the seat, but turned around and said to the priests and clergymen in the hall: "Dear colleagues, this is Mr. Su Chensu, who I would like to introduce to you. He is only a senior **** pattern master, and he knows the bright way of Puritanism. This time in the Shura ghost town, it is the power of Mr. Su that drove the light, prevented the ancient demons from recovering, and killed the ancient demons. " "The light is up, Mr. Su is a talent." A lot of clergymen and priests bowed their heads and saluted. This atmosphere ... Su Chen felt that something was wrong. Then I heard Xia Huaigu said: "If the old man is too high this year, I have reached the time when the Puritans should be inherited. I take this opportunity to call my master colleagues to announce a big event." He looked at Su Chen and said, "Today, the old man is going to teach Mr. Su a white-clothed clergyman. Do you have any objections?" "This" "what?" "Master Bishop, this is not right." Not only Su Chen, but also all of His Highness were shocked. I did not expect that Xia Huaigu would make such a decision. A Tsing Yi priest stepped forward and said: "Bishop, although Mr. Su is talented, he has never heard of someone who can just inherit the position of a priest in white clothes when he joins the Zheng Puritans. Let Mr. Su join Zhengzheng religion first, practice Zhengqing mentality, and after Mr. Su has achieved something, it is not too late to decide on this matter. " "Yes, Master Bishop. Although Mr. Su has great talents, after all, it is the cultivation of the foundation that made him a bishop. I am afraid he cannot convince the public." Everyone, you said nothing, almost no one agreed with Xia Huaigu''s decision. Xia Huaigu didn''t interrupt, but just listened quietly, after the crowd''s voice subsided, he said, "Everyone is a bright believer. I should know the rules of Puritanism. I have always been able to live in the upper position. It is natural to have Mr. Su''s opinion as the bishop, and we need not say more. " "but" Everyone wants to oppose it. Only then did Su Chen calm down, and his heart suddenly changed, and he felt it necessary to seize this opportunity. Four years later, he needs to have enough ability and status to compete with that mysterious man. If he can now sit on the position of Bi Xuanzheng Puritan, it is definitely a strong guarantee. Since Xia Huaigu was willing to give him such an important position, Su Chen could not waste this opportunity. He immediately urged Zhengqing to immediately clear his breath, and a sacred armor of light appeared again on Su Chen. At the moment of seeing the Holy Armor of Light, the whole hall became silent, and everyone looked at Su Chen with a stunned look. The shock in his eyes was difficult to hide. Xia Huaigu said again, "Who is against it now?" "We are willing to obey the bishop''s wishes and jointly recommend Mr. Su as the new white-priest and inherit the position of the Archbishop of Beixuanzheng Puritanism." "Haha, very good." Xia Huaigu nodded with satisfaction and said to Su Chen: "Mr. Su, sit down. From now on, this is your position. From now on, you are the embodiment of our highest power in the Northern Xuan Kingdom." Su Chen was also unambiguous and immediately took the seat of the bishop. At this moment, Su Chen was quite excited. "See Lord Bishop!" Su Chen said cheerfully: "You don''t need to be polite. Su is not deeply involved in the world and has little experience. Sitting in this position is really uneasy. In the future, you will have to rely on you to jointly govern the Puritanism and spread the bright enlightenment." Seeing Su Chen so clever, Xia Huaigu smiled extremely comfortably. *** The apse of Zhengqing Courtyard. Su Chen asked: "Old man, why did you choose me as bishop?" "You can gather the armor of light, which means that you have great light and wisdom in your heart. If you are not qualified to be the bishop, others are even more unqualified." "Just because of this?" "This is a bright choice, not my choice." Xia Huaigu said: "To be honest, I have also studied abroad and I have seen a lot of outstanding geniuses, but at this age, you have such a high degree of fit with the light that you are the only one I have ever seen in my life. It is the bright son of those great religions overseas, which is dwarfed by you. " This exaggeration, Su Chen is a little embarrassed. He knew there that Su Chen had no faith in light at all. He knew that the Three Puritans had only a few days. The so-called light in his heart was all smashed by skill points. Of course, Su Chen would definitely not say this. Since Xia Huaigu is regarded as a rare and rare light tomorrow, then he will naturally play this role. "Speaking of the old man, what do I, bishop, usually do?" "I do nt need to do anything. The old man can still move. He can help you manage things. When the old man can''t move, the following priests and priests are enough to take care of the daily affairs in the church. What you need to do now is to cultivate well and work hard, at least to break through the condensed state. Otherwise, with your current strength, it will be difficult to convince the public. " Xia Huaigu said: "Although the Zheng Puritans believed in the light, the word bright is nothing but bluntness. In the final analysis, strength is the first criterion. Today you showed the bright sacred armor, just to prove that you have enough potential. But if you have nt broken through the condensed state, you will always be a little master who builds the foundation. After I die, there is no deterrent. At that time, the priests will still oppose you, and they will try to drag you from the position of bishop. Come down. " This remark came from the mouth of an archbishop who believed in light, which was somewhat unexpected by Su Chen. But although the words are direct, they are also truth. In the practice world, everything is nothing but strength. Only when the fists are hard enough is true. Su Chen smiled: "The juniors understand, I will return to Taiwu Hospital tomorrow to continue my practice." Xia Huaigu nodded and said, "The matter of Yueyaer is also bothering you. Although the ancient demon remnant in her body will not be fully awakened in a short time, she must still be careful." Speaking, Xia Huaigu lowered his voice and said, "Remember, darkness will never disappear. Where there is light, there must be darkness. An ancient demon died, and there are millions of ancient demon. , As long as they are given the opportunity, they will certainly make a comeback. " Su Chen nodded solemnly: "Come one and kill one, come two and kill a pair." Chapter 96： Burning money www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 096 Burning Money The fact that Su Chen became Bishop of the Northern Xuanzheng Puritan White had spread throughout the entire city of Tiancheng almost instantly. Numerous people were aggressive and asked where Su Chen was sacred. At this time in the Shuntian Dart Board, Lu Qingling was also shocked. The fat man said: "This Su Chen, is not the boss." Lu Qingling was at a loss: "I don''t know, maybe it''s just the same name." Although Lu Qingling is very optimistic about Su Chen, but only a few days ago, he just joined Taiwu Academy, how can he suddenly become a bishop in white, this is like a person who just opened a small shop two days ago, and then blink It became the richest person in a country, and the gap was too big. Taiwuyuan. "Brother, have you heard that our younger brother Su Chen has actually become a bishop in white, and now we are awesome. We have suddenly become bishop in white, and our status has risen." The elder brother''s eyes were gloomy: "Impossible. How could Su Chen be a bishop in white? It must be false. Don''t listen to rumors." "Brother Su is here!" Everyone looked at him and saw Su Chen slowly fly out of the door of the study. The next moment, Su Chen was surrounded by a group of brothers and sisters. Before Su Chen spoke, the dean came over and coughed softly: "Don''t make any noise, what kind of system is it?" The crowd rushed back to their seats. Then the dean came in front of Su Chen, arching slightly: "Su Chen, now that you are already a White Cardinal of the Orthodox Puritan, I am naturally not qualified to be your master again, but if the Bishop is willing, You can stay in Taiwuyuan to study, and if you have any questions, you can come and discuss with me, and I will try my best to counsel your practice. " "Thank you very much, then." Su Chen guessed that Xia Huaigu must have greeted him in advance. After hearing the conversation between the two, everyone was amazed. Now even the dean is sure. It seems that Su Chen is indeed a bishop. "Brother, I''m right, our little master really became a bishop." "Humph." The big brother, with a somber face, left his arm and left. "It''s unreasonable, it''s really not conducive to actually let this kind of guys from unknown sources be the bishops. The people of the Puritans are a group of waste, a group of mediocre, but the so-called bright is just that, the waste is all waste!" Su Chen frowned slightly as the elder brother left. Vaguely, Su Chen seemed to sense a weak wicked breath. Shaking his head, Su Chen left the study and came to his bamboo house. Upon entering, Yueyaer was still here. She was lying in Su Chen''s bed, Zhengxiang. Su Chen quietly walked up and did not wake up Yueya, but just opened her little mouth and penetrated a ray of **** pattern to check the seal. Fortunately, there should be no danger for the time being. "Who ... sir, what are you doing, do you want to kiss me while I sleep! Pervert!" Su Chen: "Uh ..." He quietly wiped the drool from his fingers and said with a stern face: "Your grandfather passed me the position of bishop. Now that I am a white bishop, you must respect me, otherwise you will violate the light." "Impossible, why did Grandpa let you be a bishop, you lied to me." Yueyaer couldn''t believe it. Su Chen went to the bed and said lazily, "Believe it or not, you can''t change the fact. I have also met your mother. She said that I would be key to you in the future. I would hang you up and beat you up if you didn''t listen. until." "It can''t be impossible. Don''t try to fool me. I''ll go to my grandfather to ask my mother. If I know you''re lying, I ... I''ll let my mother beat your skin." Then, Yueyaer flew out of the valley. Su Chen grinned, and immediately swallowed a powerful cultivation pill, and began to retreat. After leaving South Xinjiang, things like that have been happening for a long time. Su Chen hasn''t calmed down for a long time. However, with practice, Su Chen discovered a problem. The powerful cultivation of Dan has no effect on him. If it had been said that the efficiency of absorbing vital energy could be increased by a hundred times, it would only be two or three times that, and it would not be of much use at all. Cultivate according to this progress, he will not improve the efficiency of the realm much faster than other practitioners. Sure enough, the heavenly elixir has no effect on the practitioners who build the foundation. After practicing for a while, Su Chen simply stopped, got up and went to the medicine garden where Han Caiyi lived, ready to learn from her some methods of becoming a spiritual medicine practitioner. When he came to the medicine garden, Su Chen found that Han Caiyi was taking care of the elixir cultivated in the garden. Seeing her carefully using the aura-containing spring water, Su Chen was embarrassed to step in and wipe out every leaf, staying aside and waiting. After waiting for a while, Han Caiyi was busy, and when I saw Su Chen, I walked forward with a smile. "Caiyi has seen Master Bishop." Su Chen said, "In Taiwu Hospital, you don''t need to pay attention to these rules. Sister Han still treats me like a younger brother." "How can that be? I am also a believer in Puritanism. If you are disrespectful to the bishop, you are blaspheming against the light. The rules cannot be broken." Han Caiyi said solemnly. Su Chen had no choice but to let Han Caiyi. "Then we will call each other individually, Sister Han, I would like to ask you some experience in refining medicine. I am now a refining medicine master, how can I be promoted to spiritual medicine?" Su Chen said. Han Caiyi took Su Chen into a wooden house, which was transparent on all sides. Inside it was placed a large number of medicinal materials, all of which were air-dried. She picked up a purple ginseng and said, "Does the bishop know this elixir?" "This is the elixir purple ginseng." "The bishop knows that this purple gold ginseng was actually grown from the heavenly medicinal material Baoyushen. It was only because the year of growth was more than a thousand years and it absorbed more essence of heaven and earth. The elixir of growth. " Su Chen froze, he really didn''t know this. It turns out that elixir also grew from ordinary herbs. Han Caiyi said: "The same is true for the refining pharmacist. As long as you continue to grow, you will have the opportunity to become a psychic. The way to go is waste. " "waste?" Su Chen was confused. Han Caiyi said: "Prepare hundreds of elixir, don''t care if it can be successfully refined, just keep refining it. When you feel it, you can become a elixir naturally." "So a lot of money?" Su Chen was ashamed. "Either the psychiatrist or the spiritual master is a way to burn money. The more you burn, the better the effect. The psychiatrist is just the beginning. If the bishop wants to be the king of medicine, the **** of medicine, the saint of medicine, The money that needs to be burned is an astronomical figure. Today, the seven spiritual pharmacists in Beixuan are all promoted by this method. " Chapter 97： Moon bud pistachios www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 097 Moon Bud Pistachio Backyard of bamboo house, poolside pool. Su Chen sat cross-legged, with more than 20 elixir in front of her. Of these elixir, half were from his previous collection and half were from Han Caiyi. Since no better way can be found, Su Chen can only listen to Han Caiyi''s words and embark on the road of burning money and wasting. However, Su Chen still has some confidence. After all, what he lacks is just an introduction. As long as the skill tree of the spiritual medicine awakens, he can continue to add through the skill points. "It shouldn''t burn too much." Su Chen still cherishes his money. Although his family is not thin now, the money he can get out is still very rich. It really burns and burns. However, Su Chen is very disciplined in spending money and doesn''t like to spend a lot . It really made him burn money without limit, Su Chen was distressed. No matter, try it first. Su Chen picked up a Chinese-made spiritual medicine refining furnace built by himself, Long Yanli infused it, and began to preheat the refining furnace. When the temperature was almost the same, Su Chen carefully picked up a gold leaf plant and threw it into the alchemy furnace to start refining. Gold leaf grass is an inferior elixir. It can be used to make golden bone dan, which has the effect of strengthening bone meridians. With the instillation of Reiki, Su Chen''s expression became serious and solemn. This is his first real refining elixir, and the skills of the Grand Master refining pharmacist have not helped him much. Whether he can practice it or not is completely unknown. "Zizi ..." A cluster of Mars burst into the furnace. "by!" Su Chen looked at the gold leaf grass turned into coke, and couldn''t help but swear. This hasn''t started the refining yet. The value of an elixir ranges from a few million to over ten million yuan. It took less than a few seconds to burn, and Su Chen was bleeding. No way, in order to become a psychiatrist, I can only bear the pain of cutting meat. Su Chen poured the medicine residue into the water pool, and soon attracted a swarm of fish to devour. "continue!" Su Chenping calmed down and took out another elixir to start the sacrifice. This is a Qibao coral grass. There are seven colors of rare corals, which contain the energy of water in the deep sea. "Be careful and be careful!" "Cautious and cautious!" "Must never be broken!" Su Chen was fully absorbed, and played a twelve-point spirit to refine. However, in less than five seconds, the Qibao coral grass turned into a piece of coke. Su Chen numbly poured the medicine residue into the water pond to feed the fish, and closed his eyes for a moment to ponder. He was wondering what went wrong. But imagination is useless, and the only way is to accumulate experience through a lot of practice. No wonder Han Caiyi would say so. It is so. No more elixir, no trick at all. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Su Chen continued to take out an elixir ... Oh no, refining it. Of course the results are no different. All day. All twenty elixir were fed to the fish. Su Chen''s heart collapsed in despair. But after burning so many elixir, it is not completely ineffective. In the details of the refining process, Su Chen already has some experience, such as the speed of the yuan force injection, the control of the flames, and the steps of drug decomposition and melting. As long as you continue to practice and try, you can always find a way. Su Chen''s only concern is that he doesn''t have any talent in refining medicine. He doesn''t want Han Caiyi. He is a genius in refining medicine and has better learning ability. His refining skills are all built up by skill points. Geniuses in refining medicine must go through hundreds of failures before they can figure out a way to the spiritual medicine master. How many failures does he have to go through to find the right experience? Feeling ready for major bleeding. As night fell, Su Chen jumped into the puddle and caught a big fish for two days. "It''s time for you to dedicate yourself after taking so many elixir." Su Chen displayed his master cooking skills and quickly cooked two fragrant grilled fish. Before speaking, Yueyaer smelled and flew back. She didn''t take herself as an outsider at all, and grabbed a grilled fish and ate it. He never mentioned whether Su Chen had really become an archbishop. However, Su Chen did not plan to let go of Yueyaer. "How about, have you asked clearly, am I lying to you?" Su Chen said with a grin. Yueyaer bowed her head and sulked while eating grilled fish, she said nothing at all. "Pretend to be deaf and dumb is not good. You seem to be part of the state religion. As a bright believer, do you know the consequences of being disrespectful to my bishop?" Yueyaer''s mouth was stuffed with fish, and she raised her head and said stubbornly, "You ... you don''t want to threaten, I ... don''t eat ... this set!" Su Chen grinned and took back the grilled fish from Yueyaer. "Don''t eat that fish." "do not" Yueyaer rushed up anxiously, trying to recapture her beloved grilled fish, but how could she be Su Chen''s opponent, after being played a bit, squatting on the ground watching Su Chen anxiously. "It s not impossible to eat grilled fish, but I have to make it clear to you. From now on, I am not your accomplice. You are called Lord Bishop. My words are bright wills. You must obey and you cannot disobey. I, I ca nt be yang and yin, and I ca nt do things that are detrimental to the light. If I can do this, I might consider closing you as an acolyte. "Well ... you''re so narcissistic, isn''t it just being a broken bishop, what''s so great, don''t think I don''t know, your bishop is just a title for the time being, there is no real power at all, when will you be in control? Bei Xuanzheng had become a Puritan before he was qualified to teach me, but not now. " Su Chen shook her head helplessly, this girl really is difficult to flicker. "Forget it, you go, you take the fish back to eat it, cherish it, after all, this is the last fish you can eat in my life, grilled from my hands." Su Chenxuan sighed. As soon as the voice fell, Yueyaer bowed down and fell down at the foot of Su Chen: "The acolyte maiden Yueyaer sees the Archbishop, the Bishop is a thousand generations long, only eight heights high, the stars turn, the mountains fill the sea, the sea rocks are rotten ... rot ... rotten." "You play idiom solitaire." Su Chen couldn''t help laughing and laughed, this month Buer was really funny, she would not lack fun if she was feeling it. "Okay, get up, this acolyte is a job title I made up casually. It doesn''t hurt if you want to be. I don''t need you to do anything. To be honest, don''t always be mischievous." "Will I still be able to eat the grilled fish you made in the future?" Yueyaer said with an eyeful. "Of course, it''s not just the consideration that the delicacy of the Lord''s Church is gone." Chapter 98： Buy elixir www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 098 Acquisition of Elixir Early the next morning, Su Chen left the academy early and went to Liufu. When Liu Yue saw Su Chen, she was also quite surprised, and quickly bowed down and saluted: "See Lord Bishop, I don''t know what the bishop came to me for?" "Sister Liu doesn''t have to be polite." "That won''t work, the rules cannot be broken." Alright, Su Chen is used to it. "Sister Liu, do you know where you can buy a lot of elixir in Tiancheng City? I am impacting the realm of elixir. I need elixir, so I will do more good." Su Chen directly explained the intention. Originally, he was planning to find Xia Huaigu, but Xia Huaigu was not found in Zhengqing Yuan and the Royal Palace. It is said that he went to the only medicine king in Beixuan Kingdom to see a doctor. There are seven psychiatrists in Beixuan, one drug king. The name of the drug king is Yuanlou, which is quite famous in Beixuan. It is a party leader, but it does not live in Tiancheng City, but in the Five Elements City in the north. Liu Yue heard and said, "Elixir is generally rarely traded in the market. Occasionally, it appears in auctions and it will be snapped up quickly. It is difficult to publicly purchase it, but since it is a bishop, Naturally, Liu Yue will try his best to assist and ask the bishop to follow me. " Su Chen nodded, and followed Liu Yue to an underground warehouse of the Liu family. There are more than fifty elixir of good quality here. Liu Yue said generously: "These are all the elixir in my Liu family''s collection. Liu Yue is the master and give these elixir to the bishop." "How can this be done? If others let me know, I won''t pretend to accept bribes." Su Chen quickly shook his head and refused. "How much are these elixir, sister Liu, please give me a price." Su Chen reached out to get the storage ring, but Liu Yue hurried forward and grabbed Su Chen''s wrist, saying, "The bishop does not need to do this. You are Liu Yue''s life-saving benefactor. It is our hope for the future of Puritanism. If the bishop is Take money to buy medicine, this is not to hit Liu Yueyue''s face, absolutely, these medicines are sponsored by my Liu family to the bishop. If the bishop becomes a spiritual medicine practitioner in the future, then our Liu family can also touch the light. Ask the bishop to make elixir for us. " After Liu Yue said this, Su Chen could accept it. He thought for a while and said, "I''ll be respectful then follow the instructions, but these elixir may not be enough. I still want to give you the money. I want to ask Sister Liu to help me buy some elixir from another place." Then, Su Chen took out a yuan card and gave it to Liu Yue. "There are 80 million yuan here. I don''t know how much elixir can I buy?" Liu Yue said: "In the name of my Liu family, if you buy an elixir, no one will dare to sell it at a high price. This money Liu Yue is confident to collect 100 elixir from the bishop. of." "That wo nt work. How can I make Sister Liu lose? In this way, I still have some artifacts and treasures here. You can sell Sister Liu, and I can probably collect a lot of cash. Sister Liu uses this money. Buying elixir for me will not allow your Liu family to pay a penny. " Seeing Su Chen''s resolute attitude, Liu Yue had to agree. She packed all the elixir in the warehouse and sent it to Su Chen. After leaving the resignation, Su Chen was going to fly back to Taiwu Hospital to continue refining the medicine. She happened to pass by the Shuntian Dart Board on the way and saw Lu Qingling''s figure. After thinking about it, she said hello. "Su Gongzi ... ah no, I should call you Bishop, right?" Lu Qingling saw Su Chen suddenly appear, the bright light was shining in the beautiful eyes. Su Chen smiled: "Miss Lu, you are not a member of the state religion, so you don''t have to." "Giggle, let me call you Su Gongzi." Lu Qingling regretted: "It''s a pity, I''m going out to send a dart right away, or I really want to stay and talk to Su Gongzi more." "Will you send a dart again? Where are you going this time?" Su Chen asked. "Go to Yaohai City on the east coast, where there has been a recent plague and many people have died. Now the plague is still spreading, and a large amount of medicine is urgently needed. Tianshuyuan entrusted us to send medicinal materials in the past." "plague?" Lu Qingling sighed softly: "Yes, this time the plague came, the epidemic spread very fast, it is said that thousands of people have died." "Then you have to be careful. I have a few detoxification pills in your hands. Take one when you get it. Be careful." Lu Qingling took the elixir from Su Chen. She could not help but turned up a flush, and bowed her head shyly, "Thanks to Su Gongzi for his concern, Qing Ling will pay careful attention." *** After bidding farewell to Lu Qingling, Su Chen returned to the academy and continued to sit by the water pond to start refining medicine. In less than two hours, Su Chen refined and spent more than a dozen elixir. However, with more and more elixir of refining waste, Su Chen felt that he felt some thresholds. Now he can smelt the elixir initially, but he still lacks experience in the steps of Ning Dan. past. Every time he refines the waste elixir, Su Chen''s heart is bleeding. Now he finally understood what it was like to burn money. But then again, the fish in the water pond grew more and more fat. Two days later, the fifty elixir Su Chen brought back from Liu''s house had been completely exhausted. Adding the previous 20 strains, a total of 70 elixir, failed to make a useful elixir. The only one elixir that has been formed is not yet known for some reason. The medicinal power of only dipin elixir is not a panacea at all. Fortunately, in the afternoon, Liu Yue personally came to Taiwu Hospital to give Su Chen medicine. At this time, Su Chen was sitting in a puddle and fishing. His head was thinking about the details of each step of refining medicine. When he heard the sound, he looked up and found that Liu Yue and Yueyaer walked holding hands. "Bishop, Liu Yuexing is not disgraceful. He has helped you acquire 109 elixir. Please check it out." "Sister Liu, it''s not too early, stay with me for dinner at night, Yueya, go and catch some fish." Yueyaer suddenly pouted and said, "Sir, you''ve been fishing here all afternoon, and you didn''t catch any fish, are you sorry?" Before Su Chen opened her mouth, Liu Yue rewarded Yueyaer with a shudder. "The bishop is not fishing, but communicating with the light and condensing his mind. What does your child know and not catch fish?" "Wow, my mother doesn''t even help you, I''m so miserable ..." Said that Yueyaer jumped down the puddle and deliberately splashed a lot of water on Su Chen. Su Chen shook her head and put away the fishing rod. Liu Yue only saw that there were no fish hooks under the fishing line, but some medicine residues were hanging. Su Chen was not fishing but feeding fish. He got up and clapped his hands. Su Chen and Liu Yue returned to the bamboo house. He picked up the elixir and looked at it. He should be able to become a elixir before spending the lotion. "Bishop, there is a lantern festival in Tiancheng City tonight. I wonder if the bishop is interested to see it?" Chapter 99： Asters www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 099 Purple Garden Peony "The lantern festival?" "The Lantern Festival is a traditional festival day in the Northern Xuan Kingdom. The weather has recently warmed up and bloomed. It is the best annual flower viewing season, and one of the spiritual flowers, called the purple garden peony, will also bloom tonight. This aster peony is the national flower of our Northern Xuan Kingdom. There is only one plant in the entire North Xuan continent. It was transplanted into Tiancheng City more than 2,000 years ago. Since then, it blooms once a year. It only blooms for one night each time. Those who let it go will be blessed by luck in the new year and will get better luck. " "It sounds interesting, so I''m definitely going to check it out." While talking, Yueyaer also caught a few big fish and came back. When Liu Yuezhen wanted to cook in person, he was stopped by Su Chen. "Sister Liu has helped me so much, just sit tight and leave it to me." Although Yueyaer was unhappy, he also said, "My dear, sir''s cooking is a must. It''s a hundred times better than the food you cook. The chefs at the state banquet are not as skilled as Mr. After Mr.''s grilled fish, there will be no other grilled fish in this life. " Liu Yue did not expect Su Chen to have such talent, but quite looked forward to it. Soon, Su Chen came up with a large pot of grilled fish, and even the fishbone was carefully shaved off. Yueyaer despised: "Sir, you don''t want to stab the grilled fish you gave me, you are partial, do you want to make my mother kiss!" Su Chen was speechless. Liu Yue couldn''t help getting a red cheek, and quickly reprimanded Yueya Er, and then said to Su Chen: "The bishop don''t take it to heart, this girl Yueyaer hasn''t covered her from a small mouth." "Ahem ... it''s okay, Sister Liu, you are so beautiful, whoever can really catch you, that is the blessing of the third generation repair." Liu Yue''s face turned redder, and then there was a faint gleam in her eyes, and she sighed softly. Su Chen knew that she had said something wrong, and quickly said, "I''m sorry, sister Liu, I shouldn''t evoke your sadness. Let''s eat quickly. After dinner, let''s go to see the Ziyuan Peony." "The bishop doesn''t need to blame himself. It''s been so many years, and I have already let go." Liu Yue quickly recovered her emotions and said with a smile. Yueyaer had begun heartily at this time. "Hurry up, eat and enjoy the flowers. Don''t miss the time when the aster peony is in full bloom." Liu Yue smiled helplessly, took a piece of white and tender fish, took a sip, and immediately couldn''t help but admire: "Bishop, Yueya is right, I tasted your craft, the grilled fish in this world I m afraid I wo nt be able to eat anymore. "You can eat more if it''s delicious." *** After eating grilled fish, the sky was completely dark, and the three left Taiwuyuan and came to Tiancheng City. At this time, the streets and alleys of Tiancheng City were full of lanterns and lanterns, and the streets were full of pedestrians and tourists. Everyone was wearing the ancient traditional dress of the Northern Xuan Kingdom, and there was a festive atmosphere everywhere. At the largest square in Xicheng District, at least a million people gathered at this time, and the black crowd looked at all the throbbing crowds and couldn''t squeeze in. However, not far from the square, there is an inner city wall of Takamatsu, where there is the best viewing platform. There are relatively few people, and some of the wealthy classes of the Northern Xuan Kingdom can come here. When Su Chen arrived, he did not cause any alarm. Although he is now the bishop of Beixuanzheng Puritanism, in terms of status, he is the first person in Beixuan Kingdom, and even the emperor must bow to him when he sees it. However, Su Chen has not appeared in public. Except for the priests and high priests, not many people can recognize Su Chen. On the contrary, Liu Yue is more famous. When she first appeared, it attracted a lot of attention. Some noble children came forward to greet her. Even Yueyaer was more famous than Su Chen. However, because of Su Chen''s presence next to Liu Yue, many people also cast a curious look, one after another guessing where Su Chen came from, so close to Liu Yue. "Liu everyone, are you here to enjoy the flowers too? Come here, please. I''m in the best position here, and I can see the whole picture of the peony." Just then, an elegant man came over and said to Liu Yue very kindly. Liu Yue frowned slightly, it seemed to dislike the person, but it was not good to caress him, but she also wanted Su Chen to better appreciate the beauty of the peony, so she nodded and agreed: "Thank you Shao Wei Now. " Under the leadership of Wei Shao, the three came to the observation platform on the other side of the city wall, which is closer to the peony and has better visibility. There are also more than a dozen guards standing in the surrounding area. The outside crowd formed an undisturbed vacuum zone. Su Chen followed Liu Yue, but was about to pass by, but was stopped by two guards. "You are not allowed in." Su Chen frowned, and Liu Yue immediately said, "Wei Shao, this is my friend." Wei Shao slightly hesitated, and immediately revealed a generous smile, waving the guard, and let Su Chen come in. Yueyaer hid aside and giggled and said to Su Chen: "Sir, that guy is Wei Yunxiao, the heir of the second largest family in Tiancheng City. This guy has already taken seven wives, but he still covets the power of our Liu family. , Want to make my mother kiss, because of the face of Songyang priest before, now Songyang is dead, he must think he has a chance. " "Your mother-in-law seems very popular." Yueyaer proudly said: "Of course, I can grow so beautiful, but it is not inherited from my mother''s excellent bloodline. When the mother was not married, it was said to be more popular than now, and those who pursued her could go from the south of the city to There is another circle around the north of the city. It is said that there are still people who are about to die for their mother-in-law. My mother-in-law couldn''t stand it later, so she asked my dead ghost father to marry casually. " Su Chen was ashamed. Someone said his own dad. However, when Yueya was born, her father should have died, and it was normal to have no feelings. Just then, there was a sudden agitation in the square. "The purple peony is about to bloom!" Everyone stopped to look at the huge flowerbed in the center of the square. The asteraceae peony is more than ten meters high, with luxuriant foliage and purple air, surrounded by a huge flower bud slowly raising its head under the bathing of the moonlight, and the petals are exploded a little, showing a gorgeous purple Peony. This peony flower emits a faint purple light. The light is not far away, but it is very powerful and dyes the entire square into a magnificent purple. Immediately, an elegant fragrance came to the face, and the vitality of the entire world seemed to be boiling, and a pure and peaceful smile appeared on all the faces, seeming to be intoxicated by the floral fragrance. "Snapped!" But at this moment, an untimely crisp sound came. Everyone looked and saw that Liu Yue slapped a fan on Wei Yunxiao''s face. "Wei Yunxiao, what are you?" Chapter 100： Majesty of the bishop www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 100: The Majesty of the Bishop "Under what circumstances, Liu Dajia hit Wei Shao, did these two families of the Northern Xuan Kingdom come to the fore?" "I heard that Wei Shao is pursuing Liu, I''m afraid that he didn''t see the situation and offended everyone." "There''s a good show here." Everyone immediately started talking. At this time Wei Yunxiao also looked at Liu Yue with a look of surprise. Liu Yue''s slap was not light, and Wei Yunxiao''s half face flushed. He covered his face, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, shouting: "Liu Yue, don''t give your face a shame, don''t think I don''t know, what is the situation of your Liu family now, after going downhill for so many years, the Liu family has not been that year. The Liu family is over. Our Wei family will sooner or later over your Liu family. Before you were protected by the state religion, I dare not touch you. Now the old man in Xia Huaigu has come down. The state religion has a new bishop and can still stand by your Liu family. Well? You have offended Ben Shao today. If I did nt apologize to me, my Wei family would nt give up. "What am I? I''d like to ask you what Liu Yue is. Just a few days after the Lord Songyang died, you are in a hurry to find a little white face to stay with you. You are just a widow who is personally capable. , Others can sleep with you, and I can naturally sleep with Wei Yunxiao! " "you wanna die!" Liu Yue was completely enraged, and the thunderbolt light wheel was sacrificed, and she was about to do something to Wei Yunxiao. Huh! The two masters condensed into the air suddenly flew in, blocking Wei Yue''s attack for Wei Yunxiao. "Get started, grab me Liu Yue." Wei Yunxiao hurriedly yelled. The strength of the two masters of the gods was on par with Liu Yue. At the same time, Liu Yue was also forced to retreat. "Who dares to hurt my mother!" Yueyaer rushed up in anger, but was pulled back by Su Chen. "give it to me." Su Chen''s body flickered, and she appeared next to a master of concentration with no sign. The starter was blasted out by a fist, and the master of concentration was too late to be prepared. One punch was hit in the front and was directly bombed. A hundred meters away, he vomited blood and fell to the ground. Wei Yunxiao was shocked: "What are you, a little white face dare to oppose Ben Shao? Believe it or not Ben told you to destroy you in a few minutes!" Su Chen grinned: "Shao Wei has a big tone. I''ll see if you have the ability." "Damn, what are you waiting for, Wei Tong!" As soon as the words fell, a terrifying breath fell from the sky and fell in front of Su Chen. So strong breath! Su Chen frowned slightly. This man''s strength was even stronger than the two masters of Jingshen Realm combined. I am afraid that his strength was at least five. "Boy, if you know it, don''t worry about it. Now go away, I can let you alone, if you want to protect Liu Yue, then you should be guilty of repairing the blame." Wei Yunxiao was proud. Said. "What if I have to worry about this gossip?" Su Chen frowned, ignoring Wei Yunxiao. "Then die!" Wei Yunxiao screamed in anger. Wei Tong followed with a sneer and raised his fist to Su Chen. "Stop!" A Tsing Yi priest suddenly appeared, the coercion was released, and Wei Tong knelt down to the ground directly. Wei Yunxiao was so horrified that he knelt down and worshiped the Tsing Yi priest: "Wei yunxiao sees Gao Hui priest!" "It''s Gao Hui!" "He is one of the four chiefs of the National Religion, the chief priest of the Law Enforcement Hall, and the strongest condensed god. How could he appear here?" Gao Leng snorted, and then turned his head to face Su Chen, kneeling down towards Su Chen under the staring eyes of everyone. "The great priest Gao Hui of the Law Enforcement Hall, met Lord Bishop." As soon as this word came out, everyone was dissatisfied. Wei Yunxiao''s face was unbelievable and his face turned pale. bishop! This little white face turned out to be a primate! how can that be! For a moment, Wei Yunxiao felt like falling into an ice cave, his body was cold, his knees trembled involuntarily, and he knelt down and bowed down: "Wei family ... Wei Yunxiao ... bye ... bye the bishop." Even the great priest was on his knees. What reason did he have to doubt Su Chen''s identity. "Meet the Lord Bishop!" Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and kneel down towards Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t say a word, went straight to Liu Yue and asked, "Sister Liu, are you okay?" Liu Yue''s anger had calmed down at this time, she nodded slightly: "Thank you Bishop for your concern, Liu Yue is all right." "That''s good, let''s go." "Well." Liu Yue nodded. "and many more." Yueyaer said suddenly that she quickly walked in front of Wei Yunxiao, smiled at her, and struck him on the right face by surprise. "you" Wei Yunxiao was kicked back and kicked by Yueya Er, fell to the ground, subconsciously wanted to yell, but was stared at by Gao Hui''s eyes, scared to say that he was afraid to come up, and gave it Swallowed back. "Just dare to bully my mother-in-law, stinking." Having said that, Yueyaer didn''t seem to feel relieved enough, picked up the tea cup on the table, and fell towards Wei Yunxiao''s head. After hearing the sound, he was satisfied and clapped his hands and left. Until the three of Su Chen disappeared, Gao Hui priest stood up and said to Wei Yunxiao, "Yun Xiao, I read that your father and I are friends. This time, I will not punish you. Go back and think carefully behind closed doors. Keep in mind that a bright will cannot be profaned. " "Yunxiao obeys ..." Watching Gao Hui fly away, Wei Yunxiao hadn''t slowed down at this moment. That little white face is actually the new bishop ... he is actually a bishop ... how is this possible? *** Taiwuyuan. Small bamboo house. Liu Yue said apologetically: "The bishop, it was Liu Yue who was dysfunctional. Liu Yue should not have implicated you as a bishop. If it was not for Gao Hui''s official, Liu Yue would be a sinner today." Su Chen laughed: "Don''t need to worry, in fact, I have long found that the master of the state religion is nearby, otherwise I will not take the liberty to take the shot. Although my bishop has no real power for the time being, but after all, being a bishop is the The symbol of the Beixuanzheng Puritanism, even if the priests still refuse to obey me, but they will never watch me in danger, that would destroy the whole face of the Beixuanzheng Puritanism. " After Su Chen said this, Liu Yue felt relieved. But even so, she still felt guilty. She knew that she shouldn''t do it, but she couldn''t restrain herself. It was that Wei Yunxiao''s speech was too bad. "Sister Liu, it''s getting late, don''t you need to go back?" Su Chen shifted the topic. Liu Yue touched Yueya, who was already asleep in her arms, and said, "I haven''t been with Yueya for a long time, and today I plan to stay with her." "Then you go to rest earlier, and I will go to the remedy." Having said that, Su Chen took the refining furnace to the pool. Liu Yue looked at Su Chen''s back for a while and was suddenly awakened by Yueya''s words. "My dear, do you like sir?" Chapter 101： Drinking hurts www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 101 "Snapped!" Dan furnace exploded into a dark cloud, and the hot shards hit mercilessly on Su Chen. Su Chen''s face was all black. After more than ten elixirs were smelted in one breath, it was still unsuccessful. In the end, the furnace was even more tragic. She shook her head helplessly, and Su Chen cleaned up the waste on the ground and walked straight towards the hot spring. "What is wrong with it? Obviously, I have controlled the process of refining the drug exactly. Is it that Yuanli''s manipulation is not sophisticated enough?" Su Chen thought hard and couldn''t understand. It can only be said that talents such as refining medicine are indeed very important. "I hope Qin can make up for it." Relaxing, Su Chen ran a comfortable bath and returned to the bamboo house to rest. But just after taking off his clothes, Liu Yue suddenly ran over again and said anxiously, "Bishop, please go and see Yueya." "Again?" Liu Yue nodded, only then noticed that Su Chen was wearing only one pair of pants, and the majestic silhouette was all over her, making her turn blushed immediately. Embarrassed, Su Chen quickly put on a gown and went to Yueya''s cabin with Liu Yue. This is Su Chen''s first visit to Yueyaer''s wooden house. She doesn''t look very big, but there is a lot of space in the interior. The space is very spacious. The interior is also decorated with pretty girls, all kinds of shiny furry furnishings. Su Chen came to the bed, and she saw a ray of black fog on Yueyaer''s face. It seems more serious than last time. Su Chen immediately lifted Yueyaer, opened her mouth, pressed her tongue, and carved the divine pattern into it, suppressing the breath of ancient demons that was constantly trying to escape. The difficulty of this suppression was much higher. It took Su Chen two minutes to completely suppress this breath. Seeing that Yueyaer''s face gradually calmed down, Liu Yue relieved and quickly said to Su Chen: "Master Bishop, thank you so much. Now Master Father has lost his strength. I would nt know what to do if you were not there. Now. " "Miss Liu is assured that I am sure that Yueya will not be in any danger, but the ancient spirit in her body seems to be constantly growing. If you do not want to completely eradicate it, I am afraid that over time, it will completely awaken the ancient monster. . " "What can I do?" Liu Yueji''s eyes were all red, and she couldn''t imagine such a scene. "Does the director know about Yueyaer?" Su Chen asked, the dean is the only born strong in Beixuan Kingdom. If anyone can solve Yueya''s troubles, it must be him. Liu Yue said: "The dean also knows, but his old man is powerless. He said that unless a suitable container is found and the ancient spirit''s remnant can be transferred over, the crisis of Yueya will be solved, but that will also be completely released. Ancient demons cause disaster. " This It''s really tricky. "Let''s just think about it." Su Chen left. The next day, Su Chen continued to refine the alchemy, and in the morning, more than a dozen elixir was abolished. Su Chen was almost numb to this, burning money has become a habit, it doesn''t matter anymore. When he returned to the bamboo house, Su Chen unexpectedly found that Liu Yue had prepared a rich lunch and was waiting for Su Chen. "Master Bishop has worked hard. Try Liu Yue''s craftsmanship, although certainly not as good as Master Bishop''s cooking skills." Su Chen sat down and tasted, and found that the taste was good, and the variety was abundant. For Su Chen, who was tired of grilled fish, he still had an appetite. "By the way, why don''t you see Yueyaer, is she?" "Yueyaer and Jin Xuanwu went hunting in the northern suburbs. She wouldn''t return if it wasn''t dark." Isn''t that left with him and Liu Yue? Liu Yue also personally cooked a cooked lunch for him, and felt that the atmosphere was a bit subtle. At this time, Liu Yue took out another pot of wine and said, "Will the bishop drink a little? This is a fifty-year-old wine produced by our Liu family. Only a few bottles are left. It is no longer available on the market." "Then I really want to taste it." Liu Yue smiled and poured a cup for Su Chen. This wine is not spicy, but extremely mellow. Su Chen doesn''t like drinking very much, but this wine tastes very good. He likes it and can''t help but drink a few more glasses. But I did nt want to feel nothing when I drank this wine, but my stamina was great. When Su Chen reacted, he started to feel dizzy. Liu Yue was also flushed, and she closed the door silently, and went to sit next to Su Chen silently. Su Chen froze: "Sister Liu, what are you doing?" Autumn waves appeared in Liu Yue''s eyes, and she was getting closer and closer to Su Chen. Su Chen could smell a fragrant fragrance when she lowered her head. She could even see her jade neck and The clavicle was flushed. "Bishop, is Sister Liu beautiful?" "Ahem ... Sister Liu, you drink too much." "No, Sister Liu''s drinking is not bad. How can this wine be drunk?" Speaking, Liu Yue went further, and Jie Baiyu''s hand had been put on Su Chen''s thigh. She breathed a sigh of relief to Su Chen''s ears, and Su Chen felt that the spine felt a moment of electric current. "This ... this is not appropriate." Su Chen had no idea that Liu Yue would be so bold, which subverted her usual gentle and elegant image. "How can things in this world be inappropriate? Only dare and dare not. Is the bishop afraid?" Liu Yue said, with sudden force on his hand, there was a thunderous surge in the palm of his hand, which pushed Su Chen directly to the ground, but leaped forward and sat on Su Chen. Play big! Su Chen was sober for most of her drink, and quickly wanted to break free, but found that Liu Yue was stronger than him, and was suppressed by her legs, how she could break free. This wine is also too strong ... Liu Yue said with a smile: "Bishop, although you don''t say it, your body is still very honest." "Sister Liu, this is not like you. If you have any inexplicable secrets, you can tell me generously, and I will definitely find a way to help you." Su Chenzhengshi said. Liu Yuemei''s attitude showed clearly: "Everyone is not a child, mature a little bit, take what you need, and make a quick decision." "by!" Everyone said that this is up. Su Chen was indifferent, wouldn''t it be useless. He immediately sat up, hugged Liu Yue, and threw it onto the dining table, on a bench, on a bamboo bed, on the floor, on the stovetop ... The fierce battle in the bamboo house is endless ... Fighting for three rounds, Su Chen sat on the bed, looking at her lying with satisfaction, and patted her forehead heavily. What''s going on! "Stab it!" An electric current hit Su Chen. Liu Yue turned over and lay on her back again, her fingertips wrapped in flashing electric mangs, and giggled at Su Chen: "Master Bishop, would you like to try something more unique?" Chapter 102： Top quality pharmacist! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 102: Top Grade Spirit Pharmacist! "Sister Liu, what are you doing like this?" At dusk, the evening sun shines, and the atmosphere in the bamboo house is subtle. Su Chen sighed, after all, he made a mistake he should not have made. Liu Yue was lying on Su Chen. At this moment, the drunkenness seemed to be completely awake. With an apology in her eyes, she lowered her head and said, "Bishop, I''m sorry, please forgive Liu Yue''s selfishness, in order to preserve the status of Liu''s family, To protect Yueya better, Liu Yue has to do so. " Although Su Chen guessed this, she did not expect Liu Yue to say so directly. He sighed: "Even if you don''t do this, it''s time to help, I will definitely help." Liu Yue shook his head and said, "Bishop, you do nt know the status of our Liu family. Although the Liu family is still the largest family in Beixuan, the Liu family now has only one of my spiritual practitioners, and all major families are staring at us. , Wei Yunxiao''s provocation is not the beginning, not the end. The loss of the Xia Family''s Liu Family, which will soon become a mid-course meal in the eyes of each family. The Liu Family needs a new backing, and the Bishop, you are the Liu Family''s new one. backing." This woman, on the surface, is gentle and elegant, but she has too much thought in her heart and has too many burdens. Su Chen smiled bitterly: "Sister Liu, are you so optimistic about me? I''m just a little practitioner who builds a foundation and a heavy heaven. Even if I am a bishop, but I don''t have any real power in my hand, there is no Anyone will obey the order, and you are so desperate that you are not afraid to choose an unreliable backer. " Liu Yue raised her head and stared at Su Chen: "Liu Yue believes in the bishop. I have witnessed your talents with my own eyes. I know that as long as you give the bishop a little time, you will be born in the sun and grow quickly." Su Chen couldn''t help laughing. "I have to say, your vision is still very good." Uh ... There was a sudden knock outside the door. "Sir, I''m back. Where''s my mother? Why can''t I find anyone?" Yueyaer''s voice scared Su Chen, Liu Yue also panicked suddenly, dressed up to arrange the instruments, and then flew out from the rear window. After Su Chen changed her clothes, this opened the door for Yueya to come in. She was tired of hunting and sweaty. Sitting on a stool, she picked up the teapot and took a few sips. Suddenly she fixed her eyes and sucked her nose. "I smell the smell of my mother." Su Chen''s heart was tight. Fortunately, Liu Yue walked in from the door generously in the next second, and said, "You crazy girl, you haven''t come back till now. The mother and the bishop have already had dinner If you are hungry, your mother will give you hot food. " "I don''t want to eat leftovers. I want to eat grilled fish made by my husband." Su Chen laughed: "Little cat, let me catch some fish for me." Seeing Su Chen''s attitude so good today, Yue Yueer was somewhat surprised. "Weird thing, sir, how bright you are today, my dear, how can you be so bright, you won''t be carrying something good on my back." Liu Yue''s face was condensed, and he scolded: "Less nonsense, don''t hurry to help the bishop." *** The night was quiet and Su Chen was asleep. Suddenly she heard a strange noise and woke up keenly. Then he found that Liu Yuezheng stomped towards him. Su Chen stunned: "Sister Liu, this is a night attack." "It''s okay, Yueya is already asleep." Liu Yue didn''t have any worries, and Su Chen, who went straight into the bed, got tired and crooked. Su Chen was ashamed and asked, "How are you going to tell Yueyaer about this?" "The bishop rest assured that this matter is well-known, you know I know, Liu Yue will never tell anyone, the majesty of the bishop cannot be blasphemed, Liu Yue knows what to do, and will never bring any burden on the bishop. " Liu Yue snuggled up on Su Chen, with a faint current in her palm, constantly stimulating Su Chen. Su Chen took a sigh of relief: "You are really a fairy." "Then let Yueyue, this fairy, serve the Bishop well." Long night, no intention of sleeping. The next day, Liu Yue left Taiwuyuan. After all, she was the steward of the Liu family and could not leave the Liu family alone. Although Su Chen was relieved, her heart was somewhat empty. After clearing up his mood, Su Chen continued to refining medicine by the water pond. One day later, more than thirty elixir was refined. Su Chen, who was angry, didn''t want to eat dinner, and was vomited by Yueyaer for a long time. That night, Su Chen was reluctant, and in the middle of the night he got up and continued to take out the elixir to start refining. Somehow, Su Chen felt extremely smooth during the refining process. It seemed to have a feeling of blessing to the soul, which made him successfully become a panacea! "Success!" When the reaction came, even Su Chen himself couldn''t believe it. But the system does not lie. "Ding, congratulations to the host for comprehending the mystery of alchemy, promotion of his profession, and advanced to a spiritual medicine master." Su Chen overjoyed, and quickly entered the skill library to check it out. The beginning of the spiritual pharmacist is divided into three grades. Su Chen is now a lower spiritual pharmacist. To upgrade to the next level requires a full 100,000 skill points. Su Chen now has more than 200,000 skill points, but it is also enough to reach the level of top quality pharmacist. However, after finishing the order, the skill points will not be much. "Forget it, just click on it. Skill points are also used. It doesn''t make any sense if you don''t use it." In the past few days, spending money to burn down, Su Chen is also very generous, without a word, directly spent 200,000 skill points, promoted to the top quality pharmacist. Suddenly, Su Chen''s mind emerged with a lot of top-notch elixir refining methods. It happened that Su Chen had more than forty elixir left. Regardless of the rest, he reopened the alchemy. Different from the previous jerky feeling, at this moment Su Chen shot Alchemy again, every action is like flowing clouds, which revealed an extraordinary charm. Su Chen seemed to have forgotten the time, and it was already bright before he knew it. At this time, Su Chen also had forty-three top-quality miracles in his hand. None failed, all succeeded. This is the power of skill points. Su Chen is now not only a top-notch pharmacist, but also a peak of top-class pharmacists. Other top-class pharmacists will be all versed, more proficient and more proficient. It''s no exaggeration to say that Su Chen is the king of half-step medicine. However, not all of these forty-three miracles are useful to Su Chen. He thought about it, and took part of the elixir that was beneficial to his cultivation, and there were still twenty top-quality elixir. He took these elixir, left Taiwuyuan directly, and flew to Liujia Mansion. For his own woman, Su Chen will never hesitate. Since he decides to be the backer of Liu Yue, he will never let Liu Yue down. "Sophisticated Lingdan!" When Liu Yue saw these elixir taken out by Su Chen, she almost fainted. "Master Bishop, Liu Yue really chose the right person. I didn''t expect you to not only successfully become a spiritual pharmacist, but you can also directly refine the top grade Lingdan. Liu Yue really admires you!" Like the little girl, the excited Liu Yue couldn''t help but jumped up and jumped into Su Chenhuai. Chapter 103： Su Chens doubts www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 103 Su Chen''s Doubts "Just a few top-quality miracles. Is it necessary to be so excited?" Su Chen said helplessly. Liu Yue carefully packed these top-quality miracles into a special box, and said, "Bishop, do you know the value of a top-quality miracle?" "How much? Ten million?" Su Chen said. The value of an elixir is in the millions, and it is not too much to turn it into a miracle. "That''s the value of Xingpin Lingdan." Liu Yue said, "Zhongpin Lingdan will double again. 20 million yuan will be the market price, while Shangpin Lingdan will more than double. Starting at 50 million yuan, and there is no market price. If there is demand Buyers can even pay up to 100 million yuan! " Su Chen stunned, he didn''t expect the value of Lingdan to be so amazing. "Isn''t this batch of miracles worth a billion dollars?" Liu Yue said: "It s still very good to do business with Liu Yue. If these twenty auras cannot be sold for more than two billion yuan in Liu Yue''s hands, then Liu Yue is not qualified to take care of the big Liu family. . " "Then you can take these miracles, you are in charge of all the coins you sell, as long as you help me continue to buy a lot of elixir." Su Chen laughed, it seems that the elixir is a profiteering industry what. "By the way, in addition to the elixir, by the way, I will buy more spiritual mines, and I will prepare the refining device." When leaving Tawuyuan today, Su Chen met Jin Xuanwu, and deliberately consulted this old turtle about the method of becoming a spiritual master. The result is similar to that of Han Caiyi, and it also depends on a lot of accumulated experience. If you want to become a spiritual master, you must inevitably burn a lot of money. Fortunately, Su Chen has now become a top-ranking alchemist, and her ability to make money is first-rate, but she is not afraid to continue to burn money. "The bishop rest assured that Liu Yue will never embezzle a penny." Liu Yue vowed vowedly, although the Liu family is now the most scarce time, Su Chen''s money, she dare not move. However, Su Chen waved his hand and said, "No need, you keep the money, you can spend as much as you want. I don''t need to ask my opinions. I will regularly provide you with a batch of top-notch elixir. Similarly, what do I need , It will also start directly at you, and you have to do everything you can to collect what I need for me. " Liu Yue froze and said shamefully, "Did the bishop regard me as a housekeeper?" "Haha, you can understand that." In fact, Su Chen is lazy, and he is too lazy to spend money. It is so troublesome to buy and buy that. Liu Yue has the full power to help him do the work, which can save Su Chen a lot of time and energy. Liu Yue whispered: "Bishop, it''s too early. Would you like to go to Liu Yue''s room and rest for a while?" "Very good." This rest is more than half a day. When it was dark, Su Chen returned to Taiwuyuan with a light fluttering pace. Immediately after returning to the valley, Su Chen saw Yueyaer rushing forward. Su Chen asked, "What''s wrong?" Yueyaer said eagerly: "There is something wrong, Brother Six is ??dead!" "died?" Su Chen frowned. The six brothers named Ye Lin were masters of Jiu Jiu Jiu Ji. They were good at temperament. In the valley, you can always hear the beautiful piano sound in his residence. Su Chen liked it. I was planning to arrange for him to learn how to play the piano, but he died suddenly. "Go, take me to see." After a while, Su Chen and Yueyaer came to the residence of Sixth Brother, and at this time several older brothers and sisters also came here. Su Chen went to Han Caiyi and asked, "Sister Han, do you know what''s going on?" "It''s a demon. The demon shot and killed Brother Ye Lin." Han Caiyi Dai Mei frowned tightly. Su Chen stepped forward and saw that Ye Lin fell to the ground. There was a scar on his chest that seemed to be torn by sharp claws, and there was a black mist lingering around the scar. There is indeed a breath of demons. "The dean is here!" The dean stepped forward, went to Ye Lin''s body and examined for a moment, and immediately frowned, and yelled, "Block the Taiwu hospital and catch Xu You!" "Brother?" "How is it possible, how could the big brother kill Ye Lin? This is not a demon''s means." The dean sternly said, "Xu You has already fallen into the magic, and he must be expelled quickly. Otherwise, the consequences are endless." Seeing the Dean''s attitude was unprecedentedly serious, everyone dared not to take care, immediately broke up and began to search inside and outside the valley. Su Chen and Yueyaer also acted and went to search Xu You''s tracks. Soon, the whole Taiwuyuan was searched all over, but nothing was gained. "Xu You is afraid to have fled." "It''s okay to run away. I''m afraid he''ll be hidden among the inner and outer students, and that''s a big trouble." "No, we have to go to the inner and outer courts to continue our search. We must hurry up." Everyone dared to go to the inner and outer courtyards. Yueyaer was about to go together, but was pulled back by Su Chen. "Sir, what''s wrong?" Su Chenning frowned, "Have you seen Han Caiyi?" Yueyaer wondered: "What''s wrong with Master Sister? She seems to have been out for a long time. It stands to reason that you can''t find Xu You and should come back to discuss countermeasures." Su Chen asked, "Do you know who was the first to spread the news when Ye Lin died?" Yueyaer''s eyes turned and said: "The first thing seemed to be the news from Master Sister, sir, you won''t be doubting Master Sister, she is the disciple of the dean." Su Chen shook her head: "It''s not skeptical, but I feel something is wrong. I think Han Caiyi may know something, and definitely knows more than us." "Do you know where Han Caiyi lives?" "Oh drugstore." "Not a pharmacy, but a place where she lives privately." Yueyaer thought for a while, and said, "It seems that there is a small cave behind the Xigu waterfall. There is an occasional big sister there." Without saying anything, Su Chen flew in the direction of Xigu and passed through the waterfall, and found that there was a cave in it. What makes Su Chen even more surprised is that the entrance to this cave has a blessing from the **** pattern array. "Han Caiyi or Shenwen Master?" Su Chen frowned slightly. Yueyaer said, "It''s impossible, I''ve never heard of it." Sure enough, something wrong. Su Chen couldn''t think much about it, and immediately shot and destroyed the divine pattern prohibition at the cave entrance, then pushed the door and walked in. The cave is not large, there are seat beds and a dressing table, but there is nothing suspicious about it. However, after Su Chen entered the cave, he clearly felt the existence of a ray of demons. "Search." "It''s ... sir, it''s not appropriate, let Sister know that she will be angry." "I''m responsible for something." "okay then." The two immediately searched in Han Caiyi''s bedroom, but after searching, they found nothing weird. "It shouldn''t be ..." Su Chen contemplates for a moment. "Look, sir, I found this." Yueyaer found a piece of jade in a box on the dresser, which seemed to be decorative. "What''s this?" Su Chen asked. Yueyaer said: "This is the adornment that only the priests can wear. I have seen this form of adornment on Songyang." "Songyang!" Chapter 104： Special treatment www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 104 Special Treatment Han Caiyi is actually related to Songyang? It seems that Su Chen''s guess is correct, this sister Han Caiyi does have problems. "Put things back and get back to where they were, and you''ll be here right away." Su Chen said to Yueyaer. Yueya stunned: "Sir, don''t you go?" "I hid to see what secrets there are in this Han Caiyi." "Uh ... voyeurs voyeur, and they say such righteousness and generosity." Yueyaer rolled her eyes. Su Chen: "..." After Yueyaer left the cave, Su Chen came to the entrance of the cave, and banned the god''s grain at the entrance to repair as before, then returned to the cave, performed a large disguise, disguised himself as Songyang''s appearance, and then disguised himself With a very weak breath, he fell to the ground in a rags and fell asleep. This was purely an inspiration for Su Chen. He was not clear about the relationship between Han Caiyi and Song Yang and could only try his luck. Moreover, the news of Songyang''s death in the Shura ghost town was not actually announced. Songyang''s betrayal of the Puritanism into the devil was a shameful thing, and speaking out would have a negative impression on the Puritanism. I didn''t know how long it was lying down. It is estimated that it was night outside, and Su Chen was almost impatient. At this moment, the **** pattern restraint outside the cave was suddenly opened. Immediately after the door opened, Han Caiyi walked in. Seeing "Songyang" lying on the ground, Han Caiyi was immediately shocked, and even before she could think about it, she hurried up. "Brother Songyang, you really are still alive, Caiyi knew that Brother Songyang would not die so easily." Han Caiyi gently lifted up "Songyang" and said, "Brother Songyang, you are so anxious. I said before that the time is not mature enough. Now your identity is exposed and you have been so seriously injured. It''s even worse for our next plans. " Su Chen slowly opened her eyes and coughed twice, pretending that the voice of Song Yang was weak and said, "I blame the **** Xia Huaigu, almost, I can wake up the ancient demon. Now. " "The brother Songyang who is okay, you can survive is the best result. You can take a good rest here with me. The next thing is to hand over to Caiyi. Caiyi will certainly not disappoint what Songyang brother cultivated me Yep." Han Caiyi carefully hugged ''Songyang'' to the bed, like a tender little daughter-in-law, taking care of ''Songyang''. "Brother Songyang, Caiyi will help you heal." Having said that, Han Caiyi suddenly began to undress and undressed himself in a blink of an eye. He leaned over and lay down on ''Songyang''. Su Chen''s heart was aggressive at this moment. Is the wound treated like this? Don''t lie to me if I don''t know much. But at this moment, Su Chen saw that Han Caiyi''s body began to seep through a black mist, which covered the surface of Han Caiyi''s body, condensing into a black evil pattern. Suddenly, Han Caiyi became a witch as if she were in a demon, and her eyes and pupils glowed with a dark red light. The temperament of the whole person became extremely strange. She sat on Su Chen, her legs crossed Su Chen''s body, she hugged Su Chen, her black and red lips full of evil spirits were printed. The moment his lips touched his teeth, Su Chen suddenly felt a dark and evil breath pouring into his body. I rely, this is the kind of healing. Su Chen''s heart was tight, she just wanted to break free, but at this moment, Su Chen found that the immortal map in his mind actually started. He started to combine the meridian points, and he was quickly absorbing the dark energy from Han Caiyi. "It''s broken, it''s not a problem." Su Chen was very worried, but unexpectedly felt nothing uncomfortable. These dark breaths did not affect Su Chen herself, but were swallowed into the acupuncture point and transformed into another unique energy. In a blink of an eye, an acupuncture point was lit. Another acupuncture point glowed brightly. The immortal figure is actually using the magic of Han Caiyi''s body to actively cultivate and evolve! Suddenly, Su Chen gave up the struggle, and simply took advantage of the situation, and began to absorb the magic from Han Caiyi. After a while, a dozen acupuncture points were lit. Su Chenle is broken. You know, it takes 10,000 skill points to light up an acupoint. At this moment, Su Chen saved more than 100,000 skill points. Can he be unhappy? "Strange, Brother Songyang, you are obviously so injured, why is it so fast to absorb magic?" Han Caiyi could not help asking curiously. Su Chen explained wildly: "I ... I''m about to break through. You can release your magic as much as possible, regardless of any concerns." Han Caiyi nodded, then sat down suddenly without warning, connected to Su Chen''s body with a negative distance. "hiss" Su Chen was dumbfounded, letting you release yourself, you really release yourself. Until now, Su Chen can''t control so much. He greedily asks Han Caiyi''s power, and constantly nourishes the acupuncture points in the whole body with her magic energy, and the acupuncture points are constantly lit. In a blink of an eye, the number of acupuncture points illuminated has exceeded two hundred, reaching one-tenth of the total number of acupuncture points in the whole body. Just then, the immortal map started to work again. These full acupuncture points, as if starting to feed back, released a strange power, constantly rushing into Su Chen''s whole body, and merged into his sea of ??knowledge. "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the dual foundation." "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the foundation triple." "Ding" "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the foundation of Qige." Level six! Su Chen was stunned. I never imagined that the immortal map would have such amazing effects. But that''s not all. "Ding, congratulations to the host for unlocking the" Immortal Inheritance ", rewarding 100,000 skill points, and a chance for a lottery draw." Undead heritage! It is Ye Beibei''s undead inheritance. Su Chen just learned the immortal map from Ye Beibei before. Unexpectedly, even the undead inheritance is now unlocked. Su Chen quickly checked his detailed attributes now. Su Chen: Seventh Building Skill library: ... pet: Lineage: ... Legacy: Bright heritage, immortal heritage. Alas, there is still a bright heritage, he really didn''t notice it. After carefully looking at the introduction of the two inheritances, Su Chen understood it. This inheritance of light originates from the inheritance of Zhengqing Puritanism, because Su Chen was full of Zhengqing mentality, and learned the seal of light, so that he inherited the light inheritance naturally. The immortal inheritance is derived from the immortal figure, which is a demon inheritance that is completely opposed to the light inheritance. With this inheritance, Su Chen has become a demon. However, Su Chen''s situation is quite special. He has both the bright inheritance and the immortal inheritance. This is theoretically impossible to occur at the same time. However, with the ability given by the skill point system, Su Chen can ignore the differences of pedigree and so on. He can learn the skills that exist in the world. Because of this, these inheritances will not have an additional impact on Su Chen and will not change his mental habits. No matter how strong his ability to inherit, he is still basically an ordinary person. Chapter 105： Come to an end www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 105 "Why did you stop?" Su Chen only lighted more than 230 points, but the magical energy that can come from Han Caiyi has stopped injecting. This makes Su Chen very dissatisfied. Unexpectedly, opening his eyes and taking a look, Han Caiyi was lying on his body with a sullen expression on his body. "I''m sorry ... Brother Songyang, I''m really out of energy. Caiyi has delivered all the magical energy that has been consumed in these years to Brother Songyang." Er, it seems that there is no way to continue squeezing. Songyang pushed Han Caiyi away, got dressed, sat up, and asked, Did you provoke the riots in the academy today? Han Caiyi, like a docile kitten, limped over and lay on the thigh of ''Songyang''. He said weakly: "I killed Xu Xu. He practiced a kind of magic under my confusion. To awaken the container of the ancient demon, I didn''t intend to use him so quickly. Who knew that he had a magical hair and killed a student of Taiwu Academy, I could only be forced to shoot. But Brother Songyang rest assured that I have safely sent his body to the magic cave, but unfortunately I did not have the power to awaken the ancient demons, and I could only swallow them by myself, not knowing when to resurrect them. " That''s it ... Su Chen''s heart moved, and she continued to ask, "What have you done in the past few days?" "Caiyi didn''t dare to act rashly, so he killed a Xu You. Caiyi wanted to do something with Yueya, but she was surrounded by Su Chen. I didn''t have a chance to start. So, my brother Songyang, Su Chen Somehow, favored by Xia Huaigu, he has passed him the position of bishop. " Han Caiyi actually wanted to kill the buds! There was a killing in Su Chen''s heart, but she immediately concealed her thoughts and said, "You take me to the magic cave, and I have a way to speed up the ancient demon." "Now? Brother Songyang, your strength has recovered?" "Not yet, but I have my own way." "Well then, it happened that the dean was searching for Xu You''s whereabouts. Now there are no people in Taiwu. I will take my brother Songyang to the magic cave." After a while, the two flew out of Taiwu Courtyard silently, heading north all the way, spanning more than five hundred miles, and came to an old, discouraged forest. Deep in the forest, an underground palace is hidden. Upon entering the palace, Su Chen felt a strong and evil breath. Han Caiyi and Su Chen continued to go deep into the palace, and soon came to an empty hall, and saw an amethyst sculpture towering in the hall, which sealed a strange and indescribable evil creature. Xu You''s body was placed on the statue''s body, and blood continued to drip and was absorbed into the amethyst. Every time you absorb it, the breath of the ancient demon is one point stronger. However, the speed is still a bit slow, this ancient demon is estimated to be impossible to recover in a short time. Su Chen took a deep breath and stepped forward in the eyes of Han Caiyi''s worship, and then the sacred radiance of the bright sacred armor violently bloomed. He punched out with a punch, and the power of the heavenly fist matched the sacred power of the bright sacred armor. The amethyst statue with the ancient demon sealed directly blasted into powder. Han Caiyi''s eyes widened and his face staggered. The light dissipated, Song Yang disappeared and was replaced by Su Chen. Han Caiyi was so shocked that he couldn''t believe his eyes. "It''s you ... it''s you!" Su Chen smiled slightly: "Sister, cast away the dark now, I will give you a way of life." "Go to death!" Han Caiyi sacrificed a flying sword, fiercely slashed at Su Chen, and the intention of killing was almost boiling. "Oh!" The fish intestine sword flew out and directly penetrated the heart of Han Caiyi. As he fell to the ground, his eyes gradually lost the glorious Han Caiyi. Su Chen''s eyes flashed a disappointment and sighed softly: "For a Songyang who has died, why are you doing this?" "Brother Songyang ... Caiyi is here to accompany you ..." Han Caiyi is dead, but she knows the sea unharmed, and her soul is still there. "Sentence!" Su Chen''s eyes moved, and she was about to seize Han Caiyi''s soul for torture. Unexpectedly, Han Caiyi spurred the last force, and a bang made his own knowledge of the sea. Su Chen shook her head, thinking that she was so fierce that she would rather die than betray Song Yang. With the broken pieces of the ancient demon and the body of Han Caiyi Xu You, Su Chen left the palace and returned to Taiwuyuan. He did not announce it at this time, but found the dean alone. Looking at the bodies of Xu You and Han Caiyi, the dean sighed, "The Han family was also the victim of the catastrophe twelve years ago. As the only blood descendant of the Han family, I thought that Han Caiyi could stand bright. I didn''t expect her to fall into darkness, maybe this is her fate ... " It turned out that when Tiancheng City was invaded by the Shura ghost spirit, the Han family was almost dead. It was Song Yang who rescued Han Caiyi. This led to Han Caiyi respecting Song Yang so much that he would rather follow her and fall into darkness. But Han Caiyi may not know that the initiator of the disaster 12 years ago is actually Songyang. Or Han Caiyi already knew, but she still chose to follow Song Yang. Anyway, this sister Han is a hard-working person, unfortunately ... The dean said: "Now that this matter is understood, then don''t make it public. It is unfortunate for my Taiwu Academy to lose three disciples one after another. It is better for them to get into the ground early." "Su Chen, I will set off for Yaohai City tomorrow. During my absence, Taiwuyuan will leave it to you to take charge. Never let darkness penetrate the pure land of the college." Su Chen asked: "The dean is going to Yaohai City? Is it because of the plague?" "The source of the plague has been identified, and it is suspected to be related to the Demon. I must go and see for myself." Said the dean. "Su Chen is willing to go with the dean." The dean shook his head: "You are the bishop of Beixuanzheng Puritanism. You are a force of light that poses a great threat to the demons. Once you leave Tiancheng City, it will inevitably become the first target of the demons. The priests guard, and there wo nt be too many problems. You can rest and practice in the city with peace of mind. " "okay then." Su Chen did not continue to insist, for him, spiritual practice is indeed the top priority. On the same day, under the auspices of the dean, the funeral of Han Caiyi, Xu You, and Ye Lin was held in Taiwu''s hospital. The result was announced to the disciples that Han Caiyi ended up with Xu You in order to arrest Xu You. When they were buried, the students were in an extremely complicated mood. At least in their eyes, the elder brother was gentle, full of economy, the elder sister was gentle and attentive, and he took care of all the younger brothers and sisters. Such two people actually died like this. It is really regrettable. Chapter 106： Lucky item www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 106 Lucky Items It was already dark when she returned to the bamboo house. Yueyaer hurriedly asked, "How did the sister die? I don''t believe they all died together. You will not kill the sister." Su Chen nodded helplessly: "Han Caiyi and Song Yang belong to the same group. She wants to revive the ancient demons, and even wants to fight you. If it were not for me, I would have protected your little girl An ancient gift. " "what" Yueyaer lost his heart, and for a while did not know what to say. "Sir, I don''t have dinner. I want to go back to sleep ..." "Go on." Watching Yueyaer return to the wooden house, Su Chen cleaned up, walked to the water pond behind the bamboo house, and took out a miracle. This is a Da Pei Yuan Dan. It has effects similar to those of a powerful cultivation medicament. It can accelerate the practice efficiency and is especially effective for the practitioners who build the foundation. Sitting cross-legged, Su Chen began madly absorbing the vitality of the world to cultivate. He absorbed the magic of Han Caiyi, unlocked the undead inheritance, and the strength itself reached the peak of the seventh base of Zhuji. After training overnight, he successfully broke through to the eighth of Zhuji. Early in the morning the next day, the effect of the elixir passed, and Su Chen opened her eyes. This speed of cultivation is still very satisfying to Su Chen. "By the way, I still have a chance to draw a lottery. Come try your luck." Su Chen immediately entered the system interface and opened the big wheel draw. Suddenly, Su Chen hadn''t responded yet, and the draw was over. Nothing happened at all. It seems that the legend of Su Chen against the gods this time cannot continue. "Ding, congratulations to the host for the lucky item ''Snowflake Dragon Robe''." Lucky item? What the hell? Su Chen took this Snowflake Dragon Robe and found it to be a piece of clothing with the best possible workmanship. The whole was light blue and exudes a radiant luster. It looked very cold, but it was very soft and supple to the touch. Su Chen was puzzled. The clothes looked good, but how could they be lucky items? Is it effective to wear it? Su Chen immediately got up and wore this snowflake **** dragon robe. "Ding, equipped with Snow Dragon Dragon Robe, charm + 15%, luck + 15%, practice efficiency + 15%, auxiliary state gain + 15%, refining quality + 15%, refining quality + 15%, movement speed + 15%, damage reduction + 15% " "puff" Su Chen almost burst out of old blood. I go, where is this lucky item, this is simply an artifact! The overall state has increased by 15%. Charm and luck don''t say, just the increase in cultivation efficiency is enough to make Su Chen laugh. Refining and refining these medicines can also be of great help. The key is movement speed and damage reduction. In particular, the increase in the damage reduction effect suddenly improved Su Chen''s defense. "It''s a big profit. It turns out that this lucky item is so awesome, it''s not an artifact, it''s better than an artifact. It seems that my legend against the gods will continue, and you have miscalculated the system again ..." system:"" "Ding, release today''s task: from the palace, completing the task rewards one million skill points." God''s own palace! System Are you holding my breath? Hahahaha, I''m so mad at you, I will not do whatever tasks you post, you are so helpless! But this system is also very generous, one million skills ... Having said that, there seems to be a healing elixir that can help people to regenerate their limbs. If it can be recovered, then it is better ... not to mention Su Chen''s strong recovery ability of immortality. But in the end Su Chen gave up. There is really no courage to try. In case of failure, Bishop Su will become Su Gong. Xue Xuepa got up, Su Chen was so angry, and was planning to continue practicing, Liu Yue brought a lot of elixir. When seeing Su Chen, Liu Yue couldn''t help but brighten her eyes. As she walked, her legs were soft and she couldn''t help twisting. Su Chen is ashamed. It seems that the effect of increasing the charm by 15% is quite obvious. "Bishop, those 20 top-quality elixirs have all been sold for a total of 2.375 billion yuan. Liu Yue quickly purchased a batch of elixir at a price higher than the market price, a total of 170. Sixteen plants cost nearly 200 million. " Liu Yue went to Su Chen and bowed. "Okay, isn''t your Liu family having poor funds, you can use the rest of the money to control it, and give me strong flowers." "The Bishop Ende is unparalleled, and Liu Yue has nothing to report." Su Chen said: "Wait a minute first, I''ll practice some miracles for you to take away." Picking up the elixir, Su Chen directly began to refining the elixir. He mainly wanted to try what effect the 15% refining quality addition had. In two hours, Su Chen refined twenty elixir in one breath. how to say. The quality improvement effect is indeed there, but after all, it is only 15%, which is not too obvious. And this kind of quality improvement can only be seen by the elixir. Generally, the practitioners do not understand the way of Lingdan and naturally cannot see it. But as long as you take it, you can still feel a certain difference. And in the process of refining, Su Chen also incorporated the power of the **** pattern, and had additional blessings on the healing power of Lingdan. It can be said that the top-level miracles he has trained are 20-30% stronger than the top-level mirages trained by other top-level pharmacists. When the efficacy is increased by 20% to 30%, the increase in value can be more than 20%. However, Su Chen doesn''t care about these. Now he still has to take measures and wait for his fame to become more influential. But this amount shouldn''t be too much. It is almost enough to take out twenty elixir at a time. The more the number, the less valuable it becomes. "Sister Liu, the efficacy of these batches of lindane is 20% to 30% higher than the last one. You can publicize this. You can take care of the price yourself. You can increase it, but it should not be too much." Liu Yue was surprised and nodded again and again: "Liu Yue understands, Bishop please rest assured." "Okay, you can go now." "Bishop, don''t you leave Liu Yue for a while?" "Uh, aren''t you afraid Yueyue will come over a moment." "We can take a walk in the woods behind, where the environment is quiet and no one will bother." "You fairy ..." Su Chen shook her head with a bitter smile, what else could she say, and took the lead to walk towards the woods. A small town near Yaohai City. As the storm approached, rolling black clouds swept across the sea surface, instantly covering the entire coastal area in the impenetrable pouring rain. "It''s over, Sister Lu, we''re going to die, this ghost place is really not human." The fat man shivered in the storm, his face was scared. Pedestrians were rushing on the streets washed by the storm, and there were no living people in the buildings on either side of the streets. The surging dark clouds were chasing after them constantly, and the whimpering sound of ghosts and wailings kept coming from them. Lu Qingling didn''t dare look back. She gritted her teeth and said, "Keep it up! We must spread the news back to Yaohai City." In the huge town, only a few of them were living at this moment. Chapter 107： Fall of Yaohai City www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 107 The Fall of Yaohai City "Oh!" A violent impact echoed through the grove, and Mars was suddenly splashing. Su Chen was sweating like rain and was forging a spiritual mine. Two days ago, he opened up a vacant lot in the woods and built a refining room, where he was preparing to upgrade his skills to the rank of spirit master. In fact, he was planning to set up a refining room next to the bamboo house, but because of the movement of the forged spirit mine, Yueya was impatient with the noise and protested to Su Chen. Su Chen had to move the refining room here. There is a forest block, and Su Chenbu has a divine pattern sound insulation array. No matter how much noise is made here, it will not be transmitted. "Snapped." With a hammer, the spirit mine shattered. "Damn, not enough strength." Speaking of which, in fact, the difficulty of becoming a spiritual master is far less than that of a spiritual master. After all, when Su Chenzong was a master, he could already forge the lower-level artifacts, or even barely forge the middle-level artifacts. The gap between the Spirit Master and the Grand Master Level Master is not too big. The biggest difference is the precision of the spirit master''s tempering of the ores. Although Su Chen''s previous creation was also a magical tool, but to put it plainly, it is nothing more than a manifestation. The created magical tool has no soul. To create a more perfect spirit, which can reach the spiritual realm with the user, that is the top spirit, which has the potential to grow into a treasure. Su Chen felt that it was not difficult to become a spiritual master, because he had a chance to forge a fish intestine sword by chance. He has mastered enough skills. What is lacking is just a feeling, an epiphany. We must strive for excellence, fully understand the inherent characteristics of each type of spirit mine, and bring the advantages of spirit mine into full play and release it. Difficulty lies in this. Through these two days of continuous attempts, Su Chen has smelted tons of spirit mines, and gradually, he has found some good feelings. "carry on!" Su Chen took out a spirit mine and began to forge it. "Oh!" Spirit mine exploded again. But Su Chen was not disappointed. He immediately held his breath, released his vitality, and enveloped each piece of exploded spirit mine. Long Yanli urged him to smelt these spirit mines into hot liquid metal in the air, and Yuanli kept injecting into each piece of debris Refining, refining, refining! Until all spirit ore fragments were refined to no impurities, Su Chenmeng clapped his hands and gathered vitality, softened these spirit ore fragments together, and restarted the sacrifice. In a blink of an eye, a sharp sword embryo formed in Su Chen''s hands. Just the newly developed sword embryo has the sharpness of iron cutting. Su Chen didn''t get distracted. He focused his energy on injecting the sword embryo into the sword embryo, and at the same time, he carved a series of **** patterns, forming multiple **** pattern structures inside the sword embryo, enhancing the quality of the sword embryo. "drink!" Su Chen grunted, and dropped a hammer, not hitting the sword embryo, but burst into a fiery light over the sword embryo. "It''s done!" Su Chen looked at the completely formed Feijian and smiled with satisfaction. After working hard for two days, I finally became a qualified top grade magic weapon for the first time. "Ding, congratulations to the host for understanding the mystery of the refining device, to improve his career, and to advance to the next-level spiritual master." Su Chen laughed, this time it was quite smooth. Unfortunately, the skill points are not enough. Su Chen now only has 100,000 skill points. The system reward was previously unlocked when the immortal inheritance was unlocked. After thinking about it, Su Chen still has no points. How can he still have some skills to spare? Anyway, he is now a top quality pharmacist and has enough means to make money. This spiritual master does not need to rush to upgrade. Back at the bamboo house, Su Chen jumped into the pool and took a bath. She got dressed and went to look for Yueyaer, and was going to give her the top grade flying sword she had just trained. Just went out, but saw Yueyaer coming with a stranger. "Mr. Su, please rescue Sister Lu." The man knelt down and wept as soon as he got up. Su Chen froze slightly, and suddenly remembered that this man he had met, was a dartmaster of Shuntian Dart Board. "What happened to Lu Qingling?" Su Chen asked in a hurry. "Yaohai City has fallen. Sister Lu, they have no idea whether they are alive or dead, and there is no news." Su Chen frowned. Yaohai City fell? Yueyaer said: "I also just learned that Yaohai City was invaded by demons. Half of the city died overnight. Hundreds of thousands of people died unjustly and became the nourishment of demons. The demons seemed to be preparing to resurrect ancient times. Devil, if there is not the dean, it is estimated that the demons have broken through Yaohai City and swept the entire East Coast. Now the army and the state priests and priests have also set out to prepare to fight against the demons and prevent the ancient demons from resurrecting. It''s already so serious? Su Chen was really surprised. He said to the dartmaster: "Relax, I will leave immediately to Yaohai City, and I will definitely try to find Lu Qingling and bring them back safely." Having said that, Su Chen simply packed up and was ready to leave. Although the dean asked him to stay in Tiancheng City, Su Chen couldn''t care much at this moment. Yueyaer also hurried after him: "Sir, I''ll go with you." "No, you can''t go." Su Chen refused, and Yueyae also had an ancient demon in her body. If she went to Yaohai City, she might become the target of the demons. "But it''s not here now, what if my seal can''t hold it anymore." "This" Su Chen is speechless, which is really a problem. After thinking about it, Su Chen said, "Well, go with me, but you have to follow me all the way, listen to everything I say, and don''t make your own claims." Yueyaer nodded positively: "Okay, I promise sir, I will be obedient." "Well, let''s go." When he was about to fly out of Taiwuyuan, Jin Xuanwu''s old tortoise also rushed after him: "Wait a minute, I want to go too." "Old Turtle, what can you do?" Jin Xuanwu knocked on his hard turtle shell very much, saying, "My turtle shell is a treasure that is superior in defense. It is difficult for the masters who contemplate the pinnacle to break it, and there is one in my turtle shell. Sumi mustard formation, it is not a problem to hide two people in. You can hide in my turtle shell at critical moments. " Yueyaer also said, "Sir, Master Xuanwu didn''t lie. His turtle shell was indeed amazingly defensive. The dean has tested it. With his strength, it is difficult to leave marks on this turtle shell without any effort. " Su Chen''s eyes lighted up, which was really a good thing. "Okay, come with us." Jin Xuanwu grinned, showing his big white teeth, followed Su Chen and Yueyaer and flew out of the city. But not too far away, two Tsing Yi priests suddenly appeared, blocking Su Chen''s way. "Master Bishop, you are temporarily forbidden from leaving Tiancheng City without permission from the city." Chapter 108： Break through the darkness www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 108 Breakthrough into the Darkness "Permitted? Whose permit?" Su Chen frowned. He knew that this bishop had no real power, but he wouldn''t be so statusless. He would be stopped by a city. "The bishop''s anger, this is the order of the presiding priest. The bishop now has a weak foundation and the outside world is not very peaceful. He also asked the bishop to refrain from acting with pride. The dean guards the city of Yaohai. You don''t need the bishop to go in person. " The clergy who blocked the road were respectful. But Su Chen was not happy at all. The dignified bishop was actually restricted in personal freedom, which was appalling. Su Chen was about to speak, and Yueyaer suddenly pulled La Suchen''s arm, made a look at him, and pointed at Jin Xuanwu''s turtle shell. She wanted Su Chen to secretly leave Tiancheng City with the help of Jin Xuanwu''s turtle shell. The plan worked, but Su Chen, a dignified bishop, had to go out of the city in such a mean manner. It is not important to pay attention to these things now, but to rush to Yaohai City as soon as possible. "Okay, you step back, the bishop knows." Su Chen waved her hand and turned to fly back to the city. Finding a place, Su Chen went straight into Jin Xuanwu''s turtle shell. Really don''t say, there is really no hole in Jin Xuanwu''s tortoise shell. Although the space is not very large, it is still very easy to hide in two or three people. If you squeeze it, ten or eight can be stuffed. After Su Chen took refuge, Yueyaer sat on the shell of Jin Xuanwu. One man and one turtle left under the gaze of the two Tsing Yi priests. The two did not block the investigation. After Yueyaer disappeared, the two priests sneered. "Going back to falsely accuse the coaching priest, it is said that Su Chen has left Tiancheng City, and the personnel of the Shadow Division can be dispatched." "Hey, this Su Chen doesn''t know what to do. He is a primate in Tiancheng City, and when he came out of Tiancheng City, he is just a nameless junior junior who built the realm. He really wants to die outside, and it is his own fault." After a while, Yueyaer got into the turtle shell and said, "Mr. okay, no one is after us, we can go out with confidence." Su Chen left the turtle shell and couldn''t help sighing. She said, "This bishop is really guilty. It seems that I still have to hurry to cultivate as soon as possible, at least I must first break through the condensed state, otherwise this bishop''s identity is An imaginary name can even become cumbersome. " "Yueyaer, how long does it take to go to Yaohai City?" Yueyaer took out the map and looked at it, saying, "It''s about 27,000 miles away. It will take two days to fly by at the speed of Master Xuanwu." "It''s too slow, just look at me." Su Chen suddenly launched the wing of thunder, thunder and fire, seized Yueyaer and Jin Xuanwu, and the speed increased instantly. "Wow, so beautiful and big wings. With this speed, it may take less than a day to reach Yaohai City." Jin Xuanwu was also amazed: "This is a top-quality treasure, which I dream of all I want. The young master ca nt see that you are still a hidden tyrant. This top-quality treasure is very rare in our northern Xuan continent. It is estimated that there are few together. " All the way through the storm, over mountains and forests, through large forests, deserts, canyons, and finally reached the eastern coast the next morning. Su Chen folded her wings and landed on the top of a high mountain. From here, you can already see the Yaohai City covered by black clouds. At this time, the rainstorm had stopped, but the dark clouds that shrouded the coast did not spread at all, and the overwhelming dark clouds almost enveloped the entire ocean in a doomsday scene. At the foot of the mountain are large groups of refugees and troops, and the air is permeated with a strong smell of herbs and a rotten smell that cannot be masked. Cries, screams, calls for help, all together. Seeing such a miserable scene, even Yue Yueer, who was jumping up and down the road, would be speechless. She has always lived in Tiancheng City, and has not experienced any disaster. For the first time, she saw such a terrible picture, and her heart was very Uncomfortable. Su Chen has experienced a major earthquake in his previous life, and he knows how vulnerable ordinary people are in the face of disasters. But Su Chen knew that it was not natural disasters but human disasters that caused all this. Demons are the culprit in this disaster. If the dangers of demons are not resolved, there will be no tranquillity for these suffering people. Taking a deep breath, the two flew down the mountain and came outside the western suburbs of Yaohai City. A large number of practitioners have been gathered here, and a strict blockade of the coastal area has been conducted. Constantly, practitioners venture into the city to rescue the trapped people. Su Chen asked someone to inquire about the whereabouts of the Shuntian Dart Bureau, but no one knew. At this time, the situation along the coast was too chaotic. Everyone was too busy taking care of themselves and had no experience of caring about other things. However, Su Chen did inquire about the whereabouts of the dean. He has penetrated the East China Sea and is defending the demon with many masters. If there weren''t a dean and a group of masters, let alone Yaohai City at this moment, I am afraid that the demons have already moved towards the inner land. Su Chen also learned that the source of the demon invasion came from an island in the East China Sea. It was an unknown island that had suddenly surfaced not long ago. A large number of demons were trapped inside the island. This dark cloud drifted from that island. "Look, sir, that''s the flag of the Sundart Board." Yueyaer pointed not far away and said that there were several dart cars with the flag of Sundart Board. Su Chen immediately hurried over and actually found the chubby brother in the dart. "Boss!" The chubby brother saw Su Chen and greeted him with a crying face. "Where is your sister Lu?" Su Chen asked quickly. The chubby cried and explained. It turned out that the monster island that suddenly appeared was actually the first one they found. At that time, the people at the dartboard had been out of trouble, but Lu Qingling went to the monster island with them in order to lead the dean and other experts. "It''s been two days, and no news came back, and I don''t know if Sister Lu can come back alive." Su Chen glanced at the chubby angrily: "Don''t talk nonsense, you tell me the location of that demon island, I''ll get Lu Qingling back." After a while, Su Chenyue Buer and Jin Xuanwu rushed into the dark clouds and were ready to go to sea. After entering the dark cloud, the wailing sound of ghosts and wolves came from all over the sky, and from time to time, ghosts and evil spirits rushed over to attack them, but they were easily beheaded by Su Chen. He injected the power of light of the Seal of Light into the Fish Gut Sword, which can greatly increase the lethality of evil spirits. Even the evil spirits with the power of condensing the realm of the spirit can be killed with a single blow without any force. Struggling all the way, soon bypassed Yaohai City and came to the coast. The moment Su Chen was preparing to go out to sea, a flying sword suddenly whistled and brought a strong intention of killing. Chapter 109： A fierce battle www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 109 A Fierce Fight "What a sharp sword!" Facing the sudden attack of Feijian, Su Chen was shocked by the crisis. After he blasted the Sword to the full level, the kendo is quite a realm. In terms of power, this sword is far more amazing than the power of the Sword. It is definitely a sword that can only be mastered by the master of the pinnacle state Potential. This is by no means a demon. "I flash!" The flying sword came fiercely, as the shadow followed, Su Chen knew that he couldn''t dodge at all, and only took Yueya and Jin Xuanwu to retreat immediately, and went directly to the sea thousands of meters away. "Sir beware!" Yueyaer suddenly shouted. Su Chen hadn''t slowed down yet, and she saw that Feijian was catching up quickly. The kilometer distance was just a snap. Although the power of the sword has weakened, the power of this sword has reached the mid-level of concentration. "Look at my old turtle!" Suddenly Jin Xuanwu''s figure flickered, raised the front of the turtle''s shell and blocked the flying sword. Bang! The sparks splattered, and Feijian plunged into the turtle shell more than ten centimeters before stopping. Fortunately, Jin Xuanwu''s turtle shell was thick enough so that it could not cause any substantial damage to it. I just saw that my most precious turtle shell was almost pierced into a hole, and the howling of Jin Xuanwu screamed, "What kind of man is sneaky, even your grandpa''s turtle is not in my eyes. I think you are tired. ! " Speaking, Jin Xuanwu''s whole body was roaring and bursting, and the surface of the sea turned into a layer of huge waves, which instantly turned into a tsunami more than ten meters high and tumbled towards the beach. "So vigorous and powerful!" Su Chen couldn''t help but have a tongue-in-cheek. He knows that he obviously underestimated the power of Jin Xuanwu. Although the strength of this old turtle is less than Ning Shen Jing, the strength of this elementary force is no less than that of Ning Shen Jing. Yueyaer smiled and said, "Sir, you may not know very well. Although Jin Xuanwu only has Zhuji and Nine Realms, he has lived for 800 years, and he has already established a foundation for 800 years." Su Chen murmured secretly. The old tortoise actually stayed in the foundation for 800 years. No wonder this elementary force was so magnificent. "Old turtle, this is not your business." In vain, the sea surface burst and a huge wave came back. On top of the huge waves stood a practitioner in black. His breath was very powerful, like a towering mountain, and he was poured down by the waves. Su Chen, who was close to the enemy, did not dare to neglect, and immediately let Yueyaer hide into the shell of Jin Xuanwu, and at the same time launched the wind, thunder, and fire **** wings to sacrifice the fish sausage and fly out. The wind thundered, and Su Chen came to the man in black in an instant, and the moment when the fish intestines were cut off, Qi Tianquan was also blasted out. Faced with such a strong enemy, it is too late to escape, only a strong attack to replace the defensive. "Any ants." The man in black disdain, sneered, and the seawater instantly condensed into a water wall to stop Su Chen''s attack. At the same time, the sea water tossed and pierced water guns, slamming like Su Chen. The apostle Su Chen urged Baxiang Zhenhai to regain control of the seawater. However, the strength of the other party was too strong. Under the veil of Yuanli, the sea within hundreds of meters seemed to be part of his body. Su Chen could not be reversed situation. "Teleport!" Su Chen teleported again, flashed directly behind the man in black, and punched in the back of his head. The man in black seemed to have eyes in the back of his head. He immediately learned about Su Chen''s movements, immediately pulled a spunlace from the sea surface, and pierced Su Chen''s thigh through the heart. "Damn!" Su Chen fluttered the Wing Thunder Fire God Wings into the air immediately, and the man in black followed closely, raising a mist of water to drown Su Chen. "boom!" A loud noise came. Jin Xuanwu turned up in the air, blocking Su Men''s offensive in black. He staggered to the surface of the sea, and a deep palm print appeared on the turtle''s shell, looking at Su Chen with a sorry look. "Don''t be sorry, you''ve helped me a lot!" Su Chen said gratefully, the immortal figure urged, and the thigh injury healed instantly. "Dead!" The man in black was killed again and looked at Su Chen with a relentless contempt. "You are proud, but I want to step you under your feet!" Su Chen teleported again, appearing directly on the top of the man in black, the body of the bright sacred armor, and the sky-fist mixed with the power of light exploded again. "Dead to me!" The man in black roared suddenly, his back suddenly burst, and Yin Hong''s blood gathered out, condensed into a blood knife, and cut to Su Chen. "Stab it!" Even the bright sacred armor could not withstand the power of the blood knife, and it burst into flames. Su Chen''s calf had a deep wound on his leg. With a frown, he couldn''t care about the injury, and once again blasted out the punch. The bursting fist blasted out, right in the middle of the man in black. Suddenly, Su Chen could hear the sound of cracking bones. But at the same time, the blood knife also struck again. Su Chen''s chest was cut open immediately, the ribs were cut off in a row, and even the internal organs of the lungs were exposed to the air. Violent pain struck, Su Chen was unmoved, clenched her teeth, and Tian Tianquan exploded again! The blood knife was cut at the same time. Click. Su Chen''s right arm was cut off directly, leaving only a layer of skin still attached. But the power has been blasted out, and the man in black has also been hit hard and crashed to the sea. Su Chen quickly grasped the broken arm and took it back. The immortal figure moved quickly, connected the cut bones and meridians one step at a time, restored the ability to move, quickly flapped his wings to the sea, madly urged Yuanli, and fish. The bowel sword burst into gorgeous sword awns. "Boom!" The power of the whole body was evacuated in an instant, and the intestines of the fish intestines bloomed an extremely splendid brilliance. In a moment, even the dark clouds that covered the sky were illuminated. The turbulent sword fell heavily on the man in black, blasting his chest, Into the ocean floor. At the same time, Su Chen also broke away and fell to the sea. Jin Xuanwu swims quickly, catches Su Chen, puts him in the shell of the turtle, bites the fish bowel sword, and quickly flies overseas. I don''t know how long after that, Su Chen gradually recovered her consciousness. At this moment he was lying in the space of Jin Xuanwu''s tortoise shell. The wounds on his body had been bandaged. Yueya''s palm was sitting with blood on his side, his face was full of panic. "Sir, you are awake!" Seeing Su Chen''s eyes open, Yueyaer rushed on. Su Chen was hit by a wound by Yueyae, and she suddenly took a breath. "You lightly, you want me to be injured twice." Su Chen said angrily. Yueyaer wiped her tears and said, "I thought you could never wake up, sir!" "It''s okay, I can''t die with this minor injury." Su Chen sat up and untied the bandage on the wound, and it turned out that the wound had basically healed. Yueyaer also stunned: "Recovered so soon? Sir, you are too strong, right? I was still **** when I bandaged you just now." Chapter 110： Demon language www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 110 "How long did I sleep?" "There are three hours." Su Chen took a pill and took it. This is Zengyuan Dan. Taking one can replenish a lot of vitality. With the vitality, Su Chen recovers faster. After a while, he basically recovers his ability to move. . Leaving the shell, Su Chen asked, "Old turtle, where are we now?" Jin Xuanwu turned his head and said, "I don''t know, this sea is full of dark clouds, dark clouds cover the sky, and just after a heavy rainstorm, we can''t tell the direction." "Then go where the magic is strongest." "Yeah, why didn''t I think of this approach." Jin Xuanwu immediately turned his direction. "Little brother, I have something to tell you." "what?" Jin Xuanwu hesitated for a moment and said, "I seem to know the origin of the man in black before." "you know?" Jin Xuanwu nodded: "A shadow power is attached to the flying sword he used, which can conceal the movements of the move to a great extent, and it is unexpected. This refining method was taught to me A master s unique skill, he was in charge of refining weapons to the master of the State Education Shadow Division. State Education Shadow Division? Su Chen asked: "Yue Buer, do you know what this Shadow Division is doing?" Yueyaer nodded and said, "There are several departments under the State Education, such as the adjudication department, law enforcement department, coaching department, etc. These are the departments on the bright side. In the dark, there is another place called the shadow department. It is said that the strength of this shadow division is the strongest of the state religion, which gathers the best experts in the state religion who are good at fighting and is responsible for performing some unseen tasks. " "It seems that I became this bishop. Many people are dissatisfied." Yueyaer said: "The internal factions of the state religion are complicated. Even when my grandfather was in office, he could not say that he had full control of the state religion." Su Chen shook her head: "No matter what, I will clear this account sooner or later. At present, I will go to Demon Island to save people." "Sir, it doesn''t matter to you? Just after such a serious injury, Demon Island may be even more dangerous." Yueyaer said: "I have stated in advance that I can''t help at all. Although I am also building a base, I have never fought, and at most I go hunting occasionally." Su Chen rubbed Yueya''s head with a smile: "Relax, I''m not weak enough to rely on your twelve-year-old girl for help." "Say blindly, I''m 13 years old, OK, I''m already an adult." "Xing Xing Xing, you are an adult. When you are in danger, you can just hide in the turtle shell with peace of mind. It is the greatest help if you don''t mess with me." "Sir, you dare look down on me!" Yueyaer pricked his teeth with a grin, and was dueling with Su Chen. Su Chen grinned and knocked Yueyaer over when a brain collapsed, "Old tortoise, your shell is not bad, let me repair it for you." Su Chen took out a pile of spirit mines and immediately began to mourn. Jin Xuanwu wondered: "Little Master, have you become a magician? That s great. By the way, you are still a Master of Gods, and I will also engrave some turtle patterns for my turtle shell. defense." "no problem." After some repairs, the turtle shell was quickly restored by Su Chen''s men. Su Chen began to engraved the **** pattern on the turtle shell. As long as the **** pattern can enhance the defense, all the marks on the brain are engraved, which is enough to make the turtle shell''s defense. The force rose one more step. Su Chen even injected some light power into the turtle shell, so that the defense against the demon can be stronger. Jin Xuanwu fangs laughed: "Thank you so much, little brother. The old turtle owes you a favor. If you can return to Tiancheng City smoothly, the old turtle invites you to drink flower wine." Su Chen is ashamed, and you old turtle even likes to drink wine. "Be sure to bring me." Yueyaer asked curiously, "What wine is flower wine? Can flowers be made?" "Kids don''t ask so much." "I said I''m an adult!" After some jokes, an island can be seen looming ahead. This is one of the most powerful places in the East China Sea. Dark clouds cover the sky, and there are constant black clouds spreading from the island to the surroundings. Many dark demons are hidden in the dark clouds, but because of Jin Xuanwu''s turtle shell, With the power of light that radiates, these demons dare not approach easily. Soon, the two arrived at Demon Island with a turtle. The island is much larger than expected, and the end of the coastline cannot be seen at a glance. Su Chen let Yueyaer hide in the turtle shell, and then landed on the island with Jin Xuanwu. Just on the island, a group of weird looking demons killed. These demons are not the evil spirits that they encountered before, but they are physical, and their strength is above the foundation, and two of them have the strength to condense, and they are menacing. Su Chen didn''t worry. He directly urged the power of light to attach to the fish intestines sword and cut it out. The sword flew past. The demons who built the base were killed by a sword and one second. Demon. "What a terrible power of light, this boy threatens us too much, and quickly retreats." "No, I can''t help it. With such a beautiful body, I can''t wait to eat his heart immediately!" The two demons actually communicated in words. What made Su Chen even more surprised was that he had never heard this language, but was able to understand their meaning without any obstacles. Is it because of the immortal heritage? Speaking of which, Su Chen is also half a demon, and it is not surprising to understand the language of the demon. "Ding, congratulations to the host for the auxiliary skill Demon Language . Is this OK? Su Chen entered the skill interface and saw that this demonic language also has levels. To reach the full level requires more than 30,000 skill points. It s just one language, and Dian Man actually needs so many skill points. Does this language have other functions? Suddenly, Su Chen filled up the Demon language, put away the fish intestines sword, and opened his mouth and yelled, "You are so brave!" The two demons were startled by Su Chen''s voice, and at the same time looked at Su Chen with a stunned look, seeming to be extremely incredible. "How is it possible that you, a human kid, can speak the language of our demons." "Are you also one of our demons?" Su Chen said coldly, "This is not something you are qualified to ask. Tell me, where are the other humans on the island?" Strange to say, Su Chen''s voice seemed to carry a kind of majesty, making the two demons scared to move, and even shivered. "Dear Lord, if you are looking for those humans, they have been detained by the Lord Moyun to the Temple of Death." A demon said tremblingly. Su Chen frowned: "Everyone is being detained? Including that master of birth?" "Yes, they dare to challenge Lord Moyun, and Master Moyun will suppress them all as soon as they shoot." "Who is Moyun? Is he great?" "Master Deyun is a sleeping ancient demon in the Temple of Death. He woke up not long ago. Although his strength is not as good as before, he has at least five strengths. Five births ... The dean''s strength is nothing more than a reborn, not an opponent at all. Chapter 111： Masquerade www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 111 After ascertaining the location of the Death Demon Hall, Su Chen killed the two demon gods. Although he wanted to inquire about some more things, these two demons were also preparing for Su Chen. In order to cause unnecessary trouble, Su Chen shot as soon as possible. "Little master, you actually know the language of the Mozu!" Jin Xuanwu said in shock, although he did not understand what Su Chen and the two demons were talking about before, but since he can communicate, it shows that the language of the demons that Su Chen must understand, this language is taboo, do nt say if you can Learn, first of all, a human being has mastered the language of the demon, which is not a good thing. Su Chen said: "Only if you know yourself and others, can you fight well without even knowing the enemy''s language. How can you better destroy the enemy?" Jin Xuanwu thought carefully, as if this made sense. Jin Xuanwu did not entangle in this matter. After all, he is also a demon. The hatred of the human race and the demons is not related to him. He will choose to follow him, just to make fun. "Let''s enter the island. I just learned from the mouths of the two demons that the ancient demons on the island have awakened, and the dean is likely to have been caught." Su Chen said. "The dean was arrested!" Jin Xuanwu stunned himself and said, "Let s hurry up with that young master, even the dean is not an opponent. Would we go to death if we went there?" "That may not be so." Su Chen''s vitality rose and wrapped him around. After a while, Su Chen turned into one of the two demons just now. "Little master?" Jin Xuanwu looked surprised at Su Chen who turned into a demon. "I can disguise, I can disguise as a demon, and even the breath can be imitated. I can use this method to mix in the island. As you are a demon, you should not have noticed it. I will make it for you first. A makeup. " After all, Su Chen took the demon corpse on the ground, twisted the arm of the demon directly, and smeared the dark brown blood on the shell of Jin Xuanwu. "I ... I still want to go back ..." Jin Xuanwu was trembling, his limbs were trembling. Su Chen shook her head: "No, you don''t want to." Jin Xuanwu almost cried: "You younger brother, you must ensure my safety. Our family is a single generation of three generations. I am the only seedling. I haven''t married yet." This old dirty turtle came home, but if he didn''t expect his shell to come in handy, Su Chen really didn''t want to take him with him. "Brother Xuanwu is good, if you help me this time, I''ll help you find a mother turtle to get married." "No, I''m very picky, and the female turtles I just found can''t get into my vision ..." Jin Xuanwu murmured, "In fact, I prefer snake demon. If you are a young master, you can find me A little mother snake, I can''t agree to it. " Your old dirty turtle asks a lot ... "Okay, look back for a beautiful little female snake." "It''s a word, you vouch for it as bishop." Su Chen: "No more bullshit, I stewed you directly into a roasted turtle." "Wow ... You are a demon, little master, I''m not going, I''m going home ..." Su Chen patted her forehead: "Hangxingxing, I use the bishop''s status as a guarantee, and I will definitely look for a little mother snake for you." He''s been served by this lascivious old turtle. "That''s ok." Jin Xuanwu finally agreed. One person and one turtle, over the beach, across the rocks, through the dark mist, and gradually approached the center of the island. The more you approached the deeper part of the island, the more demons you saw. During this period, the demons were stopped several times. Not only that, Su Chen also caught a single demon, and interrogated some news using telekinesis. This island is not really an island. It was formed by the death of an ancient demon turtle. Two thousand and seven hundred years ago, the turtle died of the siege of a number of powerful men in the sea, and then remained silent in the deep sea after the war. The surviving demons serve as hidden bases and rest in their bodies. The ancient demon, known as the Demon Cloud, was also a surviving Demon Clan strongman who survived that year, and a disciple of the ghost, one in a seal for more than two thousand years, but relying on the energy that devoured the body of the ghost, Gradually recovered. Not long ago, Moyun completely broke through the seal and awakened. In order to restore his strength as soon as possible, he summoned all descendants of the Demon Clan lurking around the North Xuan continent and began to attack the North Xuan continent. The purpose was to kill more humans and create a large number of people. The undead is used to feed the magic cloud and let him strengthen. As long as a few cities are slaughtered and more undead are absorbed, the power of the magic cloud will hopefully return to its peak and return to the sea. It is conceivable that once a round of sea monsters appears, what kind of disaster consequences will be caused to the North Xuan continent, then no one can stop this monster. Su Chen flatly cannot let this happen. Once the Northern Xuan continent is occupied, then southern Xinjiang will not be spared. Even if it is not for the Northern Xuan continent, for the southern Xinjiang, Su Chen must also organize a magic cloud. To be honest, how to stop Su Chen is also clueless. Even the strongest born of the dean can''t resist the existence, relying on Su Chen''s current strength, a positive confrontation is definitely a dead end. But today''s plan, Su Chen can only go all the way. At least you have to rescue the dean and Lu Qingling first. After less than an hour, Su Chen finally reached the center of the island, where more evil spirits were trapped, almost everywhere, with fewer than a few thousand. And most of the strength is above the foundation. These demons alone are a horrible fighting force. Don''t look at Su Chen''s daily contact with most of the practitioners who build the base and condensed spirit, but you must know that Su Chen''s environment is originally a core circle of the entire Tiancheng City and even the Northern Xuan Kingdom. Masters everywhere are basically Gathered together, so it feels like masters everywhere. But in fact, in the entire Beixuan country, there is only one dean who is born out of birth, and the number of strong souls will never exceed fifty. Although there are more foundations, more than one thousand have already been counted. Limit it. But just the demons that Su Chen now sees, the combat power has been almost the same as the entire Beixuan continent. Not to mention the existence of that ancient demon. If the news reaches Beixuan, it will definitely cause a big earthquake and even panic. Soon, Su Chen saw the Temple of Death. Similar to the magic palace in Shura ghost town, it is also a palace made of special amethyst. It emits a strong spirit of demons. As it keeps approaching, Su Chen accidentally finds that after this ancient magic gas reaches a certain concentration, it can actually Absorbed by his body. To be precise, like Han Caiyi, these magic qi can be absorbed by the acupuncture points in his body. This made Su Chen happy, maybe he had a chance to break through to the condensed state quickly! Chapter 112： 诛 天弓 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 112: Sky Bow Soon, Su Chen came outside the death hall. Two strong demons blocked Su Chen from going. "Master Moyun is retreating. What are you doing?" Su Chen quickly knocked on the shell of the old dirty turtle next to her, and said in a demonic language: "This turtle has a strange and strange breath on it. I want to dedicate it to Lord Demon Cloud." The two demons walked to the side of the old tortoise to look closely, scaring the old tortoise to directly retract their heads into the shell. "It looks like a weird smell." "It doesn''t look like an ordinary monster, well, go ahead and wait for Master Moyun to reunite after the retreat." Su Chen nodded, and swayed into the death hall with the old dirty turtle. "This demon is really flickering." Su Chen laughed in his heart. In fact, he just engraved a special **** pattern on the old dirt turtle, which changed the breath of the old dirt turtle. Entering the Devil''s Hall, Su Chen immediately raised her ears to listen, and soon discovered the breath sound of the Dean and Lu Qingling. Alive! Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and after judging that the distance was not too far away, he immediately caught the old dirty turtle and teleported it. The dark underground space was permeated with a rotten atmosphere. In addition to the dean and Lu Qingling, there are three Tsing Yi clergymen and two Northern Xuanguo generals condensed in a state of imperialism, all imprisoned in this airtight underground cave, surrounded by black purple crystals, extremely strong. The only exit had been locked, and there were only seven or eight powerful demons at the peak of the gods guarding it. Several people seemed to have suffered varying degrees of injuries, especially the dean''s injury was the most serious and looked very embarrassed. Everyone was surprised when they saw the sudden appearance of the demon and the old dirty turtle covered with the blood of the demon. Su Chen withdrew the camouflage and immediately recovered her true face. "Su ..." Lu Qingling was extremely surprised, but before she shouted, Su Chen covered her mouth. "Shh, don''t talk. I''m here to save you. Hurry up and hide in the turtle shell. Old dirty turtle, open your turtle shell space." Su Chen whispered. The crowd nodded quickly, first helping the dean into the turtle shell. "Dean, how can you be beaten like this!" Yueyaer said in surprise when she saw the dean. Su Chen knocked on Yueyaer''s forehead with a shudder: "Don''t talk, squeeze into it, there are many people." After all, Su Chen took Qingling''s hand again and sent her into the space of the turtle shell, crowded with Yueyaer. Eight people, barely all squeezed in. At this point, the teleport cooldown is also over, and Su Chen can teleport directly to escape. But he was not in a hurry. The magic is strong here, and he is constantly drilling into his body, being absorbed by the acupuncture point. Su Chen intends to stop and absorb a little magic energy to increase strength. He immediately sat cross-legged, drawing the enchantment around him into his body. The magic qi here is much stronger than the magic qi on Han Caiyi''s body. It is absorbed more quickly, and several points in Su Chen''s body light up in a short while. Every time an acupuncture point is lit, these societies will feed back a part of pure energy into Su Chen''s sea of ??knowledge, enhancing Su Chen''s strength. It took less than five minutes for Su Chen to break through to Jiujie! Another six minutes passed, breaking through the top ten! This practice speed is almost faster than sitting on a rocket. Su Chen can''t wait to absorb all the magical energy in the death hall completely, but this will definitely attract attention. He intends to break through to the condensed state first. ten minutes later "Strange, it''s clear that the breakthrough point has been reached. Why not break it?" Su Chen frowned, could it be that her qualifications were not enough? This is not working! Su Chen remembered that there were still three drops of Archaeal Blood Pellets left, and when the Blood Pellets were about to be taken out, they were all injected into the blood vessels at once. Two minutes later, Su Chen finally heard a pleasant system prompt. "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the heavy focus, rewarding 20,000 skill points, and rewarding a chance of a lottery draw." It''s done! Rather than breaking through the condensed state, Su Chen wants more chances for a lottery. Apart from that, Su Chen directly started the lottery draw. Dude, you have to give it once at a critical moment! Suddenly, thousands of golden mountains rose. Got it! Su Chen is overjoyed, this is definitely a good sign. "Ding, congratulations to the host who won the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion, and won 3.88 million skill points at a time." 3.88 million skill points! !! Su Chen was ecstatic. "The system really did not disappoint me, let me continue the legend of this BUG draw!" system:"" Repeatedly, again and again, the Supreme Award was sent out like no money. Now even the system is beginning to doubt whether it is really a bug. "Ding, the system will start a ten-day self-test procedure. After ten seconds, the system will temporarily go to sleep. The countdown is 10 ..." I rely! Su Chen was startled. System you can''t give up on yourself! Too late to think, Su Chen quickly took advantage of the system''s sleeping money to enter the skill library interface, and directly spent three million skill points to bring the sky to the second level. Before the other skills were available, the system interface disappeared . Mom sells batches! Fortunately, I have nodded. The incidental skill of the first layer is Xuantianquan, and the second layer also has a new skill. Ye Tian bow! It''s actually a remote skill. I don''t know how powerful it is. As soon as Su Chen reached out, a nifty sacred bow emerged from his hand, emitting a golden light. He put his right hand on a gold string, and gently pulled it, a golden arrow emerged, and the energy between the heavens and the earth began to agitate. As the bow string was pulled deeper, the energy condensed faster. Su Chen probably understands that the power of this bow can be controlled by himself, and the full power can be exerted by pulling out the full bow. However, Su Chen tried it, and it was very difficult to pull out a full bow, and he needed enough strength. Although he just broke through the condensed state, it is estimated that he can only pull two-thirds of Lu Tiangong under the full force of the explosion, and it will not motivate the strongest force, but even so, Su Chen can feel it. The power of the bow is far greater than that of the sky. "There''s something moving, just go and see the dungeons." Suddenly there was the voice of a demon outside the door. Su Chen immediately aimed the golden energy sword at the door. When the gate opened and the demon appeared, she immediately released her arrow. Suddenly, a golden streamer whistled out, like a golden fire meteor blasting away, instantly blasting a demon''s body, the power of the arrow was not affected at all, after penetrating the demon, the The two demons wore a cool heart, and then they went dark. Three kills with one shot! Chapter 113： Escape smoothly www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 113 The top floor of the Death Hall is a dark and empty hall. The dark clouds of black ink surged wildly, and a pair of evil eyes opened slowly. "Who ... has ignited the power of heaven and earth in the death hall of this seat!" A demon quickly ran and said, "Master Deyun, it''s the movement in the dungeon. The little one will immediately check it." "A few ants are looking bad, waste." Dark clouds surged, directly corroding the ground into a large hole and drilling down. Su Chen had just put away Tian Tiangong at this time, and was very satisfied with the power of Tian Tiangong. What''s even more surprising to Su Chen is that when Sui Tiangong shoots out, he will not consume Su Chen''s own power, but will directly gather the surrounding world power, which consumes Su Chen himself very little, which means that He can use the Tiantian bow almost unlimitedly, and will not lose power because of too many shots. Huh? How did this feel so insignificant? Just then, Su Chen''s head suddenly heard a very evil and powerful breath. Su Chen frowned, and the secret way was not good. Even if he now holds the bow of the sky, it is not easy to deal with an ancient demon born out of birth. The first priority is to send the dean safely. Seeing that a black mist had appeared above his head, Su Chen took the initiative and seized Jin Xuanwu''s tortoise shell. A teleportation left the hall of death, and at the same time, the wind, thunder, and fire **** wings began to fly quickly. He also deliberately put on the snowflake **** dragon robe, with a speed bonus of 15%, plus the breakthrough of Su Chen''s own power after breaking through the condensed realm, he could perfectly exert the power of the wind, thunder and fire **** wings, The outbreak is much faster than the base period. The demons entangled outside the death hall have not yet responded, only to see a stream of light passing through the sky, and quickly disappeared. At this time, the magic cloud also came to the dungeon, watching the empty dungeon, and the demon fell through the door and was penetrated by the body. He was immediately angry, and the dark cloud that was still peaceful was also agitated as if boiling, and instantly turned toward the death The temple spread out. Within three minutes, Su Chen flew out of Demon Island. Just when Su Chen thought he had escaped safely, a large amount of dark mist suddenly surged behind him, and flooded again and again towards the sea. Feeling the breath of demons in the dark mist, Su Chen secretly said it was not good. Suddenly, a huge demon claw condensed by black mist came out. The demon claw was thousands of meters long, dark as ink, full of terrible corrosiveness. "Teleport!" Su Chen had a clever move and took Jin Xuanwu to teleport to a deep sea area one thousand meters below the sea surface, relying on the barrier of sea water to escape the chasing of the magic cloud. Teleport skills are used to escape, and the advantages are tremendous. However, Su Chen''s breath has been exposed, and it is difficult to guarantee that the Demon Cloud will not chase him. Su Chen immediately performed a great camouflage technique, disguising her breath like the surrounding sea, and completely immersed herself in the deep sea without emitting a little breath. "Old dirt turtle, but your home is in the water, go downstream and hide as deep as possible." "Relax, little master, I''m professional to escape." Jin Xuanwu dived all the way into the deep sea, mixed with fish, and constantly changed direction. After more than ten minutes, Su Chen no longer felt the breath of the magic cloud approaching, it should be temporarily safe to think about it. However, this time Moyun was angry, maybe they would go to the east coast to intercept in advance, they must not go directly to the direction of Yaohai City, they must go to other areas to go ashore. "Travel north!" Su Chen said. Going south, it is possible to lead demons to the borders of southern Xinjiang, which is certainly not the case. "okay." Half a day later, near a beach more than five thousand miles north of Yaohai City, Su Chen and the old dirty turtle came out of the water. Su Chen looked around vigilantly, confirming that there was no breath of demons around, and then landed with the old dirty turtle. He quickly released Yue Qinger Lu Qingling and the dean and others. The crowd immediately lay on the beach in an upright and breathy breath. After being stunned for a long time, he had severe hypoxia. Yueyaer was the first one to turn his head, and cursed and said, "Who farted just now, smoked me!" Everyone was silent, and apparently nobody acknowledged it. Su Chen was ashamed and asked, "How about the dean''s injury?" A priest stood up and said, "The dean is seriously injured and has passed out." Su Chen stepped forward to check it, and then took out a top-grade Lingdan and sent it to the dean''s mouth, saying, "I can''t walk for the time being, first find a place nearby for the dean to heal. Who knows where this is." Lu Qingling said: "I know there is a small town near here, we can go there first." She travels north and south to send darts all year round, and she has a better understanding of the entire North Xuan continent. Su Chen nodded, letting the old dirty turtle torment the dean, and everyone immediately began to shift positions. When he came to a nearby town, Su Chen immediately approached the local mayor and arranged a courtyard for everyone to stay temporarily. Su Chen said: "Whoever you have the physical strength, immediately go to Yaohai City and inform the front line. In any case, you must stop the demons and let them not invade the inland." The two generals said they had volunteered and decided to leave immediately to return the news. A priest who was not seriously injured also said: "I can return to Tiancheng City and inform the National Church to mobilize all its power to resist the evil demon." Su Chen nodded and sent the three away. But Su Chen knew that just this was not enough to fight against powerful demons. Although they are temporarily out of trouble, once the demons have invaded the Beixuan continent, they will be covered with spirits, and the demon cloud will be able to rely on the undead who devour the dead to restore their strength. In this case, once the front line is unfolded, the disadvantage to our side will become greater and greater. Time is more urgent than imagined. If you can''t solve the magic cloud in the first time and let him restore the cultivation of samsara to strength, then no one can really stop it. At this moment, Lu Qingling anxiously asked, "Su Gongzi, Yueyaer seems to be sick." sick? Su Chen frowned, and hurried into the room to see, seeing the black gas entangled on Yueyaer''s face, the ancient demon remnant in her body was growing. Oops, why not happen at this time? "You go out first, I''ll figure out a way." Su Chen asked Lu Qingling to leave the room, closed the door and walked to Yueyaer. At this time, Yueyaer had not yet passed out, but her body was shaking and her eyes were full of fear. "Sir ... I''m so uncomfortable. It seems that someone is talking in my mind constantly, I don''t understand, but I feel so uncomfortable, I feel my head is about to explode." Yueyaer weakly grabbed Su Chen''s hand said. "Not too scared, there is a gentleman here." Su Chen touched Yueya''s little face, and let her open her mouth. At first glance, Su Chen felt bad. The seal was completely loose. Half of Yueyaer''s tongue turned black, and the black mist penetrated outwards and kept tumbling. "If this continues, even if I can suppress it this time, the next time the ancient devil will definitely break through the seal and occupy the body of Yueyaer instantly, it seems that continued suppression has no effect and must be eradicated." Chapter 114： Encouragement www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 114 Encouraging the Ancient Demon The best way to eradicate the ancient demon sealed on Yueyaer''s body is to find a suitable carrier to let the ancient demon regain possession, so that Yueyaer can solve all the worries once and for all. But in a hurry, where can Su Chen find the right carrier? Su Chen''s storage ring contained a lot of Shura''s bodies, but the dead Shura could not come in handy. And this ancient demon cannot easily be attached to other bodies, only resurrection in Yueyaer''s body is the safest for him, unless another carrier can give it greater benefits. Thinking for a long time, Su Chen suddenly froze. Isn''t he the best carrier himself? Taking the immortal heritage as the bait, I don''t believe that the ancient demon in Yueyaer can remain unmoved. As for the consequences of absorbing ancient demons into his body, Su Chen also considered it, but he not only had an immortal heritage, but also had a bright heritage. It is a good idea to lure the enemy deeper and then break it in the body. The danger is certainly there, but it is worth a try. How can Su Chen not just watch Yueyaer be engulfed by an ancient demon and become a demon. Taking a deep breath, Su Chen cut through her fingers to let the blood infiltrate, and at the same time cut a wound on Yueya''s tongue, allowing the blood of the two to blend together. Suddenly, Su Chen and Yueyaer established a strange spiritual connection. Su Chen seems to be faintly able to hear the demon **** coming from Yueyaer. "Come on ... come on ... let go of your mind, let this seat encroach on your will, nibble your body, and become the source of this resurrection!" "Why ... how do I sense the presence of another powerful breath? This is the legacy of the undead ... want to seduce me, no, I ca nt move for it, or someone will be in danger . " "But this immortal inheritance is so tempting, I can''t help it!" Su Chen could hear the voice of the ancient demon, but could not communicate with him. At this time, Su Chen, like a hunter who has laid a dangerous situation, can only wait for the prey to hook himself. As the minutes passed, the will of the ancient demon was struggling. In the end, he still couldn''t stand the temptation, began to transfer his will, and along Su Chen''s blood, began to pour into his body. "Hooked!" Su Chen immediately retracted her right middle finger, and at the same time urged the power of light to block the upward flow of the ancient demons'' will, completely blocking it in the middle finger. "Damn **** damn ... I knew it was a trap, why this seat can''t stand the temptation." "Who is it! Whoever used such a treacherous method on this seat, quickly come out to this seat, this seat will fight against you!" The breath of the ancient demons kept colliding, and Su Chen also urged the force of light to crush. After a while, Su Chen''s **** began to swell and darken, as if almost necrotic. But under the operation of the immortal map, the strong resilience is also constantly repairing the middle finger. After a while of fierce fighting, the ancient demon gradually lost its strength, begging for mercy: "Don''t say no, I think it''s okay to admit it, please let it go, and I gave up." This product is really thriving. Su Chen said in a demonic language: "Since you concede, let''s die." "Everyone is the same. Why kill each other, don''t be so heartless." "Why is it good for me to keep you alive?" Su Chen asked. "I''m also a former Demon power in the ocean of the sea. Seeing that your strength is only condensed into the realm of God, leaving me alive is definitely good." Su Chen thought, and asked, "What''s your name? You know Moyun." "This demon mountain is one of the seventy-two demon gods in Tianzongzong. Demon Cloud is my brother and sister, and I naturally know." "What is Devils?" "Do nt you know that? Demon Sect is the first Demon Sect in Xuanyuan Continent. It used to be a behemoth that could be named the same as Saint Sect. After the Sacred Sect''s killing, the Demon Sect has fallen apart. " "Two thousand and seven hundred years ago, why did you invade the North Xuan continent?" "It was ordered to hunt down the five strong men of the Heavenly Sect, but unfortunately they were too powerful and they were eventually sealed by them." "Why kill them?" "It''s not clear. That''s the will of a great demon outside the region. We are only responsible for doing it, as if to grab a mysterious source of history." Su Chen frowned. That must be for the sake of heaven. "Who is the big demon outside?" "I haven''t seen him. His body didn''t appear in the Xuanyuan continent, but only a soul idea came down from outside the domain. The devil should be a saint who has passed through the sea of ??suffering, or a saint. Su Chen pondered for a moment and continued to ask, "I ask you again, how many people did you invade the North Xuan Continent?" "In addition to this demon mountain, there are four demon gods in the sea of ??the sea. The demon cloud is also one. There is also a ghost turtle, and the other two demon gods are called Molou and Blood Evil. Su Chen nodded slightly. In this way, the magic tower and the blood evil respect are the two ancient demons that were removed by Su Chen before. The tortoise is dead, and the magic mountain is in his hand, and there is only one magic cloud left. "How much do you know about Moyun?" "It''s pretty understandable." "Moyun has been resurrected, and his strength is now born. If I want to kill him, what good countermeasures can you have?" "Here ... sir, you are also our devil''s children, why do you always want to kill each other?" "Less nonsense, if you don''t say it, let you die first." Moshan immediately persuaded and said quickly: "I said I said that the body of this demon cloud is a ghost from Hades, and his biggest weakness is his fear of the murky water in the Nai River." The Nai River under the Nai River Bridge? But in Hades, how did Su Chen get Hadeshui? "Apart from Hades, where can I find Hades?" Su Chen asked. "I really do nt know about this seat. It stands to reason that only in the Nai River can you get the water. Once the water leaves the world and enters the realm of the world, it can only maintain the effect of an hour. Enter Hades. " Su Chen frowned: "You want me to go to Hades? Shouldn''t you be thinking about the way to want to overcast me?" "How dare you, my lord, if you die, I will not protect you. My method is absolutely safe. Your lord will not be damaged in any way. As long as you enter a state of false death, your soul will naturally enter Hades As soon as the time is up, the soul will return to its own right. As long as you don''t hurt the soul in Hades, there will never be any problems. " After thinking about it, Su Chen said, "First tell me how to enter Hades." If there is no way to memorize it, Su Chen estimates that he can only take a chance. Chapter 115： Near-death experience www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 115: Near Death Experience The so-called Hades is the world of the dead. In the three thousand worlds, all beings will have their final destination. The practitioners ask for immortality, longing for immortality, living and dying all the time, practicing good deeds, and seeking a good birth when they come. They can also have the opportunity to practice. Live on death. In Devil Mountain, Su Chen learned a lot of knowledge that he did not know in the past, and deepened his understanding of Devil. In fact, the demons are not exactly the evil and chaotic existence that Su Chen imagined. Strictly speaking, the demons are also practitioners, but their swords go awry, amplify their desires, and follow the path of "all beings can die, but I live alone". Compared to ordinary practitioners, the demons are mentally minded. More violent, the means is more cruel and direct. But not all demons are the devil who kills and does not blink. Among the demons, there are also pure practitioners who ignore disputes and concentrate on their own path of spiritual practice, but they ca nt go normal for various reasons. In the final analysis, the purpose of practising the road is to cultivate the Immortal Evidence and gain stronger strength. It''s just that this part of pure demon-cultivators is relatively rare, and it is considered a heterogeneity among the demons. Most demons still have a strong grudge against human beings. They believe in the norms of non-mys, all being ants, and use killing as a means to obtain everything they need. In fact, there are not a small number of such egoistic practitioners among the human race. "Sir, how to enter Hades, I already told you, can you let it go?" Magic Mountain asked carefully. Waiting for him was surrounded by a violent light. "Ahhhh ... you can''t keep your promise, I have answered all your questions." "I never said I would let you go." Su Chen urged the power of light, completely covering the will of the demon mountain, and said, "Be assured, although I have no intention of letting you go, but you still have value to me now, and I will not really die out. You, but it''s too obtrusive for you to stay in me. I will find another container to seal you. " Having said that, Su Chen took out Wan Gui Ding, recruited a ghost servant, and a ray of light popped between his fingers and shot into the body of the ghost servant. At the same time, Su Chen engraved a forbidden pattern on the ghost servant and said to him: "This guy will leave it to you to look after it, torture it well, sort out the information obtained, and give it to me." The ghost servant slumped piously on the ground: "Observe, my master." Returning the ghost servant to Wan Guiding, Su Chen went to the bed and checked the physical condition of Yueyaer. Fortunately, her tongue has been completely rosy, her complexion looks much healthier than before, and she is now sleeping peacefully. The next day, the dean finally woke up with the help of Lingdan. "Xiao Su, the old man owes you a life." The Dean said bitterly, he thought he could deal with that demon by his own strength, but he never planted it in his hands. If Su Chen rescued them in time, they Maybe people have already reduced it to Moyun''s mid-course meal. "The dean does not need to be polite. The demon guardianship is the bounden duty of our practitioners." Su Chen said to the two priests: "Since the Dean is awake, you should **** the Dean back to the City of Heaven." "Observe the bishop''s order." After sending off the dean, Su Chen also let Jin Xuanwu return to Tiancheng with Luyaer and Lu Qingling. Although Yueyaer has not yet woke up, her body has basically recovered and will not be troubled by the seal. Lu Qingling said, "Su Gongzi, don''t you go back with us?" Su Chen said: "I still have something to solve, you go back first." "Then ... you must take care of Su Gongzi." Lu Qingling wanted to say that she would also stay, but thinking of her strength was a burden after all, she still couldn''t speak. In a blink of an eye, only Su Chen was left. He took a deep breath and started southward and returned to Yaohai City. The method of going to Hades is not difficult, and no preparation is needed, but it can only go up to ten minutes at a time, and it must be used within an hour after getting Hades, otherwise it will fail. So Su Chen''s top priority is to first confirm the whereabouts of the magic cloud. All the way through the gallop, Su Chen was at full speed, and after a few hours he flew to Yaohai City, where it is still shrouded by a large cloud of black, and the black cloud has begun to spread inland. Su Chen saw that a large number of soldiers and horses were rapidly evacuating the residents of the coastal area. Among the practitioners, they continued to confront the demons at the edge of the black mist, and the entire coastal area was filled with the sound of killing. Su Chen thought, moved away from the wind, thunder and fire, and disguised as a demon again, and flew into the dark cloud. He didn''t dare to go deep, just grabbed a demon and questioned it with mind-trapping. However, Su Chen was surprised to learn that Demon Cloud actually went south! He is going to devour a large city with millions of people to the south! This is not good news. The lives of millions of people are at stake, and once the magic cloud succeeds, the strength of the millions of undead is enough to greatly increase his strength. It will be even more difficult if he restores the strength of the round sea. Already. You must dare to shoot the magic cloud before it succeeds! Su Chen didn''t hesitate, immediately launched the thunder, thunder and fire **** wings and flew south. Wuji City. Dark clouds overwhelmed the demons. Although the news of the invasion of demons had already been heard in the north, the city owner of Wuji City did not care, but unexpectedly the demons actually invaded directly. But the city master of Wuji City was frightened, and he hurried to the guards to clean up and prepare for the western withdrawal. . "City master, do you arrange for the city guards to **** the people out of the city?" Said a general. The fat-eared city owner snapped sharply: "It is the lives of those pariahs that are important, or the lives of the city''s owners. It''s not time to assemble all the city guards and **** the city''s owners and their families to evacuate quickly." "This ... subordinates obey." For a time, people in Wuji City were frightened, and the major families began to evacuate one after another, but the civilians did not have the ability to evacuate in time. Seeing that the dark clouds covering the sky have been suppressed, and the eastern part of the city has fallen into the dark clouds. Cries and screams kept coming, and everyone fell into extreme panic. "Damn, it''s late!" When Su Chen flew to Wuji City, he found that the black cloud had covered half of the city. Every minute, every second, no one knew how many innocent people died in the hands of demons. He clenched his teeth, and his eyes were full of unwillingness. Can''t wait anymore, you must now enter Hadesfu and take back Hadeshui, otherwise the entire Wuji City will be completely occupied. Su Chen fell into a mountain forest, engraved with a defensive line of God forbidden around her, and then immediately followed the method of the Magic Mountain to prepare for a false death. Stop breathing, suppress the heart beat with elemental force, prevent blood circulation, and put the body to death! This is the so-called dying state. In the dying state, the soul can leave the body and enter the underworld. As long as you have a good grasp of the degree and keep your body in a state of immortality, you can enter Hades for a short time. "So sad" In the dying state, Su Chen''s body was cold, his consciousness was dark, and his eyes were completely dark. Because his brain could not get blood supply, even atrophy occurred, a sudden tinnitus came. Su Chen felt that he was only halfway from death. Step distance. At this moment, Su Chen used the only strength to meditate on a formula of the Mozu language. Suddenly, the soul broke out of the body, passed through the mist, and came into a brand new and unknown world. Chapter 116： Shoot and kill the magic cloud! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 116 Shoot and Kill the Demon Cloud! "Is this Hades?" Su Chen couldn''t help but marvel. This is a vast and solemn world. It is not as dark as Su Chen imagined. Instead, there are many colorful clouds floating in the sky. The ground is flat and the river that is constantly flowing one day is not far away. It should be the Nai River. On the bank of the Naihe River, there is a large road with a large number of people, monsters, demons, beasts, and insects moving forward, and there are some aliens that Su Chen can''t even recognize. These are the undead who are preparing to spend the Nai River and go to Hades. Su Chen knew that he had limited time and was not in a mood to look at it. He immediately walked through the crowd and came to the bank of the Nai River to get the water. But when he came to the Naihe River, Su Chen suddenly found that he did not have a vessel for taking water at all. Moreover, he is in a state of soul now. The soul cannot directly touch the puddle water. The role of the Nai River here is to prevent outside souls from sneaking in. "How good is this!" Su Chen was so anxious that he searched frantically in the vicinity, trying to find out if there was anything that could be used to hold water. Just then, a shadow came over. Su Chen looked up, and suddenly found a fierce black scale dragon that did not know when it appeared on the sky. So scary black dragon! The extinct atmosphere made Su Chen unable to move and even stopped thinking. Su Chen has never seen such a powerful existence. He can even be convinced that the strength of this black dragon can easily crush the top power in the sea of ??wheels. This is definitely a dragon that has passed the sea of ??suffering and reached the sage world! The next moment, Su Chen was shocked to find that the black-scale dragon actually landed in his own direction. Su Chen even found that on the dragon''s head, she sat a stunning woman in a colorful feather coat with a golden light hanging behind her. Her beauty cannot be described by words. All the words that describe the world as beautiful and used on her body seem to be a kind of deep disrespect and blasphemy. Fairy ... Fairy ... Su Chen''s thoughts were blank, so she stared straight at the colorful fairy. The eyes of the colorful fairies also stared at Su Chen. Her eyes are not stained with the earthly world, empty and solitary, not indifferent, but in her eyes, Su Chen is no different from a grass and a stone on the ground. In the next second, the black scale dragon leap up and disappeared instantly. But there is a colorful feather, slowly falling down. Subconsciously, Su Chen reached out to catch the colorful feather, and then he regained consciousness. "I just ... what did you see?" Su Chen''s face was bewildered. He remembered that he seemed to see a beautiful colorful fairy, but only after a short while, he found that no matter how he recalled, he couldn''t recall what the colorful fairy looked like. It seems that Su Chen''s weak soul is not even qualified to retain her memory. Suddenly, Su Chen took the colorful feather and covered it with some murky water in the Nai River. Crystal drops of water hang on the feathers, condensing without falling! The next moment, Su Chen''s soul slowly disappeared in the underworld. In the woods. "Woohoo ..." Su Chen suddenly opened her eyes, her face flushed, and she began to breathe. "What about colorful feathers?" Su Chen looked around and looked forward, but found no trace of feathers. Suddenly his mind moved, his consciousness entered the sea of ??eyebrows, and he found that the colorful feathers were taken out of Hades with his soul. Also brought out were a few drops of murky water hanging on the feathers. Su Chen stretched out his hand and the colorful feathers appeared in his hands. This feather does not have any breath, as if it were just an ordinary feather, but Su Chen knows that the origin of this feather is definitely not simple. With a slight shake, the murky water hanging from the feathers dropped down, all were captured by Su Chen, and then flew directly to Wuji City. At this point, the black cloud had covered half of Wuji City, and a large number of undead wandered in the air. They were caught by the demons and sent to a cloud of black clouds. It''s the magic cloud! He is devouring the undead. Without any hesitation, Su Chen immediately sacrificed Tiantian Bow, pulled out his contributions with all his strength, wrapped the water around the golden arrows, and fired at the magic cloud. Jin Mang surged and rose into the sky! The dark sky was blown out directly by a large vacuum. "Do not" Demon Cloud''s scream resounded through the sky. He didn''t have any fight at all, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Demon died so suddenly that the other demons didn''t respond, and didn''t even know what happened. "Hmm ..." Wu Tiangong came again, and Su Chen kept shooting out a series of golden mangs. No demon could resist the power of Yun Tiangong, and he was shot and killed a dozen in a flash. At this time, the black clouds in the sky had begun to spread quickly, and the demons finally reacted, and Lord Moyun died! "kill him!" "Damn human!" "Smash him to pieces!" A large number of demons began to flow in the direction of Su Chen. Su Chen unfolded the wing of the thunder, fire and fire, and retreated all the way, while continuously shooting out Dao Jinmang to kill the demons that came. In a blink of an eye, more than a dozen demons were shot and killed. With the advantage of Su Chen and the ability of teleportation, Su Chen can always keep a certain distance from the demons. The demons cannot catch up with Su Chen, but can only passively become a living target, which is successively shot and killed by Su Chen. It doesn''t need to consume Su Chen''s own power, but it is almost the same as infinite bullets. Unless he can''t lift up his hands, these demons can be killed by Su Chen''s kite sooner or later. It wasn''t until Su Chen shot and killed three to four hundred demons, that the remaining demons realized that they would only be consumed by Su Chen in this way, and then they stopped angrily and were ready to escape. But they wanted to escape, but Su Chen didn''t necessarily agree. "I shoot, I shoot! I shoot, shoot!" Wu Tiangong shot out a series of golden mansions, and every time he shot out, there was bound to be a demon falling from the air. Moreover, Su Chen noticed that, in fact, the Tiantian bow is not only powerful, but also has the function of automatically locking the target. After the energy arrow is fired, there is no need to aim too much. As long as the azimuth difference is not large, the arrows can adjust their directions. Accurately hit the target. Under the premise of mastering the speed advantage, with Chen Tiangong, Su Chen is almost invincible. After two hours of pursuit, Su Chen stupidly killed all the demons inside and outside Wuji City. At this time, the bodies of demons were everywhere, and Su Chen finally felt some pain in his arm. Continuously pulling the bow is quite laborious. When he arrived at Wuji City, Su Chen descended slowly on the street. He was about to take a rest first. Suddenly, a large number of people rushed out from the streets and alleys, kneeling towards Su Chen. "Thank you Shangxian for saving our people in Wuji City." "Thanks, Shangxian!" Su Chen froze. It seemed that the figure he had shot and killed the demon had been seen by the people in Wuji City. As he was about to avoid, Su Chen suddenly thought that this might be a good time for him to set up the prestige of the people. Su Chen immediately put on the white robe of the Protestant Puritan and said to everyone: "I am the new white cardinal Su Chen of the National Religion, guarding the people of the Beixuan Kingdom, and cutting the demon is inevitable, and there is no need to be polite. He sent them, and the bishop will heal them personally. " Chapter 117： Liwei www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 117 Li Wei Outside Yaohai City. "How did the clouds spread?" "The demon is gone, why?" Countless people are talking about it. The entire coast was a doomsday scene of black clouds, but now the clouds are quickly dispersing, the sun is reappearing, and the sky is blue. "The Devil may have moved south. Quickly, the practitioners immediately went south to intercept the Devil." "Look, it is the priests of the state religion. The sixteen Tsing Yi priests were all dispatched." "Go, follow the priests and stop the demons." A large number of practitioners flew southward, and when they came to Wuji City, they were stunned by the scene in front of them. Demons are everywhere! "Oh my god, who is so fierce that he has completely wiped out demons!" "Look, Lord Bishop is in Wuji City!" A group of practitioners hurriedly flew into Wuji City. As soon as the priests came to worship, they were stopped by Su Chen. "Don''t talk nonsense, there are many wounded people in the city, go and treat the wounded!" With an order from Su Chen, the majesty was full, and it was extremely reassuring to the people. Although the crowd didn''t understand the situation, they hurriedly scattered around the city to treat the wounded. "bishop." An elderly priest stepped forward and asked with an unbelievable expression on his face: "Did you remove these demons alone?" "You don''t seem to want to believe it." Su Chen said with a sneer, after going through the previous assassinations, Su Chen did not have a good impression on these old guys in the state religion. "Dare you dare ..." The old priest said tremblingly that even cold sweat was seeping from his forehead, apparently scared. A young priest stepped forward and said, "The bishop, but the preacher of our state church is a prestigious old predecessor. It would be too shameless to speak to the preacher in this way." Su Chen glanced at the person lightly and asked, "What''s your name?" The young priest proudly said, "I am Zhuo Buqun, the chief priest of Tianshuyuan. He is the youngest of the Tsing Yi priests." "It''s amazing." Su Chen walked in front of Zhuo Buqun with a smile, Zhuo Buqun raised his head proudly, and did not put Su Chen in his eyes at all. "Snapped!" Su Chen suddenly shot, and a loud slap was drawn on Zhuo Buqun''s face. The speed was so high that Zhuo Buqun couldn''t take precautions. He was slammed to the ground by this slap, with an incredible expression on his face. . "You dare hit me!" Su Chen Leng hummed, "I will not only hit you, I will hit you!" As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen kicked off and kicked Zhuo Buqun dozens of meters away. "Bishop, you are ..." Several priests looked at each other, wondering why Su Chen suddenly exploded. Su Chen coldly scanned the crowd and questioned, "This bishop asks you, who is in charge of the Shadow Division?" The crowd was unclear, so their eyes fell on the cold-swept instructor. It turned out to be this old thing, no wonder he was so guilty. Su Chen gave a cold hum, and threw a flying sword left by the Shadow Division killer on the ground. The blade fell on the ground and made a crisp sound, and the priest''s body shook slightly. "This is ... the sword of Jiang Li, the chief of the Shadow Division." "Why is Jiang Li''s flying sword in the hands of the bishop?" "Yeah, Jiang Li hasn''t seen the figure in the past two days. His strength ranks among the top three in the state religion. It is strange that he did not show up against such major events as demon." Su Chen said coldly: "When the bishop resisted the demons of the North Xuan, the master of this flying sword was the assassination of the bishop to assassinate the bishop. If the bishop broke through the condensed state in time of danger and beheaded This evil dog, you come to Wuji City to see this is not the picture. " "what!" "Jiang Li actually assassinates the bishop and coaches the priesthood. What''s going on?" "Coaching the great priest, Jiang Li is your confidant, shouldn''t you have directed it!" "Stupid! You are confused to coach the great priest!" Seeing that the matter was revealed, the coaching priest had no room for contentment, just gritted his teeth and heartlessly, suddenly grabbed the flying sword on the ground, and stabbed at Su Chen fiercely. "You can''t help it." Su Chen flickered away in a flash, and Xu Xuan pulled out the Tiantian bow, stabbing, Jin Mang penetrated the body of the instructor. "Where is the Grand Priest of the Law Enforcement Hall?" Gao Hui quickly stepped forward: "Gao Hui is here, obey the Bishop''s orders." "Catch the priest, return him to the state religion and send it to the adjudication department for trial." "Gao Hui leads the way!" Gao Hui nodded respectfully and personally pushed away the coaching priest. The priest of the verdict department also quickly came forward: "The verdict department will try its best to thoroughly investigate the coaching department and the shadow department." Everything that happened in Wuji City spread quickly. The deeds of the new archbishop relying on his own power to fight against the demons have also been spreading steadily. For a moment, Su Chen''s name has erected a high prestige throughout the Northern Xuan Kingdom. All previous dissatisfaction with Xia Huagu''s decision For a while, people became convinced. Through this incident, Su Chen, a patriarch with a name, finally gained a foothold in the state religion, and is no longer nominal. After staying at Wuji City for seven days, Su Chen finally left. Wuji City is now basically settled, and Su Chen has no need to stay. However, Su Chen did not return to Tiancheng City, but went out to sea and came to Demon Island again. At this time, the remaining demons on the demon island have been beheaded and killed by the practitioners of Beixuan Kingdom. Many practitioners are stationed on the island and are constantly investigating. Su Chen came to the Demon Hall again, broke the prohibition, and came to the highest level. This is the place where the Demon Clouds practice retreat. Su Chen likes to search for it and see if he can find some treasures. By the way, he will absorb the magic here. After a search, Su Chen didn''t find anything good, so he immediately sat down and began to absorb the magic in the Temple of Death. The magic gas enters the body, constantly lighting up the points in Su Chen''s body. Half an hour later, Su Chen was swept away by the magic in the Death Hall. At this point, Su Chen''s body was illuminated with more than 800 points, more than a third. However, unexpectedly, although these points have ruminated a lot of energy into Su Chen''s knowledge of the sea, Su Chen''s strength has not broken through. How is this going? Su Chennei saw the sea, and suddenly found that the colorful feather did not know when he returned to the sea of ??knowledge, and was absorbing the pure energy of acupoint rumination. "I trust, will this feather practice too?" Su Chen was very speechless. He took out the colorful feathers for a look, but he did not notice any change. The feather can''t sense any energy fluctuation, so where does the energy it swallows go? Chapter 118： Weeding and rooting www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 118 Su Chen looked at the colorful feathers for a long time, but did not see why they came. Just then, a clear system prompt came from Su Chen''s mind. "Ding, the system self-test is complete, and no abnormalities are found, and it will restart soon." Su Chen was happy and quiet for ten days. There was nothing wrong with the system. Is there really no bug? Is it because of the luck of Su Chen''s lucky draw? "System, I see if you want to give me a few more chances to draw, let me try the probability again." system:"" Su Chen laughed and said, "No more teasing you, system, do you know what this colorful feather is?" "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring life skills Identification . Su Chen is ashamed, you still send skills to the system, so kind. However, when Su Chen entered the skill library interface, she knew that the system was not at ease. This appraisal technique has a total of ten layers, and the point full actually needs 5 million skill points. Su Chen has less than one million skill points, only enough to reach the fourth floor. "I want to trick me into spending my skills so that I can honestly complete the task you posted ... haha, no way." Su Chen said, but still could not help but spent more than 200,000 skill points, the identification point to two levels first. He was really curious about the role of these colorful feathers. "Ding, identification failed." The first time I used identification, it really failed. Are the two floors too low? Su Chen was unconvinced, and continued to use the appraisal technique against the colorful feathers. After repeated appraisals for seven or eight times, the appraisal failed. "Ding, the identification was successful." "Jiu Tian Sheng Huang Yu: ???" Er, I only identified one name for a long time. Nine Heavenly Sacred Phoenix Feathers ... Is the amazing fairy Su Chen saw in Hades, a phoenix? Su Chen shook her head. His memory in Hades has become very vague, and she couldn''t think of what the fairy looked like, but she only vaguely remembered that the clothes she wore were colorful feather coats, maybe it was like colorful feather It was just a feather falling from her clothes. Thinking about it that way, that fairy seemed to be even more scary. Taking a dragon as a mount and wearing a feather coat woven by phoenix feathers, Su Chen couldn''t even think of any level of existence. Return the colorful feathers to the sea. Although Su Chen still does not know what the feathers are for, he still intends to continue to let it absorb the vitality in his own sea. See if the feathers have absorbed enough energy. What will happen. It would be better if you could understand the purpose of this feather and make it a treasure. When leaving the Demon Hall, Su Chen saw a large number of demon corpses pile up outside, and the priest of the state religion was preparing to burn these demon corpses. Seeing Su Chen, the priests and practitioners gathered together, saluting Su Chen respectfully. "See Lord Bishop." Su Chen waved her hand and said, "The bodies of these demons should not rot, why should they all be burned?" The burning of the body is to prevent the spread of the plague. The body of the demon itself is not a source of infection. It does not need to take so much effort. A priest stepped forward and said, "The bishop, the next king of the crane, is the chief spiritual pharmacist of the state religion. The bishop does not know, because demons are not good at using the power of heaven and earth, and they often accumulate a part of the energy Ning Dan. Harmful, but more or less contaminated with some magic, some practitioners will take the risk to refine the vitality Ning Dan in the demon body for their own practice, there have been cases that lead to the practitioner''s enchantment, so we must focus on destroying these Demon corpse. " That''s it. Su Chen thought for a while and said, "At the moment when people are everywhere, you don''t have to stay here anymore. The corpses of these demons are given to the bishop to deal with, you should return to Tiancheng City as soon as possible." "Observe, Lord Bishop." The crowd didn''t think much about it. After obeying Su Chen''s orders, they left the Demon Island. Su Chen looked at the demon corpses piled up in front of her eyes, and then opened her storage ring again, dumping out all the 1,000 Shura corpses that he had brought out of the ancient city of Shura. Long Yanli urged Su Chen to start refining these demonic corpses, squeezing the vitality from the demonic corpses, and condensing out all the demons. Su Chen doesn''t care about the magical Yuandan, which is harmful to ordinary practitioners. He can directly devour and absorb the magical energy, not to mention the vitality of Ningdan, which is contaminated with a small amount of magical energy. Anyway, these demon corpses burned is also waste, it is better to let him use them to grow and repair. The golden flame burned for an hour, and three or four thousand demon corpses were finally burned into ashes, and Su Chen''s hands also had more than two hundred Yuandan. Su Chen sat cross-legged on the spot, thinking of Moyuan Dan as a jelly bean. A brain stuffed her mouth, swallowed it, and two hundred Moyuan Dan all entered Su Chen''s belly in a blink of an eye. The vitality contained in these magic yuandans is full of impurities, not pure, and also contains magic energy, but these are not important to Su Chen, whoever refuses to come, dares to directly refine everything. "Well, why didn''t these colorful feathers continue to absorb the vitality? Is it because they are not pure enough to discard these vitality? A single feather, actually picking and choosing, is really speechless." Su Chen smiled wryly and shook her head. But that''s okay, all these vigor belong to Su Chen. "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the double mind." "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the triple mind!" More than two hundred magic yuan dans helped Su Chen to rise two levels in a row, which is not bad. Moreover, part of the magical energy absorbed also lighted up two acupuncture points, which was also an unexpected gain. After getting it done, Su Chen patrolled around Demon Island again, searching for a long time, and finally found a demon''s lair hidden deep in the ground! This is where the demons have recuperated for many years. There were still a group of young little demons, almost seventy or eighty, felt the surging breath of Su Chen coming, and all huddled in the corner, looking at Su Chen tremblingly. But Su Chen''s eyes did not have any emotional fluctuations, he raised his hand to sacrifice the fish intestines sword, and instantly killed and killed all the little demons. Although Su Chen does not deny the path of the Demon Clan''s practice, there is nothing worthy of sympathy for a creature like the demon. Now the seemingly weak and poor demon, as long as he grows up a little and possesses combat power, will wantonly destroy the killing. It is necessary to cut grass and roots. Su Chen was never a kind-hearted man. He unconditionally showed his kindness, but merely passed on the evil results to others. After sweeping out the demon''s lair, Su Chen left the demon island, unfolded the wind, thunder and fire **** wings, and flew directly to Tiancheng City. Before he entered the city, Su Chen saw a large number of people gathered outside the city. Su Chen thought they were welcoming himself, but after a closer look, they found that they were welcoming a team of clergymen and clergymen in Jiadao. And the robes worn by these priests and priests are not the robes of the Orthodox Puritans, but the seals of the Tai Puritans! Chapter 119： Too Puritanism www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 119 "Too Puritan?" Su Chen froze slightly. As far as he knows, the entire Northern Xuan Continent is not too Puritanic. This place is completely the site of Protestantism. How can there suddenly be people from the Puritanism? Moreover, the strength of these people is not weak. The more than ten Tsing Yi clergymen who came here are all above five levels of concentration. In the front carriage, there is a more powerful breath, which was born out of birth. Strong. Su Chen flew over the city wall curiously. After seeing the masters of the Tai Puritans entering the city, the priests and priests of the Beixuanzheng Puritan had already greeted them in the city. The carriage stopped slowly. A woman wearing a white robe, tall, beautiful, sacred, and faintly light all over the body slowly walked down. She has long silver waist-length hair, and her skin is as white as snow. Even her eyebrows and eyelashes are silver. She looks tall and impenetrable. No one dares to look directly into her eyes, and she is very accustomed to this scene. It seems that she was born to be high above her. Tai Puritan priests in white! The strongest born! Although Su Chen didn''t like this woman''s attitude so high, she also had to admit that she did have proud capital. In terms of realm alone, her strength is even better than that of the dean. "Where is Xia Huaigu?" The silver-haired goddess spoke slowly, her voice was as high as her temperament, and she was full of imperial power. Gao Hui quickly leaned forward and said, "The former bishop has abdicated, and now Beixuanzheng Puritanism has been taken over by a new bishop." "Let him come out to see me," said the silver-haired goddess, as if in a commanding tone. Gao Hui''s face couldn''t be stopped, but he didn''t dare to offend the goddess. At this moment, Gao Hui saw Su Chen''s figure approaching, and he suddenly looked pleased and said, "The bishop is here!" Bei Xuanzheng Puritan priests and the people on the street bowed down to greet them. "Greetings to the bishop!" Su Chen nodded slightly, and was preparing to walk to the silver-haired goddess, but after entering, Su Chen found that the height of the silver-haired goddess was a bit exaggerated. Su Chen''s one and eighty-five is pretty good, but the silver-haired goddess was actually better than He is still a head tall, at least two meters tall! Su Chen was embarrassed and decided to stay away from her. Otherwise, the damage is too great. The silver-haired goddess looked at Su Chen for a moment, and said with a slight disdain: "You are the new bishop of Beixuanzheng Puritanism? I heard that you killed the ancient demons of recovery by your own power. I think you did. A few little demons. " The ancient demons recovered, and their strength was above birth for the last time, but Su Chen was only condensed in the state of conscience, and he just broke through the condensed state. Apparently, the silver-haired goddess would believe that he could kill the ancient world with his own power. In her opinion, Bacheng was pursuing the majestic image of the new bishop in order to establish the majestic image of the new white cardinal, and placed the blame on him alone. Su Chen grinned, not intending to have a general understanding of this woman with long hair and short eyes, and said casually, "Think about what you love." The silver-haired goddess Dai Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and her voice was cold for a moment: "I heard that your North Xuan continent was invaded by demons. I read it in Sanqing''s fellowship, and came to support with good intentions. Speak? " The smile on Su Chen''s face suddenly converged, and her voice was also a bit cold: "I have good intentions, and the demons have been removed, so I don''t bother to fight with the Puritans, and I ask you to return." The Puritan priests were startled by Su Chen''s words, and they quickly winked at Su Chen, fearing that Su Chen would continue to offend, but Su Chen did not move at all and completely set off a gift. Offensive posture. The silver-haired goddess frowned even harder: "This is how you treat the Northern Xuanzheng Puritans?" "Friends come, we wait for wine and flesh, and enemies come, we wait for fists, but I don''t know if this elder sister is an enemy or a friend?" Su Chen said. "Sister!" The silver-haired goddess''s eyes widened and looked at Su Chen unbelievably: "You dare to call my elder sister!" Su Chen showed a smile of innocence of humans and animals: "Sumou is eighteen years old this year, and asked you to be an elder sister to show respect. Why are you still not satisfied? Is your age younger than me? Then Su Chen admits it, I''m sorry I was young sister." The silver-haired goddess was angry and shocked. This guy was only eighteen years old? At the age of 18, it became unheard of to become a White Cardinal of the Puritan Puritan. How did the North Xuanzheng Puritanism and Xia Huaigu go? Let such a young boy with a stinky hairy hair be the bishop. It is insulting to the ten thousand years of majesty of the Three Puritans. "Girl Ushi, why are you here!" Just then, Xia Huaigu actually appeared. "Xia Lao." Su Chen bowed slightly to Xia Huaigu. Xia Huaigu looked good, and laughed, "Xiao Su, I heard about you, and I knew I didn''t read the wrong person. You came to Tiancheng City for a short time, just a couple of months, the first time. When I saw you, you were only building a base of cultivation. Now you have already broken through the condensed state, and you have shot an ancient demon out of the world with one arrow. You have killed thousands of demons with your own power and entrusted Beixuanzheng Puritan For you, it is the smartest decision an old man has ever made. " "what!" The silver-haired goddess was full of astonishment, and it took less than two months for the boy to make a breakthrough from Zhuji to Ning Shenjing? For a moment, she was a bit stunned, which was too incredible. Even if she had never heard of such a thing, could this guy be a rare genius? "Girl Yushi, don''t stand here, go to Tianshuyuan. Although the demons have been removed, but since you have come all the way, you are our guest of the Northern Xuanzheng Puritans. You must stay a few more this time. Let s have a few games with my lousy old man. Xia Huaigu said with a smile. The silver-haired goddess still had a little respect for Xia Huaigu, and did not dare to brush his kindness, but nodded and promised. After a while, everyone came to Tianshu Courtyard. Only then did Su Chen learn that the silver-haired goddess was named Xiao Yushi. Although she was a white-priest, she was not a bishop, but a Virgin of the Puritan. Xiao Yu''s poems came from the northeast of the North Xuan continent, and another continent named Yanyu Guzhou. The area of ??Yanyu Guzhou is only one-fifth of the Northern Xuan continent, but its comprehensive strength is far better than that of the Northern Xuan continent. The strongest born of more than ten people, only three of the Taiqing religion of Yanyu Guzhou were born. The strong, the bishop, the virgin, and the child. This is mainly related to the unique environment of the ancient city of Yanyu. It is said that the ancient state of Yanyu is raining all year round, and the vitality of heaven and earth is mixed in the rain, which nourishes the entire continent all the year round, and a large number of geniuses for cultivation are born. Chapter 120： Xiao Yushi www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 120 Xiao Yushi was not the first time to visit Tiancheng City. In fact, as a child, she once came to the Beixuan Continent to study under the arrangement of the Tai Puritan. She also studied in the academy for two years. Both of them are obsessed with chess, often a whole day. But that was more than two decades ago. Xiao Yushi left Beixuan mainland at the age of thirteen and returned to Yanyu Guzhou. He became the maiden of Tai Puritanism. Since then, he rarely came to Beixuan mainland. The last time he came was five years ago. However, Su Chen was not interested in these. He left in Tianshuyuan not long. He went to the Shuntian Dart Bureau first, visited Lu Qingling, and then came to the Liu family alone. At this time, it was late and Liu Yue had fallen asleep. Su Chen quietly bypassed Liu''s guards and dived into Liu Yue''s bedroom. She took off all her clothes and moved to the bed. "what" Liu Yue was awakened, subconsciously motivated Yuanli, and thundered an electric light thunder. Only by looking at the light was Su Chen, but it was too late to take back the thunder. Su Chen was chopped straight, fierce current was flowing all over her body, and her hair was standing upright. "Comfortable!" If this is the time to build the base, Su Chen is really unable to bear it, but now breaking through the condensed realm, the Thunder will be almost as effective as tickling for him. "The bishop forgives him," Liu Yue said apologetically. Su Chen hehe laughed: "Then you have to look at Sister Liu''s sincerity." "Bishop ..." Liu Yuejiao whispered, and immediately got under the bed. Su Chen just felt a warm envelop, and closed her eyes comfortably to enjoy it. Sleepless all night. Su Chen was still trembling, but Liu Yue was paralyzed and unable to move. Covering the quilt for Liu Yue, Su Chen got up to get dressed and returned to Taiwu. But it happened to happen that I met Xiao Yushi, who had just arrived at Taiwuyuan. At this time, she changed her white robe and wore a light blue dress, which was a little more quiet and elegant than yesterday''s aggressive attitude. However, when he saw Su Chen, Xiao Yushi immediately revealed his nature, and Lengheng said without looking straight at Su Chen, walked past him and went to the study. Su Chen grinned and walked towards the study. "Why do you follow me?" Xiao Yushi stopped and frowned. "I''m also a disciple of the academy. Why should I follow you, sister, you think too much." "you" Xiao Yushi was too lazy to ignore Su Chen, and quickly stepped forward to the bookstore, it seemed that she was visiting the dean. Speaking of which, Xiao Yushi was also a disciple of the academy, and Su Chen had to call her a sister as a senior. "Dean, I heard that you suffered some injuries while resisting the demon. Yu Shi specially brought some top-grade Lingdan that healed, and wish the dean to recover soon." Xiao Yushi came to the dean and said kindly. , The peace and cold attitude is quite different. The dean''s injuries have recovered in the past few days. When he saw Xiao Yushi, he couldn''t help showing a smile, saying, "Yu Shi, you are now a Virgin of the Tai Puritan. You can still remember the old man, the old man. Feeling relieved. " Xiao Yushi smiled slightly and was about to speak. Suddenly when the dean saw that Su Chen also came, he immediately got up and walked forward, and bowed to Su Chen: "Xiao Su, this old man can escape from the dead, North Xuan continent can be protected from demons, thanks to you. " Su Chen quickly lifted up the Dean and smiled bitterly: "Dean, you''re breaking the junior." The dean said: "This week, you can fully afford it. The old man also wants to ask you what methods you used to get rid of the magic cloud. The strength of the ancient demon has been restored to the seventh birth. The old man can do everything he can. Can''t do it. At that time, my husband almost thought that the North Xuan mainland was afraid that it would be over. " "In fact, it''s nothing, the junior just caught the weakness of Moyun ..." Xiao Yushi saw the dean and Su Chen very happy, and even left her aside, which made Xiao Yushi extremely angry. Her sacred virgins were not the focus of attention, how to get there This is like a person without her. If Xiao Yushi respected the dean and wondered how Su Chen killed the ancient demons, she would really want to go away. Listening for a moment, Xiao Yushi was shocked. Unexpectedly, Su Chen was able to find such a method to deal with the ancient demons. With her dying state, her soul went to Hades to fetch Hades. This step alone made Xiao Yushi feel very shocked. She thought about it in a place, if she changed It is hard to have such courage if you are yourself. Although Su Chen was irritating, Xiao Yushi also had to admit that he did have extraordinary talents and courage. If it wasn''t for him to speak too badly, he would actually call her elder sister. Xiao Yushi would like to know more Know this Su Chen. Just after Su Chen left the study room, Xiao Yushi thought about it, and resigned from the dean and took the initiative to catch up. But Xiao Yushi always loved his face and was catching up, but didn''t know how to speak, so he followed Su Chen step by step, and came to his bamboo house unconsciously. Su Chen turned away with anger, and said, "I said eldest sister, now it''s not me and you, but you''ve followed me all the way, all came to my house. Maybe you still want to mingle with me Breakfast? " "I ..." Xiao Yushi was a little embarrassed, but still couldn''t pull him down, and said with a grunt, "So what, this seat is a Taiqing priestess, eat you a meal, that''s for you face." Su Chen couldn''t help it, and said helplessly: "Hang Xing Xing, then you can go into the house and sit casually, and you can **** craftsmanship, which is a blessing you have cultivated in previous lives." Xiao Yushi hesitated for a moment, after all, he walked into the bamboo house. Upon entering the door, Xiao Yushi stayed frowning. "How are you, the archbishop of Orthodox Puritan, who lives in such a shabby place?" Su Chen suddenly reluctantly: "Love to sit, don''t want to sit with you and go alone, I will not stop you." "vulgar." Xiao Yushi hummed coldly, but still entered the bamboo house, took out a moist cotton pad, carefully wiped the stool clean, and then stroked the skirt and sat up. "What to eat?" "Did you really come here to eat?" Su Chen shook her head, and as soon as the voice fell, she began to undress. Xiao Yushi stood up quickly, covering his eyes and said, "You, you ... what do you want to do?" "Catch the fish." Suddenly, Su Chen jumped into the puddle behind the bamboo house. Xiao Yushi began to wonder if it was a wrong decision to approach Su Chen himself. She was free to clear the rules and regulations, and received the baptismal baptism of Supreme Puritanism. There was no dust defect in her eyes, but this Su Chen was all flaws, totally out of touch with those gentle and clergymen and priests she saw in her daily life. It''s like a barbaric native coming from the countryside. She still couldn''t accept that such a person could actually become a archbishop, and his status was still above her. San Qingjiao has the same origin and the same title status. Although her strength is far beyond that of the Northern Xuan Continent, she is always overwhelmed by Su Chen. One chip. Being pressed by such a rough billet, Xiao Yu''s poetry is really difficult to agree with. Chapter 121： Maka www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 121 Upon hearing the news of Su Chen''s return, Yueyaer leaped towards the bamboo house. As soon as she rushed into the bamboo house, Yueyae saw Xiao Yushi with such a high back. "Aunt who are you?" Yueyaer asked in surprise. How could a strange woman appear in the husband''s house. Xiao Yushi froze. Aunt ... With the experience of being called the eldest sister for the first time yesterday, I did not expect to immediately break the record today, and jumped from the elder sister to become an aunt directly. The chill in Xiao Yushi''s eyes grew at a rate visible to the naked eye, and the corners of his eyes appeared. Layers of frost. But the moment he turned his head, the chill in Xiao Yushi''s eyes disappeared instantly. What a cute little girl! Xiao Yushi got up and said, "I''m Xiao Yushi, the maiden of the Taiqing religion of Yanyu Guzhou. You can call me a maiden, or you can call me sister Yushi, but you can''t call me aunt, it''s very impolite." "Good aunt, I know aunt." Yueyaer nodded quickly, sir, sounds terrific. Xiao Yushi: "..." ͨ! Su Chen jumped out of the water holding two fat big fishes, returned to the bamboo house, her head shook off drops of water. Water drops were splashing, Xiao Yushi was still immersed in the aunt''s title, and for a while he was not prepared for it, he was stained with a lot of water, and he had a faint fishy smell. Xiao Yushi''s inner volcano almost did not hold back and erupted. "No, I have to be calm, I can''t be disturbed by this rough. I am the maiden of the Tai Puritan. Words and deeds represent the majesty of the Tai Puritan. I can''t have a general understanding of this rough ..." After thinking for a long time in his heart, Xiao Yushi finally suppressed the anger in his heart. "Sir, you are back. You haven''t eaten your grilled fish for a few days. Look at me, I''m hungry and thin." Yueyaer said with saliva. Su Chen rubbed Yueya''s head and said, "Sit down and chat with your aunt Yu Shi for a while, I''ll go grill the fish." Aunt again! Xiao Yushi couldn''t hold himself completely, and his chill sprang out of his body. He suddenly covered the whole bamboo house with a layer of frost, and the temperature dropped more than 30 degrees in an instant. Su Chen took a nap and said, "Sister, why is the cold in your body so heavy, it''s not good. I''ll take a head of chopped fish and give you a taste. Some spicy food will help drive cold and dampness." Having said that, Su Chen disappeared instantly before Xiao Yushi''s anger again. "Chopped fish head?" Yueyaer drools DC: "It sounds delicious. Auntie you have a mouthful. If you eat the sir, make sure you don''t want to eat anything else in this life." Xiao Yushi sneered coldly: "It''s just food, and even a child like you will be tempted. We are rich in goods and there are thousands of species of fungi, all of which are delicious. But eating is just Eating, as long as you can fill your stomach, the taste is only auxiliary. " Yueyaer smiled grinning: "Then we bet, if you have eaten the food made by your husband, if you don''t want to eat it a second time, I won''t call you aunt, I will call you my elder sister instead." "In a word, if I lose, call it whatever you want." As soon as I finished talking about Xiao Yushi, I regretted it. I was too puritanic, and it was all right to be angry with a child. However, everything was said, and Xiao Yushi was not good at returning. She made up her mind that no matter what the taste of Su Chen''s food, she would say it was not delicious. After half an hour. Xiao Yushi was sweating all over, rolling up his sleeves regardless of the image of the saint, and picking up the last piece of fish mixed with spicy oil in the dish and sending it to the importer. He felt extremely filled and satisfied. "Really fragrant." As soon as the words fell, Xiao Yushi reacted, and his face became embarrassed and embarrassed. This whole table of fish feasts was actually destroyed by most of her. Looking at the bad smiles of Yueyaer and Su Chen, Xiao Yushi now wanted to dig a hole and turn in. how is this possible! Why is there such a delicious food in the world that it can''t be imported because it''s spicy, but it is so tempting to eat. She has always thought that she was never a covetous appetite. As a saint, her unconscious practice is the norm in life. She has always adhered to her heart and upheld the teachings. Her heart has never had too many ups and downs. However, since meeting Su Chen, his heart seems to be constantly fluctuating, and he cannot find the past peace and tranquility at all. Yueyaer laughed and said, "Sister, you really have a good appetite, and you can eat more than me." "Ahem ..." Xiao Yushi picked up a handkerchief and gently wiped the corners of the mouth stained with red oil, holding on to the pretending high-cold road: "I have been on the road for a few days without eating anything, maybe I''m hungry." "I understand." Yueyaer''s smile is meaningful. Xiao Yushi was even more embarrassed. He quickly got up and said, "It''s not too early, I should go, it''s a rare visit to the North Xuan Continent, and there are still many old people to visit." Su Chen laughed: "Walk slowly and don''t deliver ... yes, there are still a few bigger fishes in the evening. If the maiden wants to eat, she will definitely leave a copy for you even if she comes at any time." "No ..." Xiao Yushi just wanted to refuse, but when he thought of the irresistible deliciousness, he finally couldn''t continue to speak, nodded slightly, and flew away quickly. After Xiao Yushi left, Yueyaer diligently helped Su Chen pick up the table and said, "Sir, the Taiqing Protestant in the ancient state of Yuyu is much stronger than ours. Poetry is a saint, and she has great power. If she can hold her in her hands, she can struggle for at least ten years. " Su Chen wasn''t angry: "Why did I soak her, she was so tall, and she was very aggressive." "Because of this, conquering such a woman is more fulfilling and worthy of your identity," Yue Zaer grinned. Su Chen was so ashamed that he reached out and smashed Yueyaer''s brain, saying, "What''s going on in your little head?" "It''s full of your worship and love for Mr. Yueya!" Su Chen: "..." In the afternoon, the wind was bright, and Su Chen was not idle. He spent 200,000 skill points to bring the skill of the magician to the top grade, and then jingled in the woodcraft''s refining room for one afternoon. Device. Until the next evening, Su Chen practiced a total of three top-level spiritual flying swords. The refiner consumes more time than the alchemy, and it also consumes more energy. It can make three qualified top-quality artifacts in one afternoon. The efficiency is already fast. If you change to another spiritual master, it may not be able to do it in one day. Successfully hit one. The sun set in the west, and Su Chen returned to the bamboo house. At this point Yueyaer had caught the fish and was waiting. Even Xiao Yushi appeared on time and was sitting outside the bamboo house in the setting sun. Su Chen said angrily: "I don''t know if I''m here to help you, really when you are a sage who doesn''t touch the spring water with her hands." "I was originally a maiden." Xiao Yushi glanced over at Su Chen, and the golden sunset fell on her face. The silver hair seemed to be stained with a layer of flame, and the original white and ridiculous skin looked normal at this time After many, there was a feeling that angels fell into the world and were stained by the world. Chapter 122： Dizziness www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 122 Xiao Yushi suddenly said: "You know, in our ancient city of smoke and rain, there is only one way to get the sun, and that is to fly above the rain clouds." "So exaggerated, isn''t your smoky and rainy old state moldy?" Su Chen said. "So in the ancient city of Yanyu, the most popular method of practice is Liehuo Jue, which has been improved by countless generations. As long as it is a practitioner, you can use Liehuo Jue to get rid of the cold and cold. By the way, the one you gave me today What''s it called ... Yeah, can you send me some seeds? I want to bring them back to Yanzhou and Yuzhou to cultivate them in large quantities. This thing is hot and good for cold. " "Okay." Su Chen nodded. This is a trivial matter. He has a master-level planting technique, and the plant seeds that he has improved are very adaptable. He wants to grow in places like Yanyu Guzhou. "In return, I''ll help you grill the fish." Xiao Yushi stood up and said. Su Chen stepped back immediately. No way, Xiao Yushi''s height standing in front of him was too oppressive. Xiao Yushi noticed Su Chen''s movement, a smile appeared on her face, and Su Chen strode forward to get closer. "Poisonous ..." Su Chen rolled her eyes angrily, and quickly fled Xiao Yushi to the backyard to grill fish. "This smoky thing is not suitable for you, the lonely and lonely saint, you still sit and wait for food." After hearing Su Chen''s words, Xiao Yushi subconsciously touched his face, and whispered softly, "I''m really lonely?" Soon, a large portion of grilled fish came on the table. In addition to grilled fish, Su Chen also made two small stir-fried vegetables, and two large portions of chopped fish head, a pot of spicy boiled fish fillets, and piled the table. Dangdang. Yueyaer said with a bit of curiosity: "Sir, you are partial, you can make so much delicious food when your elder sister comes, usually I ca nt eat anything you want, elder elder sister, you see that your husband is so good to you. Why don''t you marry. " "Well." Su Chen''s head burst into a bomb, with no air: "Nothing good can stop your mouth, so you shouldn''t eat anymore." "That won''t work, I''ll starve to death without the food made by my husband." Xiao Yushi saw that the two had such a good relationship, and suddenly they were envious of Yueyaer. Thinking of his relationship with the Archbishop of Tai Puritanism, Xiao Yushi''s mood could not help down. But soon, Xiao Yushi was completely immersed in the food, and soon drank the sweat, his face flushed, but he couldn''t help but wanted to eat more. Perhaps it was because after having the first experience, at night, Xiao Yushi completely let go of his restraint and let go of himself. Although his image was damaged, this is the most important thing in Xiao Yushi s life since eating. Feeling satisfied once. Knowing that she couldn''t hold her belly, Xiao Yushi put down her chopsticks with satisfaction. Looking at the fish bones piled up on a table, Xiao Yushi couldn''t believe it, it was his own masterpiece. "I''m full, sir. Let''s go to the hot spring. Would you like to come with my elder sister? After a spicy meal, go to a hot spring bath. It shouldn''t be too comfortable." Yueya said. Xiao Yushi hesitated for a moment, but finally agreed. Soon, the three of them took the light of the stars and moon to a quiet hot spring behind the valley, and Su Chen began to undress without a word. "You ... you rough, can you say hello before taking off your clothes." Xiao Yushi turned quickly. Su Chen wasn''t angry, "I didn''t take off your clothes again, and say hello?" "Dentist prodigal son!" Xiao Yushi snorted coldly, bypassing Su Chen, and pulled Yueya to a small hot spring pool inside. It wasn''t until the fog was blocking that Su Chen''s figure could not be seen clearly. Xiao Yushi was relieved, slowly lowered her skirt, exposed her clean arms and thighs, and walked into the hot spring wearing only a white underwear. in. Yueyaer was even more crisp, and he jumped in without even taking off his clothes. She saves time doing laundry. "Yueyaer, how long have you known with your bishop, and he is so rude and unspoken all the time?" Yueyaer swam beside Xiao Yushi and said, "It''s been less than two months since my husband came to Tiancheng City. I know very little about him. I only know that he is brilliant and talented. During his time in Tiancheng City, he killed two sealed ancient demons, conquered an ancient demonic sealed in me, and killed a resurrected ancient terrestrial ancient demons. A heavy rapid breakthrough to Ning Shen Realm. And he also became a top spiritual master during this time, before breaking through to become a spiritual master. Mr. is still a senior **** pattern master, the technique of **** pattern is very powerful. He has never been in Zhengqing before, but only spent three days in the Tibetan scripture hall of the academy. He learned the mind of Zhengqing and grasped the Holy Seal of Light instantly under the guidance of my grandpa. The condensed light sacred armor, Grandpa said he was simply the embodiment of light. " Hearing Yueya''s words, Xiao Yushi also fell into deep surprise. Su Chen still has so many amazing things on her body. The key is that so many things have happened only in just two months. How far has the talent of this person reached? Yanyu Guzhou has a large number of young geniuses. She is also one of the best. She is in her thirties and broke through the birthplace. She does nt know what the level is in the entire Xuanyuan continent. These places in Xuan Continental are definitely top-notch qualifications. But when encountering a demon genius like Su Chen, even Xiao Yushi couldn''t help but sigh. Not to mention, Su Chen also has a culinary skill that is amazing. It is impossible to imagine what such a person will look like in the future. At this moment, Xiao Yu''s poems were all curious about Su Chen, and there was a strong urge to explore Su Chen. This idea surprised Xiao Yushi. She is very clear that curiosity is the original sin. Once she is curious about a certain thing, her heart will no longer be calm, not to mention that she is still curious about a man, a man who has just met a day. This is absolutely Xiao Yushi has never had it before. For a moment, Xiao Yushi''s heart fell into a huge tangle, and she told her that a person like Su Chen was definitely worth investigating, and the way of life that she had been accustomed to for many years also told her that she was wrong and step by step. Wrong, as long as you go astray and want to get back on track, it''s not so easy. I don''t know how long, Xiao Yushi''s heart is still struggling. Suddenly, she feels a feeling of weakness coming, her body gradually loses strength, and she can''t help falling into the hot spring. Seeing this, Yueyaer hurried towards Su Chen: "Mr. Sister, my elder sister is dizzy in hot springs, so a good chance." Chapter 123： Three Qing Dynasty www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 123: Three Clear Magical Meetings When Xiao Yushi opened her eyes again, she found that she had returned to the bamboo house and was lying on Su Chen''s bed at this moment. "my clothes!" Xiao Yushi sat up in shock and found that he wasn''t covered by any strands, and suddenly burst into a cold sweat. "I took it off for you. I dried your clothes for you and put them on the table." Yueyaer pushed in and said. Xiao Yushi quickly reached out to protect his chest and asked, "This is Su Chen''s bed?" "Nonsense, is it my failure?" Yueyaer said. Xiao Yushi was completely messed up. She actually fell asleep on a man''s bed. The thought of Su Chen sleeping in this bed every night before, the quilt sheets were stained with his breath, Xiao Yushi felt a whole body of Free, quickly put on clothes and came out. At this moment, Su Chen was meditating in the living room. Xiao Yushi didn''t open his eyes when he came out, but he asked lightly, "Will you be taking your bath for the first time? A master of birth. " Xiao Yushi suddenly blushed. How could she say that she was fainted because of her entanglement in Su Chen''s affairs, which led to a disorder in the knowledge of the sea. "I''m gone." Xiao Yushi didn''t dare to look at Su Chen, he hurried out of the door and left. Yueyae yawned, "Sir, I''m going back to bed too. Tomorrow I will get up early to visit Grandpa." "Go on." The bamboo house finally recovered its purity, and Su Chen had been practicing until the early hours of the morning, only to feel a little sleepy, and he got up and returned to the bedroom. As soon as he lay in the bed, Su Chen smelled a faint fragrance. It is the taste of Xiao Yushi. Really fragrant. The next day, Su Chen didn''t see Xiao Yushi or Yueyaer all day. He was so happy that he went to the woods to beat and refine the flying swords for one day, forming five top-quality flying swords. At present, Su Chen is not likely to be short of money, so these flying swords, Su Chen does not plan to let Liu Yue take the shot, but he keeps them in the storage ring as a spare flying sword. For practitioners, magic weapons are consumables. However, there are many flying swords controlled at the same time, which will affect the precision and speed of the Royal Sword. With so many flying swords, the best way is to learn the sword array, integrate the sword potential into the battle, and control each fly perfectly through the formation Swords, no matter how many flying swords, can make each flying sword play 100% of its power. The ordinary sword array can only control no more than ten flying swords at the same time, but this does not meet the needs of Su Chen. After all, he intends to build a few hundred flying swords for himself. Think of the hundreds of thousands of flying swords flying out, forming a storm of sky and blade, Su Chen felt excited. However, to control such a huge array of flying swords, the spiritual-level exercises are not enough, and the king-level exercises must be used. This kind of exercise is too rare, and it is estimated that the entire North Xuan continent cannot be found. "Maybe Xiao Yushi will know that I asked her to have two meals, and there should be no problem changing a king-level sword." Su Chen murmured, got up and went to Tianshuyuan, ready to ask Xiao Yushi. When arriving at the Tianshuyuan, Su Chen was surprised to learn that not long ago, Xiao Yushi had left Taiyuan City with Taiqing priests and was preparing to return to Yanyu Ancient State. "Eating and drinking in my place, without saying a word and saying goodbye, this woman is really cold ..." Su Chen was a little angry, thought about it, and decided to catch up. Unfolding the wind, thunder and fire **** wing, Su Chen exploded to the extreme speed, chasing all the way northeast, flew for nearly an hour, and finally caught up with Xiao Yushi. "Virgin and slow." Su Chen shouted from a distance. Above the clouds, the carriage walked along the clouds. Xiao Yushi sitting in the carriage heard Su Chen''s voice, and his heart suddenly jumped. How did he chase it! Xiao Yushi deliberately said goodbye, just worried that he would continue to be influenced by Su Chen, and disturbed his spiritual cultivation. When she left Tiancheng City, although she felt a little guilty in her heart, she was relaxed a lot because of it, and she seemed to have recovered the feeling of the past. But at this time, Su Chen''s voice was heard again, and the heart string that she finally managed to calm down in her heart was stirred again. Suddenly, Su Chen had broken through the defense line of Tai Puritan priests and flew into the carriage. He put away the wind, thunder and fire **** wings, and dived directly into the carriage. "You shouldn''t catch up." Xiao Yushi closed his eyes and said indifferently. How does this person turn his face? Su Chen took out a bag of pepper seeds and threw it into Xiao Yushi''s hands, and said, "This is what you want." Xiao Yushi opened her eyes and looked at Su Chen doubtfully: "You are all the way up to catch this, just to give me this?" "of course not." Xiao Yushi''s expression moved, did he ... Just listen to Su Chen saying: "I want to use these pepper seeds to exchange something with you. You can have king-level swordsmanship in Yanyu Guzhou, preferably the sword array, which can control hundreds of flying swords at the same time." Xiao Yushi suddenly darkened and hummed coldly, "No, you can go." Uh Why are you angry again? Su Chen really didn''t understand this woman. She reluctantly shook her head and turned away from the carriage. It''s really hard to talk to this fickle woman. "and many more" But as soon as Su Chen left, Xiao Yushi stopped Su Chen. "Why?" Xiao Yushi said across the curtain, "In July, the Dongli Sanctuary will hold three fascinating rituals. At that time, the bishops of the major denominations in the hundred continents on the Dongli Sea must go in person. What you want is only It can only be found in Dongli Sanctuary. " "And ... thank you for your seed." After all, the carriage moved slowly and left. Su Chen was ashamed, he really couldn''t understand the woman''s mind. However, Xiao Yushi''s words actually made Su Chen interested. He immediately returned to Tiancheng and went to the palace to find Xia Huaigu. He wanted to ask him about the three fascinating dharma events. Xia Huaigu heard and explained: "The sea area where the North Xuan continent is located is called the Dongli Sea. The center of the Dongli sea is the Dongli sanctuary, which is the most powerful continent in this sea. Strictly speaking Hundreds of continents, including our North Xuan continent, are within the jurisdiction of the Dongli Sanctuary. " "You don''t ask me about these three wonderful dharma events, and I plan to find some time to tell you." "The San Qing Miao Fa Conference is held once every ten years, and it will be opened again this year. At that time, the branches of San Puritanism in the entire Dongli sea area will be gathered in the Dongli Sanctuary, and once under the leadership of the Puritan Church in Dongli, Magical ways. " "To put it bluntly, these three sophistication rituals are an internal assembly of the Three Puritans, which is to promote the connection between the three Puritans in the Dongli Sea, but over time, these three sophistication rituals have been reduced to rivals on the mainland. Dou Yan''s platform has lasted for ten days at each magical meeting. The nominal argument is actually a contest of strength. There are more than one hundred continents and thousands of strong people gathered together. Fight for me and see who can. The last laugh. " Chapter 124： Retreat www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 124 Retreat Speaking, Xia Huaigu said bitterly: "I have poor strength. I went to the San Qing Miao Fa a few times before and only stayed for one day. I could nt even survive the next day. There are too many strong people there. We The North Xuan continent was the weakest continent in the Dongli Sea, and most of the time it went to the cinema, it was difficult to see even the presence of the Lord. " After listening to Su Chen, she became interested in these three clever methods. This is definitely a good opportunity for him to learn more about the entire Xuanyuan continent. "Xia Lao, who is your sacred Lord?" Su Chen asked. Xia Huai said in admiration: "The Holy Lord is the Bishop of the Dongli Puritan. He is also the only Archbishop in the whole Dongli Sea and the only one among the countless practitioners in the whole Dongli Sea. The strong man in the sea, and the Lord is not an ordinary round sea. It is said that he has already entered the threshold of a half-step saint, and there are many strong people throughout the Xuanyuan continent. " Half-step saint! It''s so powerful! "Is it difficult to see that Lord?" "His old man has lived for more than three thousand years. He has long ignored the world and devoted himself to spiritual practice. Only the few talented men who insisted on the last day of the three meditation sessions could qualify for his old man''s interview. Not everyone has a chance, it depends on whether the elderly have this mood. " Su Chen nodded and asked: "The Dongli sea is so large, there are hundreds of continents. Is there no other strong man in the sea besides this Lord?" Xia Huaigu laughed: "Xiao Su, the path of spiritual practice becomes more and more difficult in the later stages. Do you think that the sea of ??the sea is so easy to break through? The strong ones who can reach the sea of ??the sea are all talented people. If you have no luck selected by God, you will not be able to step through that genius if you have bad qualifications and hard work, let alone the sea, it is extremely difficult to enter the threshold. The North Xuan Continent will not only have a Dean who is born out of the country. " "How many sea masters can there be on the entire Xuanyuan continent?" Xia Huaigu said: "It''s not clear. The Xuanyuan continent is too big. When I wait for peace, how can I know what''s happening in the world? Even if the entire Dongli sea area is placed on the Xuanyuan continent, it is just a small one. A pond. " "Go back and practice well. It s only less than two months since July. From Beixuan mainland to Dongli Sanctuary, it takes less than half a month, and there is only one month left for you to cultivate. " Su Chen nodded: "The junior left." Leaving the imperial palace, Su Chen returned to Taiwuyuan, and was about to go back to retreat to practice, but saw that Yueyaer had caught fish waiting for Su Chen to bake. Su Chen said helplessly: "I have taught you so many times that you can''t grill fish yourself?" "But what I bake is the fragrance you bake without Mr." Yueya Er said with a lip. "I''m going to participate in the three fascinating faculties soon. During this time, I will concentrate on retreat and practice. Don''t run into my bamboo house if you have nothing to do." Yueyaer suddenly lighted up: "Well, I promise, sir, I won''t bother you during this time, but sir, you will take me to the San Qing Miao Fa Conference." That was a grand event only once every ten years, how could Yueyaer miss such a big lively event. "Okay, as long as you don''t bother me, say anything." "But today Mr. is still grilling the fish, otherwise the fish will be killed and lost and not eaten, how pitiful it is." "You''re almost done with the fish in this pond. You are still distressed by the fish. I think you are distressed by your stomach." "Hee hee ..." In the next month, Su Chen made a brief introduction every day. The twelve hours of the day were full, and one hour of refining medicine, one hour of refining Feijian, one hour of rest, and the rest of the nine hours were sleepless. Cultivation. With the assistance of Dapei Yuandan, Su Chen''s practice speed is also very fast, two levels and two levels within a month, breaking through to the fifth concentration! Such a speed of cultivation is unimaginable for other practitioners. After all, it is based on a lot of money. Two Da Pei Yuan Dan a day, that is, Su Chen, a top quality pharmacist, can afford it. In exchange for other practitioners, the money for the elixir is already bleeding. Moreover, Su Chen does not have the concerns of other practitioners. Other practitioners not only pay attention to efficiency, but also must pay attention to the quality of practice. Too fast practice will easily lead to insufficient purity of the vitality in the body and affect the future potential. But Su Chen doesn''t care, because he has little potential for practice. The so-called barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, anyway, the potential is a mess. No matter how you pay attention, you must use treasures to help you break through the realm. Pay attention to it or not, no. No difference. In addition, Su Chen has an advantage. He only needs to practice, and does not need to practice other exercises. But other practitioners ca nt be as willful as Su Chen. While improving their realm, they must also hone their skills and skills. Otherwise, if they only rise to the realm, their combat effectiveness will be in vain. However, in Su Chen, the process of honing skills and combat skills was directly solved quickly by the skill points. He can focus on the improvement and concentrate on the improvement. And in this month, Su Chen successfully produced thirty top-grade magical flying swords. In addition to his original, Su Chen now has more than forty swords in his hand. So many flying swords are on, and the enemy is scared away, so he dare to fight with Su Chen. Now Su Chen is very confident. At least in the area of ??Ningshen, I am afraid that he can meet few opponents. But it is hard to say when it comes to a strong birthplace. "Just do your best. After all, the purpose of my participation in the San Qing Miao Fa Conference is to increase my knowledge, but not to build revenge. It is better to laugh at the end, but it is not a pity." Su Chen said in his heart, it''s time to set off, after calculating the time. On this trip, Su Chen represented the Northern Xuanzheng Puritanism. Even if the Northern Xuanzheng was inferior in strength, it could not be inadequate. As early as a few days ago, Tianshuyuan had already prepared a travel list and formed a team of sixteen people. In addition to Su Chen, there are five Tsing Yi clergymen, several classrooms with their own specialties, and Yueyao and Liuyue. Liu Yue also had to go together, which surprised Su Chen. Although she was also a Tsing Yi priest of the Orthodox Puritans, after all, she was still the head of the Liu family, and it was logically unsuitable to travel far. However, this time Liu Yue asked on her own initiative, saying that it was to take care of Yueyaer, but Su Chen knew that this little fairy must have other thoughts. It doesn''t look too boring on this way. On the morning of the next day, the lights of Tiancheng Avenue were illuminated, and the people sent off to send off. Su Chen and his party left Tiancheng City under the attention of many people and set out to go to Dongli Sanctuary. Chapter 125： Three Thousand Thunders www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 125: Three Thousand Thunders This trip to Dongli Sanctuary, even at the speed of concentrating on the power of the gods, flying all the way, it will take almost a month. At the speed of Su Chen''s wind, thunder, fire and **** wing, it may only take ten days, but he can''t always fly past by himself. Fortunately, the state religion has long been prepared for this, and three golden crowned penguins have been prepared outside the city. This golden crowned roc bird is a monster raised by the state religion. It has the speed of roc and is very good at flying. It is more than twice the speed of ordinary powerful gods and has endurance. With these three flying mounts, it is enough to keep everyone in half. Fly to Dongli Sanctuary within a month. This golden crowned roc bird is extremely large, with wings spread and more than twenty-five meters in width. A small canopy is attached to the back of the roc bird and sitting inside is like sitting in a large room. From the observation deck, you can overlook the vast sky. Hanging down the bead curtain is a small, enclosed space where daily rest is not a problem. As a bishop, Su Chen is naturally seated on the largest golden crowned roc bird. The wingspan of this golden crowned roc bird can reach nearly thirty meters, and it is extremely stable in flight, and the speed is first-class, and it is extremely comfortable. In addition to Su Chen, Yueyaer and Liu Yue also followed Su Chen, and the other more than ten clergymen and priests concentrated on the other golden crowned roc. "lets go." With the order of Su Chen, three golden crowned roc birds spread their wings at the same time, and the wind suddenly roared, and in a flash, they broke through the clouds and came to the sea of ??clouds, soaring southeast. Yueyaer couldn''t get excited. Look left and right, and soon climbed to the head of the Golden Crown Dapeng bird. Liu Yue couldn''t see it, and she slammed Yueyaer back, and reprimanded: "Be a bit, now you are the sage of Beixuanzheng Puritanism, which represents the face of Beixuanzheng Puritanism. Bei Xuanzheng Puritan shame. " Yueyaer spit out her tongue and said, "Mother-in-law, don''t keep your face so hard, it won''t look good." "You girl, please!" Seeing bad, Yueyaer quickly hid behind Su Chen: "Sir, you want to protect me!" Su Chen said to Liu Yue with a bitter smile: "Forget it, Yue Zai is still small, but she is also open-air. It is not a big deal, and no one has stipulated that the maiden should always have a serious face and be serious. It''s just restraint. " "Bishop, you are too fond of the moon buds. She is still young, and she still has time to discipline. In a few years, she will grow up, and she won''t be able to change it by then." "It''s okay, I''m covering it, as long as Yueyaer doesn''t shatter the sky, I can settle everything." Su Chen said confidently. Liu Yue: "..." "Hee hee, sir is best to me." Within half a day, the crowd had arrived in the southeastern waters, and Su Chen dimly saw the southern Xinjiang and the eastern coast of Ning and Long. Suddenly he asked curiously, "Liu Yue, how much do you know about southern Xinjiang?" "Southern Xinjiang? Does the bishop refer to the southernmost part of the North Xuan continent? I used to travel there. It''s been more than ten years ago. It''s very ordinary there. It s a worldly world, it s very thin, and it has very few resources. " "There is my hometown." Su Chen said. It seems that the secrets of Nanjiang are not known to the outside world. Liu Yue was surprised: "It turned out that the bishop came from southern Xinjiang and was able to stand out in the secular world. The bishop you are truly extraordinary and even more admirable." "Sister Liu, how did you learn to make flattery?" "This is definitely Liu Yue s words from the heart. The bishop s splendid existence has great potential. It is unique in our Northern Xuan continent. As long as you give the bishop some time, you will be able to create miracles in the future. Maybe our entire Northern Xuan continent will also You will shine forever because of your presence. " Su Chen was ashamed, and the fart was getting bigger and bigger. Liu Yue pulled Yueya and said, "Let''s go and stay in front, don''t disturb the bishop." After half a month''s journey, there was nothing to do. Naturally, Su Chen still practiced cultivation. As for the way, naturally, a guide priest could be responsible. Take a big Pei Yuandan, Su Chen began to practice. Opening my eyes again, the sky was completely dark, and the stars flickered in the sky. At this point Yueyaer was asleep, and Liu Yue was also meditating and was extremely engaged. Su Chen took out a bottle of Dapei Yuandan and went to Liu Yue and said, "You can use this to greatly improve the efficiency of your practice." "This is ... Dai Pei Yuan Dan, no bishop, this is too valuable. I have limited qualifications to practice, and I have reached the limit of being able to break through the condensed state. Even if the speed of cultivation is no longer significant, you still have to use it yourself. " "Hold it for you." Su Chen couldn''t help but say that she directly stuffed the medicine bottle into Liu Yue''s hand: "There are fifteen capsules in it. You take one a day. When you reach Dongli Sanctuary, you can at least break through a small realm." "This" Su Chen said: "If you feel embarrassed, tell me the exercises of the mine system you practiced." The power to control the power of thunder and lightning is relatively rare. Although the power of thunder and lightning that Liu Yue can control is not great, Su Chen is still very curious, but she has never been embarrassed to ask her. Liu Yue thought about it, and still accepted Dapei Yuandan, then took out a piece of blue jade worn next to him and said to Su Chen, "This piece of broken jade was the one I fell to What I got in it contained a faint lightning force. It seemed to record some exercises, but because of the incompleteness, I only practiced a little fur. Now this piece of broken jade has no use for me, Bishop If you want to learn, give it to the bishop. " "This broken jade comes from meteorite? Could it have fallen from the sky?" Liu Yue nodded: "It should be from the extraterrestrial sky. The exercises on other stars are unfortunately incomplete. Otherwise, the exercises recorded in it may reach the king level, or even the emperor level." Su Chen took the blue broken jade with Liu Yue''s body temperature, sat down and rubbed it carefully. He slowly infiltrated his spiritual power into the broken jade, and at once, a subtle blue sky fox passed directly through his Consciousness is conveyed into the sea of ??knowledge. There was a roar in the sea, and thunder and lightning flashed, and then he fell silent. "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the new skill ''Three Thousand Thunders''." Su Chen thought, moved into the skill library and looked up. Although this exercise is only a fragment, it also has a spirit level, and although it is a spirit level, the skill points spent on full points are much higher than ordinary spirit level exercises. There are 50 levels in total, and 150,000 skill points are required for full points. Su Chen now has a lot of skill points, but she doesn''t care about the consumption, and without blinking, she directly fills the three thousand thunder movements. When Su Chen wanted to test the power of this new skill, suddenly the system sent a reminder again. Chapter 126： Four Great Kings www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 126: The Four Great Kings "Ding, congratulations to the host for upgrading the 3,000 thunderstorm remnants to full level. It can cost 200,000 skills to upgrade. Is it an upgrade?" Su Chen had a heart of joy, these three thousand thunder and thunder remnants were already spiritual-level exercises, wouldn''t they become king-level exercises after upgrading. "upgrade!" Su Chen agreed decisively that the skill points were not for spending. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading the three thousand thunder and thunder pieces, and gaining new skills ''three thousand thunder and thunder''." Fragments are complete! Su Chen immediately checked the skill library, and sure enough, these three thousand thunders were real king-level skills! And Su Chen also found out that these three thousand thunder movements are still not complete exercises, only the first and second layers, and there are eight full layers in the dark state, which cannot be lit. Are these three thousand thunders an emperor-level or even a god-level skill? The two layers are full, and 300,000 skill points are needed. Su Chen has only 300,000 now. He clenched his teeth and gave the points decisively. "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the new skill ''Lei Lei Bang''." "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the new skill ''Lightning Step''." Su Chen immediately looked at the introduction of these two skills and was pleasantly surprised after reading them. This thunderbolt is a purely offensive skill, capable of transforming its own strength into the power of thunder, igniting the power of Tianlei, and instantly hitting targets within one kilometer. Lightning step is a physical skill, you can walk on the thunder, and the speed of an explosion is increased by more than five times! With these two new skills, Su Chen can be said to be even more powerful. He couldn''t help but rush to hug Liu Yue and kissed her severely. Liu Yue suddenly made a big red face, glanced at Yueya quickly, and saw that she was still sleeping. Then she was relieved and whispered softly, "Bishop, this is not the time." "Uh, what do you think?" Su Chen said shamefully, and he took Liu Yue outside and let the three golden crowned roc birds stop first. The clergymen and priests flew over, somehow. "Bishop, what happened?" "You get out." Su Chen waved his hand, and the whole body was running out of power all at once. As if the golden crowned pendant bird felt the crisis, it made a disturbing tweet. In the air, countless small thunder lights began to appear, and everyone''s cold hair stood up in an instant. Liu Yue was astonished. She just gave Su Chen the broken jade, but he learned it in an instant? This method of controlling thunder gas is indeed the effect of the three thousand thunder movements. And not only that, the power of the thunder controlled by Su Chen seems to be stronger than the power of the thunder that she can exert. She has practiced three thousand thunderstorms but it has been more than ten years, but Su Chen has only touched it for a few short breaths, and she is even more powerful than Thunder in her control of the power of Thunder. Liu Yue couldn''t help but feel dizzy. Too strong, the bishop''s qualifications are simply against the demon evil level, how can there be such an anti **** in the world! "Stab it!" A dazzling thunder light suddenly flashed under the night sky, accompanied by a roar, and a blue pillar of thunder, as thick as a dragon, fell from the sky and fell straight on the surface of the sea. Countless thunders swayed along the sea like an instant. The sea tumbled, as if blasted out of a cave by a thunder column. The priests and priests were surprised when they saw this appalling scene. They quickly bowed down to Su Chen, and their eyes were full of the power of faith, as if they had treated Su Chen as a god. "Where can I step on!" Su Chen grinned, suddenly rising into the sky, a splendid thunder light bloomed under his feet, and roared like a thunder, and Su Chen''s figure disappeared immediately. He stepped on the thunder, and traveled too far, as if thundering. Tengyun driving in the fog is nothing, Su Chen is walking on the thunder, Yutianwalker! "Boom!" Wherever Su Chen went, the thunderbolt flickered, and the pillars of thunder like dragons descended from the sky. The sky moved, and those who didn''t know thought it was a thunderstorm. "This is the power of extinction!" "Although the thunderbolt is short and rapid, it can also bring light, and the bishop''s understanding of light must have deepened again." "This bishop''s personal visit to the Sanqing Magical Fa Conference will surely shock Dongli and let the world know the prestige of the Beixuanzheng Puritanism." "You can follow a god-man like a bishop in this life, and you will die without regret!" Su Chen arrogantly thundered the power of the Thunder, until he spent seven or eight of his strength, and suddenly returned to the Golden Crown Dapeng bird, showing an extremely satisfied smile. "Okay, keep going." Back in the account, Su Chen was paralyzed, but very enjoyable. Thunder''s power is full of destructive power. It is simply the ultimate experience in the way of killing. Whether it is playing with fire or water, or controlling the flying sword to defeat the enemy, it is far better to release the thunder from the sky. The thunderous sound of deafness made Su Chen''s heart surge and blood surge. The passion of spiritual practice is vividly displayed at the moment when thunder bursts. At this moment, Su Chen is extremely grateful that he has the opportunity to embark on such an unusual path of practice. Looking at Yueyaer again, thunder bursts outside, but she couldn''t wake her up in her sleep, Su Chen was also convinced. Liu Yue''s face went to Su Chen in worship, and it was difficult to restrain his emotions. He couldn''t help but sit on Su Chen, with his arms around his neck, and said, "Bishop, let the slave family serve you well." "This ... is not appropriate," Su Chen said, looking at Yueya. "It''s okay. As long as Yueya is asleep, she won''t wake up until dawn." She still has this special constitution? Su Chen swallowed: "It''s up to you." Fourteen days later. "Bishop, Dongli Sanctuary is ahead." The speed of the gold crowned roc bird slowly began to drop. Su Chen stepped out of the tent and took a deep breath: "So rich and pure heaven and earth vitality, this is the sanctuary." Looking around, Dongli Sanctuary has an unobstructed view. The area of ??the entire sanctuary is not large. It is just a large island hundreds of miles away, but this island is not born, but artificial. The entire island is hexagonal, like an ice crystal. There are no forests, mountains or rivers in the island, but a pyramid-like shape composed of ten giant steps. Each layer has a different environment. On the top floor, there is a piece of A small lake, this lake is very strange like a magnificent gem suspended in the air, emitting a pale golden light, transparent to the bottom. Above the water, there seems to be a sacred and magnificent building, but blocked by some strange power, the whole picture cannot be seen with the naked eye. "That is the Dongli Shangqing Temple, the place where the Lord closed the gate. It can be said that it is the core of the entire Dongli sea area." Liu Yue said heartily. Just then, a floating giant ship appeared behind the crowd. The giant ship was more than a thousand meters long, floating in the air like a giant whale, majestic, and magnificent. "People in front quickly let go, and the road of King Daming also dared to block, you''re afraid you''re tired." "King Ming!" When an old clergyman heard this name, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly drove the Golden Crowned Roc bird to avoid the ship. Su Chen asked, "Who is the Ming Dynasty King?" "In the Three Puritans of the Dongli Sea, there are four great Ming kings, the fixed Ming king Jiang Gui, the Zongming King Brahma, the peacock Ming king demon Kong Miaoyin, and the King Kong Ming king Meng Wuliang. The repair of the half-step sea is the four most powerful people in the Dongli sea area besides the Lord. When you meet them, the best option is to go around. " Chapter 127： Lord of the Blue www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 127: Lord of the Blue "Four bright kings, the head is really scary." Looking at the giant whale ship that slowly landed in Dongli Sanctuary, Su Chen hummed. Gao Hui quickly said: "The bishop must not deliberately discuss the four great kings. If they are heard, they will cause disaster." "Forget it, ignore them, let''s go." Su Chen waved. Soon, three golden crowned roc birds flew to the first floor of the island. Here the first floor can be landed. Above the second floor, there are restrictions on the Divine Pattern Array. I can''t fly if I want to fly. Although the sanctuary is not large, the population is very dense. On the first floor, there are neat and uniform building groups divided into urban areas. There are huge squares between the urban areas and facilities such as post stations. Sites for outsiders. At this time, Su Chen had put on her white robe, and as soon as she landed on the island, a Tsing Yi priest who came to Puritan immediately flew over. After the solemn salute, he said: "Welcome to the white priest, and the Puritan Tsing Yi priest Liu Xizhi, was ordered to lead all parties to come to the three clergy faculty, I do not know where you are from? The priestess of ritual law around Su Chen said: "We are from the Northern Puritan Protestant, this is our bishop, Lord Su Chen." "The North Xuan Continent ..." Liu Xizhi didn''t seem to think of it for a while. After thinking about it for a while, he remembered that there was such a continent. "Sorry, too many people who have been here recently have a bit of a messy memory. I also hope that Bishop Su shouldn''t be surprised, and Xi Zhi will lead your fellow ancestors to Xia Keju to settle down." Liu Xizhi said timidly. "Then there will be Lao Liuguan." Su Chen nodded slightly. This person was pretty good. I didn''t expect the North Xuan continent for a while and immediately apologized. His attitude was still very respectful and he didn''t stand out because he was a priest in the sanctuary. However, this is also normal. After all, these three fabulous ceremonies are a grand event hosted by Dongli Sanctuary. This is only once in ten years. It must be considered in all aspects. The priests who can come to receive the guests from all sides are bound to be exquisite. The person is really disdainful in his heart and will never show it on his face, which undoubtedly damages the reputation of Dongli Sanctuary. Led by Liu Xizhi, the crowd quickly arrived near the second floor. There is a huge hall called Luoxia Guest House, which is specially used to entertain visitors from all walks of life. It is not open to the public on weekdays. At this time, Xia Ke''s house seemed to have occupied a lot of people, and there were many carriages and beasts outside. Among them was a magnificent flame-winged eagle, which turned out to be a big monster in the realm of birth. Everyone couldn''t help feeling a choke. Liu Xizhi said: "This is the mount of the Lord of the Blue. It will not move without offending it." "The Lord of the Blue?" "The Lord of the Blue is the Taiqing priest of the Blue Sky Island. This person is very young. For the first time, he came to participate in the Three Qing Dynasty. It''s a hot day, "Liu Xizhi explained. "How young? Our bishop broke through the six levels of concentration at the age of eighteen, and also beheaded the great demon who was born out of birth. Can he compare with our bishop?" Yueyaer said suddenly, seemingly unable to see others It''s like comparing her husband. "Just you talk!" Liu Yue quickly pulled Yueya back. Liu Xizhi froze: "Bishop Su is eighteen years old? That is really talented. Maybe Su Church is the youngest of the 106 archbishops who have participated in the three meditation sessions, but ... ... " "But what?" "Bishop Su may also be the only one among the 106 archbishops who has not yet entered the birthplace." Liu Xizhi said. Yueyaer shut up instantly, then cast a sympathetic look on Su Chen. This is awkward. "It''s okay to focus on participation." Su Chen laughed. After entering Xia Keju, she asked Liu Xizhi again, "Liu Shenguan, what did you mean by ascending the tenth heaven?" "After seven days, the San Qing Miao Fa Conference officially opened. At that time, all practitioners who came to participate in the event will be tested. Each level of the sanctuary represents a heavy day. Only after passing the test can they be eligible to enter. The next layer of the sky, a total of ten layers, who can climb to the top will be eligible to enter the temple and even have the opportunity to see the Lord. " Unsurprisingly, this so-called magic meeting is a trial of a competition that brings together the strong in the Dongli Sea. After arranging the residence and introducing some simple rules, Liu Xizhi left. "Xi Zhi has to go to attract other patriarchs, so he has to take a step first. I look forward to seeing Bishop Su in the tenth heaven again after seven days." No hope at all, but the good words of compliment don''t cost any money, and sweet mouth is their necessary skill to attract priests. The place where Su Chen and his party lived was on the third floor of Xia Keju. This floor was theirs. The rooms could be freely allocated. There were more than ten staff members available to dispatch, responsible for three meals a day, and providing saints. Some intelligence in the domain. It wasn''t too late at this time. After Su Chen convened everyone for a dinner, he went back to his residence to meditate. He suddenly thought of Xiao Yushi, as a maiden, she should also come, not knowing if there was a chance to meet. Taking a big Pei Yuandan, when Su Chen was trying to cultivate, he could not help frowning. "Strange, why is the energy of this world so thin?" Su Chen murmured that the vitality concentration in Dongli Sanctuary was more than ten times stronger than that of the North Xuan continent. Su Chen thought that he could take this opportunity to practice well and strive for another level within seven days, but he didn''t expect it. The vitality of the heavens and the earth is not small, but very rare. This is not right. After careful induction, Su Chen discovered that it was not that the heaven and earth''s vitality had become thinner, but that all the heaven and earth''s vitality had gathered in one place in this Xia Keju. Above the top floor! Su Chen frowned slightly, drawing a pattern of guiding gods, the apostle took back some vitality, but it was useless at all. The breath of that person is extremely strong, just like a giant magnet, which firmly adsorbs Zhou Tian''s vitality. All the vitality cannot stay elsewhere, but will continue to pour into that person. It is like a giant whale drinking water. In the same way, constantly whale swallowing the vitality of the surrounding world, not giving other people the chance to touch the vitality. Although the anger was difficult to resolve, Su Chen knew that this place was not the North Xuan continent, not his place. The person who cultivated on the top floor should be the blue master Liu Xizhi said, a born strong man, not Su Chen now has the ability to deal with it. However, Dapei Yuandan has already swallowed it, and it can''t be wasted. Su Chen, helplessly, can only take out a bunch of yuan crystals and surround them around him to form a heavy elementary spirit method to absorb the vitality in the yuan crystals. Practice. But before practicing for a few minutes, Yuan Jing next to Su Chen burst into bursts, and his energy rushed out and flew directly to the top floor! "by!" Su Chen couldn''t help but swear. Chapter 128： First scrap www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 128 Su Chen had a wicked gas in his chest, but he finally forbeared it. In the case that the strength is far worse than that of a person, even if they come to the door, they will only be beaten. Self-confidence is not arrogance. To contemplate a six-strength self-cultivation, to challenge a born nine-strength strongman, no matter how you think, it is the most stupid decision. But just swallowing this breath, Su Chen always felt too embarrassed. "If it''s not bright, then it''s dark. It can''t beat you. It always disgusts you." Su Chen stepped out of the bedroom and left Xia Keju, and looked far away. I saw Xia Keju''s top penthouse. There seemed to be a radiant light. Although he could not see the figure of the blue master, he was extremely arrogant. He did not hide his breath, the whole person flickered like a light under the night sky. The light was so bright that people couldn''t look straight at it, and one more glance seemed to blind them. "Cultivation is so arrogant, for fear that others don''t know that you exist." Su Chen sneered. Not only Su Chen, but also many practitioners from other places in Xia Keju were also plundered by the Lord of the Blue, leaving the Xia Keju angrily one by one, preparing to find another place to practice. Su Chen used the great camouflage technique to condense her breath to the extreme, and then urged three thousand thunders, which led to the thunder in the sky. "Boom!" A pillar of thunder fell from the sky, and the flashing thunderbolt instantly overwhelmed the light emitted by the blue master, and the violently violent thunder instantly exploded the top loft and split against the blue master who was being cultivated. "who is it!" With a rumor of anger, the Lord of the Blue rushed out with black smoke, and his face was flushed with anger. He had just arrived at the critical moment of cultivation, and without any precaution, he was attacked with the power of thunder. Although the power of thunder didn''t hurt him much, it interrupted the rhythm of his cultivation. Practice is a waste of time. "Who dares to make a negative move on this seat, let this seat know that he will be broken into pieces!" The Lord of the Pale Blue growled indignantly. For a while, the vitality of the earth and the earth followed the irritability, the earth shuddered, and the stones on the ground kept jumping. At this moment, a strange radiance erupted suddenly in the eyes of the blue master, glanced around Xia Keju. However, he was doomed to fail, and Su Chen had already appeared a thousand meters away at this moment, and was walking back and forth towards the downtown area in the nearby urban area. After entering the urban area, the personnel are mixed, even if the Lord of the Blue is a born strong, it is difficult to find Su Chen in this situation. "The night market in this sanctuary is really lively." Su Chen strolled on the street and couldn''t help but sigh. It''s almost early morning. Even in Tiancheng, there are not many people on the street at this time, but here, nightlife seems to have just begun. And Su Chen noticed that there are obviously more types of shops here than Tiancheng City, and even the entertainment projects are more developed. Even on the streets, there are open platforms. As long as you pay, you can go up to snooze. The more you win, the more bonuses you can accumulate. Su Chen even saw two white priests born in the same place. With his shirt on the ring, he fought. Of course, they can only compete with each other, otherwise, with the strength of the born-out powers, if they go all out to fight, the whole urban area will be flattened. Su Chen had no interest in snoring, but he was quite interested in various foods in the night market. He ate half a street one by one. Although the taste was average for him, it was a good opportunity to learn. He took this opportunity to learn Many local cuisine practices, you can try after returning. After eating and drinking, Su Chen went to several ready-to-wear shops. The clothes in these shops are complete and diverse. Many clothes are designed to be very avant-garde and novel in Su Chen''s view, and many clothes are special artifacts There are different effects after wearing. "interesting." Su Chen looked dazzled, but did not buy it. He was planning to bring Yueya and Liu Yue to stroll around tomorrow. After shopping for two hours, Su Chen planned to return to Xia Keju, and then he suddenly smelled a familiar fragrance. "This is ... the body fragrance of Xiao Yushi." Su Chen is quite familiar with the body fragrance of Xiao Yu''s poems, and there is nothing wrong with this taste. It seems Xiao Yushi is here too. Su Chen thought, and searched for the past along the fragrance, and soon she saw Xiao Yushi in a restaurant. In addition to Xiao Yu''s poems, there was a group of priests in the ancient Taizhou religion of Yanyu, and a handsome man with a sword and eyebrows. This man is actually taller than Xiao Yushi, with a size of two meters. Although he looks a bit big, it is not bulky. Instead, he has a gentle and elegant style of books and fragrance, which looks quite temperamental. . Su Chen knew that in the ancient state of Yanyu, in addition to the virgin Xiao Yushi, there was also a prince. It seems that this guy should be the Son. Su Chen had to admit that Xiao Yushi''s feeling with this holy son really felt like a talented woman and a natural fit. This idea made Su Chen feel uncomfortable. "Why am I unhappy, don''t I look at the high cold iceberg of Xiao Yushi, isn''t it? This is not my dish, is it because my inner possessiveness is too strong?" Su Chen nodded, which should be the reason. After all, Xiao Yushi was the woman who had slept with him in a bed. Su Chen sighed softly: "I''m really inflated, my strength has not yet reached its peak, but my desire has grown faster than my strength, which is not desirable." Shaking his head, Su Chen still decided to meet Xiao Yu''s poems. After all, he knew Xiao Yu''s poems in the entire Dongli Sanctuary. But before Su Chen entered the restaurant, the road was occupied by another group. I saw a noble brother who walked into the restaurant under the stars. "Our young master has reserved a place, and idlers are waiting for him to leave quickly." This noble son is full of heads, and the guards around him have two strong birthplace powers, but he is not ordinary in his cultivation. He just broke through the foundation, and his breath is still weak. Break through forcefully. The crowd on the sidelines all dispersed. "Hurry on, let''s go, that''s Meng Qianshun, the youngest son of King Kong Ming Meng Wuliang, and we can''t afford it." "That legendary Dongli first scrap?" "Meng Qianhun''s family is outstanding, but he knows nothing about the practice. He is not only ill-qualified, he has no learning skills, and he doesn''t work hard at all. It is really hateful to rely on his family to bully men and women." "No way, it''s so unfair in heaven. If I have a family like him, I will work harder than anyone." At this time, the diners in the restaurant have already retired, only Xiao Yushi and others have not moved. The Meng Qianhun was about to start, and suddenly saw Xiao Yushi''s face. He immediately walked up with arrogant steps, and said with a smile: "Sister Fairy, please accompany my brother to have a drink." "roll!" Chapter 129： Tempted www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Lot 129 Absentee Bid $ Xiao Yushi s rolling word was strong, with ice in the middle, fire in the cold, full of disgust, disdain and high contempt, coupled with Xiao Yu s high-cold appearance, the gas field is simply not ordinary Strong. Su Chen had to admit that Xiao Yushi''s aggressive appearance was enough to put an end to the shackles of most Xiaoxiao generations. But this Meng Qianhun is obviously not an ordinary Xiaoxiao. Although he is called waste material, being the first waste material in Dongli sea area also requires a certain amount of capital. Family history is the biggest capital of Meng Qianhun. A great relative supported him. Meng Qianhun has never been afraid of anyone in this sea. "Sister Fairy, do you want me to go there, to your heart, or to your bed? Hey, I do nt think you are so cold and cold on the outside, so hot on the inside, my brother, I really see more and more I like it. " As soon as Meng Qianhun said this, everyone could not help cursing the bitch. It was shameless. It is rare that the skin can be as thick as this. "It''s rude!" A priest stood up and scolded him, saying, "This is our sage of the Taizhou Puritans in the ancient state of Yanyu. If you speak well, you are blaspheming the dignity of the saint, and you are against us. Meng Qianhun yelled: "It turned out that the fairy sister came from Yanyu Guzhou, but it is a good place for her personally. It is no wonder that she can cultivate such a beautiful lady as the fairy sister, but compared with our Xiong Yuan continent, the difference It s not a little bit of a star. I think the fairy sister is better to join my Xiong Yuanzheng Puritanism. I promise to recommend my father to you as a new maiden, which is more promising than you in a small place like Yanyu Guzhou. " Xiao Yushi frowned slightly. When the attack was about to occur, the Shengzi sitting on the other side was the first to rise up and said, "Meng Qianhun, you are too mad, a waste of building materials, if not relying on your father, who I will put you in my eyes, and I advise you to apologize to the maiden immediately, otherwise others are used to you, and Zhuo Qianfan does not care who is behind you. " "What kind of **** do you deserve to talk to me?" Meng Qianhun raised a brow, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes. Suddenly, two figures appeared beside Zhuo Qianfan, and the breath like a sharp barb was deterred. He immediately pressed Zhuo Qianfan back to the seat, and his forehead couldn''t help exuding a drop of bean-sweat beads on his forehead, and his lips began to leak. Blushing. "What do you want? This is Dongli Sanctuary. If you dare to start here, you are not afraid to alarm the masters of Dongli Sanctuary. Your father will not be able to protect you by then!" Zhuo Qianfan said hardly. Meng Qianhun sneered: "You can try I dare not take action. If you don''t want to die too soon, close Ben''s mouth." "you" Zhuo Qianfan''s face turned red, but after all, he didn''t dare to continue talking. King Kong Ming''s four words are like the same sword hanging above his head. Even if this is Dongli Sanctuary, King Kong Ming''s strength is enough to make the big event smaller, but he doesn''t have a strong man of this level behind him. , What really want to cause anything, can only break the front teeth and swallow. Seeing Zhuo Qianfan''s cowardly look, Xiao Yushi shook his head, and a disappointment flashed in his eyes. Meng Qianhun sat beside Xiao Yushi with a smile and said, "Sister fairy, no one is in the way now, let''s continue to talk about the topic just now, how about, you can see the strength of the brother, with this brother, absolutely It''s better than you staying in the ancient city of Yanyu. As long as you nod, your brother can guarantee that no one will dare to bully you in the entire Dongli Sea. " "Done? Let''s go." Xiao Yushi said coldly, with a slight wave of his wrist, a large cold fog burst out, and a cold wind rolled up to blast Meng Qianhun. "Master!" Upon seeing this, a strong born realm caught Meng Qianhun, and another strong born realm also shot at the same time, grabbing Xiao Yushi with a big hand. At this moment, a golden arrow suddenly flew, blocking the offensive of the born-out strong. Su Chen walked into the restaurant at the same time. "It''s you!" Xiao Yu Shimei''s eyes brightened, and she seemed a little surprised, but then she pressed down again. "Come with me." Su Chen stepped on Leiguang, and rushed to Xiao Yushi to grab her arm. When the master from the second place attacked again, she immediately performed a teleportation and disappeared in the spot with Xiao Yushi. At this time, Meng Qianhun also calmed down, watching the fairy sister disappear, and snarled, "Get my fairy sister back soon!" Outside the city, a green trail. Su Yu suddenly appeared here, and Xiao Yushi was surprised. She was convinced that she definitely appeared here instantaneously instead of flying over. No matter how fast she could not produce this strange effect, was it some kind of teleportation effect? But this teleportation method generally requires complicated conditions to use. How can Su Chen have no foreign objects? Could it be a special technique that can manipulate the power of space? However, this kind of practice only exists in legend, and the strength required to perform this kind of space secret is too high. It is not something that ordinary practitioners can use at all. I am afraid that only those who are strong in the sea area have such a method. "You really make me even more unpredictable." Xiao Yushi couldn''t help saying. Su Chen grinned: "I can open my mind to make you catch and touch again, to ensure that you can further understand me." Xiao Yushi''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "I understand now, you and that Meng Qianhun are purely the same way, all are indecent shameless embryos!" "Thank you for your praise." Xiao Yushi: "..." "Why help me?" Xiao Yushi suddenly asked. "As it happened, we naturally took action. After all, we also had a relationship with a bed." Xiao Yushi''s cheeks turned red and she was about to leave. Su Chen looked at her back quietly, without blocking. After taking a few steps, Xiao Yushi turned back again: "Meng Qianhun''s men are too powerful. Although I am born, I will be struggling to deal with one. At the same time, I have not dealt with the two previous births. The odds are, in order not to drag other priests, I need to find a place to stay for a while. " "It''s a long night, so let''s find a place to drink." "What more do you think?" "Drunk you so that you can kiss Fangze." Su Chen said, all surprised by her boldness. It''s already clear! Xiao Yushi was also a bit surprised and flustered, but it wasn''t flustered by Su Chen''s words, but her own attitude. If other people dared to say such things to her, she had no hesitation in flashing a slap, but listening When Su Chen said so, she could not find a bit of resentment and aversion in her heart. Did she ... actually fascinate Su Chen? Chapter 130： Long night www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 130 Long Night Seeing Xiao Yushi''s unwillingness to talk, Su Chen thought she was angry, and said quickly: "I''m kidding, then Meng Qianhun must be full of people who are looking for us. Now is not the time to drink. Stay overnight. " "Alright." Xiao Yushi nodded expressionlessly, but still a little deer bumped in his heart, making it difficult to calm down. Not long after, Su Chen came to Xia Keju with Xiao Yushi''s poems. At this time, the night was dark and Xia Keju was still quiet. The blue master could not find Su Chen, but he could only do nothing. When arriving at the third floor, Xiao Yushi saw that there were many small bottles on the counter, and he took them off with a wave of his hand. Su Chen said shamefully, "Do you really want to drink?" Xiao Yushi said: "Sleeping beside you is like sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth, so it is better to drink some wine and pass the time until dawn." "Don''t you be afraid I''m drunk?" Xiao Yushi said disdainfully: "No matter how powerful you are, it''s just the cultivation of the state of mind. If you can really drunk me, I will lie down and let you make a fool of yourself." "Ahem, let me do my best." Back in the bedroom, Su Chen pulled out the table and chairs and took out a few servings of wine from the storage ring, as well as a large bottle of pickled peppers and pickled radish. This was his own pickled, the best appetizer. Xiao Yushi also took out some dry goods from the storage ring. They were all kinds of fungi and looked colorful. Su Chen was very doubtful if they could eat it. The two sat down face to face, each opened a pot of wine, and without saying a word, grunted away most of the bottles. "Taste this pepper, which is specially cultivated by me. There is only one plant that is 100 times hotter than other peppers. I call it Devil Pepper." Xiao Yushi didn''t believe it. She picked up a piece of devil pepper and ate it. At the beginning, nothing happened. The boss who opened her eyes a moment later, sweat beads leaked directly from the tip of her nose. Unexpectedly, after encountering spirits, the hot pepper rose to a higher level. After a while, Xiao Yushi''s body became flushed, and sweat continued to flow out. Su Chen was so tricky that he couldn''t help laughing. "I''m wrong. The devil pepper is 10,000 times as hot as ordinary chili peppers. After I cultivated it, I didn''t dare to try it. Thank you for helping me experiment." Xiao Yushi calmed down after a while, and gave Su Chen an unhappy look. However, after the aftertaste came, Xiao Yushi was so anxious about this intense spicy taste that he couldn''t help but pick up another piece of devil pepper and tasted it. "It''s still your cow!" Su Chen couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. After three wine tours, the atmosphere gradually warmed up. Su Chen occasionally stared at Xiao Yushi with an aggressive look. At first she would escape immediately, but then she seemed to gradually let go and face Su. Chen''s stare not only did not escape, but he looked at him with more aggressive eyes. It seems to warn Su Chen not to think wildly, and it seems that ... contains some other meanings. Su Chen felt like a heat was burning in her body, but after all, she didn''t give any action. He really couldn''t understand Xiao Yushi''s thoughts, and if he misunderstood her thoughts, he hardly went up and angered Xiao Yushi, Su Chen could not beat her master of birth. Just be safe. Unconsciously, the sky was gradually getting brighter, and the two had no idea how much wine they had drunk. The tables were full of bottles, but after all, they were practitioners. It was not easy to get drunk. "Sleepy. I''ll take a bath and sleep for a while. There''s room available next door. You can also take a break." Su Chen stretched and said. Xiao Yushi said, "No, I''m going back to see the situation, and come to you at night to continue drinking at the bar. When that time I bring some stronger wine, these wines are too boring." "Still drinking?" Su Chen suddenly, are you an alcoholic? "It''s hard to get a far door, and naturally we must enjoy ourselves." Xiao Yu said of course. Su Chen took a strange look at Xiao Yushi. Xiao Yushi touched his face and wondered, "What''s wrong?" "You shouldn''t be too aggressive, so you just want to take this opportunity to indulge yourself." Xiao Yushi gave Su Chen a white look, turned around and pushed away. Su Chen shook her head helplessly and thought for a while, but still kept up with Xiao Yushi in secret, lest that Meng Qianhun had not left yet and encountered any trouble. A hall in the east of Sanctuary. Zhuo Qianfan saw Xiao Yushi''s return, and immediately greeted him with haste, hurriedly greeted him, "Master, are you okay, who took you away last night?" Xiao Yushi said lightly, "You don''t need to know." "Uh" Zhuo Qianfan''s face lost his soul. In the distance, Su Chen saw that there was no unexpected situation, and then moved away. After returning to Xia Keju, Su Chen washed up and took Liu Yue and Yueyaer to go shopping for clothes. Yueyaer is still very interested in shopping. It is not too tired to stroll around the street. I want to buy anything that is eye-catching. Fortunately, I have a storage ring, otherwise Not at all. After shopping for a whole day, the three talents returned to Xia Keju until the evening. I saw a light coming from the top floor, and the blue Lord began to cultivate again. "Strange, it seems that there are fewer guests in Xia Ke Curie than yesterday?" Liu Yue said curiously. Su Chen sighed softly: "I have encountered such a domineering strong blue master, who wants to stay here." "Also, he has all the energy here to be evacuated by himself. Would the bishop move away?" "No, there are only a few days left, and it is not useful to temporarily hold a Buddha''s foot. It is better to take a good rest." Su Chen thought about it, and it was not a good sign that he was being pressed by others all day, and he nodded: "Tomorrow we will move out of Xia Keju, and go to find a hotel in the city." Back in the bedroom, Su Chen walked into the bathroom and took a bath. After the shower, the shirtless man was wet and came out, only to find that Xiao Yushi had no idea when he had arrived. She also looked at Su Chen with a grimace, and turned away with a flushed face: "You don''t wear any clothes." "How come you don''t knock on the door?" Xiao Yushi knew that she had no reason to lose, so she no longer said anything, urged Su Chen to get dressed quickly, and then put the wine and dishes she brought on the table. Today''s supper is much richer, and she also prepared a stove for roasting meat. Su Chen dressed and walked over, pointing to the dark red flesh with blood in the plate and asking, "What kind of meat is this?" "Moonlight scorpion, a kind of monster with condensed state, its tail meat tastes very good, and it can strengthen the body and strengthen its strength, but it is poisonous and requires complex processing before it can be eaten. I went to the auction today to take pictures Yes, this tail is worth more than 50 million yuan. " "So expensive?" The food in the Xuanyuan continent is generally very cheap. Even the meat of monsters is not too expensive. It is the first time that Su Chen has seen these 50 million tails. Chapter 131： Eat hard but not soft www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 131: Eat Hard or Not Soft "This meat is also a kind of elixir. It is naturally expensive to sell. There are many good things in the auction house. It is more expensive to sell." Su Chen suddenly became very interested and said, "Then you take me to see tomorrow, I just don''t have much money to spend." "Yes, you are a magician or a magician. Making money should be easy for you." After sitting down, Su Chen couldn''t wait to set up a piece of scorpion meat and roast it on the brazier. "The meat will be cooked in three minutes. If it is too cooked, it will lose its effectiveness." Su Chen nodded, roasted for a while, and sent it directly to the mouth without sprinkling the seasoning. Not to mention, the taste is really good, and the meat contains a very strange vitality. After eating it, a warmth rushed across the body immediately in the belly, and it had a strengthening effect on the meridians and bones. Su Chen still needs to strengthen his physical strength and strength, so that he can better open the bow of the sky. If this meat can eat more, it will definitely increase his physical strength by a step. Expensive is a bit expensive, but value for money. Seeing Su Chen eating so much, Xiao Yushi said, "Since you like it, eat it all." Su Chen couldn''t help but looked up at Xiao Yushi. "You took 50 million yuan to photograph a piece of scorpion meat, but you didn''t eat it all for me. Is it possible that you want to soak me?" Xiao Yushi glanced at Su Chen angrily: "You think too much, I just want to repay the kindness you helped me yesterday." "Haha, I''m welcome." Su Chen had eaten the whole piece of scorpion meat alone, and a total of more than 30 kilograms of meat had all entered the stomach. "Eat it, I need to digest it." Su Chen collapsed on the chair and rubbed her belly. After three or four minutes, she eased over. When the scorpion tail meat was completely digested, Su Chen felt that his whole body was full of strength, and his bones seemed to be tighter. It just makes Su Chen a little embarrassed that this meat seems to have aphrodisiac effects ... Seeing a smirk on Xiao Yushi''s face, Su Chen suddenly realized that she already knew this, so she didn''t eat these scorpion tail meat. Intentionally pit me this is it! "Aren''t you afraid of my brutal hair?" "Yesterday you didn''t dare, today you are even more afraid." Xiao Yu said calmly and calmly, relying on her strength, she didn''t worry about what Su Chen would do wrongly. "You ... you are cruel!" Su Chen hurried into the bathroom with a bowed body, rushed into a cold and pressed a hot body inside. But fart is useless. Su Chen gave up decisively, returned to the room with a big swing, and deliberately showed his majestic posture to Xiao Yushi. "Pooh." Xiao Yushi couldn''t help but whispered a blush, avoided his sight, and continued drinking his wine. I didn''t drink too late that day, and left before the early hours. The main reason is that Xiao Yushi has been worrying about whether Su Chen can''t control this, and suddenly the beastly nature has started. Should he shoot him or trample him? In order to avoid killing people, Xiao Yushi could only leave the game early. After Xiao Yushi left, Su Chen lay in bed tossing around and couldn''t sleep. There was no vitality to practice when she wanted to practice meditation. At this moment, the door was suddenly opened, and Liu Yue walked in quietly. "Sister Liu, haven''t you slept yet?" Liu Yueying smiled: "Isn''t the bishop not asleep, is he worried about Xiao Yu''s poetry?" "Ahem, do you know?" Su Chen was embarrassed. Liu Yue got into the bed and said to Su Chen: "If the bishop likes Xiao Yu''s poems, Liu Yue can give the bishop an idea." "You help me with an idea?" Liu Yue nodded and said, "In fact, I still know a little about Xiao Yushi. After all, she was also a student of Taiwu Academy. There are many legends about her. Because this woman was born, right She is extremely strict and self-disciplined, and the only way to get into her heart is to constantly break her bottom line and drag her back from the high sky to the world. " "A woman like Xiao Yushi eats hard but not soft. Sometimes, the bishop needs to be more proactive." Su Chen is ashamed: "You won''t be jealous if you do this?" "The slaves have self-knowledge. As long as they can be a little woman quietly behind the bishop, they are satisfied." "Sister Liu doesn''t have to be arrogant, I will give it to you, and you deserve it." "bishop" Liu Yue''s heart was moved, and she posted it with affection. Early the next morning. Su Chen and his group moved out of Xia Keju and came to a Shangpin Inn in the city. Yueyaer looked at Liu Yue in doubt and asked, "Mother, how are you walking crooked and uncomfortable?" Liu Yue coughed twice, and said, "It''s okay, maybe it''s a little bit dissatisfied." In the afternoon, Su Chen met Xiao Yushi again. When she struck white, she was dust-free, and she was standing in the crowd with a proud figure. She was a landscape. Her high-mindedness and holy temperament made it difficult for her to look up with courage. It is blasphemy. Su Chen remembered Liu Yue''s words. With a change of heart, she appeared directly in front of Xiao Yushi. When she landed, she deliberately did not control the angle, and slammed into it. Xiao Yushi was unprepared and was hit in the face, as if they were love couples, and they hugged together on the street. "hiss!" "Animals, such a holy and immortal fairy dares to make fun of it, and she will be condemned!" "Damn, why not me!" Hearing everyone''s pointers, Xiao Yushi''s mentality of Gu Jing suddenly wavered. She pushed Su Chen aloofly, and said angrily, "Did you mean it!" "Yes indeed." Su Chen admits shamelessly. Xiao Yushi: "..." why! As long as you are with this guy, your emotions can never be calm. Is this person poisonous? "Come on, let''s go to the auction house." Su Chen couldn''t help but say, grabbing Xiao Yushi''s hand and set off. Xiao Yushi shook off Su Chen''s big hand, and wished to turn away immediately, but since he promised Su Chen to take him to the auction house, he couldn''t talk or count, after all, he didn''t leave. But on the way, she didn''t say a word. The auction house is a dome-shaped building on the most prosperous street in Xicheng District. It is carved with sky blue crystals and reflects five colors and ten lights under the sun, which is gorgeous. The auction area is very large, and there are a lot of people. Just entering the lobby, the water inside was almost squeezed. Su Chen will naturally not miss this opportunity, and act as a messenger for the flowers, escorting Xiao Yushi. "Strange, yesterday''s auction didn''t have that many people." Xiao Yushi said unexpectedly. Su Chen also wondered why there were so many people. It took me a while to find out that this auction today temporarily added a top-quality treasure auction, and these people were all attracted by the top-quality treasure. Chapter 132： Turning waste into treasure www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 132 Turning Waste into Treasure "Is the top quality treasure auctioned? No wonder it will attract so many people." Xiao Yushi was slightly surprised. Su Chen asked, "Is the top quality treasure rare?" "Of course, only the top masters are qualified to build top-quality treasures. There are no more than one hundred masters in the Dongli Sea. The top masters are less than ten. They are all elites, and Creating top-quality treasures is very time-consuming and labor-intensive. Even if it is a king of tools, it takes at least several months, or even one or two years, to create a top-quality treasure. Such a best-in-class magic weapon is generally just created by major forces. Monopoly, there is no chance of leaving the market. " "Cut, it''s just the king of the instrument. If I wanted to be, I would have been." Su Chen said disdainfully, that he is now a top-level spiritual master. As long as he is promoted to the next level, he can reach the realm of the king of tools, which is nothing more than a skill point. If he hadn''t chosen to upgrade Lutian with 3 million skill points before, he would already be a double addition of Yaowang and Qiwang. "You''re bragging, but it''s quite manly." Xiao Yushi grinned. "That''s because you haven''t seen me any more manly." "Don''t talk nonsense, come in." After paying a considerable admission fee, Su Chen and Xiao Yushi entered the infield smoothly. Su Chen is also a master of money. Seeing the crowds below, he simply spent money to buy a small bag on the third floor. Private room. "The presence of Meng Shao has really made our Caijing auction room flourish." "Your boy is a little doorway, even if you can get the treasure tool." A familiar voice passed through the private room next door. Xiao Yushi suddenly showed a sullen expression. Obviously, the next Meng Shao is Meng Qianhun. "Ignore him. After all, this is a public place. All practitioners are here. He doesn''t dare to mess around." Su Chen said, calmly placing his palm on Xiao Yushi''s thigh. "hiss!" A sudden pain came from the back of his hand, and Su Chen couldn''t help taking a breath. Look up, good guy, the back of the hand is swollen. Xiao Yushi said coldly: "If you don''t follow the rules, even if you are the bishop of Beixuanzheng Puritan, I won''t show mercy." "Well, let''s start the auction. Let''s do it first." Su Chen counseled decisively. He suddenly realized a serious problem, even if Xiao Yushi was hard or soft, but her strength was here. It was not easy to overcome her. Su Chen is still participating in the auction for the first time, and I do nt know how the auction process is. At first, I was watching other people continue to bid, and there was nothing to catch the eye, but an auction item that appeared soon caused Su Chen note. "Look at this, this is an ancient scripture relic, excavated from the tomb of an ancient saint. Although most of it has been damaged, only a few figures remain visible, but these few figures, but they contain The sage of ancient sages is a rare treasure, with a starting price of 30 million yuan, and each auction must be at least 100,000. " The emperor''s hard introduction did not arouse the interest of other practitioners. This scrap is too small, only a large piece of palm, only three or four characters on it are clearly visible, even if it is a masterpiece of ancient sages, but it is so powerful that it is useless, and even if it is an antique collection, it is completely Not on the table. Just when the emcee was embarrassed standing alone on the stage, Su Chen suddenly spoke. "30 million." Hearing the quotation, the emcee suddenly looked, and said, "This gentleman on the third floor has already bid, is there anything higher than this gentleman? Three ... two ... one, congratulations to the gentleman on the third floor in the tenth private room. Lucky to take this remnant of an ancient sage. " "Someone photographed this rubbish, did you burn more money?" "I''m afraid that I haven''t seen any worldly country guy. I really thought that with the words of the ancient sages, I could successfully realize it. I learned a few more losses." "Just the trash, it''s too soft for me to use toilet paper." Xiao Yushi couldn''t help but ask, "Why do you shoot this useless thing?" Su Chen laughed: "No matter, I just like it and use Lintong to practice calligraphy." Xiao Yushi was speechless. Soon, someone sent the scraps over, and Su Chen also paid the money. Remnants came in hand, Su Chen immediately looked carefully. In this remnant, there is indeed a very strong spiritual will left, staring for a long time, and even some dizziness, there seems to be many strange things in my mind, it seems that there is an ancient sage in the The sound of chanting under the moon came. "Ding, congratulations to the host on the new skill" Mantra of Magical Method "." It''s done! In fact, Su Chen didn''t have much hope. After all, only a few figures were too few, but the system did not disappoint him. As long as there was a little fur, he could realize the complete skills. He immediately entered the skill library and checked it. This mantra of magic is actually the same as the Three Thousand Thunders. It is also a king-level skill. However, the Mantra of Mantra belongs to auxiliary skills, and more specifically, it belongs to the auxiliary mind method. It is used to help practice, strengthen the vigor of vigor, and realize the world. There are ten layers in total, and each layer can double Su Chen''s control of the power of heaven and earth. Su Chen now has few skill points and is not too wasteful. He only spent 20,000 skill points and just ordered one level. But even with only one layer, the effect is significant. All the skills of manipulating the power of heaven and earth to attack can be increased by one step under the blessing of the magic law. For example, three thousand thunderstorms, such as 칭, belong to the skills to control the power of heaven and earth. These two skills are already very strong. It is good to be able to improve a little, let alone double it! Make a lot of money! For every 30 million yuan, I got such a powerful auxiliary skill. Su Chen smiled and closed her mouth. Xiao Yu''s poems on the side have a weird look. Does this ragged and broken scroll look so good? In the next auction, Su Chen focused on things like exercises and remnants. Some exercises were also auctioned, but they were not good. Su Chen was not interested. He took two more copies of the remnants. It is a pity that it is not the remnants of the recorded exercises, and no new skills can be realized. However, Su Chen has been very satisfied to get the "Mantra of Magic Law". Unconsciously, the auction has come to an end, and the long-awaited top-quality treasure has finally appeared. The emcee explained with excitement: "You have waited a long time. This top-quality treasure to be auctioned today is also from the tomb of an ancient saint, and its name is" Lengyue Fenghua ", which is a blessing to accept the power of the saint Need for Flying Sword. " Chapter 133： Bid www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 133: Bidding "Blessed by Holy Power!" "Need a flying sword!" The auction site suddenly exploded. Suddenly many people questioned. "Really fake? We haven''t seen a few saints in Xuanyuan continent, but what kind of saint blessing did you say?" "Once the top powerhouse in the round sea environment passes through the bitter sea and breaks through the sage realm, he will rise to the other side of the sky, and will not stay in the bitter sea for a long time. It is said that the magic weapon blessed by the power of the saint, even if it is a footprint left by the saint, is a miracle that the posterity admire. " "Yeah, even if there were some magical treasures that were used by the saints with the Holy Family in those years, those magical treasures are definitely the world''s top Taoism, a top-quality treasure, which is of course precious in our Dongli waters, but still Can''t see the saint''s eyes. " After being questioned by the crowd, the emcee quickly explained: "You are calm and restless. Regarding whether this top-quality treasure has been blessed by the Holy Power, our Caijing auction house will naturally give enough evidence, everyone is optimistic about it! " After all, more than a dozen big men carried a solemn and sacred cage into the stage, the emcee looked solemn and solemn, and stepped forward in awe, unveiled the curtain, and a bright blue light like nine days of ice bloomed suddenly. . The sacred breath enveloped the audience, haunting everyone''s heart. Many practitioners got up one by one, and bowed down reverently toward the flying sword with the blue light. "A miracle! A real miracle!" "If I take it back, no one can imitate these imitations." "It is definitely a top-quality treasure that has received the blessing of the Holy Power. The best of the best. With this blessing of the Holy Power, the power of this top-quality treasure is even comparable to the lower-quality Taoism!" "Mum ..." Many people at the scene swallowed greedily, but at the same time they were a little curious. The value of such treasures that are close to the level of Taoism can no longer be measured by the standard of ordinary magic weapons. Generally, before they are born, they are controlled by the Eastern Puritans or the Four Kings of the Ming Dynasty and some top forces. In the case of public auctions, this is simply a blasphemy to the treasure. "Look, there is a crack in the blade!" "The crack almost traverses the entire sword face. This is simply a waste sword!" "The top-level device king may be able to repair, but even if the repair is successful, the quality of this flying sword will be greatly reduced, and it is not bad to retain the power of the lower treasure level." "Why, for a long time, it turned out to be a waste sword." The emcee said with a smile: "You must have seen it clearly. This ''Lengyue Fenghua'' is actually a top-grade treasure with severe damage. After repairing, you can only exert the power of the lower-grade treasure at most, but you do nt have to. Frustrated, you know, if it was nt because it was a waste sword, it would nt be placed here for public auction at all. Even if it can only exert the power of the lower-quality treasure, it is also a treasure, and With the blessing of the Holy Power, the power will not be inferior to the Chinese treasures. If you can find the device **** or even the device master in the future, it will not be impossible to completely repair it. " As soon as the remarks came out, a scream of swearing was heard. "Who is there, there is no even an instrument **** in the entire Dongli sea area, and the instrument saints. You can see the radishes in the vegetable field everywhere. You have to ask the refiner of that level to do it. The repair costs are all I can buy several top-quality devices. " "Your Caijing auction is a false propaganda. It''s deceptive. Refund the money. I''m leaving." "Refund! Refund!" Seeing that the atmosphere was out of control, the owner of the Caijing auction house, a thin and dark man hurriedly came to the stage, and said hurriedly, "Don''t go hurriedly. This flying sword is indeed not a treasure of treasure, nor will we The auction price of the top grade treasure is only 200 million yuan for the starting price of this cold moon Fenghua! " "Two hundred million?" "It''s not expensive, and it costs hundreds of millions to buy one of the most common treasures." "If you can get your hands within 500 million, it''s really not expensive." Only the restless crowd was soothed. "No more nonsense, hurry up and start the auction." Meng Qianhun''s voice came from the third floor at this time. Seeing the boss''s eyes, the emcee immediately nodded and shouted: "The cold moon Fenghua is now auctioning, the starting price is 200 million yuan, and the increase is not less than one million each time!" "I give 250 million!" "I have 300 million!" The scene immediately became lively, and many people began to shout price increases. At this time, Su Chen found that Xiao Yushi around him also felt a little emotional, opened his mouth and was about to bargain, suddenly Meng Qianhun next door said faintly: "I have 600 million, who dares to argue with me, just do nt I''m Meng Qianhun''s face. " As soon as this word came out, the masters who were still bidding all died down. For these top powerhouses from all continents, 600 million is indeed not too much, and it will have this strength in the future. However, the actual value of this cold moon is about 500 million. If you continue to increase the price and buy it back, It''s not worth it, let alone offend Meng Qianhun''s son-in-law with a strong background. "I have 700 million!" Just then, Xiao Yushi suddenly spoke. Everyone was shocked. Some people dare not sell Meng Qianhun''s face, and they are too brave. Su Chen also saw that Xiao Yushi was very interested in this cold moon, and it was not surprising that she would bid, but she did not expect that she was a hidden little rich woman. "Some people don''t buy less face, they are not brave." Meng Qianhun frowned, and suddenly felt the sound familiar. "Smashed the wall for me!" With the order of Meng Qianshun, the guard next to him stepped up and banged the wall with a punch. Suddenly the smoke billowed. Seeing Xiao Yushi''s poem next door, Meng Qianhun suddenly looked happy: "Sure enough, it is a fairy sister. I can find you so hard. I never imagined that the fairy sister also fancy this waste sword. I told my brother, why bother to spend it Well, my brother bought it for you. " Xiao Yu''s poems did not even look at Meng Qianshun, and said coldly: "Less talk of nonsense, fair competition at the auction, you want, despite the increase in price, whoever depends on their strength." "Well, the fairy sister is so bold, I really like you more, brother." Meng Qianhun said lightly, "I have 800 million." "Nine hundred million." Xiao Yushi kept up without hesitation. "One billion." "1.1 billion." Meng Qianhun''s face was light and light, without any pressure at all. But Su Chen noticed that Xiao Yushi''s hand had begun to tremble slightly. Obviously, one billion has reached her limit. If she continues to increase the price, she cannot afford it. Su Chen couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Why didn''t she see it before? This high-cold woman also had such an impulsive side. "Why didn''t the fairy sister continue? I didn''t have the money to tell my brother, I''ll give you as much as you want." Meng Qianhun smiled extremely proudly. Xiao Yushi''s eyebrows frowned slightly, but after all, she didn''t shout anymore. "1.2 billion." Su Chen suddenly spoke. Chapter 134： Rob www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 134 Robbery "you" Xiao Yushi looked at Su Chen in surprise. Su Chen laughed: "I will borrow you." Xiao Yushi''s gaze showed a little gratitude, and said, "Okay, I''ll give it back to you when I go back, and I will win this cold moon." Meng Qianshun frowned, and Yin Yin''s eyes fell on Su Chen, which seemed to have a bit of warning. But Su Chen didn''t look at Meng Qianhun at all. "1300000000!" Meng Qianhun raised the price again. "1.4 billion!" Su Chen''s face did not change. Meng Qianhun was furious and was about to continue to increase the price, but he heard the guard behind him say, "Master, we don''t have enough money." Su Chen was happy, and said, "Meng Shao will sometimes fail when he has enough money." "Boy, wait for me!" Meng Qianshun looked iron-blue, and left his sleeves with a shake of his sleeves. At this time the auction house was silent, and the crowd had not yet recovered from shock. Crazy, this guy is crazy. For a woman who used 1.4 billion yuan to shoot a treasure jewel, he also offended Meng Shao. He just didn''t know how to live or die. The emcee on the stage also took a long time to calm down, seeing that Meng Qianshun had already retired, knowing that no one would continue to bid, and immediately finalized, saying: "Congratulations to the gentleman on the third floor, who took the high price of 1.4 billion Lengyue Fenghua, this auction has come to a successful conclusion! " Soon, the owner of the auction house personally brought Leng Yuefenghua to Su Chen, and Su Chen took out 400 million yuan, plus Xiao Yushi''s own one billion, and collected 1.4 billion in exchange for Leng Yue Fenghua. "Two people, I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. Meng Qianshun will report his flaws. You have provoked this sister-in-law, and he will never give up." "A waste material, how to hang on." Su Chenman didn''t care, and Xiao Yushi swayed out of the auction house from the main entrance. Sure enough, Meng Qianhun was waiting outside with his men. When they saw the two appearing, they immediately surrounded them. Xiao Yushi''s eyebrows frowned slightly, her spirits surged up, and she was about to shoot. Su Chen patted the back of her hand to make her calm and restless. "Meng Shao welcomed me with so many people, which really flattered me." Su Chen laughed. "Boy, don''t think that this is Dongli Sanctuary. I really dare not kill you and kill you. At most I was scolded by my father and locked up for two months, but your life can''t be saved. " Meng Qianhun has no fear, and seems to have eaten Su Chen. "Then see if you have the ability." Su Chen''s voice had just fallen, and a thunder exploded in the ground behind Meng Qianshun. The thundering Thunder Mang slammed Meng Qianshun, Su Chen wrapped his neck around him, and at the same time performed a teleportation with Xiao Yu poetry. disappear. "bad!" The two guards who were born out of sight saw that they were in bad shape and wanted to pursue, but they completely lost the breath of Meng Qianhun, and they did not know that Su Chen escaped there. "It''s the secret of space!" "That kid has such strength!" "Hurry up and look for this space secret. It is impossible to move too far. They must be nearby." The distance of one kilometer is really not far, but in a densely populated urban area with buildings everywhere, one kilometer is enough to open the distance. In addition, Su Chen''s great camouflage can cover up the atmosphere. Finding him was not easy. Meng Qianhun suddenly found himself in a small alley, and the guard was not beside him, and he panicked. "Release me quickly, what do you want to do? My father is the King of Unmoving, a strong man in a half-step sea. If you dare to hurt me, my father will destroy your door!" "Meng Qianhun, besides relying on your father''s might, can you do something else?" Su Chen snorted coldly, fanned out with a slap, and stunned Meng Qianhun directly. "found it!" The induction force of the born-out strong is indeed not comparable to ordinary people. With a little breath fluctuation of Meng Qianshun, he quickly found it. Alleys were suddenly surrounded by the masters of the Meng family. However, Su Chen didn''t hesitate at all. At this time, the teleport cooldown was over and he teleported away again. After a few teleportations, Su Chen easily left a few kilometers away and came to a hidden forest. Xiao Yushi said: "Since it''s safe, let him go, or you will really offend King Kong Gangming, and the consequences will be hard to bear." Su Chen said with a smile: "It must be released, but this guy made us so much blood, so we have to recover a little from him." Having said that, Su Chen tied Meng Qianhun to the tree and slapped him with a slap. "Dare you hit me!" Meng Qianhun''s face was full of anger and unbelievable. He had never been beaten by anyone since childhood, even his father was never willing to take action against him. "I not only hit you, I hit you!" Speaking, Su Chen kicked him up. "hiss" Meng Qianhun took a cool breath, and the pain almost passed out. Su Chen clutched his hair and said, "If you want to survive, give up all your money." "Don''t think about it, you have the ability to kill!" Meng Qianhun also stiffened. Without saying anything, Su Chen banged on his chin, directly breaking a big tooth of Meng Qianhun. Suffering from the onset of pain, Meng Qianhun was about to shout, and Su Chen covered her mouth. Broken teeth mixed with blood and water were swallowed directly into his belly. "Woohoo ..." Obviously Meng Qianhun has never taught such a fierce means. Before, he felt that Su Chen did not dare to kill him, but now it seems that this guy is absolutely lawless and there is nothing he dare not do. After finishing it, I fell into the hands of such a ruthless person, I am afraid that it is better to die than to live! "Don''t ... don''t fight, I''ll give it to you, I''ll give you whatever you want!" Meng Qianshun raised his hand, took off the storage ring on his hand, and poured out the treasure stored in it. When Su Chen saw it, he was happy. This guy is not a top sister-in-law, but he is very rich. He didn''t even have a piece of Yuan coins on his body, all of them were Yuan Jing and Yuan cores, mainly Yuan cores, one equivalent to 10,000 yuan coins, a total of 13 bags, a bag full of 10,000 yuan cores, This is truly 1.3 billion! Coupled with other yuan crystals, it is just over 1.4 billion points. In addition, there are many other treasures, and Su Chen is too lazy to take inventory, and all her brains are included in her storage ring. "I''ve given you all the money. You can let me go now." Meng Qian said with a sorrow. Su Chen grinned, took out a black elixir and shot into Meng Qianhun''s mouth. Meng Qianhun was startled: "What did you feed me?" "Rest assured, this is not a poison, it''s just an elixir!" Su Chen said with a smile. "You want me to eat this kind of thing!" Meng Qianhun was shocked, but before he got angry, he felt a sudden pain in his heart, and he took a deep breath to calm down his mind. This elixir is the elixir often used by monks. After taking it, the only use is to stop the seven emotions and six desires. In order to sharpen the Taoist monks, the ascetic monks will use this extreme method to supervise themselves and cut off their passions. But for ordinary practitioners, how difficult it is to restrain mood swings. In particular, he is a **** child like Meng Qianhun. Chapter 135： Bath transfer www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 135 "You, you, you ..." Meng Qianhun was furious, and as a result triggered the efficacy of mirex, and immediately felt a angina. Su Chen said, "I do nt want to think too much about it. The effect of the elixir can last for a month, and it cannot be resolved. Keep a good attitude, go back and reflect on the retreat. Maybe you still have the opportunity to break through your limits. , I give you such a big game, don''t be grateful. " After all, Su Chen slapped the fan again, and fainted Meng Qianhun again. At this point, Meng Qianhun''s men also chased up, Su Chen took Xiao Yushi''s teleportation and fled again. "Master!" "Don''t chase it. The monk can''t run the temple. It is important to save the young master first." Not long after, Su Chen took Xiao Yushi back to the inn where he was staying. Entering the guest room, Su Chen took out ten bags of yuan cores and gave them to Xiao Yushi, and laughed, "I really want to thank Meng Qianshun, my sister-in-law, for taking a picture of Lengyue Fenghua without spending any money. I also made a lot of good things. " Unexpectedly, Xiao Yushi did not accept it, but returned it to Su Chen intact and said, "One yard to one yard, Meng Qianhun is your solution. Naturally, this money belongs to you. I The 400 million yuan owed to you, I will find a way to return it to you. You can help me get the cold moon, I am very grateful. " "Sister Fairy is born now, isn''t it? I can still ask for your money." "This is my rule. You can either refuse to collect my money or I can''t make a friend of yours." Xiao Yu said in a firm tone. Su Chen was ashamed. This tall woman not only looks tall and cold, but also has a very old-fashioned mind, which is too stubborn ... "Xingxingxing, since you love to owe me money, owe it." Su Chen asked, "Yes, what''s so special about Lengyue Fenghua? It''s worth taking photos at any cost." Xiao Yushi took out Lengyue Fenghua, and the blue light spread all over the room. She said: "If I read correctly, the cold moon Fenghua should be a flying sword owned by a world-famous lady named Fenghua Emperor seven thousand years ago. The same is true of my nine-day Fenghua tactics. From the heritage of this magnificent empress. " "So it is!" The magic weapon also pays attention to the degree of fit. If the attributes of the magic weapon can be matched with the genus of its own cultivation practice, then the added effect will be more obvious. This cold moon Fenghua is more valuable in Xiao Yushi''s hands. Su Chen suddenly thought, and said, "What is your skill in nine days?" "The king-level peak." Xiao Yushi said. "Sister Fairy, how do we make a deal." "What deal?" Su Chen said: "You taught me nine days Fenghuajue, how about the 400 million you owe me?" Xiao Yushi said for a moment, saying, "You can''t learn my exercises." "How can''t I learn?" "This is a cold-to-yin technique. I am born with pure yin, so I can practice it. Others who practice Nine-day Fenghua Jue will only be frozen into scum. Speaking, Xiao Yushi gently waved Lengyue Fenghua, and suddenly it was cold and radiant. The entire room was covered with a thick layer of frost, and the temperature dropped by at least 70 to 80 degrees at once. Su Chen quickly urged Long Yanli to withstand the cold, and laughed, "I don''t tell you, I''m also a pure Yin constitution." "you?" Xiao Yushi looked at Su Chen suddenly: "Are you sure? This is the constitution that only women can have." "Ahem ..." Su Chen awkwardly said, "You don''t need to care so much anyway, although you can teach me, it''s impossible for me to make fun of my life, right?" "Since you are determined to learn, I can teach you, but ... in case something goes wrong, I''m not responsible." "of course." Xiao Yushi nodded, then turned and walked towards the bathroom. "come in." Su Chen walked into the bathroom doubtfully and asked, "Do you want to take a bath with me before teaching me?" Xiao Yushi rolled his eyes angrily, too lazy to ignore him, filled the bath directly with water, and then went in without putting off his clothes. "Come in." Xiao Yushi said. Su Chen froze, and immediately began to undress. "Don''t take it off!" Xiao Yushi was a little speechless. "Still comfortable." Su Chen went down three, divided five, and then took off a pair of underpants. Then she went into the bath and soaked. "It''s so cold ..." The water temperature is extremely low and is already close to zero. It was obviously hot just now. Xiao Yushi shook his head helplessly, closed his eyes and did not look at the image of Su Chen''s red fruit. "Hands over." Su Chen quickly stretched out his hand, Xiao Yushi grabbed Su Chen''s palm in the water, and his fingers were clasped tightly. Before Su Chen had time to enjoy, he suddenly felt an astonishing chill burst out from Xiao Yushi''s body. Almost instantly, the water in the entire bath was frozen into a pile of hard ice. The chill poured wildly into Su Chen''s body. "hiss" "If you can''t stand it, just tell me, I will stop." Su Chen swallowed her throat hard: "It''s okay, you go on, I can hold it." As chills continued to strike, Xiao Yushi''s spiritual consciousness also poured into Su Chen''s body with his chills, into his brain, and instilled in him the inheritance of "Jiu Tian Feng Hua Jue". Su Chen immediately tightened his mind and kept learning Get enlightened. After about a moment of incense, Su Chen finally heard the system prompt. "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the new skill" Jiu Tian Feng Hua Jue "" Start with skills! Su Chen suddenly felt less cold. Entering the skill library, the nine-day Fenghuajue is indeed the king-level pinnacle method. There are a total of six levels. If you are full, you need more than one million skill points. The first level also requires more than 30,000 skill points. Su Chen''s skill points are almost exhausted now, and it is impossible to click. I can only keep it and order it later. "I have learnt it." Su Chen said. Although he has just acquired skills, he hasn''t even reached the first level, but Su Chen does have this skill, which is equivalent to the level of entry. Feeling the chill emanating from Su Chen''s body, although weak, it has indeed taken shape. Xiao Yushi couldn''t help but feel surprised. "You are such a monster!" At that time, Xiao Yutong practiced the nine-day Fenghua tactics and took three years to get started. As a result, this guy did nt use it for half an hour. This was a blow to Xiang Yu s poem Xiao Yushi. Fortunately, she has recently adapted to Su Chen''s various evil behaviors, and she is not particularly lost. "I am over-flattered!" Su Chen shook her body, shattered the ice around her body, and stood up. "rogue!" Xiao Yushi blushed and quickly closed her eyes. Su Chen looked down, and suddenly looked stunned. The bottom was stuck in the ice and didn''t come out with it ... Chapter 136： Furious Training www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 136 Furious Training Xiao Yushi escaped. She almost collapsed when she saw something she shouldn''t see. Although she hasn''t lost much of her mentality since she met Su Chen, today is definitely the most thorough and rarest one. Feeling will become a psychological shadow for a lifetime. You have to go back and wash your eyes. Although Su Chen was also embarrassed, he soon recovered. After all, he was a man who even dared to do things like streaking. The night came slowly, and it is estimated that the supper of today is a mess. After having dinner, I accompanied Liu Yue and Yueya and her mother and daughter to go shopping for a while. After returning, Su Chen was bored. Thinking of getting many good things from Meng Qianhun today, he opened the storage rings one by one Look up. Except for Yuan Nu Yuan Jing, the most valuable thing should be the ten top-grade magical flying swords. The texture of these flying swords is better than that of Su Chen. It seems to come from the hand of a certain king of instruments. Layers of God pattern, take the ten handle Feijian as his own. In addition, there are hundreds of elixir, and dozens of bottles of elixir. Su Chen looked at them, all are elixir used to improve cultivation. "Zi Xi Dan, this can be used to increase innate air and enhance the qualifications of practitioners." "Da Juhun Dan, this is a good medicine to strengthen the soul." "This strong body Yi Jing Dan is also good, it can strengthen the meridians and strengthen their strength." The refining methods of these elixir medicines are very complicated, some are even close to the level of Baodan, and only the amazing big family like the Meng family is qualified to get so much and give Meng Qianhun the prodigal. It is a pity that Meng Qianhun''s qualifications are really weak, and it is probably not a hard-working person. He occupies so many resources in vain, and he doesn''t even try to practice vigorously. Fortunately, these elixir drugs are now cheaper than Su Chen. He said nothing and took a few pills to swallow it directly. At the same time, Su Chen took out a bag of nucleus, placed it around her body, engraved the poly-element array method with the power of the divine pattern, and began to absorb the qi from the nucleus for cultivation. With the strong vitality of the elixir, and the effect of Dapei Yuandan, Su Chen''s practice efficiency has reached the highest level ever. After a night of practice, he broke through the first level and reached the seventh level of condensed spirit! The efficiency is fast, but the money burns fast. This night, the cost of yuan nuclear and elixir is more than 200 million. Generally, practitioners who condense in the state of mind will not take two days if they practice in this way. Will go bankrupt. Moreover, the disadvantages of such efficient cultivation are also obvious, and the strength of cultivation is not pure enough. That is, a practitioner such as Su Chen who doesn''t care about the potential of talents, will practice in this kind of money-losing way. Anyway, his own talent potential was already exhausted when he broke through the heavens. In the morning, Su Chen stretched a lazy waist, at which time Liu Yue knocked on the door and came into the room, and brought a large pot of fresh monster meat. "Bishop, these are all the meat you want. They are all fresh goods that I just bought at the market. These meats all have the effect of strengthening physique and strengthening blood." "How much did it cost?" Su Chen asked. Last time I ate the meat of Scorpion Tail, Su Chen thought it was working well. He didn''t buy it at the auction house, so he asked Liu Yue to buy some for him. "It''s expensive. It cost more than 80 million yuan, and it''s not easy to buy. If it wasn''t for the recent San Qing Miao Fa Conference, it would be difficult to buy it if you have money." Liu Yue said. Su Chen directly took out five bags of yuan cores and gave them to Liu Yue: "Continue to buy, the more the better." "Good bishop." Liu Yue didn''t ask Su Chen why she wanted so much meat, and left with a sack. Su Chen washed the monster meat without roasting it, cut it into steaks, and swallowed them one by one. This kind of top-quality meat does not have any fishy smell. Even if it is eaten raw, it is the best way to eat it, and it won''t hurt a little bit of vitality. It took less than an hour for Su Chen to swallow hundreds of pounds of meat into his belly, and his belly was almost swollen into a ball. Then he sat cross-legged and constantly urged his strength to refine the animal meat in his stomach. Qi and blood surged, Yuanli was tumbling, and pure power poured into Su Chen''s limbs and bones. It seems that meditation practice alone can no longer suppress this boiling blood power. Su Chen left the inn with a teleportation, flew towards the sea, punched and kicked, and blasted towards the sea with all her might. Su Chen still didn''t feel enough. He flew to a large area of ??bare reefs, struggling to do push-ups and sit-ups, the speed was amazing, he couldn''t see the movement at all, he could only see a residual image, and he continued to see Sweating from the body. Thirsty, Su Chen refined fresh water from the sea and drank it. Tired, take a moment to restore energy. He exercised madly, constantly breaking the limits of the physical body, and madly training every muscle in the whole body, so that the effect of the monster meat could be exerted as perfectly as possible. With this exercise, the sun went down. Su Chenlei collapsed several times. At least ten tons of sweat flowed a day, and the magazines in his body were dirty, as if all were emptied with sweat. After a half-hour rest, Su Chen recovered his strength and returned to the inn. He swallowed a few elixir again, put a bag of nucleus around him, and started refining and retreating. In a blink of an eye the sky was bright again. "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the intensive Yae." Suddenly practiced one night and rose to the next level. "Bishop, the meat is here!" Liu Yue also came with more monster meat than yesterday. Su Chen immediately swallowed it, and flew to the sea to practice hard after eating. In this way, he practiced hard in the evening and hard in the day. On the night before the official opening of the Three Qings, the Su Chen finally broke through to the top ten levels of concentration! But the enhancement is stronger for his body. During these days of crazy exercises, Su Chen''s energy and spirit have changed dramatically. His eyes have become sharper and his body has become firmer. His eight-pack abs is clearly defined and his hands are full of energy Strong explosive power. Liu Yue only glanced at her, and couldn''t help but have some soft legs. "Bishop, people say you are a wicked genius, but who has ever seen that crazy and persistent side of you when you practice hard?" Liu Yue said sincerely. Su Chen''s mouth slightly raised a smile, and she reached out and pulled Liu Yue into her arms: "There is still some time before dawn, would you like to stay with me?" Liu Yue shyly nodded his head: "Think, all over the body, from the body to the soul, thinking everywhere." That night, Liu Yue kissed Su Chen''s body from head to toe, and exhausted her efforts to let each other send to the top of the clouds. The wind and thunder disappeared, the showers stopped, and when the morning sun rose, it finally ushered in the first day of the Sanqing Miao. Chapter 137： The magic will begin www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 137 Dongli sanctuary double sky. Outside the Bauhinia Gate, the strong gathered. Almost all of the top powerhouses from all continents, rookies and geniuses, have appeared here, and they are gearing up for the three-time faculty of the ten years. Everyone who can stand here has their own proud capital. The ranks are also clearly ordered. The first four are the four kings of Ming Dynasty in Dongli, all of whom are archbishops in red. Fang Ming Wang Jianggui, Jianmei Xingmu, the way of nature is natural, seems to blend with the heaven and earth breath. In the imperial ban of the Ming Dynasty, the wind was light, the attitude was casual, and no one seemed to be able to enter his world. The King of the Peacock King Demon Emperor is a beautiful woman. Her red hair is like fire, flying all over the sky, her features are similar to those of western women, her nose is tall, her eyes are blue and blue, and her powerful demon radiates freely. Dare to look straight. King Kong Ming Wang Meng Wuliang, he is a burly man, close to three meters in height, like a exploding bear, his arms are thicker than the waist and abdomen of an ordinary person, his body seems to contain the power of terror, walking there, there will be a depression at his feet Footprint. The four and a half step rounds are among the strongest in the Dongli waters, except for the Lord. In fact, for nearly 600 years, the Lord has been retreating all year round, ignoring everything outside. These four people can almost be regarded as the true rulers of this dynamic sea. In their current status, they do nt actually have to come to the Three Faithful Fa Conferences. In fact, they really just come to the cinema. They will not personally participate in the Facial Faith competition. Any opportunity for others. The biggest reason they can appear here is from their respect for the old man in the tenth heaven. Behind the four Ming kings, there are more than 100 bishops from all continents. Su Chen is also in it, but he seems a bit out of place, because the bishops around him are younger than 50 years old on average. Such young faces are rare, and the strength of these bishops are all born, only he is still alive. In the mind. Because of this, Su Chen stood in this position and received a lot of attention. "This guy is actually a bishop. I ... No, I can''t be angry. I have to be calm and ..." Among the ranks of priests in the rear, Meng Qianhun also saw Su Chen, and almost couldn''t hold back his swear words. It is just that the effect of extinction has not passed yet, and Meng Qianhun is afraid to be angry. Otherwise, the pain is simply better than death. Just then, a cardinal flew down from the tenth heaven and landed in front of the Bauhinia Gate. When the four great kings saw the cardinal, they immediately bowed their heads respectfully. "See Archbishop of the Holy Land." The crowd immediately became a sensation. "That is Xue Zhen, Archbishop of Sanctuary!" "Oh my god, this is a legendary big man. He became famous earlier than the four great kings. It is said that his strength has already reached the peak of the round sea. He is also a disciple of the Holy Lord. Of the practitioners, only he is eligible to be seen by the Lord. " "Xue Zhen was just an obscure little clergyman at that time. It was because of his participation in the three fascinating ceremonies and the tenth genius that he was seen by the Lord." "In these years, the Lord has been closed all year round and no one can see it. Only Archbishop Xue Zhen is qualified to meet the Lord." "In the last few times, the Archbishop Xuezheng has not appeared. It is unexpected that it will appear today. It seems that the talented people in this session of the Three Qing Dynasty Faculty have attracted the attention of Archbishop Xuezhen. Su Chen also noticed that the Cardinal in Red was really strong, but he was not as conspicuous as the Four Kings of the Ming Dynasty, but more convergent and low-key, so that people could not see his depth. What is even more strange is that when Su Chen''s eyes fell on the Archbishop Xue Zhen, the immortal figure in his mind actually took the initiative. At this moment, Xue Zhen seemed to have some general feeling, and looked over towards Su Chen. Su Chen''s heart was tight, but she was not timid, and collided with Xue Zhen''s eyes. In an instant, Xue Zhen looked away and swept the audience and said, "Three clear magical ceremonies have officially started. You are all talents in the Dongli sea area. Please redouble your efforts to get to the top ten." "The process of this three meditation sessions is the same. Each day will be set up with different levels of trials and tests to test your strength, Taoism, and understanding. On each day, I will provide you with Dongli Shangqing. Treasures, elixir, magic, and exercises can be obtained by yourself. " Xue Zhen didn''t say much, and with a wave of his hand, the Bauhinia Gate exploded and a strange radiance came out. The four great kings, as well as some older practitioners, gave way and did not enter the Bauhinia Gate. At least half of the archbishops in white were left, and only the other half of the newly promoted bishops would enter the Bauhinia Gate. But even so, the team is huge, with at least seven or eight hundred people. Su Chen did not set out in a hurry, but waited for Liu Yue and Yueyaer, and after entering the round, entered the Bauhinia Gate. The other priests of the North Xuan continent also gathered together and entered the Bauhinia Gate together. Just after stepping through the Bauhinia Gate, Su Chen found that the foreground of the eye changed rapidly and stretched, and a vast and boundless primitive jungle appeared. "Surprisingly, the dual area should be small. How could there be such a huge jungle?" Yueyaer said curiously. Su Chen Ningmei looked for a moment and said: "This is not a double sky, but an independent small world opened up by the power of the **** pattern. Such a huge space is definitely the ability of the top **** pattern master! " Su Chen was amazed. This magical pattern using magical techniques was beyond his imagination, and it was extremely difficult to even figure out its principles. Even if it is a master level, the master pattern master ca nt do it. It must be a means to surpass the master pattern above the master level. Due to the stretching of the space, the people who entered the Bauhinia Gate were dispersed in the first place, and the nearest ones were hundreds of meters away. But without hesitation, everyone rushed towards the primitive jungle. Liu Yue seemed to have found something, saying: "It can''t fly here, there are restrictions, strong restrictions." "Run then!" Yueyaerza happily flew forward. She came here entirely for fun and didn''t even think of going to the top ten. Liu Yue said, "Be careful, you will see a lot of deaths and injuries every time." Yueyaer heard that he was going to die, and suddenly he stepped back, and returned to the two honestly. Chapter 138： Double sky www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 138: Double Sky Liu Yue said, "Bishop, in the past few days, I have inquired a lot of information about the Three Qing Dynasty. According to the rules of the previous session, there is basically no difficulty under the Sixth Heaven. Just be careful, even if you are a practitioner of foundation construction. , There is also the opportunity to enter the sixth heaven, you can choose to enter the sixth heaven quickly, but most practitioners will not hurry, but will search for treasures under the sixth heaven, after the sixth heaven, there will be a lot of Evil demons and monsters appear, and practitioners who are inferior in strength will quit on their own. Above the sixth heaven, basically, are the occasions when the strongest are born. " Su Chen curiously said, "There are still demons here?" Liu Yuedao said: "All the masters in the sanctuary captured it. The original intention of the San Qing Miao Fa Association was to allow the San Qing religionists to better understand the demons, recognize the demons, and kill the demons in order to defend the San Qing path. Be firm. " She continued: "All practitioners who have entered the Sixth Heaven will enter the Demon Rankings, and will be ranked according to the number and quality of the demons killed. The final ranking of the Demon Rankings will be the final score after the end of the Absolute Magic. Only the strongest among the top ten demons can qualify for the Tenth Heaven, and only the strongest among the top ten demons have the opportunity to be summoned by the Lord. " "This three-magnificent meditation meeting is the largest one in the past 100 years. Even the Archbishop of Sanctuary has personally appeared, indicating that the Lord attaches great importance to this wonderful meditation meeting. The chance of the Lord''s calling must be very great. " Su Chen nodded, but didn''t think much about it. His current strength is still a bit worse. Unless he can break through the birthplace, it is still very difficult for anyone to get on the list of Demon Monsters. Anyway, Su Chen didn''t hold much expectation, just feel free. "Let''s go too. If you are not in a hurry, just walk around and see if you can find some treasures." Su Chen said that the three walked into the jungle and strolled leisurely as if they were coming for sightseeing. Soon, the three of them walked out of the jungle, and an ancient temple stood on the high mountain. There was a hidden light in the temple, and many practitioners were rushing towards the temple. . Su Chen was thinking, trying to see if the teleport skill could be used, immediately grabbed Yueyaer and Liuyue, and began to use the teleport skill. Without any obstruction, the three of Su Chen came to the temple. That treasure light originated in the hall, a strange flower blooming. "This is ... the top elixir ''Pasque Dragon Sunflower''." Su Chen is overjoyed. This kind of elixir is very rare. Both petals and rhizomes can be used for refining medicine. If you make full use of it, at least five top-grade elixir can be made from this plant. Su Chen immediately stepped forward and was about to pick this plant. "Oh!" But at this moment, a flying sword flew across the air and stopped in front of Su Chen. "The treasure is mine!" A middle-aged man with a goatee jumped in and robbed the passionflower anemone. "Boom!" Thunder sound trembled, Su Chen stepped on the thunder, slid forward, and slapped the goat with one palm. At the same time, uprooting the passionflower sunflower was included in the storage ring. "Oops!" The goatee man was in a bad situation, and even the flying sword on the ground was gone, and he ran away. Su Chen didn''t catch up, picked up the Feijian on the ground, or was a Zhongpin spirit. Su Chen exerted the power of the divine pattern, and with a light touch on the blade, the original spiritual mark was eliminated, and the flying sword was also included in the storage ring. Yueya giggled, "This guy is so unlucky, he didn''t grab the elixir, and he lost a flying sword." Liu Yue said: "Practitioners who can come to participate in the Sanqing Magical Faculty are the best of all continents. They are often overconfident in their own strength. They don''t know that a mountain is higher than a mountain. Besides, the strength of the bishop''s master is condensed. The territory has already reached its peak. As long as it is not a strong person who has encountered a birthplace, there will be no pressure at all. " The three strolled in the temple for a while, and when they found nothing, they continued on the road. Not long after, the three came to a peach-scented peach forest, where peach blossoms bloomed. In the depths of peach blossoms, there was a thatched hut. There was a scent of wine in the hut. Several practitioners drunk from the hut. Stepped out, drunk and fell asleep on the ground within a few steps. Su Chen walked up curiously and saw that there was a plaque outside the thatched hut that reads Peach Blossom Turbid Wine, 10 million yuan a bowl. ''. "What wine is so expensive!" Yueyaer couldn''t help but say. An old man with distiller''s nose came out of the hut and said with a smile, "Little girl, you turned it all over. You drink a bowl of wine, and I will give you ten million yuan." Er, is there such a good thing? Su Chen suddenly became interested, strode into the hut, and said, "Mr. Old, give me ten bowls first!" The old man with distiller''s nose said, "Don''t be stubborn. My peach blossom wine is nothing special. The practitioners who are condensed in the state of mind can pour one bowl. The masters of the birthplace can only drink at most three bowls. No money. " "Anyway, challenge it." Su Chen laughed. How can you give it a try in vain? The old man had no choice but to pour ten bowls of peach wine. The wine was really fragrant and strong, but just smelling it, Su Chen felt a bit fluttering. Having settled down, Su Chen didn''t hesitate and immediately took up a big bowl and sipped it. "Good wine, good wine!" Su Chen drank a full bowl without changing her face. Of course, he did not have such a large amount of wine, but the peach blossom wine was frozen by the pure Yin chill urged by Jiutian Fenghuajue as soon as it entered the throat. "Grumbling ..." Su Chen connected killed ten bowls of peach wine, wiped his mouth and said, "Ten bowls again." The old man with rosacea nose was black, took out a bag of yuan cores and threw it to Su Chen, and hurriedly waved: "Walk around, I won''t give you any drink, waste." Su Chen smiled and walked out of the thatched house with a hundred million yuan worth of cores. Not long after he left, Su Chen spit out a stack of ice cubes in his belly. Yueyaer then came to understand, and said with a grunt, "Sir, you are so good, even the elderly are deceiving." Su Chen was ashamed and said, "You look back." Yueyaer was unknown, so when I looked back, I realized that that thatched house had disappeared and replaced it with a huge peach tree. The trunk of that peach tree seemed to have the outline of an old man''s face printed on it. Yueyaer snorted suddenly: "It turned out to be a monster ..." Liu Yue pointed at the bag in Su Chen''s hand and said, "Look, Bishop." Su Chen looked down and saw that a large bag of Yuanheu disappeared, and replaced it with a huge pink peach! "By ... still overcast." Chapter 139： Systematic punishment www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 139: Systematic Punishment Su Chen looked miscalculated, shook her head helplessly, and bit her mouth. Not to mention, this peach tastes pretty good. "I want to eat too!" Yueya said hurriedly. Su Chen threw a bite of the peach to Yueyaer, and the girl did not dislike it. She took a big mouthful and ate it. After a while, she ate the peaches clean, leaving a peach core with a big fist. "This peach core ... seems to be a panacea, and it doesn''t seem to be a loss." Su Chen smiled. Walking around, the three have walked around Erzhong Tian and reached the entrance of Sanzhong Tian. There are many practitioners gathered here, who are hiding far away in the corner. Below the stairs leading to the triple sky, the two strong men are fighting fiercely, sending out amazing fluctuations in their strength. "Is the Lord of the Blue!" Su Chen frowned, how could this guy fight with people again. Liu Yue glanced and said, "The woman who fought against the Lord of the Blue seemed to be the disciple of King Peacock Ming, the maid of peacocks, and Kong Lingxuan." Su Chen looked at it, and saw that the peacock maiden was also quite arrogant. She fought against the Lord of the Blue, and she did not fall into the wind at all. However, due to the fighting between these two people, the entrance to Mie Tian was blocked, and the others could not go at all. "Xu Canglan and Kong Lingxuan, you two really have a leisurely mood. They fought in the double sky. Seeing how enjoyable you are, this seat is also a little bit itchy. It is better to let this seat participate." At this moment, a handsome young man with a stepped lotus stand and red lips and white teeth strode. With a smile on his face, his shot was decisive. He directly offered two lotus leaves to the Lord of Canglang and Kong Lingxuan. Take one and two. "Who is this guy?" Liu Yuedao said: "The son of the immortal King Jiang Gui, Jiang extraordinary, this person was born bizarre. It is said that when he was born, the soles of his feet were born with a lotus seal, which can be transformed into a holy lotus, which is comparable to Taoism This extraordinary talent of Jiang is also extremely terrifying. He broke through the birthplace at the age of eighteen, but now in his early twenties, he is already a master of six births, and has the protection of the Holy Lotus. There are few rivals in the birthplace. " Breaking the birthplace at the age of eighteen? That is indeed inherently extraordinary. "Sister Liu, how do you know so much?" Liu Yue laughed: "This is a topic spread in the sanctuary. Every day, people are discussing these young talents, the dark horse strong, that is, the bishop, you work hard day and night, so you don''t have time to pay attention to these news." During the talk, the three strong men had been fighting together, and the sky was dark and the mountain shook for a while, and the vitality of heaven and earth within dozens of miles seemed to be boiling away. "Take them slowly, let''s go first." Su Chen looked for a while, and found it boring, so she took Yueyao and Liu Yue to the steps to avoid the melee and walked towards the triple sky. "I depend, who is that guy, how did he avoid it?" "Fast speed ... just like teleport." "Is it a dark horse again?" "This year''s dark horse is really a bit scary. I can''t help but want to go to Liuzhongtian to see it. The competition will be extremely fierce by then." Entering the triple sky, Su Chen and the three appeared in a snowy mountain. The blizzard is looming here, the cold wind is like a blade, and there seems to be an ancient building on the snow mountain not far away. Su Chen came to the foot of the mountain, teleported again, ascended the snow mountain, and came to a silent ice palace. This is an ancient palace, completely carved from ice, just like a big world of ice and snow. All the decorations in it are all ice sculptures. The closer you go to the depths of the ice palace, the colder it becomes. Su Chen cultivated the nine-day Fenghua tactics, plus her own Xuanyin qi body, she was not afraid of chill, but Yueyaer and Liu Yue could not hold it, they could only stay outside the ice palace waiting for Suchen . Su Chen went all the way to the Ice Palace and felt the strange fluctuations in the power coming from a hall. He was about to go in, and was suddenly chopped by a blade of frozen ice. Su Chen exploded a few steps, and Tiantianquan blasted out. "Roar!" A white wolf flew towards him, hitting Su Chen''s punching sky fist, his head collapsed immediately, and he fell to the ground and died. Huh! Two more ice blades came across. Su Chen''s face did not change color, the basic fish intestines sword split over, cut off the ice blade, and rushed directly into the hall. There were seven or eight white wolves inside, staring at Su Chen with horrible eyes. Su Chen immediately opened his bow, and the golden arrows blasted out, shooting several white wolves directly to the ground. Stepping over the body of the white wolf, Su Chen walked to the center of the hall. Here stands a prismatic ice crystal, covered by a thick blue ice, with a blue crystal ring sealed inside. Su Chen punched out, and Bing Jing was motionless. The fish intestines sword split up, and it was difficult to leave traces. So hard ice! Su Chen stepped back a few steps and pulled out the bow of Tian Tian. After several days of hard work finally came to fruition, at this time Wu Tiangong was almost pulled away by a bow in Su Chen''s hands, and the golden arrows burst out like a meteor, instantly blasting the ice crystals into ground debris. "The power of this blow can almost reach the level of the birthplace!" Su Chen was very satisfied and went forward to pick up the crystal ring that had fallen on the ground. "Appraisal!" "Ding, the identification was successful." "Frost Ring: Chinese treasure, after wearing, it will increase the power of ice skills by 25%, increase the immune effect of ice by 25%, with storage function." Auxiliary storage ring! This is a good thing. Su Chen immediately put on the Frost Ring, and released her strength to take a look. It was found that the storage space of this Frost Ring was quite large, almost equivalent to the storage space of a small villa. It''s a pity that there is no skill point, otherwise you can fill up the Jiutian Fenghua Jue, this cold frost ring can cooperate to exert the strongest effect. "System, you can''t post a few reliable daily tasks, so I can rest assured to earn some skills!" Su Chen couldn''t help but say. The daily tasks of the system are released every day, but they are all wonderful tasks, and Su Chen didn''t look at them. "Ding, post today''s daily task: Take off your pants in front of at least ten of the opposite **** and complete the task to reward 10,000 skill points." "Get off yours!" Su Chen couldn''t help but swear. Suddenly, a blue arc struck Su Su''s head all the way to the soles of the feet, and a fierce current struck. "Abusive the system, warn for the first time, repeat the next time, and increase the punishment tenfold." "I rub ... why? Why doesn''t it hurt?" Su Chengang still had some regrets, but when the current penetrated through the whole body, he didn''t feel any pain, but was quite comfortable. "That''s right! I''ve cultivated three thousand thunders. This electric current has no effect on me at all. Haha, your turtle grandson is wrong again!" Su Chen couldn''t help laughing. "Stab it!" A current ten times thicker than before had flashed fiercely on Su Chen. Su Chen suddenly closed her mouth and burst into a black smoke. "Okay, you are cruel." Although I could still carry it, I felt really shocked by the electric shock. But at this time, Su Chen was surprised to find that the acupuncture point in his body was actually lighted up under the bombardment of ten times the current released by the system! Chapter 140： Three or nine disasters www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 140 Three Nine Calamities Is there such a good thing? Su Chen was a little lost for a moment, and he could light up the acupuncture point by being punished by the system. Then, could he not use the system to speed up the lighting of the acupuncture point, now the first picture of the immortal picture has been lit more than half, and there are no points left There are less than a thousand acupoints. As long as you accept the punishment of the system a thousand times, can you completely light up the first immortal picture? "system." Su Chen said with bad intentions. system:"" The system seems to have seen the demon-like smile on Su Chen''s face. "You are a pig!" Su Chen grinned and cursed. It''s stabbing! The blue arc flashed again, and Su Chen stunned suddenly, although it was a little irritating, but still resisted. He quickly checked the acupuncture points in his body, and sure enough, another lighted up! "System, you are a big dumb pig!" "Stab it!" "System, you shameless!" "Stab it!" "System you turtle turtle!" "Stab it!" Su Chen kept swearing, and the systematic punishment continued to come as scheduled. Su Chen, who was electric, was full of smoke, fell down on the ground, and twitched for a while before getting up. Then continue to scold. "Stab ..." "Stab ..." After swearing for more than half an hour, Su Chen couldn''t count how many electric shock punishments he had suffered. After taking a break, looking at his internal conditions, he found that more than a hundred points had been lit! "Haha, according to this efficiency, it only takes seven or eight hours, and the first immortal picture can be completely lit." Su Chenle was broken. Although her whole body was sore and her skin was slightly coked with electricity, Su Chen''s mood was so refreshing. If you call it, it is equivalent to earning 10,000 skill points. This time, he has earned millions of skill points from the system. This lottery is also fun. However, Su Chen paused for a while. He needs to rest for a while. Stepping out of the ice palace, Liu Yue and Yueyaer saw Su Chen step out and asked about the situation quickly. Su Chen waved her hand and laughed, "It''s all right, I''m practicing." "Bishop you ..." Liu Yue said silently: "You''re a cultivation fanatic." "Sir, I have the taste of barbecue, are you all right?" Yueyaer asked worriedly. Su Chen was a bit overwhelmed. She sat down and said, "I''ll recover, and I''ll be well soon." Su Chen urged the immortal picture, and began to recover his wounds continuously. The electro-scorched skin fell off, and the new tender meat began to grow rapidly. It took less than a joss stick time, and Su Chen almost recovered. Already. "Good perverted resilience!" Then a voice came suddenly. Su Chen looked up and saw who the peacock was, Ling Lingxuan. She lost her perfect image when fighting the Lord of the Blue before. At this moment, she looks a little bit embarrassed. There are a lot of holes in her clothes. There are also many cracks in the flying sword that surrounds her. It seems that the battle results are not good for her. . Liu Yue did not expect that Kong Lingxuan would appear here, and she suddenly showed a look of precaution. Kong Lingxuan sat down weakly and said, "Don''t care about me, I''m not in the mood to fight now. Is there any healing medicine to sell me?" Seeing her appearance, it is estimated that she does not have much fighting ability. Su Chen took out a bottle of top-grade healing dandan and threw it directly to Kong Lingxuan, saying, "Sent you." "Thank you." Kong Lingxuan took Healing Dan and swallowed it all. Su Chen did not continue to stay, and left Liu Ice Palace with Liu Yue and Yueyaer. Although this Kong Lingxuan doesn''t look bad, in this kind of place, it''s not a bad thing to keep a few extra hearts. Try not to deal with people you don''t know, especially the strong in this kind of birthplace. Over the snow-capped mountains, the three came to a muddy and moist swamp. They heard a roar of monsters from a distance. They walked over and saw a group of practitioners besieging a large earthy lizard. This large lizard has the strength to be born out of the realm, but under the siege of several practitioners, it also began to lose, it is estimated that it will soon be defeated. Sure enough, within two minutes, the big lizard was killed by everyone, and a group of people began to compete for the lizard''s body. "The monsters from the birthplace are all treasures, and the value of the meat alone is extremely high. If there is a monster, it is even more valuable." "Evil Dan?" Su Chen asked curiously. Liu Yue explained: "Whether it is a person or a monster, after breaking through the birthplace, the origin of life will be sublimated. After the practitioner breaks through the birthplace, the soul in the sea of ??knowledge will change from reality to reality and condense into a spirit. There will be a Jindan in the body, but the essence is the same. The value of the monster Jindan is very high. If you want to strengthen your spiritual fetus, you must swallow the monster Jindan, a lowest-ranking Jindan. The price is only over one billion yuan. " "That''s quite valuable." Su Chen nodded. "Jindan ... mine!" Just then, a white light suddenly flashed, taking the golden lizard of the big lizard from a practitioner. A few practitioners suddenly became furious and chased after the white shadow, but were blasted back by a fierce element of strength, one by one fell into the swamp and became embarrassed. The white shadow stopped, turned his head and hummed coldly: "My ... is mine ... you ... have the ability ... to grab!" "It''s him!" "Semi-idiot boy!" "Damn, run away!" Everyone seemed to be afraid of this white-speaking teenager who had a severe sentence break, and fled without hesitation. The white boy laughed, opened his mouth and swallowed down the monster Jin Dan, then turned and plunged into the jungle. "Semi-idiot? Who is this?" Su Chen asked. This guy looked like he was fourteen or five years old, but his strength was very scary, at least he was born five. Liu Yuening eyebrows said: "I don''t know, too many geniuses have appeared in this three fascinating method meeting, and there are several strong babies in their twenties." Su Chen wondered: "Don''t you say that the Dongli sea area is only a small insignificant force in the Xuanyuan continent, why do you suddenly have so many talents?" "How to say, the most important thing in the Xuanyuan continent is probably genius. In fact, whoever is able to follow the path of cultivation is not a genius, but wants to go through the 39th and 9th calamities and become a wheel. A strong man in the maritime sphere is not just as simple as talent. " "What is the Nine Nine Calamities?" Su Chen was a bit messy, how did she feel like an illiterate. Liu Yue said: "I only knew it. If you want to break through the sea, you need to go through the 39th and 9th disasters. The 3rd and 9th disasters are divided into the first nine and the last nine. The nine major disasters and the ten major births are only successful. Only those who have opened the thirty-nine major disasters and passed the ninety-nine disasters are eligible to be called the strong man in the sea of ??the sea. The ten strongest are not rare, but there are not many who can survive the first nine calamities. Only four who can survive the last nine calamities are the four great kings. " "But even a strong man at the level of the four great kings, it is difficult to survive the disaster." Chapter 141： Treasure hunter www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 141: Treasure hunter Su Chen lingered. The path of this practice is really getting harder and harder. Qualifications, perseverance, luck, perseverance, and even multiple combinations of character, personality, and many factors will make it possible to create a strong man in a sea of ??oceans. The probability is too slim. And even if it breaks through the round sea, it is only a mortal who is **** in the sea of ??bitterness after all, but ca nt survive the bitter sea, and still ca nt see the other side of the sky, and ca nt become a cultivator. Even if you spend the bitter sea, come to the other side of the sky, become a legendary saint, and embark on the road to cultivation of immortals, the competition will probably be more intense. Su Chen shook her head, and this matter could not be thought about deeply. Even a systemized person like him felt Alexandria, and the hope of others was even slim. Put away his mind, Su Chen avoided the half-idiot Tao boy and entered the jungle from another direction. Along the way, not long after, Su Chen heard a flute sound coming. A clear blue river appeared in front of it, and a bamboo raft was flowing down the river. On the bamboo raft stood an old man with a bucket hat and a robe, playing the flute. Yueyaer was about to go, but was pulled back by Su Chen. "Look at that." Su Chen said, pointing to the shore. Yueyaer looked over and saw a practitioner falling down on the bank of the river and foaming. "Sound of magic!" A handsome young man with a wealth of gods and jade came out of the jungle. He smiled and greeted Su Chen with a smile: "In the lower Qingmang ancient state, Zheng Dao Xu Daoming." "Northern Xuan continent, is Suchen of Puritanism." Su Chen slightly fists. Liu Yue was surprised: "Are you the survivor of Qingmang Ancient State?" "Leader? What do you mean?" Su Chen asked. Liu Yue explained in a low voice: "The ancient Qingmangzhou was destroyed by demons thousands of years ago. Tens of millions of people across the continent died in a few months. Less than 100 people survived. The continent with the least population in the Dongli Sea area has no more than 2,000 people. " Is there such a thing? Xu Daoming heard that others had mentioned the past of Qingmangzhou, but did not show any dissatisfaction, and smiled slightly: "That is the past tense. Now Qingmangzhou has begun to rebuild, and a large number of immigrants have been recruited on other continents. Today, the population has exceeded 100,000. Although there are hundreds of wastes to be revived, the advantage lies in the richness of resources. One day, Daoming will surely rejuvenate Qingmangzhou! This man''s aspirations are admirable. Su Chen said: "Brother Daoming, what''s the magic sound you just said?" Xu Daoming pointed at the old man fighting on the bamboo raft and said, "This is the third time that I have participated in the San Qing Miao. I have met the old piper here twice before. The sound of his flute contains magic sounds. It can affect the mind of the practitioner, making it impossible for people to approach. When I came here the first two times, I was trapped by the magic sound and could nt approach the old man. In the past ten years, I thought hard and thought about a good way. I do nt know Su Chen Can you wish me a helping hand? " Su Chen wondered: "Since you can''t approach it, it''s better to go around? Why should you approach the old man?" "Everything in the magical process contains a great mystery. The more insurmountable obstacles are, the more precious treasures will be obtained after conquest. According to Daoming, no one has cracked the mystery of the old piper. . " "That''s the case, even though that brother Ming Dao can help, Su Chen will not refuse." Although this is the first time to meet, Su Chen instinctively believes that this Xu Daoming is a person who can make friends. "Thank you Brother Su Chen." Xu Daoming pointed to a cliff on the other side of the river and said: "Brother Su Chen, the old man''s bamboo raft will drift to this point. Please trouble you to attack the raised cliff on the cliff and shoot down the stone wall. Just fine. " "It''s that simple?" "Yes." "Okay, I''ll help you." After speaking, Xu Daoming kept walking towards the river bank. The closer he was to the river bank, the more obviously he was affected by the flute sound, and his steps began to float slightly, and he took a long walk for a long time, as if he might fall at any time. However, this man was of good strength. He stumbled to the shore and plunged into the green river. Su Chen didn''t know what Xu Daoming was going to do. When the bamboo raft drifted under the raised rock, he pulled open the bow of the sky, shot an arrow, and shot down the rock wall. Large rocks crashed into the river and landed next to the old piper, immediately setting off a huge wave. The old man was affected, and the flute sound was interrupted for a moment. At this moment, Xu Daoming jumped out of the river and landed on a bamboo raft. He quickly dropped the jade flute in the hands of the old man. The old man immediately became angry, and turned into a monster with a sharp mouth and teeth. He opened his blood basin and yelled at Xu Daoming, making Xu Daoming bleed in seven holes, and almost did not faint. But at this moment, Xu Daoming gritted his teeth, bullied him, grabbed a worn wooden box under the monster, jumped back into the water, and swam ashore. "I finally got it!" Xu Daoming climbed ashore difficultly, holding the wooden box and went to Su Chen. Su Chen quickly took out a healing Dan and served it to Xu Daoming. Although the monster yelled angrily, it couldn''t seem to leave the bamboo raft, and could only watch its treasures be taken away, and followed the bamboo raft down the river. After taking the healing wound, Xu Daoming gradually recovered. He thanked him, "Thank you Brother Su Chen, there is a way to meet in half. No matter what treasures are in this box, you will have a copy of Brother Su Chen." Su Chen is ashamed, this guy is a real man. "Let s open it, maybe there is nothing." Su Chen said. Xu Daoming nodded, and opened the wooden box in a rush, only to see a golden key in it! "key?" Su Chen shook her head in disappointment. But Xu Daoming was full of excitement. "The key is here, haha, I finally cracked it!" Su Chen asked in wonder: "What did you crack?" Xu Daoming stood up and said, "I''m dissatisfied with Brother Su Chen. I have participated in the Three Qing Dynasty meetings several times, and I have found a lot of mysteries. Some mysteries can be cracked by violence. They are intertwined and need to get something to crack another mystery. If I''m not mistaken, this key is the key factor of a mysterious place that I discovered last time. You can enter there only by holding the key. Brother Su Chen will follow me to find out. " Su Chen suddenly felt that she could only follow Liu Daoming''s footsteps with Liu Yue and Yueyaer. "How does this guy feel a little crazy?" Yueya murmured. Su Chen smiled: "If you don''t live without madness, this Xu Daoming may be a genius in treasure hunting." Chapter 142： Break through scolding www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 142 Breakthrough Fourth Heaven, Jiujiang Bay. This is where the Jiujiang River meets. The precipitation in the huge lake is whirling. Under the impact of the Jiujiang River, a unique water vortex has formed. The space environment here is extremely special. Gravity suddenly changes. Gravity criss-crosses. If one step goes wrong, it can be reversed upside down, the four images reversed, and become involved in a terrible vortex. Most practitioners undergoing trials are afraid to approach here. However, under the leadership of Xu Daoming, the three of Su Chen easily came to the lake and boarded a bare island in the center of the lake. Xu Daoming knows everything here, as if it were his own back garden, which shows that he has thoroughly studied. "Brother Daoming has only been here twice. He is so admirable about this mysterious place," Su Chen said. Xu Daoming smiled: "In fact, the mysterious array method here is not my own crack, but the information I bought at a high price. After reconstructing such a mysterious array method in Qingmang Guzhou, and then continuously deduced To get the most correct path. " "Then let Sumou admire even more." Su Chen said sincerely that Xu Daoming''s paranoia and enthusiasm have already reached the peak, which is definitely a **** player. "Brother Su Chen is ridiculous, let''s quickly open the secret passage and take a look, so as not to be found." Xu Daoming said that he took out the golden key and inserted it into the keyhole of a stone monument on the island. Just listening to the click, centering on the stele, a strange light was emitted, forming a teleportation formation that drowned the four. Su Chen opened her eyes again and found that they had entered a confined space. There is no air here, and it is almost a vacuum environment. Fortunately, there is elemental body protection, and practitioners can still support it in a short time. Su Chen opened her mouth, but could not make any sound. She could only use the voice of spiritual force to ask: "Brother Daoming, there seems to be no treasure here." Xu Daoming looked around, and the voice passed into the secret: "Look, Brother Su Chen, is there a trace of raised rock formation above the stone wall over there? Maybe that is the big part of this mysterious place? Treasure. " Looking at Su Chen, she did see that the marks on the rock wall were somewhat special. These traces are not murals, they are more naturally formed, which is why they are even more special. The crowd immediately went up to the stone wall to observe carefully. Xu Daoming looked at it for a while, and realized that he was just in general, sitting cross-legged and started practicing. Liu Yue looked at it for a while, as if she had realized it, she sat cross-legged and started practicing. Even Yueyaer felt something. He looked up at the stone wall with his eyes wide open, as if settled. Su Chen: "..." Damn, are you all so understanding? I have nt seen it yet, so you guys started to realize one by one? Su Chen was ashamed. He was really lacking in talent. There is no way. Strictly speaking, Su Chen''s own potential is exhausted when he breaks through the realm of heaven. On comprehension, Taoism, and understanding, he cannot be compared with these practitioners who break through the condensed state on their own strength Even if it is only Yueyue, who builds the foundation, he can achieve such cultivation at a young age, and his qualifications are far beyond him. Compared with the qualifications of these people, Su Chen is completely self-defeating. But Su Chen was not discouraged. You are qualified, I have a system. Su Chen widened her eyes, looked over and over, thought over and over, and figured out over and over again. Finally, ten minutes later, a system prompt came. "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the new skill ground fetal body training . Su Chen smiled. This is the power of the system. He doesn''t need to realize it at all. He just needs to master a little fur and activate his skills. Enter the skill library interface, Su Chen looks up. This fetal body training is not a skill of any level, but a natural body training method that originates from the nature of the earth. It can strengthen the self by absorbing the power of the earth and absorbing the energy of the fetus. I have to say that this skill is still very useful for Su Chen. Before eating so much monster meat, coupled with the crazy conjoined body, Su Chen''s blood power has reached its limit, and the physical fitness is difficult to increase. But with this placenta training, as long as he absorbs the air of the placenta, he can further improve his physique and strengthen his body. Unfortunately, the skill points are not enough now, but the ground tire training method for the first glance is difficult to exert a too strong effect, and the efficiency of absorbing ground tire gas is very slow. Su Chen didn''t bother the three, but stepped aside and stared at the system. "System, I''m your father!" "System, I''m your grandpa!" "System, I am your ancestor!" As a result of the three consecutive qualities, Su Chen was instantly charged with electric outer focus. "Comfortable ..." Su Chen fell to the ground and gasped with satisfaction. Taking a break, Su Chen continued to scold. An hour passed. Two hours have passed ... In an instant, seven hours passed! Su Chen stubbornly scolded the system for seven hours in a row. Under the system''s violent electrotherapy, he almost lost his soul. Fortunately, as the acupuncture points are constantly lit, Su Chen''s recovery ability has become more and more powerful. It is so damaged that he can fully recover after a short rest. "Ten acupuncture points are left unlit, continue!" Su Chen started to scold again. It''s stabbing! The arc kept flashing, and finally, after scolding the system a thousand times, Su Chen filled his points. The first immortal picture is fully lit! At the moment when the last acupuncture point was lit, Su Chen''s body seemed to be blowing a powerful storm. Gorgeous light burst into bloom in Su Chen''s body. Under the impact of this powerful force, Su Chen''s consciousness began to change! His soul actually began to solidify from nothingness! This is a sign of a breakthrough! "Haha, I can break through without thinking this way, I really love you!" "Stab it!" Another arc flashed. Su Chen''s face was stubborn: "System, I didn''t scold you, why are you still calling me!" The system was silent for a long time. "Ding, the data is wrong, accidentally hurt the host, and compensate for an extra big turntable lottery opportunity." Su Chen is ashamed. This can earn a lottery opportunity. It seems that in the future, he will scold the system if he is fine, maybe he will find it cheap. "Boom!" Just then, a roar came from the sea of ??knowledge. In his knowledge of the sea, a small version of Su Chen suddenly appeared. Is this a fetus? A lot of vitality in the sea began to flood into the spiritual fetus. The spiritual fetus actually began to cultivate itself, began to refine the power, and the pure vitality refined by the spiritual fetus seemed to have increased its strength more than one grade instantly. Spread through the body through the spirit fetus. A powerful force rushed into Su Chen''s whole body, his body shook and his expression was extremely excited. "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the rebirth! Rewarding 100,000 skill points, and rewarding a chance of a lottery draw." Two lucky draw chances! Su Chen was ecstatic, and couldn''t care about checking the changes after breaking through the birthplace, and immediately opened the big wheel draw. Chapter 143： Walk sideways www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 143 "Burner, my little universe!" Suddenly, the rain of petals fell and the rays of light burst into the sky! Got it! This is definitely a big prize! "Ding, congratulations to the host who won the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion, and won 8.88 million skill points!" Awesome my system, actually draw 8.88 million skill points at a time, this is too cool! Finally no longer have to worry about skill points! Keep smoking! Originally, Su Chen was already indifferent. After all, with 8.88 million skill points, he was nothing, but when the turntable stopped again, there was another rain of petals, and two golden dragons whistled out. Even more amazing. "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing the mysterious pet egg prize!" Mysterious pet egg? As soon as Su Chen opened her eyes, she saw a dark pet egg in her hand. The pet egg was more than half a meter in diameter, its weight was extremely heavy, and it exuded a mysterious and strange atmosphere. Su Chen immediately dumped an appraisal technique. "Mysterious pet egg: After the blood is recognized, you can randomly breed pets with special bloodlines and talents." Random? More than luck, Su Chen has not been afraid of anyone. Apart from that, Su Chen cut her finger and dropped a drop of blood on the pet egg again. The pet''s egg absorbed Su Chen''s blood, and the shell cracked immediately, and immediately broke completely. Grunt ... A three-color big fish with a red and black gold pattern leaped up, and swung the tail fins to swim around Su Chen cheerfully. Jin ... Koi? Su Chen was a little bit foolish. He thought he could drive a real dragon and phoenix, at least it was a unicorn owl, but he just hatched a koi. Koi is a fish. Why did it hatch from eggs? Su Chen threw an appraisal technique at this koi. "Hongyun Koi: a common carp, good luck, bloodline: Koi carp, increase the host''s 10 lucky value, can increase with strength. Talent: Koi blessing, the host can be automatically increased every hour 10 skill points, which can be improved as the strength increases. " I rub, this is really a koi! This pedigree and talent are also pretty good. It can add luck and give extra skill points. Although it is only 120 points a day, it is a little pitiful, but since it can be upgraded, it must be able to be upgraded every day. Contributing skill points will increase. At least there is a way to gain additional skill points, and there is definitely no harm. "Little guy, mix up with the master in the future, as long as you can bring good luck to the master, keep you delicious and spicy!" Fortune Koi happily revolved around Su Chen a few times, then turned into a three-color light, attached to Su Chen''s arm, and turned into a Koi tattoo, and this Koi tattoo will still be on Su Chen Constantly swimming, as if treating his skin as a pond. "Don''t head up, it''s embarrassing." Su Chen said with a bitter smile. Then he opened the skill library again and began to splurge. First of all, Su Chen filled the nine-day Fenghua tactics, and spent 700,000 skill points! Then I just filled up the point of body training, and spent more than half a million skill points. The magical mantras obtained at the auction were full and cost over 300,000 skill points. "It takes a million skill points to advance to the King of Medicine, and it''s a good deal. Order!" "The Spirit Master also ordered the King of Instruments, but said nothing." "This **** tattoo master needs 350,000 skill points to reach the master level. No more or less. With my current constitution, it should be enough to bear the huge amount of information of the master **** tattoo master. Click here!" At the same time, so many skills were ordered, and a lot of knowledge kept pouring into Su Chen''s mind. Fortunately, he was indeed a lot stronger now. He had tolerate his teeth and did not pass out. After a while, Su Chen recovered and couldn''t help sighing: "Comfortable ..." When he looked, a layer of nine-day Fenghuajue urged him, and it was suddenly freezing in the cold, with Su Chen as the center, covered with a thick layer of frost within a hundred meters. He urged a full layer of ground tire body training, and a large amount of ground tire air poured into Su Chen''s body, and began to nourish his physique. When absorbing the air of ground tires, Su Chen thought again: "This master-level **** pattern is really powerful, and the utilization of the **** pattern has been greatly improved, but it still feels a bit lacking. About 1.3 million skill points are needed, and I feel that I can directly go to the Grand Master level. " Although 38.85 million skill points have been spent, there are still more than 5 million left. Su Chen was not reluctant to spend 1.3 million directly to give the mastery level to the **** pattern. "Hmm ..." Suddenly, a huge amount of information flow rushed into Su Chen''s mind, Su Chen tried to grit his teeth, but it was useless, and he passed out instantly. When he woke up again, Su Chen found that he had left Shibi space and returned to the Fourth Heaven. "Bishop, you finally woke up." Liu Yue said worriedly. Su Chen clutched her head like a hangover and asked, "How long have I been lethargic?" "It''s been two days." Rubbing, I knew I would nt upgrade Shenwenshu. I was so lethargic for two days that I missed too many things. "Where is Xu Daoming?" "He has gone to Wuzhongtian to hunt for treasure first." "Let''s go to Wuzhong." Su Chen stood up, took a deep breath, and soon recovered. Suddenly Liu Yue''s eyes brightened, and she felt Su Chen''s breath change, and she was very surprised: "Bishop, have you broken through the birth?" Su Chen nodded: "By chance, I broke through." "It''s great. I have the second strongest born in the North Xuan continent. This is the blessing of the Sanqing Daozu!" Liu Yue said with a pious face. The Sanqing Daozu is the source of the belief of the Sanqing religion. Legend has it that the Sanqing Daozu was the incarnation of heaven and earth at the beginning, the supremacy of the Three Thousand Worlds, representing the will of the heaven and the supreme existence. Of course, Su Chen did not believe in any Sanqing Dao ancestors, but his strength came from his own words and words. However, he is not ready to dispel Liu Yue s faith. After all, faith is the foundation in the Sanqing religion. A practitioner who grew up in this atmosphere of faith like Liu Yue as long as she shakes her faith is Her enemy, Su Chen, is no exception. "Right, how about Yueyaer?" Liu Yue pointed to a large pit nearby and said, "She dug a hole to practice, saying that she can get closer to the ground tire." Su Chen is ashamed ... Waking up Yueyaer from the hole, the three went on the road again and headed for Wuzhong Sky. Upon learning the news of Su Chen''s breakthrough in the birthplace, Yueyaer frowned and said, "Sir, you are too great, we have an epiphany, but we just realized a terrestrial exercise, but you epiphany The field actually broke through directly. You cannot waste such a good qualification. In the future, you need to practice more diligently. When you will break through the round sea, then I will have a round sea gentleman. By then I will Wouldn''t Yueyaer be able to walk sideways in the sea of ??Dongli! " Chapter 144： Sixth Heaven www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 144 Sixth Heaven Wuzhongtian. At the beginning of Xinghe, the moon was like a silver plate, and a mist of mist shrouded the mountain forest. The Third Qingmiao Method has arrived on the fourth day. Most of the practitioners have basically come to Wuzhong Heaven. Some people have even entered the Liuzhong Heaven. They have begun to hunt down demons and started the competition of the Demons. Su Chen did not intend to compete in the Sixth Heaven before, but now she broke through the birthplace, and the situation is different. Su Chen may not be able to compete for the position of the demons. Even if you can''t compete for the first place, it is very advantageous to be able to squeeze into the top ten. Another advantage of the Demons List is that hunting demons can earn points, and these points can be exchanged in Dongli Sanctuary for practice resources such as magic potion and medicine. One of the goals of Su Chenlai s participation in the Three Qings In order to get a sword array above the king level, such a good opportunity cannot be missed. "Bishop, Liu Zhongtian is too dangerous for me and Yueyaer. We won''t go to Liu Zhongtian to drag down the bishop. We stay in Wu Zhongtian to search for treasures, and wait until the end of the San Qing Miao." Yue said. Su Chen nodded: "That''s fine, you pay attention to safety, I''ll take a step first." At the entrance of Liuzhongtian, Su Chen and Liu Yueyueyaer, respectively, set foot on the steps and headed for Liuzhongtian. As soon as he stepped into Sixth Heaven, Su Chen saw a towering stone monument. On the stone tablet, the ranking changes of the demons list are displayed in real time. At this time, the leader of the blue is Xu Canglan. The second is the semi-idiot Taoist Li Xuan. The third is Jian Bufan, the son of Fudo Ming. As for the peacock maid "Kong Lingxuan", she was only ranked more than ten. It seems that the injury has greatly affected her. Su Chen also saw Xiao Yushi''s name on the stone tablet, ranking 23rd, with a fairly rapid rise. Su Chen even saw the name of Meng Qianhun, and she was still ranked ninth. This guy''s base-building practice is, how can he have the ability to hunt and kill demons in Sixth Heaven? Could it be that he came to participate in the trial and also brought a helper? At the moment Su Chen stepped into the sixth heaven, the name also appeared on the last bit of the stele automatically. His thirty-ninth point entering the sixth place is zero. Xu Canglan in the first place has more than 170 points. I don''t know how the points are calculated. Su Chen walked to the bottom of the stone monument and found that there were also some large pieces of palms placed there. There was also a ranking of the demons list, which also changed in real time. Entering the sixth heaven, Su Chen immediately felt the existence of a demon breath and hid in the dense forest in front. "Unfortunately, you can''t fly, you can''t see the whole picture, and the efficiency of searching for demons will be greatly reduced." Su Chen shook her head. Suddenly his mind moved. Although he can''t fly, his teleport skills can be used. As long as you teleport to the sky, even if it will fall immediately, you can take this opportunity to see the surrounding environment clearly. Su Chen immediately made a decisive decision and immediately moved to a height of one thousand meters. Sure enough, a strong pressure struck, and Su Chen was heavily pressed back to the ground. However, taking advantage of this momentary effort, Su Chen scanned the surrounding environment. He saw two demons. Immediately after landing, Su Chen flew away in the direction of the nearest demon. The nine-day Fenghuajue urged Su Chen to blast out, and Frost burst out, blasting the demon frozen frozen state directly and punching it directly into pieces on the ground. This demon''s strength is not strong, only the concentration of the eighth. He took out a piece of stone and saw that his points really rose, but only a little. Is the demon who is condensed in the realm worth a few points? It''s normal. Su Chen speeded up again and rushed towards another demon. The demon''s breath was obviously much stronger, and the induction was extremely keen. When he noticed the arrival of Su Chen, he fled without fighting and hid in the dense forest. The strength of this demon should have reached a reborn level! Su Chen did not panic, pulled out the bow of Tian Tian, ??and the golden arrows pierced out, directly piercing the head of the demon. Points have not risen? Su Chen was struck between the gods, and the demon with his skull penetrated turned into a black mist and merged into the ground. Not dead yet? Sure enough, the demons in the birthplace are not so easy to kill. Su Chen took precautions, and constantly sensed the surrounding atmosphere, listening to the subtle sound changes around. "Here!" Su Chen once again pulled open the bow and shot an arrow. "boom!" The ground was blasted directly by a arrow, and the demon appeared again. His body was almost shot in half, but he still didn''t die. Instead, he turned out an angry roar and flew towards Su Chen. Wu Tianquan blasted out in the front, and at the same time, frost surged and shrouded in the past. Finally solved this demon terrible demon. The points rose by ten points! Su Chen didn''t stop, and continued deep into the sixth heaven. Feeling the spirit of the demon around him, he immediately moved into the sky and looked for the specific position of the demon. Within half an hour, he shot and killed five demon gods. Sixteen points, ranking 27th. The rate of rise is still quite fast. "Help" Just then, a cry for help came. Su Chen flew over immediately, and saw a half-length body of a female monk who had been swallowed by a demon. "The evildoer died!" The bursting sword awn flashed past, and Su Chen cut off the demon. Just when Su Chen was about to rescue the woman, she suddenly opened her mouth, a black tongue turned into a spear, and stabbed Su Su fiercely. Su Chen was completely unprepared. Unexpectedly, she was pierced by a spear and her heart was almost pierced! "Hmm ..." The woman sneered, actually merging with the demon and becoming a new demon. Damn, even the demon will cheat! Su Chen turned his head in anger, covering his chest to urge the immortal figure, quickly suppressed the injury, and the Tiantian Boxing blasted out one after another, and the fish intestine sword also cut out a dense scabbard and killed the demon black on the spot. At this point, Su Chen''s injury was basically recovered, he was still furious, urged Long Yanli, raised a flame to directly refine the demon into a demon dan, and swallowed it. Demon Yuan''s practiced Demon Yuan Dan was quite effective. One of them helped Su Chen light up five points. There are eight immortal and immortal pictures. After the first one is full, the second one appears again, and the consumption of lighting acupuncture points has increased a lot. Su Chen tried to stimulate the system before and attracted the system''s electric shock punishment. Ten electric shocks can light up an acupuncture point, and the efficiency is too slow. But now Su Chen has a new way. A born demon can light up five points. Then he only needs to kill more than four hundred immortal demons, and then he can fill the second immortal map. Well, the task is quite daunting. Chapter 145： Cooperation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 145 Cooperation After a day of hard work, Su Chen beheaded and killed hundreds of demon demons, and more than 20 demon demons, and his points have accumulated to more than 300. The ranking on the Demons List has broken through the top ten and rose to eighth place. The first Xu Canglan has more than 700 points. Although this guy is a bit annoying, he has to say that his strength is still very tough. It is worth mentioning that, in addition to rising in ranking, Su Chen''s biggest gain was the continuous use of more than forty Moyuandan. He only killed twenty demon territorial demons, but he also picked up twenty demon corpses, all of which were beheaded. The useless demon corpses in the eyes of others were treasures in Su Chen''s eyes. In accordance with this efficiency, perhaps Su Chen is expected to light up all the second immortal pictures before the end of the Three Chrysanthemums. Now Su Chen''s resilience is at the level of the monster world. I really don''t know how much his recovery ability will reach after the second immortal map is lit. However, it is strange that the second immortal map has now lighted more than 200 points, but Su Chen did not feel any obvious increase in recovery. Perhaps the effect of the second immortal picture is not to increase resilience? But added capabilities in other areas? Vaguely, Su Chen seemed to feel that his vitality recovery speed had accelerated a lot. Is the first picture back to injury and blood, while the second picture is back to blue? Not impossible. Regardless, it is certainly not harmful to light up some points. Unconsciously, Su Chen has been advancing all the way to the entrance of Qizhongtian. He finally saw a second practitioner besides himself. Kong Lingxuan! Kong Lingxuan''s injury has basically recovered, and his breath has returned to his previous strength. When he was about to enter the seventh heaven, he saw Su Chen for a moment. Obviously, she did not expect that Su Chen could even reach this step. "Have you broken through?" Before seeing Su Chen, he clearly had only the condensed peak of cultivation. Su Chen nodded: "Let''s go together?" Kong Lingxuan nodded, allowing a little space, and the two walked side by side towards the stairs. "I was able to break through the birthplace from the condensed state on the way to the Three Qing Miao Fa Conference, and I saw it for the first time. You are really lucky. After all, you can only participate in the competition of the demons list if you enter the threshold of birth. Perhaps it was because of the elixir that Su Chen had received before, and Kong Lingxuan''s attitude towards Su Chen was pretty good. "It''s easier to unlock potential in times of crisis, and I didn''t expect to be able to break through here." Su Chen said with a smile. "This is also the case. When I broke through the birthplace, I encountered the interception of a strong enemy, backed up in a war, and made a breakthrough." Kong Lingxuan and Su Chen strolled to the Seventh Heaven. There is also a huge stele here. The facts above show the ranking of everyone. At this time, Kong Lingxuan''s ranking has been promoted to twelve. "Yes, what''s your name?" Kong Lingxuan asked suddenly. "Su Chen." Kong Lingxuan said for a moment: "You are the eighth place Su Chen!" Kong Lingxuan was a little hesitant for a while. This guy really just broke through the birthplace. It has more than 300 points. This point has killed at least a dozen demons from the birthplace. A practitioner who has just broken through the birthplace. How can there be such exaggerated combat power? Su Chen smiled and said nothing. Kong Lingxuan hesitated for a moment and said, "Let''s cooperate." "How to cooperate?" Su Chen had some surprises. With Kong Lingxuan''s strength, it was not a problem to kill the demons alone, and she was better than Su Chen, and cooperated with Su Chen. It stands to reason that she would suffer. Kong Lingxuan said: "I have a way to attract all the demons within a radius of ten miles, but if I use it alone, I will likely encounter two or more demons at the same time. Once I am caught by the demons before and after, I m also in danger. If you can help me defend the law, I can boldly use this method to attract demons. " "It can be, but why did you choose me to cooperate?" Su Chen said, "There are many people here who are better than me. We just met twice." "You can help me when I''m in distress, and the character is trustworthy. I can''t believe the others." Kong Lingxuan said generously, his personality was straightforward. Su Chen thought for a while and nodded immediately to promise. "Okay, I help you." Although Su Chen can search for the trace of the demon by teleporting, this method is still too slow. It is still a bit tricky to cooperate with Kong Lingxuan, and her strength is obviously stronger than Su Chen. In case of encountering a more powerful demon, She can also relieve some stress. After all, after going to the Seventh Heaven, the overall strength of the demon will definitely be better. "Then let''s go now. The demons of this generation should have been killed. Let''s go deep." The two flew all the way, sprinting hundreds of miles, and found a valley surrounded by evil spirits. Kong Lingxuan stopped, took a deep breath, and the demon power burst out, behind which a peacock feather screen spread out. On the pure white peacock feather, there were scarlet spots, which slowly opened like eyes. , Emitting a strange breath fluctuations. Suddenly, the roar of many demons came from the surrounding mountains and forests. Su Chen could sense that at least a dozen demons were rushing towards the valley, three of which were born out of birth. Su Chen didn''t hesitate. He pulled the bow of Tiantian directly and shot towards the first demon who rushed into the valley. The arrow was full of strength, entangled with cold, and was amazingly powerful. It shot the demon directly, and the cold shrouded it at the same time, freezing the demon into an ice sculpture. But he hasn''t died yet, just seriously injured. Qizhongtian''s demons are really much more powerful. Su Chen immediately drew the fish intestinal sword, the sword was cut out, and the demon was killed by thunder. At the same time, the other two demon-born demons were killed back and forth. They seemed to be angered by the breath emitted by Kong Lingxuan, and they rushed towards her like crazy. At this time, Kong Lingxuan showed a weak posture, her face was a little pale, she was urging Yuanli to adjust her breath, and she had no time to face it. No wonder she didn''t dare to use this method alone, it was tantamount to death. When Su Chen didn''t have time to return to defense, he reached out and struck an enchanted enchantment, covering Kong Lingxuan. "Guru''s Godweaver!" Although Kong Lingxuan was weak, her consciousness was still sober, and she couldn''t help being stunned when she felt the power of the surging surging around her body. Su Chen is still a master-level **** pattern master, just like her mother! Kong Lingxuan knew how hard it was to become a master-level **** tattoo master. Her mother, Peacock Ming, was so talented that she also had more than a hundred years to practice **** tattoo masters. Su Chen looks so young and unrecognizable, obviously a newcomer who has just risen. It is hard not to be shocking for a new person to have such accomplishments in the way of the **** pattern. If you have a chance, you must take Su Chen to Peacock Island. My mother has always wanted to find a **** pattern master with her own strength. She must be happy to meet Su Chen. Under the protection of the **** pattern enchantment, the demons could not reach Kong Lingxuan for a while, and Su Chen took the opportunity to pull up the Tiantian bow again and shoot at one of the demons. "Roar!" The demon was attracted by Su Chen, and Zhang Yawu''s claws rushed to Su Chen. "boom!" With a wave of Su Chenyang''s hand, a sturdy thunder fell from the sky and fell on the demon. Chapter 146： Tao Qi extinct sword! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 146 Dao Qi Extermination Sword! Tian Lei capped, trying to crush the demons. Kong Lingxuan was again shocked by Su Chen''s methods. She noticed just now that Su Chen''s sword skill is extremely high, and she has reached the realm of man-sword integration. At the same time, Su Chen is able to spur the extreme coldness, and her talent in the ice system is also first-rate. Now even the thunder technique is being exhibited. This kind of power that ignites the thunder does not have a certain state and deep skill, but it cannot be exerted! A kendo master is also a master-level **** pattern master, and at the same time, he has also practiced the ice and thunder techniques so well, and the bows and arrows used by Su Chen before, the power is even more overwhelming. Either of these aspects is enough to last a lifetime for a born-of-life practitioner. But Su Chen played all kinds of tricks like walking around and watching flowers. Without hundreds of years of penance, who can do that? Shouldn''t this guy look young and actually be an old monster hundreds or thousands of years old? It''s not right. There is such an old monster. It is estimated that the strength has already reached the perfect confinement long ago, and it is even possible to pass the Ninth Nine Calamity. Kong Lingxuan became more curious about Su Chen. But now is not a good time to be curious. She quickly recovered her strength and immediately tussled against another demon. The peacock feathered into a flying sword, and instantly cut out thousands of glory, and the demon was stunned in a few breaths kill. Together, they killed the remaining Nether Demon demons and emptied the surroundings. "Su Gongzi, you really let Ling Xuan look at you, forgive me, how old are you this year?" "How old?" Su Chen hehe laughed: "Are you asking about age or size?" Kong Lingxuan froze, this guy dared to open a paragraph to her. Such frivolity is definitely not the style of a senior man. This guy is certainly not too old. "Naturally asks age." "Sumou is still 19 months old." Kong Lingxuan looked wrong. Although she had probably guessed it, Su Chen''s age shocked Kong Lingxuan. I''m 19 years old, so I''m so stunted? This is no longer an ordinary boy genius, this is simply a young demon! Kong Lingxuan couldn''t help but said, "Wouldn''t you be the reincarnation of an old monster?" "Uh, you think too much." Kong Lingxuan was hit hard. She is very talented. Among the young generation in the Dongli waters, she is not one of the best. There is absolutely no question from the top ten, but she just met Su Chen recently. There is sky outside. "Thunder attacked the hybrid of this seat, this seat finally found you!" At this moment, a whistling came, and saw Xu Canglan a hundred meters away, and a cloud of smoke came from the foot. Su Chen stunned, he only released a strong thunder blast once, and unexpectedly attracted the blue master to him. This guy really has revenge. After so many days, he still remembers the last time he was attacked by lightning. "Xu Canglan, what do you want to do!" Kong Lingxuan Dai frowned slightly and yelled coldly. Xu Canglan didn''t expect Kong Lingxuan to be here. He glanced at Su Chen and said coldly, "Kong Lingxuan, do you want to cover this boy?" "I cover him?" Kong Lingxuan was a little lost, and shook his head with a cry and smile: "I don''t have the courage." Although Su Chen is inferior to her, in terms of actual combat ability, Kong Lingxuan feels that she is probably not Su Chen''s opponent. However, Xu Canglan thought that Kong Lingxuan was softening herself, and she suddenly showed a proud smile: "It''s good to see that you are still aware of current affairs and know that it is not your opponent." As soon as the voice fell, Xu Canglan waved his hand, and the sky was full of vitality, forming a vitality tsunami, rolling towards Su Chen. What a powerful power! Manipulating the heaven and earth vitality to attack directly is the most basic means of attack for the practitioner, but Xu Canglan relies on his powerful control of the heaven and earth vitality to use his most common moves to exert the power of the top exercises. "Xu Canglan, you have to wait for Hulai, Su Gongzi is my friend." Kong Lingxuan did not expect that Xu Canglan would take a direct shot, immediately hitting a peacock feather, which triggered a burst of vitality, forming an equally powerful and powerful collision. Xu Canglan snorted coldly: "Demon girl, you really have a leg with this hybrid, very good, then this seat killed you both!" "Who does the hybrid yell at?" Su Chen said coldly. "Hybrid scold ... Damn it, I''ll kill you first!" Xu Canglan rushed to the crown angrily, stepped out one step, the valley shook, and a vortex of vital energy appeared in the sky, like a tornado swept towards Su Chen. Su Chen was not panic-stricken, teleportation appeared above Xu Canglan''s head, her hands raised, grabbing two thunders and blasting towards Xu Canglan''s heavenly spirit cover. "So fast!" Xu Canglan frowned, but it was too late to dodge, and was thundered in front of the Thunder, and rolled out dozens of meters away. When Kong Lingxuan saw the situation, she was also in front of her eyes, and immediately cooperated with Su Chen to launch an attack on Xu Canglan. The peacock opened the screen, and the mighty power suddenly appeared, blasting Xu Canglan a few dozen meters away. "Damn it!" Xu Canglan rose angrily from the ground. He offered a strange black flying sword out of the air, and the sword flickered. The entire valley was instantly covered by the violent sword gas. Su Chen and Kong Lingxuan could not escape at all. There are dozens more sword marks. "So scary magic weapon!" Kong Lingxuan was severely wounded, a bloodstain spilled from the corner of his mouth, and said with a restless expression: "The Taoist sword ''Extinction Sword'', this Taoist sword that has been lost for centuries is actually in his hands!" Actually it is Taoism! No wonder Su Chen felt a headache with such terrifying power. The strength of Xu Canglan itself is already very strong. Su Chen and Kong Lingxuan practiced their hands to attack and counted his wolf howling to roll, but did not cause any substantial harm, but he only sacrificed a handle flying sword, relying on The crushing of the sword has caused such a terrible destructive force. "Let''s die for this seat!" Xu Canglan yelled with a smile, and the black sword in his hand was cut out instantly. Seeing that the situation was not good, Su Chen rushed up and hugged Kong Lingxuan, and fled out of the valley. "The extinction sword is out, there is no way out, you can''t run away!" Xu Canglan stepped on the streamer and strode up. Jianguang flashed, and the strong sword instantly locked Su Chen and Kong Lingxuan. "Shield up!" As soon as Su Chen waved his hand, the ten thousand **** patterns rose to the ground, condensing into a **** pattern barrier. This is the method of the guru-level **** pattern master. It uses the power of heaven and earth to consolidate the defense shield. The defense is extremely amazing. But it was just a sword, and the shield was covered with cracks. Su Chen didn''t dare to stop, holding Kong Lingxuan to speed up. "I said, you can''t run away!" Xu Canglan stepped on the huge waves condensed with vitality, and was so imposing that the sword came back! Su Chen felt an unprecedented crisis! Chapter 147： Heal www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 147: Healing The power of the extinction sword is too powerful. If you hit it at will, it seems that you have the power to destroy the world. Su Chen is the first time he has encountered such a powerful enemy. Even the magic cloud is far less threatening than Xu Canglan. Seeing Xu Canglan cut out the extinction sword again, Su Chen''s heart tightened, Lei Guang step was performed, and Lei Guang stepped away quickly, but the speed was still a lot slower than Xu Canglan. The fierce Jianwei''s head blasting and covering his face is just a fierce sword force that has been crushed, and instantly scratched thousands of bloodstains on Su Chen. If this sword is implemented, Su Chen and Kong Lingxuan will be violent on the spot! "Look at me!" Kong Lingxuan would recover a little bit. She clenched her teeth, turned Su Chen over her legs, lay on Su Chen''s shoulders, borrowed his body as a battery, and blasted out a five-colored light toward Xu Canglan! "Peacock is brilliant!" Xu Canglan frowned, seeming to be afraid of Kong Lingxuan''s counterattack, immediately weakened his speed and put away the sword, hurriedly avoiding. "Boom!" The five-colored gods of light burst forth, and instantly turned into thousands of bursting beams of light, instantly blasting the earth out of a fan-shaped deep pit that stretched for several kilometers. Very strong five-colored **** light! Su Chen did not expect that Kong Lingxuan still had such powerful life-saving skills. However, this life-saving skill seemed to consume a great deal. After one blow, Kong Lingxuan fell down, lying motionless on Su Chen, as if passed out. However, because of this blow, Xu Canglan''s footsteps were stopped. Although Xu Canglan dodged in time, he was still shrouded by the five-colored light that covered the past, and his whole body was bombarded with scars. Although he guarded the vitals and was not fatally injured, he still looked extremely embarrassed. Taking this opportunity, Su Chen desperately urged Lei Guangbu and took Kong Lingxuan to escape into a mountain forest in the distance. After the teleport skill cooled and explained, he immediately cast the teleport and disappeared into the woods. When Xu Canglan held an extermination sword and dragged his wolf howl to catch up, he had completely lost the breath of Su Chen and the two. "Damn!" Xu Canglan jumped like thunder, and the extinction sword broke out again, and the sword razed the surrounding forest to the ground, but after all, Su Chen was not found. "Ahem ..." In a dark cave, Su Chen had just dropped Kong Lingxuan, she coughed violently, and blood continued to overflow from the corners of her mouth. Even Su Chen''s body was covered with her blood, and the blood on her body was mixed. However, Su Chen''s resilience is still quite antiquated. In this time, the sword wound has been healed. But Kong Lingxuan''s injury was obviously not so easy to recover. Su Chen sat cross-legged, urging the power of Shenwen to pour into Kong Lingxuan''s body, using Shenwen as a thread, to help Kong Lingxuan sew up her whole body. "Offended." After dealing with the internal injuries, Kong Lingxuan''s trauma was also very serious. Su Chen had to remove her clothes before handling them. Kong Lingxuan said with a weak face: "Don''t worry, I''m not such a mean woman, I won''t be looked at and you will be responsible." Su Chen nodded, and cut through Ling Lingxuan''s clothes with a fish intestine sword, exposing the scarred body. Su Chen first washed her dry blood with water, then repaired it with the power of the **** pattern. After working for half an hour, she finally dealt with hundreds of sword marks on her body. Although Kong Lingxuan said that she didn''t care, her whole body was completely looked at by a man for the first time. It was somewhat embarrassing and shy. Later, she closed her eyes and did not dare to look directly at Su Chen. "It should be fine. Taking this elixir is enough to recover in half a day." Su Chen said that he sent a medicine to Kong Lingxuan''s mouth. Then Su Chen took out a set of his clothes and put on Kong Lingxuan. "Thanks, if it weren''t for you today, I''m afraid I can''t escape." Kong Lingxuan said. Su Chen smiled bitterly: "I''m the one who''s involved you, then Xu Canglan came to me." "Where did you offend him?" Su Chen told Kong Lingxuan the last time he threw him at Xia Keju, and after hearing the words, Kong Lingxuan didn''t hold back a big laugh for a moment, and the wounds affected by the laughter sucked cold air. Su Chen quickly held her down and said, "Is it so funny?" "You don''t know, Xu Canglan happened to break through the crucial tenth stage of the rebirth that day. For that breakthrough, he brewed for at least a month. After being split by your thunderstorm, one month of hard work was all done . " Su Chen is ashamed, is that so? No wonder this Xu Canglan hated him so much that he had to kill it. "What exactly is Xu Canglan here and why is he so powerful, he still holds a Taoist weapon?" In the entire Dongli area, there are only a few pieces of Taoism. They are extremely valuable. They are top magic weapons that can''t be bought for much money. Although Xu Canglan has good strength, after all, he wo nt be famous for a long time. There is so much energy to get a handle. Kong Lingxuan said: "It is said that Xu Canglan had no father and mother. He crawled out of a bottomless cave when he was young, and was picked up by the mountain people to raise him to three years old. The Puritan law enforcement priest was arrested and detained for ten years. He was then accepted as a disciple by the Archbishop of Blue and studied for several years. In fact, his temper has now converged a lot than when he was a kid. He killed him when he was a kid. He also likes torture and kill innocent people, and even his family who adopted him died in his hands. " "This guy is not the descendant of the demon." Su Chen couldn''t help but say. Kong Lingxuan smiled bitterly: "I don''t know, but the extermination sword really does not look like the magic weapon of the right path. The killing is too heavy. It is said that the extinction sword grew with Xu Canglan. It s getting higher and higher, it has grown into a Taoist tool a few years ago, and it is very likely that it will continue to grow. " A magic weapon for growth? It seems that this extinction sword is not just as simple as Dao Qi. Anyway, in the short term, Su Chen hasn''t hit Xu Canglan''s strength, so he has to avoid him as much as possible. "Let''s take a good rest. There are still a few days left at the Magic Fa Conference. We still have a chance to sprint the standings, but we need to heal the injuries first." Su Chen said. Kong Lingxuan nodded, sitting cross-legged and running Yuanli, began to meditate. Su Chen walked towards the depths of the cave. When he found the cave, he smelled the elixir and was going to search for it. The closer to the depths of the cave, the higher the temperature, and the air was filled with a strange smell of sulfur, accompanied by poisonous gas. Su Chen became cautious and approached the past cautiously, only to see a deep pit sinking down there, and a lot of magma tumbling at the bottom of the pit. A beautiful blue and white flower is blooming on the rock wall above the magma. Su Chen looked slightly surprised. "This is ... treasure medicine!" Chapter 148： Treasure medicine www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 148: Treasure Medicine Treasure is easy to get, Treasure is hard to find! Su Chen did not expect to encounter a treasure medicine here. Look like it should be a ''Sanyang Lingtian''. This blue-and-white flower looks ordinary, but its effect is very unusual. It is the top-level body training medicine. Training into Sanyang Kaitai Dan can open the three main veins of the body and stimulate the power of the physical roots. Stimulate descent activity. The effect is probably similar to that of Archaic blood marrow, but it is more than a thousand times stronger than that of Archaic blood marrow! Su Chen''s current medicine king-level refining pharmacist, this Sanyang Lingtian has reached his hands, and can be trained into a Sanyang Kaitaidan. With this Sanyang Kaitaidan, Su Chen''s constitution can still be With further enhancements and enhancements, even the origin of the bloodline can be greatly increased. This is very helpful for Su Chen''s future. With his current qualifications, it is not easy to be able to reach the birthplace step by step, but the road ahead will only be more difficult and full of challenges. The legendary 39 disasters, how difficult it is to move forward. Su Chen''s natural qualifications are limited, and it is difficult to improve anyway, but the acquired qualifications can be hoped to be improved through the remedy of the treasures of Chinese medicine. "It''s almost what''s missing. This Sanyang Lingtian is estimated to be the best fortified elixir that I can refining at this stage. Actually, I saw it here, it''s koi appendage." Su Chen smiled and patted Fortune Koi swimming back and forth on him, then jumped into the magma pit. It''s stabbing! At the foot of Lei Guang''s hair bursting, Su Chen stepped forward and came to Lingyang of Sanyang, who was about to reach out and pick. But at this moment, a fierce wave tumbling in the magma beneath his feet, a python wrapped by fire stabbed, and Su Chen''s legs were bitten. An irresistible force came in, and this fiery python wanted to drag Su Chen into the magma. With Su Chen''s strength, immersed in magma for a short time, it may still survive, but it must not last for too long. Once entering the magma, that is the main battlefield of the fiery python, which will be very unfavorable to Su Chen. Without any hesitation, Su Chen immediately teleported to escape and returned to the magma pit. The fiery python bit a bite in the air, seeming a little puzzled, but instead of chasing out, it sank directly into the magma. But it did not leave, but circled back and forth in the vicinity. It seems to be guarding this Sanyang Lingtianhua. "It seems that the power of the treasure medicine has attracted this monster. This fiery python needs to absorb the power of the treasure medicine to enhance its cultivation, and it will never let people take away its treasures." Su Chen frowned slightly, which was not easy. The strength of this fiery python should be about four levels. It is not too strong, but it is its home field in magma. Su Chen has not mastered a powerful fire system skill, and it is difficult to compete with this fiery python. "Can you steal this treasure?" Su Chen''s mind moved quietly, and Mimi walked directly above the treasure medicine, condensed into an invisible string with a divine pattern, and released it towards the bottom. After a while, the power of the divine pattern enveloped the treasure medicine. . But just when Su Chen was preparing to pick, the fiery python was keenly aware of something, and Zhangkou spit out a hot magma towards Su Chen. "by" Su Chen can only choose to dodge. The temperature of the magma sprayed from the mouth of the blaze of fire is even thousands of degrees higher than that of ordinary magma. If it is encountered, at least one layer of skin must be peeled off. In desperation, Su Chen had to give up picking and complaining temporarily, and returned to Kong Lingxuan''s side, intending to wait for her to deal with the fiery python after her injury recovered. Walked to Kong Lingxuan and sat down on her knees. Su Chen took out some monster meat from the storage ring and ate it. He also gave Kong Lingxuan nodded gratefully, cut the meat into small pieces, and chewed slowly. . In fact, Kong Lingxuan usually caressed so much that she wasn''t so ladylike to eat, but today, for some reason, she always inadvertently wanted to show the feeling of some little women in front of Su Chen. one side. Su Chen didn''t know Kong Lingxuan''s careful thinking. He took a stone and glanced at it, and found that the ranking of the demons list had changed a lot. Xu Canglan is still the top one, and his points have exceeded two thousand. Li Xuan, a half-idiot, fell from second to fifth. Now ranked second, it is Xiao Yushi! Su Chen was a little surprised. How did Xiao Yushi become so fierce that she could stand out among so many talented men? Is it because of the cold moon and beautiful relationship that has strengthened her combat power a lot? Or did you gain any new opportunities in the trial? In any case, Su Chen was quite relieved to see Xiao Yushi''s strength. At first he was worried that Xiao Yushi would not be able to go smoothly in this fierce competition, but now he seems to be overly concerned. As for the ranking of Su Chen and Kong Lingxuan, they have fallen outside the twenty. "Sorry, I''m dragging you down." Kong Lingxuan said apologetically. Su Chen shook her head and said, "The ranking doesn''t matter. Being able to make a friend like you is already the biggest gain of my trip." Kong Lingxuan laughed: "I can know Su Gongzi, and Ling Xuan also feels that this is a worthwhile trip." "You can just call me Su Chen. I should be younger than you, so call you Sister Xuan." "Then I''ll call you Brother Chen, I kind of want a brother." "Okay." The two were commensurate with their brother and sister, and they chatted while healing, and the relationship improved a lot. After five hours, Kong Lingxuan''s injuries were basically restored to 70% to 80%, and her combat ability had been restored. Su Chen immediately took her to the depths of the cave. "Unexpectedly, there is a treasure medicine hidden here, brother Chen, your luck is really good." "Unfortunately, this treasure medicine is guarded by monsters. I tried a few times before and couldn''t pick it up." Kong Lingxuan saw the giant python swimming in the magma and said, "This is a fire python. It is inherently not afraid of the high temperature of the flame. It can even survive in the center of the earth. Well, if you can persuade it to give out the treasure, you won''t have to do it. " "Can you persuade it?" Su Chenxuan wondered. Kong Lingxuan smiled grinningly, "Don''t forget Brother Chen, I''m also a monster." "Then troublesome sister Xuan tried it." Kong Lingxuan nodded his head and immediately communicated with the fire spirit python. Without knowing what was said, the fire spirit python suddenly became irritable, and opened a big mouth and sprayed a hot magma upward. Needless to say, the negotiations must have failed. Kong Lingxuan said: "This fire spirit python is quite temperament, it seems that it can only be rushed." She looked around and thought for a moment and said, "Brother Chen, you can help me distract the fire python, and I have a way to get my treasure." "it is good!" Su Chen nodded, and then surprised to see that Kong Lingxuan actually split into two and became two Kong Lingxuan! Separation? Chapter 149： Older brother www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 149 Brother and Sister It''s actually a split! The two Kong Lingxuan who stood in front of Su Chen were exactly the same, with the same breath, but the realm of a single Kong Lingxuan seemed to be lower than before, but at least Su Chen couldn''t make any difference at all. This is by no means a mere illusion, but a real avatar. "Sister Xuan, this is ..." Two Kong Lingxuan smiled at the same time and said in unison: "This is our blood peacock tribe''s blood talent and division. Both bodies can be regarded as my body, and my soul can switch freely between these two bodies. , Even the soul can be split between the two bodies, the only drawback is that after the split, the strength of a single avatar will decline. I am a born six, but the strength of the avatar is only about three. Even so, this schizophrenia is very powerful. "Sister Xuan, can you teach me splittism?" Su Chen couldn''t help but say that although she was a little greedy, Su Chen really liked the splittling technique. Whether this skill is used to save lives, sneak attacks, or Doing other things is very useful. Kong Lingxuan said: "Brother Chen wants to learn, my sister is naturally willing to teach you, but I am afraid that you will be disappointed. This division can only be performed with the blood of our peacock family, and there are also great flaws in division. If there is no mastery Control may lead to a complete division of the soul and even the personality. Even the people of our peacock family rarely practice division. " At the words of Kong Lingxuan, Su Chen couldn''t help thinking. Problems of pedigree did not affect him. But if you split your personality, the consequences are terrible. Su Chen thought for a while, but for the time being dispelled the idea of ??practicing splittism. Kong Lingxuan said, "Go get the treasure first." Su Chen nodded, put away her mind, and pulled open the bow of the sky, ready to attract the attention of the Fire Spirit Python. Kong Lingxuan''s two avatars also dispatched at the same time, approaching Baoyao from different directions. "Oh!" The arrows pierced through, hitting the skull of the fire spirit python accurately. The fire spirit python was provoked, and immediately blasted a fiery lava toward Su Chen. Kong Lingxuan also took the opportunity to quickly pick up treasure medicine. The fire spirit python roared, biting at Kong Ling Xuan, another Kong Ling Xuan rose from the back, attacked the fire spirit python from behind, and succeeded in hitting the fire spirit python into the magma. Su Chen pulled it out with a full bow again, aimed at the fire spirit python''s eyes, and shot an arrow. "Roar!" One eye of the Fire Spirit Python was penetrated instantly, the aching body twisted and roared, and the magma stirred up. At this point Kong Lingxuan had successfully won the treasure medicine and leapt away from the entrance. "Run!" Su Chen turned her head and fled. The next moment, the magma erupted and the Fire Spirit Python chased it out. Goo Goo Goo ... The terrible heat came from behind, and the ground and rock walls melted into hot lava. The two escaped the cave all the way and attracted the Fire Spirit Python to a lake. Su Chen immediately urged Yuanli, rolled up the lake water to form a huge wave, and patted it toward the fire spirit python. The Fire Spirit Python was afraid of the water. When it saw a big wave coming, it wanted to step back, but Kong Ling Xuan stopped the Fire Spirit Python''s retreat. Although the Fire Spirit Python was powerful, but in a hurry, it could not form an effective counterattack. Was flooded. Like a red-hot soldering iron suddenly immersed in water, a cloud of white mist suddenly rose. "Let him die while he is sick!" Kong Lingxuan Jiao sang, offering a peacock feather pupa to launch a powerful attack on the Fire Spirit Python. Su Chen also followed the shot, urging the cold to cover the fire spirit python, causing its body to become rigid, and at the same time, the sky bow shot out continuously, shooting through the blood holes of the fire spirit python. The two cooperated tacitly, and under a violent onslaught of blasts and storms, the Fire Spirit Python was defeated and fell completely. "Sister Xuan, it''s not at all soft to kill the monster." Su Chen admired. Kong Lingxuan''s figure was swayed, and the two avatars were merged into one. She went to Su Chen and said, "The demon tribe and the demon tribe are also very different. In our eyes, your tribe is actually just a mutant ape. It s just a tribe, not to mention that it is not uncommon for the same tribe to kill each other. " "This is also true." The precious medicine Sanyang Lingtian received by Kong Lingxuan was handed over to Su Chen, and then pointed at the fire spirit python and said, The precious medicine belongs to you, and the demon Dan belongs to me, how? "of course can." Kong Lingxuan immediately broke the head of the Fire Spirit Python, took it out of the sea, and immediately refined it. After a while, Kong Lingxuan''s refining was over, and her breath had grown a bit, she said, "My injury has completely recovered, and I can continue to hunt the demons." The two went on the road again and cooperated along the way to hunt and kill the demons along the way. A day later, the two men''s ranking on the Demons List quickly rose back to the top ten. Half a day later, the two entered the eighth sky. At this point, the number of demons has decreased, but their strength has increased, and almost all of them are born of demons. Su Chen couldn''t help but be a little curious, so many demons, where did Dongli Sanctuary come from. Kong Lingxuan suddenly said: "Brother Chen, although both of us can keep the top ten rankings, it is almost impossible to compete for the top three or even the first. The sister is not interested in the rankings. Next, brother Chen You do nt need to worry, I will try my best to cooperate with you to kill the demon, so that all the points are counted on you, so maybe there is hope that you can improve your ranking to the top three or even higher. " Su Chen was so moved, she grabbed Kong Lingxuan''s hand and said, "Sister Xuan, you are so nice to your brother, you don''t think it will be reported. Let''s just let the younger brother give me my approval!" Kong Lingxuan rolled his eyes angrily: "I treat you as my brother, and you''re actually plotting against me!" "Hey ..." Seeing Su Chen still smiling so happily, Kong Lingxuan was also drunk, and he had never seen such a thick-skinned guy. If this were to be replaced by another person, Kong Lingxuan wouldn''t even say she was angry. But looking at the bright smile on Su Chen''s face, Kong Lingxuan was not really angry, but felt a little sweet in his heart. The hands that Su Chen held tightly did not mean to break free. "My brother is joking, my sister is taken seriously." Su Chen laughed. Kong Lingxuan knocked Su Chen an avalanche, and his cheeks whispered red: "During the Falun Dafa, we still have to kill the demons and practice ourselves as the main purpose. Do nt think about those who have not. There is time. " Seeing that Kong Lingxuan was so coquettish, Su Chen was a little aggressive. He just improvised, but how did he feel Kong Lingxuan took it seriously? Chapter 150： Multiparty alliance www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 150 Eighth Heaven. Under a huge banyan tree. "Stab it!" The electric flash flashed, Su Chen blasted a demon out of focus. Kong Lingxuan also dragged a dying demon over, and let Su Chen finally kill him. The points rose by two hundred in a blink of an eye. Su Chen now has more than 3,600 points, and finally rose to the third place in the Demons List, second only to Xiao Yushi, and more than 300 points higher than the fourth place Jiang Jiangfan. It is only a matter of time to catch up with Xiao Yushi. But the first place Xu Canglan has now reached 5,000 points, and his rising speed has been fast. It is still not easy to catch up with Xu Canglan. "It''s not a problem to go on like this. Go to Jiuzhongtian directly. The number of demons is limited. If Xu Canglan is the first to kill more demons, then we will not be able to catch up because of insufficient demons." Kong Lingxuan said. "it is good!" The two accelerated their journey and soon arrived at the entrance to Nine Dragons. It happened here that I met a half-idiot Taoist Li Xuan. Li Xuan''s white clothes were stained with snow, his face was gloomy, and his body suffered a lot. Judging from the scars, it was definitely caused by the Taoist Extermination Sword. "It looks like you also encountered Xu Canglan." Kong Lingxuan said hehe. Li Xuan Leng hummed and dragged his seriously injured body straight into the Nineth Heaven. But at this moment, a holy and impassive figure appeared at the entrance of Nine Heavens. It is Xiao Yushi! When she saw Su Chen, a slight flash of joy flashed in her eyes, but when she saw Kong Lingxuan next to Su Chen, who was close to him, her eyes immediately became indifferent, and she snorted and walked straight towards Nine Heaven go with. Su Chen is ashamed, is Xiao Yushi jealous? Kong Lingxuan noticed the subtle eye contact between the two and said with a smile: "Brother Chen, you are really a big radish." After all, she actually snorted, leaving Su Chen away and headed to Nine Heavens. Su Chen: "..." Who am I to provoke? Helplessly, Su Chen could only chase it up cheekily. When she first entered Jiuzhong Sky, she saw Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi walking side by side. They talked about each other as if they were chatting. Su Chen overheard the two chatting, it seemed to say something like rogue, bad, indecent, insignificant. You don''t have to think about it, this is the slander of Su Chen''s reputation! Su Chen wondered, how did the two feel like they were not meeting each other for the first time, could they have known each other already? The two walked all the way and talked. After a while, it seemed that they had reached a consensus and stopped. Kong Lingxuan took the lead to come back and said, "I have discussed with Yu Shi, we are ready to help Chen Brother you to kill the demon, increase your points, and suppress Xu Canglan!" Although Xiao Yushi still had a chill in his eyes, he nodded and said, "Although I''m angry with you, I don''t like Xu Canglan any more. It makes me uncomfortable to make him the first. It''s better to let you be. " Su Chen couldn''t help asking: "You two know each other?" Kong Lingxuan said: "The peacock continent is just north of Yanyu Ancient State. I and Yu Shi have known each other since childhood. Although they haven''t exchanged much, they have a certain affinity with each other." That''s it. This is embarrassing. But at this moment, Li Xuan, a half-idiot, suddenly came over and said, "You also have to deal with Xu Canglan? Can you add me?" "Of course welcome." Kong Lingxuan nodded with a smile. Li Xuan pointed to Su Chen and said, "Then you might as well hold me than you hold him, at least I have more strength. After I won the first place, I was more hopeful to be called by the Lord." Kong Lingxuan grinned: "I don''t want to hold my brother, go and hold you? Li Xuan, are you burned out?" Xiao Yushi said coldly: "Whoever wants to hold our freedom, you don''t want to be confused if you want to participate." Li Xuan is speechless. Who is this guy? It actually makes these two fairies look so good and maintains everything. Although he looks handsomer than himself, but he has just broken through his birth ground and can''t compare with himself. But Li Xuan didn''t think that much at the moment. Heli took Xu Canglan''s **** guy down first. "Well, I''m not too interested in first place anyway." Li Xuanman said indifferently, but still couldn''t help turning up a sadness in his heart. "Start hunting." Kong Lingxuan said that the peacock turned on the screen and once again attracted the demons. Su Chen looked at the huge peacock screen behind Kong Lingxuan and suddenly thought of a serious problem. "Doesn''t the male peacock just open the screen?" Kong Lingxuan almost didn''t get up. Xiao Yushi knocked on Su Chen''s brain for Kong Lingxuan and said, "This is an illusion transformed by the true spirit of a peacock, but it is not a real screen." "Uh, okay ..." Kong Lingxuan Jiao said, "Be careful, there are a lot of demons here." As a roar came, five demons from the birthplace pounced from different directions. Su Chen stomped, and the power of Divine Pattern appeared, turning into five shields to block the first wave of demons! "Master of the Masterpiece!" Li Xuan was horrified. "Don''t let your hair down, make quick decisions!" Su Chen yelled, the nine days Fenghuajue urged, evoked a cold mist to envelope a demon, and instantly frozen the demon into an ice sculpture. Xiao Yushi was surprised when he saw this. He taught Su Chen a few days in the nine days of Fenghuajue, but at this time he exerted the power that appeared from Su Chen, which was no less than her level. In a few days, Su Chen has cultivated the nine-day Fenghuajue to the great consummation realm? How wicked this guy is! "Roar!" A demon broke through the defense and attacked Kong Lingxuan. "Boom!" Thunder fell from the sky, and he severely split the demon. Su Chen just lowered a thunder, and teleported to the back of a demon, pulled up the Tiantian bow and shot it at a short distance, directly blasting the demon''s chest and abdomen into a **** hole. "It''s strong!" Li Xuan couldn''t help but marvel. This Su Chen was too fierce. It wasn''t like the strength that a practitioner who just broke through the birthplace could have. "boom!" A cloud of black mist came over, and a demon was actually hidden, and he silently launched a surprise attack on Su Chen. The sharp claws cut a deep visible bone scar behind Su Chen. "Be careful!" Xiao Yushi rushed to support. Su Chen grinned: "It''s okay, it''s just trauma." Su Chen urged the immortal picture, the wound that seemed horrible, and he began to heal in an instant. His actions were not affected at all, his body flashed, and he seized a ray of ray. At this point Kong Lingxuan also resumed her combat power. She joined the battle, and the four of them joined forces to quickly kill all the demons, and finally Su Chen could not take it away. The points rose instantly by five hundred. "So amazing efficiency!" Li Xuan swallowed, and when looking at Su Chen again, the disdain in her eyes had disappeared, and she even felt a little more worship. Xiao Yu Shimei''s eyes flickered and said: "I have been hit hard to see you break through the birthplace before. Now it seems that as long as I am with you, I am destined to learn to adapt, and you are becoming too fast. " Chapter 151： Final competition www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 151: The Last Competition "Boom!" A demon was dismembered into pieces of ground meat and spilled under Xu Canglan''s feet. "Yaeten''s demon has been cleaned up, and it''s time to go to the ninth floor." He strode forward, and soon landed on Nine Dragons. But when Xu Canglan saw the ranking changes displayed in real time on the stele, he suddenly hesitated. Although he is still in the first place, Su Chen, the second place, has gone crazy during this period of time, and there is only a 200-point gap between him. He can catch up with him by killing two demons. "How is it possible that this Su Chen is just a loser to my men, how can he beat me!" Xu Canglan''s brows were locked tightly, his fists crackled, and his somber face went into Nine Heavens. Sixth Heaven entrance. At this time, Wu Zhongtian was almost wiped out by the crowd. Most of the practitioners who participated in the magical gathering gathered here, watching the ranking changes on the demon list in real time. The Lord of Pale Blue came in first, almost everyone expected. This person''s strength is rare in the young generation. Over time, he grows into a strong man like the four great kings. It is very promising. However, Su Chen''s rapid improvement in the second place was quite perplexing to everyone. "You see, the points of Xiao Yushi, Kong Lingxuan and Li Xuan have been motionless since Su Chen began to soar. I suspect they must be united and want Su Chen to surpass Xu Canglan." "Xu Canglan is now sure that his angry lungs are going to burst. Seeing the first place at his fingertips, he was actually shaken by Su Chen who was killed halfway. If he doesn''t work harder, I''m afraid he will soon be Su Chen Beyond. " "This Su Chen comes from the North Xuan continent. The younger junior in a small place is unknown. It is said that it has not yet broken through the birthplace. How could it be so fierce that all three young masters will hold him by the stars?" "I see. Because of this, they will pick up Su Chen and let Xu Canglan lose to an unknown junior. Isn''t that the biggest blow and humiliation to Xu Canglan!" "Only pity this Su Chen, I''m afraid I''ve been fooled, thinking that it''s really great to be number one. Without strength, he just continues his life, and after this time, he will be regarded by Xu Canglan anyway. Yes, in the Dongli Sanctuary, Xu Canglan did not dare to open the killing ring, but out of the Dongli Sanctuary, no one could keep Su Chen. " Liu Yue and Yueyaer were also nearby at this time. "Mother, is there anything sir?" Liu Yue''an soothed: "Don''t worry, the potential of the bishop is no less than that of Xu Canglan. Dongli Sanctuary will definitely be able to see the highlights of the bishop. If the bishop can really reach the first place, there will be a great chance of being The Lord summoned, when Xu Canglan tried to move the bishop, there would be many concerns. " Yueyaer shook her head: "I''m not worried about Xu Canglan. I''m worried that my husband will be entangled by two big beauties and whether my body can eat it." "You girl ..." Liu Yue was so angry that Yueyaer suffered a brain collapse. "Look, Su Chen''s points have risen again, surpassing Xu Canglan for the first time!" "Well, there''s a good show here." "The first, but not enough, Xu Canglan is still very powerful to initiate the madness. He must be aware of it and destroy more than half of Jiuzhongtian''s demons in order to stabilize the first place." Kong Lingxuan said. "Hurry up. Now most people have entered the Ninth Heaven, and the competition will become more and more fierce. Maybe other people see us holding groups like this and they will make up temporary teams to compete for the first place, especially Jiang is extraordinary, and his appeal is still very strong. "Li Xuan said. Su Chen and his party set off toward the depths of Jiu Zhongtian and began hunting down the demon again. Su Chen noticed that Jiang''s extraordinary points on the list of demons are indeed also growing rapidly. It seems that Li Xuan''s prediction is correct. However, Su Chen still dominates. There is a way for Kong Lingxuan to attract demons. As long as they do not hinder the combat efficiency, they should not have too much pressure to stabilize the first place. "Stab it!" A green lotus suddenly appeared around the crowd. Seeing that the situation was not good, Su Chen immediately urged the power of Shenwen to cover it. The next moment, Qing Lian burst into a blast, setting off a strong wave of strength. If Su Chen used the **** pattern to suppress in time, the consequences would be disastrous. "Ginger is extraordinary!" Li Xuan frowned, and immediately offered a top-quality treasure flying sword. The surrounding forests collapsed, Jiang Feifan gave birth to lotus, strode forward, and said coldly, "Li Xuan, the more active you are, the better you go, you will not hunt down the demons, but you will start playing slippery and hold others first What''s good for you? " Seeing several masters behind Jiang Fanfan, Li Xuan Leng hummed, "You haven''t learned everything yet, what qualifications can you say about me? This is my grudge with Xu Canglan. As long as he is not the first, who should be First, I don''t care. " "Then why don''t you practice with me, you come to help me, and I will naturally give you enough benefits." "No, I''m not the same person as you." Li Xuan refused Jiang Hefan without hesitation. "Then don''t blame me." Jiang Fanfan raised his hand out of blossoming green lotus. "Jiang extraordinary, it''s not your turn to spread wild here!" Kong Lingxuan snorted coldly, and the five-colored **** blasted out in a flash of power, terrifying. Jiang Fanfan was jealous, and did not dare to bump into it. His figure fled away, but the next few masters of the birthplace did not respond as quickly as he did, and he was blown out by the five-colored Shenguang in front of him, spitting blood. "Kong Lingxuan, you are bold!" Jiang extraordinary furious, hands together, a bright fire lotus flew out. "Stab it!" Su Chenyang''s hand drew a thunder, and when the sky fell, he broke into Jiang extraordinary. Xiao Yushi''s poems were not to be outdone, offering the beauty of the cold moon, with the blow of the saint''s thoughts going away. "Damn!" Jiang Fanfan suffered from the enemy for a while and had no time to deal with it. "Ignore him, we continue to hunt the demon." Kong Lingxuan said, she released a blow of the five-colored **** light, and now she is weak and unable to restore the combat ability in a short time, but her main task is to attract the demon to Su Chen The fighting power is enough to hunt down demons. Xiao Yushi went to Su Chen and said, "This time you have offended Xu Canglan and offended Jiang Bufan and Meng Qianhun. In the future, I am afraid it will not be easy." Su Chenman smiled indifferently: "Since I want to be first, I am not afraid to offend people." "Too arrogant, not a good habit ... but the person I like in Xiao Yushi should not be a timid coward." Xiao Yushi said. Su Chen froze slightly. "Sister Fairy is this kind of confession?" Su Chen laughed. Xiao Yushi did not hide or dodge, and responded positively: "Don''t think too much, I do have a good opinion of you, but this is not enough to make me fall in love with you and want to capture me, just keep working hard." Su Chen laughed, "It''s not so easy to go back to my Wuzhishan." Chapter 152： Not easy to climb www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 152 Difficult to climb Nine days, middle. A towering mountain stands between the heavens and the earth, but it does not see the peak, it seems to be directly connected to the Xinghe, blocking everyone''s way. "It''s getting closer to the Tenth Heaven. Now we are not only facing demons, but also endless obstacles. Crossing this mountain is the first obstacle." Li Xuan said that he is not the first time to participate in the magical faculty. He also came here ten years ago, but because of his incompetence, he couldn''t cross this huge giant tower. This time, Li Xuan''s purpose is to challenge the limit. Kong Lingxuan said: "I have heard of this mountain. Its peak is 27,000 kilometers high, and the closer it is to the top, the greater the gravity. It is said that the top of the mountain can reach thousands of times the weight of the outside world. It''s extremely difficult. " "There are still many demons gathered on the other side of the mountain. If you want to keep the ranking, you must climb over the lower peak of the month and dare to be before Xu Canglan." At this moment, a fierce sword surged like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves. The crowd looked tight. Don''t think about it, it must be Xu Canglan! He stepped on the waves of strength and floated to the ground, flying like a reincarnation, but with a strong color and murderousness in his eyebrows, he felt a bit more of a demon. "Su Chen, even if you deserve to compete for the first place with this seat? Even if you have a group of people to help, the ants are ants in the end." Xu Canglan''s tone was indifferent, but he did not directly sacrifice the extermination sword, but took the lead in climbing to the lower peak of the moon. For him, regaining the first place is the most important thing right now, and a Su Chen, a mere multitude, has the opportunity to deal with it at any time. At the same time, Jiang Fanfan, Meng Qianhun, and several masters in the late stage of their birth also appeared at the foot of the mountain. "Hum, let''s see!" Jiang Fanfan snorted and began to climb. Seeing Su Chen, Meng Qianshun felt a tingling in his chest before he opened his mouth. He quickly took a deep breath and stopped looking at Su Chen. "Ready to climb!" Meng Qianhun said. "Master, the next peak of the month is extremely dangerous. Your body is afraid that it can''t hold it." "Let''s give up. To be able to get to this point, the young master has worked very hard enough to make the old man look at the young master first." Meng Qianhun said: "Ben Shao is indeed the first waste material in Dongli, but the waste material also has a firm and upwardly seeking heart. The more difficult and dangerous I am, the more I will break through." "This" Master shouldn''t be affected by Ecstasy, even the fear is suppressed. This is not easy. "No way, Xiong Tian, ??we must swear to protect the young master and help the young master to climb the moon." "It''s a fight. It''s a rare master who worked so hard and couldn''t afford it." Kong Lingxuan saw this and said, "Let''s climb the mountain quickly. If we lose, we will challenge ourselves." "No need to bother." Su Chen said to Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi: "Give me your hand." They were slightly curious, but they reached out their hands. Su Chen grabbed the palms of the two and started teleportation directly, ascending to the lower peak of the moon in an instant, and came to a height of 1,000 meters. At the foot of the mountain, only Li Xuan was left. He shouted aggressively: "Brother Su? Brother Su? Take me!" "Aren''t you trying to challenge yourself, then climb up!" "Fuck ..." Kong Lingxuan exclaimed: "Brother Chen, I have always wanted to ask, what is your teleportation method, is it a space-based method? But this method cannot be touched without the practice of the sea. . " Xiao Yushi also looked at Su Chen with curiosity, and she always wanted to ask. Su Chen said: "I don''t know, this ability is born." "intrinsic" Two people look at you as a fool. Since Su Chen was reluctant to say, the two stopped questioning. "Why not continue teleporting? Xu Canglan has passed us." Su Chen wasn''t angry, "I have to let me rest." Xu Canglan turned back and taunted, "Boy, you do have some means, but if you want to surpass me, still don''t think about it." As soon as the words fell, the three of Su Chen disappeared. Then Xu Canglan heard Su Chen''s voice coming from a higher place. "I want to surpass you, but just a moment''s effort." "Damn!" Xu Canglan''s face was damaged, and the extermination sword was sacrificed into shame. When she was about to go out, she listened to Kong Lingxuan and hummed coldly: "Xu Canglan, if you dare to send out a sword, I dare to spray you with five-color **** light, see See if your sword is faster or my five-colored gods are faster! " After Xu Canglan gritted his teeth, he eventually retracted the extinction sword. Now is not the time for fighting and fighting, he has surging strength all over his body, taking himself to the mountain soaring away. Soon, Xu Canglan surpassed Su Chen again, but before he was happy, Su Chen disappeared again and appeared higher. "damn it!" Xu Canglan gritted his teeth and accelerated his sprint again. However, the higher the rise, the greater the gravity, and the speed of Xu Canglan dropped significantly. This time, before Su catch up with Su Chen, Su Chen again teleported to a height of four kilometers. As soon as his feet landed on the ground, Su Chen felt a huge crushing force coming from her knees, and almost didn''t kneel directly. Shaky, Su Chen finally managed to stand firm. Kong Lingxuan''s demon physique seemed to be stronger, and the impact was not too obvious. However, Xiao Yushi''s constitution was obviously unable to adapt to this huge gravity, and the whole person bent down. Seeing this, Su Chen dragged Xiao Yushi''s poems home and pulled her into her arms. "Shameless man, what do you want to do!" Xiao Yushi raised her pink fist and hammered over Su Chen''s head. Er, in fact, she wanted to hammer Su Chen''s chest, but her height advantage was too great, and she accidentally hit the forehead. What''s more subtle is that Su Chen''s face accidentally hit Xiao Yushi''s chest with a pull. The soft and flexible tactile feedback almost made Su Chen uncontrollable. I usually look at the rigorousness of Xiao Yushi s poems. I did nt think so expected. Based on this touch, Su Chen speculates that she may have reached the D-level, and considering that Xiao Yushi s height and size are larger than normal people, she D is definitely above the standard. "Do nt bother you here. The challenge of Yuexiafeng has just begun, and the road behind is still far away." Kong Lingxuan said darkly. Xiao Yushi''s cheeks turned red, and she quickly turned her head. Su Chen took a deep breath and teleported the mountain again. "boom!" Gravity also increased more than ten times in an instant. Fortunately, the three were prepared this time, urging Yuanli to support the body in time, but barely supported. "Chen ..." As soon as Kong Lingxuan wanted to speak, Su Chen looked at him with a staggered look, and took out a large piece of animal meat from the storage ring and ate it with a big mouthful. "Are you hungry?" Does it take physical energy to perform teleportation? Su Chen said seriously: "In this high gravity environment, it seems to be good for physical fitness and bones. I want to take this opportunity to exercise and improve endurance. Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi rolled their eyes at the same time. Chapter 153： Extreme exercise www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 153 Extreme Exercise Everyone is struggling to climb the mountain. Su Chen is better. He actually took advantage of the strong gravity of the lower peak of the moon to start exercising. This man really missed the opportunity. Although superficially speechless, Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi still admire Su Chen''s heart. Perhaps there is no genius in the world, but some people will work harder to use all circumstances to improve themselves. There is no doubt that Su Chen is the hard-working genius in their eyes. "one two three four" Taking advantage of the cooldown of the teleportation, Su Chen worked hard to squat. I have to say that the effect of exercising here is really good. "Keep going!" Su Chen teleported again and reached a height of five kilometers. Gravity increased in vain. Su Chen squatted down and almost didn''t stand up. His muscles were strained to the extreme, his bones creaked, blood continued to sink to his legs, and his heart beat more intensely. In ten seconds, Su Chen quickly adapted to the high gravity environment here. Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi also seemed to be infected by Su Chen''s enthusiasm. They also began to practice their own physical exercises, began to resist gravity and exercised their bodies. "Damn, it''s impossible, how could I lose to this ant!" Xu Canglan''s footsteps are getting slower and slower, and every step up requires a lot of effort. Seeing that Su Chen was exercising like no one else, Xu Canglan turned pale and gritted her teeth. Jiang Bufan and Li Xuan also started sprinting, trying to catch up with Xu Canglan. Even Meng Qianhun had already reached the two kilometers at this time, but after all, his strength was only to build a base, only to climb here, his legs began to tremble, his face was bloodless, as if it was impossible Supported. But the sister-in-law had a strong heart in his heart. Even at this step, he did not intend to give up and climbed his teeth. "Teleport!" Six kilometers! Gravity is three hundred times that of the outside world! In the process of training, Su Chen has basically adapted. He even started urging the practice of terrestrial fetal exercises, and began to absorb the energy of the terrestrial fetus contained in the peak of the moon. The ground tire air is quite dense and condensed. Under the effect of top-level ground tire training, a steady stream of ground tire gas flows through Su Chen''s soles and pours into his body, nourishing every bone of Su Chen Every piece of muscle. He even started to enjoy the process somewhat. Keep going! Seven kilometers! Eight kilometers! Ten thousand meters! Eight hundred times gravity! Su Chen was extremely excited, and he even gave up teleportation and began to climb upwards on foot. But Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi couldn''t support it. "Although I have heard how terrible it is to climb the lower mountain this month, it is completely different to experience it personally, it is too difficult!" Kong Lingxuan said pantingly. Xiao Yushi was even more embarrassed. She looked pale and almost had no ability to move freely. Su Chen simply crouched down, spread her arms and said, "I''ve all climbed up. I''ll carry you." "You guy is too abnormal." Kong Lingxuan took a deep breath, and without any estimation, he put on Su Chen''s body and lay on his left shoulder. Seeing this, Xiao Yushi thought flawlessly and followed him on Su Chen''s right shoulder. "I wrapped my leg around my waist and fixed it, don''t fall down." Su Chen said. At this moment, the two were too concerned about the image, and they caught Su Chen''s body. Especially in Xiao Yushi''s poems, her long legs were almost extinct. She was caught by her long legs. Su Chen felt full of strength all over her, as if a small universe had erupted, and accelerated towards the top of the mountain. "No, I can''t lose to this ant!" Xu Canglan looked at the back of Su Chen getting farther away, growling in anger, and the corners of his mouth began to overflow with blood. Regardless of the pressure of his body, he began to run up hard, even when he retracted from Su Chen. Seeing that Xu Canglan was about to catch up, Su Chen was not willing to show weakness, and once again performed the teleportation technique, instantly opening the distance. "Do not" Xu Canglan roared desperately, biting his teeth and rushing again. "Fuck, every one is abnormal!" Li Xuan couldn''t help but curse. Jiang Bufan took a deep breath and said to Li Xuan, "If I take back, Su Chen is by no means simple. He is qualified to be my opponent." Li Xuan said, "You may think too much, Su Ge is my idol. You can''t even beat me, and you want to be an opponent with Su Ge, it''s just wishful thinking." Jiang Fanfan frowned slightly: "Li Xuan Ye, you are known as a half-fat boy, and you are known all over the world. You have never seen anyone in the entire Dongli Sea, so why would you treat Su Chen so differently?" "That''s because you haven''t taught me how powerful Su Ge is." As soon as Li Xuan gritted his teeth, he began to accelerate towards the top of the mountain. "Slow down, tell me about Su Chen, I''m very curious about him now." Jiang Fanfan also chased after him. "Boom boom!" Su Chen had unknowingly reached an altitude of 15,000 kilometers. The gravity here has exceeded 1,500 times, plus Su Chen still has two people on his back, which is equivalent to the weight of three people multiplied by 1,500 times and superimposed on his two legs. How big, every step out, there will be a noticeable hardness under the feet, the bones constantly make a sound as if to burst. Su Chen''s complexion also began to turn a little pale, and her heart was not sufficiently motivated to make blood circulate in time. But his speed did not slow down at all. Su Chen continuously absorbed the air of the fetus, and first concentrated the air of the fetus on the heart and blood vessels to strengthen the heart''s power so that the blood supply can return to normal. "I can not make it" Kong Lingxuan wailed, and passed out. Su Chen quickly grabbed her and tied her body with her body with the power of the **** pattern. "I can''t hold it anymore." Although Xiao Yushi still kept his consciousness, he could no longer use a little power in his whole body, and he had no strength to hold Su Chen. Su Chen tied her to herself. "You can''t faint, little fairy. If you faint, I dare to kiss you!" "You ..." Xiao Yushi was weak and unable to lift any power when he wanted to be angry, and said, "Anyway, I can''t hold it anyway." After speaking, she went straight and passed out. Su Chen was ashamed. Speaking of you, each of you has a much higher level of strength than me. Why are you so weak? Do you really think that practitioners don''t need to exercise? Well, in fact, Su Chen came to Dongli Sanctuary before temporarily holding a buddha foot. However, it is also very useful to temporarily hold the Buddha''s feet. At least the effect of Su Chen''s day and night exercise a few days ago is now revealed. So many monsters are not eaten for nothing, and crazy exercises are not done for nothing. Taking a deep breath, Su Chen continued to climb hard. Soon, the top of the mountain appeared looming in Su Chen''s vision. Chapter 154： Invisible bellyband www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 154 Moonlight is flowing, everything is quiet. At the peak of the moon, the gravity is over 5,000 times. It was Su Chen who climbed to the end and it was extremely difficult to take a step. Eventually he relied on teleportation skills and reached the top of the mountain. The massive gravity that was crushed in an instant almost made Su Chen''s body crack. The blood vessels in the legs were unable to withstand such a huge pressure, and they burst open. There were red and purple bruises everywhere, the skin began to crack, and blood could not stop penetrating outward. Su Chen''s eyes were bloodshot, and every breath was particularly difficult and heavy. If it wasn''t for the absorption of a large amount of ground tire air, and the super-restorative power of the immortal map, Su Chen would not be able to stand here. Even so, staying at the top of the mountain for an extra second, Su Chen would be in danger. Su Chen gritted his teeth and started down the mountain, walking towards the second half of Jiu Zhongtian. Perhaps it was because of the test of the lower peak of the moon, that Su Chen felt extremely relaxed during the process of going down the mountain. He hardly spent much time at the foot of the mountain. When the gravity returned to stability, Su Chen couldn''t help but collapsed to the ground, breathing and resting. Too exciting, this is the real test and experience. If not with Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi, Su Chen would like to spend more time in the mountains and challenge his own limit. After taking a rest for ten minutes, Su Chen''s body was almost healed. He got up and took a look, and found that blood was everywhere on his body. The same was true of Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi, and his clothes were almost stained with blood. One day when I saw the river, Su Chen immediately picked up the two and walked over, washing in the river. After washing off the blood on the clothes, Su Chen took the two back to shore, urged Long Yanli to dry the clothes, and took out the healing elixir to feed the two. "Ahem ..." After a while, Xiao Yushi woke up first. With her bright eyes, she asked, "Are we climbing over the moon?" "To correct, I led you over the lower peak of the moon, and the two of you fell asleep all the way. If it were not for holding my thigh, it would be unsupportable on the mountainside." Xiao Yushi blushed, and said with a little shame, "Thank you." "It''s too sincere for Guang Xie to show any action? For example, kiss me?" Su Chenkou said. Xiao Yushi hit a powder punch, but it was soft and weak, but Su Chen grabbed it and held her soft, boneless hand and stroked it. "what" Xiao Yushi shrank back with a disgusting look. After a while, Kong Lingxuan also woke up, she said with a look of pique: "I seemed to dream that I had walked around the gate of the ghost door. The peak of the mountain was too dangerous this month. Thanks to Chen, this time, otherwise we are not at all Can''t climb to the top. " "Take a break, let''s go hunting down the demons. This time, we should be able to shake off Xu Canglan a long distance. After I settle on the first place, maybe you can squeeze back into the top ten, Top five. " "it is good!" The two spoke in unison. After resting for half an hour, Su Chen still did not see anyone turning over the lower peak of the moon, and entered the second half of Jiuzhong Heaven with the three. "So strong floral fragrance." The three walked into a valley, where a variety of strange flowers that glowed, with strong floral aromas, were even acrid. Just then, Su Chen suddenly stopped. For a while, he seemed to see many wandering undead in the valley. Wei Xiong ... Chu Tianming ... Xiao Jian ... Xuan Shuiyu ... Songyang ... All who died directly or indirectly in his hands. Su Chen frowned slightly. "There is a problem here." Kong Lingxuan also choked: "I saw a lot of undead who had died under my hands." Xiao Yushi wondered, "You all saw it? Why didn''t I see anything?" "Did you kill anyone?" Both looked curiously towards Xiao Yushi. Xiao Yushi said: "I practice wholeheartedly, do not fight, do not fight, do not avenge revenge, even if I shot the most, I only hurt the enemy. Except for the demon, I did not step on an ant." Su Chen and Kong Lingxuan both showed admiration. In such a world of weak meat and strong food, it is very rare to be able to achieve no life in your hand. "There should be a magic array here, let''s be careful." Su Chen said that the power of the Divine Pattern came out and formed a shield to protect the three of them. Keeping deep into the valley, Su Chen gradually sensed that there was a breath of demons here. But inside the valley, there is a clear view. Although the existence of the demon can be sensed, the demon cannot be seen at all, and the exact position of the demon cannot be distinguished. Xiao Yushi suddenly stopped walking: "I saw the demon. Its body is translucent, it seems to be invisible. It doesn''t seem to find me, and I can go for a sneak attack." "Do not impulse." Su Chen said: "Tell me the location, let me test its strength first." Xiao Yushi nodded: "Okay ..." Su Chen immediately pulled away the bow of Xun Tian, ??Xiao Yushi simply walked behind Su Chen and held Su Chen''s hands to aim for him. It''s stabbing! Golden arrows traversed the sky, hitting the demon with precision. A loud roar came. The undead in the valley disappeared at the same time, but the demon did not die, but went underground to hide. "Be careful." Su Chen closed her eyes and felt the changes in the air of the ground. This time, she clearly captured the breath of the demons, and immediately performed a strong thunderous blast, descending a thunderous blast. "Let him die while he is sick!" Su Chen sighed and rushed up to launch a bombardment of demons. With the combined efforts of the three, the demons that had been beaten completely collapsed and dissipated. "It seems that this demon has strange powers, but he is not strong." Kong Lingxuan said. Su Chen fired the demon into a monster Yuandan with a fire, and then looked up around the valley. This demon guards here alone, maybe there will be hidden treasures in the valley. Not to mention, this search really found a treasure. "What the **** is this?" Kong Lingxuan said, rolling his eyes. Xiao Yushi turned away with a disgusted look, and didn''t want to look at it any more. Su Chen was also confused. This treasure is actually a hollow pink bellyband worn by a woman! Thin as cicada wings, without weight, there is a strange floral fragrance. But from the outside, it''s just a mediocre or a little private bellyband. But on this bellyband, there is a very strange wave of strength. Su Chen thought, and seemed to see something. She reached for the pink bellyband and grabbed it. "what are you doing!" The two men said in unison, one look I looked wrong. This big pervert has not even let go of the bellyband. Su Chen was ashamed and said, "Look carefully." Speaking, Su Chen still resolutely reached out his hand. They were surprised to find that when Su Chen touched the pink bellyband, the whole arm seemed to be invisible, disappearing without a trace. Chapter 155： The Lord Calls www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 155: The Lord Calls "this is?" Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi were shocked. This bellyband actually has the effect of stealth? Su Chen thought, and performed an appraisal technique on the bellyband. "Ding, the identification was successful." "Hidden bellyband: The top-quality treasure created by Teddy, the Devil Craftsman, was originally a wedding gift to Xiaoyi, but Xiaoyi fled on the spot at the wedding after wearing it. After wearing, she can get Stealth attribute. " Su Chen was ashamed. This bellyband is still a top-class treasure! It is said that this Demon Cultivation Master is also a wonderful work. How could he create such a magic weapon? "This is the top treasure?" Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi are dumbfounded. They haven''t seen high-quality treasures, but this style is too ... contradictory. Su Chen hehe laughed: "This bellyband is worn by women, who do you want?" Both shook their heads at the same time. "Even if it is a top-quality treasure, but this kind of personal clothes is passed by others, or by demons, I would not touch it," Kong Lingxuan said quickly. Not to mention Xiao Yu poetry, from the beginning to the end was an expression of disgust. Su Chen laughed: "Don''t say that. Although this bellyband has a disgraceful history, the effect is beyond doubt. You can wash it if it''s dirty. The two continued shaking their heads, but still couldn''t accept it. Well, actually, Su Chen cannot accept it. And although this is a top-quality treasure, after all, it s a long time ago, the feeling of power has been lost a lot, and the effect of stealth is not very good. It is easy to be caught by the powerful masters, and it is not particularly useful. people. "Then take it to the auction. Anyway, it is a top-quality treasure. There will always be people who like it. It should be able to sell a lot of money. We will divide the money by then." Su Chen said. This proposal was unanimously approved by the two. "That''s it." Su Chen also said, "But the alchemy technique of this bellyband is still worth learning. I m going to study it for a while. Maybe I can also create a magic weapon with stealth effect. At that time, I will make two new ones. I give it to you. " "Bumping ..." One by one, banging chestily knocked on Su Chen''s head. Su Chenqing coughed twice: "Okay, just don''t bother the bellyband, just give you two beautiful little skirts." "It''s pretty much the same." After some jokes, the three left the valley and went on hunting for demons. Until this time, Xu Canglan reached the peak of the moon. Then Su Chen saw from a distance that he rolled down from the top of the mountain and seemed to have lost his consciousness. "It seems Xu Canglan is no longer worried, and he can''t wake up in a few hours." "If Li Xuan and Jiang Fanfan successfully cross the lower peak of the moon, Xu Canglan''s second place may be difficult to keep." "Xu Canglan is very strong, but he relies too much on the extinction sword and does not sharpen himself enough, otherwise he would not lose so badly." Two days later. The end of Nine Dragons. The San Qing Miao Fa has reached its last day. Su Chen was at the top of the list of demons at this time, and his points had exceeded 10,000. The second place is Jiang Fanfan and the third place is Xiao Yushi. As for Xu Canglan, he has dropped to fourth place. In fact, he could have continued to compete, but since the fall of the moon, Xu Canglan seemed to have lost his fighting spirit and did nothing. "It''s finally over!" Kong Lingxuan said that although her ranking was only fifth in this magical ceremony, Kong Lingxuan was still very happy, because she had a good younger brother Su Chen and was able to meet Su Chen here. Su Chen spread her arms with a smile, and said, "To celebrate our smooth journey to the end, come and hug one!" "Color embryo!" "frivolous!" Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi scolded at the same time. As soon as the words fell, all rays of light descended from the sky, attracting everyone. Opening my eyes again, everyone has returned to the Bauhinia Gate. "Congratulations on your successful completion of the magic test." Archbishop Xue Zhen again appeared before the crowd. "At this magic meeting, young talents from all sides showed their talents. Among them, Su Chen, the bishop of Zhengxian from the North Xuan mainland, achieved the most outstanding results. Special move Su Chen entered the tenth heaven. " When he said this, the audience was shocked. Prior to this, most people believed that Su Chen was the only one who surpassed Xu Canglan by opportunistic means. Even if he really reached the top spot, it would be difficult for him to be summoned by the Lord. But now the Lord directly named Su Chen, which means that the Lord has recognized Su Chen''s strength. What a great honour. Many people who had previously vilified Su Chen had bowed their heads in shame. Su Chen''s mood at this time was also a bit subtle. To be honest, he didn''t think he would be summoned by the Lord. After all, his first place wasn''t exactly his own hard work. Without the help of Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi, Su Chen would go to the first place alone , Still very stressful. But Su Chen didn''t think much. It is natural for him to see the Lord, and it does not matter if he does not. I saw Xue Zhen walking slowly to Su Chen and said, "Bishop Su, please." "There is Bishop Laucher." Xue Zhen nodded and took Su Chen through the Bauhinia Gate again. This time, it was transmitted directly to the Tenth Heaven. The tenth heaven is the highest part of the realm of God. The surrounding area is empty and flat. Except for the temple located in the center, there is no other building or even vegetation in the huge tenth heaven. You can see the whole picture at a glance. Overlooking the entire Dongli Sanctuary and even the Quartet. The sky was blue and the sun was shining. As Su Chen kept approaching the temple, a subtle sense of sacredness emerged, and his expressions became sublime and solemn. Before entering the temple, Xue Zhen suddenly stopped and said to Su Chen: "Bishop Su, take the liberty to ask, have you practiced the exercises of the Demons?" Su Chen was moved. Sure enough, it was no coincidence that Xue Zhen had met Xue Zhen at the beginning of his magical game. Xue Zhen must have found something. How to do? How to respond to him? One of the three sects of the Qing Dynasty took the task of removing the demon guardianship, and he practiced the light inheritance and the representative of the right way. If he admits that he has practiced the demon-style exercises, I am afraid there will be bad consequences. But now that Xue Zhen has seen the clue, if he denies it now, I''m afraid he has more suspicions. Just when Su Chenzhen was uneasy, Xue Zhen said again, "No need to worry about Bishop Su, in fact, I am the descendant of the Demons." Su Chen was startled. The archbishop of Dongli Sanctuary, the disciple of the Holy Lord, is actually a descendant of the Demons? Shouldn''t he deliberately deceive himself to seduce himself to tell the truth. Impossible, people like Xue Zhen need not lie about this. "The Lord knows who I am, so you don''t need to worry." Even the Lord knows? Su Chen thought for a moment and nodded her head: "I have indeed cultivated the immortal heritage of the Demons." After Xue Zhen heard it, he was so happy that he quickly said, "Come with me to see the Lord. His elderly will be very happy to hear the news." "Uh?" Su Chen was confused, somehow. Chapter 156： Ye Beibeis life www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 156 Ye Beibei''s Experience Su Chen felt more and more incredible. Why did you cultivate the message of immortal inheritance to please the Lord? It is the Lord, the strongest person in the Dongli sea area, the master of the round sea, and the supreme existence in the minds of countless righteous practitioners, which is almost equivalent to the embodiment of light. Such an incarnation of justice, should I hear the news that some people practice the Demon Inheritance, shouldn''t they kill it quickly? Full of puzzled emotions, Su Chen followed Xue Zhen step by step to the temple. What surprised Su Chen was that the sacred and unparalleled temple was actually made of amethyst, which made Su Chen mistakenly think that he had entered a magic palace. Su Chen suddenly felt a kind of bad feeling. No way How is this possible ... I''m a little bit confused now ... Su Chen has a headache. What kind of situation is this? Will I be silenced? No wonder so many years, except Xue Zhen, no one can enter the Tenth Heaven. This place is for ordinary people to come to. Knowing such a big secret, I feel that I may be killed anytime, anywhere. Xue Zhen said: "When an outsider comes, here will start a magic array to change the shape of the temple, but since you are yourself, there is not so much defense." Su Chen''s heart was dripping with blood, why did I become my own ... The bitterness in my heart cannot be said. Soon, under the leadership of Xue Zhen, Su Chen entered the temple, or the depths of the magic palace. In a fairly elegant room, Su Chen met an old man. An old man with no appearance and no fluctuations in his body, sitting like a sculpture. He has short gray hair and short hair, and his face is a bit wrinkled, but not too old, his skin is rough, and his hands are full of calluses. He doesn''t look like a super strong man in the ocean, more like moving on the dock. The hard work of the goods, even the body is wearing an old white robe. "The disciples met with the Lord, Su Chen had already arrived." Xue Zhen knelt down to the old man with a pious face. This old man is really God ... Su Chen didn''t know what to do for a while, and the whole person seemed extremely awkward and cramped. The old man slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on Su Chen''s body for a moment. Su Chen''s immortal figure was active again, and the power of immortal heritage was also excited. seem There is some special resonance with the Lord. This gives Su Chenyu an illusion, as if his immortal heritage is derived from the Lord. "Babe, are you okay?" The Lord asked. Babe? Ye Beibei? Su Chen swallowed: "How do you know Ye Beibei, Lord?" "Nonsense, she is the daughter of an old husband. Even if she lives abroad and remains anonymous, how can I not know. Although I have never seen her in these years, I still know a little about her, otherwise you I thought that how an orphan drifting on the sea could be picked by the first master of Southern Xinjiang unintentionally. " Su Chen: "..." What the hell. Ye Beibei is actually the daughter of the Lord! The news is also amazing. At half past one, Su Chen couldn''t slow down. and many more Ye Beibei is now his queen in name. The Lord in front of him ... didn''t he become his elder husband? Su Chen was a little panicked. You must know that Ye Beibei is only twelve years old, and others may not see it, but the Lord will not know it. If he knew that Su Chen had ''married'' twelve-year-old Ye Beibei as his wife, no matter whether Su Chen had touched Ye Beibei or not, he would not have given up. In the case of Su Chen, if his future daughter was married at the age of twelve, he would not be able to bear it. The slapping of each other is the best result. To make things worse, life is better than death! Can''t say, absolutely can''t say this! Su Chen swallowed and said, "Ye Beibei has been pretty good. She has no one to dare to provoke in southern Xinjiang, which is called lawless." "Haha, I have the character of the old man." The Lord could not help but laugh. Su Chen didn''t dare to talk in depth on this matter, and quickly shifted the topic and asked: "Holy Lord ... Are you a member of the Demon Race?" "Why, you dare to cultivate even the undead inheritance of my demons, but you dare not admit that my husband is a demons?" "No ... just this ..." The Lord said: "Gongfa is Gongfa, but the path to cultivation is the same. Human nature can be divided into right and evil, but Gongfa has never been divided by any standard. I am both a demon and a human being. Legacy, stating that you should understand this. " Su Chen nodded: "This point, Su is still quite agreeable." "That''s it. I won''t make a mess, let you come today, I want to ask you for help." Su Chen said: "Please tell the Lord." "Bring Babe to see me." Su Chen frowned: "Is this ... suitable?" For whatever reason, the Lord really abandoned Ye Beibei at that time. Su Chen and Ye Beibei had previously talked about this issue. She always insisted that she had no father and mother, and obviously did not want to delve into this issue. The sudden appearance of a father would certainly disrupt Ye Beibei''s life. "I do nt know, but I do nt have much time. I am destined to come back alive here. At the end of my life, the only thing I can rest assured is Babe. I have no support for her. , But also hope to be able to do something for her father in the end. " Su Chen asked in a fog of water: "Where is the Happy World? Holy Lord, how can you easily die if you are a strong man in the sea?" "If you don''t step through Xianmen, you will be the most powerful sage. In the end, you will not escape. The sea of ??the sea ... After all, it is just the ants trapped in the bitter sea." "As for things in the happy world, you don''t need to know now, when you will break through the sea, you will naturally know." Seeing that there was something unspeakable about Su Chen, Su Chen didn''t ask much. He thought about it and said, "When will the Lord want to see Babe? I can''t guarantee that she will come, but try as much as possible." "As soon as possible, I don''t have enough time. I originally wanted to wait until Beibei became an adult, but now I can''t wait." Su Chen said: "Well, after going back this time, I went to Ye Beibei to explain the matter ... Lord, I have one more thing to ask you." "Say it." "Two thousand and seven hundred years ago, what happened to the North Xuan continent, do you know?" The Lord said: "You can ask me about this, and your surname is Su, presumably you should be the descendant of senior Su Yuan. I guess I guess you want to ask me something, I''m afraid your future path will not Smooth sailing, I ca nt reveal many things to you, I can only give you a word of advice-do nt provoke Saint Celestial, let alone Saint Celestial know your secrets, otherwise, no matter where you go, disasters will follow. Chapter 157： Exchange treasure www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 157 Exchange of Treasures When leaving the temple, Su Chen was still a bit lost. Seeing the Lord this time, it really shocked Su Chen. "Mr. Xue, do you know where the prosperous world is? Why does the Lord know that he will die if he goes, or is it necessary?" Outside the temple, Su Chen couldn''t help asking Xue Zhen. Xue Zhendao: "Is it possible for us to figure out what the Lord s thoughts are, I can only tell you that the wife of the Lord, that is, the mother of Bebe, died in the world of freedom." Is the Lord going to get revenge? Su Chen shook her head, thinking too lazily. "Yes, Bishop Xue, can I exchange these points for exercises and magic weapons?" Xue Zhen nodded: "I''ll take you to the treasure hall to choose." He led Su Chen to the teleportation array, and the next moment he came to a huge library-like place. The collections here were so rich that he could not even see at a glance. "This is the interior of the sanctuary. It contains the accumulated history of the sanctuary for thousands of years. It is divided into four areas of heaven and earth and Xuanyuan according to different values. Your points can be exchanged for two treasures in the heavenly area or ten in the area. A treasure, as the majority of the collections in the Xuan District and Yuan District are book literature, you should not be interested. " "Then I''ll take a look at the Sky Zone first." Xue Zhen took Su Chen to the sky. The space here is full of complex **** pattern arrays, many of which cannot even understand Su Chen, a master-level **** pattern master, but it must be very powerful. There are not many collections in the sky area, but they are also filled with seven shelves. Su Chen was too lazy to look at it and asked, "Bishop Xue, is there a way to do it?" "Yes, but Dao Qi is not displayed externally. It is stored in a lower area that is stronger than the defense of the sky. Unless there is the order of the Lord, no one can go." "Then the most valuable treasure in this area?" Xue Zhen chuckled absurdly: "If someone asks this question, I will definitely not say half a word, but you and I have a destiny, I can tell you that this withered kumquat tree, on the value, is equivalent to the sky The sum of ten treasures. " Looking along Xue Zhen''s sight, Su Chen saw a withered sapling that seemed to be a kumquat, but had died, and even the leaves had fallen out, leaving only a few messy branches. If Xue Zhen hadn''t said so, Su Chen had thought that this thing was a bonsai that was not repaired here. "What''s so special about this kumquat?" "It''s just a magic potion, but only if you have a way to make it alive." Magic medicine! That is beyond the existence of treasure medicine. Su Chen has only heard of it and has never seen it. It is estimated that the entire Dongli sea area has no potential to grow a magic medicine, which is too difficult. It''s a shame. It would be useless if it could not be brought alive. But Su Chen still gritted his teeth and decided to replace this kumquat. Anyway, he is also a master planting master. If he can''t, he will spend his skills to continue the planting. There is still hope for resurrecting this kumquat. Later, Su Chen strolled in the sky area again, and found that there was nothing worthy of his enthusiasm. He could make the elixir himself, and the magic weapon could be made by himself. Directly moved to the area. When I came to the area, there were a lot of exercises here. Su Chen can still choose five pieces now, so I naturally wandered around. But Su Chen suddenly thought of a good idea. In fact, what he needs is not a complete exercise, but only a stepping stone. As long as you can look at it a little more and activate your skills, the rest of the exercises are meaningless to him. "Bishop Xue, is there a time limit for my stay here?" Xue Zhen said: "There are no restrictions, you can consult with each exercise, but in the end you can only take five treasures." "I plan to take a closer look and find the right exercises." "Yes, when do you choose, you will leave when you enter the teleportation array. Remember not to bring more treasures, otherwise you will be attacked by the formation method." "Okay, thank you, Bishop Xue." As soon as Xue Zhen left, Su Chen immediately picked up the exercises on the shelf and looked. The first thing Su Chen was looking for was definitely the sword array he needed most. Soon, Su Chen found a suitable exercise method. "Dari Ri Dong Li Jian Zhen!" The word "Da Ri" means the meaning of the most sacred to the most sacred. This is the sword spectrum left by Dongli''s strongest sword sage a thousand years ago. The requirements for practicing the Great Ridong Sword Formation are extremely high. There is no requirement for the strength and understanding of the practitioner. It''s this large Nitto Hori sword array that needs to have at least sixteen flying swords in order to take shape. Sixteen treasure wares, which is an expense absolutely unaffordable by ordinary people. But Su Chen is not worried. He is now the king of tools and can make treasures himself. Su Chen did not hesitate and immediately decided to learn this. He opened the sword and began to look carefully. Dongli Sanyu is not worried about others stealing the exercises here. The reason is simple. This level of exercises cannot be fully grasped without years and decades of enlightenment. In my heart, it is meaningless, because the practice of Gongfa has many restrictions, and it is simply not enough to look at it once. But Su Chen can hang up! He looked at it, it was more than enough, and the remaining things, the skill points can be balanced. After watching for more than a few hours, Su Chen finally activated the new skill ''Da Ri Dong Li Sword Formation''. King level peak sword skills! It takes 500,000 skill points to make a full, Su Chen''s eyes are not blinking, they are full in minutes. Now Su Chen has 4 million skill points, and Wang-level exercises are enough to complete eight points. However, Su Chen is not so greedy. He now has a lot of skills. Too many skills, many of them will overlap, they will not be used at all, and too much learning is also a waste. He plans to learn a few more defensive exercises, physical exercises, and basic exercises. After two hours ... Su Chen''s skill library has five new skills. Defence-based extreme protection and do no invasion. King-level physical training Tianxun physical training, Ancient physical training. Basic practice Bitter Haina Spirit Breathing Technique. Of these five exercises, Su Chen spent two million skill points to full. Now his defense, physique, and cultivation efficiency have all increased significantly. Next, Su Chen had five chances to exchange treasures, and he had no other goals, so he changed five copies of the best refiner materials. Meteorite, Guiyiyan, Nether Silk, Nine Turns of Smoke, and Holy Water. These materials are rare in the outside world, and it is difficult to buy them with money. Su Chen has enough materials to make more than ten treasures. Especially the void silk is the perfect material that Su Chen is going to use to make the cloak. Chapter 158： return www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 158 Return Looking away, Su Chen returned to a heavy sky. At this time, the three fascinating sessions ended, and the masters from all continents were preparing to leave one after another, and the sea seemed extremely lively. Su Chen stretched his waist, he had to go back, he had to go back to the southern Xinjiang to find Ye Beibei, I do nt know what she would think after knowing her life, but she always had to face it, Escape is not the answer. Soon, Su Chen returned to the inn, but saw the lights inside and outside the inn and gathered a lot of people. As soon as Su Chen appeared, the crowd came forward one after another, bowing respectfully to Su Chen. "Congratulations to Bishop Su for being the head of the Magic Faculty." "Bishop Su was met by the Lord, and there must be some great fortunes. In the future, the entire area of ??Dongli will spread Bishop Su''s reputation." Su Chen looked helpless. These group of horse-skinners had no interest in knowing what his name was before. Now he''s face down one by one to climb a friendship. Su Chen didn''t bother to care about these people. When he was about to go upstairs, he suddenly saw Li Xuan and Jiang Fanfan coming side by side. "Jiang Fanfan, do you want to challenge me?" Su Chen asked. Jiang Bufan said quickly: "Brother Su, don''t misunderstand, Brother Fan also came to congratulate Brother Su. Fanfan has not admired a few people in his life, but starting today, Brother Su Fan will be one of the extraordinary respect." "Then I really feel honored." Li Xuan said with a smile: "Su Ge, my brother specially set up a dinner party, and I want to invite Su Ge to have two drinks. I don''t know if Su Ge has time." "Even if you drink, I will leave the sanctuary today. Everyone is a young talent on the sea. There are many opportunities for mutual access in the future. There is no need to be in a hurry." "What Su Ge said is that the younger brother will not bother. In the future, the younger brother must visit Beixuan mainland in person." Li Xuan''s face was docile and humbly, but many people stayed. The half-idiot Taoist Li Xuan, who is so proud, actually admires and compliments Su Chen so much, it is a bit subversive. And even Jiang is extraordinary, but he is the son of the King of Kings who makes him respectful. Most people don''t know exactly what happened in Nine Dragons, and now they are starting to get curious. "The Lord of the Blues is here!" There was a shock outside the door. I saw Xu Canglan gloomily came over. Li Xuan and Jiang Fanfan guarded at the same time. "Xu Canglan, but you can''t afford to lose?" "My brother Su''s story is my Li Xuan''s story. If you dare to shoot here, I won''t just ignore it!" Xu Canglan ignored the two completely, strode into the inn, staring directly at Su Chen. "The shame of today is blue in my heart forever, and within three years, I will surpass you!" Su Chen laughed: "Xu Canglan, you are a little clinging. Okay, I promise your challenge. Three years later, I will be waiting for you in the North Xuan Continent. Li Xuan Jiang is extraordinary. You can also bring people by then. Come watch the war. " After all, Su Chen went upstairs without looking back. At this time, Liu Yue, Kong Lingxuan, and Xiao Yushi all heard the movements and went down the stairs, hearing Su Chen''s words, all three were surprised. "Brother Chen, why do you have to agree to Xu Canglan''s challenge, this guy is in his hands, and his strength is strong after all." "But three years is enough to change a lot of things. I believe in Su Chen''s ability. After three years, Xu Canglan may not even be able to touch Su Chen''s heels." Su Chen grinned. In fact, he didn''t even think so much. He just wanted to take this opportunity to attract these young strong men to the North Xuan mainland three years later. At that time, Su Chen might be able to lend their hand to deal with the mysterious person related to the Holy Sect. When they came, they became a team of three. Because they went back in the same direction, Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi naturally followed Su Chen and left. A huge painting raft floats on the clouds, very fast. Several of Su Chen were sitting in the spacious and comfortable paintings. This is a magic weapon of Kong Lingxuan. It takes only five days to fly from the sanctuary to the North Xuan continent in a floating boat, and it is more than twice as fast as the Golden Crown Roc. At this time, the flying crowns of the Golden Crown Dapeng bird and Xiao Yushi were resting on the deck of the floating boat, and other priests were also in other cabins. Although this floating boat looks small on the outside, the internal space is extremely wide. It is divided into several cabins, and it is more than enough to hold hundreds of people at the same time. "Sir, please tell me what happened later, how did you defeat that Xu Canglan, and the Lord, did you see the Lord himself? What does he look like?" Yueyaer wrapped around Su Chen and asked Dong Wenxi. Su Chen picked up and said something. Of course, it is impossible for Su Chen to say that the Lord is from the Devil. If this news is spread out, it will be enough to cause a huge tsunami in the entire Dongli Sea area. I am afraid that many people will collapse in their beliefs because of this. Yueyaer said, "After a long time, you have become a little white face, sir. You asked Sister Yushi and this peacock to support you, and then pushed you to the first place. Sir, you are too disappointed. Now. " Su Chen is ashamed, and the effort that co-authored me is vain in your eyes, leaving only the impression of being a white face? Both Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi secretly snickered and did not stand up to Su Chen''s "whitewashing". Without knowing it, night fell. The radiance of the stars is reflected on the vast sea, and the lights in the painting are brilliant and the atmosphere is warm. Su Chen personally cooks and makes a sumptuous dinner. Kong Lingxuan said unexpectedly: "Unexpectedly, Brother Chen has such a good cooking skill, it really surprised her sister." Xiao Yushi said: "Sister Xuan must be mentally prepared. After eating Su Chen''s dishes, she will have no appetite if she eats other mountain and sea food in the future." "So exaggerated?" Su Chen laughed: "Sister Xuan will know when you try." Kong Lingxuan was curious, picked up a piece of barbecue and tasted, and her eyes suddenly lighted up. "Sure enough!" Speaking, Kong Lingxuan took out a bottle of wine from the storage ring. "This is the phoenix wine brewed by my mother that year. It has been 500 years old and there are less than ten altars in the world. This altar was stolen by me. It seems that today I have to open everything." As soon as the altar was opened, a strong fragrance of wine floated in the cabin. "Good wine!" "It seems that there is a spirit of antiquity and it is intoxicating." Kong Lingxuan smiled and poured a glass into the crowd, saying, "This phoenix wine is extremely violent. It must be tasted slowly. If it is too powerful, it should be stopped as soon as possible, otherwise only a few drops can make people drunk. "Hmm ..." Before the words fell, Yueyaer slipped under the table, her face flushed, drunk and unconscious. Su Chen is ashamed, what fun is your little girl following? Chapter 159： Night Return South Xinjiang www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 159: Night Returning to South Xinjiang "The light boat went up, dancing and dancing, the beauties were faint, and the good photos were beautiful." Su Chen leaned against the window sill. Behind it was Ye Yueru, thousands of miles of waves. In front of it was a beautiful woman dancing to figure out the shadow. He narrowed his eyes with a smile, and seemed to be drunk in the pleasant time. "Sister Xuan''s peacock dance is so beautiful. You don''t even have eyes widened, but you sing poems in an artsy way. It really surprised me." Xiao Yushi sat next to Su Chen with a jug, and silver hair fluttered in the wind, crossing Su Chen''s cheek. Su Chen rolled up a strand of hair and sniffed at the tip of her nose. "Really fragrant." Xiao Yushi gave Su Chen a glance, but did not resist at all. After a dance, Kong Lingxuan also came to sit next to Su Chen. She drank a lot, her eyes blurred and drunk. She actually leaned on Su Chen''s shoulders, and some cute and scratched Su Chen''s chin. . "Brother Chen, my sister''s dance looks good, but you are the first man in the world to appreciate me dancing." Su Chen grabbed Kong Lingxuan''s delicate and soft hand: "The jump is so good, the only flaw is the too concealed wrap, a little primitive beauty." "Little bad guy ..." Kong Lingxuan hit a powder punch on Su Chen''s chest, and then the whole person slipped and fell on Su Chen''s thigh, half drunk and awake and whispered: "Brother Chen, if you can only choose one of your sister and Yu Shi, then Who do you choose? " "Sister Xuan, you''ve drunk too much." Xiao Yushi''s cheeks were reddish, which was too embarrassing. "select?" Su Chen smiled evilly and clenched her fists: "I want them all!" "hate" "Necrotic ..." "Come on, let''s go to the deck and blow the air and ignore this little bad guy." Su Chen, who was still holding the right hand, was reduced to a lonely child in an instant. Liu Yue and Yueyaer went to sleep long ago. Su Chenyi smiled, turned and lay on the windowsill, and vomited into the vast sea. Damn, this wine is so strong ... Five days later. North Xuan mainland, east coast. "Brother Chen, there is no endless banquet in the world. Sister Xuan should also go back. Today is a farewell. I don''t know when I can see you again. I still want to be precious." Kong Lingxuan said reluctantly. In fact, she really wanted to go to the North Xuan mainland for a few more days, but she was afraid that she might not be willing to leave once she entered the North Xuan mainland. Xiao Yushi said coldly: "I''m going back to retreat and meditate." Su Chen laughed: "How do you feel like you are hiding from me? I am so scary?" Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi looked at each other and said in unison: "If you give me a word, you are invincible!" After speaking, the floating boat immediately turned around and flew away. Yueyaer chuckled and said, "Sir, your pick-up skills still need to be improved." Su Chen: "..." Sitting on the Golden-winged Dapeng bird, the group entered the Beixuan continent, and soon returned to Tiancheng City, landing directly in Tianshuyuan. "grandfather" Yueyaer ran to Xia Huaigu with a smile. Xia Huaigu went to Su Chen and asked with a smile: "Bishop, I don''t know if I can gain anything from this trip?" "It''s okay. I just won the first place and met the Lord." Xia Huaigu nodded: "Don''t be discouraged. After all, you only have the practice of condensing the realm, and you can have the opportunity to participate in the three fascinating dharma meetings. It is a rare experience to see the top genius masters on all continents. What more ... What did you just say? " Liu Yue said with a smile: "The bishop made a big splash at the three fascinating dharma sessions this time, pushing Xu Canglan, Li Xuan, Jiang Bufan and other young strong men in the Dongli Sea area, and the Devil Ranking ranked first. Got a special move from the Lord and entered the tenth heaven. " "Hmm ..." Xia Huaigu passed out. Su Chen is ashamed. Is it so exciting? He quickly helped Xia Huaigu to hold him up and gave him a miracle. After a while Xia Huaigu woke up quietly. "I just ... did you hear me right? Did you really see the Lord?" Su Chen nodded: "Of course it is true. Although I only met once and didn''t talk much, it still benefited Su." Xia Huaigu rushed into the hall uncontrollably and bowed down in front of the statue of Sanqing Dao and said with a pious expression: "San Qing Dao was the ancestor, and I finally gave birth to a peerless genius in Beixuanzheng Puritanism. Even if the old man is dead now, I''m staring! " After speaking, Xia Huaigu knelt on the ground, motionless, and lost his breath. "Grandpa ... Grandpa, don''t you die!" Yueyaer burst into tears, crying. Su Chen stunned, I rely on, what are you doing! He quickly stepped forward, took out a large number of life-saving Dan, all his brain was stuffed into Xia Huaigu''s mouth. "Ahem ..." Xia Huaigu gradually recovered his breath with the help of Xu Mingdan. "I just seemed to see the true face of Sanqing Daozu. His old man was sitting on the futon of starry sky and smiling at me." Su Chen couldn''t help rolling her eyes. You are too scary, Father. After all, Xia Huaigu did not die, and Su Chen was relieved, and also had an excuse to go out and swim for a while, without even attending the celebratory banquet of the day, and went all the way to South Xinjiang. It has been half a year since he left South Xinjiang, and Su Chen did not expect that he could grow to the point where he is in such a short period of time. Now, returning to it should be regarded as returning home. However, Su Chen does not plan to go back in high profile. After all, the purpose of his trip is to take away Ye Beibei. The Lord s time is limited and cannot be delayed too long. The only problem is whether Ye Beibei would like to go to the sanctuary to see the Lord. After all, a dad came out somehow, and no one would immediately accept it. If Ye Beibei is really unwilling to go, Su Chen will certainly not force it, but it is still necessary to convey the words. After all, the Lord is afraid that the time is short. After missing this opportunity, Ye Beibei may never see him again. To their loved ones. All the way, Su Chen took half a month to arrive at Tiancheng City when he arrived, but it took less than two hours to get here, Su Chen flew to Mangshan and entered the southern border. Without stopping at Mangshan, Su Chen flew directly to Dragon Kingdom. Upon returning to his hometown, Su Chen naturally felt a lot of emotions, but he didn''t think about it and flew directly to the queen''s palace. Avoiding the palace guards, Su Chen landed directly on the roof, but heard a crackling noise from the palace. "Well, give money for money!" Ye Beibei''s arrogant voice came. Su Chen is ashamed, you have been too leisurely in this little life. Suddenly, Su Chen instantly moved into the palace. In addition to Ye Beibei, there were Lin Yuerou, Zhende, and Chu Yanran around the Mahjong table. Su Chen was standing behind Ye Beibei at this time. All three Lin Yuerou saw Su Chen, and they all shined in surprise. Su Chen made a hissing gesture to them and walked up to cover Ye Beibei''s eyes. "Ahhhhh ..." Ye Beibei, who was busy collecting money, was suddenly startled. The black dragon pike stabbed in the past, but it seemed to be stabbed on a copper wall with iron walls. There was no response at all. Chapter 160： Take away Ye Beibei www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 160 Take away Ye Beibei "Stab me with a black dragon gun as soon as you meet. Do you want to murder your husband?" Hearing Su Chen''s voice, Ye Beibei suddenly looked happy, and hurriedly turned to look at Su Chen. Then he hit Su Chen with a punch. "It hurts!" Ye Beibei quickly shook her arm and exclaimed: "Su Chen, you have gone a long way to improve your strength a lot. I obviously have already broken through the foundation, and I haven''t responded to you." Su Chen was also surprised when he heard Ye Beibei''s words. Taking a closer look, Ye Beibei''s breath suddenly improved a lot, and she has entered the ranks of building a base. But thinking that this girl''s father was a superpower of the sea, Su Chen was relieved. This is probably because the vitality of the southern world is relatively thin. In addition, Ye Beibei has no famous teacher to teach, and the practice is entirely self-conscious. If she creates suitable conditions, Ye Beibei is now possible to break through the condensed state. "His Majesty!" "My King!" "the host!" Lin Yuerou, Zhende, and Chu Yanran all stood up to salute Su Chen. Su Chen nodded with a smile, walked up and embraced Lin Yueluan and Zhende in her arms, and asked softly, "Is it okay these days?" Lin Yuerou said: "Everything is fine. The only thing that Yuerou now needs to do every day is to cultivate. It won''t be long before Yuerou can break through the sky." Jeanne said: "My king, please rest assured, Jeanne will surely guard the security in the palace, and no one will dare to offend." Chu Yanran, who was ignored by Su Chen, cried crying, "Master, you are partial, why don''t you care about me." Su Chen asked curiously: "Aren''t you in Mangshan, why did you come here?" "Having used to living in the palace. After a few days in the mountains, I couldn''t adjust. My sister and I moved to the palace to live." "You will enjoy it." Su Chen said, "Please clean up. I''m staying here tonight, Beibei, come with me. This time I''m here to talk to you about something." "Specially come back to me?" Ye Beibei was a little confused, but still followed Su Chen to the small garden in the apse. When he sat down in the gazebo, Su Chen sorted out her thoughts and told her about the Lord. After Ye Beibei listened, the lively and joyful smile on his face disappeared instantly. For the first time, Su Chen saw such a serious expression on her face. Sure enough, this incident still brought a certain blow to her. As Su Chen was about to comfort Ye Beibei, she suddenly said, "My dad is not a mussel!" Mussel ... mussel essence? Girl, what is this magical brain circuit, because it was put ashore in a shell ticket, so you think you are the daughter of mussel? "This is not the point. Do you want to see your father? Maybe this is the last chance. If you want to go, I will take you tomorrow morning. If you don''t, I won''t force it." Ye Beibei considered for a moment and said, "My dad is fierce?" Su Chen said: "It''s okay, I talk casually, and laugh loudly." "Then I''ll go." Ye Beibei agreed. Su Chen was surprised: "Don''t you think about it more?" "There is nothing to consider. Although he abandoned me at that time, I guess he must have something to hide. Otherwise, who would be willing to give up my lovely daughter, and now he wants to see me, then I will meet him, even if it is It''s better to scold him face-to-face than to be sullen. " Su Chen smiled, and the girl''s heart was really strong and open-minded. This is somewhat inherited by the Lord. "Now that it''s decided, go to bed early, and I''ll take you off at dawn." Su Chen said. Ye Beibei nodded. "By the way, I have some elixir. If you take it for your master, it will protect him for decades." "Really? That''s great. I''ll go to Master." Holding Su Chen''s elixir, Ye Beibei ran away. Su Chen also returned to the palace, at this time the house had been cleaned up by Lin Yuerou. Lin Yuerou stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty''s Starry Night and Journey, it must be a hard day. Let Chen Ye serve you in the bath." Su Chen nodded, and looked at Zhende and Chu Yanran again, and said, "Come together." It''s night ... be happy. Sleepless all night. In the early morning of the next day, Su Chen stood beside Chen Chen, and all three lost their helmets and armors under Su Chen''s offensive and completely lost their combat effectiveness. Su Chen got dressed and cooked a hearty breakfast for himself, put it beside the bed, and then went to find Ye Beibei and took him out of the palace. Su Chen wanted to visit her mother-in-law, but unfortunately, Hua Guifei went to the north to avoid the summer heat. "Come on me." Su Chen said, the wind, thunder, and fire **** wings were deployed, and Ye Beibei shrouded a layer of **** pattern enchantment to prevent her from being burned by the flames on her wings. Ye Beibei was also straightforward, sitting directly on Su Chen''s shoulder, without any intention of avoiding it. "Fast, Su Chen, what is your realm now? I have clearly broken through the foundation. Why do you feel the gap between you and your strength is getting bigger and bigger?" Ye Beibei asked curiously. "Practitioners are divided into the four realms of building foundation, condensing, birth, and sea. I have now broken through the realm of birth, two higher realms than you." "You are really a pervert. You have grown so much in half a year since you went out. I might as well go out with you in the future and always stay in southern Xinjiang. There is really no room for improvement. There is no opponent to find someone to fight." Originally, she wanted to stay in southern Xinjiang because she was worried about Master s body. After Master Su had taken Su Chen s elixir yesterday, Shou Yuan grew sharply, and she was a lot younger all of a sudden. "Okay." Su Chen naturally has no opinion. Anyway, everything is peaceful in South Xinjiang now. Before the mysterious people come, basically nothing will happen. Since Ye Beibei has already broken through the foundation, there is really no development in staying in South Xinjiang. However, Su Chen felt that the Lord wants to see Ye Beibei now. It is impossible to simply recognize each other. Maybe the Lord does not have another plan for her future. Of course, with Ye Beibei''s temper, whether he will obey the Lord is two different things. Xingyue took part, Su Chen flew for three days and three nights, and finally arrived at Dongli Sanctuary again. When Su Chen landed on the coast, he was hesitant to go to the tenth heaven, Xue Zhen appeared on the beach. When he saw Ye Beibei, he immediately leaned forward and said, "See Miss." "Fu Jun, who is he?" Ye Beibei was still somewhat guarded to outsiders, subconsciously took two steps back, and grabbed Su Chen''s arm. As soon as this word came out, Su Chen knew it was going to be bad. Sure enough, Xue Zhen looked up at Su Chen with an unbelievable look. "Su Chen, are you still personal !!!" The young lady is only twelve years old. How can this kid get started! Chapter 161： Cut Night Sword! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 161 Cut Night Sword! Su Chen was also depressed, glaring at Ye Beibei angrily. On this way, she always called her name by name. How she changed her name here is definitely intentional! "Don''t misunderstand Bishop Xue, there is a secret in it!" Su Chen didn''t dare to be vague, and quickly explained what happened to him and Ye Beibei. After Xue Zhen listened, the anger on his face gradually calmed down and said, "Even so, you know that Miss Bei Bei is only twelve years old, and it is still wrong to marry her. It is still wrong for you to let Miss Bei Bei do this How to marry someone? " Su Chen hasn''t spoken yet, Ye Beibei is unwilling to say: "Who are you? My affairs are up to you, are you my father or my brother?" Xue Zhen was embarrassed by Ye Beibei, and suddenly looked embarrassed, and quickly bowed and said, "Miss must not misunderstand. In Xia Xuezhen, she is the bishop of Dongli Sanctuary and the disciple of the Holy Lord. Xue Zhen also cares. Miss Bei Bei, please excuse me if there is a pass. " "No more nonsense, is nt it that Saint sees me, you just take me to see him or not." Ye Beibei said fiercely. Xue Zhen nodded, and immediately brought Su Chen and Ye Beibei to the Tenth Heaven. When he entered the temple, Xue Zhen stopped Su Chen and said, "The Lord saw Miss Beibei, and you and I were waiting outside. Right. " Su Chen shrugged, walked casually to the steps on the side and sat down, waiting patiently. To be honest, Su Chen is still very worried about Ye Beibei, not that the Lord will not be good for her, but whether Ye Beibei''s little temper will be violent at any time. of. "Ding, today''s mission release: Enter the temple to dig for treasure, and successfully reward 50000 skill points." While Su Chen closed her eyes and raised her mind, suddenly heard the voice of the system. Finally waited, the long-lost treasure hunt task. He hasn''t done any daily tasks for several months. After the daily daily tasks fail, the skill points rewards will increase a lot the next day. After accumulating so long, the rewards have risen to 50,000. Only by digging treasures can Su Chen''s interest be evoked. Spreading his hands, a golden treasure map appeared in Su Chen''s hands. The coordinates of the treasure chest are in the temple behind him, and within a distance of less than one thousand meters, Su Chen can instantly move past. But Xue Zhen was still around, Su Chen had to find a way to avoid him first. "Bishop Xue, can I go shopping nearby?" "It''s up to you." Xue Zhen''s thoughts at this meeting don''t seem to be on Su Chen, as long as he doesn''t enter the temple, it doesn''t matter where he goes. Su Chen strolled and walked to the other side of the temple. After avoiding Xue Zhen''s sight, Su Chen immediately moved to the treasure location. This is a cluttered room in the temple, empty and nothing special. Su Chen picked up the fish intestine sword, cut open the ground directly, and dug out the treasure chest buried underground. "Snapped!" Su Chen directly opened the treasure chest. I saw a flash of light, the treasure chest disappeared, and a red card appeared in Su Chen''s hand. Summon card again? Su Chen took a closer look, but she saw the words "random redemption card" written on the card. "Appraisal!" "Random Redemption Card: You can randomly redeem a secret treasure from the Three Thousand Worlds." Is it purely random? That''s not gambling. Su Chen touched the Fortune Koi moving in his arm and said, "Koi Koi, good luck to me!" Su Chen immediately used a random redemption card. "Ding, congratulations to the host for redeeming a piece of S-class secret treasure Sky Gold . Heavenly gold? Listening to names is a good thing. Then a big slab of pebbles appeared in Su Chen''s hands ... stone? Su Chen hesitated, shouldn''t this be the same stone as the emerald rough? Could there be a treasure in it? "Appraisal!" "Gold in the sky: Although a cobblestone from the immortal world is an ordinary stone, because it has been stepped on by an immortal, it contains a ray of immortality and is the best material to create magic weapons." God what is the broken stone stepped by the fairy. Can this stuff even be used to create magic weapons? Still the best material? Su Chen was a little bit nervous. A broken stone, because it was stepped on by a fairy, turned into the best material. The power of the fairy is too scary! Putting away the gold from the sky, Su Chen shook her head and moved away from the temple. Back at the main entrance of the temple, Su Chen once again settled and meditated. This sitting passed three or four hours. Ye Beibei finally came out of the temple. "Ms. Beibei, don''t you really want to stay in the sanctuary? This is the center of the entire Dongli sea area. You can stay here and get the best teachers to teach you, to maximize your potential and let your Strength is booming. " Xue Zhen stepped forward and said. Ye Beibei ignored him, walked directly to Su Chen, dragged his arm and said, "Let''s go back." Su Chen froze without asking, nodding, "OK." But at this moment, the old voice of the Lord suddenly passed into Su Chen''s mind. "Little guy, take care of my babe for me, this is the last request of my life." As soon as the words fell, a flying sword flew out of the temple and fell into Su Chen''s hands. This flying sword is pure white, glowing with holy light. The moment the sight falls on the sword, it seems that even the soul has undergone a baptism, and the heart becomes extremely peaceful and peaceful. "It''s actually the Sword of Night! This is the saint who has followed the Lord for thousands of years. I never thought the Lord would give you the sword of Night Sword!" Xue Zhen was frightened, and a faint jealousy flashed in his eyes. And greed. Top grade device! Su Chen is also very surprised. You must know that Xu Canglan''s extinction sword seems to be just a lower grade Taoist device. This upper grade Taoist device is unique in the entire Dongli sea area! It is unexpected that the Lord would give him such a powerful magic weapon. Is this the chip that allowed him to protect Ye Beibei? Su Chen took a deep breath, put away the Night Sword, and turned and bowed to the temple: "Please rest assured that I will never let anyone hurt Beibei a cold hair." "Don''t talk nonsense to him." Ye Beibei dragged Su Chen and flew away from the Tenth Heaven. Flying all the way out of Dongli Sanctuary and coming to the vast sea, Su Chen couldn''t help asking: "What did the Lord say to you?" "He''s a **** who left his wife and daughter. There is no need to care about her. He wants to let him die." Ye Beibei seemed to be really angry, but she didn''t want to say anything. Su Chen could not help crying when she saw her picture of being forced to stop crying. "Let me sleep on my back, I will carry you back." "Yep" Ye Beibei lay tightly on the back of Su Chen and hugged him, tears dripping, wet Su Chen''s shoulder, but never made a sound. Chapter 162： Start Treasure Maker www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 162: Beginning the Treasure Hunt It is already five days later to return to southern Xinjiang. There is no need to hurry on the return journey, and Su Chen does not have the stars and the moon, but takes Ye Beibei to play in the sea for a while to help her ease the mood. After a few days, the effect is good, at least Ye Beibei has recovered as before, and Become a big grin. However, Su Chen can still see that after this incident, the innocent time before seemed to be getting farther and farther away from Ye Beibei. This is also an indispensable growth experience in life, Su Chen still believes that Ye Beibei can survive. Su Chen stayed in southern Xinjiang for six days. He spent two days with his mother-in-law, Hua Guifei, and planned the government affairs arrangements after Ye Beibei''s departure. In the last two days, Su Chen was not idle. He rushed out a large number of elixir and used it to arm the practitioners in southern Xinjiang. In addition, it also spread a lot of practice methods from Beixuan Kingdom. In the past, there were few strong men in southern Xinjiang because of the suppression of the demons. Before any genius with a fledgling power rose, they were targeted by the demons. There is no room for growth, but now the demons have been conquered. For the time being There are no internal and external problems, and the prime time for practitioners is completely welcomed. Coupled with the help of the exercises brought by Su Chen, in the past few years, maybe a group of young talents could be born. Su Chen can protect southern Xinjiang for a while, but he can''t protect it forever. If he wants to develop safely and prosperously, he still needs more young blood. After six days like this, Su Chen said goodbye to Lin Yuerou and others and took Ye Beibei to go north. All the way through the gallop, Su Chen returned to Tiancheng City more than half a day later. "What a big city!" Although I have been to Dongli Sanctuary before, I have come and gone in a hurry, Ye Beibei did not observe too carefully, but this time when I came to Tiancheng City, Ye Beibei was marveled at the magnificence of this big city, walking in the bustling bustling Can''t help but linger on the street. "In the future, I will have a chance to see. I will take you to Taiwuyuan for enrollment first. There is a good place for spiritual practice." Ye Beibei nodded. As soon as she entered Taiwuyuan, Su Chen saw Yueyaer riding Jin Xuanwu for a walk in the flowers. Yueyaer saw Su Chen coming back, and immediately patted Jin Xuanwu''s turtle shell, welcoming them together. Seeing Ye Beibei next to Su Chen, Yueyaer suddenly gave a smirk: "Sir, aren''t you going out for a swim, why did you take a trip and bring a younger sister back, shouldn''t you go to pick up girls?" . " Su Chen said with a smile: "This is my old friend Ye Beibei. She is only twelve years old and younger than you." "what!" Yueyaer jumped in fright, and flew to Ye Beibei several times, looked at her full body, looked at her own washboard, and suddenly burst into tears: "You deceive Man, how could she be smaller than me, I don''t believe ... " "She''s Yueyueer. It''s my little follower. You can live with her later." Su Chen said to Ye Beibei. Ye Beibei nodded with a smile, stepped forward and touched Yueyaer''s head, and said, "Sister Yueyaer, don''t cry, don''t cry, I will teach you a way to guarantee that you will be like me Forward and backward. " Su Chen was ashamed when she heard Ye Beibei''s words. "Really?" With a look in front of Yueya''er''s eyes, she suddenly held up Ye Beibei''s arm in an intimate manner, and began a chattering chat. Apparently they just met, but they seem to have become best friends. But this is also good. Ye Beibei has been in a trough these days. It is also good to have Buer to accompany her to relieve boredom. After taking Ye Beibei to the dean to go through the enrollment formalities, Su Chen led her to the bamboo house, personally cooked a meal of grilled fish, and then asked Yueya to take her around the valley. Familiarize yourself with the new environment. Su Chen left Tawuyuan on the occasion and went to Liu''s house to find Liu Yue and bring him the various elixir and spirit mine that Liu Yue acquired during this time. Da Ri Dong Li Sword array is already full, but sixteen treasure flying swords are needed to form a complete sword array. Su Chen is ready to start making treasures. "Bishop, everything you want has been acquired, and this time, many big families in the city have enough to contribute a number of spiritual treasures, congratulations to the bishop for making a name for the North Xuan Continent at the Three Qing Dynasty. Liu Yue took out a storage ring and gave it to Su Chen. Su Chen opened it and saw that there were at least 300 elixir and thousands of tons of various kinds of spiritual mines. He nodded with satisfaction, praising Liu Yue hardly. When I returned to Taiwuyuan, it was completely dark. As soon as the two lollipops returned from the hot spring, Yueyaer immediately saw Su Chen''s look of contempt. "Sir, you''re so disappointed that Babe is twelve years old!" Su Chen was stunned, it seems that Ye Beibei said he married her as queen again. On purpose! Su Chen knocked Ye Beibei angrily: "You can''t control this little mouth, right? Nothing, now that you leave South Xinjiang, the identity of this queen is no longer necessary, I will write it later A piece of paper is off and you are off and you are free. " Ye Beibei said with his hands on his hips, very arrogantly: "No, it s not easy. Please ask God to send God easily. Although I ca nt be a queen now, I can be a bishop''s wife. Status is greater than before. Leave me, you have to pay more. " "by" Where did this girl learn this? This is the rhythm of Ding Suchen who is begging and begging. Su Chen gritted his teeth and said a harsh word: "Wait and see, you will be an adult in four years. When you want to escape my Wuzhishan, it will not be so easy." "Slightly ..." Ye Beibei vomited his tongue at Su Chen and pulled Yueyaer back to the cabin. Su Chen shook his head helplessly, walked through the bamboo house, and came to the grove behind, took out all kinds of spiritual mines, and was ready to start refining. At the level of Su Chenqi, refining ordinary lower-quality treasures is no problem at all. However, treasures are not like spirits. To awaken the power of the treasures, they also need psychics, so that the flying sword can give birth to the sword spirit. His fish-gut sword uses the spirit of the demon as the sword spirit, which is an efficient way. It happens that Su Chen also has a group of ghost servants. From this group of ghost servants, some relatively powerful ones can be selected to act as sword spirits and speed up the efficiency of the refiner. The sword array''s requirements for a single flying sword are not too high, as long as it can gather the sixteen-handed flying swords, and Su Chen also received the sword of the night from the Holy Lord. You can use the Night Sword as the main sword of the sword array, the power is absolutely sufficient. "If you can get a flying sword with the quality of sixteen handles to form a sword array, I don''t know how terrible the power can be!" Su Chen quickly shook her head, or stop dreaming, concentrate on the refiner. Chapter 163： Kumquat ripe www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 163 Ripe Kumquats Without sleep all night, Su Chen finally shaped the first Feijian. The difficulty of making a treasure is much greater than that of a magical thing. Su Chen calculated it. Even if he built it in the fastest way, he could build a treasured product in ten hours, even if it was very fast. Already. In addition, the process of forging treasures is very labor-intensive. To successfully create one, you must rest for a day. According to this efficiency, it would take at least a month for Su Chen to build all the 14-handed flying swords needed. But Su Chen is not in a hurry, he still has plenty of time. The mysterious man will not appear until three years later, and now Su Chen has broken through the birthplace and the pressure is much less than before. Even in the past three years, his strength can be improved a lot. As long as the mysterious man is not a strong man in the round sea, then Su Chen can definitely make him come back. As for the possibility that the mysterious man is a powerful man in the round sea, Su Chen also considered it. If that''s the case, no matter how hard Su Chen works hard, it''s definitely hard to bump into him head-on. At that time, Su Chen probably can only go far. With a tired look back to the bamboo house, Su Chen fell asleep in bed. It was not until the afternoon that Su Chen recovered her spirits. After hearing the tinkling noise outside the door, Su Chen pushed out the door and saw Ye Beibei and Yueyaer busy in the kitchen, a strong scorching smell coming out. "Are you cooking?" Yueyaer walked out of the kitchen with a smoky face and said: "Mr. smelter worked hard, Yueyaer wanted to cook Mr. Lao for himself, but failed." "Don''t you look down on me last night, why do you want to please me now?" Yueya Er smiled: "Mr. Ye will really make fun of you, Yueyao dare to despise you, at first, Yueyae was a little impulsive. I didn''t think about the situation. Last night Babe told me the truth, I only knew it. You blame yourself sir. " Su Chen was ashamed. "Clean up the kitchen, let me do it ..." After preparing lunch, Su Chen has no appetite, but Yueyaer and Ye Beibei are satisfied. "Fu Jun, I''m full to go shopping, remember to call me for dinner tomorrow." Ye Beibei eat dry and clean, and left. "Mr. rests slowly and I retire." The two held hands and left Jinwu in a leisurely manner. "Two little guys who eat and drink ..." Su Chen shook her head and went alone to the backyard water pond. A small field was cultivated nearby, and the withered kumquat was planted. Although this kumquat did not completely die, it was languishing, and it was extremely difficult to revive it. Even the master-level implantation was not enough. However, when dead horses were used as live horse doctors, Su Chen tried many ways to strengthen the vitality of kumquats. The effect is minimal. Su Chen sat on the dirt and looked at the little kumquat sapling in front of her. Suddenly, she took out the heavenly gold and buried it under the root of the kumquat. Nourishing this kumquat with the immortality contained in the heavenly gold may be effective. No effect was seen in a short period of time, and Su Chen didn''t sit still, went to the grove in the woods again, and another day passed. When the second treasure weapon Feijian was built, it was already the night before. For thirteen hours, Su Chen''s legs were weak when she walked out of the grove, her arms could not be lifted at all. However, Su Chen was in a good mood. He discovered that the energy-consuming skills of the refiner caused him to have a clever move. During the exercise, he could practice the physical skills at the same time. This persistence for a month to ensure that his physique can be further improved. When he returned to the backyard, Su Chen was pleasantly surprised to find that the vitality of that strain of kumquat was much stronger than yesterday. The spores of rice grains had begun to reveal on the bare branches! Sure enough, being nourished by immortality is still very helpful. "Cannot be wasted. I will bury the newly refined Feijian in the soil to see if I can absorb a ray of fairy air." Su Chen''s thoughts buried the flying swords near the gold in the sky, and by the way, she engraved a magic pattern around the world, attracting the vitality of heaven and earth to gather. Although the heavenly gold itself is also the best refining material, it is only used to create a magic weapon, which is not very useful, but if the fairy is used to nourish more magic weapons, it will feel more cost-effective. . And to be honest, Su Chen didn''t know how to make this heavenly gold. After all, its essence is an ordinary cobblestone, and it can''t be made into a stone sword. Back in the bamboo house, Su Chen was exhausted and fell asleep. As a result, Su Chen was awakened after not sleeping long. Opening his eyes, Ye Beibei and Yueyaer sat next to him side by side. Yueyaer still had a slender feather in his hand, obviously there was no good idea. "Sir, I''m hungry." "Fu Jun, I''m hungry." Su Chen said angrily: "Let''s eat a hungry meal." "No, no, no, you can''t sleep at night if you can''t eat the food made by your husband." "It is not natural for husband husband to cook for his wife. It is a matter of course." Su Chen''s face turned black: "Nothing can be said today." "As long as my husband gets up to make dinner, Yueya will massage him three ... two hours." "Babe is full, so she has the strength to wash the husband''s clothes and feet to clean up the house." Su Chen suddenly lighted up and said, "Not ready to catch the fish to make a fire." The two smiled, and the fart went to work. After grilling the fish and eating dinner, the two patted their belly and left the bamboo house, and Su Chen caught them one by one. "I want to run when I have eaten. No way. Bebe goes to do the laundry. You give me a massage, Yueya, and I won''t wait for your husband. In the future, I don''t want to eat a fish." "Oh, I''m so sleepy, I fell asleep ..." "Slightly, it is impossible to do laundry, it is impossible in this life." "I think you are beating!" After some chicken flying dogs jumped, Su Chen failed to subdue the two foolish loli and ran away for them. Depressed, Su Chen returned to the bamboo house and fell down to sleep again. Time flicked. It is a month later. Midsummer gradually passed, the autumn wind swept away, and the green leaves were yellow, but Su Chen''s small yard revealed a pleasant greenness. The magic medicine kumquat is nourished by the heavenly golden immortal nourishment. It has not only grown a piece of young leaves, but also hung three golden yellow kumquats. This kumquat is no more than the size of a pecan, and it looks basically mature, exuding a seductive fragrance. The smell just smelled, and Su Chen drooled. The unspeakable sweetness made Su Chen couldn''t help but want to swallow it. "Appraisal!" Let''s first see what effect this kumquat has. Chapter 164： Tao Heaven Body www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 164: Tao Heaven Body "Golden fruit of Tao Fei: a magical potion that blooms for five hundred years and produces fruit for five hundred years. It matures for five hundred years. It produces only one fruit at a time. Fetus, evolved physique, there is a 1% probability that after taking it, you can get a special physique ''Taotianzhi''. " After seeing the introduction of this little kumquat, Su Chen was shocked and curious. It takes 1,500 years for this elixir to grow from maturity to maturity, and it will take 1,500 years to produce a golden fruit. How did he come to him and mature in just one month? Could it be the effect of the heavenly golden radiant scent that promotes the growth of the golden fetus? In that case, it makes sense. This makes Su Chen yearn for the power of the fairy. The stones that one stepped on contained such amazing power, how incredible the power of the fairy was. I m afraid that it s not like you can open up new worlds at your fingertips! "But Xue Zhen didn''t know what An''s heart was, so I chose such a" magic medicine ". If it weren''t because of the heavenly gold, I would have to raise it for 1,500 years before I could get a golden fruit. By that time, the daylily is bright. " Su Chen shook her head, plucked all the three golden fruits, and figured out how to use them. Just eat it directly, is he going to eat it alone, or will he give Yueya and Ye Beibei two? After taking this fetal golden fruit, there is still a 1% probability that special characteristics can be obtained. Although I do nt know what the strength of this heavenly body is, but the special constitution rarely appears in the practitioners. Any special constitution has great use and potential. What Su Chen lacks most is talent qualifications. If he can obtain a special constitution, then this aspect will not be a problem at all. According to his current conditions, it is difficult to break through the sea of ??the sea. It''s unknown whether we can survive. But as long as you have a special constitution, the road ahead will not be smooth, and it will definitely be better than now. "Never mind, eat one first and then say, if you can stimulate a special constitution, then the remaining two will be given to Yueyaer and Beibei. If not, then I will eat all three golden fetuses." Su Chen said that although the probability of 1% seems to be very low, after all, this fetal golden fruit has been nourished by immortality, and it may be different. Besides, Su Chen also has a koi carp body. The lucky draw is also a table of luck, and the probability of winning once is not without. Back at the bamboo house, Su Chen sat cross-legged, picked up a golden fetus and sent it to her mouth. With a bite, the sweet juice flows, Su Chen refreshes from the tip of the tongue to the roots of the teeth, from the mouth to the throat, from the lungs to the heavenly cap, and from the ground to outer space. The deliciousness of this fetal golden fruit cannot be described by words. Su Chen''s soul seemed to float out of the body at once, and he couldn''t help but want to fly to the sky and shouted: How so delicious! Su Chen was paralyzed sitting on the ground, showing a look that looked as if she had been spoiled. The whole person had given up thinking, and was totally immersed in the deliciousness of the Taobao Jinguo. At this time, the medicinal power emitted by Daotai Jinguo began to penetrate into Su Chen''s limbs and bones, and then went straight to Shihai and merged into the spiritual fetus. I don''t know how long before, Su Chen gradually regained consciousness, it was late at night looking out the window. Su Chen wiped her mouth and wanted to have a refreshment. Suddenly a system prompt came. "Ding, congratulations to the host for the special constitution Tao Tian Zhi , and reward 1 million skill points. "hiss" Su Chen suddenly took a breath, when was the system so generous and directly rewarded one million skill points? Too late to think, Su Chen quickly felt his current physical condition. He felt that his knowledge of the sea had more than doubled and he could hold more vitality. His spirit womb also seemed to be full of vitality, emitting a faint glow of light. His body seemed to be thinner, the excess fat completely disappeared, the muscles became stronger and stronger, and he raised his hands to his feet, full of terror. Although the overall has not changed much, Su Chen obviously felt that his temperament has improved a lot. He tried to motivate the elemental force in the body, and found that the elementary force works more smoothly and faster in the body. To know. It takes time for Yuanli to circulate in the body. Yuanli circulates in the body for a week, along the meridians of the size, as a week. With Su Chen''s strength, Yuanli runs for a week and only takes a few seconds. But that was before. At this time, Su Chen urged Yuanli, and there was almost no process. Yuanli ran for a week, as if it was done in an instant, and it was as fast as lightning. The speed of Yuanli''s flow has increased at least twenty times! This means that when he exercises his skills, he can go faster, and when he cultivates, he will be more efficient at absorbing the vitality of the heavens and the earth. This change alone made Su Chen overjoyed. In addition, Su Chen felt another point. His thinking speed has become faster. Any thought flashed in his mind, he could capture the key. This means that his brain nerves have been strengthened, and his memory, logical thinking, computing ability, and deduction ability have been greatly enhanced. Don''t underestimate this. This is often the gap between genius and mortal! Su Chen''s strength has increased rapidly before, but he is still an ordinary person in essence. But after this series of upgrades, Su Chen''s current qualifications have been far away from ordinary people and rose to the height of genius! And not just a general genius, but a super genius qualified to match his current strength. In the huge Dongli sea area, there are hundreds of thousands of creatures, but the strongest born is only three digits. If it is said that Su Chen''s talents may belong to a medium level among these billions of deities, now he is likely to jump into the top one hundred or even higher. Is this the benefit of Taoism? Su Chen took a deep breath. He thought that being an ordinary person was actually good. But it was only when he acquired this genius qualification that he realized. That''s the real **** day! Especially the clear and smooth thinking makes Su Chen feel refreshed, as if nothing in the world can disturb him. Su Chen sat cross-legged and tried to start practicing. Suddenly, a huge amount of heaven and earth vitality swarmed, and Su Chen was attracted to the sea of ??knowledge. It''s just predatory! In the Taiwu hospital, including the director, all the people in the practice suddenly opened their eyes and looked in the direction of the bamboo house in surprise. The vitality of the earth and the earth has abandoned them ruthlessly, and under Su Chen''s powerful plunder, he continually throws his arms towards Su Chen. Compared with Xu Canglan, who was in Xia Keju, it is better than that! Chapter 165： Monster Tribe www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 165 Monster Beast Tribe After some practice, Su Chen slowly opened her eyes. Before sighing, Su Chen discovered that many people had gathered outside the bamboo house. "Bishop, accept the magical power. If you continue to cultivate like this, we will not be able to absorb any vitality in the world." "The bishop begged to let go. I''m going to break through the tenth of the foundation soon. There is no vitality left. I can''t cultivate." Su Chen walked out of the bamboo house awkwardly and said, "Ahem, it was only an accident. You continue to cultivate, and I will not steal your vitality anymore." The crowds then dispersed. Yueyaer and Ye Beibei also came over at this time. Su Chen''s thoughts caught them directly into the bamboo house. Yueyaer hurriedly covered her chest and said helplessly, "Sir, have you finally revealed your devil''s claw to me?" Su Chen had a brain crash and took out the remaining two Tao Fei Jin Guo, and stuffed them into the mouths of the two. "Don''t vomit, eat it." The two did not know why, but after feeling the wonderful fragrance of Tao Fei Jin Guo, they couldn''t help eating it. Suddenly, the two of them forgot about it, showing the expression of being spoiled. This process lasted for nearly two hours, and the two of them were completely confused and dreamy, and completely lost their self-consciousness. If someone had run away at this time, they would not have any resistance. Two hours later, Ye Beibei woke up first. She swallowed and looked at Su Chen with great surprise. "how about it?" "I ... my physique seems to have strengthened a lot, my thinking is clearer, and my vitality is absorbed faster." Su Chen nodded: "It seems that you have successfully obtained the body of Dao Tian." Sure enough, the Taoist Golden Fruit after being transformed by the immortality can easily give the Taoist Taoist body. It depends on whether Yueyaer can succeed, after all, her qualifications are much worse than Ye Beibei. After a little more than half an hour, Yueyae woke up, she wiped her saliva, and said with a puzzled expression: "What just happened, how do I feel like I''ve become a person?" It seems that she has also successfully obtained Taotian body! Su Chen didn''t give much explanation, and flew out of Taiwuyuan while carrying the two, all the way to the mountains and forests outside the city. There are no other practitioners here, and they can absorb the vitality of the world. Su Chen separated the two, allowing them to start absorbing the strength of the heavens and the earth at the same time and experimenting with the increase in the efficiency of practice. After experimenting for an hour, the sky was almost bright, and Su Chen awakened the two. Ye Beibei''s face was full of surprises: "I was able to absorb the vitality of the world, at least thirty times faster than before!" "so much?" Yueyaer said: "I also absorbed much faster, but only less than twenty times." Su Chen pondered for a moment. It seems that there is a gap in this heavenly body. His speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth has increased by about 25 times, which is better than Yueyaer, but not as good as Ye Beibei. It can be seen that Ye Beibei''s qualifications are already very bad, and even after obtaining the body of Dao Tian, ??it is even more bad. "Taiwuyuan can''t live. Otherwise, if we practice in it for three days, other people will not be able to gain the vitality of the world and have to move." Yueyaer brightened in front of her eyes and said, "I know there is a good place where there is absolutely enough vitality and no one can grab it." "Where?" "On the northwestern plateau of the North Xuan Continent, there is a forest of monsters entangled there. In the center of the monster beast forest, there is a large lake, which is the holy sea in the mouth of the demons. The concentration is extremely high, but the only problem is that there are many powerful monsters, and even a few great monsters. When the dean went to suppress it in person, he returned without success. " "There are still monsters in the North Xuan Continent?" Su Chen asked curiously. "This is a secret that most people do nt know. It s what my grandfather said before that I leaked it. It is said that the monsters in the monster forest, the holy sea that is guarded, hide what treasures, in order to prevent practitioners from competing for treasures. It was not announced to the public. Of course, ordinary practitioners have no strength to approach the Holy Sea. " Su Chen immediately cut off and said, "Go back to pack and we are going to move to the Holy Sea." The tree moves dead and lives. Although life in Taiwuyuan is very comfortable and comfortable, the enquiry generation asks to challenge the self-challenge, and if people go higher, they will retreat if they do not advance! After returning to Taiwuyuan, Su Chen asked the two little ones to pack up. He came to Liufu and Liu Yue and greeted him. After all, he didn''t know how much to stay, so please let me know in advance, lest she would worry. As for the affairs of the Orthodox Puritans, Su Chen didn''t care about it anyway, he was not much different from his presence. The next morning, Su Chen set out with Yueyaer and Ye Beibei. All the way through the gallop, go straight to the Northwest Plateau. That night, Su Chen arrived at the Monster Forest. He grabbed a monster directly, controlled it with his beast control, and questioned some information about the monsters here. In this monster forest, there is a powerful monster tribe. In this tribe, there are three big demon who are born out of birth. They are still brothers of righteousness. The big brother is called ''Da Wang'', the second is called ''White Elephant King'', and the third is called ''Cat Lone King''. His Majesty, there are more than a dozen condensed great demon, and nearly a hundred great demon built. It is also worth mentioning that this demon tribe is not a native demon tribe of the Northern Xuan continent. Two hundred years ago, the number of big demon in the monster forest was far less than one tenth of the present, and there were no big demon born out of birth. It was more than 170 years ago that the three immortal monsters, who came with their Majesty demon, migrated from the sea. Unlike the wildly grown monsters, these three immortal monsters, Obviously, they have all practiced orthodoxy. They do not act as harshly as the average demon, but they are very cautious. Obviously they have the strength to not lose to the practice world of the North Xuan continent, but for more than 100 years, they have always been hiding in this forest, have never left, and have never invaded the human villages of the outside world. It is also for this reason that practitioners in the North Xuan continent rarely know that there is such a powerful demon power in this forest. "So it sounds like these monsters don''t look like bad people," Yueyaer said. Ye Beibei nodded his head: "It''s hard to see that they have never bullied the nearby mountain people. It''s not like the behavior of ordinary demons." Su Chen thought for a while and said, "Since this is the case, we don''t have to kill them, go directly to the forest center to find them. If they are good at speaking, then they can live together peacefully. If they are not good at speaking, it is not too late to start. Su Chen said that for safety reasons, he still offered to cut Yeye Sword. The fierce sword only vented a little and went out, then cut a flat and open road in the impenetrable mountain forest. Chapter 166： Surrender to the Three Monsters www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 166 Surrender to the Three Demons The three men Su Chen strode into the forest. At the same time, the monsters in the forest also retreated. "The power of Zhan Yejian is truly overwhelming, far more than Xu Canglan''s extermination sword, but unlike the sword of extinction, the breath of Zhan Yejian is more sacred and bright. It is not a killing sword like the extermination sword. A relic. " Su Chen muttered to herself. The Holy Lord went to the holy with the devil, making Su Chen even more awed. In his body, Su Chen saw a shadow of coexistence of light and darkness. Then, can Su Chen, who has both light and dark skills, follow the path of the Lord, imitate the Lord, enter the holy land with magic, and step into the threshold of the sea? Su Chen vaguely touched something. Unfortunately, his strength is not enough. After breaking through the reborn, he also practiced for a while, but even the opportunity to break through the reborn has not yet come. Obviously, after the practitioner''s strength reaches the level of birth, it is more difficult for each step to go up than in the past. Even if the body of Dao Tian is obtained, it is very difficult to break through to the top ten in a short time, let alone there are three or nine disasters waiting for Su Chen. At least for now, I want to break through the sea of ??chaos. The situation is still a bit remote. The sea of ??self-restraint, the road of transcendence, is many times more difficult than Su Chen imagined. Along the way, no demon would dare to invade. Unconsciously, the three had already reached the core area of ??the monster forest. "Meow" A grumpy cat roared. An orange fat cat suddenly stood in front of Su Chen. "Humans, this is not the place for you to come. Now exit the forest immediately. What I can do is never happened." The orange cat spit out, saying that she was still a little female cat. "So fat." "It''s too fat. How many dried fish did you eat?" Yueyaer and Ye Beibei talked. The orange cat roared, its body swelled hundreds of times, as if a pile of meat mountains lay in front of it, its voice was soaring, and the earth could not shake. Su Chen faced no waves, and gently waved the Night Sword, and a dazzling light immediately shrouded toward the orange cat. "Roar!" Covered by a fierce sword, the orange cat was full of hair, raised its claws and patted it, but a few bloodstains appeared on the cat''s claw meat ball, scaring her to quickly retract the cat''s claws, squatting crouching on the ground . Su Chen strode forward and grinned, "Little orange cat, would you like to be my pet?" "Don''t think ..." Su Chen further urged Jian Yi, and the orange cat was completely suppressed and she could not lift her head. After only supporting for a few seconds, the orange cat was softened, and quickly begged for mercy and shouted, "Sir, I am wrong, I am willing to surrender." Su Chen then put away his sword, reached out and touched the furry head of the orange cat, and released the beast control technique. "Ding, congratulations to the host on conquering Cat Lone King." Su Chen looked at the properties of the lonely cat king and found that she turned out to be a nine-dead cat demon, and her strength was born triple. "Talk to me in human form," Su Chen ordered. The orange cat didn''t dare to take a breath, changed its shape and turned into a fat girl of more than 500 kilograms, bowing reverently at Su Chen''s feet. "Take me to the Holy Sea." Su Chen said. "Yes, master." King Mao Gu nodded his head, turned around to drink away the monsters, and led Su Chen to the holy sea. After a short while, the group reached the shore of the Holy Sea. The so-called holy sea is just a relatively wide lake. The water is clear and bottomless, and there is almost no impurities. The mist on the lake is so deep that Su Chen took a deep breath, feeling straight and full of vitality. It really is a rare place to practice. "Sanmei, you have betrayed!" A wild bull with purple flames burning around it, and a white giant elephant more than ten meters tall sieged with a large number of strong monsters. The two monsters are very fierce and should be born five or more. King Maogu shouted quickly: "Brother, brother, sorry, I can''t disobey the command of the master ..." "Damn humans, you dare to control the three sisters!" White elephant roared, his nose suddenly extended, and turned into a long whip against Su Chen, but made a fake action, the actual purpose was to make the cat lonely king Saved. When Su Chen saw this, he did not mean to stop it at all. "Sisters, surround me!" The King of Booming Cows shouted, and suddenly hundreds of monsters jumped out in the mountains and forests in the rear, all in the groundwater in the sky, and surrounded the three of Su Chen. "Sir, it''s all up to you!" Yueyaer persuaded then. Ye Beibei smiled and gave out a black dragon spear: "Leave a few bases to practice for me. I haven''t fought for a long time, and my hands are itchy." "Good to say." Su Chen waved the Yeya Sword again, and the sword qi ran across the world. With just one sword, the monsters around him spit in foam and fell to death. "So strong!" "Damn, when did such a powerful practitioner appear in this northern Xuan continent!" In a blink of an eye, only the King of the Bulls and the King of the White Elephants remained sober consciousness, but after Su Chen''s domineering sword intention, the two bodies were also a little shaky, and a big terror rose in their hearts. Su Chen put away the night sword and went forward: "I want to kill you as easily as possible. If you want to save the lives of your people, surrender and surrender to me and become my servants. Not only will you not die, but you will be in the north in the future. On the Xuan continent, no one will be hostile to you, you can even walk out of this monster forest and live in the city. " The King of Bulls trembled, "Who are you?" "I am Suchen, a Cardinal of Northern Xuanzheng Puritan." "You are the new juvenile bishop! It is said that you shot ancient demons with a single arrow in the East China Sea. I never thought the rumors were true!" "Brother, he is too strong, we are not opponents, let''s go!" King Boom Bull was silent for a long time, and finally bowed down. Su Chen nodded with satisfaction, and approached the two monsters to practice animal control, taming them into pets. Holy Sea Center, on a small island in the heart of the lake. Shrouded in heavy fog, there is a simple cottage built of stones called Huangfengzhai. Huangfengzhai Parliament Hall. Su Chen sat tall and asked, "The three of you, shouldn''t be the native demon tribe of the North Xuan continent. Where did they come from?" A brawny man with a lot of flesh and purple hair said: "I was waiting for the twenty-four demon generals under the Heavenly Demon Mountains ''Big Heavenly Demon Huanglong Daojun''. Two hundred years ago, the Heavenly Demon Mountains were The sword sage monarch 19 was attacked by one person with one sword, Huanglong Daojun was beheaded and killed by one sword, and the twenty-four demon will be killed and wounded. The three of us escaped overseas in chaos to save a life, and then brought some surviving The monster soldiers hid in Tibet to the east, and it took more than 20 years to come to the North Xuan continent. Chapter 167： Massive fluid www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 167 Massive Element Liquid Huanglong Daojun? Saint Heaven Sword Saint King Nineteen? After listening to the story of the bang, Su Chen was surprised. It was unexpected that this group of demons came to the North Xuan continent, which was caused by the Holy Emperor Sect. Su Chen continued to ask, "What is the strength of Huanglong Daojun? What is the strength of Jun 19th?" "The Huanglong Daojun is the nine emperor of the northern demon country. Because of the break with the demon emperor Tianlong, he went south to create the Tianyao mountain range. It is a true dragon that is immovable and powerful. Destroy one continent, and its strength is comparable to that of the Lord of Dongli. "A burly giant with white snow said that he was the king of white elephants. Su Chen frowned. The strength is comparable to that of the Lord, that is indeed very strong. The king of orange cats and cats lying on the table said: "Jun 19 is more powerful, he can kill Huang Longdao Jun with one sword, and the strength is definitely above the confusion." "What do you mean by immovable and unconfident?" Su Chen asked. Bang Niu said: "The master has no idea. When a practitioner breaks through the sea of ??the wheel, he officially enters the sea of ??suffering. The sea of ??suffering is fivefold, and the sea of ??fivefold is a fivefold robber. "No death robbery" and "hard life robbery", which is also the most difficult of the past, are only those practitioners who have survived the long death robbery are eligible to become sanctified and pursue the Supreme Avenue of Immortality. " That''s it. Although the realm of round seas has become less stratified, the difficulty has skyrocketed. "You know a lot." Orange Cat said: "Master Hui, we have followed Huanglong Daojun to travel around the world, and have contacted many practitioners in the gates and schools. We know a lot about things in the Xuanyuan continent. It is for this reason that we want to hide In a small place like the North Xuan Continent, we are in a state of peace and isolation. " If you think about it, the original masters were beheaded and killed, and their courage is estimated to have been frustrated again. How dare they be swayed by the outside world, and it is the most wise choice to hide and rest. Su Chen pondered for a moment, and then asked, "Well, what kind of strong man is in the Heavenly Emperor? "Sacred Heavenly Sect is divided into three parts: Danqi Pavilion, Shenwen Pavilion, and Sword Pavilion. We do not know much about Danqi Pavilion and Shenwen Pavilion. The Jian Pavilion is mainly composed of the junior generation. , The strength is strong, and the top three can be ranked throughout the Xuanyuan continent. Jun 19 is the adopted son of the sword master. It is ranked 19 in the sword court, so it is called Jun 19. " "That is to say, there are at least eighteen people who are better than the nineteenth in the King of Heaven?" Su Chen exclaimed. "Just more." Su Chen murmured secretly, this Sacred Heaven Sect really was terrible. "By the way, do you know where the happy world is?" Su Chen asked. Bai Xiang said: "I have heard that this happy world is one of the twelve holes of the demon, which belongs to the demons, and twelve of them are in charge, but it is not clear which one is in charge, anyway. The twelve holes are all unknown places. The practitioners went there, and basically all came to an end. What about the demons? The Lord himself is also from the demon race, which may be related to this. Seeing Ye Beibei''s look uneasy, Su Chen touched her head and said, "Don''t worry, your father will be fine." "I don''t worry about him, he has nothing to do with me if he wants to die or live." Ye Beibei hummed, but the worry in his eyes could not be hidden. This girl has a stiff mouth. The question is almost over, Su Chen is not ready to continue to ask more, and said to the three demon, "Where is the strongest energy in this holy lake?" "Sacred Lake is a natural gathering of spirits. It has been absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth for thousands of years. Most of the vitality has been deposited on the bottom of the lake. When we came here, we dug underground and found that there was a confluence directly below the bottom of the lake. The karst cave of Yuanye is the place where the vitality is the strongest, but ... " "But what?" "The cave was formed by the expansion of primordial gas, which resulted in extremely high pressure in the cave. Once the cave is opened, it will cause a large amount of vital gas to gush out. When we discovered it, a large eruption was triggered. Got a gap. " Su Chen''s eyes lighted up and she pulled Yueyaer and Ye Beibei and said, "Let''s go to the cave to practice." Having said that, Su Chen took the two of them out of Huangfengzhai, jumped into the holy lake, dived all the way to the bottom of the lake, and then a teleportation came to the underground cave. "Woo ..." As soon as she entered the cave, Yueyaer felt a strong pressure crushing her body, making her breathless and nervously whimpering. Ye Beibei was also pale, and stood steadily. Su Chen was a little better, and after a few breaths, he got used to it. Compared with the horrible gravity of the lower moon peak, the pressure here is at most ten times, which is totally adaptable to the practitioner. Su Chen grabbed the hands of Yueyaer and Ye Beibei, and taught them how to regulate their breathing and control their vitality and body protection. Soon they got used to it. "So strong vitality, these white lakes like milk are all condensed from vitality." "Under the high pressure, the gas can be condensed into a liquid. These are pure liquids." Su Chen picked up some white primal fluid and drank it. Before it reached the stomach, it dissipated into pure vitality and was absorbed by Su Chen''s body. Ye Beibei was pleasantly surprised: "Practising in such a place is simply too luxurious." Su Chen turned around and found that the cave was not particularly large. The overall ellipse had a maximum diameter of about 500 meters and a depth of only 70 to 80 meters. But even so, the amount of fluid stored here is quite amazing. "Let''s start practicing. You don''t have to worry about it. You know the sea and you can absorb as much energy as you can." Speaking of this, Su Chen took out two more bottles of elixir to the two and said, "This big Peiyuan Dan, you take one every five hours, which can increase the cultivation efficiency faster." Having said that, Su Chen took off her only one pair of pants and jumped into the cool fluid, letting ample vitality envelop herself, wishing that even the pores of her body would be open, and the fluid would be swallowed. Yueyaer and Ye Beibei looked at each other, also took off their coats and jumped down. Ye Beibei was more direct, and even her underwear fell off after entering the water. Her own physique is very special. All skin can absorb the vitality of the heavens and the earth, and the most efficient cultivation progress can be achieved without covering it. "Yueya, you take it off, anyway, this Yuanye is opaque, no one can see it in the Yuanye." Ye Beibei said to Yueya with a smile. Yueyaer gave a vigilant glance at Su Chen, who was already in a training state nearby, and hesitated for a moment, then nodded shyly. Chapter 168： Changes in Dongli www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 168: Changes in the East Fence Yanyu ancient state, Guangming Peak. This is the highest mountain in the ancient state of Yanyu, and it is also the only place that can break through the rain layer and be exposed to the sun all year round. Peak, terrace. Looking around, there is an endless white sea of ??clouds, The white clouds are undulating and turbulent, the sky is blue and pure, with a touch of fearful transparency, it seems that you can take off a star with your hand. Xiao Yushi has stood on the terrace for sixteen hours. She is observing the laws of movement in the sea of ??clouds. Everything and everything has a rule to follow. Even the seemingly complex changes in the sky and clouds formed by the infinity of water and gas can explore some wonderful rules and orders. This is Xiao Yu''s poems. Whenever she encounters difficulties in her spiritual practice, she will walk on this terrace, overlooking the sea of ??clouds, and watching the clouds. Since childhood. Over time, Xiao Yushi also learned her Tao from this turbulent sea of ??clouds. Xiao Yushi hasn''t been here for a long time after realizing Taoism, but recently, Xiao Yushi has been very diligent, especially after returning from Dongli Sanctuary, she will come almost every other day. Looking at the sea of ??clouds again, I didn''t realize it, but just wanted to dispel the appearance of the Dengtu prodigal son from his mind. "Madam, something is wrong!" A female officer picking a lamp hurried to the terrace and said. "What''s so panic?" Xiao Yushi asked with an eyebrow. "Holy Lord ... dead!" Peacock Continent, Tianjin Garden. Kong Lingxuan was walking in the flowers with the hand of a beautiful woman. She looked anxious and said, "Mother, you have nothing to worry about. "What''s the urgency, what has happened has happened, and no one can stop it, no matter what kind of challenges the Dongli sea area will face in the future, just try to keep your own territory. Other things, I don''t have to worry about. " Kong Lingxuan sighed: "I really don''t understand how the powerful existence of the Lord could easily die, it is really incredible." "Holy Lord? He is nothing but a bad old man who is about to die. How terrible is the Xuanyuan continent? Such a bad old man is uneasy staying at home to care for the elderly and going out to fight for heroes. This beautiful young woman is the peacock king, Kong Miaoyin, one of the four kings of the Dongli Sea. "Xuan Er, the Su Chen you said is really a master-level master of the pattern?" "Of course it''s true. How dare Xuan''er dare to deceive his mother, and ... Xuan''er also recognizes Su Chen as his younger brother." "Oh? Then I don''t have an extra son. I don''t know how easy it is." Kong Miaoyin rubbed Kong Lingxuan''s head with a smile, her eyes full of doting. Kong Lingxuan''s cheeks were blushing: "Master, don''t make fun of your daughter." "Time to take a trip to the North Xuan Continent and invite your good younger brother. My mother wants to learn from him. I stuck on the threshold of the Grand Master for more than 50 years. If I don''t hurry up, there will be no next 50 years. Spoil me. " Kong Lingxuan looked tight and said, "Mother, have your old injuries recurred?" "No wonder others, who made me greedy and want to forcibly break through the ninety-nine calamities, I was not qualified to enter the bitter sea, but now ... your good brother, maybe it will be my opportunity to break through. Kong Lingxuan was shocked: "Mother, are you hoping to break through the 1999 disaster?" Once you break through the ninety-nine calamities, that''s the power of the round sea! "Thirty percent, plus your good brother, maybe 50 percent." "My daughter is leaving for Beixuan Continent!" "Don''t worry, in the next few days the Dongli sea area will definitely be turbulent. When the situation eases a little, you will go to sea again." Dongli Beihai. On the Huoyuan continent, an active volcano is erupting violently. The billowing fire cloud covered the sky, as if even the sky was burning. On the cloud of fire, a large number of clergymen are fighting against a group of demons. Just then, a roar rang through the sky. It was a skeleton of a dragon that was more than one kilometer long. This dragon did not know how many years had passed, even the bones had been covered with traces of years, but at this moment it was swimming above the clouds. Above the keel, stood a bald man with a bare shirt and bare feet. This man had a holy treasure bloom between his eyebrows, but his head was also engraved with black stripes full of magic. Jinding. An elderly priest saw this scene, and was shocked to lose most of the three souls and seven souls. "It''s him! He''s back!" "Great priest, who is he?" "Monk Lu Yinyang!" Dongli East China Sea. The ancient city, the purple palace. "Master, great things are bad, the devil is here!" "Oh!" The black light flashed, the inside and outside of the hall fell into a thick darkness, and the little boy had no time to escape, as if being held by a pair of invisible big hands, his body and bones continued to twist, as if he was twisting a towel, turning the blood in his body Spreading out a little bit, the blood dripped into the darkness, and a burst of contented laughter came. "Well ... so delicious blood, it''s been so long since I tasted it." It''s stabbing! A purple green swordman whistled, cutting off the darkness and reappearing the light. The devil fell to the ground, spit black blood continuously, and looked at the old man who came out of the hall in horror. He couldn''t believe it: "Ziwei real person ... Impossible, didn''t you die five hundred years ago!" It''s stabbing! Another purple-blue sword-man swept out, chopping the demon''s head directly. The old man walked away, there was no slight wave on the old face. "Tao Tao, don''t run away, go to the sanctuary with your teacher. That''s where you were born. You should go back and look at it for so many years." A snow-white plum blossomed with a bright red plum blossom mark, pink and tender, and a clear-eyed plum blossom deer ran over and said milkily: "Real person, can I be human?" "Not right now. After you meet someone you want, the shackles imposed on you can be undone. By then, you will be qualified to become a shining Sanqing maiden." "Is the Sanqing Virgin very powerful?" "The Sanqing maiden is not very powerful, but if you become a Sanqing maiden, you are eligible to learn the saint scriptures left by the Sanqing Taoist ancestors. As long as you can complete the saint scriptures, you may become the Xuanyuan continent after 7,000 years The fifth immortal from the sea of ??bitterness. " "Master, you say the bitter sea is bitter all day, but I have tasted it. The sea is salty and not bitter, and there are many fish and shrimp in the sea, which are all delicious." Ziwei''s real man smiled and said, "You are still small now, and when you are as old as Master, you will know how bitter the sea of ??suffering is." Chapter 169： Return from spiritual practice www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 169 Return It is painful and happy to have inexhaustible vitality. The pain is that the ability of practitioners to understand the sea is limited. The speed of refining the vitality can not keep up with the speed of absorbing the vitality, which will cause the vitality to accumulate in the body and cause a certain pressure on the sea. , Always hovering on the edge of danger, a little carelessness, will break through the sea, causing serious consequences. Fortunately, the three of Su Chen are all Taoist bodies. The speed of refining the vitality is first-rate, and they can barely keep up with the speed of absorbing the vitality. This is the happy thing. The efficiency of cultivation is beyond imagination. In this environment, with the training of Dapei Yuandan, one day''s practice results are equivalent to hundreds of times of the outside world. One month of hard work in this cave is equivalent to seven or eight years of hard work outside! After five months ... Su Chen slowly opened her eyes and found that the fluid inside the cave had fallen to a trough, leaving only less than ten centimeters in depth, all of which added up to only a few tens of cubic meters. "It''s time to end, these fluids are still very valuable, and some need to be left as a spare." Su Chen stood up, turned around and hurriedly turned back, shook her head and took out two suits, and threw them on Yueyaer and Ye Beibei. "Stop it." The two put on their clothes and ran to Su Chen cheerfully. "Mr. Sir, I''ve broken my mind!" "I''ve broken through the Ten Greatest Successes." Su Chen nodded: "Yes, you used to build the foundation before. You have made such rapid progress in just five months. It is very good. Unfortunately, there is not enough fluid, otherwise you can work hard. . " Daotian''s body is still quite powerful indeed. In theory, practitioners can break through too quickly in a short period of time, which can easily affect the foundation. Nor did it cause any side effects. Otherwise, how can you say that special constitutions are so valuable? "Sir, how much have you broken?" Su Chen said: "I''m born five times now." "Cut, it''s only five weights, sir, how are you?" Yueyaer said. Su Chen talked unceremoniously about the past. "My five are harder than your ten." Ye Beibei nodded and said, "Two-thirds of the fluid in this cave is refined by Su Chen alone. The two parts we absorbed only add up to one-third." "You help me collect the remaining elemental liquid together. Don''t forget that a lot of elemental liquid has also penetrated into the soil. Find a way to draw out the elemental liquid in the soil and collect more." The three of them worked hard, and the collected Yuan liquid was indeed more than expected, almost one hundred cubic meters. "Sir, look, there is a big loach here." Su Chen heard Yueya''s cry and immediately went up. Looking down, I saw Yueyaer stepping on a hole with a large fist. There was really a mud **** drilling in it, and he wanted to come out. As soon as Su Chen reached out, he grabbed out this big mud loaf. This loach is very stout, almost as thick as an arm, half a person long, with a platinum pattern on the body, very slippery to the touch, and amazingly powerful. Struggling, even Su Chen could hardly hold it. "Appraisal!" "Ancient mud dragon: Rare ancient creatures, which can only survive in pure primal fluids, are the top nourishing ingredients, have the effect of nourishing yin and yang, and strengthening the meridians." Su Chen laughed: "It looks like you can eat braised gnocchi tonight." "Well, can this slippery thing be eaten?" "It looks really bad." Su Chen didn''t say much, put the big loach into the bag and put it away, and teleported away with Yueyao and Ye Beibei. After five months, she appeared again on the ground. "Long-term fresh air." Su Chen took a deep breath and walked into Huangfengzhai. The three monsters prepared the room, hot water and food, and bathed clearly. Then, along the shore of Huxin Island, they raised a bonfire to raise the big one. The loach is roasted. "Really fragrant." "too delicious!" Su Chen also shines. Although he knew that the taste of this loach would definitely be good, it still exceeded his expectation. With his master cooking, it is simply the best cuisine. "It''s so hot, this big loach really makes up for it." Yueyaer wiped her nose and suddenly cried, crying, "I have a nosebleed." Ye Beibei was also blushing, jumping directly into the lake to cool down. "Go and soak in the lake too." Su Chen yawned and said that although he also felt bloody, but still within the tolerance range, it may have something to do with his previous training. The two girls had to soak in the water for a while, and Su Chen was so tired that she returned to Huangfeng Village to rest. In the early morning of the next day, when Su Chen woke up, she found that her neck was being entangled by two Bainen Ruyi arms. Yueyaer and Ye Beibei didn''t know when he slept on his bed. It was a beautiful picture, but ... Yueyaer would still have a nosebleed. The pillows were dyed red by her, and even Su Chen was stained with a lot of blood. Su Chen is ashamed, this is over-filling. Yueyaer opened her eyes weakly and said aggrievedly: "I will never eat loach again!" Ye Beibei turned over and lay on Su Chen''s chest and laughed at Yueyaer: "Your body is too imaginary. Follow me to exercise more in the future, otherwise you will wait to be a washboard all your life." Yueyaer was so excited that she quickly got up to get dressed and said, "Let''s go, let''s run home." "If you lose, you''ll sleep for a month." Su Chen didn''t say a word, the two big and small loli ran away. Su Chen shook her head helplessly, changed her clothes, and had an early breakfast, which caught up with the two. At the same time, Su Chen''s, as well as Boom Cattle, White Elephant, Cat Lone, three big demon, and dozens of masters of Ning Shenjing Demon Clan under their command. This is a combat force that cannot be underestimated. Of course, Su Chen will not let them be silent in this forest. The strength of the North Xuan Continent is at the bottom of the Dongli Sea. It is because of the lack of cutting-edge powerhouses. It is said that the combat power of the Great Demon Monster has leapfrogged. Running all the way, nearly ten days later, the talents arrived in Tiancheng City. Yueyaer was out of breath, almost unable to breathe. Ye Beibei grinned, "You lose, let''s be honest." Yueyaer turned to lie on the grass and said weakly, "Now I am sleeping on the floor, I am satisfied." Su Chen said to Bang Niu: "All of you are in human form, and follow me into the city." When the crowd was about to enter the city, Su Chen suddenly heard a loud fighting sound coming from the city. Chapter 170： Weijia Baolu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 170 Wei Family Runs Su Chen frowned, who dared to fight in Tiancheng? And what''s going on with this looming demon breath? Su Chen immediately launched the wind, thunder, and fire **** wings and flew past. I saw more than ten priests confronting a group of practitioners exuding evil spirits outside the Tianshu courtyard. The number of opponents was not large, but the strength was very good. Peak presence. Liu Yue was also in it. She was struggling with an opponent. The man was evil. She used a flying sword to cut Liu Yue''s dress a little bit. She also stimulated Liu Yue with dirty words and affected her mood. . "court death!" With a frown, Su Chen waved down his hands and hunted down mines. He directly turned the men of the evil monks to the ground, spit out black smoke on the ground, and passed out. He had no chance to struggle. Su Chen flapped her wings and landed in front of the Tianshu Courtyard. "bishop!" Liu Yue and all the clergymen overjoyed and greeted each other. Su Chen immediately took out a cloak, put it on Liu Yuegai, and asked, "Where did these guys come from?" "The bishop did not know. After the bishop''s retreat, there was news. The divine master died. The entire Dongli sea area has fallen into a great turn of events. Devil from the north are emerging endlessly, constantly harassing all continents. We The North Xuan continent is located on the edge of the Dongli Sea. It is a little bit better. Several continents have been completely occupied in the north. " The most worrying thing still happened! Su Chen looked shocked. Although he had already known about this in advance, he really couldn''t believe hearing the news of the death of the Lord. The dignified Lord, the strong man in the round sea, just fell like this? "What are these monsters from?" "I''m not sure. They are similar to the spirit of the demon, but they are indeed humans, and there are some demons. Maybe they are practitioners who have fallen into the devil." "Where is the dean?" Su Chen asked. In the event of a demon invasion, it is reasonable that the dean should bear the brunt first. "A few days ago, there was a demon who was born out of birth. It was the dean who shot the opponent, but the dean consumed too much energy and is still unconscious. Fortunately, the bishop returned. We have no idea what to do next when the invasion of the Devil is born again. " "It was my fault, but now that I have returned, I will definitely protect the goodness of Beixuan mainland." Having said that, Su Chen clapped her hands, the bull, the white elephant, and the cat lonely born out of the big demon, and flew over with the little brothers. "It''s so strong!" The priests panicked. Su Chen waved her hand and said, "No need to panic, these three are my newly-acquired pets. In the future, the security work of Tiancheng City can be handed over to them." "Observe the owner''s orders." Three big demon kneel down at the same time toward Su Chen. That devout and loyal attitude, Liu Yue and the priests were watching each other. That''s a big demon born out of the realm, actually so obedient to the bishop, the bishop''s strength is simply too strong, right? This is the result of the bishop''s retreat for half a year? How did they know that Su Chen had easily crushed the monster forest before conquest, and subdued the group of monsters. At this time, Ye Beibei also helped Yueyaer come over. With a look of Su Chen, Liu Yue took Yueya away and took Ye Beibei back to Taiwu Hospital alone. Ye Beibei said nothing along the way, and seemed to have expected something. When I came to the bamboo house and sat down, Ye Beibei said decisively: "You can say it directly, don''t worry about my feelings." Su Chen nodded: "There are rumors that the Lord has fallen. Although the accuracy of the information cannot be determined for the time being, it is likely that it is true." "He did go anyway ..." Ye Beibei murmured. "Do you know how the Lord went to the prosperous realm?" "He told me, he said he was going to take revenge on my dead mother, and now it seems he has failed." Ye Beibei said, "My mother died in the hands of the Lord of Prosperity six hundred years ago. Since then, the old man has been planning revenge, but the plan cannot keep up with the changes. He failed the robbery and has only two years left ... " It turned out that there was such a hidden feeling. Yep? and many more. Su Chen wondered: "Aren''t you only twelve years old this year?" Ye Beibei explained: "The old man said that when his mother had not given birth to me, he encountered an accident. It stands to reason that I should have a stillborn baby. In order to save my life, the old man took the embryo that was not yet formed from the mother. I took it out of my belly and brought it back to Dongli Sanctuary, and gave birth to me again in the body of a mussel. " Su Chen was shocked. I didn''t expect Ye Beibei''s life to be so miserable. He could not help but hold Ye Beibei in his arms, trying to comfort her. Ye Beibei couldn''t help but give Su Chen a glance, but didn''t break free from his arms. Instead, he took the initiative to snuggle up on Su Chen and said softly, "I''m actually very angry. Knowing that my life doesn''t care about my life, the old man said a few words and changed my whole world. Suddenly, I was burdened with blood and deep hatred. I was distressed and didn''t know what to do. " Su Chen patted Ye Beibei''s shoulder and said, "Everything is good. You want to stay out of things and it is human nature. You don''t have to put any psychological burden on yourself. If you want to avenge your parents, you do nt need to be in a hurry When you have enough strength to crush the opponent, it is not too late to settle accounts after the fall. " Listening to Su Chen''s words, Ye Beibei relaxed a little and said, "Then listen to you, who makes you my husband." After all, she lay asleep in Su Chenhuai''s sleep. Su Chen smiled bitterly and hugged Ye Beibei to the bed. The next day, Su Chen came to Tianshu Academy early and held his first academic conference after taking office as bishop. Xia Huaigu, Gao Hui, Liu Yue, and Su Chen''s three demon pets, and all the Tsing Yi clergy and priests all gathered together. Not only the priests of the Orthodox Puritans, but also the emperors, ministers, veterans of the military, and the heads of the various families in the city of Tianxuan. Even the dean came with injuries. It can be said that the core class of the entire Northern Xuan Kingdom came to the hall at this time. Su Chen glanced over her head and said, "Where is Wei Yunxiao?" The Wei family is the second largest family in Tiancheng City. Although the Liu family is now firmly established, the strength of the Wei family cannot be underestimated. In this case, the Wei family''s representative did not come, and it was justified. The law enforcement priest Gao Hui said: "The bishop Hui Hui, the shop industry of the Wei family, is closed for business today. When I sent someone to the Wei government, the house was empty, and even my servants were demobilized." "Running off? It looks nasty." Su Chen said to Hong Niu, "Three of you, go and chase me back from the Wei family, regardless of life or death." Chapter 171： Wei family captured www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 171 The Wei Family Was Captured Regardless of Su Chen''s life and death, everyone saw Su Chen''s determination. Su Chen said: "The Holy Lord fell, and the Dongli waters fell into a major crisis. The more special the period, the more special treatment is needed. Now if you ca nt even do one thing, you can talk about defending your hometown and defending your homeland. From today on, The teacher will take back the power of life and death, and I hope that I can help you to protect the prosperity and prosperity of the North Xuan continent. " Su Chen is not a person who likes to put all the burden on himself, but who makes him the strongest of the North Xuan continent, who is not the master of the North Xuan, who dares to be the boss of the Xuan Dynasty. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, and sometimes helplessness. After all, when the sky falls, the taller one is hit first. Su Chen does not step forward and stand up, and it is unrealistic to expect others to come forward. The Dean first stepped forward and bowed down, saying, "The old man is willing to serve the dog and the horse as a master!" "We are willing to work for the bishop!" Everyone expressed their opinions. Now that the world is in chaos, no one can stay out of it. A top talented man like Su Chen can take the lead, and everyone can feel relieved. The powerful people of the demon are known to all. Unlike the demon, the demon is a practitioner like them. Compared with those demon who only knows to kill, the demon is actually more terrifying and threatening. Because the demon is smarter, more cunning, and more cruel than the demon. For the purpose, you can use whatever means you can. Unlike the demon, plainly is a tendon, and it will not kill anyone else. Su Chen said: "Since everything has been agreed, the teaching is not nonsense. From today on, the entire Northern Xuan Kingdom is in a state of combat readiness, and everything is controlled by the teaching himself." A mighty and mighty general wearing a heavy armor of titanium held his fist forward: "Song Cheng, commander of the Northern Xuan Kingdom, is waiting for the Master to dispatch him." The current emperor of Bei Xuanguo stepped forward to salute: "Xia Zhuo represents the national officials and waits for the transfer of the bishop." The leaders of a wealthy family including Guo Cong Guo Cong, Wang Clan Wang Dingshan, Xu Clan Xu Mengjie and Zhao Clan Zhao Bang also came forward and said, "The major families are waiting for the Bishop to dispatch them." Su Chen said to Song City: "Song City will impose a curfew from now on, strictly inspect mobile personnel entering Tiancheng City, prevent all suspicious characters from entering the city, and increase troops to 200,000 Tun outside the city and stand by. "Final command!" "Xia Zhuo, you will immediately visit the cities tomorrow to observe the situation of the people and strengthen the protection of martial law in each city." "Charlotte lives!" "Dear owners, now is a long time. We are all grasshoppers on a rope. We are all glorious and all are damaged. Your money and power are taken from the people, and they are used at the critical moment. I think You know what to do. " The heads of the house suddenly burst into their hearts. The meaning of Su Chen was obvious, but it was clear that it was going to make them bleed. It is not an easy task for businessmen to make a profit and want them to spend money willingly. While everyone was still thinking about it, Hou Niu Bai Xiang Mao Gu had flew back, and he was thrown on the hall with several men and women **** as mules. "It''s Lao Wei!" "Wei Yunxiao is also here." "And Wei Hongrui, the eldest daughter of the Wei family." Seeing how the Wei family was embarrassed, the owners of other families swallowed. In fact, the Wei family ran the road overnight. They already knew in advance. It is reasonable to say that the Wei family ran the road last night. By now, it should be almost to the coast. It''s all fetched, and this efficiency is almost daunting. Bai Xiang shook his long nose and rolled up a letter to Su Chen. "Master, this is a letter found from the owner of the Wei family, with the breath of a demon on it." Su Chen frowned, and immediately opened the letter for a meal, immediately angry from her heart, murderous spree sprung up. Su Chen''s murderous spirit spread throughout the hall, and several of the Wei family were pale and scared. "Bishop, can the letter let the old look over?" Xia Huaigu said. Su Chen nodded and threw the letter to Xia Huaigu. When Xia Huaigu saw it, he was also angry: "Wei Qian, you have the courage to dare to trade privately with the devil and sell my precious elixir and minerals from the Northern Xuan Kingdom to the devil. You really eat a bear Heart leopard is brave! " Hearing Xia Huaigu''s words, the leaders of the major families were shocked. Someone just planned to intercede for the Wei family. Now he turned his head and turned away, pretending not to know. Everyone knows that the Wei family''s relationship with the Devil must be a dead end. "Wei Qian, what else do you have to say?" Su Chen said. The white elephant directly lifted Wei''s head with a roll of his nose. Wei Qian''s old face was pale and downcast, as if he had already given his fate, and said in a low voice: "The bishop, Wei Qian was a fascinator, and listened to the devil''s lie. Wei Qian did not ask the bishop to let me go, but the bishop could leave me He died, as long as the bishop agreed, he would like to tell the bishop a secret about the devil. " "Old thing, what qualifications do you have to bargain with the host!" Booming cow has a bad temper, strides forward, and draws a big ear scraper towards Wei Qian''s face, and directly gives Wei Qian the pumped Qi Ba Ba Su, half of his face is completely unconscious. "Damn!" Wei Yunxiao, who had fallen to the ground like a dead dog, erupted in vain, jumping up and banging on the back of Boom Bull. Hong Niu had long noticed it, but he didn''t care. Wei Yunxiao''s fist came over, but his body didn''t move. Wei Yunxiao''s attack was not even a mosquito bite to him. When Wei Yunxiao landed, the ox was taken backhand, and Wei Yunxiao''s neck was caught directly, and the chick seemed to lift him up. Wei Yunxiao flushed suddenly, fell into suffocation, struggling with his legs struggling, but it was meaningless. Only then did Su Chen wave her hand, and Bo Niu threw Wei Yunxiao to the ground as if he had lost a bag of garbage. "Wei Qian, now is not the time for you to open the conditions, you can say something directly." Wei Qian looked at his dying son who was lying on the ground, and his face was full of remorse. He threw himself to the ground and said, "Bishop, I said, I said, the devil is now buying spirits on all continents Medicine and spiritual mines, because they found an ancient miracle that required a lot of spiritual treasures to open. " Eating enshrined ancient miracles? Su Chen was slightly curious. However, Wei Qian knew only that, and the demon did not disclose more information to him. "With this information, it is not enough to survive." Su Chen''s indifferent voice came, making Wei Qian instantly fall into the ice valley, feeling infinite despair. Wei Hongrui, who fell to the ground, said, "Bishop, our Wei family has an ancient treasure, and I am willing to use that ancient treasure for my life!" "Ruier, what do you want to do!" Wei Qian stared at his daughter in amazement, looking extremely anxious. As soon as Su Chen looked, she waved Wei Qian and said, "Wei Hongrui, you continue to say." Wei Hongrui''s eyes flashed a bitter color, saying: "Father, you only have Wei Yunxiao, an unproductive waste son, and don''t take my daughter at all. I know that you will definitely sacrifice me to protect Wei Yunxiao''s life. In that case, don''t blame your daughter for being one step ahead. " Chapter 172： Double Dragon Stick www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 172: Double Dragon Stick Wei Qian and Wei Yunxiao were frightened at the same time. They seemed to feel a more terrible crisis than death. Regardless of the three immortal monsters, they broke out at the same time and killed Wei Hongrui together. "Even his own daughter and sister were killed, and there was no cure." Will Su Chen let them succeed, and with a cold hum, the two divine patterns are suppressed on Wei Qian and Wei Yunxiao at the same time, and the thin, silky divine patterns contain killing power, and directly lock Wei Qian and Wei Yunxiao to death. "Wei Hongrui, you can continue talking." Wei Hongrui was relieved, knowing that his life could be saved. She immediately said, "Bishop, please follow me to the Wei family ancestral temple." Su Chen thought about it and said to everyone, "So far, today''s meeting is over, and something will be discussed tomorrow." Leaving Tianshu Courtyard, Su Chen took Wei Hongrui and flew directly to the Wei family ancestral shrine. He asked Hong Niu to bring Wei Qian and Wei Yunxiao together. On the way, Hau Niu gave Su Chen a storage ring and said, "Master, this is the property that the Wei family took away. There are a lot of elixir and ore in it. Chips. " Su Chen opened the storage ring and found that it really accumulated mountain spirits. There were at least 800 strains of elixir, including some rare top-quality elixir, and there were more than two hundred tons of elixir. Coupled with some yuan coins and yuan crystals, the total value should exceed 500 million. The Wei family is probably all here. Not long after, Su Chen came to the Wei family ancestral temple. This ancestral shrine is located underground and is very hidden, and looks quite old. "The bishop is careful, there is a strong restraint in the ancestral temple, and I will lift the restraint ..." Without waiting for Wei Hongrui to finish his words, Su Chen waved his hand, cracked all the restrictions in the ancestral temple, and strode in. Wei Hongrui was amazed, and at this moment Su Chen''s back seemed to be a high-end giant giant in her eyes. All the way to the ancestral temple, Su Chen found that there was no other treasure here, only an ancient black statue, which should be carved in the image of the ancestors of the Wei family. Su Chen asked, "Where is the treasure you said?" Wei Hongrui settled down and explained: "Bishop, I don''t hide it. My ancestor of the Wei family was once a demon in the world of freedom." "Oh?" Su Chen was a little surprised, but Wei''s family had such a past. Wei Hongrui continued: "Before the death of the ancestors, a Taoist instrument was left to protect Wei''s safety during the crisis, and that Taoist instrument was sealed in this statue." "Dao Qi?" Su Chen was even more surprised. "Since your Wei family has Dao Qi, why not?" "To return to Bishop, to break the seal of this ancestral apostle, it is necessary to sacrifice the blood of the Wei family''s direct blood as a blood sacrifice. Today, only the three of us are left. That''s it. Wei Hongrui must know that in order to save his life, Wei Qian will definitely take out this instrument to Su Chen. Once this is the case, it is Wei Qian who is most likely to sacrifice her. That''s why Wei Hongrui was the first to tell the secret. She wanted to save her life and had only this choice. Su Chen walked to the statue and carefully observed it for a while, and found that it really contained a mysterious structure of the **** pattern, and the complexity of the **** pattern was higher than the power of the **** pattern he mastered. Only the means of the **** pattern master. In his time, maybe it was really impossible to crack. "Just sacrifice with Wei Qian or Wei Yunxiao''s life?" Wei Hongrui said: "Yes, Lord Bishop, you need to sacrifice blood and soul." Su Chen winked directly at Boom Niu. He said nothing, raised Wei Qian and Wei Yunxiao''s necks, and slammed the two heads together, and the red and white objects splashed out all at once, all falling On the statue. After a few breaths, the statue burst into cracks and began to break quickly, and a faint awn flew out, falling into Wei Hongrui''s hands. This is a dark gold metal stick, a bit like a golden hoop, with a complicated metal pattern on the surface, and it is engraved with a powerful **** pattern forbidden, and it is indeed a lower-quality device, and Xu Canglan The extinction sword is almost as powerful. but I don''t know if it''s the bad taste of the craftsman who made this stick. The shape of the stick is slightly rounded at both ends, which always feels a bit indescribable. Wei Hongrui didn''t dare to look at the bag after getting it, and immediately gave it to Su Chen with both hands. "Appraisal." Su Chen dumped an appraisal technique in the past. "Double Dragon Sticks: The next-grade treasures created by Teddy, the devil''s refiner, were originally used to please a pair of mermaid sisters. They were later regarded as sea treasures and suppressed in the abyss of the sea floor. " That Teddy Again! He made the invisible bellyband! This product is really a big pervert! Su Chen was speechless for a long while, looking at the stick in her hand, always feeling a little uncomfortable. Forget it, after all, it is a lower-quality device that cannot be wasted. Su Chen still put away the double dragon stick. "Bishop, Hong Rui only asks for life, and hopes that the bishop is complete." Wei Hongru said kneeling. Su Chen waved her hand: "You go." "Thank you Bishop!" Wei Hongrui hurriedly left the Wei family ancestral temple. After leaving the Wei family, Su Chen took out a map and gave it to Boonniu, and ordered: "You lead ten demon subordinates who condense the gods, and follow the guidelines on the map, go south to the southern Xinjiang, go to the Dragon Palace, and take charge Defend my mother and family. " Hong Niu nodded his head: "Follow my master, Bang Niu must not disgrace the mission!" South Xinjiang is a secular world. Generally speaking, if a demon invades, it will not start in a small place like South Xinjiang. After all, South Xinjiang has a thin aura, and it ca nt even find a elixir, and there is no spiritual mine at all. The barren land, even the demon, is probably not in sight. But after all, it is an extraordinary period, and Su Chen still needs to make preparations. If a master who is a born-in-the-birth place sits in southern Xinjiang, Su Chen''s worries can be reduced. After Boom Cow left, Su Chen said to Bai Xiang and Mao Gu again: "You stay behind in Tiancheng City, and then send some subordinates to scattered cities in the densely populated cities along the eastern coast, to comprehensively monitor and prevent the invasion of demons." "Subordinates take orders." "Master, please rest assured, my cat people are all over the world, and the best information is inquiries. My cat family guards the North Xuan continent, and will never let a demon sneak in!" Cat Gu said confidently. With a smile, Su Chen laughed. There are indeed many wild cats in the North Xuan Continent. If all these cat stars are mobilized to form an intelligence network, it is indeed very effective. Chapter 173： Delicious peacock www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 173 Delicious Peacock The next day, Su Chen convened a meeting again, but this time he only summoned the leaders of the major families in Tiancheng City. He and Liu Yue sang white faces and red faces, scaring the heads of the major families. Coupled with the things of the Wei family yesterday, no one dared to talk about it again, rushing to give money and supplies, all kinds of elixir and ore, filled with Su Chen''s two storage rings. In addition, the state treasury has also been requisitioned by Su Chen. Now Su Chen''s financial resources have skyrocketed to an unprecedented level, and various types of property add up to a total of more than 5 billion yuan. Of course, Su Chen is not intended to fill the pockets. All elixir and spirit mines are prepared for refining the magic weapon of security. In the practice world, elixir and magic weapon are fighting resources. Once the demon invades the Dongli sea area, Then, the consumption of these resources will increase rapidly. For the next few days, Su Chen stayed in the crazy alchemy in Taiwu Courtyard. They are all healing elixir mainly for healing. The magic weapon is all excellent artifacts. To maximize efficiency. In just a few days, Su Chen consumed a large number of resources and practiced more than a thousand bottles of elixir and thousands of flying swords. These consumables were handed over to Liu Yue and let her take charge of them. "Bishop, Ms. Kong Lingxuan from Peacock Land is visiting." The priest from Tianshuyuan led to Taiwuyuan to find Su Chen. Sister Xuan is here? Su Chen looked so happy and immediately went to Tianshuyuan, and she really saw the figure of Kong Lingxuan. Today, she is wearing a blue dress with a drop in the ground. The dangling blue silk is decorated with peacock feathers, and she exudes a mature, intellectual, elegant and elegant temperament. "There are beautiful women in the North Sea. When they see the city, they will see the country." Su Chen smiled towards Kong Lingxuan. Kong Lingxuan gave Su Chen a playful white eye with a bit of enchantment, and said, "I haven''t seen you in half a year, brother Chen has become even more slick." "I don''t know if my brother''s tongue-in-cheek will be lucky enough to kiss Fangze." "Bad you!" Kong Lingxuan raised the powder fist and hammered Su Chen, and said positively, "I m not joking with you this time. You should already know the news of the fall of the Lord, and now there is no shelter of the Lord, the Lord, in Dongli sea area. The northern demons are almost ready to move, and various people have begun to appear in the Dongli sea area. If they want to win ancient miracles, maybe the entire Dongli sea area will soon be in chaos. " Seeing Kong Lingxuan also mentioning the ancient miracles, Su Chen asked curiously: "Sister Xuan, what is the ancient miracle you are talking about?" "I''m not very clear. I only know that this ancient miracle has a great history. It is likely that it was a small world created by a saint in the ancient years. There may be a heritage of the mantle left by the saint. Before the fall of the Lord, this The ancient miracles were suppressed and supervised by the Lord himself. No one knows it, but after the fall of the Lord, the ancient miracles gradually emerged. Untrustworthy rumors became a reality, which has great influence on the top powerful people. Temptation. " "So, isn''t this ancient miracle not related to us at all?" In this case, even the four great kings, I am afraid that they are not qualified to compete, it would be better to be honest and retreat from home. "That may not be so." Kong Lingxuan went to Su Chen and whispered in his ear. Su Chen looked startled and nodded after thinking for a moment: "Okay, I''ll go with you to the Peacock Continent." King Peacock wants to see him, and it is also related to whether she can break through the sea of ??the sea, Su Chen must go. If King Peacock Ming really had a chance to break through the round sea, then a new round sea powerhouse will be ushered in Dongli waters, which will be of great help to protect the tranquility of Dongli seas. Su Chen can also be used for this, and an extra strong man in the sea can be used as a protective umbrella. In a short period of time, Su Chen had no hope of breaking through the sea, and it was very important for him to have such a protective umbrella. "It shouldn''t be too late, let''s start immediately, Brother Chen. We can just go to Yanyu Guzhou to see Xiao Yushi." Su Chen nodded, leaving a message, and boarded the floating boat with Kong Lingxuan and headed north. From the northeast to the sea, at the speed of a floating boat, you can reach Yanyu Guzhou in one day. At this moment, only Su Chen and Kong Lingxuan were on the large floating boat. Su Chen would naturally not miss this rare opportunity. Kong Lingxuan''s little deer bumping along the way was almost overwhelmed. Kong Lingxuan, who was furious, greeted Su Chen with a punch, and almost did not knock Su Chen down from the floating boat. Su Chen was just a little honest. "Brother Chen, it wasn''t my sister who said you, you are all good, but you''re too frivolous." Su Chen drank heavily, ate a large piece of meat, and said with a laugh: "Sister Xuan, life is alive, you can''t have a free time, you must be happy, please, and make Jinzun empty to the moon!" "Reduced!" Kong Lingxuan''s old-fashioned sermon said: "People in our generation seek to break away from the sea of ??suffering, seek immortality, unruly and unreasonable, and the consequence of self-indulgence is to fall into the magic path. Look at the real strong ones, which one will be self Dominated by desire, can not even control their own desires and greed, they will only sink in the sea of ??bitterness, unable to find the true sky. " "You ca nt even look at your heart, but you just evade reality. Practice is an anti-day way. It pays too much attention to rules and restrains your own heart, and you lose the spirit and rebellion that those who practice should have." Su Chen strode to the front of Kong Lingxuan, who stepped back and was forced by Su Chen to the door frame. Su Chen held up with both hands, and brought Kong Lingxuan firmly to the door, saying with grave words: "Sister Xuan, conform to your heart, release yourself, it is the king to be happy in pain!" "You ... you are a fallacy." Staring at Su Chen''s aggressive eyes, Kong Lingxuan''s heart was panicking, but her face became uncontrollably red, and her breathing became a little messy. "You haven''t practiced it yourself, how can you be sure that this is a fallacy?" Su Chen grinned, reached out and raised Kong Lingxuan''s delicate chin, and kissed arrogantly. Kong Lingxuan subconsciously wanted to resist, but she underestimated Su Chen''s strength. After breaking through the five births, Su Chen has completely crushed Kong Lingxuan regardless of her realm or physique. In her view, Su Chen''s resistance is more like a positive response. Su Chen was even more intrusive and unsatisfied was just wandering outside, he pried open the lips of Kong Lingxuan. "Woohoo ..." Kong Lingxuan''s expression became panicked. She tried hard to resist, but gradually, Kong Lingxuan began to pull out, and her struggling range became smaller and smaller, until she fell completely under Su Chen''s offensive. Chapter 174： Yanyu Guzhou www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 174: Ancient State of Smoke and Rain Above the sea of ??clouds. Kong Lingxuan''s clothes were messy, and Xianghan was lying on Su Chen''s body, annoyingly raised Sufenquan a few times. "Smelly brother, bad brother, you know how to bully your sister." Su Chen gently wrapped around the blue silk of Kong Lingxuan with her index finger, and smiled proudly: "Isn''t Sister Xuan bullied by me?" "Don''t say ..." Kong Lingxuan covered Su Chen''s mouth with red ears and red face, ashamed and anxious to dig a hole into it. Su Chen took a chance to kiss in the palm of Kong Lingxuan and said, "Sister Xuan, please dance a peacock dance for me." Kong Lingxuan nodded shyly, "I''ll get dressed first." "No, it''s better." "You are necrotic ..." Kong Lingxuan also let go of her previous restraint and rules, and stood up and danced. Su Chen saw the dots next to her flush, and couldn''t help picking up the scissors to cut it. "What are you doing here?" Kong Lingxuan asked with a blush. "Of course it is the precious experience of Sister Xuan and me." "you are boring" Kong Lingxuan said so, but his heart was still warm. Destiny broke, and finally arrived in the ancient state of Yanyu. Su Chen took Kong Lingxuan and walked to the deck. At this time Kong Lingxuan walked a little inconveniently. She could not help but punch Su Chen again. "Bad brother, how can you make your sister like this and see how Xiao Yushi will explain it later." Su Chen laughed: "Xiao Yu''s poems are immaculate, and they certainly don''t have such a strong association ability." "This is also true." Kong Lingxuan nodded, suddenly feeling something wrong, and a fan fist greeted him again: "Bad brother, are you saying my sister is not pure enough?" "Nothing, Sister Xuan is the purest and most sacred in the mind of her brother." "It''s pretty much the same." Kong Lingxuan smiled proudly, and asked, "What are you going to do with Xiao Yushi when you see her? You are a small pervert who is not greedy enough. I''m afraid you should also stretch out your devil to Xiao Yushi." "Ahem, Sister Xuan is misunderstood by saying this to her brother, isn''t that kind of insatiable man, but Xiao Yushi stands high above the sky, with a look of the world owing her money, if it can really pull her from the cloud , That''s also a very interesting thing. " Kong Lingxuan rolled his eyes: "Speaking in front of me, Brother Chen said that you were not abnormal." Thinking of the things Su Chen did on himself last night, Kong Lingxuan still feels ashamed to open his teeth, and I don''t know where this guy has so many tricks. Su Chen laughed: "Since Xuan Xuan is not happy, that younger brother is not right for Xiao Yushi. It is already fortunate that Chen Xuan is favored, and he dares not ask for too much." "I still like to hear this." Kong Lingxuan smiled sweetly, but said: "But I can see that Xiao Yushi also has a good impression on you. It is not easy for a woman like her to be emotional to a man, and you are occupied by your little bad guy. It is no longer possible for her to turn her eyes to other men. My sister is a franchise. If you can really take Xiao Yushi, this little nizi, into your hands, she will never say a word. " Kong Lingxuan is not a woman of such generosity, but she also knew very well that, by her own ability, it was simply unrealistic to want to tether this little bad guy with a belly full of flowers and bowels. Just be generous and sell personal feelings, maybe you can also increase your position in Chen''s heart. "Hey, I''m stunned by ghosts. I have already begun to think about how to fight for pets, little bad guy, how much magic do you have!" The floating boat has reached the sky over the ancient city of smoke and rain. Standing on the deck and looking down, all the sights are misty. The whole state of smoke and rain seems to be shrouded in a giant rain cloud. The more it fell, the greater the humidity in the air, and even Su Chen felt a little discomfort. It''s too humid! In the previous rainy season in Jiangnan, compared with this smoky and rainy ancient state, it is a small witch, and it is difficult to imagine how to live in such a place where it rains all year round and does not see the sun. Before he landed, Su Chen''s clothes were soaking wet, not wet by rain, but by water vapor in the air. With each breath, I feel a lot of water flowing into my lungs, and I feel that my lungs will be filled with water if I stay a little longer. "Sister Xuan, do you know the way?" Kong Lingxuan said: "Probably know the direction. Let''s go directly to Guangming Peak. There is the headquarters of the Puritan Church in the ancient state of Yanyu. Xiao Yushi is most likely there." It''s much more convenient for Kong Lingxuan to lead the way. Otherwise, let Su Chen go to Xiao Yushi by himself, for fear that it would be necessary to turn over the entire Yanyu ancient state. The floating boat continued to move forward while the water mist, and Su Chen urged Long Yanli to form a flame barrier to isolate the external moisture, which made him feel much better. After Mo Fei had been flying for more than a few hours, Su Chen saw a towering mountain. A faint ray of light could be seen from the top of the mountain. I am afraid that it is the only place in the entire state of Yanyu that can get the sun. At the foot of the mountain, there is a city built on a river of water. Whether it is a city wall, a floor tile or a house, it is covered with blue moss. However, after entering the city, the humidity in the air dropped a lot, and there seemed to be a large array of divine patterns guarding the city. If not, this place is really not viable for ordinary people. "Everyone living here probably has rheumatism." Su Chen muttered. Kong Lingxuan laughed: "It''s not true. After all, the people in the ancient city of Yanyu have lived in this environment for generations. In fact, they have already adapted to the mist and water. They know how to use the sufficient water and gas here to practice. It''s habitual to let them leave here and live in a dry environment outside, then they will feel uncomfortable. " After getting out of the floating boat, the two walked into the city and walked towards the Guangming Peak. Su Chen walked all the way down, not to mention that it is true. The pace of life of residents here is not much different from other places, and Su Chen also feels that the number of practitioners here is actually more than that of Tiancheng City. Almost all of the pedestrians seen on the site have a certain practice. The Yuan Realm is rare, and most of them are above the Xuan Realm. The cultivator in the mysterious realm has been able to mobilize the vitality of the heavens and the ground, perform basic exercises, and control water and fire. In this unique environment, almost all the practitioners here are proficient in the fire and water systems, regardless of the moisture condensation outside, but the house can still guarantee a dry and comfortable environment. After a while, the two came under the Guangming Peak. But when a low bell sounded, there seemed to be a mournful sound coming down the mountain. Chapter 175： Strong enemy! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 175: Strong Enemy! "Who are you!" A young man in a white filial robe came to ask, his look full of alertness. Kong Lingxuan said, "I''m from the Taiyuan Puritan of the Peacock Continent. This is the leader of the Northern Xuanzheng Puritanism. Let''s find the virgin Xiao Yushi. What happened here?" The man heard the words and hurriedly bowed to salute, crying cryingly, "Three days ago, a demon broke into the smoky and rainy ancient state and stole the secret treasure of my treasure, the" Prince Xiangshenglun ". The archbishop fought with his virgin, and the archbishop died. She died, and Shengzi Xiu was abolished. Although the saint ran away the devil, she was seriously injured and fell asleep in the valley of rain and fog. " "what!" Su Chen and Kong Lingxuan were frightened. After asking the direction of Yuwugu, they rushed over without saying a word. The Rain and Fog Valley is just behind the Guangming Peak, surrounded by several low mountains. The valley is filled with smoke and rain, and there seems to be a natural array. Each drop of rain and fog contains the pure heaven and earth vitality, which is close to the elemental fluid. quality. The two were about to break into Yuwu Valley to find Xiao Yushi, but were stopped by several priests. "Virgin is healing, idlers stop." Kong Lingxuan said: "Brother Chen, let''s wait outside." Su Chen nodded, just as she was about to turn around, she suddenly felt that nothing was right. The priest''s body faintly exuded an aura of the magic sect. Su Chen has an immortal heritage and is very keen on this kind of breath. Suddenly, Su Chen stopped, turned around, and sacrificed the Ye Ye Sword. Sword of Night Sword is extremely bright and has restraint effect on all demons. On the contrary, if it is a person with a bright heart and a strong faith, it is not easy to be oppressed by Sword of Sword Night. Jianguang flashed, the priest suddenly sweated, and stepped back subconsciously. "Sure enough!" Su Chen twisted the blade of the sword, and patted the priest''s head heavily with the sword body. Under the heavy blow, he stunned the priest directly. "Brother Chen ..." Kong Lingxuan was horrified, not only that Su Chen would shoot suddenly, but also the slashing night sword that Su Chen offered. This is the Lord s Night Sword! How can the only top-grade Taoist device in the entire Dongli sea area appear in Su Chen''s hands! "I''ll explain it to you, and go to Xiao Yushi first, she''s probably in danger." After hearing Su Chen''s words, and then seeing the gradual distorted face of the priest on the ground, Kong Lingxuan suddenly came over, and the two flew away towards the valley immediately. The visibility in the valley covered by mist was extremely low. Su Chen was anxious and couldn''t wait to search around. He blasted out Tian Tianquan. One punch punched towards the void. With a few punches, the mist in the valley was blasted. Diffuse and restore vision. With a fixed eye, Su Chen discovered Xiao Yushi''s poem. She was now lying on an altar that seemed to be temporarily piled up with stones on the inner side of the valley. Around the altar was also surrounded by seven hidden demon people. What sacrifice ceremony is performed! Su Chen was so furious that he waved his hand directly and chopped Ye Jian away, instantly cutting off a demon''s head. Blood spewed, and the demon''s corpse fell heavily, and the other demon awakened immediately, but in the face of the horror of the night sword, they did not have the slightest force to fight it, and were instantly destroyed by the deadly beast. At the same time, a red-eyed woman wearing a black robe and with a tall figure also came out from behind the altar. "Zhan Yejian is here. It seems that I am really happy today. It is a worthwhile trip to get both the long-lost body of Frost Hua and a good appetite." The woman in the black robe giggled, and she reached out and grabbed, holding the blade of the night sword directly in her hand. Su Chen frowned, how horrible the power of cutting Ye Jian, this woman actually dared to grab directly with her hands, the strength is by no means simple. "Brother Chen beware, this woman is a little doorway, her breath is not under my mother." Better than King Peacock? That must be the half step round sea powerhouse of the last nine disasters! With one move, Su Chenyang took back the night sword, and at the same time he opened the bow of the sky. "Sister Xuan, protect me!" Kong Lingxuan said nothing, immediately a flash of five-colored light appeared on the palm of his hand, watching the black robe woman with vigilance. "The descendants of the Kong family, it''s interesting." The woman in the black robe smiled, but did not put Kong Lingxuan in her eyes at all, but instead noticed that Su Chen had a little extra precaution in her eyes. "It''s a very strong blood, and this little guy should also have a special constitution, and there is also a night sword in hand, which is a bit tricky. If I don''t take it seriously, it is only a 90% chance of winning." What an arrogant woman! "I shoot!" Su Chen came all the way to open the sky bow, and an arrow shot at the black robe woman. "Well? This bow and arrow is a bit weird and can''t be touched." The woman in black robe flickered and fled away instantly. But at this moment, Su Chen suddenly caught up with a teleportation, and made a heavy shot at the golden arrows flying in the air. When the air changed the shooting direction of the arrows, he aimed at the black robe again. The girl in the black robe did not expect Su Chen to have such a means, and she caught off guard and was penetrated by Jin Mang''s shoulders. Under severe pain, the female body of the black robe shook, and the black robe on the body shattered, revealing a pair of tight black and bright leather armor. The hot and eye-catching figure made people fascinated. However, Su Chen didn''t hesitate at all, and once again, he pulled away the Tiantian bow and fired away. "It''s a good shot, it was my intention just now, and now I''ll play with you seriously." The woman said softly and charmingly: "Little brother, my sister''s name is Liang Feifei, remember her sister''s name, after going to Hades, remember to promote her sister''s power." Spike, a black mang burst without warning in Su Chen''s chest. It happened too suddenly, Su Chen couldn''t even notice how Liang Feifei was acting. He didn''t have any chance to avoid it. A sudden pain came from his chest. Looking down, the skin was fleshy and a row of ribs were exposed to the air In the middle of the flesh, there were still tiny black flames burning. "Boom ..." Su Chen''s eyes fell to the ground. "Brother Chen!" Kong Lingxuan screamed angrily, and rushed up in anger, raising a piece of five-colored divine light toward Liang Feifei. Liang Feifei picked at her fingertips, and a cluster of black flames rose, surpassing the five-colored light of Kong Lingxuan. "Don''t fight fearlessly. I don''t like killing people. I have killed one today. It would be a bit inappropriate to kill it. Save effort." Hearing Liang Feifei''s words, Kong Lingxuan was even more furious, and once again waved the five-colored divine light towards Liang Feifei. "Hmm ..." The black inflammation in Liang Feifei''s hand instantly turned into a long whip, and a whip was blown to Kong Lingxuan''s face, and she was flicked out heavily. "Why bother, it''s worth breaking a man." Liang Feifei hummed coldly and shook his head, strolled over to the altar, and was about to reach out and grab the sleepy Xiao Yushi. At this moment, a flash of fire came, grabbing Xiao Yushi from her hands, and flew to Kong Lingxuan to pick her up, then disappeared in a blink of an eye. Chapter 176： Escape www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 176 Escape Deep underground. At this time, the three of Su Chen were caught in the cracks of thick rock formations and could not move at all. Kong Lingxuan has passed out after being attacked by Liang Feifei. Xiao Yushi is also unconscious, and Su Chen himself is not much better. Although relying on the strong resilience given by the immortal map, his chest is cracked. The wound has healed a lot, but you can still see Sensen''s bones, and the naked eye can see the beating heart. This kind of injury is extremely fatal even for practitioners who are born out of the environment. "The witch''s strength is simply terrible. The strength is absolutely top-notch in the birthplace. If she didn''t ignore the enemy, at this moment, the three of us might be reduced to her souls." Su Chen had a lingering fear, and quickly took out a bottle of healing elixir, while urging the large camouflage operation to try to conceal the breath. Here is a thousand meters below the ground. Su Chen''s instantaneous movement is irrespective of direction. She can go to the sky and naturally enter the ground. However, there is no room in the ground to forcibly teleport to the ground, and it is easy to be crushed by the hard rock to cause internal injuries. But at the critical moment of his life, Su Chen couldn''t care much. "Hopefully the witch won''t find us." Su Chen didn''t dare to move. If he squeezed the rock layer at will, he might cause a faint earthquake. Such an earthquake is certainly not noticeable by people, but a strong man of the level of Liang Feifei will certainly easily perceive it. The underground seemed safe, but if she really wanted to kill, there would not be too many obstacles. As time passed by one second, Su Chen was extremely vigilant. After two or three minutes, he was gradually relieved. But at this moment, a sudden shock came from the rock formation above Su Chen''s head. "Boom!" The great earthquake shook, and powerful waves of elemental force emerged like a row of mountains and rivers. Suddenly, the rock formation above Su Chen''s head was crushed and crushed, and Liang Feifei''s figure actually appeared! "Well, the little guy can hide, he almost got fooled by you." Liang Feifei licked the corner of her lip, swiped her finger, and a dark flame formed by a black flame came over! "Damn!" As soon as Su Chen gritted his teeth, he performed teleportation again, teleporting towards deeper rock formations. "puff" The deeper the underground, the greater the pressure of the rock accumulation. Su Chen was not unlucky, and instantly moved into a hard iron ore. When the iron ore was forcibly squeezed by the flesh, he was also affected by it. Under tremendous pressure. Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi''s constitutions were not as good as Su Chen''s, and the pressure they suffered was even more serious. "Don''t want to escape from me!" Just a few seconds later, Liang Feifei blasted the rock formations above Su Chen''s head again to catch up. She must have noticed the seismic wave caused by Su Chen''s teleportation. What a keen insight! "Oh no." Su Chen''s teleport skills are still cooling down. In the face of Liang Feifei''s rapid killing, Su Chen''s heart had a despair for the first time. Too strong, this witch is really too strong, and the enemies he encountered before are not a level at all. Su Chen didn''t have any idea of ??counterattack at all. The only thought in her mind was to run and try her best to escape! "Under ... it seems to be a magma formation!" Seeing that Liang Feifei''s figure was getting closer and closer, Su Chen had no time to hesitate, holding Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi with his arms, and the strength of the whole body surging surging, the sixteen sword awns formed a sword array in an instant. Headed by Ye Jian, he blasted wildly into the ground, breaking a path. Seeing the fiery light coming from the ground, Su Chen jumped into the magma without a word, and walked away. "Well." Seeing Su Chen resolutely jump into the magma, Liang Feifei stopped chasing, showing a depressed expression. With her strength, she can naturally withstand the high temperature of the magma, but she does not seem to want to jump. "This boy''s vitality is too tenacious. It hit my black soul''s fire, and he can still jump around like this. It''s incredible, and we just felt the volatility of the undead. This guy has a legacy of the undead. I heard The Lord is the undead, and Cut Night Sword makes sense to this boy again. It seems really possible ... " Shaking his head, Liang Feifei whispered, "It does nt make sense to chase afterwards. Just run it for nothing. Fortunately, I also got the Bo Xiangsheng Wheel, and dedicated it to the Lord of Prosperity. It should be enough to get one into the ancient times. Places for miracles. " "Hot, hot ... Daddy!" Su Chen drifted down the undercurrent of the underground magma, shouting constantly, as if he couldn''t get hot while eating the stew pot, but still couldn''t help but want to eat while he was hot. I don''t know how long after that, Su Chen suddenly felt that the temperature of the magma was not so high. A bubble filled with cold air emanated from Xiao Yushi''s body, covering the three of them. "Sister fairy, you are awake!" Xiao Yushi covered her head and said, "Where is this? Why did I appear in the magma when I woke up, when did you and Sister Xuan come? By the way, that witch! She took the treasure ring, I want Go back! " Seeing that Xiao Yushi was still alive and well, Su Chen knew that she was not harmed, which made Su Chen feel relieved. Liang Feifei hasn''t caught up with him for such a long time. It seems that he is temporarily out of danger. Thinking of this, Su Chen couldn''t hold it anymore, and a black dizzy passed away. "Su Chen?" Xiao Yushi fixed his eyes and saw Su Chen covered with scars. Her chest bones were exposed. She was frightened and couldn''t care to recapture Bao Xiang''s birth wheel. She quickly helped Su Chen to heal. When Su Chen woke up again, it was already two days later. At this moment he was lying in a clean and tidy wooden house, and the pouring rain fell on the roof. The crackling sound was like a dreamy symphony, so that Su Chen''s chaotic thoughts gradually recovered. He sat up in surprise, seeing that he was covered with a furry white fur robe, and smelled that it was Xiao Yushi''s clothes. I took a look at the chest injury. At this time, the skin was basically healed. The flesh was reborn, but the newly grown skin was still pink, and looked strange. He got up and sat on his knees, and began to use the remaining power in his body to absorb the surrounding heaven and earth vitality and heal himself. After a while, Xiao Yushi and Kong Lingxuan sensed the change of vitality and came to the wooden house. "Brother Chen, you are awake, but my sister is worried about death in the past two days. What can you do if you have something wrong?" Kong Lingxuan said excitedly, her eyes were full of tenderness. "Sister Xuan, why should you worry about his pervert, look at his pervert-level recovery ability. This kind of injury is placed on other born-of-place practitioners. If you die, you will lose half your life. It will be difficult to recover in a few years. This guy just slept for two days and he was just as good as ever. It was not worth the pain. " Chapter 177： Give it a try www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 177 Hearing Xiao Yushi s words, Su Chen had nt reacted yet, but Kong Lingxuan was angry, and yelled, Xiao Yushi, do you know how much Chen s brother took the risk to save you, all his injuries are I am negative for you. In the face of your own salvation benefactor, you do nt have to be grateful. What do you mean by saying this? Have you been a high-level maid for too long and you wo nt even talk? Xiao Yushi froze slightly, and her face suddenly became hot. She quickly lowered her head and was ashamed: "I''m sorry, sister Xuan, I said something wrong, please forgive me." "The person you should apologize to is not me, but Chen brother. Without Chen brother, you and I have already died in the witch''s hands at this time." Kong Lingxuan said with a face blank. She looked majestic when she was angry. Su Chen waved her hand: "Sister Xuan, don''t blame Yu Shi anymore, she doesn''t have any intentions. Everyone suffers in the same affliction. There is nothing to say." Kong Lingxuan turned around, and her serious face suddenly became playful. She blinked at Su Chen and whispered into the secret: "Little badass, sister is helping you, Xiao Yushi''s cold temper, It just takes a lot of banging. If she can make her feel guilty to you, she will be lowered to one level in front of you in the future, and it will be a matter of time to pull her down from the earth. " Uh Su Chen was ashamed, and she said that Sister Xuan''s acting skills were too good for you, and I was almost fooled. "Sister Xuan is right, I should bear the wrong words, Su Chen, I was wrong just now, I apologize to you, you saved my life, I owe you, and I will definitely repay you in the future." Xiao Yu Shi said earnestly, bowing respectfully to Su Chen. Su Chen nodded. "Reveal this, where are we now? How long have I been unconscious?" Xiao Yushi said: "This is a volcanic zone in the north of Yanyu Guzhou. We have been here along the magma for two days." "I am afraid that the Demon Clan has left Yanyu Guzhou, the bishop died, the Son was abolished, and the treasurer''s birth wheel was taken away. At this time, our Yanyu Guzhou suffered heavy losses. This revenge must be reported!" Su Chen asked: "What is the treasure wheel?" "It is the remnant of the top Taoist" Eight Phase Wheel ". The eight phase wheel consists of eight fragments. It is built on the basis of the eight door armors. It is divided into eight parts. If you can gather eight pieces of debris, you can form a complete eight-phase wheel. It is said that the complete eight-phase wheel has the power to approach the artifact. " Wouldn''t it be better than his Night Sword? "Xiao Yushi, for the time being, don''t think about revenge. The witch''s strength is much more horrible than you think. She has definitely passed the last nine disasters, even close to the edge of the nine disasters. Is The true half-step sea-going strongman, let alone you and me, even my mother''s shot may not be her opponent. " "But ... just let her go like this?" Xiao Yushi said unwillingly. Kong Lingxuan thought about it and said, "I think you might as well go with us to the Peacock Continent. My mother is expected to break through the 1999 disaster. Once successful, my mother will become the second round of sea power in the Dongli Sea. By then, a witch will naturally be inadequate. " Xiao Yushi''s eyes brightened and he said, "Okay, I''ll go with you to the Peacock Continent. Now that such an accident happened in Yanyu Guzhou, I have no face to go back and wait." Su Chen decided on the case: "That''s it, we will set off for the peacock mainland tomorrow morning." Suddenly rested overnight, and in the early morning of the next day, Su Chen''s injury had basically recovered, and the three boarded a floating boat and started to go north. After leaving Yanyu Guzhou, the gloomy rain clouds finally dispersed, and the sun shone on the sea, making Su Chen feel refreshed. He was still not very used to the environment of the ancient state of rain and rain. Su Chen took a big furry sofa out of the storage ring, placed it on the deck, and lay in the sun to drive away the mold. "Brother Chen, I stewed you a bowl of Babao soup, which contains the deer antler of Lingshan Xuemei and 88 special abalones of Peacock Sea. All the ingredients are tonic, you should drink it soon." Su Chen was lying unwilling to get up, and Jiaojia said, "Sister Xuan, feed me." Kong Lingxuan squatted down, raised a spoonful of snow-white thick soup, blew it, and tasted the temperature with the tip of his tongue, which was delivered to Su Chen''s mouth. Seeing that Kong Lingxuan was so meticulous to Su Chen''s service, Xiao Yushi, who was blowing on the deck, wondered, how did the relationship between the two feel better than before? Where is this sister and brother? It is obviously a couple in love. After drinking the soup, Su Chen was content, pulled Kong Lingxuan''s wrist, dragged her into her arms, and hugged, without any worries about the presence of Xiao Yushi. "Little bad guy, it''s not dark yet." Kong Lingxuan Jiao said, but it was snuggled up in Su Chen''s arms. Xiao Yushi''s poems are even more miserable. This what''s the situation? Then, Xiao Yushi saw a more exciting scene. Under the broad daylight, under the bright sky, these two people are not shy and impatient, lip-to-lip, mouth-to-mouth, and unbridled, if there is no one else, they will utter a blissful affair. When Xiao Yushi saw such a stimulating picture, she was flushed for a while, and hurriedly turned away not to look at it again. An inexplicable sense of loss emerged in Xiao Yushi''s heart. For a long time, the lips are divided. Kong Lingxuan praised Su Chen with a fist: "Little badass, you deliberately!" "How could it be that Sister Xuan is so beautiful and beautiful that it is difficult for her brother to control himself!" Su Chen grinned. After all, Xiao Yushi couldn''t hold back his doubts, came up and asked the two, "When did you ... become so good?" "You must be happy in your life, and you shouldn''t make Jinzun empty against the moon. This is a good time, so you must grasp it in time." Su Chen smiled. Kong Lingxuan couldn''t help but whisper, Xiao Yushi even looked so red-faced and eager to run away. Kong Lingxuan said at this time: "Sister Yu Shi, brother Chen is right, you must grasp the time when it s time. If you miss it, you may regret it for life. We practitioners, although it is the first priority However, the practitioner cannot be completely separated from the world, and the priests can be ranked second among the rich and powerful. This shows how important a good priest is. If you have a good opinion of brother Chen, you must hurry up. After a long time, I may not be willing to share Chen brother with you. " "Sister Xuan, what are you talking about, I ... I don''t have any feelings about this guy, I just ..." Kong Lingxuan stood up and took Xiao Yushi''s sign language and said intently: "Sister Yushi, don''t hurry to deny that, although you are very smart, you are still a bit slow in emotion. I think you can try it first, maybe After that, you will understand what you really think inside. " "Try? How do you try?" Xiao Yushi was puzzled. Chapter 178： Seductive www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 178 Su Chen also looked at Kong Lingxuan with a curious expression, not knowing what tricks she was playing. "It''s very simple, as long as you and Chen Brother are posing as a concubine for one day, only after experiencing it in person can you understand what you need. If you think it is appropriate, you can accompany Chen Brother around your sister later. If you It does nt matter if you do nt think it s appropriate. After a day, your relationship ends and you can be an ordinary friend. After Kong Lingxuan said it seriously, Su Chen was stunned. Sister Xuan still you can play! Xiao Yushi also had a miserable expression on his face, saying, "This ... Couples can also pretend? This is incredible, so why don''t I want to ..." Xiao Yushi instinctively resisted the thought of what Su Chen had just done to Kong Lingxuan. She couldn''t accept that happened to herself. Kong Lingxuan patted Xiao Yushi''s shoulder: "Sister Yushi, don''t forget your life, but Brother Chen saved it. You don''t want to repay, you can''t do it with bare mouth, you have to give actual action. This time you He Chen brother pretends to be a couple. Regardless of success or failure, you can be regarded as repaying Chen brother''s life-saving grace, otherwise you always remember that you owe Chen Chen a kindness, which will also affect your own Taoism. " Seems like ... what''s going on? Xiao Yushi fell into hesitation, tangled in his heart for a while, not knowing how to make a decision. When Kong Lingxuan saw this, she said with added jealousy: "Sister Yushi, stop thinking, seize the opportunity and cherish the present!" Xiao Yushi looked up and nodded solemnly: "Well, I listen to Sister Xuan you." "That''s good." Kong Lingxuan took Xiao Yushi''s hand and walked to Su Chen, and made a wink at Su Chen: "Little bad guy, chances have been created for you. Whether you can win this small iceberg in one fell swoop depends on your means. . " After speaking, Kong Lingxuan gave Xiao Yushi''s hand to Su Chen, and then returned to the cabin alone. Su Chen''s tears were moving and she was so moved that her daughter was like this. "Su ..." Xiao Yushi was about to speak, but Su Chen was pulled directly into his arms. Xiao Yushi subconsciously wanted to dodge, but thought of Kong Lingxuan, he still did not struggle and sat on Su Chen''s thigh. "Sister Fairy, now you are my companion. It would be too good to call it by your first name. You should change my name to my dear." "Dear ..." Xiao Yushi supported him for a long time, but he was too ashamed to say anything. Su Chen didn''t force it. He looked up at Xiao Yushi and always felt a little twisted. Even if Xiao Yushi was sitting upright with him, he still had to stand taller than him. Now sitting on his lap seemed even taller. Su Chen wanted to look directly into her eyes and had to lift her head. Before he said it, it seemed that he was already half weak. You have to change your posture! Su Chen moved sideways, pushing Xiao Yushi to the sofa, leaning down to stare at her ice-blue eyes, could not help but reach out, fingertips through Xiao Yushi''s hair, and rubbed on her scalp. Very beautiful silver hair, smooth and silky to the touch, smells fragrant. "This is also something that should be done between the couples?" Xiao Yushi''s eyes were full of doubts, and he couldn''t understand why Su Chen suddenly played with her hair, shouldn''t he be right with him and Sister Xuan just now? Mouth? Su Chen said solemnly: "This small, intimate action is an indispensable relief to enhance your feelings. If you cannot accept such a small action, it means that your heart is rejecting me, if so , Then the others don''t have to try again. " Xiao Yushi''s poem seemed to understand, said: "That''s ok, I''m not very exclusive." "Then you think about it again, if it''s not me at this moment, but another man is touching your hair, what kind of attitude would you have, such as the holy child in your ancient state of rain and rain? Xiao Yushi thought about it, and suddenly shivered, "If he dares to be so rude to me, I will shoot him in one hand." Su Chen smiled: "then think again, why do you have different reactions to the same thing and treat them differently?" "This" Xiao Yushi contemplates for a moment, but fails to get any answer. As Su Chen said, Xiao Yushi''s poems were also a little dazed. Yes, why did the same thing happen to different people to do different responses? Could it be said that deep down in his heart, he really has a very different attitude towards Su Chen? Seeing Xiao Yushi''s thoughts, Su Chen understood it. This woman is as pure as a blank piece of paper for men and women, she has no experience in this area, and may not even have seen it. "Have you ever seen another aunt, Xiu En''s?" Su Chen asked. Xiao Yushi frowned: "I live in a holy place for many years, a sacred place, how can it allow dirt and dirt to happen." "Then you should have seen your parents intimately?" Xiao Yushi looked dark: "I was born with an extremely cold body. I did nt practice when I was young. The cold in my body was uncontrollable and I often went violently. My parents regarded me as a disaster and sent me to Taiqing. From then on, I I have never seen my parents again, nor do they know whether they are alive or dead now. " It turns out that it seems that Xiao Yushi''s high-cold character is not born by nature, but has a cause. "I want to kiss you, okay?" Su Chen politely asked an extremely unbearable question. Xiao Yushi''s heart rate suddenly accelerated. This metamorphosis really has to start on yourself! Xiao Yushi didn''t answer, but closed her eyes slowly. It was just her slightly trembling silver eyelashes that revealed the waves inside her. Immediately after, Xiao Yushi felt that Su Chen kissed her forehead gently in a way that the dragonfly lit the water. Is it just the forehead? Xiao Yushi breathed a little sigh of relief, but opened his eyes in confusion, and asked, "Is this a small action to enhance feelings?" Su Chen nodded and said, "It''s your turn now." "I want to grab your hair too, kiss your forehead?" Xiao Yushi asked inexplicably. "You can do whatever you feel is intimate enough." Su Chen is trying to imprint his traces on the white paper of Xiao Yushi. "I know." Xiao Yu''s poems have the same style, put his fingers on Su Chen''s hair, and gently rubbed. Her fingers were white and slender, and she made a rustling sound when she capped, making Su Chen''s scalp begin to tingle slightly, feeling quite comfortable. After touching the hair, Xiao Yushi hesitated for a moment, gathered courage, and kissed Su Chen''s forehead. But at this moment, Su Chen suddenly launched the teleportation skill and moved up a few centimeters. Xiao Yushi''s kiss was unbiased, just kissing Su Chen''s lips. Suddenly, Xiao Yu Shimei''s eyes widened. Chapter 179： Arrive at Peacock Sea www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 179 Arriving at Peacock Sea Xiao Yushi didn''t expect Su Chen to be so rogue, so she actually cheated her first kiss away, shameless. It''s almost necrotic! Su Chen grinned, "Sister Fairy, are you angry?" "What do you say!" Xiao Yushi glanced at Su Chen angrily. "Then are you angry that I lied to you, or are you angry that I took away my first kiss?" Equally angry, but the nature of these two things is quite different. For a while, Xiao Yushi seemed to understand Su Chen''s intention. She rubbed her chin lightly and asked herself, her immediate response was not because she was angry because her first kiss was taken away, but because Su Chen lied to herself. Does this mean that if you ignore the fact that Su Chen lied to her and was just taken away from her first kiss, you won''t feel angry? Thinking so deeply, Xiao Yushi suddenly felt a little flustered. Does she really like Su Chen? How can anyone be taken away from his first kiss and not angry? "It''s my turn now." Su Chen slightly pushed down Xiao Yushi on the sofa again, and when Xiao Yushi was completely defenseless, he kissed wantonly. Xiao Yushi''s body fluttered slightly, but he didn''t struggle, but closed his eyes and felt it delicately. Anyway, I ve just kissed proactively. After the first time, the second time will not appear too sudden, which will make Xiao Yushi''s psychological preparation and acceptance ability improve. And Xiao Yushi also wanted to see, his truest thoughts on Su Chen. This time, Su Chen didn''t have to make an inch, but a touch of a dragonfly left, and soon let go of Xiao Yushi. "How does it feel?" Su Chen asked with a smile. Xiao Yushi lowered her head with a blushing face, some dared not look directly at Su Chen, and said in a tone that she couldn''t even hear herself: "It''s much better than I thought, and it doesn''t seem to be so uncomfortable." "Then try again?" "Yep" This time it was Xiao Yushi''s turn to take the initiative. She closed her eyes and printed a lightly on Su Chen''s forehead. Even so, it was a difficult challenge for her. But it felt good, not as disgusting and resisting as she imagined. Su Chen knew that the time had come, and once again took the initiative, took Xiao Yushi into her arms, sniffing the holy and pure fragrance emanating from her. At this moment, Su Chen became extremely satisfied inside, and there was nothing more pleasant than the beauty in her arms. "Let''s go back to the boat, it''s too windy here," Xiao Yushi whispered. "Listen to you." Su Chen hugged Xiao Yushi''s waist, and strode back into the cabin. It didn''t take long for the floating boat to shake violently. "This little bad guy is quite fast." Kong Lingxuan stood on the top deck with a bitter grin at the corner of his mouth. She does not want to eat the vinegar of Xiao Yushi. After all, she always believes that hard work is the only thing that practitioners have to do. She is actually not interested in men and women. May not talk about marriage. If she was the only one, Su Chen s little bad guy would entangle herself all day long and delay her practice, which would be difficult to do. Now there is an extra Xiao Yushi helping her share, still very satisfied with Kong Lingxuan In this way, the little bad guy will not entangle himself every day. Of course, once in a while, Kong Lingxuan won''t refuse, she just doesn''t like sinking in by herself. After all, not everyone is as talented as Su Chen, and she can rise to higher levels without the need to cultivate her strength. A practitioner like her is built up over time. If she ca nt spare most of her time for cultivation, she will Retreat if you don''t advance. Shaking all night, Kong Lingxuan had no intention to practice, until the next morning, the floating boat did not stop shaking. Kong Lingxuan finally couldn''t help but ran back to the cabin angrily and patted the door heavily. "You believe it or not, it''s been a whole night, and I haven''t given birth to it for a quarter of an hour!" Being so scolded by Kong Lingxuan, the floating boat finally calmed down. Another day later. The floating boat finally reached the peacock continent. Su Chen stood at the forefront of the deck and overlooked the earth. The area of ??the peacock continent is actually small, far less than the North Xuan continent and the ancient state of Yanyu. Strictly speaking, it is not even a complete continent, but a huge circular mountain range standing on the sea. In the middle of this ring-shaped continent, there is a vast inland sea isolated by itself. This is the famous Peacock Sea in Dongli Sea. It is rumored that the Peacock Sea is the deepest water in the Dongli Sea. Even the strongest in the sea can''t resist the water pressure in the deepest part of the Peacock Sea. There is a completely unknown area. No one knows what is there. Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi stepped out of the cabin with each other, both of them looked a little bit awkward. When they saw Su Chen, they were so anxious that they scolded Su Chen in their hearts. This little pervert didn''t know Lianxiangxiyu, he could not get out of bed after being tortured by both of them. After a long rest, he barely recovered. On the other hand, he was blushing, and the spring breeze was proud, as if he had taken Shiquan Dabu Wan. I don''t know how this little abnormal physique can be so powerful. No wonder he was so badly injured that he can recover as before in just two days. This recovery is simply an abnormal level. After a while, the floating boat slowly flew into the peacock continent, and began to descend over the peacock sea. At this time, the peacock was calm and glistening at sea, and a group of dolphins twitched and jumped on the surface of the sea. Under the water, the figure of a giant whale passed, and a penetrating whale came. A vibrant, harmonious and pleasant atmosphere was revealed throughout the Peacock Sea. Just then, Su Chen saw a huge city appear on the sea. This city seems to be floating directly above the sea surface, which is very special, but Su Chen looked closely and found that there was another underneath the city, turned out to be a huge monster on his body. The monster is thousands of times larger than a giant whale. It is the largest creature ever seen besides the black dragon that Su Chen saw in Hades. "That is the enchanting, the guardian beast of the Peacock Sea, with a life span of more than five thousand years. It is almost the longest existence in the entire Dongli waters, and I heard my mother say that this enchanting has not yet reached adulthood. The adult''s enchanting body can more than double its adult life. It has a longevity of more than 20,000 years and is a true longevity species. " Chapter 180： Battle of advancement www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 180 Su Chen was amazed, and there was no such magical creature in the world. "This enchanting meal must not be small, how many fish and shrimp do you want to eat in one meal?" "The enchanting whale feeds on two huge whales every day. In the North Sea of ??the Peacock Continent, there is a special area for feeding giant whale and supplying food for the enchanting." Su Chenzhang was surprised. Xiao Yushi has visited the Peacock Sea several times, but Su Chen is not so surprised. Soon, the floating boat came to the enchanting body. After passing through a shallow sea, it passed through the water and land and entered the city on the enchanting back. "This is the Wanchou City. Of the millions of residents living here, more than 90% are descendants of the Clan and there is a mixed race between the Clan and the Terrans. Pure blood of the Clan is rare here, but there are tens of thousands. Kong Lingxuan said, "In the practice world, discrimination against demons is still a common phenomenon, but in our Wanxiu City, there is absolutely no discrimination. All ethnic groups can coexist harmoniously here, without competition and barriers." Su Chen laughed: "It seems my mother-in-law is a pretty strong woman." Kong Lingxuan glared at Su Chen just as badly. "You are right, after all, it is not easy to allow so many aliens to live here together. My mother also put in a lot of effort in the past to create this million monster city. Without my mother, Sitting here, it is also difficult for this 10,000 demon country to maintain long-term peace. Xiao Yushi praised sincerely: "The whole person I admire the most, besides the Lord, is the King of Peacock. Regardless of strength, mind, philosophy, aspiration, King Peacock is a thousand years in Dongli waters. It s hard to come up with a great virtue. Today, the Lord has fallen, and the Dongli waters are in great crisis. If the Peacock King can break through the sea and take charge of the Dongli waters, then for the billions of beings in the Dongri waters, It''s a blessing. " Kong Lingxuan said: "Brother Chen, I can all look at you this time. If you can help your mother break through the sea, it is a great act of unparalleled merit." Su Chen is ashamed, this is putting pressure on him. Only try my best! The King of Peacock Ming needs his master-level **** pattern technique, and Su Chen still has a certain confidence in it. After all, he has all the knowledge of master pattern technique in the master level. Other master-level **** pattern masters can do the same thing. It can be done, maybe better. Ashore, the three walked on a wide street leading to the central area of ??Wan Yao City. Along the way, Su Chen did see all kinds of descendants of the demon tribe, bunnies soliciting business outside the shops, bullheads who shipped goods, and red-faced macaques who opened restaurants. It was commonplace here, but it was Su. Chen and Xiao Yushi are rare in purebred races. Soon, the three came to the central area, where a phoenix-shaped Qionglou towered, which made Su Chen curious. "You are not peacocks. Why does this palace have the shape of a phoenix?" Kong Lingxuan explained: "Most of the winged demon tribe are descendants of the Phoenix. The peacock tribe also contains a trace of the blood of the Phoenix. The phoenix is ??our ancestor. The purpose of your human practice is to live forever, and we In addition to immortality, the purpose of the practice of the demon tribe is to return to the ancestors. " Xiao Yushi said, "It''s like the snake demon wants to become a puppet, and the puppet wants to be a real dragon. The cultivation process of the demon tribe is the process of awakening the ancient blood. The peacock family practises to the extreme, which is the phoenix." "So it is." Su Chen nodded, and suddenly thought of something like, asked: "The ancestors of our people are apes, do we return to our ancestors and become apes?" Xiao Yushi smiled and shook his head with a bitter smile: "Different races, the goal of the practice of the demons is to return to ancestors, but the goal of the practice of the tribe is detachment and evolution. There are still some differences in essence, which is always difficult for the human race and the demons The reason for peaceful coexistence. " "Yu Shi''s sister is right, but I always believe that whether it is returning to ancestors or detached from evolution, the practice is always the same, there is no fundamental difference, it is all for the sake of Become stronger. "Kong Lingxuan said seriously. Xiao Yu''s poem said: "In accordance with Sister Xuan''s meaning, hasn''t the existence of the demons also become reasonable and reasonable. If there are 3,000 Taoist ethics, then there will be evil, but it cannot be generalized." "The Demon Clan exercises are not completely evil. There are also some great virtues and powerful people in the Demon Clan, and this cannot be denied." "But after all, there are very few ..." The two were talking and they were about to make a noise. Su Chen quickly grabbed their wrists and said, "If you want to argue, let''s argue slowly at night. Now let''s meet King Peacock Ming." Kong Lingxuan smiled, "I am paranoid." Xiao Yushi also apologized and said, "I have something wrong, and existence is reasonable. I am obsessed." The relationship between the two was really interesting. They had to fight in the last second, and they took a step back to recover. The three walked into the Qionglou side by side. Before she even started, Su Chen sensed the divine patterns scattered all around. These divine patterns crisscrossed and communicated with all things in the world. The mystery is extremely arduous, and it took a lot of effort to engrav it. Now let Su Chen come to engraving these divine patterns, he can do it, but it takes a lot of time. "Welcome to the young lady, to Grandpa Su." As soon as she entered Qionglou, there was a hawk-footed woman with a pair of white wings behind her. She had strong eyes and was very strong. She should have reached the top ten. "Sister Yinger, is my mother at home?" Kong Lingxuan asked nicely. She seemed to be in awe of the woman. "Mr. Master practiced at the stargazing platform on the top floor. She said that you should take Su Gongzi to visit the Phoenix Terrace first, and then see you at the dinner." "Sister Yinger, let''s go shopping first." Kong Lingxuan nodded, and led Su Chen and Xiao Yushi around the hall, and walked into a bustling water tower. The environment here is good, and there are many people living there, all of them are high-strength monsters. Xiao Yushi asked: "Is that the grown-up man, is the chief disciple, Ying Ying, under the throne of the Peacock Ming?" Kong Lingxuan nodded: "Sister Yinger is a successful Luo Tian condor. She has been following my mother for hundreds of years. When her mother went out to sea, she brought Yinger alone with her. Many times I They all feel that my mother likes her a little more than her sister, but that''s okay. At least with her sister, my mother will be more relaxed about me. " Chapter 181： Xenobiosis www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 181 "Miss Miss is coming!" "Miss participating!" "This son is the emperor Su Gong of the Northern Xuan Continent, whom Master respects." "Su Gongzi is so handsome." "Su Gongzi frustrated the Lord of the Blue at the Three Wonderful Dharma Conference. He has a strong sense of heart and does not blink his eyes when he crosses the Moon Peak. It is really a model for our practitioners!" "Among the young generation of practitioners in the Dongli waters, I am afraid that there are only a few who can compete with Su Gongzi." Outside a tea house in Fenghuangtai, there are many young men and women gathered on tiptoes to see Su Chen''s lineup. Kong Lingxuan quipped: "Brother Chen, I didn''t expect you to have so many admirers in the Phoenix Terrace. It seems that the three clear magical battles really make you stand out." Looking at the glowing eyes of many young girls looking at Su Chen, Xiao Yushi shook her head and sighed, "If you let them know your true face, I don''t know if I will be scared away." "I''m handsome and handsome, Yushu is near the wind, it''s not normal to attract people." Su Chen laughed. "It''s a pity that this is just your appearance. Your essence is a big metamorphosis with no sense of shame!" Xiao Yushi couldn''t help a little blushing red when she thought of the bits and pieces on the floating boat two days ago. God knows what''s going on in this guy''s head, and because of him, Xiao Yushi feels that he has completely missed the word holy. Su Chen was ashamed: "Marry the chicken and follow the chicken, marry the dog and follow the dog, and get on my thief boat, fairy sister you have no way to run." Speaking, Su Chen reached out and touched Xiao Yushi''s thigh, severely infringed. "metamorphosis" "Continue to scold, the harder I scold, the more excited I am." Su Chen hehe said. Xiao Yushi: "..." Kong Lingxuan persuaded: "Sister Yushi, don''t argue with this little bad guy, you can''t talk to him, to his mouth, the black can be white, the white can be black, the more you The more he fights, the more easily he will fall into his routine. " Xiao Yushi smiled bitterly, she had fallen into it. While the three were drinking tea, a burly monster with a burly figure suddenly appeared outside the door. It looked like a giant bear. Although he was transformed into a human figure, the fluctuations in his strength were still full of violentness. breath. But after seeing Kong Lingxuan, the explosive bear immediately became docile. "Miss, you are finally back." The strong man rushed up and hugged Kong Lingxuan fiercely. At that time, Su Chen stood up at the table and said nothing to sacrifice Zhan Yejian hanging above the head of the exploding bear, and she would be chopped off the next moment. Kong Lingxuan said hurriedly: "Chengdi must not misunderstand. Although Ayi looks rough, she is actually a delicate little mother bear." "female?" Su Chen was stunned, and after a closer look, it turned out that this brave man was actually a woman. It''s just that her rough muscles are so eye-catching that people can see at first sight the loss of judgment. "Miss, who is this man, so fierce!" Squeezed by the sword''s mighty power, Ai quickly shrank behind Kong Lingxuan and hid. However, her body shape was too big, even if she squatted on the ground, it was a bit taller than Kong Lingxuan, she couldn''t hide it. Su Chen withdrew the Ye Yejian and arched her hand: "Ms. Ayi, I''m sorry, it''s Sumou''s misunderstanding." "Oh oh, you are the Su Chen who made my young lady''s soul lingering. Look at your thin skin and tender meat. There is no manly masculinity. Ayi will never allow you to approach the young lady. Unless you hit me. " A Yi hands on hips, angrily said to Su Chen. "It''s all right, I''m afraid of hurting you." Su Chen shrugged. This state of Ayi only has the peak of condensed spirit, and has not broken through the realm of birth. It is no doubt that he must lose with him. Kong Lingxuan smiled slightly: "Brother Chen, don''t underestimate Ai. Ai is a xenobiosis who has only been born for a thousand years. The natural strength is one hundred times higher than that of the same time. The bear is also known for its strength in the demon tribe, which is dozens of times the strength of the human race practitioners. Although Ayi only has the tenfold realm of concentration, but the single round of strength is not even her opponent. " "So amazing?" Su Chen thought, and said, "The fight is eliminated, but we can pinch our wrists to see who has the best power." Su Chen is most proud of his physique now, and he is really unconvinced by things like strength. "Boy, you are very courageous, so I will compare my wrists to you!" Speaking of this, Ai took a boxy solid iron block out of the storage ring and banged on the ground. She stretched her arms and moved her knuckles, and suddenly burst out like a thunderous thunder. The demons outside the door stepped back several steps. "Su Gongzi, come on, give this man-in-law a little look!" "Sister Ayi, come on, you are the best!" The crowd was divided into two distinct groups, one in support of Su Chen and the other in support of A Yi. Before the two started fighting, they first started scolding outside the door. At this time, an old man with a glamorous appearance came with a snow-white plum blossoming deer. The old man''s eyes suddenly stared into the teahouse and fell on Su Chen. "Strange, weird!" Sika Fallow''s milk asked milkily, "Master, what''s wrong with you?" The old man said: "Tao Tao, look at the young man in the tea house, can you see what is special about him?" Sika Deer stared at Su Chen with wide eyes and stared for a while, wondering, "Master, this man is so strange. He has pure light and chaotic darkness at the same time. These two powers actually reach him. A delicate balance. " "It''s really strange. It''s said that there are wizards in troubled times. It''s very interesting that such wizards have appeared in the world before the troubled times begin." The old man squinted his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. "Master, would he be my loved one?" Mei Hua''s eyes blinked and asked, "Tao Tao thinks he looks very good, if only he was my loved one." The old man shook his head helplessly: "How many times have I taught you? Don''t judge people by appearance. The skin is a foreign body. Only a pure soul can lead us out of the bitter sea. Although this boy is strange, it is not the one you are looking for. people." After a pause, the old man said again, "But this son can make the power of light and darkness harmoniously coexist, which is rare for ever. This reminds me of an old man." "Who?" "You do nt know, that person has been dead for 8,000 years, no, no one knows whether he is alive or dead. Maybe he has gone to the other side of the sky, maybe he is killing the Quartet in Hades at the moment, and he is so peerless. People, no matter where they are, are destined to be vigorous. " Chapter 182： Deer hoof print www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 182 "Stab it!" It is the sound of metal distortion. The water inside and outside the tea house was blocked by three layers inside and outside, and everyone opened their eyes wide and looked at Su Chen and A Yi. Su Chen''s palm is almost like a baby compared to A Yi. Her wrist is thicker than that of an average adult man''s waist. When she is forced, her muscles and green tendons are bulging like steel bars, and they look extremely scary. At this point the two had pulled their wrists for half an hour. You and I come and go, no one has made a concession, and so far has not divided between winning and losing, but has attracted a large number of onlookers. A Yi flushed and gritted her teeth and said, "Boy, you can''t see your skinny and tender meat, and your strength can be evenly divided with me. If I retract it before, the man who can be seen by the young lady can''t be Mediocre. " Su Chen gritted her teeth and grinned, "Sister A Yi, you are also very powerful. There is such an amazing power in Ning Shen Jing. If you break through the birthplace, I may not be your opponent at all in strength." "Hip-hop, that''s for sure, Master said. Although my physique is weak against vitality, the strength has grown extremely fast. If I can break through the birthplace, my strength can grow more than ten times. The born-of-world practitioners who passed the Ninth calamity absolutely couldn''t bear my punch. " Su Chen regretted: "Unfortunately, your physical body is too strong, which hinders the operation of vitality. In this way, you will be as difficult as possible to break through the birthplace. There may be no hope in this life." Ayi said bitterly, "Master has told me this, and I can only let it go." "That may not be the case. If you are willing to believe me, I can think of a way. In order to engrave a void meridian flowing through the body, you can practice like a normal practitioner, supplemented by some treasures. There is great hope that you will be promoted to a place of birth! "Su Chen said. "Really?" Ai looked overjoyed, and the power could not last for a while, and Su Chen was down. "Ayi actually lost!" "Su Gongzi is so strong. The strength contained in his physique is no less than that of the Iron Arm Bears!" "It''s amazing. It''s not a man who has been called by the Lord!" Everyone talked a lot, but A Yi ignored it and rushed to grab Su Chen''s shoulder: "What you just said is true? Do you really have a way to let me break through the birthplace?" Su Chen''s mouth twitched, good guy, Su Yi''s two arms were grabbed so much that Su Chen''s two arms seemed to be about to die. He nodded quickly: "My approach is a bit tricky, because no one has tried it, so I ca nt guarantee the success rate, but there is no harm in trying, even if it is not successful, you have nothing to lose." "Right!" Ayi was so excited that she lifted Su Chen up and raised it in circles. Like a gyro, she turned out a tornado. Su Chen turned dizzy and vomited when she landed. This female man is not only amazing in strength, but also terrible in speed and agility. Lying on the riverside at Fenghuangtai, he vomited for a long time before Su Chen calmed down. When he got up and rinsed his mouth, Su Chen suddenly saw a plum-eyed fawn walking towards him with a small broken step. "What a pretty sika deer!" Su Chen subconsciously reached out and touched the past. The fur of the sika deer was white and silky, and the bright red plum mark was also very beautiful, but the most striking thing was its pair of big eyes that seemed to be shining with the stars. Speak the same. The plum blossom deer was very docile, and she was completely unaware of it when she touched it. She drew closer and licked it twice, leaving a big saliva on Su Chen''s face. "It looks so beautiful, it must be delicious!" Su Chen swallowed and said, thinking in her heart whether it was braised or grilled. "Hmm ..." Sika Fawn suddenly turned around and kicked Su Chen''s chest against Su Chen''s chest, and drove Su Chen directly into the river. By the time Su Chen climbed up from the river, the plum blossom deer had disappeared. Su Chen wiped the traces of water on her face and looked at the two deer hoof marks on her chest, whispering: "This little deer is also a monster, obviously there is no fluctuation in strength, and the strength is even more horrible than Ayi If it weren''t for my constitution, this hoof would be able to kick my chest, back, and back. " "Brother Chen, let''s talk about Ayi''s affairs later. It''s almost time for dinner. This dinner is specially prepared to welcome you. Go to me and change Zhuang''s key clothes, and freshen up." Kong Lingxuan said. Su Chen looked around, but did not find the figure of the plum blossom deer, so she nodded, and left with Kong Lingxuan. To the end of Fenghuangtai, there is a maple leaf forest, which looks like red fire, and there is an antique fortress in the forest. This fortress is the residence of Kong Lingxuan. Entering the fortress, Kong Lingxuan arranged for two Leopard maids to take Su Chen upstairs to bathe and change clothes. She and Xiao Yushi also went to dress up. Su Chen followed behind the two leopard girls, admiring the hot body of the leopard beauties. When they bathed and changed clothes under their service, they could not help but get upset. But soon, Su Chen''s attention was attracted by the deer hoof print on her chest. "Strange, in my recovery, the hoofprint should have disappeared. Guess right, although the injury has now recovered, the hoofprint has been preserved, as if forming a special mark." Su Chen frowned slightly, and carefully sensed that there seemed to be some mental power left in the hoof print. "System, what''s going on?" Su Chen slightly asked the system with some worry. System: "The hoof seal contains the power of the saint, and the resilience of the immortal map cannot be repaired." The power of the saint? Su Chen was amazed. Was that Sika Deer a saint? Impossible. Throughout the entire Xuanyuan continent, no sage exists, but he has crossed the bitter sea and arrived at the other side of the sky. Su Chen is certainly not a saint, but her history must be unusual. After bathing, Su Chen changed into his Snowflake Dragon Robe, and with the help of Miss Leopard Girls, she combed a bun, which looked quite a bit turbid, with the feeling of an ancient style and a handsome queen. The lady sister couldn''t help but glance more. On the value of face, Su Chen is quite confident. When walking down the fortress, Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi also changed their clothes. When they saw the two coming side by side, Su Chen only felt that his eyes were shining, like a fairy descending from the earth, walking in a cloud of smoke and beautiful. Su Chen couldn''t help but swallowed her throat, walked up and took the two little hands left and right, and said with a smile, "No one wants to run at night!" "Dead metamorphosis!" The two rolled their eyes at Su Chen at the same time. Chapter 183： Shocked www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 183: Shocked Fengxian Pavilion. Banquet hall. When the three of Su Chen arrived, the hall was full of people. Most of these are the disciples of His Majesty King Peacock Ming, the most powerful group of people on the entire Peacock continent. Su Chen glanced away and saw at least ten strong born-outs. After all, it is the territory of the four great kings, and the comprehensive strength of the peacock continent is undoubtedly among the best. "Welcome to Grandpa Su!" "Su Gongzi, please come to the seat. Today''s banquet will be hosted by Elder Monkey Mountain, to your satisfaction." "Su Gongzi still remembers the old death. During the Three Qing Dynasty, the old death watched Su Gongzi''s name soar on the list of demons and was deeply impressed!" As soon as Su Chen entered, everyone came to meet one after another, and even some demon children came to present flowers, as if they were receiving foreign heads of state. However, Su Chen himself is also the archbishop of the Northern Xuanzheng Puritans. His status and status are considered to be one party''s overlord, not to mention that today, it s normal for Peacock mainland to entertain Su Chen. It didn''t take long for the banquet to officially begin. The hall suddenly fell into silence, Su Chen looked up, and saw a lady in a luxurious palace costume, walked through the bead curtain into the hall, and slowly came to the main seat. Obviously, this is the Peacock King! Sure enough, it is the legendary national fragrance! Among the ladies, there is a graceful and magnificent temperament. The appearance is similar to that of Kong Lingxuan. In terms of appearance, it is comparable to Kong Lingxuan, but the strength of her strong body is not what Kong Lingxuan has. Everyone stood up and chanted: "Meet Master!" Kong Lingxuan got up and said, "I''ve seen my mother!" Su Chen and Xiao Yushi also followed to worship: "Meet the King of Peacock Ming." The lady nodded with a smile: "Let''s all sit down." After all, Kong Miaoyin''s eyes fell on Su Chen, and a glorious expression of praise was raised between the eyebrows, saying: "Su Gongzi is indeed a talented man. No wonder my girl Xuan Xuan will love you at first sight" "Master, what are you talking about ..." Kong Lingxuan shouted blushingly. With a smile, Su Chen laughed, "It is the blessing that Sou Xun III received from Suan Xuan." The banquet lasted for more than an hour in a cheerful and lively atmosphere. After the banquet ended, Su Chen followed Kong Miaoyin to Tianjin Garden in the apse alone. "Su Gongzi should know why I asked you to come." Kong Miaoyin said. When she was private, her tone was less solemn and solemn than when she was in front of everyone, a little more easy-going. Su Chen followed behind Kong Miaoyin, and bowed her head, "Sister Xuan has told me that if there is anything I can do to help my aunt, please ask my aunt to leave." "That being the case, then I won''t go round and round." Kong Miaoyin led Su Chen to a gazebo and sat down, looking at his eyes and saying, "I need you to help me condense a burst of astonishment and protect me after the nine major robberies." "Shocked!" Su Chen looked startled. He naturally knew that this shocked array was the strongest defensive magic circle that can be engraved by the Grand Master. The shock of the Grand Master was very difficult. With the method of the Grand Master, we must engrav it. It also takes a lot of mind. However, once the formation is intact, this shocking array of defensive and early warning capabilities will be very powerful, and if it is fully prepared, it can even withstand the attack of a strong man in the sea. However, the practicality of this array method is not high, because the formation of condensation requires less than a year, and it also needs to consume a lot of spiritual treasures. It also has extremely high requirements on the environment of the heaven and earth, and the cost is amazing. And this shocking array is not effective for a long time. Even if the engraving is successful, it can only last for a few days. That''s why this horrific array is not very useful at other times. However, if it is used to help the peacock king to cross the robbery, it can play a key role. But why does Kong Miaoyin need to be shocked and protected? Does anyone want to stop her from robbery? Kong Miaoyin said faintly: "The Lord has fallen behind, the ancient miracles are about to start, and the Dongli sea area has fallen into a chaotic pattern. The current Dongli sea area is even more chaotic than you think. The former allies may change now. Became a potential enemy. The heroes in the Quartet waters have also secretly come to the Dongli waters. Coupled with the comeback of the Devil, there will be wars sooner or later between the three parties and even more parties. At this time, after the impact of the nine Calamity, the desire to break through the sea of ??the sea, will inevitably become the target of public criticism, attracting the peep of countless flies, when the time is likely to end in a lifetime. " Suddenly, she looked at Su Chen and asked, "Have you dare to help me?" "dare!" Su Chen responded with almost no hesitation. Not to mention that Kong Miaoyin is Sister Xuan''s mother and her mother-in-law, she said that once Kong Miaoyin breaks through the sea, she can have a strong backer, which is worth Su Chen''s fight. Moreover, Su Chen himself is not a timid person. Since the troubled times are approaching, he will definitely not choose to shrink back to protect himself in the North Xuan Continent. Troubled times mean great opportunities. How can he be willing to take advantage of this opportunity. "Very good and courageous, I appreciate you more and more." Kong Miaoyin said: "Since there is no problem, then you can go to sea with me tomorrow. I have found a suitable place to line up. If you and I set up a lineup at the same time, you should be able to complete the panic within six months." Su Chen suddenly asked: "Auntie, is there any other realm on the level of Master Shenwen?" Six months is still a little too long for Su Chen. If he can go a step further in Divination, the efficiency will definitely increase significantly. Anyway, he has plenty of skills now. Kong Miaoyin said: "On the Rune Master, there are also Rune Masters. Rune Masters can condense the heaven and earth gods in the Rune and store them, but I have only heard of it and have never seen a real Rune Master. On the entire Xuanyuan continent, there may be only a few runes in the Holy Sect. " Is it so difficult? It seems that Su Chen wants to go to the next level, but still lacks opportunities. It''s not too long in half a year, so it''s a training experience. Su Chen remembered the sika deer and asked Kong Miaoyin. Kong Miaoyin heard the words and thought for a moment, and said, "Take off your coat and let me see." Su Chen had no worries, and immediately took off her coat, exposing the deer hoof prints on her chest. Kong Miaoyin stretched out his hand and brushed his fingertips on the deer hoof print on Su Chen''s chest. After a while, he said, "Don''t worry, it seems that the little deer really likes you. This mark will not hurt you. , The only effect is to let it know where you are, wherever you are. " Su Chen was shocked. Was he spotted by that plum fawn? Chapter 184： I want everything www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 184 I Want All "What''s the special origin of that little deer?" Su Chen asked. Kong Miaoyin said: "I''m not quite sure about it. Although she is a deer, she does not belong to the demon race. The power contained in her blood is more like some aliens in ancient times, but I know its master Ziwei. He is a great virtue of the same age as the Lord, and even the Lord has to honor him as a little master. The real person from Ziwei disappeared five hundred years ago. Until today, he is back out of the rivers and lakes. This is probably a signal of the coming of troubled times. " Even better than the Lord, isn''t it the great power of the sea? Su Chen didn''t ask more. Although she didn''t know whether the deer hoof mark left on her chest was good or bad, they would definitely have the chance to meet again in the future. After talking with Kong Miaoyin for a while, Su Chen left and left. When walking out of the garden, Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi were waiting outside. When they saw Su Chen coming out, they immediately stepped forward to ask. "Tomorrow I will go to sea with King Peacock, at least half a year, and at least a year." Su Chen said. Kong Lingxuan suddenly understood something, saying, "Brother Chen, you can help my mother well. She treats others generously. As long as you help her, she will remember your goodness and benefit a lot." "One year ... so long, bishop''s hatred ..." Xiao Yushi''s eyes were bright. Kong Lingxuan comforted: "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. During this time, sister Yu Shi will stay at the Peacock Sea with peace of mind and practice with me. The two of us are equal in strength. . " "It can only be so." Although Xiao Yushi was in a hurry to get revenge, she also knew that with her current strength, she couldn''t make any waves. The three became a shadow, accompanied by moonlight. Soon after, the three of Su Chen returned to the fortress. The thought of Su Chen leaving for the sea tomorrow, Kong Lingxuan was reluctant and took out the wine she had kept for many years to practice for Su Chen. Although Su Chen is more like taking time to do some love and doing things than drinking, Su Chen is not a person who does not know the atmosphere. Anyway, long night, it is also good to drink a little wine to help. Su Chen also cooked for a few dishes. The three sat on the open-air stargazing platform on the top floor of the fort and chatted in the moonlight. "The troubled times are approaching, and I don''t know how many innocent beings will be affected." "The Devil is immortal, and the Tao of Heaven is difficult to survive. The ancestor of Sanqing Dao is on the top. I hope that I can bless all beings in Dongli." Seeing that the two of them were heavy, Su Chen took them in his arms one by one. Haha laughed: "All beings have their own blessings, and every one of them has countless good fortunes. Besides, this great practice world is You do nt need to be too desperate in the place of conflict. How can you live your life? The enemy is here, just kill it. " Kong Lingxuan nestled on Su Chen''s shoulder, smiling with a smile: "Brother Chen is always so free and easy, this state of mind is really enviable." Xiao Yushi said: "Although your perverted words are rough, the truth is right. To treat the enemy, you only need one word to kill, and you don''t need to talk too much." Su Chen reluctantly: "What''s wrong with me?" Xiao Yushi looked at Su Chen and scorned: "You are all over and there is no change." "Well, now that you''ve said that, I''ll play a bit more perverted to open your eyes!" Having said that, Su Chen picked up the two and went straight to the bedroom. In the early morning of the next day, Su Chen came to the outside of the East Gate of Wan Yao City with a refreshing spirit. Because this time is a secret operation, no one knows, and naturally no one will farewell, even Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi, who are still sleeping in the fortress, are Zhengxiang. Far away, Su Chen saw the back of Kong Miaoyin. He stepped forward and bowed down to worship: "Meet my aunt." Kong Miaoyin nodded, and offered a peacock feather, taking Su Chen up. "Snoring!" Suddenly, the wind screamed. Su Chen didn''t know how far he flew. When he looked back, the entire peacock continent had disappeared into the clouds. So amazing speed! This is the strength of the super strong after the last nine disasters? Although the same birthplace, the difference between the strength before and after the robbery is quite different. "Xiao Su, I didn''t want to interfere with you and Xuan girl, but you are eating a bowl and occupying the pot. Is it a bit insatiable?" Kong Miaoyin said suddenly, although she could not see the expression on Su Chen''s back, But that dignified tone still made Su Chen''s heart tremble. After that, the mother-in-law is here to confess his crime. Although there is no monogamous rule in the practice world, the more powerful a great practitioner is, the more he will consider the issue of the priests. From the perspective of Kong Miaoyin, Su Chen is indeed a bit excessive. In addition, Kong Lingxuan is her only daughter, her heart, which is even more extreme. "Uncle''s lesson is that Su is indeed a little greedy." "It''s good to know what''s wrong. After you go back, rest your fairy sister and treat my Xuan girl wholeheartedly." Kong Miaoyin said in a commanding tone. "Please redeem me." Su Chen said. The peacock feather suddenly hovered in midair, and a raging wave appeared on the sea. Kong Miaoyin turned around and narrowed his eyes slightly to look at Su Chen: "You say it again." Su Chen resolutely said: "Sister Xuan, I want to make a decision, but I won''t let go of Yu Shi, I want both of them." Kong Miaoyin''s eyes lightened, "Did you really dare not attack you because I need your help?" Su Chen, unguarded, spread her arms to reveal her chest, and said, "Aunt is going to kill me. I will not resist, but my decision will not change. I am not greedy, but if this greed is unbearable, I And how to pursue the true heaven, I want the beauty, I want the fine wine, I also want the treasures, and I also want the Supreme Gongfa. I want the enemy to see me, and I will surrender the fear, I will submit all things to my feet, I The sea of ??bitterness will extradite for me, I want the saints to bow to my knees, and I will be above the sky. If I want it, I will have it all, and I will get it! " To resurrect one''s life, the only goal Su Chen set for himself was to live happily. If he couldn''t even do that, he would be meaningless to live, and his practice would become uninteresting. What rules, what reason, what step back to the sea and the sky, in his dictionary, all does not exist. "you" Kong Miaoyin was speechless for a while, but she didn''t know what to say. She had never seen such a bold person like Su Chen in her life. Bitter sea casts extradition for you? The saint bowed to you? You dare to say that, are you not afraid of thunder? Chapter 185： Another really fragrant www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 185: Another Real Incense The atmosphere fell into a delicate awkwardness. Su Chen has a firm will, and feels letting Kong Miaoyin kill him. Kong Miaoyin was helpless, but he had to do it. Su Chen''s personality, which is not afraid of heaven, may be the reason that attracted Xuan''s girl, so that she would stay with him regardless of sharing. I really want to kill Su Chen, her obedient daughter who has always been obedient and understandable, may have turned her head against her. Su Chen''s unruly attitude gave Kong Miaoyin a headache. She hesitated again and again, and finally sighed. "I wouldn''t say that you are arrogant. Your practice is an uphill road. Without the force of a three-pointer, you are destined to be unable to reach the top. But I would not agree to marry Xuan girl to you unless One day you can surpass me. " The fierce coercion gradually disappeared, and Su Chen grinned, "Aunt please rest assured, I will do it." The peacock feather flew again, taking Su Chen all the way west, flying to the endless vast sea. Su Chen didn''t know where the destination was, and didn''t ask much. Instead, he sat cross-legged and began to practice his strength training. It was three days after the sunset rose. With a tremor, Su Chen landed on a wild and uninhabited island. This island is small and looks ordinary, but the vitality of the earth and the earth is unusually strong, even surpassing the underground caves of the Holy Lake. The breath is refreshing. "This place is no longer within the Dongli sea area, but belongs to the offshore area. The nearest continent is also 100,000 miles away. Few people have arrived. In the center of the island, there is a dragon skeleton that has fallen for 10,000 years. The dragon skeleton condenses Tianyuan. The evil spirits formed a natural dragon spirit array, and the effect could be multiplied several times with the surprise array. " Su Chen looked shocked when she heard Kong Miaoyin''s words. "When the horror rises, the dragon looks up, the heavens and the earth are in harmony, and there is such a feng shui treasure to protect the law. As long as the horror formation takes place, I am afraid that even if the strong man in the round sea comes, it is difficult to break. However, Su Chen couldn''t help whispering. This mother-in-law is too cautious. It s unlikely to be known if you run this far away. For a long time, this insurance measure is simply too exaggerated. However, Kong Miaoyin is not an ordinary person. She must have considered it when she did this. After all, Su Chen didn''t know much about crossing the robbery. The only impression was the thundering robbery that appeared in the sky above the Imperial City of Ningguo. But the power of that thunderstorm was too small to be considered a real crossing. Kong Miaoyin handed over a storage ring to Su Chen and said, "All the necessary materials for the array are stored in the ring. Tonight you and I will discuss the array, and we will start the array tomorrow. After all, we may be able to stay here for at least half a year. Food and water can''t be less, and arraying is very physical. " Su Chen nodded: "Let me take care of the residence and food. Su is not talented, but he is quite confident in his cooking." Kong Miaoyin nodded: "Don''t worry, follow me to the island to see the dragon skeleton." "it is good." Su Chen was still a little interested in that dragon skeleton. After passing through a dense forest, the two came to the center of the island. There is a canyon hundreds of meters long. In the canyon, a dragon''s bones are completely arranged. The dragon''s head protrudes out of the canyon and lays on the ground. Like a mountain. "Is this true dragon?" Su Chen exclaimed. Kong Miaoyin said: "The Xuanyuan continent should have no real dragon, but the viper that has been cultivated to the peak can also be called a dragon. There is no big difference between the dragon and the dragon. The strength of the dragon before its death should have passed. After no annihilation, it is close to the level of longevity, and it is called semi-holy. " The five great calamities of the sea, do not move, do not be confused, no life, no death, long life! Being able to break through the longevity of the robbery already means crossing the sea of ??suffering, reaching the other side of the sky, and becoming a saint. The strongest realm under the saint is immortality, and it is not an exaggeration to call it semi-holy. Su Chen stepped forward and touched the skull of the dragon skeleton lightly. It seemed that he could still feel the power of this dragon. "The dragon''s defensive force is the most powerful. It is my chosen place for crossing the robbery. The shocked array will be arranged here, spreading out to the entire island, and enveloping the entire island in the shocked array. The best result is the ability to spur the ground tire. " The island is not big, but its diameter is more than fifty miles. It is really a big project to arrange such a large array of **** patterns. Without saying anything, Su Chen sacrificed the Ye Ye Sword, prepared to log and hunt, and set up a temporary residence. Kong Miaoyin''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen, staring at the night sword in his hand. "This is a gift from the Lord." Su Chen explained. Kong Miaoyin could not believe: "You just met the Lord, and the Lord will teach you such a treasure?" "There are other reasons, but I can''t say." Kong Miaoyin was silent for a moment, and no longer asked, saying, "This sword is used when I cross the robbery. I can respond to your request." Su Chen smiled and handed over the night sword to Kong Miaoyin, and said, "Aunt has a request, how dare I open the conditions and use it." After taking the night sword, Kong Miaoyin said, "You don''t want to take this opportunity to let me assign Xuan girl to you?" "No, no one belongs to me." Su Chen grinned. Kong Miaoyin shook his head helplessly, took out a bright bouquet and gave it to Su Chen. "Treasure medicine?" Su Chen felt the strange breath emanating from the flowers and couldn''t help but startled. "This is a nourishing flower that can be planted in the sea of ??knowledge and absorbed into pure vitality. When the petals are in full bloom, the fragrance emitted can nourish the spiritual fetus." Nourishing and strengthening the soul is the most difficult. This miracle flower has such a magical effect that it is rare in precious medicine. Su Chen thanked immediately. Before sunset, Su Chen had cleared a large open space in the forest. The cut wood was processed to make two chic wooden houses. In addition, Su Chen also built a refining room for refining and processing fabric arrays. Needed spiritual treasure. It was getting dark and the bonfire was rising. Su Chen cleaned up the beasts he caught from the island. He hung next to the fire to make bacon, set up a large pot, and cooked pork rib soup. A grilled fish is cooked through. The island''s resources are quite rich, and you must not worry about eating and drinking. Just after dinner, Kong Miaoyin was attracted by the fragrance. She could hardly see through Su Chen. Such a vocal slamming of the heavens and the earth under the feet, to make the saints humble and kneeling arrogant, actually cooking a good hand, the wooden house is also quite standard, the level of woodworking is top-level. "Auntie tasted the grilled fish. This is my specialty. Unfortunately, the fish in this sea is not as good as the fish in our Taiwuyuan pool, but it is also good." Su Chen said, very rough tore off half of the fish and handed it to Kong Miaoyin. Kong Miaoyin cried for a while, catching the grilled fish with Yuanli, and cut it into neat pieces of meat to send to the mouth. Suddenly, Kong Miaoyin''s eyes brightened. "Really fragrant." Chapter 186： System trick www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 186: Opening the System The next day, it was not yet dawn. Su Chen in her sleep was woken up by Kong Miaoyin. "Get up and work." Su Chen dimly got up to get dressed, walked out of the wooden house and stretched out. "Today''s Lao Tzu is also full of vitality!" Su Chen almost didn''t scare Kong Miaoyin in a throat, could not help but knock Su Chen and said, "Let''s start the battle." Su Chen touched his head and grinned, a fiercely stomped foot, thousands of divine patterns as light as silk, like threading pins and leads, connecting the ground tire and the heaven and earth vitality in series, began to engraved the formation foundation. Just like the foundation of a house is built first, this large scale of surprise is huge, and the foundation needs to be more reliable. The entire island needs to be transformed with a divine pattern, so that the vitality can be transmitted uniformly and efficiently without being restricted by space distance. Every corner of the Tao, even deep underground. Seeing Su Chenning''s method of carving the **** pattern, Kong Miaoyin nodded slightly with approval: "You are very sophisticated in controlling the **** pattern. You ca nt do it without hundreds of years of soaking. You practice the technique of **** pattern. How long?" "It''s been a year," Su Chen replied. "Indeed, I said it would take at least a hundred years, you ... wait, what did you say, one year?" Kong Miaoyin looked at Su Chen with amazement. Su Chen: "Auntie, I''m only eighteen years old. I can''t start practicing the **** pattern from my last life." "eighteen" Kong Miaoyin didn''t seem to believe it. He reached out and grabbed Su Chen''s wrist. After sensing for a while, his face was stunned. It''s true. The Shouyuan information recorded in the blood veins will not be wrong. The appearance can lie, but the body cannot falsify. Eighteen-year-old round sea powerhouse, grand master pattern master ... Kong Miaoyin now understands a little, why Xuan girl can''t be extricated by this kid. After receiving his emotions, Kong Lingxuan said, "Let''s go ahead and go to the north and you go to the south, and strive to complete the basic transformation within one month." Su Chen nodded: "The bacon is in the cellar. If your aunt is hungry, take it by yourself." After all, Su Chen flew to the South Island. Coming back to the coast, Su Chen stepped down to the lotus, with every step out there were thousands of gods deep into the ground. This is a boring job. There are no great skills. Su Chen is idle and boring, while engraving the gods, while entering the system interface, looking at the skill library. He already has a lot of skills, big and small, because of the improvement of strength, many previous skills are no longer useful, and it looks like a pity. Su Chen''s skills are not good at present. The sky, teleportation, two god-level skills, it must be necessary to pretend to force. Emperor-level skills are not yet available. King-level skills include: Three Thousand Thunders, Nine Heavenly Winds, Magical Mantras, Tianshen Physical Exercises, Da Ri Dong Li Sword Array, Extreme Elemental Body, and Invincibility. Spirit-level explosive swords, mind-clearing methods, great camouflage ... there are more. There are many exercises below the spiritual level, which are basically not used now. "System, how about a discussion, delete the unwanted skills, what about the half-price return of skills?" system:"" Seeing that the system did not respond, Su Chen threatened: "If you don''t agree, I will scold you for half a year. Anyway, I have spent a lot of time in this half a year, I scolded you more, and helped me to cultivate the immortal map. System: "Ding, turn on the skill tree management function, you can delete the existing skills and return 50% of the skill points. The deleted skills will be temporarily stored in the skills recycle bin, and you can reactivate them by consuming double skill points within ten days. " Su Chenle is broken. Little brother of the system, you are very wise today! Su Chen immediately deleted most of the outdated skills, and returned him more than 1.2 million skill points in total. Su Chen couldn''t help but shook his head. It seemed that he usually had too much skill in order to be extravagant. Now Su Chen''s skill point has risen to more than 3 million, and the inventory is full again. "Ding, today''s task release: Use treasure maps to dig for treasure and successfully reward 50000 skill points." Hehe, is the system unblocking today, and yet another treasure digging task has come. Su Chen directly opened the treasure map and saw that the treasure box was located deep in the canyon where the dragon skeleton was located. He could not care about the array and flew directly. Flying into the canyon, Su Chen found the place according to the coordinates on the treasure map, and dug down with bare hands. Treasure chest at hand! Su Chenmo fisted open. A ray of glow flew directly into Su Chen''s hands. It''s another card! "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting an ''upgrade card''." Upgrade card? Su Chen took a closer look at the introduction, and she was pleasantly surprised to find that the effect of this card is against the sky. After using it, Su Chen can randomly increase the existing realm of one to three small realms. Su Chen is now born five times, that is, with this upgrade card, he can directly upgrade to the eighth birth! This is definitely a good thing. Even if it is just a promotion, it can introduce a lot of time for Su Chen. After all, the higher the realm after the birth, the harder it is to upgrade. But after thinking for a while, Su Chen didn''t plan to use it immediately. The island has a strong vitality. He does not hinder the cultivation of vitality when he forms a battle. Although it will delay a little time, it should not be a problem to break through to the seventh birth within six months. After the breakthrough of the seventh birth, using this upgrade card, the effect is the best, maybe you can break through the peak of the birth. Put away the upgrade card, Su Chen happily flew out of the gorge, returned to the south coast to continue to step on the **** pattern, engraved the array, while continuously absorbing the energy of heaven and earth to practice. A month later. When Su Chen saw Kong Miaoyin again, the entire uninhabited island had been completely transformed. The complex **** pattern covered the entire island like a large net. The heaven and earth vitality was attracted by the **** pattern and continued to penetrate into the veins of the earth. . The foundation has been completed, and then the key moment for truly laying out a panic. "Take a break for two days first. The formation requires a lot of physical energy, and you need to get back to your peak in advance." Kong Miaoyin said: "Cook first, I''ll go to the hot springs and wash up." Previously, Su Chen found a natural hot spring in a cave on the island. The hot spring water in it was as thick as thick soup, which was very different from other hot springs. Not only was it not stinky, but it also gave off a sweet and delicate fragrance. Su Chen went After taking a bath, I felt that my skin was smoother, so I told Kong Miaoyin the location of this hot spring. It seems that women do not love beauty, even the famous Peacock King is no exception. An hour later, Su Chen prepared the dinner and made bacon for a month, but he did not wait for Kong Miaoyin to come back. Shouldn''t it be dizzy? Su Chen was moved to the outside of the hot spring cave and yelled twice, but received no response. Su Chen was curious and walked in slowly. "Auntie? Mother-in-law? King Peacock? King Xiaoyin ... I came in." Just when he set foot in the cave, Su Chen saw an amazing scene! Chapter 187： Red blood www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 187 What did Su Chen see! A fiery red dragon with a glowing body was entangled in Kong Miaoyin. The powerful force made such a strong person like Kong Miaoyin almost choke, and he continued to spill blood from his mouth. There was no struggling force at all. Pieces of red spots were revealed, as if poisoned. "Damn it, the island has searched it, how could a dragon suddenly appear!" Su Chen frowned, and threw an appraisal directly at the red dragon. "Red blood pupa: born ten times, the dragon dragon transformed from the fire spirit python, lives in volcanic magma, and is full of paralytic poison." Turns out to be a born dragon! The ranks of the monster''s blood are clear. In the same realm, the dragon''s blood is stronger and the strength is stronger. The ordinary born ten-fold monster and the born ten-fold dragon are very different in strength. Moreover, this red blood pupa will still use poison, which is even more difficult. However, Su Chen is still a bit difficult to understand. However, Kong Miaoyin, who has survived the last nine calamities, is the top powerhouse in the world, and his strength is only under the sea. He will not be forced to this extent by this red blood. Too late to think about it, Su Chen directly pulled out the bow of Qi Tian, ??and shot an arrow sharply on the forehead of Chi Xueying, attracting Chi Xueying''s attention. Slower, the red blood wonton will swallow Kong Miaoyin all at once. "hiss!" The power of Yuntian Bow was quite powerful. An arrow shot and broke a red scale on the forehead of Red Blood. It roared suddenly at Su Chen, and a venomous poisonous mist sprayed from the fangs. The poisonous mist was rolling in, Su Chen didn''t dare to take the slightest care. The nine days Fenghuajue urged him to open an extremely cold air. The terrible chill instantly frozen the hot spring into a stack of ice, and the poisonous mist in the air was frozen. Into ice crystals, subsequent weakness. "Hisse!" The red blood pupa shook off the hole Miaoyin, blooming with red awns and surging heat, so that the temperature in the cave rose again. It opened the mouth of the blood basin, and turned toward Su Chen. "Dari Ri Dong Li Jian Zhen!" With a large wave of Su Chen''s big hand, the sixteen swords of flying weapons traversed out, forming a mighty sword array. Under the control of Su Chen, he slashed out, stabbing at the scales of red blood, and sparked a spark. . The scales of the Red Blood Mule are extremely strong. There is no sword array that cuts Yeya Sword, and its lethality is not enough to break its defense. However, Su Chen relies on the power of the sword array to temporarily block the footsteps of the Red Blood Mage. It opened its full bow again, and fired towards the abdomen of Red Blood. "I shoot shoot shoot shoot shoot!" Under Su Chen''s violent bombardment, Chi Xueyi''s abdomen had a lot of wounds, but the fierceness of Chi Xueyi was completely angered. It ignored the interference of the sword array and flew towards Su Chen. Come. "So fast!" Su Chen hurried out of the cave. At the same time, the red blood smashed into the rock wall, soaring, a dragon dragged his tail, and hit Su Chen hundreds of meters. "puff" Su Chen burst out of blood, hurriedly urging immortality to heal the wound. One breath was not over yet, and the red blood cricket killed again. Suddenly, Su Chen seemed to experience the scene of hunting Xuan Shuiyu in Mangshan Mountain again. This seems to have a fate with Chen Long. In other words, there is hatred. "Strong thunder!" Su Chen screamed in anger, and the thunder exploded in the air. The thick thunder in the bucket went one after the other to the red blood. The blood of the red blood thigh was thundered by Thunder, but the fierceness was undiminished. Under his scales, some greasy red mucus was secreted, and it quickly tangled towards Su Chen. Want to poison me! "Thunder step!" Su Chen stepped on Leiguang, avoiding the attack of Chi Xueying, and at the same time sacrificed a golden long stick, and struck the head of Chi Xueying heavily. Dang! The red blood crickets were smashed by a stick and fell from the air. Su Chen looked at the double dragon stick in her hand and sighed softly: "I didn''t want to use this Taoist weapon. It seems that you have to use strong weapons to deal with the red blood scorpion. Fortunately, there is no one on this desert island. I got in the name of my life. " Ssangyong stick is a lower-grade Taoist weapon, not as powerful as the Night Sword, but Taoist is a Taoist after all, and it is easy to break the defense of red blood. What about the shape of this pair of dragon sticks ... It''s really invisible. "hiss!" The smashed red blood pupa of the smashed bacon was actually slowed down, opened the mouth of the blood basin again, and spit out the overwhelming poisonous mist towards Su Chen. Su Chen snorted coldly: "Look for my own way!" In other words, Su Chen directly regarded the double dragon stick as a growth gun, and threw it fiercely into the mouth of Red Blood. The double dragon sticks stirred fiercely, shattering the red blood spit full of venomous teeth, and the body of the red blood smashed into the body at the same time, under the control of Su Chen, the world was agitated, and the painful red blood sorrow kept mourning on the ground Tumbling endlessly. Revolving with the powerful vitality of red blood crickets, he was completely killed after being blasted by a double dragon stick for a few minutes. Su Chen yawned, and slowly landed on the head of the red blood hoe, the fish bow sword pierced severely, broke the head of the red blood hoe, and took out a red crimson monster. The birth of the tenfold dragon dragon monster is a valuable thing. If you use it for cultivation, you can save Su Chen a lot of time. Withdrawing the double dragon stick, Su Chen returned to the hot spring cave. Kong Miaoyin fell to the ground and was unconscious. Su Chen saw that most of her clothes had been melted by the red blood venom, and quickly took out a blanket to wrap her, and took out the detoxification dan to serve her. But Jiedu Dan seemed to have no effect, and Kong Miaoyin''s condition did not improve at all. "Yes, snake gall can detoxify." Su Chen ran out of the hole immediately, breaking through the red-blooded belly again and dug up a green snake gall. The strong smell smelled, and Su Chen held her breath. He quickly took the snake bile back to the cave, chopped it, and fed it to Miao Miao with the bile. Sure enough, it worked. It didn''t take long for Kong Miaoyin to restore her consciousness. She looked flustered, and took a subconscious palm shot, which directly knocked Su Chen over her head and rolled out dozens of meters away. "Hmm ... Auntie, I''m your life-saving benefactor, so just repay me ..." As soon as the words fell, Su Chen''s eyes darkened and she passed out. After passing through the nine great calamities, the top powerhouse in the sea is really terrible. When Su Chen woke up again, it was already the next morning. Gentle and gentle sunlight shone on the bed through the window, and Su Chen stood up in a spirited spirit. The immortal heritage is terrific. No matter what kind of injury you suffer, as long as you wake up, you will recover as before. Stretching a lazy waist, Su Chen pushed out the door and saw Kong Miaoyin fluttering in white, what soup medicine was being brewed, permeating a scent of medicine. Hearing the movement behind him, Kong Miaoyin didn''t turn back, just said lightly, "Thank you for yesterday." Chapter 188： Large array www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 188: Great Formation Su Chen was ashamed. This thank you is too insincere. But Su Chen didn''t care. Who made you my mother-in-law? Su Chen stepped forward and asked, "Auntie, with your strength, how could the Red Blood Mule hurt you?" "Don''t ask more ..." Kong Miaoyin suddenly became a little irritable and gave Su Chen an angry look. Su Chen was shocked. Do it, don''t ask. Kong Miaoyin was indignant. How could she say that she was too careless while soaking in the hot spring and did not notice that the red blood maggot penetrated the venom into the hot spring. When the reaction came, she was powerless to resist. The dazzling peacock king, the top powerhouse in the Dongli sea area, was almost eaten by a dragon for this reason. It would be a shame to say this. Not to mention the situation last night, what she should not see should be seen by Su Chen. Dare to mention it again! Kong Miaoyin got up and left, and said, "In the furnace is the Guiyuan Dabu soup I made. You can drink it while it is hot, and start the official formation tomorrow." Is it the soup for me? Although Su Chen''s injury has been recovered, but anyway, it was the kindness of the mother-in-law, how could Su Chen refuse to drink it when the hot pot of tonic soup was about to heat up. The taste was surprisingly good, and Su Chen tasted it. At least three kinds of precious medicines were used in this big tonic soup, and the cost was not low. The next day, among the skulls of dragons. "The horrified formation was built here, and the main formation was engraved by me. You hold these requiem jade, and engraved with eight-character mystery pattern, reticle tianshu pattern, tic-tac-toe binding pattern, and riddle-type phantom pattern Each **** pattern is engraved seventy-seven-nine times, sorted by yin and yang tai chi, four elephants and eight gates, nine palace sky positions, two and eight stars, and nine or nine return to true, extending from the dragon skeleton to the edge of the island. " Kong Miaoyin gave Su Chen a large box of tender soft ancient jade. This requisition jade has excellent preaching performance for the **** pattern. Generally speaking, it is used as an array of hearts, but this shocking array is too powerful, and requisition jade can only fill the auxiliary array. Su Chen nodded repeatedly: "Understand." The structure of the **** pattern in the Grand Master level, Su Chen is all familiar with it. Although he has not personally engraved it, it should not be difficult to get started. It''s just that the amount of work is a bit ridiculous. He estimated it a little. Even if he never sleeps, it will take at least seven months, which is longer than expected. But at this moment, Kong Miaoyin''s body suddenly shook slightly, and she split into an identical clone. Su Chen did not feel too surprised to see Kong Lingxuan''s avatar technique. Kong Miaoyin''s avatar came to Su Chen, and she said, "My avatar has no strength, but possesses all my **** pattern accomplishments. I will let her assist you with some more basic **** patterns. You can entrust her to engraving. Although the efficiency will not be too fast, it should also save you a lot of time. " No matter how powerful the **** pattern master is, it is impossible to engraving the **** pattern all day and night. If the physical strength is exhausted, you need to add it back as soon as possible. With this avatar, Su Chen will not be 24 hours high. Intensive work. "Thank you Auntie." Su Chen, led by Kong Miaoyin, returned to the wooden house with a large box of requiem. Put all the requiem jade on the ground, Su Chen stepped on the **** pattern, arranged a guiding array, injected the vitality of the earth and the earth into the requiem jade, and stimulated the effect of requiem jade. At the same time, it is also exposed to the sun and the bath of stars. Each step is extremely important, and Su Chen cannot be careless. Fortunately, with a little helper, it still saved Su Chen a lot of time. At the beginning, Su Chen was terrified of Kong Miaoyin''s avatar, but two days later, Su Chen gradually realized that this avatar had no self-awareness, except that it would engrave the **** pattern, nothing else Yes, just like a puppet. "The peacock triad is really interesting, it''s a pity to not learn it." Su Chen thought, and walked to Kong Miaoyin''s avatar, bravely reached out and poked her cheek. no response. Su Chen rubbed his palms and gave out a smirk. But at this moment, Kong Miaoyin''s voice came from the dragon skeleton: "Smell boy, be honest, don''t touch it." "Ahem ..." Su Chen was so frightened that she retracted her arms. so close. Su Chen took a deep breath, put aside his thoughts, and took out the red blood dwarf Yao Dan, swallowed with a big mouth. There was originally a trace of strong toxicity in this demon pill. Su Chen had cleared the toxicity through the means of the magic pharmacist in the past two days. Now it is a demon pill that can be swallowed directly. After taking Yaodan, Su Chen immediately urged Yuanli to start refining. After a while, she felt a warm current in the lower abdomen. "No loss is the monster dan of the top ten monsters born, this power is quite surging!" In the following period, Su Chen condensed the magical dandelion while sculpting the god''s grain while absorbing the power in it. After more than ten days and nights, she finally absorbed the power from the dandelion. His strength has also risen to high levels, and he has successfully broken through to the sixth level of birth! Without the help of Yaodan, the cultivation progress slowed down. Su Chen slowed down the cultivation and began to concentrate on the engraving of the **** pattern. In an instant, half a year has passed since I arrived on the desert island. "The astonishment is finally complete!" At this time, the entire desert island has been shrouded in a special mask. The mask is divided into five layers, as if enveloped by the five-colored **** light, which connects the sky of thousands of miles and the gas of the ground in the deep underground. , And the violent energy contained in the vast sea. "After the large array officially opens, it will take a huge amount of world power to operate. This environment can only support about five hours. When I officially start the robbery, you will start the large array." Kong Miaoyin said. Su Chen asked, "Will there really be enemies?" "The power of the Nine and Nine calamities is beyond your imagination. At that time, the top practitioners in the entire Dongli Sea and nearby seas will have some sense. It is impossible to completely avoid them, especially the Demons. They will definitely Try to prevent me from successfully crossing the robbery. " Su Chen frowned: "In this case, even if the big shock can protect your aunt from succeeding in the robbery, it will be the real dangerous moment after the successful robbery." Kong Miaoyin nodded: "As long as the robbery is successful, I won''t read the battle. It will take you to run away the first time, and will not put you in danger." "What if the robbery fails?" Kong Miaoyin glanced at Su Chen lightly. "Then you bury with me." Su Chen was ashamed. "I don''t want to die, if you really fail the robbery, then I will definitely take you away." Kong Miaoyin shook his head: "If you really have the ability to escape, then run alone, don''t worry about me." Chapter 189： Four Deities www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 189: Four Demon Supremes "That won''t work. If I can''t help but see what happens, I will go back to see Xuan Xuan." Su Chen resolutely said. Kong Miaoyin knocked Su Chen angrily: "You stupid boy, why don''t you think I can''t say something nice?" "Hey ..." Su Chen laughed twice, and suddenly thought of something, reached out to Kong Miaoyin and said, "Auntie, you hold my hand." "what are you going to do?" Although Kong Miaoyin was puzzled, he reached over his hand. Su Chen grabbed Kong Miaoyin''s wrist directly. Suddenly, a three-color koi came out of Su Chen''s arm and swam to Kong Miaoyin''s body. "This is it?" Kong Miaoyin looked at the tri-colored carp that was jubilant and roaring on her in amazement. "This is Hongyun Koi. It is the auspicious auspicious one I got by chance. Koi accompanied me. Good luck and longevity will definitely help your aunt. Although Kong Miaoyin was a little unbelievable, the three-colored carp did look beautiful and amazing. Even she had never seen such auspicious beasts and smiled, "Thank you for your kindness." "After three days, I''m going to cross the robbery. You can take a good rest during this time." After all, Kong Miaoyin walked into the dragon skeleton. Su Chen returned to the cabin, and after a full meal, she slept all day. He is still a long way from the seventh birth, and it is difficult to break through temporarily, so he can only slow down. If it is impossible to break through, then using the upgrade card, no matter how many levels can be upgraded, will definitely help. Three days later, a thunder exploded. Watching the continually condensed clouds over the island, Su Chen knew that Kong Miaoyin had begun to robbery. He immediately rushed to the dragon skeleton, took out a requiem, and banged heavily on the dragon skeleton. Suddenly, the vitality of the heavens and the earth revolved rapidly around the entire island in a manic way. The entire island was suddenly engulfed in a strange light, and Su Chen contacted the whole island with his heart, and began to drive a large array of surprises. "Boom!" A purple thunder suddenly fell from the sky, hitting a large array of shocks. The island was shaking violently and the sea was rough. "Someone''s crossing the catastrophe!" "Is there a new round of sea powerhouses to be born!" "Come and see!" The sound of thunder rolled, deafening. Su Chen Yangtian sighed with emotion: "This is the real thunderstorm. The heavenly power contained in this thunderbolt is simply unthinkable." Su Chen suddenly thought, he wanted to try to control the thundercloud in the sky with 3,000 thunder kinetic energy. The result was obvious and easy to see. Not only was it unsuccessful, it also attracted a thunderous thunder rushing towards him. This Thunder simply does not contain the power of the Sky Calamity, and has not done much damage to Su Chen. But he still frightened Su Chen and never dared to mess up again. "somebody is coming!" Su Chen frowned suddenly. He can now resonate with the entire island, knowing the changes in the vitality of the surrounding world, and anyone can feel it when he approaches it. Suddenly, Su Chen teleported to the west coast. Standing on the beach, Su Chen can see to the naked eye that a huge bone dragon is shaking his head and flying towards the island. "So powerful magic!" Su Chen was alert, and it seemed that Kong Miaoyin was right. The robbery had just begun, and there were already strong enemies attracting him. Soon, the bone dragon flew near the island. Su Chen looked at it with concentration and saw a naked bald monk with a shirtless top sitting on the body of the dragon. "Appraisal!" "Lv Yinyang: known as the demon monk, one of the four demon lords of the demon monarch in Xiaoyao Realm, who passed the half-step round of the sea after the nine calamities." Although he has not heard of it, this person seems to be extraordinary in strength and must not be careless. There was a horror of horror. Su Chen didn''t worry that Lu Yinyang could invade the island, but since there is a Lu Yinyang, then more powerful people are probably on the way. I do nt know how many people will come. . That witch Liang Feifei will probably come here in all likelihood. Su Chen is panicking now, and can only pray for the strong who do not come to the round sea. As long as Kong Miaoyin successfully crosses the robbery and officially enters the round sea, then these half-step round seas will not pose much threat . But if there are one or two true sea-sea powerhouses, the situation will be very different. "Magic light shines!" A thrill came from the sea, and Su Chen saw the demon monk Lu Yinyang holding up a black giant tripod, emitting a black light, and banging on the island. Did you just start working? Su Chen didn''t dare to carelessly, and immediately stunned a panic, spurred the air of ground tires, condensed into a once earth-colored wall, blocking the penetrating black light on the front. blocked! Su Chen immediately became confident. A large array of surprises guarded him, for at least five hours, he would not be afraid of how many half-round rounds of the sea. One shot failed, and Lu Yinyang snorted coldly. He sat on the bone dragon and sat up silently, and no longer sold. At this moment, a terrible figure flew into the sky. It was a little giant standing one hundred feet tall, with a bronze metallic luster shimmering all over his body. The magical fluctuations on his body were not worse than those of Lu Yinyang. "Appraisal!" "Gutong: One of the four demon lords of the Demon Lord of Xiaoyao Realm, a half step round of the sea." Gutong stepped out, the sea trembled, and under the release of the magic gas, countless sea beasts rolled up their belly and floated on the sea surface. He laughed and flew to Lu Yinyang and said, "Lu Yinyang, you came very fast, you can check Who is Qing crossing here? " Lu Yinyang said: "The island is surrounded by a large array of **** patterns. If it is a golden soup, my magic light can''t be broken." "It seems the other party is prepared, let me try it!" All in all, Gutong strode toward the island, but at this time, a golden mang shot out. "Want to attack the deity?" Gutong raised a playful smile at the corner of his mouth. He took a closer look, and the thunder surged, directly grasping the golden arrows. Looking at the scorch marks on his palm, Gutong sneered coldly: "A little strength, but it''s not enough to tickle my deity." "Really?" Su Chen flashed on the coast and laughed. On his arrows, he smeared some blood with red blood. Sure enough, Gutong soon felt one, and his palm began to numb. He looked slightly changed and immediately shouted to Lu Yinyang: "Cut off my arm!" Lu Yinyang heard the words, and hit a black bead without saying a word, and directly smashed the half of Gutong''s arm. Gutong gritted his teeth and said, "You want to kill me!" "It was you who gave me the shot." Lu Yinyang said lightly, and suddenly shot another magic ball, and flew directly towards Su Chen. Su Chen was not panic-stricken, and urged the startled array to block the attack again. Chapter 190： Tongue warriors www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 190: Tongue Battle "Hmm ..." Lu Yinyang frowned slightly and looked unhappy. This large array of defenses is amazing and really not good. This time, Gu Tong''s broken arm has actually recovered. He squeezed his fist, and laughed strangely: "Look at me, the sea of ??anger flows to the east, and the big waves beat all the sadness!" After all, a giant tsunami surged on the sea and shot at the island from all sides. It is to submerge the entire island in the sea! Su Chen, however, was still not panicked, hit a ring finger, the air of ground tires surged, and a towering city wall was built along the coast, stiffly blocking the tumbling tsunami outside. "It''s really a bit difficult." Gutong rushed forward and banged against the city wall. Although he barely smashed a crack, there was too much air in the tires gathered on the island, and the crack that had collapsed was completely restored in a blink of an eye. "Oh!" Just then, another golden arrow whistled. Gutong didn''t dare to do it, and hurried away. "Boy, there is a way for you to come out to Lao Tzu, a little finger of the deity can crush you into a crush!" Gutong shouted loudly. Su Chen took out a bench and laid it on the sofa, took out a big red coconut fruit and drank it, and said with a scornful look: "You **** mother, you have the ability to come in, I''m soaked Urine kills you. " "Wow, yeah ... what an abominable jerk, Lu Yinyang, you and I attack at the same time, and you can''t believe this array if you don''t believe it." Gu Tong shouted. Lu Yinyang did not ignore Gutong, but the old **** was sitting on the bone dragon and seemed to be waiting for something. Just then, a wonderful flute came from afar. Su Chen heard the flute sound, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated, her mind became messy, and she was so dizzy that she wanted to walk towards the sea subconsciously. "not good!" Su Chen suddenly woke up, biting her tongue hard, keeping her consciousness awake, and backed away. I saw a green jade flute with a length of 100 meters coming across the sky. On top of the jade flute, there was an old road with a blue shirt and robe. . Gu Tong and Lu Yinyang frowned at the same time, as if this old man was not with them. Su Chen also dumped an appraisal technique for the first time in the past. "King of freedom, Brahma!" Is one of the four great kings! "Boy, open up the channel of passage and let the old way go in. I am the old friend of King Peacock Ming, and she came here to help her through the calamity." Vatican volley said that with a melodious whistle coming, Su Chen felt that his eyes were dark and his body walked towards him uncontrollably. "Don''t bother me!" Su Chen snorted coldly, and then pulled open the bow of Yan Tian, ??and shot an arrow. Unexpectedly, the golden arrow suddenly became soft before approaching the Vatican, as if drunk, stumbled and found no direction, and fell directly into the sea, setting off a wave. "It''s so strong, it can actually affect the surrounding objects through mental power." Unable to do anything, Su Chen quickly retracted into the dense forest on the island and distanced himself from the old road. After a certain distance, the influence of flute sound on Su Chen has been reduced. "Vatican, you have a lot of courage. Knowing that our two great deities are here, you dare to come alone, and it is just right that I will destroy you first." Gutong was now angry, so he couldn''t help Su Chen, ready to start with the Vatican. The Vatican shook his head and said, "Who says I''m just one person." "Boom!" A steel warship came crashing in the wind and waves. On the steel deck stood a terrifying figure. King Kong Ming Wang Meng immeasurable! Meng Qianhun''s lazy man. At the same time, a loud roar came. I saw a touch of blue light burst into the sky, but it was a pinnacle of water unicorn! On the back of Shui Qilin, there is a noble boy dressed up as a handsome girl, dressed as a scholar in white. The extraordinary father of Jiang, the untouched king Jiang Gui! Dude, all four big kings are all together! "Kong Miaoyin, you are really low-key, and you are still silent, and you have begun to cross the Nine and Nine calamities. If you want to be the master of Dongli, you don''t want to ask our opinions. Jiang Gui sneered, the visitor was not good. Meng Wuliang jumped down from the steel warship and screamed: "Little peacock, you really have great confidence. For such an important event, let a little white face come to protect you." Su Chen jumped up, stepped on the top of a big tree, and yelled and shouted: "Your face is a small white face, your whole family is a small white face." It can be seen that these three Ming kings did not come with goodwill. Like the demons, they all wanted to prevent Kong Miaoyin from crossing the robbery, and did not want her to successfully break through the sea. In this case, Su Chen has nothing to worry about, and she will offend sooner or later. Anyway, here is his home. As long as the shock is not broken, they can''t help themselves. Su Chen has another plan. That is to attract them to attack and kill their strength. Anyway, the panic has already started. Regardless of whether the attack is received or not, it will disappear after five hours. Before that, they will earn a little more money. "Who am I? It turned out to be Su Chen, the number one in the demons list. When did you hook up with Kong Miaoyin, in the Dongli sanctuary, you used to insult my son Meng Qianhun, and I haven''t asked you . " Thinking of the last time that Meng Qianshun had to climb the lower peak of the moon because of the role of Zhengqing Dan, he was completely broken by the pressure of the body s meridians, and he could nt get up on the bed yet. Meng Wuliang was out of breath, instantly. As a streamer bombarded the past. "Oh!" There was a wave of consternation, but it easily blocked Meng Wuliang''s attack. Meng Wuliang got up from the reef off the island, shook his head, grinned his teeth and said, "It''s a very powerful formation. It seems that Kong Miaoyin is prepared for this crossing, which is difficult." "Let me try." Jiang Gui jumped up from the water unicorn, sacrificed a flying sword, and slashed it out. But did not cut the big battle. "It''s difficult to cut off even my middle-class Taoist sword without returning sword. It seems that this formation is really not ordinary, and the master-level **** pattern master still has some means." Su Chen haha ??laughed: "Nonsense, your grandfather and I cast a shocked array of surprises, you junior ants juniors can break open, all of them kneel outside and obey Lao Tzu!" Su Chen''s arrogant tone was extremely harsh, and the five masters frowned. "Don''t be fooled by him. Although this large array of defenses is strong, but the consumption is also amazing, it must not be maintained for too long. He wants to provoke us and let us take the initiative to attack the large arrays and kill our strength." Vatican banned. "Listen cleverly, it is the seed of Lao Tzu." Su Chen laughed. "Boy, you have to consider the consequences of everything. With the strength of Kong Miaoyin, the success rate of the 99th calamity is less than 1%. If she can successfully navigate the calamity, you naturally have arrogant capital, but more likely it is Kong Miaoyin will be buried in the midst of the scourge, and it will be dead. Even then, even if you kneel and ask for forgiveness, you will not escape. "Jiang Guining said with a frown, his tone was very threatening. Su Chen was completely unmoved, and put on a leisurely posture, nodded solemnly: "Well, Jiang Gui, you are right, my father heard you." Chapter 191： onslaught www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 191 Onslaught "you!" Jiang Guiqi''s complexion turned red, and he couldn''t help but blast out a sword again, chopped heavily on the large array, and started a wave. As a result, there is no threat. Meng Wuliang laughed and laughed: "Ginger, you still do nt practice enough, and you are unsure. You are so angry when you provoke you with a few words. No wonder you have nt even passed the Nine Calamities. The four great kings were originally the strength of Kong Miaoyin. The weakest, I didn''t expect her to hide so deeply. Now if you don''t hurry up, you will be the bottom. " Su Chen set up a bonfire on the beach and ate it in the presence of five masters. He chuckled while eating fish: "Meng Wuliang, people say that the father of the tiger has no dogs, and that is the same. The son is waste and Lao Tzu is not much better. Do you say you are waste, or waste, or waste? How about it? Meng Wuliang''s forehead burst suddenly, but then he converged and sneered: "Boy, you can also stiffen your mouth. I''ll let you say enough. The more you say now, the faster it will fall, it will be called when it falls in my hand. The more miserable. " "Oh!" Wu Tiangong shot a golden mang again. Meng Wuliang snorted and slapped his arrows with a slap. But then, a series of arrows flew in again. Su Chen shot out twenty arrows in one breath, and the speed was as fast as lightning. Although the skin was only scratched a little, the poisonous blood standing on the arrow suddenly took effect. Meng Wuliang''s arms looked red and black. "Good wicked boy, actually makes poison!" Meng Wuliang was outraged, his body swelled several times, grew brown long hairs, turned into a giant ape, and his explosive fists blasted towards Su Chen. But he slammed into a large array and couldn''t make a half step. Su Chen seized the opportunity, and once again pulled open the bow of the sky, shot a large number of arrows successively against Meng Wuliang''s forehead and chest, and the venom continued to penetrate into Meng Wuliang''s body through the wound. When Jiang Gui saw this, he couldn''t help laughing: "Lao Meng, it doesn''t look like you have a firm mind." "Dad is still working. Is it your turn to speak?" Su Chen rolled his eyes sharply, raised his hand, and lowered a strong thunder to Jiang Gui. It''s stabbing! Lei Guang penetrated Jiang Gui''s body instantly. Although he did not cause any substantial harm to him, he still scorched his hair and clothes and became embarrassed for a while. "I''m so mad!" Jiang Gui roared, and cut out a piece of Jianhua towards Su Chen one after another. "Can''t hit, can''t hit!" Su Chen had a smug expression on her face. "Boom!" Just then, a black flame suddenly ignited in the panic. The burning of the black flame was fierce, and even the air of the ground tire was difficult to resist. Seeing that it was about to be burned through, Su Chen quickly accelerated the force of the ground tire and crushed it, which extinguished the black flame. You don''t need to think about Su Chen, it must be Liang Feifei. Sure enough, with a pleasant laughter, Liang Feifei appeared in mid-air. She is still a hot leather coat, revealing Sona''s figure. "Fifi, why are you here?" Gutong was surprised. "The devil asked me to come and see, and he would come later." Liang Feifei said. Gutong''s eyes lighted up: "The devil is coming! Haha, there are still a lot of strong men in the Dongli sea area. It seems that they can be wiped out today." Jiang Gui and Meng Wuliang, who were still soaring, were suddenly sucked back by a huge force, and the Vatican confined his eyebrows and said, "The devil is coming, Kong Miaoyin will surely die. Let''s evacuate quickly, otherwise it will be too late." Although Meng Wuliang and Jiang Gui were still angry, when they heard the name of the Demon King, they were discouraged and immediately dispersed. Liang Feifei didn''t chase after her. She fell on Su Chen and giggled, "Little brother, I let you escape last time. I was a bit disappointed. I didn''t expect you to come to me today. This time You can''t run away. " "Why do I have to run, last time I just deliberately let you go. You came today, and I dare to put you under you and humiliate." "Oh, my little brother is so breathy, my sister is standing still here. Come on to me!" "Mum ..." Gu Tong and Lu Yinyang swallowed at the same time. Liang Feifei instantly hit a black flame over the two. "You guys also want to get your mother''s idea? No way!" Liang Feifei clamped her legs and said with an expression of disorientation: "The old lady''s body can only be enjoyed by the demon. You stinky men, you **** touch it!" Damn, it''s a female pervert! Without saying a word, Su Chen came to Kailuan Tiangong again and blasted away. Wow! Heiyan burst into the air, burning his arrows to ashes. Liang Feifei walked out of the big array and hooked his fingers at Su Chen: "Little brother, come here. Today''s sister made a case. As long as you dare to come out, the old lady will let you have a good time." "Slut, you just stripped off and lay on the ground and let me on, I''ll just make you spit!" Su Chen mocked mercilessly. "You''re looking for death!" Liang Feifei groaned, and the black flames surged, covering her whole body instantly. The thick black flames burst into flames, and she seemed to be transformed into a black demon crawling out of hell, punching in shock Boom came. Hei Yan surging surging, a wave of waves, and continuous oppression, Su Chen tried to urge the power of the tires to resist, even could not keep up with the speed of Liang Feifei destruction. Seeing that the outermost defense was about to be penetrated, Su Chen shifted back and returned to the island. At the same time, with a crisp sound, the outermost burst was completely broken. Liang Feifei, Gutong, Lu Yinyang, and the three simultaneously entered the island. But was resisted by a star. The power of the stars is immortal and contains infinite power. There were five layers of shocked formations, the outermost being the ninety-nine return to the true formation, with the power of ground tires as the main defense means. The fourth layer is the star array, which defends with the power of the stars. Behind it is the Jiugong array. Four elephants. Yin Yang array! Even if one layer was broken and four layers were blocked, no matter how powerful the strong one came, it would not be possible to completely break the shock. "Damn it, how could this divine pattern be so powerful." Liang Feifei gave a faint whisper and said: "Gutong, Lu Yinyang, what are you waiting for, don''t save your energy, cooperate with me to break through the big team and open the way for the devil." "it is good!" Lu Yinyang didn''t make nonsense, urging the bone dragon under the seat to rush forward. Gutong was also unambiguous. He burst into tears, stirred up a huge wave of 10,000 tons, and bluntly compressed into a clear blue water blade, slamming into a large array. The three monsters shot at the same time, and the whole island shook the mountain all at once. Su Chen desperately urged the forces of the large array to resist, but the strength of the three was really incomprehensible, especially Liang Feifei''s Hei Yan, which could be burned to ashes no matter what he encountered. Under the onslaught of these three demon lords, the star array also began to become precarious. "Boom!" Just then, a second thunderbolt descended from the sky and slashed towards the dragon skeleton. Accompanying the bombardment of the sky thunder, the star array also shattered. Chapter 192： Capture a city www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 192: Taking Down the City Su Chen teleported again and retreated into the range of the Jiugong Formation. At this time, one third of the island had lost its formation defense. However, Su Chen is not worried. The more the shocked array gets to the inner layer, the stronger the defense. These three demons can practice their hands to break through the Xingsu array, but it takes at least dozens of times to break through the nine palace array. Moreover, the Jiugong array not only has an amazing defense, but also has a certain psychedelic binding ability. The Jiugongzheng grid can be switched at will. "Magic Flames!" Liang Feifei blasted out a black flame again, but it was lost. Su Chen provocatively provoked her: "Little bitch, come after me, catch up with me, and I will let you hehe!" Although Liang Feifei didn''t understand what Su Chen was talking about, he felt very uncomfortable listening to his tone, and couldn''t help but want to hold him down on the ground and violently, and flew towards Su Chen immediately. "Ka!" The earth shuddered and shattered into the shape of a nine-square grid, like a huge chessboard. Jiu Palace shifted, Liang Feifei suddenly appeared inside the large array. She thought she had broken into a big battle and grinned sneer: "Little brother, you''re dead!" "That may not be so!" Su Chen smiled, waved his hand, and millions of **** patterns like silver silk, gathered from all directions, like spider silk, entangled Liang Feifei. The divine pattern is tightly bound, and the sloppy Liang Feifei''s figure has deformed, sending out a painful sorrow. "Damn!" Seeing this, Gu Tong and Lu Yinyang hurriedly wanted to come to the rescue. However, the Jiu Gong array had been classified as they could not break through the defense of the outer formation. With their strength, they wanted to break through the Jiu Gong array. At least three or four hours. "Scum! You thought you would trap me!" Liang Feifei snorted, and the whole body was flaming with flames. The black flame was like a mouth of an abyss, constantly devouring the surrounding gods. But soon, Liang Feifei discovered that although the **** pattern can be burned, there are too many **** patterns around it. Before she burned off the first wave of **** patterns, the second wave of **** patterns was already entangled. After just a few familiarizations, Liang Feifei''s hands and feet were completely entangled by a thick group of god-weave spider silk, constantly exerting force from four directions, to punish her for driving crack! "Ahhhhh ..." Liang Feifei mourned in pain, and under the intense pain, even Heiyan couldn''t continue to maintain. Her hands and feet were stretched tens of centimeters, her skin fluttered, and blood continued to flow outward. But even so, Su Chen still did not dare to approach Liang Feifei. A strong player of this level will not die so easily, don''t look at her miserable name, but Su Chen is sure she is pretending to try to seduce herself forward. Su Chen wouldn''t be fooled. With the defense of the Jiugong array, he stayed a few hundred meters away, pulled away the bow of the sky, and blasted towards Liang Feifei. "I''m shooting, shooting, nine rings, nine rings, ten rings!" Su Chen s crosshair has risen a lot recently, and it is not easy to exaggerate through a hundred steps through Yang. Within a few hundred meters, he only needs to aim attentively and shoot an ant without any problem. At this moment, under the shooting of Su Chen''s frenzy, all the golden arrows all attacked Liang Feifei''s eyebrow. Su Chen felt deep pain and disgust for this witch. She almost died in her hands last time. How can such a good opportunity for revenge be spared today. "You **** endless!" Liang Feifei roared, as if she realized that she could not lie to Su Chen, and the black flames around her body boiled and burned again, enveloping her entire body in the dark flames, turning them into a huge giant of the dark flames. The tearing pieces shattered and rushed towards Su Chen again. "boom!" Under the blow of the giant Heiyan, a large crack was knocked out in the Jiugong array. Su Chen swallowed, and the witch in the heart said that she was arrogant and invincible. Half-step round sea is so powerful, how terrible is the strength of the devil in her mouth. Su Chen shook her head and didn''t think about it. She continued to urge the Jiugong array and released the **** pattern to bind Liang Feifei. No matter what, this guy is an enemy. It''s no harm to consume her energy first. "Strong thunder!" "Dari Ri Dong Li Jian Zhen!" "Double Dragon Stick!" Su Chen took one move after another and launched a fierce attack on the Heiyan Giant. At the same time, Lu Tiangong also shot one after another, averaging at least two swords per second. Coupled with the paralysis and poisonous blood of red blood crickets, under the fierce offensive that lasted for more than ten minutes, the movement of the black inflammation giant finally slowed down. Su Chen had a happy heart, and it seemed to be a play. Although Liang Feifei''s strength is formidable, but in a completely passive environment, it is still the limit to persist. Two more minutes passed. Hei Yan gradually became dim, Liang Feifei fell to the ground, and had lost consciousness. Su Chen didn''t rush to catch her back, spurred the double dragon stick, and struck a few more sticks on Liang Feifei''s forehead, and saw that she had no response at all, so she was relieved. With a big wave of his hand, a million gods slammed out, entangled Liang Feifei into a mule, and brought it back to Su Chen. Su Chen can kill her now. But that''s a lot of waste. Her powerful and magical spirit is a great complement to Su Chen''s immortal figure. Dragging Liang Feifei into the hot spring cave, Su Chen patted Liang Feifei''s forehead with one palm, and began to absorb the magical energy she knew in the sea. A large amount of magical energy continued to flow into Su Chen''s body, and the second immortal picture was quickly lit. But Su Chen quickly found out speechlessly that the energy transformed by the acupuncture points of the immortal figure was still absorbed by the colorful feather in the sea he knew. "This little feather is a little insatiable!" Su Chen tried to remove the feathers from the sea, but did not respond at all. Forget it, just let you absorb it. Moreover, Su Chen also wanted to see what kind of abnormal changes would occur after the colorful feathers had absorbed enough energy. Just as Su Chen forgot to absorb Liang Feifei''s magic, the third thunderstorm also came. The whole island trembled violently, Su Chen felt that the energy of the Jiugong array was suddenly weakened by more than half, and at the same time, there seemed to be a terrible breath outside the island. Here comes the devil! Su Chen suddenly felt the pressure multiply. It seems that the Jiugong array can''t last long. He took a decisive decision and took Liang Feifei deeper into the island and returned to the wooden house. This is the guardian of the Four Elephants Array. Even if it is a strong man in the round sea, it will not be broken for a while. Su Chen did not go and watch the legendary devil, but continued to absorb Liang Feifei''s magic. "You ... stop ..." Liang Feifei suddenly woke up, she grabbed Su Chen''s arm desperately, trying to stop Su Chen. However, after Su Chen absorbed so much magic, Liang Feifei''s strength has weakened sharply, and his strength is not as good as Su Chen. Su Chen sat on Liang Feifei, pressing her firmly, and continued to absorb her strength. "You ... are the demons ..." Liang Feifei looked at Su Chen inconceivably, his eyes were full of puzzlement and despair. Su Chen grinned and said, "I just want to take your life." Chapter 193： Here comes the devil! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 193 The Demon King Arrives! After half an hour, Su Chen finally drained the last ray of magic on Liang Feifei. He sat cross-legged, looking inside the sea, and found that the color of the colorful feathers seemed to be a little brighter. But other than that, nothing more has changed. Su Chen is very speechless, but this is the full power of a half-step sea powerhouse. Can''t even feed this little feather? But at this time, Su Chen felt that the colorful feathers were slowly releasing a faint seven-colored vitality. These seven-colored vitality mixed into Su Chen''s meridians, and circulated around him for a large week. Among Su Chen''s spiritual fetuses, the realm began to bloom a strange colorful glow. Under the colorful glow of light, Su Chen''s soul seems to have been strengthened in some way. "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the seven births." A breakthrough without warning! Obviously he didn''t absorb even a little magical energy. Is it because of this seven-colored vitality that he directly broke through? It seems that these colorful feathers are not completely useless. "Ahem ..." Su Chen suddenly opened her eyes and looked, and found that Liang Feifei was still alive. "Are you still dead?" Su Chenning asked, her magical energy was drained off by Su Chen. Now her strength has broken through the birthplace, and only Ning Shenjing''s cultivation has become the realm, which can no longer constitute Su Chen. The slightest threat. Liang Feifei no longer had the proud and arrogant look before, crawled pale in front of Su Chen, grabbed Su Chen''s arm, and begged miserably: "Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die, I can offer you Everything about me, just ask me to save my life. " Su Chen grinned: "You want to delay time, wait for the devil to come to your rescue." Liang Feifei looked dark, hoping to go extinct, closing her eyes to show a look of death. "Perfect you." The fish intestine sword pierced suddenly, and instantly penetrated Liang Feifei''s eyebrows, killing her on the spot. "I stabbed Xiao Yushi for this sword." Su Chen said lightly. Liang Feifei''s eyes gradually dimmed, and then there was no breath. Su Chen no longer cares, he took out the upgrade card that Bao got out of the box before. "use!" "Ding, use the upgrade card, congratulations to the host to break through the eighth birth." "Ding, use the upgrade card, congratulations to the host to break through the birth of nine." "Ding, use the upgrade card, congratulations to the host to break through the top ten." Su Chen has never questioned his luck. The upgrade card can randomly rise from one to three small realms. In his case, the concept of one and two does not exist. Since it is used, it must be the maximum. It is strange to say that although Su Chen usually has luck in ordinary days, as long as he is involved with the system, luck has never been bad, and he feels that he is naturally restrained by the system. Su Chen closed her eyes and felt her current strength. He was pleasantly surprised to find that the effect of the upgrade card not only allowed him to break through to the top ten, but also full of knowledge of the Yuanyuan Power, fully meeting the ten major standards of success. He is now fully qualified to attack the Ninth Heist! Although the same birth was a great success, the birthplace before and after the robbery was not a concept at all. But now is obviously not a good time to cross the robbery, Su Chen still temporarily suppressed the idea of ??crossing the robbery. He stepped out of the cabin, unfolded the wind, thunder, and fire **** wings and took a look, then he was dumbfounded. The Nine Palaces battle array has completely disappeared at this time. On the entire island, two-thirds of the area has been fragmented and sunk into the ocean floor. The thunder cloud rolled overhead, the black flames burned across the sky, and the entire sea was caught in the strange dark night. In front of Lu Yinyang of Gutong, there was a wicked figure standing. Is that the devil? What makes Su Chen a little surprised is that the appearance of this devil is actually similar to that of the Lord! He was dressed in bright black armor, stepped on a black lotus platform, wore a black Pisces crown, and hung three black flying swords behind him. He was as strong as the master of this world. "Where is Liang Feifei?" The demon saw Su Chen at a glance, his lips still, but he made a majestic sound. Being stared at by the dark and deep eyes of the Demon King, Su Chen suddenly felt a sense of falling into a black hole, and his heart stopped suddenly for a few seconds. He thumped a thigh, took a deep breath, and threw Liang Feifei''s body out. "How dare you kill this woman!" The demon exploded in anger, and three black flying swords burst through the sky at the same time, traversing the sky and cutting to Su Chen. "Liangyishengsixiang, Qinglong White Tiger Suzaku Xuanwu classify me!" Su Chen gave a loud scream, and the array violently turned, and the four elephants turned into four great beasts, intercepting the attack of the demon king. Xuan Hu used his body as a shield to resist the flying sword. The white tiger shouted with anger and stunned the world for eight days. Suzaku''s mouth sprayed red flames, turning the night sky red. Qinglong yelled at Tiantianlong, and struck back at the Demon King with unrivaled strength. "Hum, you can''t help it!" As soon as the demon waved his hand, a large black fire ball fell from the sky, and the power of no black flame was enough to shake the sky, and even the sea surface was sunk by a large block, exposing the island. Rock formations below. The foundation of the entire island was cut off and completely suspended! "It s a terrifying force. This is the strength of Luhaijing. I do nt know if the demon is indifferent or not. If it is the former, if it is the latter, then Kong Miaoyin has successfully passed the robbery. I am afraid that Not his opponent. " "Boom!" At this moment, the fourth thunderbolt fell from the sky and blasted down. "Xuanwu Guardian!" Su Chen yelled, urging Xuanwu to stop Lei Jie. There are nine thunderstorms in the Nine and Nine Calamities. It is not over half yet. The next thunderstorms will become more and more powerful. Now it is necessary to guarantee Kong Miaoyin''s physical strength, so that she can build up her strength as much as possible to deal with the final and strongest. A big thunderstorm. Xuanwu''s body was really strong, and resisted the force of thunder and rob, but it did not completely collapse. But with this blow, the strength of the Four Elephants array also weakened by one third. Coupled with the attack of the devil, I am afraid it will not last long. Su Chen did not dare to take a risk, and returned to the center of the island, within the guardianship of the large array of yin and yang. If you want to resist the devil, you have to rely on this yin and yang array and the strength of the dragon skeleton. The Big Four array is doomed. How long can it last. Out of the dragon skeleton, Su Chen saw from a distance that Kong Miaoyin''s body bloomed with the majestic glory of a treasurer. She was like a nine-day goddess, holy, unparalleled, and divine. After each thunder calamity, Kong Miaoyin''s strength seems to increase to a level. But if the robbery fails, all these efforts will turn into a fantasy bubble. Now is not the time to be happy, Su Chen sits cross-legged and continues to cultivate. His second immortal picture has now illuminated nearly two thousand acupoints. Just a little bit, you can fully light up the second immortal picture. Now Su Chen can''t do anything else, it is good to be able to hurry up and improve a little self-protection ability. At this moment, the demon on the sea frowned suddenly. "Immortal inheritance ... This son actually cultivated immortal inheritance. Is he the heir to that fool?" Chapter 194： Rune Master! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 194 Rune Master! "Booming ..." No matter how the outside world shakes, Su Chen stands still and forgets to practice. Well, it''s not actually cultivation. After he refined Liang Feifei''s magic, more than thirty acupoints remained unlit. He was too lazy to spend time in this part, and he waved his hands directly, adding all the skill points. The second picture, lighting a hole requires 20,000 skill points. It''s only 600,000, and Su Chen can still make it. "Ding, congratulations to the host lighting up the second immortal picture, the success of immortal inheritance." "Ding, congratulations to the host''s life source evolution again, rewarding a million skill points." "Ding, reward a lottery chance." Successive system prompts made Su Chen smile. I spent 600,000 skill points, and as a result, I earned it again, with 400,000 more. There is also a chance of a lottery draw, which is even more pleasant. But it''s still early, Su Chen didn''t rush to draw, but first looked at the effect of the third immortal picture. The first immortal map increases the speed of injury recovery. The second immortal map is to increase the recovery speed of the elemental force. One is back to blood, the other is back to blue. I don''t know what new effects this third immortal picture can bring. To light up an acupuncture point, 30,000 skill points are needed. Su Chen took out 900,000 skill points, first lit 30 points, and tried the effect. As the acupuncture points were lit, Su Chen vaguely felt that his mental strength seemed to have improved. The improvement of his mental strength has strengthened his consciousness. Through the induction of heaven and earth vitality, he can gain insight into the subtle changes in the surrounding environment. His sense of mind unfolded, and the entire island seemed to come to mind, and any wind and grass was clear. not bad. Su Chen started the lottery draw. Without a word of silence, the lottery was over without any waves or visions. "Does my undefeated character end today?" Su Chen took out the props he had drawn. It is a khaki rune. "Appraisal!" "Spirit Rune: Elementary God Rune. After use, it can force the eye mark sea to close, unable to run all energy. The duration depends on the target''s mental strength, and it is only effective for practitioners within the fixed range." God Rune! It''s a magical rune! And the effect of this divine rune is very overbearing, and it can actually close the opponent''s sea of ??knowledge directly. Once the practitioners have no knowledge of the sea, their strength will be greatly reduced, and they can only fight with the flesh. Even the strong in the sea, relying only on the flesh, I am afraid that the power can only be less than 10%! It''s too time for this rune to come, almost like sending charcoal in the snow! It seems my luck is pretty good. Not only that, this **** rune also has another huge effect on Su Chen. He may be able to break through and become a rune master by studying the composition of this rune! If you can become a rune master, you will make a lot of money. Su Chen held the rune, stared at it with her eyes wide open, and felt the pulse of the divine pattern contained in it. It s amazing. On this little piece of rune paper, it seems that there are mountains and rivers, the movement of the heavens and the earth, and thousands of gods. . This rhythm can gather the power of the **** pattern, and even the power of the heavens and the earth, on a piece of rune paper, which is really amazing. "Ding, congratulations to the host for being aware of the Shenwen Avenue and understanding the mysteries of the Rune Master, whether it took two million skill points to be promoted to a master of the God of Rune Master." Hearing the system prompt, Su Chen froze slightly. So fast? He just glanced at it and realized that he succeeded? Su Chen didn''t know that the unique rhythm formed by the integration of the divine pattern and the power of heaven and earth is actually not difficult to find. This thing is not about qualifications but understanding, but inspiration of flash of light. Found that touch of aura. This is also considered a great luck. "Yes!" How could Su Chen hesitate to spend two million skill points at once to advance from the **** pattern master to the rune master. Rune Master! The entire Xuanyuan continent is counted up with both hands! Su Chen just broke through so easily! And the breakthrough process was unexpectedly smooth. Although Su Chen still felt a sting in his head, he did not faint, but because of the infusion of a lot of information, he had an unspeakable refreshing feeling. Rune division is divided into nine grades, which are god-level auxiliary skills. This is the third god-level skill that Su Chen has obtained after the instant movement and the sky! Closing her eyes, Su Chen felt it carefully. He felt a sense of openness and realization. God pattern, is not just a texture made of energy condensation. Mountains, rivers, oceans, land, air, flames, ice, gravity, light, darkness ... Everything that exists in this world contains the power of the Divine Pattern. God pattern is a rule, a rule that governs all beings under the avenue. The divine pattern created by its own strength is just a side trail. The real divine pattern is the use of the power of heaven and earth to transform decay into magic, and make the impossible possible. A small piece of rune paper is just a carrier. There is no limit to this carrier. Everything can be used as a charm. But that requires extremely advanced runes of magic. For beginner runes, it is most convenient to use the simplest foreign objects such as runes. However, the rune paper needs to be made with special materials. Su Chen must be too late now, but it doesn''t matter. After becoming a rune master, Su Chen''s control over the **** pattern has been strengthened a lot. Under his control, the power of the shock was huge. , At least double it! He can easily win more time for Kong Miaoyin. "Boom!" The fifth thunderstorm came suddenly. The large array of four elephants could not support it when they saw it. Su Chen suddenly moved up and came into the air. Three thousand thunders roared, seized a thunderous light in one hand, dragged the power of heaven and earth, and hurled towards Leijie. Among the dragon skeletons, Kong Miaoyin showed a shocked expression. "This is ... the heaven and earth **** pattern, did the smelly boy become a rune master?" Outside the island, the Devil could not help frowning. "The rune master, I didn''t expect this kid to be a rune master, which is a bit interesting. I didn''t think that the stupid mortal had found a celestial wizard to pass on. Unfortunately, this rookie genius will soon die in this seat. " Just then, Wuyang Wuyang from the sky came a large group of strong demons. Thirty-six full-blown demons, wearing uniform red and black armor, flew over uniformly. "Thirty-six demons will be ordered to come, please ask the demon!" "Block off the island and cut off the vitality of the world. This block does not allow a ray of vitality to penetrate the island." "Observe." Su Chen frowned when she heard the words of the Devil. This guy is quite clever and knows how to cut off the flow of vitality to attenuate the power of panic. Without the supply of heaven and earth vitality, the large array will indeed be affected. But now, with Su Chen, a rune master sitting here, would you care about these trivial matters. He shook his arms and yelled: "Take heaven and earth as the symbol, and use the dragon skeleton as the base, startled in surprise, the dragon looked up!" Chapter 195： Failure to cross the robbery? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 195: Failure to Cross the Robbery? "Roar!" A dragon howling, the earth was moving! Among the dragon skeletons, a red mang flew, turning into a ghost image of a red dragon, with its head high and flying into the sky. "The dragon looks up!" Kong Miaoyin looked overjoyed. Su Chen actually pulled the dragon soul hidden in the dragon skeleton. This is the real dragon looking up. He really broke through the ranks of runes. Eighteen-year-old rune master! Kong Miaoyin was amazed. She didn''t dare to say that this was a feat of no-comers, but at least in the tens of thousands of years of history in the entire Xuanyuan continent, she had never heard of the existence of such a young rune master. Su Chen had already done It''s time to make history. Regardless of his future, his name will definitely be left in the entire Xuanyuan continent. In contrast, even if she successfully crosses the robbery today and enters the threshold of the sea, it is difficult to leave any pen in history. Looking at the entire Xuanyuan continent, it is not uncommon for the strong man in the round sea to be a rare rune. The 18-year-old rune master is even more rare. Kong Miaoyin''s expression gradually became serious. Today, she must survive the robbery successfully. Only if she succeeds in crossing the robbery will she be qualified to protect Su Chen. She must not let such a good seed die because of herself. Otherwise, she would become a sinner forever! The red dragon soul circled empty. Su Chen had no sorrow and joy, and controlled the Dragon Soul to fly toward the Demon King. Devil frowned slightly, his face seemed to have three points of jealousy. He was also the first time to see a living rune master. He did not expect that the power of the rune master was so terrible. Even facing the dragon soul coming straight, he felt a little pressure. "Hit back at a constant speed, this is not an attack you can withstand." The demon drank, Gutong, Lu Yinyang, and the thirty-six magical generals who had just arrived, all unified and dispersed. Needless to say, they can feel the terrible power contained in the dragon soul. Su Chen grinned. He is just entering the realm of rune masters, and it is not as exaggerated as imagined, it is just another dragon skeleton here, and this dragon skeleton is likely to have passed through the real dragon without extermination, Even after thousands of years of falling, the dragon soul has not been completely extinct. He can awaken the remnant dragon soul through the power of the heaven and earth **** pattern. This dragon soul may seem terrible, but it only lasts for a few minutes and disappears after exhausting its soul power. But it''s not a problem to scare the devil. "Dragon Soul-Heaven!" With a big wave of Su Chen, Dragon Soul whistled away towards the Demon King. If the devil is close to the enemy, he will no longer have the stance of lightness and cloudiness, and immediately set off his posture, and the black jade lotus under his feet flared, forming a black shield to resist. "Molian is buried in the void, there is reincarnation in life and death, magic is going against the sky, all ways return to the vanity!" "Boom !!!!" In the sky, a peculiar refining virtual shadow burst, and the energy fluctuations released instantly evaporate the sea area of ??thousands of kilometers, the sea floor is exposed to the air, and the bodies of countless fish, shrimp, and beast Ash fly out. "It''s terrifying destructive power. I don''t know if this attack can cause any damage to the demon." Su Chen was amazed, this level of attack, I am afraid to die at the touch of the sea, without any parry. Unfortunately, there is only one chance. If you come a few times, Su Chen is even confident that he can kill the Demon on the spot. After a long time, the haze that enveloped the sky gradually dispersed. The night was broken and the sun shone again. It was already late. The dust was gone, and a black lotus bloomed in the air, exuding an inky light. The devil is not injured! But the black armor on his body had cracked and cracked, and his hair had fallen down. His breath became a little heavy. It seems that in order to resist this attack, he also consumed a lot. But because of this, the killing intention in the eyes of the demon is even better. Su Chen looked dignified. In this way, it is impossible to leave a scar on the demon, and the strength of the round sea strong is really terrifying. "Boy, this seat remembers you. Reporting your name and being able to die in this seat will be your greatest glory in this life!" The demon gazed at Su Chen and said, as if at this moment Su Chen''s life and death had been decided. Su Chen grinned: "I''m your uncle!" "court death!" The Demon blasted a black mang across, and under the rage, the four elephants were smashed in one blow. Su Chen said nothing, teleported back to the edge of the dragon skeleton. The yin and yang array was completely unfolded at once. A huge black and white shadow of Tai Chi was shrouded in the center of the island. Tai Chi was spinning, attracting the vitality of heaven and earth, forming a shield of vitality, covering the island. "Fortunately, I flash fast." Su Chen gasped heavily. It is so exciting to challenge a strong man in the sea. Having settled down, Su Chen walked towards the dragon head, at this moment the sixth thunderbolt was about to come. Su Chen no longer cares about the devil, and sits cross-legged outside the faucet to protect Kong Miaoyin. The sixth thunder robbery arrived on schedule, and the yin and yang array stood still. Under the blessing of Su Chen, the power of this thunder robbery was almost without pressure. Su Chen noticed that after the thunderstorm came, a ray of God''s light fell on Kong Miaoyin''s body. Her breath was strong again. After three more thunderstorms, Kong Miaoyin can successfully break through the sea of ??rounds. But at this time, the more careless, the final thunderstorm is the most powerful. "Boom!" The new thunderbolt has not yet arrived, and the demon has begun to attack on the yin and yang array. It seems he''s ready to move. However, Su Chen is quite confident in the yin and yang battle. With his rune master, the demon will certainly not be able to break through at one and a half. The seventh thunderstorm, come! The thunderous sound that shakes the deaf makes Su Chen feel the ruthlessness of heaven. Compared with the power that destroys the world, it seems that even the demon has become much more lovely. The eighth thunderstorm, come! As if the sky was about to burst, a huge thunder sound rang through the whole sea area, just like the end of the day, the creatures in the nearby oceans fled frantically, the sea surface was turbulent, and the tsunami was pounding. almost! The next is the ninth thunderbolt. As long as this thunderbolt is passed, Kong Miaoyin can smoothly enter the sea. But at this extremely critical moment, the yin and yang battle burst and burst! Without any sign, a black mang shattered and came through. The goal is Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t even have time to cast an instant move. Just then, Kong Miaoyin suddenly shot. She flashed in shape and appeared in front of Su Chen, blocking the black mang for her. "boom!" The figure of the devil Wei Ran descended and flew Kong Miaoyin hundreds of meters away with just one palm. "Sorrowful woman, if you are going through the calamity honestly, maybe you are going to escape from this man after entering the sea, but you are ruining your future for a dying person, foolishly." The demon said indifferently, reaching out with his big hand, Su Chen felt his throat choked immediately. Teleport! Immediately after the reaction, Su Chen performed smoothly and came to Kong Miaoyin, carrying her on his shoulders. "Don''t worry about me, Lei Jie will come immediately, you will be attacked by Lei Jie by my side, and take advantage of the opportunity of Lei Jie to rush away." Kong Miaoyin''s face turned pale, and his mouth continued to spill blood. Su Chen looked resolutely: "That won''t work, I won''t leave you alone!" Chapter 196： Nine deaths www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 196 Nine Deaths "Boom!" The thunder was deafening, Lei Jie was about to come, and the demon was staring at him not far away. Desperate! But even in a desperate situation, Su Chen did not give up Kong Miaoyin. "Stop it!" Demon Flame Taotao, the devil stepped near, with a strong intention to kill. "Let me rest!" Su Chen groaned, hitting a magical spell directly to the devil, and at the same time picked up Kong Miaoyin and ran away. "Let me down, leave me alone!" Kong Miaoyin looked anxiously, completely lost his image, and almost roared out. She is not afraid of death, but she does not want to drag Su Chen to die with her. He is an 18-year-old rune master. In the future, if she dies because of her, she will be guilty for life. "Do not talk nonsense!" Su Chen said angrily, slap her in the thigh of Kong Miaoyin, which made her honest. "you" Kong Miaoyin looked at Su Chen unbelievably, and was in distress. You bastard, when can''t you still be able to, really don''t fear death! "Can''t die!" Su Chen said with a firm look, and turned out a stone. "Stab it!" At the same time, Lei Jie cracked, and Su Chen also threw the stone high at the same time. Heaven is golden! Although most of the immortality contained in it has been used to cultivate the divine kumquat, some of it remains. "Snapped!" Under the thunder of Lei Jie, the heavenly gold burst instantly, and a mass of clear air emerged, which temporarily blocked the power of Lei Jie. But after all, this ray of immortality was too little, it only delayed Su Chen for a moment. Thunder robbing continued. Su Chen frowned, offering a large flying sword in an instant. These were all flying swords raised by the fairy temperature, and Su Chen had not been willing to use them before. Now happens to try the power. "Dari Ri Dong Li Jian Zhen!" Su Chen tried his best to urge the sword array to resist the thunder and thunder force. Wow ... Feijian one after another, shattered under the mighty power of thunder, and continued to fall towards the two. But relying on these two resistances, the thunderous power of thunder has obviously decreased a lot. Under the peak of Kong Miaoyin, there should be little pressure to withstand the thunderstorm. Unfortunately, she was injured by the demon, and she could not exert any power at this time. Can only rely on Su Chen. "Double Dragon Stick!" Su Chen directly sacrificed the double dragon sticks, injected the power of the impatient divine pattern into it, and detonated the double dragon sticks in the air! The horror of the power produced by the explosion of the Taoist device offset the power of the thunderstorm for a moment. "Sacred armor of light!" The heavy power of light was attached to Su Chen, condensing into an armor. Su Chen took a deep breath, turned over and pressed Kong Miaoyin under him, using his body to protect Kong Miaoyin. It''s stabbing! Lei Jie roared and fell and fell on Su Chen. Immortal map is fully open! Daotian''s body is fully open! Three Thousand Thunders Open! Jiutian Fenghuajue is fully open! The whole body is full of energy, and it is boiling! Su Chen always tried his best to fight thunder. But even so, after just supporting for less than a second, Su Chen''s consciousness began to dissipate. "No ... I can''t die!" "Colorful feathers, I''ve raised you for so long, it''s time for you to return me!" Su Chen roared. In the knowledge of the sea, a touch of colorful glow suddenly bloomed, protecting Su Chen''s body. For a while, the power of Lei Jie could not hurt Su Chen. With the powerful restoration of the immortal figure, Su Chen''s broken body began to heal quickly. However, the power of thunderstorms is still not over. As the colorful glow gradually faded, Su Chen''s life was threatened again. "Cut Ye Jian to me!" Su Chen said anxiously. Kong Miaoyin shook his heart and quickly said, "In the sachet in my arms." "excuse me." Su Chen made a big hand, reached directly under Kong Miaoyin''s skirt, and pulled out the night sword. He rolled over, facing Thunderstorm, and slashed his sword violently. The power of the sky is poured into the sword. "boom!!" With a loud tremor, the entire island fell apart and sank into the sea. Thunder thunder finally disappeared at this moment, and the thunderclouds in the sky gradually dispersed. At the same time, a divine light emerged from Kong Miaoyin. Her injury recovered quickly, and she stood up to lift Su Chen, who had been unable to move, while waving a five-colored light toward a raging black mist. In the dark mist, it was the demon who had just released the imprisonment of extinguishing spirits and chased up. The five-colored Shenguang was powerful and even the demon king was forced back a few steps. "Unexpected, it''s really unexpected. It really made you succeed. But unfortunately, you are still doomed to escape." The demon hummed a little, raising a black flame, covering the two of Su Chen overwhelmingly. "bad" Kong Miaoyin was desperate. Although she broke through the sea, she had not reached the peak of her strength at this time. She could not resist the offensive of the Devil at all. She was surrounded by melanitis and could only support her. "Silly boy, you could have escaped." Kong Miaoyin looked at Su Chen apologetically, couldn''t help falling a tear. "Not yet in despair!" Su Chen suddenly opened her eyes and suddenly took out a pink bellyband. "Uh" Kong Miaoyin looked at Su Chen with a miserable look, not knowing what he was going to do. Su Chen took a deep breath, tearing the invisibility bellyband out, and dragging a stripe of godliness from it, twining around the two. In an instant, the two disappeared and disappeared into the invisible state. "Teleport!" Su Chen casts a teleportation again, and disappears from the shrinking melancholy with Kong Miaoyin. Heiyan fell, and the devil stepped on the lotus, and murmured, "Is it burnt to ashes? No, run away!" The devil frowned slightly, releasing his senses and sensing the surrounding environment. However, no trace or breath of the two was found at all. "Damn, how could this boy have so many and magical means, this boy can never stay, once he grows up, the consequences are unthinkable." The demon yelled, "Gutong, Lu Yinyang, you led the thirty-six magic generals, blocked the surrounding sea area, and searched for the two with all your might!" "Let''s order!" At the bottom of the sea, the silt trembled slightly and rolled up in turbidity. In the turbidity, a circular vacuum zone suddenly appeared. It looks like a skull. It was Su Chen''s head that had just emerged from the mud. "The invisible **** pattern in this bellyband is really the same as I thought. It is not just a stealth, but it can also hide all the atmosphere fluctuations. Although the Trick of the Demon Clan Craftsman has a perverted style, the **** pattern is It s a strong one, maybe it s also a rune master. Fortunately, he broke through and became a rune master. Otherwise, he could not perfectly exert the power of this invisible **** pattern. I have to say that Su Chen''s luck is still so good that today''s situation of nine deaths and a lifetime can let him find a chance to come out. "Not enough, the demon is still blocking the surroundings, he is searching everywhere for my whereabouts and try to drill down to the ground." Su Chen grabbed Kong Miaoyin''s arm and was preparing to teleport. But she said quietly: "Little guy, where are you going?" Chapter 197： The history of Kong Lingxuan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 197: Kong Lingxuan''s Life Experience Su Chen was surprised, no wonder he felt so soft ... He pretended not to hear it, took Kong Miaoyin to continue to teleport underground, and reached the thick rock formations. Seemingly as steady as Mount Tai, Su Chen was panicked. The current Kong Miaoyin is not the previous Kong Miaoyin. She has successfully crossed the robbery and entered the sea of ??water. With a finger, Su Chen can die. Can''t offend her now. But she saved her life anyway, and it might be her future son-in-law. "The devil should not find us in a short time, what should we do now?" Su Chen shifted the topic. Kong Miaoyin said: "I have just broken through the sea, and I still need to consolidate my strength. After I have completely mastered the strength of the sea, I can kill it directly. Although I can''t defeat the demon, I can escape from him. Is not a problem. " After all, Kong Miaoyin asked again: "Smell boy, what technique did you use just now that you can teleport directly across space? "Almost, I can teleport a distance of one kilometer each time, but after each teleport, it takes 48 seconds to teleport again." Kong Miaoyin nodded his head: "Enough, with your ability, in line with my strength, even if you fight against the side of the demon, it should not be a problem, but now is not a good time for the battle, it is better to go back as soon as possible, I Afraid of the ban, the three guys, Meng Wuliang and Jiang Gui, will be bad for my Peacock continent. " Speaking of those three guys, Su Chen was angry. "Dongli sea area was attacked by the demons. The three of them, as strong men in the Dongli sea area, don''t help the aunt to cross the robbery. They actually want to prevent the aunt from crossing the robbery like the demons, but they still want to rely on the demons. Such a simple stake is indistinguishable. It is abominable. " Kong Miaoyin said: "I am a female streamer and a demon-born, they look down on me from the bottom of my heart. It is not a day or two. They must think that after I break through the sea, I will account for them after the fall. It is a foreign enemy and will not stay in the Dongli sea area forever. Compared with the demon, the me who is close to me is obviously the enemy in their eyes. " Wen Yan, Su Chen reluctantly shook his head. This heart is so bad. "Stop them, stinky boy, tell me quickly how you broke through the realm of rune masters. I have been pursuing the path of the rune for hundreds of years without touching the threshold of the rune master." Su Chen grinned and said, "Suddenly, I broke through. I don''t know exactly what happened." Kong Miaoyin: "..." She has not seen the genius of evil spirits, but the evil spirits to the extent of Su Chen, let alone Dongli Sea, even if you look at the Xuanyuan continent, they are rare and rare. "You may not know the power of the Rune Master. When I was studying with the sister-in-law in the northern demon country, the northern demon country was under the control of Emperor Tianlong. The power is not comparable at all in Dongli sea area, even Throughout the Xuanyuan continent, the northern demon kingdom belongs to a huge force, but even among such powerful forces, for only tens of thousands of years, there have only been two magic runes! " "Aunt has been to the northern demon country?" "You know the northern demon country?" Su Chen nodded: "I recently subjugated the three demon territories who were born. They were once the subordinates of Huanglong Daojun, the nine prince of the demon kingdom. After the death of Huanglong Daojun, he hid in the North Xuan continent and was subdued by me. I was also in They learned something about the demon kingdom in the north. " "what!!" Kong Miaoyin''s tone suddenly shocked. Su Chen froze a little, is it possible to be auntie, what other past do you have with Huanglong Daojun? Kong Miaoyin said amazingly: "Huanglong Daojun ... he is Xuan''s biological father!" Su Chen almost spit out old blood. "Auntie, you are actually Huang Longdaojun''s wife?" This is a bit too coincident. But Kong Lingxuan shook her head and said, "No, I have only seen Huanglong Daojun a few times, and my sister is with Huanglong Daojun." "Uh?" Su Chen was a little hesitant for a while, how did this relationship feel more and more chaotic? Kong Miaoyin sighed slightly and said, "Well, there is nothing to hide so far. Actually, Xuan is not my biological daughter. She is the orphan of my sister Kong Jialan. After the death of my sister, I adopted Xuan and took her Leaving the demon country and returning to Dongli Sea. " "Two hundred years ago, my sister and I went to study in the demon country together. We entered the same school. Huanglong, the ninth prince, was our senior brother and sister. He and my sister, as they always did, set a lifetime for themselves. Low, unable to join the demon kingdom royal family, was opposed by Emperor Tianlong, so Huang Long broke off with Emperor Tianlong, and led his sister to fly high. " "What happened later, I can''t understand, but when I saw Huanglong Daojun again, my sister was dead, leaving only a baby in the baby, Xuan girl." Su Chen was shocked. I didn''t expect Sister Xuan to have such a life. He frowned slightly, and said, "The sure Emperor Tianlong sent someone to kill Sister Xuan''s mother." "I also guessed this way, but Huang Long refused to say more, even if he knew the truth of the matter, it would not help. That is Di Tianlong, the top power without destruction. Don''t say that I didn''t break through the sea at that time, even now In front of the powerful men, Luhaijing is just a ant. " Su Chen looked dark. That''s true. The round sea is not like building a base, concentrating, being born, and having a few small realms. Through talent, exercises, and magic weapons, you can make up for it. The leapfrog battle is relatively easy. However, the five major calamities in Lunhai are very different from each other. It is almost impossible to achieve a leapfrog battle in Lunhai. It is almost impossible to achieve. Even knowing that Emperor Tianlong is Sister Xuan''s murderer, it will not help. The result of revenge is death. "Does Sister Xuan know these things?" Su Chen asked. Kong Miaoyin said: "No one knows that after I brought Xuan girl back from the demon country, I always declared that Xuan girl was my biological flesh, and she always regarded me as my biological mother. I didn''t want to let her pass the past Bringing burdens and pressure, not wanting her to grow up in hatred and despair of revenge. " "So you have sacrificed the happiness of your life, and no man dares to approach you again." Su Chen said. Kong Miaoyin shook his head: "I ca nt talk about sacrifice. I have a deep friendship with Shimei. Her child is my child. Besides, I am not interested in love and love. To be honest, I saw Shimei and Huang Longdao Junai I still do nt understand how to die, and I still ca nt understand it. If you are a good person, why do you have to let others break into your own world and die for him for life? It seems that without him, the world cannot continue. It seems to work. " Su Chen was ashamed. What''s going on with this lonely speech. "Then you plan to tell Sister Xuan about this?" Kong Miaoyin was silent for a moment, and said, "It wasn''t before, but now that I''ve broken through the sea of ??the sea, maybe one day, I hope to reach the state of no extermination. If there is one day, I will surely personally enter the demon country and face to face Question Emperor Tianlong. " Chapter 198： Su Chen wants to cross www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 198 Su Chen Wants To Cross "Boom!" The sea trembled violently and the bottom of the sea began to crack. This is clearly a masterpiece of the devil. Su Chen took Kong Miaoyin to teleport to the ground again. After several consecutive teleportations, the two have reached a depth of 10,000 meters underground. "It should be safe here. No matter how strong the demon is, it will not be possible to find it in a short while." Kong Miaoyin did not bullshit, and immediately began to consolidate his strength. Su Chen also sat aside to recover strength. After two hours, Kong Miaoyin opened his eyes and said, "My strength has been restored and I can leave." "it is good!" Su Chen also recovered almost, immediately grabbing Kong Miaoyin''s arm and taking her to the sea surface and teleported away. Ten minutes later, the two appeared above the sea. At this time, the sky was completely dark, the sky was full of starlight, and the sky and sea were covered by thick black flames, as if the whole world was to be burned. "You can finally make it!" The devil''s body flashed and appeared in front of the two. "Good grandson, you are really persevering." Su Chen mocked mercilessly. "Go to death!" The demon had already been so angry that he waved his hand, and the dark sky immediately condensed into a huge arm and patted at the two. There was no wave in Kong Miaoyin''s eyes, his arms lightly lifted, and a ray of blooming light bloomed. The brilliant light instantly illuminated the night sky. "Magic wave!" The devil screamed angrily, and the sky and the earth suddenly became dark like ink, impenetrable, and no fingers were reached. At the same time, Kong Miaoyin erupted with a majestic divine power, breaking through the darkness and attracting anime stars. Click! Under the fierce rush of energy, a gap was opened between the sea and the sky. As if the spaces were interrupted! Su Chen''s heart was scared, and the confrontation between the strong men in the round of the sea was just horrible. Su Chen originally wanted to sneak a sneak attack on the Demon King, and thought about it. His little strength is not enough to tickle the devil. Kong Miaoyin burst out of blood and dyed a red coat. "Sure enough, I can''t fight, just run away." Under the temptation, Kong Miaoyin had a general understanding of the gap between himself and the Demon King. It is not easy for the devil to kill her. It is even more difficult for her to kill the devil. Fighting like this will do no good to her. Su Chen nodded immediately, grabbed Kong Miaoyin''s arm, and teleported her away. It is no coincidence that it happened in front of Gu Tong and Lu Yinyang. Kong Miaoyin made an instant decision and raised a five-colored divine light to smash these two deities. Although the two were strong, in the presence of the powerful man in the round sea, they also had no force to fight, and were directly bombed into the deep sea, for fear of injury. Kong Miaoyin did not chase after victory, but stepped on the five-colored Shenguang, and took Su Chen to fly quickly toward Dongli sea area. After a while, the demon salvaged Gutong and Lu Yinyang from the sea one by one. "Magic, should we chase?" The devil frowned and shook his head after a moment of silence: "The general situation is set, a strong man in the round sea is not so easy to kill, and it is difficult to tell the results after going after it. Go to the ancient miracles, the miracles are fed like this For a long time, it was almost turned on, and you can''t consume too much power at this time. " After an hour. Seeing that the monarch didn''t catch up, Kong Miaoyin and Su Chen were relieved. Seeing that Kong Miaoyin''s face was a little pale, Su Chen said, "Is there an island nearby? Would you like to take a break?" "No need, just go back." "Okay, but let me fly, you take a chance to rest." Su Chen said, can not help but carry Kong Miaoyin, and cut off the night sword Yujian. Kong Miaoyin glared at Su Chen angrily, but did not break free, lying on Su Chen''s shoulder and soon fell asleep. On this day, she experienced several deaths and a battle with the Demon King. Her strength had not been fully consolidated, and she was now in a weak state. When Kong Miaoyin opened her eyes again, they found that the two had reached the sky above the Peacock Sea. The warm and gentle sunshine shone on the body very comfortably. Kong Miaoyin could not help but stretched his stomach, watching Su Chen''s breathless appearance, knowing that he must have been desperately flying the sword last night without any delay. This made Kong Miaoyin feel warm. "It''s nice to have a guy you can count on." Kong Miaoyin was shocked by the sudden thoughts in his head. What are you thinking about yourself? He''s Ruyi Langjun of Xuan girl! Even if Xuan is not her own, but her own seniority is also Su Chen, they are absolutely impossible. Shaking his head, Kong Miaoyin calmed his mind, flickered into the city of Wan Yao. Su Chen raised her head and looked aggressive. "I rely on it. When I get to the destination, I turn my face down, which is too realistic." "Brother Chen!" Kong Lingxuan flew out of the city and threw herself into Su Chenhuai with great excitement. The flames of red lips instantly lit Su Chen. He immediately hugged Kong Lingxuan and flew into the sky, hiding in cotton-like white clouds, and staged a fierce aerial battle. Back to Wan Yao City, it was already late in the evening. In the fortress, Su Chen was bathed and changed by Kong Lingxuan''s meticulous service, and enjoyed a delicious meal. "Why don''t you see Xiao Yushi?" Su Chen asked. "Sister Yu Shi retreats in the snowy mountains of the North Island. I haven''t seen her for more than two months." "Find her again tomorrow, it''s too late now." Su Chen stretched a lazy waist and hadn''t slept well for six months. Now he just wants to lie on Kong Lingxuan''s arms and sleep beautifully. Kong Lingxuan asked in a hurry: "Brother Chen, how about the result, did the mother succeed in her robbery?" "That''s for sure." Su Chen probably spoke for a while, then yawned for a while and fell asleep on Kong Lingxuan''s thigh. Kong Lingxuan was anxious to meet her mother, but did not want to leave Su Chen. She simply performed the splitting technique in half, leaving half to take care of Su Chen, and half went to Phoenix Terrace to see Kong Miaoyin. When I woke up, it was already noon the next day. Su Chen got up from the bed and stretched herself against the bright sunshine outside the window. This stretch doesn''t matter, but Su Chen''s cognition sea suddenly burst into a strong wave of strength. At the same time, a cloud of thunderclouds began to build up in the sky over the Wan Yao Kingdom, and the mighty Tianwei struck a mighty mass. "Brother Chen!" Kong Lingxuan hurriedly pushed in and saw Su Chen''s strange radiance shining on her body, exclaiming: "You are going to cross the robbery!" Su Chen shrugged helplessly: "I wanted to say it later, but the result didn''t hold me back." The time of crossing the calamity can be suppressed by the perseverance of the practitioner. As a result, Su Chen slept too comfortably, and forgotten the incident of the calamity for a while, which directly led to Tianlei. Chapter 199： Jealousy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 199: Heaven''s Jealousy But it''s not a big deal, anyway, sooner or later, we will cross the robberies. "Brother Chen, wait, I''ll call my mother over to help." "No, I''m here." Kong Miaoyin has already arrived. She looked at Su Chen with a bitter smile: "Your boy is breaking too fast. When you went out, you were born with only five major births. In just six months, you have not seen how you work hard, and you have already begun The ninth calamity is a disaster. Are you planning to enter the sea of ??waters before the age of twenty and create a miracle that shocks the world? " Su Chen laughed, "That would be great." "No more nonsense, hurry up and change places with me, this is not a good occasion to cross the robbery." Su Chen nodded, and immediately followed in the footsteps of Kong Miaoyin. Kong Lingxuan quickly followed. She didn''t see the scene of her mother crossing the robbery. Now she can observe Su Chendu''s robbery experience, which will also be of some benefit to her practice. Outside the peacock continent, a bare desert island. As Su Chen moved, Lei Yun, who was constantly condensing above him, followed. This thundercloud is obviously much smaller than the thundercloud that Kong Miaoyin experienced when he crossed the throne. Su Chen was not at all stubborn, let alone that Kou Miaoyin protected him. Even if Su Chen was alone, he dared to put him in thunderstorm BBQ hot pot, eat first. But at this moment, Kong Miaoyin found something wrong. "Surprisingly, the Ninth National Day of Heilongjiang is supposed to be fast and fast. Why does Thunderstorm have not come yet? This seems to be something wrong with Thundercloud." "Is there?" Su Chen didn''t feel anything, after all, he hadn''t survived the Ninth Calamity. But soon, Su Chen also noticed something wrong. Thundercloud seems to have undergone some abnormal changes. Only a strange glow like a rainbow appeared in the thundercloud. The first thunderstorm came suddenly! It was a colorful **** thunder! Kong Miaoyin is about to shoot. Su Chen shouted, "Don''t move, let me try it by myself." Su Chen even suffered the ninety-nine calamities in person. The first nine calamities reasonably could not have caused him too much damage. Su Chen wanted to use his own strength to try to resist the past. "Boom!" The colorful **** thunder burst on Su Chen. "puff" Su Chen spit out old blood. by! what''s the situation. The power of this first thunderstorm was almost comparable to the power of Kong Miaoyin''s last thunderstorm. And Lei Yun didn''t give Su Chen any breathing time, and the second colorful **** Lei actually followed closely and fell off! "not good!" Kong Miaoyin did not dare to stand by, and flew forward quickly, presenting this colorful **** thunder for Su Chen. "So strong thunder!" Kong Miaoyin immediately became serious, immediately followed by the third colorful **** thunder bursting. Fourth way! Fifth way! The sixth way ... There are almost no time intervals for the colorful **** thunder, and it seems crazy to slash towards Su Chen. Blocked five colorful Shenlei continuously, even Kong Miaoyin''s face was a little pale. She did not dare to have any reservations. The strength of Lunhai Realm was fully opened, and she blocked the last three thunderstorms. "call" Kong Miaoyin fell to Su Chen and could hardly stand up. Su Chen was shocked, even Kong Miaoyin, who had broken through the sea of ??the sea, was like this. If he let himself cross the calamity, wouldn''t it be certain that he would die? This **** god, what are you kidding me about? "Lei Yun ... why haven''t they dispersed yet?" Kong Lingxuan said trembling from a distance. Su Chen looked up and saw another colorful **** thunder bursting. How is it possible that it will not end in nine ways? wrong! This time it was not a thunderbolt but a seven-color rainbow. Although powerful, it is not lethal. Suddenly, the seven-color rainbow wrapped Su Chen''s entire body, and was absorbed by Su Chen''s body a little, and disappeared into his body. A sense of joy lingering after the disaster, Su Chen felt full of strength. "Ding, congratulations to the host for going through the colorful gods and thunderstorms, rewarding 5 million skill points, and three lucky draw chances." Su Chen swallowed, and the reward was too rich! But now is not the time to care about this. Seeing that Kong Miaoyin is about to pass out, Su Chen quickly lifted her up and took a closer look. She saw that her eyebrow actually broke a bloodstain, and that Shi Hai was shocked and damaged in her eyes. This is not a minor issue. Su Chen quickly urged the power of Shenwen to repair Kong Miaoyin''s knowledge of the sea. Fortunately, the injury was not very serious, and by the means of Su Chen Rune Master, he was soon cured. "Mother, are you okay?" Kong Lingxuan came forward anxiously, and asked, "Brother Chen, what happened just now, are you really just crossing the ninth calamity?" Su Chen smiled bitterly: "I don''t know what happened." Kong Miaoyin gradually woke up, and her complexion returned to ruddy. She said, "I''m fine, but your problem is big." "I?" Su Chen was puzzled. Kong Miaoyin stood up under the help of Su Chen and said, "We just remembered that the thunderstorms practiced by practitioners are actually of different types. Most practitioners only experience ordinary thunderstorms, but they have a small amount of talent If you are too outstanding, you will cause a jealousy. The colorful gods and thunderous robbers you just experienced should be a kind of jealousy. " Su Chen smiled miserably: "Even heaven is jealous of my talents, it really makes me unbearable." "dare you laugh!" Kong Miaoyin poked Su Chen''s forehead badly, and said with concern: "It is not a good thing to be jealous of the sky. It is already so powerful just in the Ninth Nine Calamities. The next nine Nine Calamities you will face next The power of the Nine and Nine Calamities is even more unimaginable. At that time, I am afraid that even if I protect the law for you, it will be difficult to survive. " "This" Su Chen''s face was bitter for a while. This is indeed a problem. If it wasn''t for Kong Miaoyin who gave his life to help him, Su Chen is now estimated to have been split into coke. The next time he crosses the calamity, it is difficult for Kong Miaoyin to protect Su Chen even if he gives up his life. What should Su Chen do then? Where does he go to find a strong man in the round sea, who can give him his life as much as Kong Miaoyin? Shaking his head, Su Chen was too lazy to think about it. The only certain thing is that he must be fully prepared before the next robbery, otherwise he must not easily cross the robbery. "Sister Xuan, please send your aunt back to rest. I''m going to find a place to consolidate." Kong Lingxuan nodded. "Brother Chen, don''t worry too much. There must be a road in front of the mountain. You will definitely find a way to deal with it." "Relax, I''ll be fine." Sending Kong Lingxuan and Kong Miaoyin, Su Chen didn''t leave, but went directly to the system interface, and started the big wheel draw. The system is in my hand. I have it all in the world. Once the turntable is turned on, the troubles are no longer there. No worries can''t be solved by lottery. If so, smoke twice. Chapter 200： Three Extreme Awards www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 200 Three Extreme Awards Rumble ... The turntable turned and made a thunderous noise. Huaguang bloomed, and a pleasant system prompt came. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the one-hundredth-billionth chance of winning the grand prize and gaining 6.66 million skill points." So six? From the very beginning, the Supreme Award. The supreme grand prize is so soft that Su Chen is accustomed to it. He is now looking forward to it more, can this big turntable draw some garbage out for himself. Things are scarce and expensive, and there are too many Supreme Awards, and they feel worthless. The turntable starts up again. Once again Wandao Jinmang rose to the sky, and petal rain fell. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the one-hundredth-billionth-percent chance of winning the grand prize and receiving a god-level skill upgrade card." Skill upgrade card? Su Chen beckoned, and the purple-gold card appeared in his hand. He glanced at the introduction and immediately frowned. This card can replace the skill points and directly improve the skills within the **** level! He now has three god-level abilities, Teleportation, Sky, and Rune Master. Teleportation and are both the second level, and the third level requires 10 million skill points and 30 million skill points respectively. There is no need to consider it, it must be used in the sky. Can directly help Su Chen save 30 million skill points, this is really a big profit. Aside from that, Su Chen immediately used the God-level skill upgrade card to get Yun Tian to the third floor. Suddenly, a powerful force bloomed in the sea of ??knowledge of Su Chen. Su Chen feels that his strength has become more arrogant. "Ding, congratulations to the host who cultivated Tiantian to the third level and acquired a new skill, ''Tiantian Shenlian''." Alas, isn''t the third layer of the sky attached with attack skills? Su Chen took a closer look, and found that this sacred **** refining is actually a special refining technique. With the sacred heaven refining technique, when refining medicinal materials, you can add an additional 200% medicinal effect to the floating jade medicinal materials! This is very powerful, which is equivalent to saying that Su Chen''s refining elixir made with the **** of heaven, one is equivalent to the original three! I like! Su Chen couldn''t stop laughing, although it wasn''t a combat skill, but the value of the gods refining was extremely high. With this trick, she could definitely make Su Chen the unparalleled super pharmacist. Continue, the third big wheel draw. Not surprisingly, the interface of the system has once again risen brilliantly. "Ding, congratulations to the host who won the one-hundredth-billionth chance of winning the grand prize and gained 1 million skill points." Cut, it''s only a million. It seems that even with the same Supreme Award, the skill points drawn will fluctuate up and down. The lowest estimate is one million and the highest is currently 8.88 million. Is this good luck or bad? Su Chen shook his head. He warned that he should not be too greedy. It would be good to have the Supreme Award. Taking a glance at the skill library, Su Chen found that her current skill points were unprecedentedly abundant and had already exceeded the 10 million mark. There are more than 15 million skill point reserves! After a moment of thought, Su Chen waved his hand, consuming 10 million skill points, and moved the instantaneous point to the third floor! The instantaneous movement of the third layer, the maximum instantaneous distance is 10,000 meters! Cooldown time is 42 seconds! With his current strength, the one-kilometre teleportation distance is actually not very useful anyway. After all, even a flight, the one-kilometre distance is just a blink of an eye to the top birthplace powerhouse. But with a maximum teleportation distance of 10,000 meters, it is very useful. Not to mention that the cooldown has been reduced by six seconds. These ten million skill points are still worthwhile. The remaining five million skill points, Su Chen did not mess up, first saved. Back to Wan Yao City again, Su Chen was refreshed, went to visit Kong Miaoyin, and then called Kong Lingxuan to go to Xiao Yushi. "Brother Chen, you are really heartless and heartless, and you are so happy when you encounter such a big problem. Is it possible that you want to figure out how to deal with the next jealousy?" Su Chen haha ??laughed: "God is jealous. This is a good thing. The more it is jealous of me, the more it demonstrates how powerful I am. As for the matter of crossing the robbery, considering so many things, I only passed the first nine calamities. It will take another year or two to say that the next nine major calamities will not come. Naturally there will be a solution. " "You can really look at it, and I admire your attitude of falling down and offending me." Su Chen was ashamed. After a short while, the two came to the north of the Peacock Continent. There is a high-altitude plateau here, and there are crisscross mountains. The deeper and the colder the climate, the whole world is covered with a layer of cold all year round. Ice and snow, almost no living creatures survive here. Taking a deep sip of cold air that was so cold to his lungs, Su Chen said, "This place is indeed a good place for cultivation for Xiao Yushi." "Of course, this is where I find my sister Yushi." Kong Lingxuan pointed to a large snowy mountain in front of him and said, "Yu Shi is there, where is an abandoned ice palace, once a territory of a group of snow foxes. Later, because it was frozen, not even the most cold-resistant snow foxes were allowed. No migration south, there is a bottomless cold pool in the ice palace, obviously the temperature is very low, but the water will not freeze, the cold air there is absolutely horrible, without the strength of the birthplace, it will be close to the cold pool Was directly frozen to death. " Soon, the two landed outside the ice palace on the snowy mountain. Kong Lingxuan was snoring coldly. Su Chen gently took off her coat and put it on her body. Seeing Su Chenchi''s shirtless body, he didn''t react at all. Kong Lingxuan couldn''t help but secretly said, "It''s abnormal." Su Chen is not afraid of the cold. It is not because of his physical constitution, but because his nine-day Fenghua tactics have already been filled. Together with his Taotian body, his immunity to the extreme cold environment is naturally far better than others. Xiao Rain poetry can be cultivated here, he naturally cares. Entering the Ice Palace, Su Chen''s keen sense immediately sensed the breath of Xiao Yu''s poetry, and immediately looked for it with Kong Lingxuan. I saw a deep green bottom in front of me. Xiao Yushi was sitting on the water at this time, constantly absorbing the cold air from the cold pond for cultivation. Seeing her dedication to cultivation, Su Chen didn''t bother her, and said Kong Lingxuan''s little hand, said: "Sister Xuan is still cold? Why don''t we do exercise first and warm our body?" "Doing exercise?" Kong Lingxuan paused for a moment before reacting, and a pink boxing hammer was suddenly on Su Chen''s chest. But after all, she couldn''t escape Su Chen''s clutches, and after a while, the snoring sounds of anger and bowel echoed in the ice palace. An hour. Two hours ... Three hours ... Xiao Yushi frowned, and finally couldn''t help but open his eyes and yelled, "You two are dead perverts, can''t you do this embarrassment in front of me. If I go into chaos and go into magic, it''s all you ! " Chapter 201： Leaving the peacock sea www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 201 Leaving Peacock Sea Kong Miaoyin''s successful crossing, and the news of breaking through the sea, has spread in the entire Dongli sea area in an instant. The Lord fell and the invasion of the Demons. In the past year, the entire Dongli sea area has been quite uneven, not to mention everyone''s self-danger, but most practitioners believe that it is difficult to maintain the peaceful and peaceful atmosphere of Dongli sea area. Some practitioners who want to protect themselves are already thinking about leaving. However, the news of Kong Miaoyin breaking through the round of the sea has given all practitioners in Dongli sea a strong heart. Although some people are extremely unhappy about it, such as the other three Ming kings, they practice in most of them. In the eyes of the author, this is still great news. After the fall of the Lord, less than a year later, Dongli sea area once again ushered in a new round sea powerhouse, which is equivalent to giving the entire Dongli sea area a life, as long as it can survive the demons The crisis of invasion, so many sentient beings, it is not difficult to enjoy peace for thousands of years. After all, the Dongli Sea area is remote, and it is not in the core practice circle of the Xuanyuan continent. The strong enemies of the outside world are not too concerned about this sea area. Even the demons have their own territories. If they cannot capture this, They will never stay here for a long time. For a while, the whole sea was filled with celebration sounds. The heroes of all continents also came towards the Peacock Sea, preparing to pay homage to the newly-increased King of the Sea, the Peacock King. This is like worshipping a pier. Kong Miaoyin breaks through the sea of ??the wheel and gets more help. He will naturally become famous. Even if he does not need to actively publicize it, a large number of practitioners will come to show loyalty and show alliance. In recent days, the Peacock Sea is quite lively. Every day, a large number of foreign practitioners enter the Wan Yao City. Naturally, they will not come empty-handed, and will certainly prepare various tribute offerings. It is no exaggeration to say that the tribute piled up in the mountains was piled up from Fenghuangtai to the gate of the city in just a few days. There were too many things and nowhere to put them. Kong Miaoyin also did not blow away the goodwill of these people. In the past few days, every night in the Phoenix Terrace, the banquet has been held one after another. She also took the opportunity to conquer many masters and greatly enhance the peacock continent. Strength. However, Su Chen didn''t know these things. He had stayed in the ice palace for more than ten days, and every day it was called a happy life. Of course, Su Chen''s main purpose here is to help Xiao Yushi practice. After learning that Su Chen had avenged him and killed the witch Liang Feifei, Xiao Yushi did not lose his fighting spirit because of this, but became more and more fighting spirit. He continued to work hard every day and his strength improved rapidly. Chen helped her refine some of the elixir, and her strength has now broken through to the sixth birth. After a few more days, the cold air rising in the cold pool had been absorbed by Xiao Yushi and the temperature began to rise. "It seems that this cold pool is useless, and you have to find another place to cultivate." Xiao Yushi said. Su Chen said: "I have been here for so long, and I should go back to Beixuan mainland. Are you going with me?" Kong Lingxuan said: "Now the Peacock Sea must be very busy. I''m going to take care of my mother, so I won''t go with you anyway. It doesn''t take long to come and go anyway. I will go to the North Xuan mainland to play with you when I have time. " Xiao Yushi said: "Since the bishop''s revenge has been reported, I should go back to Yanyu Guzhou and settle down. I will talk about the future." "Let''s go down the road, let''s go back together. Sister Xuan, when you''re busy, you can find a little brother. The younger brother will miss you." Su Chen said, digging into the bottom of Kong Lingxuan''s skirt with her hands, and fumbled. Kong Lingxuan patted Su Chen''s stinky hand with a slap, and he was not very angry: "Little metamorphosis, why can''t you feed at all!" Su Chen hehe laughed: "No, I have a big meal." Half a day later, the three of Su Chen returned to the country of Wan Yao, ready to say goodbye to Kong Miaoyin and leave. When he came to the Wan Yao Kingdom, seeing the crowded scenes here, Su Chen was also surprised. Kong Lingxuan sneered: "I haven''t seen these people before. Now that I know the news of my mother breaking through the sea, she has been eager to come and give her diligence." Phoenix Terrace, Qifeng Pavilion. This is Kong Miaoyin''s palace. "Now the Demons are doing their best to prepare for the opening of the ancient miracles. It will not cause any damage to the Dongli sea area. It should be safe in the short term. There is no danger if you go back to the bad boy, not to mention your current Strength, looking at the Dongli Sea, there are few opponents. " Su Chen grinned: "Although that''s the case, after all, there are still certain dangers. How about aunt sending Sister Xuan to protect me all the way?" Kong Miaoyin bounced Su Chen''s brain awkwardly, saying, "Recently, things have been busy, and Xuan girl has to stay with me to help. Besides, it s not easy for cultivators to love things. Xuan girl, you re practicing this time. Progress has slowed a lot. " Upon hearing Kong Miaoyin''s words, Kong Lingxuan suddenly lowered her head, her face embarrassed and guilty. Kong Miaoyin shook his head: "Well, I''m not a great hiccup. I won''t interfere with your affairs, as long as you don''t delay the practice, you can arrange for yourself." After all, Kong Miaoyin said to Su Chen again, "Smelly boy, do you want to go through the ancient miracles?" "Ancient miracles? Aren''t they taken over by the devil?" Su Chen wondered. The ancient miracle is a mysterious place guarded by the Lord for thousands of years. The origin is certainly not ordinary. Among them, there may be great fortune. Su Chen is naturally curious, but there is a demon. They want to enter it, I am afraid not. An easy task. Kong Miaoyin said: "I have recently learned a secret that the ancient miracles are restricted from entering. The strong man in the sea can not enter the ancient miracles. The devil cannot enter, and he can only send his Majesty. The demon will enter. At that time, I can restrain the demon lord and grab a few places to enter the ancient miracles. Of course, you must also be prepared. After all, the demon race is fully prepared and has a large number of personnel, and our side can come in handy. There are not many people. If you go in, you will be the target of criticism and besieged by all the demons. " Su Chen slightly moved, and when she was about to reply, Kong Miaoyin replied: "It will take at least half a year for the ancient miracles to open. Then you decide again. Actually, I don''t want to go through this muddy water, just the ancient miracles. After all, it s a big secret in my Dongli waters. It s a pity that the demons captured the results. " Su Chen nodded and left. When flying out of the Peacock Sea, Xiao Yushi asked: "It seems that your relationship with the Peacock Ming has become good in this half year. Only then did I see her look at you with a tender feeling." Su Chen coughed, "You''re wrong, she must have seen me as a prospective son-in-law, didn''t they all say that son-in-law is half a child." "Right." Chapter 202： Zhan Meng unlimited! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 202 Zhan Meng''s Unbounded! The breeze is refreshing and the mountains and forests are beautiful. After this forest, it is Tiancheng City. After a lapse of six months, Su Chen finally returned to the North Xuan continent again. But at this moment, Su Chen saw a plume of smoke coming from the direction of Tiancheng City. Su Chen frowned suddenly, a teleportation spanning 10,000 meters, appeared directly above the city of Tiancheng. I saw that smoke was coming from Tianshu Courtyard! At this time, the entire Tianshuyuan had been caught in a sea of ??fire, and the priests were rushing to rescue the fire, but the flame was obviously not an ordinary fire, and the water could not be extinguished at all. Su Chen hurriedly flew to Tianshuyuan. Yuanli urged it, and the cold mist was overwhelming, and the goose feathers and snow fell in the bright sun, and the fire was extinguished in an instant, and the ground was covered with a thick layer of white snow. "Master Bishop!" The priests and priests came to Su Chen. "What happened? What about white elephants and cats?" Su Chen asked improperly, this fire was definitely deliberate, and the strength was definitely not weak. An old clergyman bowed down and said: "The two demon strong men were arrested, and the dean, Bishop Xia Lao, Gao Hui clergyman and a number of great clergymen were all arrested. The person said that Redeem, go to Yaohai City. " "who is it?" "I don''t know. The man was so strong that he didn''t even show up. He defeated two monster powerhouses and the dean in one move." At this moment, Liu Yue also rushed over from the neighborhood with Yueyaer, and Yueyaer cried with a sad face and shouted, "Sir, Beibei has been arrested!" "what!" Su Chen was furious and said, "You are here, I''ll go to Yaohai City!" After all, Su Chen spread her wings and headed east. At his current speed, it took only half an hour to fly from Tiancheng City to the coast of the East China Sea. When he came to Yaohai City, Su Chen saw that the place was still in ruins. Since the last time Yaohai City was destroyed by demons, the remaining residents here have been arranged to live in other cities, because of the painful traces left here, Yaohai City has not been rebuilt, so it has been abandoned. To this day, there are even some wraiths wandering in the ruins, making it difficult to escape. At this time, it was late, and ghost fires continued to appear in the waste city, which seemed to be eerie. As soon as Su Chen opened up, he realized that Ye Beibei and Xia Huaigu were in the city. Without a word, Su Chen found a teleportation. This is a square in the abandoned city, surrounded by abandoned collapsed buildings, with a thick layer of ash on the ground. Xia Huaigu and others were tied to the stone offering pillar in the center of the square. But Su Chen did not see Ye Beibei. "Master, don''t come here, there are traps here!" Cat Lonely yelled exhaustedly. At this moment, Su Chen''s feet shook violently, and a pair of dry palms filled with the spirit of the demon suddenly rose up, grasping Su Chen''s ankle firmly. Su Chen tried to break free, but found that the power of these demon hands was extremely amazing, and he struggled with his strength to the point that he remained motionless. Su Chen frowned slightly and had a bad hunch. "Do nt waste any effort, but that is the invincible zombie made from the body of the ancient monster of Lunhaijing. Although it ca nt run the vitality of the heavens and earth, the physical strength is infinitely close to that of the Lunhaijing strong. Depending on your strength, unless you cut your legs No one can''t get rid of it. " A cold voice came from the ruins. Su Chen looked up and saw a rough figure coming out of the shadows. "Good boy, it''s you!" The comer is simply King Kong Ming Wang Meng Wuliang. When returning to Dongli waters, Kong Miaoyin had worried that these three guys would be moved. He didn''t think he would dare to go to Peacock Sea to make troubles, but instead focused on him. There was a burst of anger in Meng Wuliang''s eyes, and then he laughed again: "Small hybrid, now you don''t have a big shock to protect your body, and there is no hole Miaoyin to support you. Now you can only slap your tongue. Now, if you curse a few more words now, the harder you curse now, the worse you will die. " Su Chen grinned and said, "Good son, do you know how you lost?" Meng Wuliang frowned, wondering what the boy wanted to do. lose? If Kong Miaoyin is present, Meng Wuliang really has no chance, but Kong Miaoyin is not Su Chen''s nanny, it is impossible to protect him at all times. As long as there is no Kong Miaoyin, with his King Kong Ming Wang Mengmian strength, to deal with a breakthrough birthplace One year junior, there is no room to lose. Su Chen laughed: "If you lose, you lose too much. If you attack me as soon as you catch me, maybe I will be defeated by you, but now you have missed the opportunity, and Once you miss your best chance, you will be left dead. " What is bitter? Why is this kid so confident? Suddenly, Meng Wuliang had a bad feeling. He stopped talking nonsense, sacrificed a giant axe, stepped out and rushed up, picked up the giant axe and slashed away towards Su Chen''s head. Huh! The mighty axe was amazing. In one stroke, the earthquake shook, and an axe cut almost the entire waste city. But Meng Wuliang was not happy at all. Su Chen suddenly disappeared when he shot. "What''s going on, the invincible zombie obviously restricted Su Chen''s actions, he can''t escape from the power of the invincible zombie!" Meng Wuliang felt incredible. "Good boy, let your dear let me have a righteous death today!" Su Chen suddenly appeared in mid-air, facing the back of Meng Wuliang was a trick of the big Sun Dongli sword array. Headed by the cutting night sword, the potential is like a broken bamboo, with the potential of destruction and death, cut to Meng Wuliang. "Boom!" Between the sparks of calcium carbide, a white-haired Chinese suit, dressed as an extraordinary dry zombie, appeared behind Meng Wuliang, using his body to block the sword of the Da Ridong fence. Even with the Daodao Qiye Night Sword, it is difficult to break the powerful defense of this white-haired zombie. It is really a zombie made from the body of the ancient demon of the round sea, this flesh is almost unmatched. Meng Wuliang turned around with a lingering fear, screaming: "Su Chen, I''m too underestimating you, but what about this, I don''t even need to do it myself, I just need to drive this invincible zombie to crush you." "It''s a good idea, but unfortunately the zombie is only a zombie in the end!" Su Chen snorted softly, raised her hands, and suddenly the blue thunder pillars descended from the sky, violently slashing at the white-haired zombie one after another. The weakness of zombies is their fear of fire and masculinity, and the power of Thunder has exactly these two effects. Of course, with Su Chen''s original strength, the strong thunderbolt exhibited by the show would be difficult to destroy an invincible zombie. But now he is already the top born in the ninth calamity. Even if he is worse than Meng Wuliang, it is only one post nine calamities. In addition to Su Chen''s own advantage, he and Meng Wuliang are based on strength alone. There are few essential differences. With his current strength, it is still easy to bomb a zombie. Seeing the invincible zombie being bombarded by successively falling bombs, Meng Wuliang finally sensed the change in Su Chen''s strength, and said in shock: "Impossible, you actually survived the ninth calamity and entered the sea of ??half steps. You ve only broken through the birth threshold and one year, how can you make such rapid progress! Chapter 203： Meng Wuliangs hole card www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 203: Meng Wuliang''s Aces "boom" The invincible zombies suffered forty-nine consecutive thunder blasts, which turned directly into ashes and drifted with the wind. In the hunt for thunder, Su Chen also introduced the Super God Mark, otherwise this invincible zombie would not be killed so quickly. Meng Wuliang was shocked and angry, but this invincible zombie cost him a lot of money to get it. The thought of turning into ashes in a blink of an eye was a heavy loss. When Meng Wuliang was even more angry, how could this little hybrid break through the Ninth Ninth calamity so quickly, such an evil genius has never appeared in the entire Dongli sea area, or even heard of it. If he stays here, I''m afraid it won''t take a few years, and his strength may surpass himself. Is it not a disaster then? No, you must get rid of Su Chen today; otherwise, you will be in serious trouble in the future. With this in mind, Meng Wuliang yelled violently, his body suddenly swelled more than a few times, and a bronze glow burst on his skin. He was like a steel giant, holding a giant mountain axe, violently slashing at Su Chen, and at the same time Xia Nostalgia and others were covered by the attack. If Su Chen dodged, then Xia Huaigu would surely die. "Forcing me to resist? Yeah, I also want to take this opportunity to test my true strength now." Su Chen''s strength was surging, his arms raised, and he snapped the power of the mountain axe. boom! Su Chen''s half of his legs were deeply sinking into the slate, and a little blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, but he barely supported it. "impossible!" Meng Wuliang jumped like a thunder and couldn''t believe the fact that he could be blocked by Su Chen with a full blow. He directly dropped the mountain axe, and he fought against Su Chen empty-handed, like a huge fist like a copper ball. Su Chen overturned the giant axe, and his palms and Meng Wuliang''s fists violently collided together. What a violent power! Meng Wuliang''s strength and even his physique are still slightly stronger than Su Chen. Even if he is not so strong, under the fury, it can also cause a certain crushing effect on Su Chen. If you continue to fight, time will be harmful to Su Chen. Suddenly he had a clever move, urging the three levels of the heavenly gods. The fire of divine refining burned out from the palm of Su Chen. "what!" Meng Wuliang retracted his fists in pain, looked down, and saw that his hands were burnt black and his bones were clearly visible. Su Chen was also surprised. He just had a whimsy, and wanted to try whether this sacred **** of refining had an attack effect, and the effect was much higher than he thought. The temperature of this flame is actually not high, but after all, it contains a powerful ray of heavenly force, and it is full of penetrating power. The flame can directly penetrate into the inside of the medicinal material. This characteristic suitable for refining medicine, when attacking, also Can have a good effect. Su Chen clenched her fists, the flame shrouded into a pair of gloves, and immediately launched a counterattack against Meng Wuliang. "Boom boom!" After a few punches, Meng Wuliang was unable to resist at all, and was suppressed by Su Chen. At this point Meng Wuliang had a large amount of burn marks on his body, and resigned. Now I still want to get rid of Su Chen, obviously it is not displayed, life-saving matters. A few minutes ago, Meng Wuliang didn''t think of it, and he was almost hit by Su Chen on the ground. Seeing Meng Wuliang want to run, Su Chen shook her head silently. He has an instantaneous movement at a distance of 10,000 meters. If Meng Wuliang continues to fight and exhausts his strength, there may be a line of vitality, but if he runs now, he can only send him on the road. Allowing Meng Wuliang to fly away, Su Chen was not in a hurry to chase him, first released Xia Huaigu and others, and then a slow and slow transient appeared in front of Meng Wuliang. Meng Wuliang looked at Su Chen, who suddenly appeared, his breath was stagnant, and he forcibly hit him with his strong body, trying to break through Su Chen''s interception. Su Chen was not reluctant to show his weakness, and at the same time he blasted out Wu Tianquan and Wu Tian Shen Lian, banged, and shot Meng Wuliang down into the air. Meng Wuliang shook and fell, smashing the coast into a large pit with a diameter of dozens of meters. He climbed up hard, looked up, and saw Su Chen standing on the coast overlooking himself, his eyes indifferent. With a tight heart, Meng Wuliang was desperate and threw himself to bow down to Su Chen: "Don''t kill me, I''m willing to surrender!" Oh? Meng Mengmeng actually softened. Su Chen''s thoughts are not bad if he can subdue Meng Wuliang. After all, he is one of the four great kings. He has a strong foundation and strong influence in the Dongli sea area. If he conquers him, Su Chen would not have resorted to Kong Miaoyin. Power can also instantly gain a foothold in the Dongli sea area, gaining more power than now. But at this moment, Meng Wuliang suddenly exploded and hit a magical talisman against Su Chen! This is the sword charm obtained by coincidence when Meng Wuliang traveled overseas. In the rune, the sword intention of a strong man in the sea is stored. Although the rune has been damaged for many years, the sword intention is contained in it. Has been damaged a lot, but still has great power. This was originally used by Meng Wuliang as a means of life-saving, and he never expected it to come in handy today. "go to hell!" With Meng Wuliang''s roar, the magic rune burst instantly, and the sword-like number like a mad dragon cut to Su Chen between his fingers. "not good!" Su Chen didn''t expect Meng Wuliang to have such a hole card. She immediately teleported and dodged, but she took a slow step. The sword-like sword flew past Su Chen and cut off his right arm. "hiss!" The severe pain in the arm being cut off almost made Su Chen pass out. Simply being cut off an arm, with Su Chen''s strength, it will not be so painful, but the sword meaning contained in the **** rune is extremely manic. After cutting his arm, a small part of the sword intention penetrated him. For a moment, Su Chen''s meridians were in chaos, and she was anxious. Meng Wuliang smiled and walked forward: "Su Chen, after all, you are going to die in my hands, die!" "Don''t think!" Su Chen bite the tip of her tongue and tried to keep herself awake, urging Zhan Yejian to cut it out. It''s stabbing! Meng Wuliang''s chest was marked with a deep sword mark. He was already at the end of the crossbow at this moment, and could not resist the might of the Night Sword. "Damn!" Meng Wu was seriously injured and he vomited blood. He looked at Su Chen with hate, and eventually flew away overseas. Su Chen was hit by the mad dragon sword, and he would die without doubt. There was no need to entangle him, and it was better for him to die in endless suffering. "the host!" The white elephant and the cat lonely flew to the coast. At this point, Su Chen was pale, and consciousness could not be maintained. The two were frightened, and hurriedly supported Su Chen, took Su Chen''s broken arm and chopped Yejian, and quickly flew to Tiancheng for treatment. Among the ruins of Yaohai City, priests such as Xia Huaigu and Gao Hui also saw Su Chen, who was seriously injured. Xia Huaigu said in a hurry: "Gao Hui, please go to Disha City quickly, please Master Yaowang Yuanlou come quickly!" Chapter 204： Man to death is a teenager www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 204 "The bishop''s resilience is really amazing. Even the strongest born in the world who is so seriously injured may not be able to escape death. But in just seven days, the bishop''s injury has recovered and the broken arm has completely healed and recovered." In the main building of the Liu family, Yao Wangyuan said in amazement. Although Yuanlou''s strength is only the peak of condensed spirit, but the generations are medical family. It has been passed down to him for thousands of years. Yuanlou has shown his unique talents in refining medicine since he was young. The only medicine king in the entire North Xuan continent is not only amazing in refining medicine, but also in medical science. But this time Yuanlou felt very ashamed. The medicine he was proud of actually did not have much effect on Su Chen. Su Chen was able to recover to this extent, thanks to his own strong physique. Liu Yue asked anxiously: "Master Yuanlou, according to you, the Lord Bishop should have recovered, but why didn''t he wake up late?" Yuan Lou shook his head: "I''m not sure. I only know that there is still a strange sword in the bishop''s body. Although the sword has faded and no longer damages the bishop''s physical meridians, it seems to affect the bishop''s knowledge. Hai, this is the main reason why the bishop did not wake up. The old man is also powerless to understand the symptoms of the sea. It is estimated that the bishop is able to wake up. Yueyaer went to the bed and grabbed Su Chen''s hand and said, "Sir, aren''t you terrible at all, why did you become so embarrassed this time, Beibei has no information at this time and doesn''t know where she was taken? "If you don''t wake up, your queen will be occupied by other men. When you wake up, touch your head, and your head will be green." "Ahem ..." Su Chen, who had not moved for seven days, suddenly coughed violently. "I am ..." Su Chen opened his eyes stupidly, Yueyaer was covering her mouth and looking at herself, looking surprised. My head hurts! Su Chen sat up hard and said, "What did you say, Yueya?" "No, it''s nothing. I''ll ask Sanqing ancestors to bless you soon." "How good." Su Chen smiled and rubbed Yueya''s head. "bishop!" "Congratulations to the bishop!" Liu Yue and Yuan Lou both hurried forward to worship. Su Chen nodded. Liu Yuedao: "Bishop, this is our only medicine king-level spiritual pharmacist in the North Xuan continent, Master Yuan Lou. Your injuries are all cured by Master Yuan." Yuan Lou said with shame: "It''s the bishop''s own physical constitution, and old age hasn''t helped much." "Thank you Master Yuan, did Meng Wuliang run away?" "Meng Wuliang?" Liu Yue was terrified: "Is the person you met with the bishop is King Kong Ming Meng Wuliang, one of the four Ming kings!" Meng Wuliang''s name is naturally very large, but apparently no one has seen him in the North Xuan continent. Liu Yue only knew that the person who had confronted Su Chen before was strong, but he did not expect to be so strong. Su Chen was actually able to fight against Meng Wuliang, and also repelled Meng Wuliang. Although he was not hurt himself, if this news spreads, I am afraid it will also shake the Dongli sea area. After all, in the minds of most practitioners, the four great kings are almost synonymous with invincibility. After learning that Su Chen woke up, Xia Huaigu and others all rushed over. Su Chen learned that he had been in a coma for seven days. He got out of bed and walked around, and found that his physical strength was still weak. Although the broken right arm was connected and healed, it was still a bit inconvenient to move. It was estimated that it would take two or three days to fully recover. After they met Su Chen, they didn''t dare to disturb Su Chen''s rest. They left, leaving only Liu Yue and Yueyaer to accompany Su Chen to take care of him. Knowing that Ye Beibei had no news from Yueyaer''s mouth, Su Chenning frowned, "Among the people Meng Wuliang captured, there was no Ye Beibei. Was Ye Beibei captured by others? ? " Yueyaer blamed herself: "Blamed me for not being good. I didn''t see the identity of that person, he was too strong." Su Chen felt confused for a while. Meng Wuliang arrested people in order to lead Su Chen, but Ye Beibei''s strength was only just when he reached the state of confusion. Who would arrest her? Thinking about it, there is only one answer. That man must know Ye Beibei''s true identity. Then the goal is obvious. Except for the fallen Lord and Su Chen, the only person who knows the origin of Ye Beibei in the entire Dongli Sea area is Archbishop Xue Zhen, the red cardinal of Dongli Holy Land! But why did he take Ye Beibei away? "Don''t worry, Beibei shouldn''t be in danger. I''ll get her back when I recover in a few days." For whatever reason, Xue Zhen silently took away Ye Beibei, and Su Chen could not tolerate it. After hearing Su Chen''s words, Yueyaer was at ease. Although she didn''t know what Su Chen could do, she still believed in Su Chen. Since he said so, he would definitely bring Ye Beibei back. . Yueyaer and Ye Beibei have also known each other for a year, especially in the half year when Su Chen was away. They are sisters, they spend time with each other day and night, eat together, sleep together, and practice together. Yueyaer is better than Ye Beibei is older and has always used to be her elder sister. She feels that taking care of her sister is her responsibility. After Ye Beibei was taken away, Yueyaer didn''t mention how much she blame. Liu Yue said, "Yueyaer, stay here tonight with the bishop." Yueyaer nodded: "Relax, mother, I''m fine." Su Chen moved for a while, returned to bed weakly, ate dinner under the service of Yueyaer, and drank a lot of soup and medicine. Yueyaer climbed onto the bed holding the pillow and said, "Sir, what have you experienced in the past six months? You can actually fight with the four great kings. Tell me about it." Su Chen smiled and touched Yueyaer''s head with a smile, and suddenly found that Yueyaer seemed to have grown a lot, her original childish face also began to develop towards the cardamom girl, and her height also seemed to grow taller. Less, although still very flat. Speaking of which, Su Chen came to Tiancheng City, it is almost two years, Yueyaer should be fifteen years old now. Su Chen suddenly froze. He remembered that not long ago he claimed to be 18 years old, but in fact, Su Chen should now be 19 years old. Well, it doesn''t matter. Men are teenagers until they die. Su Chen said with a smile: "Your sir, I went out this time, but I have experienced too much. Do you know the devil? The master of Xiaoyao, the big devil in Luhaijing, I talk to him with laughter ..." Su Chen said a lot about herself, bowed her head, and saw that Yueyae had already slept asleep with his shoulders, and her little mouth murmured as if she had dreamed of something delicious. Chapter 205： Zhan Xuezhen! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 205 Fighting Xue Zhen! After Liu Fu rested for two days, Su Chen''s strength has almost recovered by seven or eight points. Although he has not yet reached the peak, Su Chen decided to go directly to Dongli Sanyu to find Ye Beibei. "Sir, I''m not going to drag you back, but you must bring Babe back, or I will ignore you in the future!" Yueya tearfully pulled Su Chen''s sleeves and said. Su Chen touched Yueyaer''s hair covetously: "I believe in the strength of Mr. Even if Dongli Sanctuary is destroyed, I will bring Babe back." Having said that, Su Chen launched the Wind, Thunder, and Fire God wings to fly into the sky. Although Su Chen was healing in peace in the past two days, he did not waste time. He strengthened the flying sword magic weapon on himself with the magic spell master''s great strengthening of the **** pattern. The effect of strengthening the **** pattern is quite remarkable. Although the magic weapon strengthened by the **** pattern, although the grade will not rise, the smoothness of the Yuanli can be improved by about 50%, the Yuanli can run smoothly, and the power can naturally also be The water rose. The speed of the wind, thunder, and fire **** wing has increased by about 30%, which is considerable. In addition, after Su Chen broke through the Ninth Calamity, his own strength soared, and if he opened his flight completely, the speed could reach three or four times as before. Exactly how fast Su Chen hasn''t calculated, but flying from Beixuan mainland to Dongli Sanctuary previously took three days and three nights, but now it only takes less than a day. After about ten hours, Su Chen crossed the vast sea and came to Dongli Sanctuary again. Although the Lord has fallen, Dongli Sanctuary does not seem to have changed much from the past, but the crowds on the streets and alleys seem to be much smaller than in the past. It is estimated that many people are worried that their future will be lost and they will escape in advance. . Su Chen did not slow down, and flew directly to the temple of the tenth heaven. Close to the tenth sky, Su Chen encountered a large array of blockages of God. But Su Chen ignored it and forcibly broke through the **** pattern and broke into it. In the waters of Dongli, I''m afraid he has only one rune master. There is no magic pattern to stop him. "What kind of person is in the sanctuary!" A large number of priests surrounded them. Su Chen didn''t make a shot, but directly cut the night sword. Yuan Li was urged, and the Ye Yejian burst into a flash of light, reflecting the entire tenth heaven in the holy light. "It''s the Night Sword!" "Su Chen! How could Zhan Yejian be in his hand?" A lot of priests, you look at me, I look at you, for a while I''m at a loss. "Let him in." Xue Zhen''s figure came from the temple. The priests gave way. Su Chen strode into the temple. Xue Zhen also came out. He is wearing a purple robe! Su Chen frowned and asked: "Bishop Xue, as far as I know, the position of the Lord''s purple-clad priest is one of the few honors in the Three Puritans. Yes, what are the qualifications to bear this purple? " "Su Chen, is this your attitude to talking to me?" Xue Zhenning frowned. "You do nt have the strength of the Lord, but you want to jealousy of the Lord. Bishop Xue has a lot of ambitions." Su Chen grinned, her voice full of ridicule. Xue Zhen angrily reprimanded: "Su Chen, do you really consider yourself a successor of the Holy Lord? Although the Lord s Night Sword is given to you, it is not yours. Do nt think you can fight Meng Wuliang. You are qualified to yell in front of me, you are not qualified! " "Don''t do it yourself, it seems Ye Beibei was indeed taken away by you." Su Chen said coldly: "Give Ye Beibei out immediately!" "It depends on your ability!" With a big wave of Xue Zhen''s hand, the sacred temple suddenly fell into the darkness and turned into a magic palace made of amethyst, and the gate was closed tightly. He was like a ghost, and appeared directly in front of Su Chen. A dry palm was exposed under the robe of the god, and he shot at Su Chen fiercely. Su Chen looked startled. Xue Zhen''s strength is beyond his imagination. His strength is no less than Meng Wuliang, even above Meng Wuliang. Has he entered the sea of ??rounds? wrong. Su Chen vaguely felt that there was a breath of death on Xue Zhen. He is a descendant of the Demon Clan, I am afraid that he has cultivated the special skills of the Demon Clan, in exchange for a stronger combat power at some price. "Go die, it''s me! Xue Zhen roared, blasted out with one palm, bringing the power of death. Su Chen spurred the fire of Shen Lian, punched out, and ran into it. "Boom!" Xue Zhen was directly bombarded by Su Chen with a punch and tens of meters away, smashing an amethyst column. "It turned out to be the same," Su Chen hummed. Xue Zhen got up from the ground, his voice became sharp and gave a weird smile: "You''ll know how great I am after a while." Su Chen frowned, this guy is full of confidence, is there anything weird? Su Chen glanced at his attribute data on the system interface immediately. "Su Chen: Ten births (one time). Shou Yuan: 596." what happened? Su Chen''s predecessor had a history of nearly 700 years. Shou Yuan, who is born in a strong place, is generally within a thousand years. Su Chen has been squeezed by Chu Yanran before, and Shou Yuan is less than other born places, but 700 years is a lot. After being slaped by Xue Zhen, he directly reduced his life span by 100 years. Could he have plundered Su Chen''s vitality just by his attack? No wonder Xue Zhen is so confident that he has such a means, even if his combat strength is slightly weaker, at least successfully attacking Su Chen seven or eight times, he can clear Su Chenshouyuan to zero, and directly exhaust his vitality and die. What''s even worse is that after being attacked by him, he can''t feel anything abnormal. If it wasn''t for Su Chen who could intuitively see his personal attributes through the system, Su Chen would definitely be miserable by him. But for now, at least I know Xue Zhen''s special ability, as long as he is not touched. "If you want to take my life, it depends on your ability!" Su Chen immediately opened his bow, and shot a large golden arrow towards Xue Zhen in an instant. Xue Zhen didn''t dare to bump into it. He hurried away immediately, looking surprised: "You can actually detect my strength. It seems that I have underestimated you, but since you are already in my hands, There is no doubt that you must die. I have to say that your vitality is really strong. If you absorb your vitality, my strength will also increase. How can you persist forever? " This guy has a good abacus. At this moment, a dark dense fog scattered, covering the entire hall. Everything fell into a complete darkness, no fingers were seen, and Xue Zhen''s cold laughter came from all directions. "cut!" Su Chen waved the Night Sword, and the light shone through the darkness. Xue Zhen also took this opportunity to get close to Su Chen. At close range, Su Chen even noticed that Xue Zhen''s neck was as dry as flesh. "Get away!" Chapter 206： Soul Eater www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 206 Soul Eater Su Chen''s elemental power erupted, spurring the power of Divine Pattern into a Divine Shield, and flying Xue Zhenzhen out. At the same time, Su Chen pulled open the bow of the sky and fired arrows of energy on Xue Zhen''s face one after another. "Boom!" Xue Zhen couldn''t escape in a hurry and was hit with precision. The flesh on his face burst apart, revealing the true contents under the skin. Sure enough, his looks were fake, and they were disguised as human skin masks! "You are not Xue Zhen! Who are you?" Xue Zhenxie laughed strangely: "Oh, it s okay to be seen through by you. I m His Majesty, one of the thirty-six demon generals, the magic demon! The real Xue Zhen has been taken away by me 14 years ago. The soul has been lodged in the sea of ??his knowledge, controlling his physical body, and transforming him little by little into this perfect soul-eater! " "The demon is going to die!" Su Chen furiously rushed to the crown, left-handed thunder, right-handed Hanwu, and at the same time bombarded towards the magic. The arrogant Yuanli is also a big advantage of Su Chen. In addition to the blue effect of the second immortal picture, Su Chen''s Yuanli can hardly be exhausted. Skills can be released without money. The intensive offensive instantly suppressed the magic. "Oh!" The dried-up flesh of the magical demon was hit directly by Su Chen. Turned into a mist of mist, floating above the hall. "Dead?" Su Chen didn''t dare to carelessly, and the cutting night sword blasted out, and the Da Ri Dong Li sword array was chopped off towards the mist. "Hmm ..." A strange smile came from all directions. "I admit that your strength is indeed beyond my expectations, but I forgot to tell you that our soul eater is a born spirit, born in nothingness and not afraid of destruction!" Talking, the mist continued to condense and formed a complete body. "Oh!" The newly condensed flesh exploded and turned into a large mist, which enveloped Su Chen. Su Chen looked startled and quickly urged Shenwen to protect her body, but the mist was pervasive, and even Shenwen was unable to completely block it. The mist passed, and Su Chen''s birthday fell directly for more than 100 years! At the same time, the haze seemed to have absorbed enough nutrients, and it had swelled by three points, covering a larger area. Seeing that the mist came over him again, Su Chen frowned and immediately disappeared. The phantom rushed away and screamed, "Run away, as long as you dare to run away, I will kill Ye Beibei. Anyway, I have already acquired her undead bloodline, and there is no need to keep her alive." With that said, the phantom opened the storage ring and called out a huge amethyst. Ye Beibei was sealed in amethyst. The magic devil smiled, and the mist was condensed into a spear, and it was about to pierce Ye Beibei''s brows. "you dare!" Jin Mang flew past and penetrated through the body of the demon without causing any damage. Seeing Su Chen appear again, the magical devil smiled and said, "Come on, let me absorb your vitality to the fullest, rest assured, I will not kill you, I will leave you a few months of life, let you Live a little longer, thank you for your kindness! " "Congratulations for your anger!" Su Chen faced no grief and joy, and slowly closed her eyes. "Oh? It''s stingy, it''s not fate yet." The demon turned into a mist again and shrouded towards Su Chen. Su Chen stood still, using magic to surround herself. "Well, so delicious vitality, let me devour you ... no, what are you doing, what is going on?" The magical demon is absorbing Su Chen''s vitality, and it is discovered that when he swallowed Su Chen, his spirit body was constantly integrated into Su Chen''s body. Su Chen is urging the third immortal picture, absorbing the energy of the magic demon to light up the acupuncture point. "Do not" The magical spirit immediately struggled, so that he would not take up Su Chen''s vitality, and Su Chen would take the lead to devour him. This is the power of immortality! The undead bloodlines belong to the extremely high bloodlines among the demons, and a spirit body like him cannot bear the crushing from the bloodline level at all. "You can''t escape!" Su Chen slowly opened her eyes, and Shenwen turned into a wall, blocking the retreat of the illusion. "no no" At this moment, Su Chen''s body was like a huge black hole, constantly devouring the magic, no matter how the magic demons screamed and struggled to no avail. After just a few breaths, the magical spirit body was completely devoured by the points in Su Chen''s body. Light up more than 500 points! "Ding, congratulations to the host for absorbing the phantom spirit body and gaining the new skill Soul Eater. "Soul Eater: Emperor-level skill. After being cast, it can devour the soul of all living things, absorb its vitality, and convert its vitality into its own life span. When Shouyuan reaches the current state limit, it can convert the devoured vitality into soul power and strengthen it. soul." This soul eater is actually the emperor-level skill second only to the god-level! Su Chen was relieved. Fortunately, his immortal map has been cultivated to the third level, strengthened the gods'' knowledge, and can absorb more magic. The essence of this spirit body is a void of magic, which can naturally be devoured by him. Only in the beginning, Su Chen didn''t want to do this. After all, this guy was too disgusting, but now it seems that the result is not bad, not only solved the trouble, but also acquired a new powerful skill. but This soul eater is obviously the evil technique of the Demon Clan. If it is not used well, it may have a certain impact on your own mentality. However, Su Chen always believed that there is no evil method, only evil people. As long as they make good use of it, this soul eater can also be useful. Settled, Su Chen went to Ye Beibei, opened the amethyst, and carried Ye Beibei out. "So light ..." Su Chen took a closer look and found that Ye Beibei had lost a lot of weight, and the blood in her body was almost evacuated. This **** illusion! Su Chen quickly gave Ye Beibei a powerful life-sustaining dan, and cut through the palm of his own hand to deliver his blood into Ye Beibei''s body. His undead bloodline is passed down from Ye Beibei, and his blood can naturally be used by Ye Beibei. Anyway, he has strong resilience, and it is not a big deal to send some blood out. Soon, Ye Beibei''s pale complexion returned to ruddy again, gradually waking up. "I knew that you would come to save me!" Ye Beibei said with a smile, could not help but plunge into Su Chenhuai''s arms. Su Chen patted her on the back, soothing: "It''s okay, the magic is already killed by me. Didn''t he do anything to you?" Ye Beibei shook her head: "I''m fine, but how pale are you?" Nonsense, I lost all my blood to you. "Let me take your time. Go get me some food." Su Chen sat cross-legged and recovered. Chapter 207： Xiong Yuan Continental www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 207: Xiong Yuan Continent "A little back ..." Su Chen checked her personal information again and found that Shou Yuan had dropped to the freezing point, and only two years were left! Now think about it, it is extremely scared. If the speed of absorbing magical magic is a little slower before, I am afraid that the end will be completely reversed. My life was so bumpy. After traveling for a year, I was almost squeezed by an adult. Now, I managed to get better. As a result, I returned to the state before liberation. The only good news is that he now has Emperor-level skills to eat souls, which can devour the souls of others to gain vitality. You have to hurry up to restore your strength first, and find some demons to devour some. Although two years is not too short, looking at such a poor Shou Yuan, Su Chen must not be relieved. Shou Yuan must be added to the peak, at least 1,000 years. After a rest, Ye Beibei also found a mess of things from the temple. "I didn''t find anything to eat, but there are a lot of elixir in the storeroom. I guess I can fill my belly." Ye Beibei said. Su Chen glanced and found that most of these elixir quality were not low, among which there were several treasures. Immediately afterwards, he carried out the refining of the God of Heaven, refining it with his bare hands, and after a short time, he became a Qibao Guiyuan. This Qibao Guiyuan Dan is a top-grade Baodan. It needs a variety of precious medicines to be refined. Su Chen has several precious medicines on hand, and with the precious medicine just obtained here, he can barely make one. However, under the effect of Litian Shenlian, the Qibao Guiyuan refined by Su Chen is not the ordinary Qibao Guiyuan remedy. The medicinal effect can be doubled. One can be used as three. Su Chen didn''t swallow it directly either. Instead, Qibao returned to Yuan Dan into two petals and took half of it to Ye Beibei, both of whom took it together. Qibao Guiyuan Dan is a big tonic medicine. After taking it, it can fully recover from fatigue, injury, and mental loss. It can supplement the vitality of the sea for a period of time. After taking it, basically no matter what kind of injury it is, it can be used for a period of time Full blood and blue full state resurrection is arguably the most effective rejuvenating elixir. After just a few breaths, Su Chen felt his physical strength recovering. "The Qibao Guiyuan Dan''s effect is really great. I can refine some more on my body in the future." Soon, Ye Beibei opened her eyes, and she became full of energy and spirit. "Let''s go. It shouldn''t be long here." The fantasy demons seized Xue Zhen. It may not be accidental to Su Chen. It is likely that the demons have already penetrated into the sanctuary. There may be many powerful enemies waiting outside, although Su Chen wants to kill some demons. Absorb their souls, but to be safe, you still have to leave Dongli Sanctuary first, and find a more suitable target to start with. Grasping Ye Beibei''s arm, Su Chen immediately teleported away from the temple, came to a height of 10,000 meters, launched the wind, thunder, and fire and flew away. After flying hundreds of miles, Su Chen landed on the sea. He peeped his hand and caught a sword-toothed shark from the sea. This shark has a tenacious life. It is relatively strong among the sea monsters, and it can live for three or four hundred years. Su Chen wants to use it to try the effect of soul eater. With a look in his eyes, Su Chen reached out with his hands and smashed the skull of the Saber-Toothed Shark directly to absorb his soul. After a while, Su Chen shook her head in disappointment. Although the vitality of the giant shark is tenacious, its soul is very weak. Absorbing its soul has little effect on Su Chen, only increasing its life span by a few days. It''s totally useless. Su Chen wants to restore her life to its peak. It is estimated that it is not enough to hit the sea monsters in the entire Dongli sea area. Still have to go devour the soul of the demon. "Go, I''ll send you back to Beixuan mainland first." Su Chen picked up Ye Beibei and started flying quickly, and returned to the North Xuan Continent one day later. "Sir, you did not let me down!" Yueyaer was so happy that she turned around holding Ye Beibei, suddenly tiptoeed, and the dragonfly felt a little bit of water on Su Chen''s face. Su Chen touched her cheek, smiled, touched their heads, and said, "Cultivate well at home, I have to do something." "Yeah?" Yueyaer pursed her mouth and said, "I still want to eat Mr.''s grilled fish." "What grilled fish to eat, you should eat more papaya." Having said that, Su Chen did not wait for Yueyaer to react, so she began to fly away. Yueyaer was blinded for a while, and scolded loudly, but she could not even see Su Chen''s back. Ye Beibei snickered: "Sister Yueya, don''t be discouraged, you are only fifteen years old and you still have a chance." Yueyaer glanced at Ye Beibei''s bumpy figure, and then looked at her washboard, and she cried without tears. *** Clear sea and blue sky, clear sky. Su Chen''s eyes gradually appeared a vast land. Xiong Yuan Continent, King Kong Meng and Wang Meng''s unlimited territory! When Su Chen went out ''foraging'', he took Xiong Yuan mainland as his first stop. Su Chen has always been a man who must report his flaws. The last time he let Meng Wuliang run away has made him very depressed. This time, he must be killed and killed by his own hands. Although Su Chen didn''t want to use this trick on ordinary practitioners, Meng Wuliang was definitely an exception. Treating the enemy, Su Chen will never talk about morality. Only by complaining directly can he give himself a best account. Fluttering and flying, Su Chen entered the Xiong Yuan continent directly. It has to be said that these four Ming kings'' sites are all top feng shui treasures in Dongli Sea. The Xiongyuan continent has a vast area, almost twice that of the North Xuan continent, and the vitality of heaven and earth is extremely strong, even higher than that of Peacock Sea. Although the Xiong Yuan continent is huge, there are not many cities. It is mainly concentrated on the northern coast. The other parts are large areas of primitive mountain forests. There are also many mines. Obviously, the natural resources here are very rich, and there are spiritual mines all over the place. I did nt feel it before, but now that I have seen the Xiong Yuan continent, Su Chen feels that the North Xuan continent is really a bit barren and there are not many spiritual mines. The only advantage is that it has a large population, but most of them are ordinary people who have no practice. In contrast, Su Chen looked a little at Xiong Yuan mainland, and there were practitioners almost everywhere, and there were not a few practitioners. Dominate the city. Tianyuan Avenue. Meng Qianhun is carrying a group of his classmates swaying on the street. Anyone who sees him will bow his head to avoid it, for fear of a closer look, he will offend this immortal uncle. "Master Ye Master, I heard that Fang Fei Ge has a new batch of peach blossom demon from Peach Blossom Valley, all of them are extremely beautiful." A little sloppily ran over and said to Meng Qianhun. Meng Qianhun looked pleased, and said, "This peach blossom demon is very good. Hurry up and give Fang Fei Pavilion to Ben Shao." As Meng Qianhun stepped forward, something suddenly tripped under his feet, and he slammed a dog mud. "I rely on, who dares to make trouble for Master Ben!" Chapter 208： Flee www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 208 Escape Meng Qianshun scolded himself, and looked up to see a figure that made him grit his teeth. "Su Chen!" Was he just doing a ghost just now, this kid actually dared to appear on the Xiong Yuan continent. This place is not a sanctuary. The Xiong Yuan continent is his immortal Mengzi territory. No one in this continent dares to challenge him. "Be careful, protect the young master!" An old servant shouted quickly when he saw the bad shape. Suddenly, there were five masters who were born out of all directions, flying from all directions, protecting Meng Qianhun''s side. Protected by a master, Meng Qianhun was confident. He patted his sleeve and said coldly, "Catch him, I want to live." "Master Obedience!" The five born-out powerhouses were dispatched at the same time, but at this moment, the five were shocked to find that they seemed to be entangled in something, and their bodies could not move at all. Su Chen slammed his fingers, and the shrinkage of the **** pattern directly caused the five masters who were born out of the world to fall to the ground, even if they could not struggle. In front of a rune master, they can''t make any waves. "what happened?" Meng Qianhun was horrified. These are the five strongest born out of the world. Even if they meet the top ten successful masters, they have the qualifications for a battle. Why did they suddenly fall down? Has Su Chen''s strength grown to such a terrible level? "Meng Qianshun, it seems that I ate Zhengzhengdan last time, and I haven''t been able to change your arrogance. No one''s temperament has changed. I am very disappointed in you." Su Chen shook her head and sighed. "You you you ... what do you want to do, I can warn you, this is Xiong Yuan continent, you dare to hurt me a cold hair, it is a capital crime!" Meng Qian said tremblingly, his heart had panicked to the extreme. "It''s nothing, I just want to beat you!" After all, Su Chen''s big move, the silk pattern of God, entangled Meng Qianhun, and dragged him directly in front of him. "Snapped!" A loud slap slaps Meng Qianhun directly. Meng Qianhun covered his face and looked at Su Chen unbelievably: "You are dead, my father will not let you go." "Snapped!" Su Chen also rewarded Meng Qianhun with a big ear scraper. The weight of these two slaps was so heavy that Meng Qianhun instantly turned into a pig''s head, his teeth dropped, and he swallowed a lot with blood and blood, and he made a howl like a pig. "Why are you still doing this? Go and ask my father!" Then the servants reacted and hurried away, rushing towards the palace. Su Chen did not stop them. He came here for Meng Wuliang, and he was afraid that Meng Wuliang would not dare to appear. Now his baby boy is in his own hands, and he doesn''t believe Meng Wuliang can let it go. Throwing Meng Qianhun, who had lost half his life, to the ground, Su Chen sat on the stone mill beside him, waiting for the whole time. Soon, a large number of escorts flew from the palace, encircling the entire street. Meng Qianhun, who fell to the ground, spit out blood and sneered and looked at Su Chen: "You are finished, my father will be here soon, and he will crush you to death!" But at this moment, a servant rushed over and drank, saying, "Master ... Ming Wang ... Ming Wang he flew away!" "Fly away?" Meng Qianhun said suddenly: "What do you mean?" "King Ming said ... Master, you take the responsibility for the things you caused yourself, he can''t control it." Hearing this, Meng Qianhun was instantly ashamed. How is it possible that his father, who has always loved him so much, would actually ignore his life and death in this critical moment! Su Chen was also slightly surprised. But this was also his expectation. Meng Wuliang knew that he was not Su Chen''s opponent, and naturally chose to run away. It is just that Su Chen overestimated the weight of Meng Qianhun in his heart, thinking that Meng Qianliang valued the waste material of Meng Qianhun so much that nothing seemed more important than his own life. "Meng Qianhun, I don''t care if you live or die, what else do you have to say?" "I, I, I ..." Meng Qianhun''s heart was sullen, and he spit out old blood, rolled his eyes, and passed out. "Want to pretend to be dead?" Su Chen sneered with a scorn, and struck out a **** pattern between her fingers, directly locking Meng Qianhun''s Yangguan. "It''s time to call you Grandpa Meng." "Do not" Meng Qianhun screamed constantly. Su Chen unfolded the Wings of Fire, Thunder, and Fire, ready to go after Meng Wuliang. But the practitioners who were in the vicinity also dispatched at the same time, flying into the air to intercept Su Chen''s way. "Want to delay me!" Su Chen frowned, with Meng Wuliang''s strength. If he wanted to escape, Su Chen would definitely not catch up at half past one. Now he was intercepted again. It seems that Meng Wuliang cannot be caught today. But Su Chen didn''t care. Meng Wuliang dared to run, and he dared to take the Xiong Yuan mainland as his own. Meng Wuliang was able to abandon his son, so he didn''t believe he could abandon this hard-working continent. "Come to come!" A jade-faced naughty imperial sword came, stirred up the sword array, and blasted towards Su Chen. A black armored man with a double-edged axe screamed and choked a fierce brilliance. A young girl in red, with a light jade foot, waved up in the air, causing the vitality tsunami to sweep Su Chen. The strengths of these three people are all born in ten major successes. Among them, the strength of the girl in red is the most powerful, and like Su Chen, she has already broken through the Ninth Heist. All three besieged at the same time, and hundreds of practitioners in the back surrounded Su Chen regiment. Seems like a fierce battle. But Su Chen''s face was not in the slightest. Jian Ye Jian issued a crisp sound, and the fire of God''s refining spread on the blade. Su Chen plucked a sword and chopped the double-edged axe of the black armored man directly. A sword plucked him several kilometers away. Da Ri Dong Li Jian Zhen blasted out at the same time, directly defeated the Jade Nian Xiaosheng''s sword array, blasted him to a height of 10,000 meters, spurting blood. Suddenly, two rivals were resolved. The girl in red was horrified. She nodded again, and a wave of ripples surged in the void, struggling with layers of murderous power, flooding towards Su Chen. But Su Chen disappeared instantly in place. He appeared behind the girl in red with no sign, and stretched out her hand, holding the girl''s small waist, and at the same time she put the sword-cutting sword on her puffy neck. The girl in red was about to struggle, but she heard Su Chen''s breath blow on her earlobe. "Don''t move, otherwise the sword has no eyes. I can''t guarantee where your head can roll." The red girl shivered and hurriedly drove away the practitioners who were coming. "If you kill me, Master will not let you go," said the girl in a red eyebrow. Su Chen grinned: "Your Master heard me coming and was frightened and fled. You still expect your Master to protect you, don''t you think too much?" Chapter 209： Eucharist www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 209: Hundred Flower Sacred Body "You ... you nonsense, Master has his own decision. He just left temporarily, and he cannot leave us alone!" The red girl said tremblingly, she didn''t believe Meng Wuliang would leave them. "Then he will manage it. If he doesn''t come, Xiong Yuan mainland will fall into my hands." Su Chen said. The girl in red shivered and didn''t want to think deeply. Meng Wuliang''s departure at such a critical moment was already beyond everyone''s expectations, and she also knew that Meng Wuliang had gone out a few days ago and was seriously injured when he returned, and the culprit of the Master''s injury was very It may be this Su Chen. Is it true that she respected the Master, was she scared away because she heard the news of Su Chen''s arrival? No ... this is impossible! "Get rid of the maiden!" "Su Chen, you have been surrounded by us, you have nowhere to run, you will not be arrested!" More and more practitioners rushed over, and some of them were powerful priests, all of whom looked down upon Su Chenhu. Su Chen raised her mouth and said with a smile, "It turns out that you are the sage of Xiong Yuan mainland, so it''s easy. If you listen to me, I can protect you from death." "Don''t think about it, let me go, I will kill you!" The girl in red was struggling fiercely in Su Chenhuai. The slippery back and thighs were constantly rubbing against Su Chen. Su Chen expressed her great enjoyment. "Even your Master can''t beat me, and you continue to struggle without any results. If you don''t want to see Xiong Yuan''s corpse running across the wild, you can honestly obey and my patience is limited." "You threatened me!" The girl in red turned her head and glared at Su Chen, but she saw indifferent killing intention in his eyes. He''s not scaring himself, he really dares to do it! The girl in red was in a panic. At this moment, the practitioners surrounded by them suddenly burst into screams. I saw them as if they were controlled by a pair of invisible hands, but they raised their blades and killed each other. "Do not" The girl in red knew that Su Chen was playing a ghost, and she said quickly: "Stop it, I promise you!" "well!" With a wave of Su Chen''s finger, thousands of practitioners fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. The teenage girl in red looked scared. Su Chen''s methods are terrible. He is just like a demon. Can he be a member of the Su Chen demons? But he was clearly using the Lord''s Night Sword. Without the pure power of light, there is no way to use the Night Sword. Why is such a guy with the power of pure light more terrible than the demon? "Take me to the palace." Su Chen then let go of the girl in red. She subconsciously wanted to shoot, but her fear of Su Chen left her powerless. If you have a fear in your heart, you will fight again. I am afraid there will be no other result. After clenching her teeth, the girl in red finally obeyed Su Chen''s instructions. After a while, the girl in red took Su Chen to the palace. "It is indeed the territory of the four great kings, so angry." After Su Chen entered the imperial palace, she couldn''t help feeling that if it was the imperial palace, then the imperial palace of the Chu Kingdom and the Dragon Kingdom was simply a slum. This place is too luxurious. Even the stone slabs laid on the ground are worthy of concentrated warm jade. This condensing and warm jade can absorb the power of the sun''s light, constant temperature all year round, and it will emit a bright light at night, and it is also the material of a smelter. Such a slab is probably worth about 100,000 yuan. This expensive refining material is extravagant when it comes to local tiles. The palace is very large, and even there are landscapes in the interior. There are Champs pavilions and Qionglou Yuyu everywhere. The beauty is not like the earth, but like a fairyland. The Xiong Yuanbao Hall, which is located in the center of the palace, is extravagant. The exterior walls are all made of bright gold. It is simply a palace where the emperor of the world is eligible to live. "Meng Wuliang, the old man, will really enjoy it. The palace was built, I''m afraid it didn''t cost less." The girl in red was stingy and was afraid to speak at all. Su Chen raised her delicate chin and asked, "What''s your name?" "Mu ... Mu Xiangxue." "Good name." Su Chen gathered around Mu Xiangxue, sniffed for a while, and the fragrance lingered for a long time. He had no worries, pressed Mu Xiangxue directly on the strong, and kissed strongly. Mu Xiangxue''s eyes widened, and a strong sense of killing surged, but then disappeared again, her eyes flushed, leaving a tear like a curtain. "Even the tears are so sweet, it seems your constitution is special." Su Chen threw an appraisal on Mu Xiangxue. "Mu Xiangxue: Ten births (the ninth calamity), Xiong Yuan continent s Tai Puritan sage, a hundred flower sacred body, has a saint blood heritage. Sage blood? Could there have been a saint on this ancestor of Mu Xiangxue? In the history of Xuanyuan Continent, there have been no saints. It is rare for him to encounter a descendant of a saint. "Take me to the treasure house of the palace." Su Chen said, releasing Mu Xiangxue. Mu Xiangxue suddenly burst into strength and wanted to fly away. Su Chen flashed away, then Mu Xiangxue slammed into his arms, his face filled with panic and panic. Su Chen, like a tyrant, said coldly: "Since it is in my hands, don''t have any other thoughts, obediently obeying me is your only way out in the future." Mu Xiangxue looked desperate and fell into the hands of such a person, and her future may be bleak. Master, come back and save me! Soon, Su Chen came outside the treasure house of the palace. Mu Xiangxue said: "If you can''t get in, this treasure house has a restriction imposed by the master-level **** pattern master. Breaking into it will be extremely miserable." "Guru''s Master of Masters?" Su Chen strode forward and pushed gently, the **** pattern disappeared, and the door opened directly. In Mu Xiangxue''s gaze, Su Chen walked into the treasure hall lightly. "In front of the Rune Master, that''s a younger brother!" At the words of Su Chen, Mu Xiangxue''s eyes were shocked. Rune Master! This guy is actually a rune master! It''s over, it''s really over, it''s in the hands of a rune master, and there is no hope of escape. As long as Su Chen imposes a divine pattern on her, she becomes a puppet at the mercy of Su Chen, and she loses her resistance. Su Chen ignored the lost Mu Xiangxue, strode into the treasure hall, and began to search for the treasure inside. I have to say that Meng Wuliang is really rich and oily. The collection in this treasure house is dazzling and the value cannot be estimated at all. After winning this treasure house, Su Chen''s worth is not much to say. It must be no problem if it soars dozens of times. . Chapter 210： A man scarier than a demon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 210 A Man Scarier Than A Demon Su Chen spent two hours full of seven storage rings before reluctantly evacuating the treasure hall. Of course, he will not really stay in Xiong Yuan''s mainland to rule the king. Although it is good here, the North Xuan mainland is his foundation. The best way is to get a lot of wealth resources from the Xiong Yuan mainland to supply and support the North Xuan mainland. The bad point is to let the North Xuan continent come to **** Xiong Yuan continent''s blood. In this way, it only takes a few years for the North Xuan continent to become strong, at the cost of the Xiong Yuan continent''s decline from then on. It is not good for Meng Wuliang to offend, but he wants to offend Su Chen. Night fell and the stars were a bit. Su Chen started to have headaches again. The purpose of his coming out was to restore his life. Now that wealth has accumulated a lot, but the urgent need of life has not been resolved. Meng Wuyi will not return for a period of time. He can''t wait for him. Really wait until Meng Wuliang comes back, maybe it is not only Meng Wuliang, but also the Vatican and Jiang Gui. With one enemy and three, Su Chen is not sure. Lying on a large bed, Su Chen was enjoying Mu Xiangxue''s massage, and asked her, "Can there be a demon on the Xiong Yuan continent? Or a murderous criminal?" Mu Xiangxue couldn''t help defaming in your heart, you are the poorest and most evil demon! "In the trial department''s jail, dozens of demons were detained, as well as some life-long prisoners of amnesty. As for the death penalty, they were generally beheaded on the spot and no food wasted. Su Chen jumped up from the bed and said, "Take me to the jail cell immediately." Mu Xiangxue had no choice but to lead the way. When he stepped out of the palace, Su Chen realized that there were still a large number of practitioners surrounded by him. When he saw Su Chen, everyone stepped back like a **** of plague. "Don''t be afraid, Su Chen is just one person, our colleague besieged, we can take him down!" A burly general waved. Thousands of practitioners came siege towards Su Chen, and the scene was quite big. "Draw the ground!" Su Chen scorned, raised his hand to draw a divine pattern, condensed into a restraint cage, and trapped these groups of practitioners. Even if they broke their heads, they could not escape. "No way, how could he be so powerful!" "It''s over, Xiong Yuan''s mainland is over!" "King Ming, why do you leave us alone? Do you want to abandon your subjects and believers!" Seeing everyone''s dead father-like expression, Su Chen said: "Noisy, as long as you don''t take the initiative, I won''t kill you all. Don''t expect Meng Wuliang to come back to save you. The King Peacock, who has already entered the sea, is still my mother-in-law. " Everyone heard the words, one face as dead as death, their heads silent. Mu Xiangxue looked at Su Chen in surprise: "You actually married Kong Lingxuan!" "What is this? Maybe I will marry Kong Miaoyin someday." Mu Xiangxue stared at the boss. God, what''s going on with this guy, he''s too brave! Beast, pervert! When Su Chen came to the adjudication department, the clergyman who was here met Su Chen, like a ghost and god, how dare to stop and rush away one by one. Su Chen strode into the prison and saw that the restrictions were severe, and the air was permeated with a sense of decay and depression. "The demon and the recidivist are detained at the lowest level, and there are 10,000-tonne black iron gates between each level. You scared the priests away. You ca nt enter without the key." "You look down on me too." Su Chen took Mu Xiangxue into her arms, moved directly and instantly, and came to the bottom of the prison. Mu Xiangxue: "..." Who am I against? Too strong, this guy is too strong! Deep despair lingered on Mu Xiangxue''s heart, making her breathing difficult. "A lot of demons are detained." Su Chen looked around and found that there were not only demons and repeat offenders, but also two amethyst columns with ancient demons sealed. "Catch a demon and come to me." Su Chen commanded. Mu Xiangxue nodded hard. She didn''t dare to disobey Su Chen''s orders now. Soon, Mu Xiangxue caught a demon born out of birth. The demon''s breath was weak, and a special iron lock was entangled in his body. This iron lock seemed to restrain the power of the demon, making the demon unable to resist the struggle. Without saying anything, Su Chen smashed the demon''s brain, exerting his soul and devouring his soul. After a few breaths, Su Chen completed the absorption, much faster than the magic. He has already spent two million skill points just now, full of soul eater skills. "what are you doing?" Mu Xiangxue frowned at Su Chen, not understanding the significance of his actions. Su Chen ignored her, and he checked his personal information. Shou Yuan rose for ten years! It''s not bad, it''s a solution to Su Chen''s urgent need. Moreover, Su Chen found that the engulfed soul would be directly decomposed into pure vitality, which would not have any impact on Su Chen itself, and the demon''s consciousness would not affect his mind, which made Su Chen relieved a lot. His most worrying question is whether devouring the soul of others will affect his own soul. Now you can safely consume it boldly. After a while, there were a lot of ghosts crying and crying in the jail cell. All the demons died in the hands of Su Chen. Those who were re-offended were more powerful. Su Chen didn''t let it go. Every soul was taken by him. Consume one after another. In an instant, Su Chen''s life has risen to more than 150 years. The jail cell also returned to silence, leaving only full bodies. Su Chen did not let go of the demon''s corpse, and urged the Heavenly God Cultivation, all of which became the magic Yuandan. Mu Xiangxue, who had watched the whole process completely, had a little deeper fear of Su Chen. Although this man is not a demon, he is more terrible than a demon. "Go home." Su Chen took Mu Xiangxue and immediately moved away. With a hundred and fifty years of Shou Yuan, Su Chen was completely in no hurry. The remaining Shou Yuan could be made up slowly later. Returning to the palace again, Su Chen noticed that there were many bloodstains of demons on his clothes, and immediately took himself off, walked to the large bath in the apse, and said, "Groom me." Mu Xiangxue bit her lip lightly. Although she was full of resistance, she still obediently went up and picked up the cotton pad to come to Su Chen. When she was about to start, she heard Su Chen say, "Is there any problem with your understanding ability? I mean, use your body and wash me. " "You ..." Mu Xiangxue''s grieved tears fell down, so that the whole bath was filled with a refreshing floral fragrance. She is the noble and holy Xiong Yuan continent''s maiden. On the weekdays, the Master has confidence in her, and the priests are in awe of her. Everyone who sees her is respectful, lest she be indifferent. But now, she fell directly from the altar and became a humble slave even more maid than the maid. "Wow" Mo Xiangxue burst into tears when she was out of control. Chapter 211： Take a little maid www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 211: A Little Maid Mu Xiangxue''s crying pear blossomed with rain, but Su Chen was completely unmoved. "If you lose, you will lose. Heaven''s tears from those who are not sympathetic. If you don''t agree, you will win me, or you will die yourself. If you want to survive, you must be honest." "I''m not alive!" Mu Xiangxue offered the flying sword directly and wiped it towards her neck. But just when the cold blade cut through the skin, and the blood penetrated out, Mu Xiangxue threw away the flying sword. Thinking of not having the courage to end his life, Mu Xiangxue cried louder. Mu Xiangxue''s cries could be heard throughout the palace, and countless people scolded Su Chen''s beast. It is said that the woman''s water is made, Su Chen feels that Mu Xiangxue must be made of perfume. The more she cries, the more intense the fragrance of the flowers, and the fragrance is not greasy. Smell the flowers from Mu Xiangxue. Su Chen even felt a little relieved and relaxed. Although it smelled comfortable, Su Chen was still a little upset listening to the sound of Mu Xiangxue crying. Don''t bother to care about her, Su Chen went into the bath to wash herself, and when she went ashore after bathing, she found that Mu Xiangxue was no longer crying, but she was sitting on the ground with red eyes, revealing a confused look. "Cry enough? Go get some food and I''m hungry." "Oh." Mu Xiangxue wiped away the tears and walked away in small steps. Yep? Why did you suddenly become so well-behaved, figured it out? Soon, Su Chen saw that Mu Xiangxue came over with a food full of poison. Su Chen couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "You can also hide it if you are poisoned. Is it obvious that I am blind?" Mu Xiangxue didn''t speak, but took out her dagger, cut a bloodstain in her palm, and dropped her pink blood on the food. Su Chen didn''t know why. After a while, she found that the toxicity in food was neutralized by Mu Xiangxue''s blood. How is this going? Su Chen picked up a piece of meat and took a closer look. Indeed, the original poison contained in it had completely disappeared. "I just want to tell you that my holy flower body has the effect of purifying everything. This is my greatest value. If you want me to surrender to you wholeheartedly, then you must be kind to me and not treat me as a slave. But Corporal Lie. " Su Chen froze. Actually talked to him about the conditions. However, I have to say that Mu Xiangxue''s special hundred-flower sacred body really works wonders, making Su Chen slightly agitated. "But why should I treat you kindly? After all, you are just a loser to me. I want to manipulate you, and I do nt need your consent at all. Do nt forget that I m still a rune master. You are loyal to me. " Mu Xiangxue froze, yeah, why did I forget this. After that, I managed to come up with such a method to prove my worth, but the result was still unable to change the status quo. Desperate Mu Xiangxue, collapsed to the ground directly, never want to get up again. It''s okay to kill it, Mu Xiangxue doesn''t care anymore. "But ..." Su Chen grinned suddenly: "I don''t really like to force others. If you can offer loyalty, it''s not bad. I can agree to your request and don''t treat you as a slave, you will stay with me for the time being. Be a little maid. " "maid" Mu Xiangxue stood up again and nodded her head: "A maid is better than a slave, but you have to promise me a request so that I can fully surrender you." Su Chen wasn''t angry, "You''re getting in!" Mu Xiangxue said to herself: "I am also a strong man who has survived the Ninth Nine Calamity. Even as a maid, I cannot be as positionless as an ordinary maid. I need to provide fixed resources for spiritual practice every month. It s worse than being a virgin here. At least 10 million yuan a month is not less. In addition, I need at least two hours a day for spiritual practice. I have to take a holiday at least three days a month. If you can promise these, I will Surrender to you, otherwise you will never get my heart even if you can get me. " Su Chen was silent for a long time. Although Mu Xiangxue was resolute on the surface, she was very flustered in her heart. She was really afraid that Su Chen would not agree, then she would be miserable. "I can promise what you said." He thought Mu Xiangxue had to ask what it was. It turned out to be this, which was too ordinary. Su Chen was not a black-hearted Zhou Zhoupi, who gave him his life to work hard. Naturally, she would be treated favorably. Besides, Mu Xiangxue''s strength is here. Spending some money on her can be regarded as training and investment, and she will never lose money. Besides, Su Chen made a lot of money in Xiong Yuan mainland this time, and the wool came out of the sheep, how could Su Chen refuse. "Do you really promise?" Mu Xiangxue looked at Su Chen unbelievably. "What is this? If you behave well, I will promote you in the future. Of course, you must also recognize your identity. If one day you dare to betray me, I will kill you mercilessly." "It''s natural, as long as you don''t die, I definitely won''t betray." Su Chen frowned: "Will you speak, come here, get down." "What?" Mu Xiangxue hesitated, or stepped forward and lay aside. "Snapped!" Su Chen slaps heavily on Mu Xiangxue''s thigh: "Small punishment, it''s not an example." Mu Xiangxue flushed, and whispered, "Lord ... the master forgive me." "That attitude is similar." Su Chen stretched out her hand, pulled Mu Xiangxue into her arms, raised her delicate chin, and tasted it again. The taste is over, the aroma is overflowing. Su Chen swallowed, and couldn''t help but appetite, and said, "The little maid isn''t ready to lie down and let my master taste your taste." "Yeah, what are you doing, master?" *** The next day, Su Chen ransacked the entire palace again, and seized a lot of wealth from the wealthy families in the city, and left Mu Xiongxue with satisfaction. Meng Wuliang did not return, he must go to rescue the soldiers, would Su Chen be honest and wait for him to bring people over to besiege. Robbing a pile of wealth, plus a Mu Xiangxue, Su Chen''s trip is already full of money, can no longer be greedy. As for Meng Wuliang, as long as he doesn''t leave the Dongli sea area, he will still fall into Su Chen''s hands sooner or later, and there is no need to worry. "Master, where are we going now?" Mu Xiangxue came to the vast sea, looking very excited. "go home with me." It is time for Su Chen to go back and prepare for the ancient miracles. In the past few days, Su Chen has also considered that the ancient miracles are worth fighting for. This kind of opportunity is rare and it is a pity to miss it. There are dangers, but the journey of life is not the process of overcoming dangers again and again! Chapter 212： Tengen University www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 212: Tianyuan Formation Sanskrit Ancient State. Moko Monastery. This is the place where the Ming Dynasty s Brahma practiced, and it is also the only pure land in the ancient state of Sanskrit. Although it looks like an old, dilapidated courtyard covered with ivy, it is rumored that in the ancient times, a saint passed by Dongli Sea. , And stayed here, so known. At this moment, Meng Wuliang, like an angry young daughter-in-law, was crying with the Vatican. The Brahma closed his eyes, seemed to hear, but did not seem to hear. "Brother Van, please give us a response. We were overwhelmed by Kong Miaoyin''s demon girl. After all, she really broke through the sea. We are not her opponents, but a creamy and dry hairy boy. Dare to ride on the heads of our four great kings, and when the news spreads, it''s not just me who is insulted! " Meng Wuliang said with added jealousy that none of the crazy dragon sword charms could kill Su Chen. He knew that by his own strength, there was nothing he could do now. Only by combining the power of the three great kings, could he win Su Chen steadily. . On the side of Jiang Gui, Meng Wuliang had persuaded, and now as long as the Vatican nodded, Su Chen would surely die. Seeing the Brahman s ban is not yet relaxed, Meng Wuliang said: "Brother Van, shouldn''t you be afraid of Kong Miaoyin, she can shelter Su Chen for a while, but it is impossible to protect him, besides Kong Miaoyin has provoked the demon now, She could nt guarantee herself. How could she care about Su Chen s life and death, but if the demon left the waters of Dongli, it would be difficult if we wanted to do something with Su Chen. The Vatican sighed and opened his eyes and said, "Who makes you careless and rushes to the North Xuan continent is a shame." Meng Wuliang said with a weeping face: "Where do I know that Su Chen''s boy''s strength has improved so fast, he has passed the Ninth Nine Calamity, and this boy is very wicked, and his practice skills are chaotic, but everything seems to be cultivated Extreme, like hundreds of years of hard work, I have some doubts about the reincarnation of the old monster. " "Su Chen is a little unusual. Let him stay. It will definitely pose a huge threat to us in the future. Killing is definitely going to kill, but now is not the time." "How to say?" "I got the news that after the ancient miracles were opened, Kong Miaoyin would try to keep Su Chen into the miracles, where the best place to remove Su Chen was." Meng Wuliang frowned: "The ancient miracles were controlled by the demons. Su Chen has the magical power of holes, and of course he is eligible to enter. But why would the demons allow us to enter?" "Three days ago, the demon monk Lu Yinyang came to me ..." *** Suddenly, Su Chen had been back to Beixuan mainland for more than ten days. During this time, he became an addiction boy, and took wealth from the Xiong Yuan continent every day, used to expand the heritage of the North Xuan continent. Make a lot of miracles. Su Chen''s influence on the Northern Xuan continent can be said to be unique. He used his influence to solicit the practitioners from all sides, expanded the talent pool of the Northern Xuanzheng Puritans, and extended the entire northern Xuan mainland s spiritual practice. The forces carried out a large integration, which allowed the power of the Protestant Puritans to become completely dominant. Su Chen also designed a system of merit rewards to encourage practitioners to improve themselves. Want an elixir? Powerful exercises? Then work hard to cultivate, as long as you break through a certain level, you can get gifts from his bishop. Su Chen s method of buying people s hearts was quite effective. For a time, the North Xuan continent ignited a frenzy of practice. All the practitioners showed enthusiasm several times higher than in the past and practiced madly one by one. But Su Chen knew that it was not enough. The congenital conditions of the Beixuan continent are too bad. The vitality of the heavens and the earth is incomparable with that of other continents. If this environment is always maintained, then no matter how hard the practitioners of the bottom line are, they are destined to fail to follow the practitioners of other continents. So Su Chen also prepared a big project. He also transformed the heaven and earth environment of the entire North Xuan continent, using the method of magic runes to draw the heavens and the earth as a symbol, and cast a giant Tianyuan array! This Tianyuan array is actually a very common Shenwen array method. The only effect is to absorb the vitality of the heavens and the earth and transform one party''s soil and water, but it is generally only used to transform one house on the first floor and one courtyard, at most it is to transform one valley. It is necessary to let the Tianyuan Formation cover the entire North Xuan continent. This will definitely shock the world. Shenwenshi has no such ability at all. But Su Chen is a rune master, he has this strength. Technology and methods were not a problem for him. The only problem was that to arrange such a huge Tianyuan array, the financial resources required would not be a fraction of a star. It was estimated that Su Chen''s family would be drained. But Su Chen made a decision. Regardless of the future, the North Xuan continent will eventually be his hometown. There are southern Xinjiang and Tiancheng City. No matter how good the outside world is, it cannot be his destination. And Su Chen has another goal to build the Guiyuan team. It is not far away from the four-year period. The mysterious man may arrive soon, and Su Chen needs to be fully prepared in advance. Although he now has Kong Miaoyin in his back, Su Chen cannot rest all his hopes on Kong Miaoyin. Only the strength that is firmly in his hands is the safest guarantee. Just do it, and after completing all the preparations, Su Chen began his journey around the island. He continued to use the teleportation skill, shuttled along the coast, and every ten thousand meters distance, set up an array of eyes, interspersed with divine patterns. I have to say that the 10,000-meter teleportation distance really helped Su Chen a lot. Forty-two seconds of cooling time, it was enough for him to get an eye, as long as he walked around the entire North Xuan continent. After moving around, the Tianyuan formation can be successfully deployed. It will take a lot less time than Su Chen expected. But Rao was so. It took Su Chen up to 40 days to complete the formation. The moment when the Tianyuan Formation started, a gorgeous aurora appeared in the sky. The matrix method runs, attracting the vast vitality of the Quartet and the sky. On the first day, the concentration of vital energy in the North Xuan continent increased more than twice. Five days later, the vital energy concentration reached its peak, which was twelve times higher than in the past! Taiwuyuan, which was arranged as an array of eyes, increased its vitality concentration more than 50 times. It was shrouded in mist all day long, like a fairyland. "The bishop spreads the Tianyuan Formation, and the world of Fuze is the blessing of all eternity in the North Xuan continent!" "The bishop has mastered the world, and the world is invincible!" "I wait for the admiration of the bishop as if the river is surging ..." On the rebuilt Tianshuyuan main hall, everyone''s horse fart was photographed from noon in the morning, without breathing. Chapter 213： Gold Chef www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 213 Gold Medal Chef Leaving Tianshu Courtyard, Su Chen walked with the wind and fluttered back to Taiwu Courtyard. Now the dean has resigned and joined Zhengqing Puritan as the judge of the priest. Su Chen temporarily assumed the post of dean of Taiwu College. Running around, Su Chen still felt most comfortable living in the Taiwu courtyard. It wasn''t just Yueyaer who remembered Su Chen''s grilled fish all day, Su Chen also remembered the big and big fish raised in his pond. There are mountains and water, and fish and hot springs. This is Su Chen''s habitual life. "Smelly tortoise, come here to steal flowers again and see if I don''t break your turtle shell!" As soon as she entered Taiwu Academy, Su Chen saw Mu Xiangxue running after Jin Xuanwu, and Jin Xuanwu was holding a lot of fresh flowers and leaves while running and eating. When Mu Xiangxue caught up, he shrank his head. Into the tortoise shell, it became a shrinking turtle. Mu Xiangxue didn''t dare to move, she was not light by Jin Xuanwu. "Master, you can count it back. Let me control this dead turtle. I managed to plant some flowers and plants. I also wanted to improve the environment of Taiwuyuan. As a result, most of the dead turtles have eaten it. These But it''s because I managed to collect strange and rare flowers! " A fragrant wind blew across his face, Mu Xiangxue cried, holding Su Chen''s arm. Su Chen patted her hand, walked in front of Jin Xuanwu, and knocked on its thick turtle shell. "Is the flower delicious?" Jin Xuanwu quietly poked out his head, his eyes rolled timidly at Su Chen: "It''s delicious." "Just eat more." Su Chen laughed. "the host!" Mu Xiangxue shouted extremely sadly. Su Chen touched her little face, and said, "A beautiful flower is enough for you." "Really" Mu Xiangxue Xiafei cheeks, bowed her head in shame. Suddenly, the flowers in the valley fell down shyly. It s really a shameless flower in the closed moon. This flower body is really amazing. Back at the bamboo house, Su Chen saw that the house was cleaned cleanly, the floor was covered with blankets, the wall was repainted with new paint, and a lot of furnishings were planted. Many flowers were planted on the windowsill. Gorgeous, very beautiful. I have to say that as a maid, this Mu Xiangxue is quite qualified. It''s like Yueyaer and Ye Beibei, who knew to eat and drink all the time, and never knew to clean up his house. Su Chen came to his smelter''s hut, took out a pile of spirit iron concentrate, and was ready to start the smelter. The flying sword was severely worn before, and it has become unusable. It is just that he still has a lot of top-level refining materials taken from the Xiong Yuan continent, enough to create dozens of handle flying swords. The power of Da Ri Dong Li Sword Array depends on the number of flying swords. Sixteen flying swords can only exert the power of the first-level sword array. If you can gather thirty-two flying swords or sixty-four flying swords, the power can be greatly improved. Rolling up his sleeves, Su Chen raised his hammer and forged. "By the way, the fire of divine refining can be used for refining medicine to attack, can it also be used for refining?" Su Chen picked up a stack of psychic gems and put them in his hands to refine. Really works. After a while, this psychic treasure jade melted into a pool of jade liquid. Su Chen used the spirit power of God to compress the jade liquid into the shape of a sword embryo, and then refined a piece of Hao Jin into the sword embryo. Finally, a ray of soul power was injected into it, and a crisp Jianming sounded! "It''s done! And the quality of this flying sword is higher than I expected, it has reached the level of Chinese treasures!" Su Chen was overjoyed. It seems that the fire of divine refining can not only be used to strengthen the efficacy of elixir, but also to refine the quality of magic weapons. And using the fire of God to refine the device, the efficiency is very high, even the hard spirit mine, as long as it is shrouded by the fire of God, it is easy to refining, coupled with Su Chen''s strong **** thought, the efficiency is even higher. Su Chen kept working for a while, and worked till the next morning, exhausting all the top-level spiritual mines on her body, and training into more than fifty handles of high-quality Chinese flying swords. Even Su Chen was shocked. With so many flying swords, he would need at least one month to succeed without the help of the fire of God. And the quality is definitely the best treasure. The difference in power between the lower-grade treasure and the medium-grade treasure is not small. "It''s worthy of the gods who need 30 million skill points to click out. It didn''t disappoint me." Fifty-handed middle-class treasures, plus some of Chen Chen''s search on the Xiongyuan continent, made up sixty-four flying swords, which was enough to form a more powerful large-day Japanese sword. Su Chen experimented, and once recruited sixty-four flying swords, and whine across the sky, how powerful the sword might be. Ordinary practitioners may be frightened when they see this posture. Su Chen took off the sword and whispered: "If you can search for some refining materials and build 64 flying swords, you can have a total of 128 swords to form a complete sword array. With the strongest sword, that''s great. " But now Su Chen is already clanging poorly, let''s think about it later. When he returned to the bamboo house, Su Chen accidentally added a small pool of stacked stones in the backyard. He used the channels to drain the hot water from the hot spring and made an open-air small hot spring pool. Mu Xiangxue stood slender and stood aside and said, "Xiang Xue serves the owner to bathe and change clothes." Su Chen laughed: "That''s good." Ten million a month''s maid hired, really allowed him to enjoy the treatment of the emperor level. This money is not wronged. After taking a bath, Su Chen returned to the room to rest, Mu Xiangxue entered the kitchen and started to make dinner. Soon, a seductive fragrance wafted. "It''s so fragrant, it''s not worse than me." Su Chen was surprised. She did not expect Mu Xiangxue to have such a good cooking skill, and compared to Su Chen, who only made some simple ingredients for fear of trouble, the dishes made by Mu Xiangxue were more in line with the elements of color and fragrance, not only smelled Fragrant, it also looks quite beautiful, making people a bit reluctant to move. "Wow, is dinner so rich today!" Yueyaer and Ye Beibei were attracted to it. They did not take themselves as an outsider, they just sat down and started to move. "It''s delicious, although the taste is not as extreme as you made in the past, but it is rich in variety and contains various flavors. It tastes more pleasing to enjoy." Yueyaer commented while eating. Su Chen shook her head: "This meal was made by Xiangxue." "she was?" Yueyaer looked suspiciously at Mu Xiangxue: "This woman who only knows how to grow flowers and grass has such superb cooking skills?" When Su Chen was out of the battlefield, Mu Xiangxue had already lived in Taiwu Hospital, and Yueya had known her for some time, and thought that it was the good friend Su Chen brought back, but she did not expect to be a gold chef. Yueyaer''s attitude towards her immediately changed a lot. She stepped forward and grabbed Mu Xiangxue''s hand, her big eyes flickered, and she said, "Sister Xiangxue, when I first saw you when I saw you, , You know you''re not mortal, we will get along well in the future. " Chapter 214： Another imperial skill www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 214: Another Emperor Level Skill In the early morning of the next day, Su Chen was half asleep and half awake, and suddenly heard the sound of Kong Miaoyin coming into her ears. "Three months later, the ancient miracles opened at the Dalikou in Beihai, Dongli. If you make a decision, come to Peacock Sea two days in advance." Su Chen sat up in surprise, thinking that Kong Miaoyin was here, but she did not find him at all. "Don''t watch, I''m still in Peacock Sea." Kong Miaoyin''s voice came again. Su Chen swallowed, and was amazed. The Peacock Sea is a million miles away from the North Xuan Continent. With such a long distance, Kong Miaoyin was able to find himself with precision and was able to pass on his voice through the air. Too powerful. Round sea, it really makes people fascinated! "Wonderful sound, I will come as promised." "Shit, what do you call me!" Kong Miaoyin said angrily. "Miaoyin, Xiaomiaomiao, Xiaoyinyin, you can call me whatever you like, hit me!" Su Chen said shamelessly. "Om ..." A strange trembling sounded in Su Chen''s ear. He couldn''t help but whisper for a while, then couldn''t hear Kong Miaoyin''s voice. Haha, angry! The whole Dongli sea area, dare to play Kong Miaoyin in this way, it is estimated that he alone. Having settled down, Su Chen whispered: "It''s three months left, so we must hurry up and cultivate." Not long after Su Chen just broke through the first nine calamities, although it is unrealistic to want to break through the nine calamities within three months, as long as he concentrates on his practice, his strength will be more or less improved. Getting up and getting dressed, Su Chen found Mu Xiangxue, who was planting flowers, and asked, "What great skills can you do?" "Isn''t Xiong Yuan''s Tibetan scripture hall all evacuated by the owner?" "It''s all rubbish, it''s not worth my cultivation." Mu Xiangxue was ashamed and thought for a while, and said, "I have a family tradition, but I need a hundred flower sacred body to practice, and you ca nt learn it, master." "It doesn''t matter, you teach me first." Physical limitations, Su Chen never looked at. Mu Xiangxue put down her flowers and plants, and returned to the bamboo house with Su Chen, and sat down and said, "My family tradition of Gongfa, called ''Withered'', was passed down from generation to generation. It is said that our family ancestors came out I ve been a saint, but I do nt know if it s true, but this ''Withering Secret Method'' is so powerful that the practitioners in our family dare not practice. " Withering? It sounds strange to hear the name. "If the flower fades, isn''t it a dead end?" Mu Xiangxue nodded: "Yes, this exercise requires burning vitality to perform. Once it is not used properly, it is easy to take it out of its own right, and it cannot be used more. The more you use it, the faster you die." What is the only way to burn vitality? That is really not what ordinary people dare to cultivate. However, this technique may be suitable for Su Chen. After all, he has the soul-stealing ability, which can devour the soul of other people to replenish vitality, and the cost of burning vitality is very serious for the average person, but as long as he finds a suitable supplement, he does not want to burn at will Vitality, but occasionally using it is not a problem at all. "I want to learn, you teach me." Su Chen said firmly. "It can be, but if something goes wrong, you can''t blame me. The best use of this method is to save lives." After all, Mu Xiangxue took a roll of gold foil cast cheats from her arms and gave them to Su Chen. "Send you, we are the only one left in our family, and there is no need to carry on this method." "How good!" Su Chen grabbed Mu Xiangxue''s small waist, bullied her and gave her a strong kiss before returning to the room to study the cheats. I watched for two hours at a stretch, and my head was big before I finally activated my skills. "Emperor level, it is an emperor level skill!" The second emperor skill is here! Su Chen took a closer look at the withered skill introduction. Withering is divided into five layers. It takes 3 million skill points to complete a full. Withering, the withering will burn a life of 100 years per minute, which will get a huge increase in strength. Element strength, strength, speed, resistance of all departments, soared tenfold across the board! "Good skills!" Su Chen was overjoyed. The last time he fought with Meng Wuliang, Su Chen knew his greatest weakness. Although his combat effectiveness is strong, the most deadly point is that he lacks a real life-saving means. Powerful practitioners often leave one or two hands behind, such as Meng Wuliang''s crazy dragon sword charm. At the critical moment, these registration methods are the key factors that determine the outcome. But with this move, when Su Chen encounters evenly matched enemies, he can gain a short-term power increase by burning his vitality. Getting ten times the power in one minute is enough to change a lot of things. And for others, withering is a life-saving stunt that can''t be used until the moment when it is undoubtedly dead, but for Su Chen who has soul eater, as long as he has sufficient vitality to provide, he can even use it as a regular skill. The powerful killing tricks used for life-saving are ordinary horrors. When you think about them, they are scary. Looking at the remaining 3 million skill points, Su Chen said nothing, and his big hand would be full. "Try it ... forget it, a minute and a hundred years of life, now you can''t afford it." *** In an instant, three months later. In the past three months, Su Chen has hardly left Taiwuyuan. He practiced most of the day, constantly practicing the elemental power in the sea, exercising his body, nurturing his mind, and strengthening his soul. To maintain his state, Su Chen didn''t even touch Mu Xiangxue and Liu Yue. Restraint and patience is also a practice. After three months of retreat and retreat, Su Chen has finally set foot on the journey again. Saying goodbye to everyone, Su Chen unfolded the Wings of Thunder and Fire and flew directly to Peacock Sea. A day later, Su Chen arrived at the Peacock Sea Wanmon City, and when she came outside the gate, she saw a pretty girl looking forward. "Brother Chen!" When Kong Lingxuan saw Su Chen, she jumped up in surprise and didn''t care about other people''s eyes. Su Chen turned around in a hug with Kong Lingxuan, and said, "If you don''t see it in one day, you will miss Sanqiu, sister Xuan, I miss you very much." "Don''t talk, kiss me!" Kong Lingxuan said. Su Chen is ashamed, people at the gate of the city come and go. Sister Xuan, you are very big! However, the beauty asked, Su Chen would not neglect, the two immediately caught everyone''s attention, and forgotten the reason for a kiss. "Ahem ..." Kong Miaoyin suddenly appeared beside the two. Kong Lingxuan was startled, took two steps back quickly, and sorted out her dress and said, "Master." Kong Lingxuan nodded slightly, and said to Su Chen again: "Let''s go. The ancient miracles will start tomorrow. We must hurry up. Xuan, please stay at home and wait for news." "Observe, Master." Chapter 215： Miracles open! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 215: The Miracle Begins! As soon as he flew out of the Peacock Sea, Su Chen was caught off guard by Kong Miaoyin. It is conceivable how powerful the brain collapse of the Luhaijing strong man is, Su Chen''s head swelled directly with a big bag. "Why do you hit me!" Su Chen said angrily. "I don''t understand the rules yet?" Kong Miaoyin came over again. "I hide!" Su Chen flashed directly to ten thousand meters away. After all, Kong Miaoyin didn''t move, and really let Su Chen run away. Seeing Su Chen teleported so far, Kong Miaoyin could not help but brighten, and said, "Your ability has increased again!" Seeing Kong Miaoyin flying, Su Chen was still ready to run away, but she said, "No need to run, if I want to catch you, you can fly to the ends of the earth, and I can catch it." Su Chen smiled awkwardly, and said, "Isn''t it just a title? Auntie, you are too careful." "You, you have a smooth mouth, there is no seriousness all over the body." "But I helped you stop thunder." Kong Miaoyin was very speechless: "Yes, yes, I can break through the sea of ??the sea, you have great achievements, and I owe you a great humanity. You can call it whatever you like." Uh How do you feel that Kong Miaoyin has a little temper? This is not in line with your identity image! "Otherwise, I call you sister Miaoyin the same way I call Sister Xuan?" Su Chen said tentatively. Kong Miaoyin froze slightly. Be an elder sister? Although there is a big gap between the ages and generations, in the practice world, age is not always a problem. Now she has broken through the sea, she has reached thousands of years, and she is less than 300 years old. Be considered a very young existence. "Okay, but you can only call me like this in private. In front of others, I must maintain sufficient dignity." "That''s natural, I still understand the rules." Kong Miaoyin nodded, and flew north with Su Chen. Dadukou is located in the north direction of Dongli Sea area. It is the largest gathering place of currents in Dongli Sea area. The large and small currents form a weekly cycle and transport seawater from other sea areas. Aquatic resources, and massive vitality infiltrated in seawater. The current passes through the Dadukou and enters Dongli sea area, supporting this area. Dadukou is also the earliest birthplace of Dongli sea area, and it is also the most densely populated area in Dongli sea area. But now, the entire Dadukou has almost fallen under the control of the demons. A large number of innocent civilians died tragically at the hands of the demons. Many practitioners were also forced to flee their hometown. The original blue sea and blue sky no longer existed. The sky was covered by black flames. The air was filled with death and blood. It''s a purgatory on earth. Su Chen looked at the sights along the way, watched the dilapidated cities, and watched the countless refugees hiding in Tibet. They could not help but feel sad and angry. The demons may not all be evil and unforgiving bad guys, but most of them are definitely not good. Even many demons who are born as human races do not treat humans as human beings at all. Kong Miaoyin couldn''t help but sigh: "This world is like this. Mortal lives are humbler than ants. They have lost the protection of the strong. They do nt even have the most basic self-protection power. They are just fish on the pallet. . " In the Dadukou Strait, the turbulent current releases a violent atmosphere, the vast surface sea waves are tossing, the undercurrents are surging, and the whirlpools are engulfing everything passing by. In the center of the strait, in the largest whirlpool, a cricket reef was exposed. Above the reef, stands a stone gate full of ancient and long-lasting atmosphere. The stone gate is huge and wide. The internal light and dark overlap, emitting colorful lights, as if leading to a mysterious world. Su Chen asked: "Sister Miaoyin, what exactly is this ancient miracle?" "The void world created by the ancient saints contains many treasures left by the saints, and there are more trials to train the practitioners. The opportunity to enter is the chance, but if there is not enough strength, entering the ancient miracles is to die. But you do nt need to worry too much. Since the ancient miracles here are restricted to only practitioners below the sea of ??the wheel, they should belong to the lowest level of ancient miracles. The danger will not be too outrageous. " "I went to study in the northern demon country and saw more powerful miracles. The danger there was terrible, and even powerful men from the sea of ??the sea fell into it." As he said, a shadow came in vain. It is the devil! Suddenly, Su Chen was enveloped by a strong intention of killing. The intention of killing seemed to condense into substance, the apostle invaded into the sea of ??knowledge of Su Chen, shocked Su Chen''s body, and her face paled instantly. "Oh!" Kong Miaoyin stroked Su Chen''s forehead gently, and disintegrated the killing intention. Su Chen gasped immediately. "Cui Hao, you don''t have to waste your energy. As long as you are with me, you don''t want to hurt Su Chen''s half hair." Kong Miaoyin snorted coldly, and the turbulent sea surface suddenly fell into solidification, everything seemed to slow down . So horrifying coercion! Devil frowned slightly. Although this woman has only broken through the sea of ??the sea for half a year, she has fully mastered the power of the sea of ??seas. Although her strength is still a distance away from her, practitioners of the sea of ??seas must kill each other within the same level. Do your consciousness of death. Although he wanted to kill Su Chen immediately, he also understood that unless he tried hard, he would not have hope of success. Desperate for a Su Chen, not worthy. "Cui Hao? Devil has a name, too?" Su Chen asked curiously. Kong Miaoyin explained: "I didn''t know that. This was a disciple of Shengtian Sect. He was discovered because he stole the taboo method of Shengtian Sect. He was expelled from Shengtian Sect and fell into the magic path." Holy Sect! Holy Heaven Sect again! It has to be said that the influence of the Holy Sect on the Xuanyuan continent has taken root. Devil Cui Hao said coldly, "How do you know, Shengtianzong will not care about such trivial matters in remote corners, even if you go to Shengtianzong to report me, there will be a whole Demon behind me, saint. Although Tianzong is strong, he will not fight against the entire demons for me. " Having said that, Su Chen clearly felt that when the demon king mentioned the Holy Sect, his heart was still full of fear. "Boom!" Just then, a strange light burst into the miracle. "The miracle is about to start!" Kong Miaoyin looked sure and said, "Ying Ying, come out." As soon as the voice arrived, a gust of wind blew. The hawk woman who Su Chen had met before flew up. "Meet Master, I''ve seen Su Gongzi." "You and Su Chen enter the miracle together to protect Su Chen''s comprehensiveness." "Disciple understand!" Wu Ying''s legs turned into eagle claws, grabbing Su Chen''s shoulders directly, turning into a blast of wind into the gate of miracles, the speed was incredible, Su Chen had not reacted to what had happened, she had come Glorious and strange world. Chapter 216： Failed text test www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 216: Unsuccessful Writing Test After Ying Ying seized Su Chen and entered the miracle, she had no intention of staying. She continued flapping her wings, flying fast and flying towards the inside of the miracle. After passing through a colorful area, the two came to a strange forest. It seems to be the interior of a huge spherical space. All directions visible up and down are covered by dense forests. This forest is extremely old, and there are still many abandoned building ruins. You can even feel many monsters. The breath is waking up. The gravity of this spherical forest is also peculiar, and there is no difference between it and gravity. When you approach that forest, gravity will pour to this side. Ying Ying was extremely fast, grabbing Su Chen and flying directly into the depths of the spherical forest, and fell under a leafy sycamore tree. With his feet on the ground, Su Chen was relieved. Just now he took a look at his collar and saw five blood holes pierced by Ying Ying''s claws on both shoulders. The bird girl is too exaggerated in strength and speed. "Receive the breath, they will soon catch up." Yun Ying said, her eyes were like a torch, a pair of eagle eyes released a sharp light, and quickly surveyed the surrounding environment. Su Chen used a great camouflage technique to completely hide the breath, and then said hello: "Sister Yinger." "You don''t have to be close to me. If it wasn''t for the command of the Master, I wouldn''t care about your life." Tong Ying''s tone of eye movements were extremely cold. Different from the coldness of Xiao Yushi''s indifference, Ying Ying''s coldness is murderous! Su Chen is embarrassed, but has to admit that Ying Ying is very strong, much stronger than he expected. She has definitely passed the first nine robberies, even close to the brink of the last nine robberies. Just then, another group of people penetrated the light and entered the spherical forest. Gutong, Lu Yinyang, an unrecognized demon statue, and thirty demon generals. The strong under the devil''s hand almost came out. Su Chen felt a great deal of pressure for a while, but she was also excited. These were all great supplements for him. Just then, three more figures rushed in. "Well? How are they!" Later, it was the three great Ming kings, Meng Wuliang, Jiang Gui, Vatican! And the three of them did not fight after meeting with the Demon Strong, but they were discussing something. Wu Ying frowned, and said, "It looks like you have a lot of enemies." Su Chen was ashamed: "It wasn''t because of helping your Master to cross the robberies." When Su Chen said this, Yun Ying''s face slightly warmed up, she said firmly, "You can rest assured that under the sea, no one can surpass me in terms of speed, and I will do my best to protect your safety. Even at the cost of life. " "Ahem, this is not good, we have no friendship, how can we let you die for me, it is better to work together." "No need to bullshit." She Ying said sternly: "What Master said, I will execute it. If I really need to die, I hope you can be decisive, not mother-in-law, and make my death meaningless. " This big sister ... is a bit cruel! I don''t know how Kong Miaoyin cultivated such a good disciple. Nodding his head, Su Chen said, "I respect your decision, but as long as you don''t drag me back, these people are not one to worry about." Seeing Su Chen''s so confident attitude, Wu Ying was slightly surprised. "Hope you won''t let me down." "I found them!" A demon with a pig-eared dog nose will suddenly shout. A large number of magic generals flew over in the direction of Su Chen and Ying Ying. The view inside the spherical space is very wide. No matter where you stand, you can see all the other spaces at a glance. Even if blocked by a forest, it is easy to be discovered. Wu Ying spread her wings and was about to take Su Chen away. Su Chen suddenly grabbed her eagle claws and flashed away. The two actually left the forest directly and came to the outside of the spherical space. "This is ... how do you know that there is other space outside?" Wu Ying asked in surprise. "I am a rune master. I still have this vision. The big iron ball under our feet is formed by the power of the **** pattern. It needs to find a specific path to leave, but this does not work for me." Su Chen said: "They estimate that they will be trapped in the iron ball for at least an hour or two to find a way out. We now have enough time to explore the miracles." Rune Master! Wu Ying was respectful. She has also followed the Master''s study of Shenwen, and she knows the complex mystery of Shenwen, and the practitioners who can embark on the path of Shenwen Master are not idle, let alone a rare rune master. She finally understood why Master respected Su Chen so much. For Yun Ying who has always respected the strong, Su Chen at this moment deserves her respect. Su Chen looked up and looked around, and found that although she left the iron ball, there was a larger iron ball outside, about five times the diameter of the iron ball under her feet. The space between them was very large and huge. Above the inner wall, there are many reliefs, these reliefs are lifelike, as if condensing a vibrant world in this giant relief. With two more glances, Su Chen''s mind was about to be drawn over. He quickly gritted his teeth, held his heart, and at the same time, stretched out his hand to cover Ying Ying''s eyes, pulling her consciousness back. "Don''t look, this relief contains strange powers, beware of mental runaway." "Thank you." Wu Ying nodded, afraid to look up again. Su Chen and Ying Ying walked on the outer wall of the iron ball. The outer wall of this iron ball is composed of countless large and small squares. It looks like a chessboard, but it is a spherical chessboard. It is strangely arranged and there is no order. Su Chen couldn''t see any strangeness in it. At this moment, a huge black chess piece fell from the sky, and fell heavily into a square in front of the two of them. "Who is it?" Su Ying suddenly looked wary. Su Chen pulled her back and shook her head, "Don''t panic, it''s the consciousness in this miracle. I''m afraid it was the saint who built it. "Sage thoughts!" Wu Ying was amazed: "Is he going to play chess with us?" "Next ghost." Su Chen said a word, let Ying Ying fall into a mess. "I don''t know how to play chess, what do you do?" Su Chen said. Wu Ying shook her head afterwards. How could she study this stuff and waste time. Su Chen shrugged: "If it doesn''t, we won''t go down, so we don''t need to waste time, just go." "The text test is unsuccessful, the martial art test begins!" As the two were about to leave, a melodious and ancient voice floated. Chapter 217： Five great magic www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 217: Five Divine Techniques That''s an old man with white hair and eyebrows! "How could anyone be among the gods!" Wu Ying was horrified. The sudden appearance of the old man was really a bit scary. The majestic power seemed to be integrated with the whole world, like the dazzling sun, which made people unable to look directly. Su Chen was also a bit shocked at first, but soon he discovered that the old man was not a physical entity. It is a vain illusion, which contains a strange spiritual fluctuation. It is likely that a trace of consciousness left over from the ancient sages who built this miracle. Literary test and military test? It seems that the original intention of this miracle was indeed a trial ground. Only through trial and error can we continue to advance. As soon as he looked, Su Chen pulled open the bow and shot an arrow at the void old man. "Divine Art: Diamond Shield!" The nimble old man shouted loudly, a huge shield appeared in front of him, directly blocking the shot of Yan Tiangong, and the energy sword hit the diamond shield, leaving no trace. What a powerful defense! "Divinity: I don''t know fire!" The Void Old Man screamed again, Vajra Shield disappeared, replaced by a golden phoenix phoenix screaming towards Su Chen and the two. The fire phoenix wasn''t approaching, and the red glow of the fire shone on the faces of the two. They all felt extremely hot, their hair began to curl and yellow, and their clothes were charred. "not good!" This fire phoenix was so powerful that it couldn''t resist at all, Su Chen immediately grabbed Ying Ying''s arm and flickered back. Tong Ying swallowed, and said with a trembling body: "The power of this magic is terrifying. Is the old man a powerful man in the sea, so we have no chance at all." "Not necessarily." Su Chenning said, "Every time this old guy uses divine magic, his body will be dim. I guess that he can only use divine magic up to five times. Our goal is not to defeat him, but to survive these five times. Divine. " As soon as the words fell, the nimble old man appeared like a teleportation again before the two. "Divinity: Meteor Sword!" A horrible sword-like power descended from the sky, as if the stars were falling, across numerous star spots, each starlight contained a strong sword-like meaning, and pieces of stars fell and there was nowhere to dodge. Su Chen''s teleport is still in the cooling time, so she can only resist it! At this moment, Ying Ying seized Su Chen''s shoulders again, and her speed erupted to the extreme in an instant. Under the impervious wind of the meteor sword, she was smart and dodging. Her figure is as light as a swallow, any difficult movement can be easily done, and still at a very high speed, as if inertia does not affect her at all. After some dodge, he successfully avoided all Jianwei. Although Ying Ying was tired enough, her face flushed, and her mouth gasped. Su Chen admired: "Sister Ying, your agility is almost unparalleled in the world, and you can do such a difficult movement. Wu Ying smiled bitterly: "My family''s bones are inherently soft, and they won''t break even if they are completely folded." Great, Jiu-Jitsu Goddess! "Divinity: Jiulianxing!" The Void Elder shouted again and raised a divine light whistling towards the two. Su Chen once again grabbed Ying Ying''s teleportation dodge, and that Shenguang lost her target and blasted in place, disappearing after nine turns. Good magic, it can release nine attacks in an instant. Fortunately, the teleportation distance is far enough, otherwise it may not be able to escape. "Divinity: The Palm of Great Compassion!" The void old man appeared like a shadow, and appeared in front of Su Chen again in the air. Su Chen knew that he could not escape at this moment, but he could only bite his teeth and use the withering skills directly. He instantly burned the hundred-year-old savage yuan, and also blasted away towards the void old man. "Boom!" The frantic Yuanli fluctuations instantly formed a hurricane, blowing Ying Ying out. "The martial test passed." The figure of the Void Elder slowly disappeared in place. Su Chen''s body was stiff, and blood leaked from the corners of her mouth. Too strong, even if using life-saving skills such as withering and temporarily increasing their strength by ten times, they just barely blocked this palm. If there is no life-saving skills such as withering, Su Chen is afraid that he will be directly affected. Smash into meat. "Su Chen! Are you okay!" Only then did Ying Ying stumble and flew up, holding Su Chen, who was trembling. Su Chen took a deep breath, and it took a while for him to take it easy. He took out a bottle of elixir, swallowed all the sweet beans, and quickly recovered his injury. "let''s go." Su Chen and Yun Ying flew out of the chessboard, all the way up to the edge of the inner wall of the second iron ball. When looking at the mural again, Su Chen didn''t feel the discomfort before. "This should be the reward after passing the trial." Su Chen settled down and began to observe the complete mural. The mural contains a wonderful spiritual power. The more you look at it, the more this spiritual power will continue to pour into the sea of ??consciousness, and a false image of a mural will be imprinted in the consciousness of the sea. "Ding, congratulations to the host for comprehending the Emperor-level skills ''Kingdom Shield'', ''I don''t know fire'', ''Meteor Sword'', ''Nine Lianxing'', and ''Big Sad Palm''." Su Chen was slightly surprised at the system prompt. Isn''t this the five supernatural powers used by the Void Old Man just now? The original five murals are recorded on the original mural. At this point, Wu Ying also woke up, she said with great surprise: "I realized the magical shield and the nine consecutive stars of magical art. What did you realize, Su Chen?" "I understand all five types of magic." "Did you understand?" Wu Ying looked at Su Chen with a look that looked like a monster. She realized that these two divine spells were already very difficult. She even nearly collapsed when she knew the sea. Su Chen realized the five great divine spells with a calm face? This gap is too big. "Finally escaped!" A roar came from below, and saw Meng Wuliang, Gu Tong, and Lu Yinyang first appearing outside the iron ball. Meng Wuliang saw Su Chen''s figure at a glance, and immediately laughed and flew over. "Su Chen, you are dead this time!" Gutong and Lu Yinyang followed suit. Su Chen, the top three born-born powerhouses, really can''t compete positively. Although he has just acquired the five great magic skills, he has no skill points to improve his skills, and he can''t use the power of the old void. However, looking at Meng Wuliang''s arrogant expression, Su Chen was still very upset. With a change of heart, he pulled up the Tiantian bow and fired at Gutong and Lu Yinyang at the same time, reducing the speed of the two. Meng Wuliang was unknown, so he thought that Su Chen didn''t hit himself, and laughed and continued to fly forward, wanting to hand-cutter Su Chen. But just when Meng Wuliang was close to Su Chen, Su Chen did not retreat and ushered in with Ying Ying. The next second, the three appeared on the outer layer of the second iron ball. "Uh" Meng Wuliang was dumbfounded. What was originally a three-on-two situation has now become two-on-one. Die or die ... Chapter 218： Red giant tower www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 218: Red Giant Tower The sweat beads of Douda continued to leak from Meng Wuliang''s forehead. He showed a smile that was uglier than crying: "Brother Su Xian, we have something to say." "Speak your last words." Su Chen''s indifferent voice passed into Meng Wuliang''s ears, making him fall like an ice cave. After the fight, he was a king of King Kong Mingming. He couldn''t believe that even juniors like Su Chen could not win. Suddenly, Meng Wuliang''s breath rose to the extreme, the strength of Vajrayana covered the whole body, and blasted towards Su Chen with all his strength. "Tangle!" The divine pattern snared away, covering Meng Wuliang, preventing him from moving. The violent punches just hit the air, and there were no waves. Su Chen has been covering his head with Meng Wuliang''s head. Suddenly, Meng Wuliang felt that his soul was strangled by a pair of invisible hands. He opened his eyes, "What are you doing!" "Sent you to hell." Su Chen directly performed soul-stealing and began to devour Meng Wuliang''s soul. Meng Wuliang was surrounded by an unprecedented fear. He was trembling and pale, looking at Su Chen unbelievably, his throat moved slightly, but he had already spoken. In an instant, Meng Wuliang fell to the ground without any interest. Su Chen squinted her eyes and looked at her current life. It''s been a full 200 years! Now he has 250 years of life. Two hundred and fifty ... not very nice. Wu Ying looked at Su Chen with a stupid face: "You ... what did you do to Meng Wuliang? Why did his vitality disappear suddenly?" Su Chen grinned and laughed, "It''s nothing, just waste." waste Tong Ying''s expression was speechless. King Dang Gangming, the well-known strong man in Dongli Sea, is just a waste in Su Chen''s eyes. How confident this guy is when he falls to the ground. However, Su Chen''s strength really shocked Ying Ying. Meng Wuliang, a strong man of this level, even did not have the ability to resist, and died in Su Chen''s hands. Under the sea of ??water, Su Chen may have no rivals! In fact, Ying Ying didn''t know that Meng Wuliang had been defeated by Su Chen last time, and completely lost his confidence when facing Su Chen. Otherwise, if he really went all out, Su Chen would not be able to capture him so easily. Of course, for Su Chen, regardless of whether Meng Wuliang resisted, the result was the same. Su Chen looked around and found three giant towers on the outer wall of the iron ball, which were white, red, and black. At the top of the three giant towers, the inner wall of a large iron ball that leads to the outer layer seems to connect the two iron **** inside and outside. He tried to fly and found that he couldn''t float. This space is full of powerful prohibitions. It seems that if you want to move on, you can only pass these three giant towers. "Which way to go?" Wu Ying asked. Su Chen said: "Black is ominous, white is boring. Let''s go red. "it is good." The two immediately walked towards the red giant tower. Soon, they came under the tower. A skeleton man in a red cape was sitting outside the entrance to the tower''s gate. "I am a red tower god. If you want to enter the tower, you must defeat me first." The red cloak skull suddenly stood up, and a red flame burst into the eye socket, which was fierce. "I''ll try." Yun Ying speeds at full speed, and turns into a streamer, rushing up, and directly confronts the skeleton man. I have to say that Ying Ying''s strength is still very amazing. When fighting with that skeleton man, he is not weak at all. With the speed advantage of crushing, the skeleton man is teased between the palms. Her eagle claws are also extremely sharp, even comparable to Taoism. Each attack will leave a large claw mark on the skeleton''s bones. In less than two minutes, the skeletons fell into pieces and fell to the ground. "Come into the tower." Wu Ying said. Su Chen nodded, striding up, but unexpectedly, the skeleton man recovered as if it were in the moment, blocking him in front of Su Chen: "I am a red tower god. If you want to enter the tower, you must defeat me. "boom!" Su Chen smashed it with a punch, and clapped her hands and walked past. Wu Ying: "..." so awkward. Among the giant towers, the space is wide, facing the statue of a ancestor of Sanqing Dao, an eight-armed King Kong and a vicious beast on each side. The two statues are lifelike, as if they might come to life at any time, especially the two eyes, as if they are watching Su Chen at all times, it is intimidating. Wu Ying looked up curiously and said, "There are no stairs here, it''s completely sealed off. How to get up?" Su Chen slightly touched, and walked towards the statue of Sanqing Daozu. He folded his hands together, the power of light rose, bathed him all in the holy light, and bowed to Sanqing Daozu. Click! A spiral ladder descended from overhead. "This should be okay?" Ying Ying was surprised. Su Chen stepped onto the spiral ladder and stepped up to the upper level, and said, "The Sanqing Daozu also wanted face. If he didn''t give him a little face, how could he open the door of convenience?" Wu Ying listened, ashamed: "You clearly have the power of pure light, but your words are so outrageous." "I''m just more realistic." Su Chen grinned, and soon came to the second floor of the giant tower. There is a lot of magical medicines here! Wu Ying couldn''t help but be surprised: "A lot of medicinal materials, and many varieties have been lost for a long time." Su Chen was unequivocal, and he thought of it in one place, covering all the medicinal materials, uprooting them one by one, not even the soil, and all the income was stored in the storage ring. Continue upward, there is no elixir in the third layer, but there are a lot of old and rare spiritual mines. Su Chen didn''t let it go. With a big wave of his hand, he got it all. At this moment, Su Chen has made a lot of money for young and old. These medicinal materials are estimated to be worth billions of yuan. Spirit mines can also be used to create many treasures. Going up, finally came to the top of the red giant tower. There was nothing here, only a huge red toad hanging upside down on the roof. It looks very toxic. "Oh!" The red toad had a big mouth, and his tongue flew out, like a thunder, and entangled Ying Ying directly. Seeing that Ying Ying was about to be swallowed by Red Toad, Su Chen said nothing, and cut Ye Jian to draw a sword awn instantly. With a stab, Mars was splashing! With the sharpness of the cutting night sword, he failed to cut off the toad''s tongue. However, Red Toad still felt the pain and let go of Ying Ying. He retracted his tongue and turned to face Su Chen, his tongue like a sharp sword, stabbing. Su Chen was ready, and turned away without panic. Unexpectedly, Red Toad''s long tongue turned a corner at a right angle in the air, and stabbed Su Chen again. Su Chen was too late to dodge, and was immediately entangled in his tongue, swallowing it all at once. Chapter 219： Shou Yuan skyrocketed www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 219: Life Expansion Soars "Su Chen !!" When Ying Ying saw this, she panicked immediately, fluttering her wings and flew up, launching a fierce attack on Red Toad. However, the skin of this red toad looked soft, but it was hard and strange, and under the attack of Ying Ying, Red Toad''s body did not even show a scratch. "It''s over, I can''t explain to Master now." Just when Ying Ying was anxious with foggy water, Su Chen''s voice was heard from the red toad. "Burn my calories !!" Bang! Su Chen topped the sky with both hands, blasting Red Toad''s body from the inside and flying out. Mad, it took Lao Tzu a hundred years to live. Su Chen cursed and said, turning around and facing the red toad who was not dead was a punch and kick. How horrible he is now, he couldn''t move the red toad with one punch. After a few punches, the red toad died directly . Su Chen smashed Red Toad''s head in one piece, and performed Soul Eater to absorb its soul. Ok? Su Chen didn''t report any hope. After all, this red toad looks dumb, and the soul must not be strong. But after absorbing the toad''s soul, Su Chen''s Shou Yuan skyrocketed to more than 500 years! I rub, is this guy so vital? Su Chen couldn''t help laughing, Bai earned 400 years of longevity. Wu Ying was stunned, this guy is too powerful! "Look, there seems to be something in the body of this red toad." Su Ying said suddenly. Su Chen fixed his eyes and found that a red bead had fallen from the head of Red Toad. Is it Yaodan? Su Chen picked it up and looked, but it didn''t feel like Yao Dan, and immediately dumped an appraisal technique. "Xue Ling Dan: Shangpin Di Dan, after taking it can strengthen the blood and increase the life span by 500 years." Amazed, Shangpin Didan! In the practice world, the quality of elixir can be divided into four types: Lingdan, Baodan, Didan, and Shendan. The value of Didan is similar to that of Dao. , The value is not inferior to the cutting night sword. Its efficacy is indeed amazing. It can not only strengthen the blood, but also directly increase the 500-year longevity. If this elixir flows to the outside world, it will probably cause countless people to compete. Su Chen opened her mouth and swallowed this blood spirit. Although Shangpin Didan is very valuable, if you sell it, the wealth you can get is very amazing, but Su Chen now needs life more. He now has five hundred years of life, plus these five hundred years, that is a whole thousand years. Able to use withering skills ten times! With ample Shou Yuan, Su Chen was determined and not panic. I don''t know how much danger is waiting behind this miracle. Adding vitality is obviously the most important thing at present. "Ding, congratulations to the host taking Xueling Dan, the evolution of blood veins, the promotion of life, and the reward of 500,000 skill points." After hearing the system prompt, Su Chen was happy again, and earned 500,000 skill points, which was comfortable. Wu Ying saw that Su Chen swallowed the red pill directly, and said silently: "You know what elixir is that, you swallow it. Are you afraid of poison?" Su Chen laughed: "I''m a pharmacist at the level of Yaowang. I still have this vision." "..." Wu Ying doesn''t want to talk to this guy anymore, she is hit every time. She is also a well-known genius in the Dongli Sea area, and has been sought after by countless people, but in front of Su Chen, she feels as if she is a fledgling junior. Fortunately, Yun Ying didn''t know Su Chen''s age. Otherwise, she might feel more desperate. Su Chen was trembling with energy and came to the top of the red giant tower. Opposite is the inner wall of the third big iron ball. These iron **** are set one by one, and I don''t know where the end is. "There are a lot of murals here too. Come and see it soon." Wu Ying said that she was enlightened. Su Chen looked down and saw that Gutong and Lu Yinyang had also chased them, divided into three groups, and advanced towards the three giant towers. Coming towards the Red Giant Pagoda, Jiang Gui and another Magus, as well as seven or eight magic generals. "Just here!" Su Chen sneered, turned back towards the tower, and came to the second floor of the spiral ladder, waiting for the rabbit to stand up. "There are footprints, Su Chen must be here, haha, we are out of luck." The devil laughed loudly. Jiang Gui said, "Zhongli Mozun, don''t be careless. Meng Wuliang has died in the hands of Su Chen. This son has extraordinary strength. We must be careful." "Huh, timid, a **** practitioner who just broke through the Ninth Calamity is a fart. It has been 300 years since the deity broke through the Ninth Calamity. Couldn''t we deal with a junior. Zhong Li snorted loudly and walked up the spiral ladder. "boom!" Before landing on the second floor, Zhong Li was hit with a punch. "puff" Zhong Li fell to the ground, her mouth full of vomiting blood, her eyes full of panic. Jiang Gui was frightened and turned to run away. Su Chen teleported to Jiang Gui. "Don''t kill me, I have no injustice with you ..." "Speaking late." Su Chen''s fist didn''t stop for a moment, and he blasted out with the fire of Shen Lian, throwing Jiang Gui to the ground. The rest of the magic generals saw this scene, all flew in for the first time, launched a siege to Su Chen. "It''s all ants!" Su Chen punched one by one and blasted the heads of these magic generals on the spot. "Damn!" Zhongli Mozun, who fell to the ground, got up hard at this moment. He roared and offered a flying sword wrapped in black light, and stabbed at Su Chen fiercely. Su Chen stood still, holding the magic sword in one hand and throwing it out in the opposite direction, penetrating through the head of Zhongli Mozun. "Fight!" Seeing Su Chen so fierce and powerful, Jiang Gui gritted his teeth, sacrificed a jade skull, and threw it towards Su Chen. Su Chen frowned slightly and sensed that this skull had a very evil and terrifying atmosphere. He spurred the power of light with all his might, and the dazzling light of the sun shone out, breaking the skull with a punch. "Haha, Su Chen, you''re done. This skull contains a ray of gods from the ancient devil." Jiang Gui couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, a blast of black mist wafted out of the smashed skull, sending out a sharp weird laughter towards Su Chen. "Dart shit, I''m not qualified to lick my shoes." Su Chen palmed her hands and crushed a small white jade bottle directly, the peach-colored blood sprayed out immediately. "Ahhhhh ..." A tragic scream came from the black mist, and it was immediately purified into a white mist and disappeared. This bottle contains the blood that Mu Xiangxue has the ability to purify. Su Chen asked Mu Xiangxue before leaving. The price was that she could take a long vacation comfortably before Su Chen returned home. Mu Xiangxue''s blood has a powerful purifying effect. It can be used not only to detoxify but also to dispel evil spirits. "impossible!" Jiang Gui widened, an expression of unbelievable expression. Chapter 220： The truth of miracles www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 220 The Truth of Miracles At the end of a minute, except for the half-dead Jiang Gui who was in front of Su Chen, none of them lived. The strong explosive power of the withering skills made Su Chen almost invincible in the birthplace. Su Chen walked indifferently to Jiang Gui and said, "In Jiang''s extraordinary face, I don''t kill you, but you help and abolish you and collude with the demons. This is already an unforgivable crime. For the rest of your life, you are repenting Go through it. " Having said that, Su Chen slaps Jiang Gui''s brows with a palm of his hand, and the godlike pattern is like a sword, stabbing into Jiang Gui''s sea of ??knowledge, sealing his sea of ??knowledge. In a blink of an eye, a top birthplace powerhouse, without any slight fluctuations in strength, seemed to be a few decades old. How could Jiang Gui withstand such a blow, and when he rolled his eyes, he fell to the ground and passed out. Su Chen ignored him, and walked to the front of Demon Zhongli to cast soul eater. It has increased by 200 years, reaching 1,100 years. "Surprisingly, for the born-of-life practitioners, the upper limit of Shou Yuan is not one thousand years. My Shou Yuan has reached 1,100 years. Why hasn''t it reached the upper limit?" Su Chen was curious, and had performed soul eater on the other eight demons. After swallowing all these souls, Su Chen''s Shou Yuan rose for another 300 years, reaching 1,400 years! Haven''t reached the upper limit? Su Chen''s heart moved. Could it be because of the rising blood? One thousand years of life is the basic standard. Some special bloodlines can often have a life far beyond humans, such as Jin Xuanwu. This old dirty turtle has great strength, but its life is very long. For more than 800 years. The upper limit of life depends not only on strength, but also on bloodlines. The more excellent and powerful the blood vessels, the stronger the vitality and the ability to live longer. Su Chen couldn''t help but think that the so-called longevity not only has to achieve sufficient realm strength, but also has strong requirements for his own bloodline. Only by continuously strengthening the bloodline and evolving the origin can he be qualified to pursue the longevity road. Or maybe the end of the blood is eternal life? Shaking his head, Su Chen was too lazy to think about it. After searching the bodies of these monsters, after finding out a few storage rings, he returned to the top of the red giant tower again. "puff" Immediately after coming up, Su Chen saw that Ying Ying was sitting on the floor and vomiting blood. Su Chen walked up in surprise and lifted Ying Ying up: "What happened to you?" Wu Ying''s face turned pale, and she said, "This mural ... can''t be seen, it contains a powerful murderous spirit, and my sea of ??knowledge has been penetrated!" Su Chen frowned. Is there such a thing? He immediately reached out and covered Yun Ying''s eyebrows, and sure enough she found that her knowledge of the sea had broken, and a great deal of vitality was continuously escaping outward. "do not worry." Su Chen said that the power of stimulating the **** pattern is like patching holes in clothing, plugging the gap in the sea of ??Wu Yingshi, preventing the leakage of Yuanli, and temporarily stabilizing the repair of Wu Ying. However, after all, knowing the sea is the key to the practitioner. It hurts to know the sea. It is very difficult to recover. Even with Su Chen''s repair, Wu Ying can keep the repair, but in a short time, she must not be able to fight. You ca nt even motivate Yuanli. If you do nt damage the sea again, it will be more difficult to recover. Wu Ying said bitterly: "It''s all because I''m too greedy. I''ve noticed it, but I''m still right." Su Chen patted her on the shoulder and said, "It''s okay, it''s as if you helped me test the poison, otherwise we both got hurt, that''s the big problem." Su Ying was so comforted, Wu Ying smiled bitterly. "I quit and stay here, I will only drag you down." Su Chen shook her head: "It''s too dangerous for you to go out now, just follow me, get up and carry you." "This" "Dear mother-in-law, really in danger, I will throw you away as a bait." Su Chen said decisively. Su Ying looked awkward, and before she could react, Su Chen was carried on her back. Lying on Su Chen''s sturdy back, feeling the warmth of his body, Ying Ying''s cheeks glowed reddishly. The next moment, Su Chen took her teleport to penetrate the third iron ball and came to the outside of the third floor. Unexpectedly, it was no longer a closed space outside, but came to a dark and weird wilderness. The wild sky is a strange dark red light. There is no grass on the earth, there is nowhere to look, and there are bones everywhere. At the end of the line of sight, a huge stele stands, with many bloodstains on the stele, what seems to be written in blood. Where is the iron ball? Su Chen looked around and looked forward, and found no trace of the iron ball at all. He did not start in a hurry, but waited for the teleportation to return after the teleportation cooling was over. However, he did not return to the iron ball and was still in the wilderness. Strange. Su Chen frowned, intending to take a look at the stele. "I saw a lot of text written on the stele, and some were left by the practitioners who have been here before. It said that the saints had cut off mortal bodies here, and the holy relics were hidden above this wilderness, but The sacred relics have a powerful backlash that will affect the minds of the practitioners and let them kill each other. That is not a treasure, but an ominous thing! " Wu Ying said, her eyes were full of surprise. "You can see the characters on the stone so far?" Su Chen was even more surprised. Wu Ying said: "Although I can''t motivate Yuanli now, I am an eagle. The vision of the eagle is a hundred times stronger than that of your people. I can clearly see a strand of hair ten thousand meters away." Well, this is also considered a racial talent. "Then, according to the information left on the stele, isn''t this ancient miracle a trap? The so-called treasure opportunity is actually harmful?" Su Chenning said, "I now understand why the Lord is guarding this ancient miracle from others'' knowledge." "It is true that the Lord has a foresight. He must know that this ancient miracle is not a good place, so he will hide it here." Ying Ying lay on Su Chen''s shoulder, and said, "Su Chen, we still leave here. Well, otherwise it would be troublesome to encounter the holy relics. " "Don''t worry, treasures can be avoided, but the enemy must be resolved." Su Chen continued to move in the direction of the stone monument and said, "After a while, erase the words on the stone monument, those demon and the Brahma will surely be attracted to the stone monument at the end. Kill them all. " "Uh ..." Wu Ying swallowed: "Will you play too much?" "Just because you want to play is exciting." "It''s up to you." Soon after, Su Chen came to the stone stele with Ying Ying on her back. From a close look, the monument is incredible, at least ten thousand meters high, and I do nt know what material it is made of. After the wind and frost, there are no traces of damage. Below the monument, there are many corpses of practitioners, Earth''s flying sword magic weapon. Su Chen''s eyes lighted up, and she found that many well-preserved magic weapons, as well as many storage rings, were buried quietly in the soil. Chapter 221： All in one shot! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 221: All in One Net! Everywhere is treasure! Although these treasures are not the treasures of the miracles themselves, they are left after the death of the foreign practitioners, but the treasures are treasures. Su Chen didn''t care where these treasures came from, and fell to him. It''s his. Su Chen first shot and erased some of the warning words on the stone monument, and then searched around the stone monument. A weapon flying sword! Two-handed weapon flying sword! Magic weapon? What garbage, don''t. There are too many treasures scattered around the stele. Su Chen began to pick and choose. The magic weapon with bad appearance was thrown away directly. Unless the artifact was relatively well-preserved, he would not take a look at it. Storage ring or something, Su Chen naturally will not let go, all taken away. In addition, there were some armors, spar, yuan core and the like, all taken away by Su Chen. Turning around, Su Chen gathered a bunch of magic weapons, a large bag of storage rings, and her mouth could not be closed. Seeing Su Chen smiling so embarrassingly, Yun Ying couldn''t help but say, "You don''t feel hot when you hold something dead." "So what? Treasures are treasures. Erasing the original spiritual imprint is a brand-new thing without owner. I don''t care how much it comes." Su Chenbai had no contraindication and didn''t care. He checked the receipt. There are more than eighty handles in the class of flying swords! Among them, there are more than sixty handles, and two of them are top grade treasures. Su Chen wiped away the remaining spiritual power on these flying swords one by one, turning them into his magic weapon. Sixty-four flying swords were picked out, and Su Chen added them to the Da Ri Dong Li Sword Formation. The power of the sword array was doubled immediately! There are some other magic weapons with strange shapes. After Su Chen cleared it up, he threw it into the storage ring and put it away. Then there is the storage ring. In addition to the 137 storage rings previously obtained from the Devil. It is not a trivial task to wipe off the prohibition on the storage ring one by one, but it is not too much trouble for Su Chen, a rune master, and it is all done after ten minutes. Su Chen began to check the collection in each storage ring. He flipped for an hour. There are so many messy things, too many to count. Su Chen divided these things into categories and distributed them uniformly. Yuan coins: more than 10 billion yuan. Yuan Jing: More than 100 million. Millions of cores! Save thousands of complete artifacts. Save dozens of complete treasures. There are also three pieces of preserved Taoism, although they are all lower grade Taoism. There are countless kinds of spiritual mines, totaling more than hundreds of tons. More than 5,000 kinds of elixir! There are hundreds of treasure medicines! There are thousands of bottles of elixir prepared. Because stored in the storage ring, these medicinal materials will not spoil, and they are kept intact, and still have sufficient medicinal power. In addition, there are a lot of cheat books. Thousands of magic exercises. Dozens of King-level exercises. Two sets of emperor-level exercises! Su Chen was too lazy to take care of the remaining treasures. This harvest is simply gratifying, as if a golden mountain was picked up. "Why not, I''ll share it for you." Su Chen said to Yun Ying. Wu Ying rolled her eyes and said, "I don''t want to be a practitioner. My strength is the only one. Being indulged in things outside of my body can only harm our Taoism." "Don''t pull it down." Su Chen gathered all the treasures and stretched contentedly. Seeing that the time was almost the same, Lv Yinyang was about to come, Su Chen no longer delayed, and immediately carved a large array of **** patterns around the stone monument, completely covering the surrounding area within the formation method. Just as the formation method formed, there was finally movement in the distance. He snapped his fingers, and immediately under the stele rose a smoky green smoke, which was shrouded in mist. Su Chen backed up to Ying Ying, closed her eyes, and sensed movements around her through the **** pattern. Soon, Lu Yinyang, Gutong, the Vatican, and more than twenty magical generals came to the stone monument at the same time. "Weird, where did Su Chen run away, he couldn''t find him." "Don''t worry about him, the core area of ??the miracle already here, the legendary relic may be nearby, be careful." The Vatican said: "The holy things belong to you, I just want to kill Su Chen." Lu Yinyang sneered: "Su Chen will die. This is the order of the devil. As for you ... also die!" Suddenly, Lu Yinyang and Gutong attacked at the same time, and launched a strong siege on the Vatican. The Brahma was powerful, but at the same time facing the siege of the two demon lords, it was instantly defeated. He burst out of old blood and asked in shock: "Why ... isn''t it good to cooperate!" "Cooperation? You deserve it too." Lu Yinyang urged a big bite and went towards the suppression of the Vatican. Brahmin shouted in despair, "Damn devil, you will regret it!" Huh! The Vatican was directly bombarded with meat. "Take his Cuigu jade flute, but it is a high-grade Taoist device, only the demon is eligible to have it." Lu Yinyang looked at the flesh and blood on the ground, and hummed coldly, "What bright believer is not as good as shit, and only my constant ancient magic is the only hope in the world." Gu Tongning brow said, "This smoke is a bit weird and it''s not easy to break in. Send two people to check it in first." Lu Yinyang nodded, grabbed a magic general, and threw it directly into the smoke. Su Chen looked and did not shoot. His goal was to bring everyone into the formation, hit it all in one fell swoop, and if he shot now, Lu Yinyang might not dare to approach. "Two deities, there is no danger inside." The voice of the demon came. Lv Yinyang and Gutong were relieved, striding toward the smoke. After everyone entered the range of the formation, Su Chen took a decisive decision and directly inspired the large array. "The Holy Light shines, Fan Cang is trapped!" Suddenly, thousands of gods lingered toward Lu Yinyang and others. Su Chen directly burned vitality, used the withering skills, turned into a blast, and rushed into the smoke. "Ah ..." "puff" "Su Chen, it''s Su Chen!" "Stab it!" "Boom!" The screams kept coming and going, and in just a few moments, several demons would die in Su Chen''s hands. With his current strength, dealing with these magic generals is basically a spike. Gu Tong moaned: "Damn Su Chen, too cunning!" "Don''t panic, look at me!" Lu Yinyang took a deep breath and spit out a dark red flame. "Magic Flame Taotao, burn up the wasteland!" The flames shrouded overwhelmingly, forcibly breaking through the big bonds. After all, it''s just Su Chen''s temporary formation. The power really is a bit worse. But Su Chen is not worried, he is invincible. "Boom boom!" One by one, the monsters will fall under Su Chen''s double fists one by one. When Lu Yinyang and Gutong break away from the battle, more than twenty monsters will all die. "Damn!" Seeing the corpse on the ground, Gu Tong was angry and rushed to the crown, his body suddenly swelled three or four times, as if Asura, a punch came. Su Chen''s face did not change, and she punched in the past. "Click!" Gutton''s arm snapped. He was startled: "How is this possible!" "There are so many impossible things!" Su Chen sneered and rushed forward with a murderous slap on Gutong''s forehead. burst! Chapter 222： Fighting Lu Yinyang www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 222 Fierce Battle of Lu Yinyang "Boom!" Gutong fell down like a mountain of meat, setting off the sky. Su Chen''s Soul Eater opened, and directly swallowed the soul of Gutong. Coupled with those magical generals swallowed before, Su Chen''s birthday at this moment has reached an unprecedented two thousand years! Reached the limit! The excess soul became pure soul power, which was absorbed by Su Chen''s soul. For a moment, Su Chen felt that his soul seemed to have been strengthened, his sense of mind was enhanced, and his mental strength was enhanced! This is the effect of Shou Yuan continuing to devour the soul after breaking the upper limit. Moreover, Su Chen also unexpectedly discovered that because of the improvement of consciousness, the third immortal picture was actually lit up by several new points. Two birds with one stone! In an instant, there was only one Lu Yinyang in front of Su Chen. Su Chen did not care less about the enemy. When he first met Lu Yinyang, Su Chen knew that his strength was among the first four deities, and he was absolutely the first gear. Even at this moment, when he saw Su Chen''s one-shot killing Gutong, Lu Yinyang didn''t look at all afraid, still looking calm and silent. "You are strong, stronger than I thought, and your growth rate is even more shocking. I have seen many geniuses in my life, but I am the only genius I have seen in my life, and I give you enough time. You are absolutely It can grow to a terrifying level, and I even feel that you have the potential to live through the sea of ??misery and reach the other side of heaven. " Speaking of which, Lu Yinyang paused: "But unfortunately, you met me." As soon as the words fell, Lu Yinyang stepped out and appeared in front of Su Chen like a teleportation. Suddenly, Su Chen was enveloped by a strange spiritual force. "So strong!" Su Chen has never seen anyone with such a terrible spiritual power. The spiritual power of Lu Yinyang is like a bottomless ocean. At this moment he is shrouded in his spiritual power. Su Chen seems to be floating on a sea. Once the ants fall into the sea, it will be gone forever! This is the spirit of Lu Yinyang. His combat effectiveness may not be strong, not much stronger than Gutong. But his mental strength is almost invincible in the birthplace. "Teleport!" Before Su suffocated, Su Chen dared to break away from the **** of Lu Yinyang with teleportation skills. "Whoo!" Su Chen breathed out of his mouth. For a moment, he really felt like he was being swallowed by the endless ocean, and instinctual fear was created in his heart. "Can''t counsel!" Su Chen gritted his teeth and burned his vitality again, raising his hand to pull out the sky flying sword, condensing into a complete Da Ri Dong Li sword array, rushing towards Lu Yinyang. Provoked by ten times the power, what a horror the power of Da Ri Dong Li Jian Zhen, the sword swept down, and the ground was directly blown out of a deep pit. But no flying sword can approach Lu Yinyang. Under the shroud of his powerful spirit, the space around him seemed to form an isolated area. Like the realm of God! Lu Yinyang said: "You are not my opponent. Even if you use this method of burning vitality to gain powerful power, it will not be sustainable after all. It is better to admit defeat honestly, so there may be a chance for life. "Don''t think!" Su Chen Yuanli exploded, pushing the sword array to strangle Lu Yinyang. But even if he attacked in this way, Feijian was blind as soon as he reached Lu Yinyang. "Boom boom! Crush!" Su Chen''s entire person seemed to be in a state of madness, and the vast endless power was desperately released. Lu Yinyang couldn''t help frowning. This guy''s Yuanli is too ambitious, even this consumption can be sustained, it is amazing. "It''s my turn!" Lu Yinyang sighed lightly and waved his big hand, his spirit was like a tsunami, and he rolled towards Su Chen. Fei Jian was hit, and suddenly fell into the ground like a fire. Su Chen took a deep breath, and the fire of divine refining covered the whole body! He teleported and appeared in front of Lu Yinyang. "Big sad palm!" "Nine consecutive stars!" "Meteor Sword!" "King Shield!" "I don''t know the fire!" Five great magic skills, do it! Lu Yinyang frowned slightly and evaded hurriedly. At this moment, Su Chen is like a bull with crazy hair. If he is born, even Lu Yinyang will not feel well. Since it is the power gained by burning vitality, there is no need to bump into him, delay time, and wait for his vitality to run out, and he won''t need to take a shot to win. In this way, Lu Yinyang kept dodging, Su Chen kept pursuing, various means emerged endlessly, and under persecution, Lu Yinyang began to be a little bit embarrassed. Ten minutes have passed. Lu Yinyang looked a little anxious. Damn, is this boy''s vitality so strong? After burning for such a long time, he is still alive and well. If he does not wait for Su Chen to exhaust his vitality himself, he will probably lose first. Can''t continue to be passive. Lu Yinyang''s eyes shone brightly, and he condensed into a void sword with his spiritual power, and one sword was cut out. Hum! This flying sword with concentrated mental energy has no real lethality, but Su Chen feels dark in front of her eyes, and her body is in a paralyzed state as if covered with a mass of paste. "Useless and useless!" Su Chen groaned and slaps his palm against his chest, slamming his chest down. The powerful elemental power was injected into the heart, and Su Chen''s blood flow rate increased tenfold in an instant. His skin glowed with strange red awns, his temperature rose rapidly, and a spit of breath was released, freeing Lu Yinyang''s spiritual sword power. "Good spirit, but if you do this, the physical damage will not be a little bit, how long can you persist?" Lu Yinyang''s tone was silent, and once again condensed his mental strength, he blasted out a sword. Su Chen immediately teleported to avoid and appeared behind Lu Yinyang. Eat me a punch! The ten-fold increase in the power of Tian Tianquan blasted out with an irresistible power. Lv Yinyang was caught off guard, did not escape Su Chen''s attack, and was blown away by a punch for several kilometers. He stumbled out of the rocks, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and finally had some anger in his eyes. "In the realm of the underworld, one thought becomes a demon!" Boom boom. Su Chen was pulled into a dark sea without warning. Here ... is the spiritual world of Lu Yinyang! Here is completely the home of Lu Yinyang, Su Chen completely lost all power. In all directions, a huge black tsunami was coming. Lu Yinyang''s figure appeared in the sky, like a huge divine residence, blooming with extremely strong light. "Kill your consciousness, no matter how strong the body is, it''s just a walking dead!" Su Chen smiled suddenly. "Your mental strength is too strong. I could not break through your mental defense and enter the sea of ??knowledge. But now you have taken the initiative to pull me into your sea of ??knowledge, so that I and your soul can come into close contact. , You are killing yourself! " Su Chen said nothing and began to devour Lu Yinyang''s soul. Lv Yinyang was confident a second before, but immediately panicked. "Soul Eater ... It turned out that you got the magic soul eater, it''s impossible. This is the ability of the fantasy magic family. Why do you as a human race have soul eater, it''s impossible ..." The endless waves came, but Su Chen was not drowned, but was absorbed by Su Chen. In a blink of an eye, the vast ocean became a dark and empty world. Lu Yinyang''s knowledge of the sea was swallowed up by Su Chen. With a bang, Lu Yinyang fell to the ground, and his face was incredible when he died, and he couldn''t believe the realistic expression. Su Chen slowly opened her eyes and grinned, "Thank you for sending me such a strong mental strength, and also helped me to replenish Shou Yuan to the upper limit." Chapter 223： Approaching www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 223: Approaching the Corpse Lu Yinyang''s soul was extremely powerful, and devoured his soul. Not only did Su Chen''s hundreds of years of life lost during the battle, all the souls were replenished. The soul was also greatly strengthened. Su Chen speculated that Lu Yinyang''s strong spiritual power should be directly related to his so powerful soul. Spiritual power and consciousness belong to the scope of soul power. The stronger the soul, the stronger the spiritual power, and the wider the scope of consciousness. Su Chen closed her eyes, and her consciousness was fully open enough to cover a range of several kilometers around, and the vision of consciousness became stronger and she could sense more subtle existence. The increase in mental strength is even more pronounced. Strong mental power can even change from virtual to real, and become tough and powerful. The Royal Sword will have greater control over Feijian, and its speed will be faster, and even if there is no Feijian magic weapon as a carrier, pure mental power, Can be used as a means of attack. As soon as he thought, Su Chen''s mental strength lifted Ying Ying in the distance and brought him to his side. Wu Ying fluttered, looking at the corpse all over the ground, could not help but take a breath. "Your strength seems to be stronger again!" Wu Ying swallowed, with a little awe in her eyes. Su Chen nodded: "Compared to practice, fighting seems to me to be the best way to strengthen. The stronger the master, the more benefits I can get, and I have to say that this kind of The hearty battle is really cool. " "metamorphosis" Wu Ying couldn''t help but say. This abnormality is obviously different from the abnormalities in the mouths of Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi. But maybe it will become the same thing. "Let''s go, you''re done, you can retreat." Su Chen said that this ancient miracle is not a good place, and staying too long is not a good thing. Carrying Ying Ying''s back, Su Chen explored the road with the knowledge of God and looked for an exit on the wasteland. This wasteland is easy to enter and difficult to come out. Ordinary practitioners come and are bound by them. It is difficult to find an exit. There are many practitioners who come here, but basically all their lives are buried here, as if it were Loaded into a cage. The sage who built this ancient miracle is definitely a genuine metamorphosis and psychological distortion. The purpose of building this miracle is not to test and promote the practitioners, but to wipe out all the practitioners who come here without leaving. Live, use the strength and life of these practitioners to feed this miracle. This miracle is plain, it is a huge flytrap, and the greedy practitioners who come for the opportunity are flies. But Su Chen is not worried. If he is only a master-level **** tattoo master, he may really be trapped inside, but he is a rune master. There are few runes in the Xuanyuan continent. It is still very difficult for this miracle to trap him. Given Su Chen a certain amount of time, he must find a way to leave. As Su Chen immersed herself in studying the changes in the direction of Shenwen, Su Ying on her back suddenly trembled. "Su ... Su Chen, look back, what is that ..." Su Chen frowned, turning her head, and suddenly found that, less than a hundred meters behind them, a cloud of red human figures was following them! Su Chen''s forehead instantly exuded the cold sweat of the bean. His powerful sense of consciousness, did not even realize the appropriateness of this group of red clouds to keep up. Moreover, the atmosphere contained in the red cloud made Su Chen extremely frightened, his body shivered involuntarily, his knees were soft, his face pale, and he almost could not stand still. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Su Chen did not hesitate, and immediately moved to ten thousand meters away. After the red cloud was shaken off, the haze that enveloped Su Chen''s heart only dispersed. He restored his ability to move and immediately speeded up. It''s weird, it''s weird, the atmosphere of that red cloud is really weird. Is it ... that''s the holy relic? The text written in blood on the stone monument said that in this miracle, there is a sacred relic left by the saint after cutting the mortal body. Among the red clouds of phenomena, it is the sacred relic ... or, alternatively, the saint''s body ? If so, it would be terrifying. That is a sage, an overwhelming immortal who has passed through the sea of ??bitterness. Only a few digits have appeared in the tens of thousands of years of history in the Xuanyuan continent. Even if it is only a corpse, the terror it contains is extremely amazing. Su Chen, the strong man in Luhaijing, will definitely be frightened when faced with such a corpse. escape! Must escape! Never let that cloud of red approach. "It''s catching up again!" Wu Ying''s eyes were like a torch. When she saw that the red cloud body was strange, she was walking slowly, but she seemed to be able to cross a distance of thousands of meters in one step, and she could catch up with the two again in no time. Su Chen ran all the way, and after the teleport cooldown was over, he said no teleport again. But no matter how fast Su Chen is, the group of red clouds is always chasing after Su Chen and can''t get rid of it. Although Su Chen could not be overtaken by the group of red clouds by virtue of the teleport ability, but in this way, it will consume Su Chen sooner or later. Even if Su Chen''s resilience is strong, but he can''t always escape like this, it''s endless. You must hurry up and find your way out of this ghost place as soon as possible! Taking advantage of the escape, Su Chen kept exploring the trend of the god''s pattern in the miracle, and faintly found some rules. In another two or three days, a way of life is bound to be cracked. Su Chen suddenly hugged Ying Ying behind her, and put her directly against her chest, saying, "You help me monitor the red cloud, as long as it is close to our range, tell me immediately, or right I blow my ears as a signal. " She Ying was so intimately attached to Su Chen''s chest, she was already very shy, and she had to blow her air against Su Chen''s ears. Isn''t that a small gesture between the closest inmates? "Why do you have to blow on your ears? Can''t you change the way?" Su Chen said solemnly: "Because this is more sensitive, I can react immediately." Studying the **** pattern is very laborious. In case the stimulation is not enough, Su Chen has not returned to God for the first time, isn''t it bad? "Eh, it seems to make a little sense, well, I won''t blink for a moment, and I will fully monitor the red cloud." Wu Ying said, at this time he can not care about being shy, it is important to save his life. Su Chen immediately began to focus on the research of the trend of Shenwen. She was fully absorbed and no longer cared about the red cloud. Only when Su Ying blew his ears, Su Chen immediately teleported. So, until two days later, the group of red clouds also couldn''t get close to the two. "Finally found!" Su Chen looked pleased and opened her eyes again. He has completely figured out the whole picture of the **** pattern in this ancient miracle, and found a very hidden beginning. As long as he follows this **** pattern, he can escape. Su Chen speeded up immediately and came to the exit of the miracle after a moment. But just when Su Chen was about to leave here, a big dark red hand suddenly rested on Su Chen''s shoulder. Chapter 224： Mighty Holy Horror www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 224: Powerful Divine Horror "It''s finished, it''s this time, but I still couldn''t escape the disaster!" Su Chenru fell into the ice cave, his hands and feet were cold for a while, his neck was stiff, and he dared not look back. "Snoring ..." What made Su Chen speechless was that Ying Ying actually lay on his shoulders, and slept loudly. You cheating sparrow! I just fell asleep at this time! "Wow, what is this!" Wu Ying suddenly woke up and said with eyes widened in disbelief. Su Chen had all done the consciousness of dying, but did not feel that there was any further movement in that red cloud. He swallowed and swallowed and turned around, and he saw that the red cloud gradually dispersed and a tall Pink skeleton! This skeleton is about three meters high and crystal clear, as if it is the most perfect gemstone carved and polished, shining with a strange luster. But what shocked Su Chen most was that the corner of the mouth of this red pink skull slightly turned up, as if smiling at himself. Looking at it this way, I feel that there is no horror. But this is the skeleton of a saint after all. Su Chen didn''t dare to take the slightest care, no matter what he wanted to do, it was important to escape first. He secretly urged Divine Pattern, preparing to open the exit. "Exit! Exit appears, Su Chen, let''s run!" There was a bitterness in the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. I don''t want to run directly, but this red pink skull firmly grasps his shoulders and cannot move at all. "you go first!" Su Chen urged her mental strength to directly push Ying Ying into the exit, and Ying Ying disappeared instantly. In a blink of an eye, within the gigantic miracle, Su Chen and the terrifying red-pink skull in front of him remained. "Senior, I didn''t mean to offend you. You have been dead for so many years. Why bother with a junior like me, let me go." Su Chen said with a smile. I don''t know if the pink skull can understand him, but Su Chen has no other choice at this time. However, since this red pink skull didn''t kill him for the first time, obviously there is still room for conversation. "Take me away" Just then, a murky voice appeared in Su Chen''s mind. Su Chen frowned. Is it the sound of the pink skull? Take it away? Does it also want to leave this miracle? Su Chen thought for a moment, and asked, "If the senior can promise not to hurt me, I will take you out of here." "I ... don''t kill ... you ..." "No word, we have to make a contract." Su Chen tore a piece of cloth from her clothing, and engraved a contract on it with the power of the **** pattern. The pink eye of Red Skull stared at the contract, wondering if it could understand it. Su Chen''s mood at this moment was extremely tense. At this moment, the other hand of Red Pink Skull suddenly stretched out. Its thumb was pressed lightly on the contract document. Su Chen fixed her eyes and found that there was a strange spiritual mark on it. The shape of the mark was like a blood lotus. Quite negotiable? Su Chen was a bit relieved and put away the contract documents. She said, "Although you don''t know your predecessor, you are not here to take good care of yourself and you want to go out and do something. Having said that, Su Chen took the pink skull and crossed the exit, leaving the ancient miracles. Seeing the undulating sea again, Su Chen felt relieved. The air outside seemed to be sweeter. "Boom!" As soon as Su Chen looked up, she found that Kong Miaoyin and Mozun Cui Hao were fighting in the sky. "Su Chen, you finally figured it out, ah ... run, the skeleton is still behind you!" Su Ying grabbed Su Chen as if she had fled, but was dragged by Su Chen, and said, "The senior didn''t hurt me, it just came up. "So what?" Ying Ying glanced nervously at the red powder skull, still frightened, and quickly drew his head away. "Boy, I knew you would be fine!" Kong Miaoyin saw Su Chen coming out of the miracle safely, and she immediately appeared happy. The Devil is furious, and Su Chen is not dead, which means that the Demon Demon and the General he sent out are probably inevitable. Suddenly lost so many wings, even the deities can not bear. He immediately gave up the offensive against Kong Miaoyin, hit a magic flame directly, and blasted towards Su Chen. "bad!" Kong Miaoyin was frightened and rushed to Su Chen at full speed, but he was still one step slower. Su Chen is also pale, who can bear it. But at this moment, the red pink skull behind Su Chen suddenly waved. Without any sign, the magic flame of the sky disappeared instantly. Even the dark clouds in the sky disappeared in an instant, and the sun once again shone on the surface of the sea, sparkling. "what!" The devil had an incredible expression on his face. Whatever the origin of this pink skull, he could so easily disintegrate his offensive. Kong Miaoyin was also confused. At the moment when the red pink skull shot, even she felt the terrible breath fluctuation, and she couldn''t help shaking. "Holy Horror!" Kong Miaoyin suddenly thought of something, and said in a stunned voice: "That''s Holy Horror!" "how is this possible!" Demon was terrified and couldn''t believe it. But if it wasn''t for Holy Horror, how could a skeleton have the ability to disrupt his attack. For a moment, Mozun was soaked in cold sweat, and his face was full of frightened expression. If it is really holy hail, then he has no ability to resist at all. Without any hesitation, Mozun turned and flew north, crossed the Dadukou, and fled from the Dongli Sea. "Catch up!" Su Chen shouted. But the pink skull was still. Uh, it''s embarrassing ... Su Chen thought that this pink powder skull could listen to her words, it seemed to think too much. "senior!" Kong Miaoyin flew over and bowed respectfully to the pink skull. But something more embarrassing happened. The Red Pink Skull ignored the wonderful sound of Kong, even as if she hadn''t seen her. She raised her head and looked towards the western sky. She stood still for a while, and then flew away without looking back. "Where is it going?" Kong Miaoyin asked in amazement. Su Chen shrugged: "I don''t know, it just let me take it away from the ancient miracles." Kong Miaoyin''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "Holy horror is the saint''s remains in the world, which must carry the will of the saint. Maybe it is to fulfill the saint s last wish that I did not complete. Let s not chase, do nt disturb Holy horror, no one will cause trouble, and don''t tell anyone about this, it will bring bad luck. " Seeing that Kong Miaoyin''s expression was so tense, Su Chen nodded solemnly: "I won''t talk nonsense, but this holy horror should not hurt me. After all, I signed a contract with it with the spiritual imprint on it. . " Su Chen took out the contract documents and said. "You are really a little clever." Kong Miaoyin smiled, and stretched out the white jade finger to poke Su Chen''s head. Chapter 225： Avatar www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 225 Bo Ying stared at the boss. She could hardly believe her eyes. The interaction between Master Shi and Su Chen turned out to be so close, this is almost no normal male-female relationship! But isn''t Su Chen an accomplice? Did Master and Su Chen also ... Do not! This is impossible! The Supreme Master''s status in her mind is supreme. How could she possibly do such a transcendental thing, she must have thought more. "The ancient miracles have been closed, and the demon has withdrawn from the Dongli waters. At present, the crisis in the Dongli waters is temporarily relieved, but the damage caused by the demons is really not small. It is estimated that the aftermath will take a lot of time. Let''s go back to the Peacock Sea first, and we will be busy in the future. " Su Chen remembered the events in the sanctuary and said, "Priest Xue Zhen has been killed by the demon. Now in the sanctuary, there may still be some spies of the demons." "What happened?" Kong Miaoyin constrained his eyebrows: "I didn''t want to disturb the sanctuary, but in this case, it seems that I can''t ignore the sanctuary, this sea area still needs a master talent." She looked at Su Chen and said, "Do you want to be the Archbishop of Dongli Sanctuary?" "I?" Kong Miaoyin nodded: "I will replace the Lord and become the new owner of the Dongli Sea, but I should not show my face. The reason why the strong man in the round sea can scare the world is because of scarcity and mystery. To maintain this mystery, In order to cause sufficient deterrence to the world, you are more suitable for the role of the Archbishop of the Holy Land. " "It can be, but it will take another year. There are still some things that need to be resolved in the North Xuan continent. "When? I can help you out." Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and told Kong Miaoyin the secret of the southern Xinjiang and the relationship between the Heavenly Sect. "This is the case. You are a descendant of Su Yuan. You are a descendant of Su Yuan. Although I was born in a different time and I missed that distant era, I have some knowledge of some of the things that happened that year. Improper, getting into the Heavenly Sect will be endless troubles, but it is difficult to say it is easy. I am easy to say that you want to get rid of the surveillance of the Holy Sect. In fact, I have a more effective way. " Upon hearing Kong Miaoyin''s words, Su Chen looked pleased and asked, "Is there any way?" "The mysterious person you said, if it comes from Shengtianzong, the strength is bound to be in the ocean. Otherwise, ordinary practitioners cannot come and go so frequently." Su Chen looked dark. This is indeed his biggest concern. If the mysterious man is really a strong sea **** from the Heavenly Sect, then with his current strength, even with the help of Kong Miaoyin, it is impossible to be an opponent. "but" Kong Miaoyin continued: "The mission of the mysterious man is only to monitor, not to intervene directly. Otherwise, Nanjiang is long gone, and you cannot even have the chance to be born alive." Su Chen nodded. If the Holy Emperor Tianzong really wanted to obliterate the traces of the five round-sea powerful men of the year, it would not have allowed South Xinjiang to reproduce. For certain purposes or constraints, the Sacred Heavenly Sect needs to preserve the lineage of the southern Xinjiang. "In summary, the goal of Saint Celestial Sect should be ''maintain the status quo in southern Xinjiang'', and now that you break this situation, it will cause the interference of Saint Celestial Sect. This is an unfavorable signal." Kong Miaoyin was very reasonable. When Su Chen set off a storm in southern Xinjiang, he did not consider these things. Now think about it, Nanjiang has maintained a pattern of more than 2,000 years, and it has been broken by him. This change is definitely something that Heavenly King did not want to see. The mysterious man of the Holy Heaven Sect will inevitably make a move to stop this change. Dismember the Dragon Kingdom and restore the five nations to the side by side! Moreover, the mysterious man of the Holy Heaven Sect must also focus more attention on Su Chen. He doesn''t even need to know what happened to Su Chen. As long as he sees the strength of Su Chen today, he will definitely think that Su Chen has been out of their control, gathered the five secret transmission methods, and practiced "Heaven". So waiting for Su Chen must come from the judgment of the Holy Sect. Either capture the Holy Heaven Sect for interrogation, or slash the roots! "Your biggest advantage now is to know what is going to happen, then you can pull the trend of the southern Xinjiang back to the path expected by Shengzong by trying to understand the intention of Shengzong." Kong Miaoyin said with a smile. . Su Chen is still a little puzzled: "Don''t I pretend to disappear? But this is also a cure for the symptoms and not the root cause. Maybe the master of the Heavenly Sect will be angry and shoot at the entire Dongli sea area." Kong Miaoyin shook his head and said, "Your strength has grown too fast, and you have left a lot of marks in the Dongli sea area. This cannot be changed. Even if you disappear, the master of Saint Celestial Sect will be suspicious. , The best way is for you to return to southern Xinjiang and continue to be your little emperor. " "Of course, it''s definitely not going to go straight back. You need a new body." Su Chen froze: "New body?" He suddenly thought of something, and was surprised: "Is it avatar?" Kong Miaoyin nodded. "Go back and say that if this plan is successful, you can hide the sky and cross the sea, and even if you fail, you will not have life concerns." *** A flash of time, three months later. It has been less than a year since the arrival of the mysterious man. North Xuan continent, sky over Mangshan. A canoe flew slowly. A handsome teenager with red lips and white teeth is standing on the deck. His appearance is exactly the same as that of Su Chen, but his breath is completely different. Only the building of the foundation has been done. It feels that it has not been long before he broke through the building of the foundation, and his breath is not stable enough, as if he had taken a certain medicine to break through it. This boy is Su Chen, but not exactly Su Chen. It was Kong Miaoyin''s new body, which was cast by Su Chen''s own flesh and blood. In this new body, one-fifth of Su Chen''s soul is a residual soul, but because Su Chen''s soul is so powerful that even if it is only one-fifth, it can still guarantee sufficient integrity. As for Su Chen''s body, he is still retreating in the Peacock Sea. "Brother Chen, can it really be delivered here?" Kong Lingxuan said reluctantly. Su Chen nodded: "Southern Xinjiang should not have too many variables. Let me try to solve it alone." "Then ... well, I''ll be waiting in the city of Tenryu for your news." After lowering the floating boat, Kong Lingxuan sent Su Chen into the safe area of ??Mangshan before leaving reluctantly. "Where''s Ziyu!" Su Chen roared. After a while, a black water snake came and appeared in front of Su Chen, and kissed Su Suchen''s body affectionately. "Welcome the owner''s return!" Chapter 226： You are a fake! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 226 You Are a Counterfeit! Last time he returned to South Xinjiang, Su Chen passed Mangshan but didn''t stop. This time should be regarded as his official return to southern Xinjiang. Under the leadership of Ziyu, Su Chen conducted an inspection of Mangshan Mountain, but did not go to see anything, but only got a rough idea of ??the current situation of Mangshan Mountain. Su Chen also summoned Wei Chiwei, who was stationed outside Mangshan. "See you, my lord!" Wei Chiweide was excited. Su Chen waved his hands and said, "Tomorrow will withdraw troops southward, Mangshan does not need to be stationed, and the order will continue. Southern Xinjiang and the demon clan will draw a clear line and recall all demon clan. In the future, no human race and demon clan shall approach without authorization." Wei Chiweide was shocked by the words. The demon and the human race have just entered each other and entered the honeymoon period. Now they have cut off the connection between the demon and the human race. Haven''t all the efforts in the past three years been in vain? Ziyu was also lingering, and she knelt at Su Chen''s feet in fear: "Master, did you do something wrong and make you angry?" Su Chen said: "No need to ask, just do it." He didn''t explain more. Some things, the less people knew, the better. Wei Chiweide said: "In accordance with Her Majesty''s orders, I will lead the army to evacuate tomorrow." Ziyu was in a mixed mood, but he still said, "Observe the master, and tomorrow I will call upon the demon clan in South Xinjiang to return to Mangshan." Su Chen nodded and said to Wei Chiweide, "You can step back." Zi Yan accompanied Su Chen for a while, and when the sky was dark, he said, "If the host doesn''t leave tonight, please take a rest in the cave house." "No need." Su Chen turned around, took out an elixir and gave it to Ziying, and said, "This elixir can make you break through the foundation, and you will be under the jurisdiction of Mangshan in the future. Whatever you do, I''ll never ask anything about Mangshan again. " "Don''t the host stop?" The purple lotus suddenly burst into tears, and the crying pear blossomed with rain. The expression was like a puppy cub abandoned by the owner, and Su Chen looked a little unbearable. However, when it s time to be tough, you still have to be tough. No matter how sad Zi Zi is, Su Chen doesn''t bother him. When he crosses his heart, Yu Kong flies away. After flying for a while, Su Chen left the demon territory. His physical strength can be said to be very general. Compared with ordinary practitioners who build heavy foundations, his strength is weak, and Su Chen''s original skills, magic weapons, and even systems are all in the body. The avatar can almost be regarded as a disposable consumable, even if it is used up and disabled, there is no loss at all. The most valuable thing in Su Chen''s body right now is a flying sword with high quality. Even if this treasure is not valuable to Su Chen at all, it is worthless in South Xinjiang. This inferior weapon is the only magic weapon that Su Chen can defeat Xuan Shuiyu and Xiao Jian. Su Chen wanted to hide the sky and cross the sea, and flickered in the mysterious visitor of the Holy Heaven Sect. All these are prerequisites. In the early morning of the next day, Su Chen arrived at the Dragon Capital. The first thing after going home is naturally to visit my mother. When I saw Hua Guifei again, Su Chen found that she was more graceful and luxurious. She looked much better than before and looked even a few years younger. Mother and son will meet again after a long absence. Naturally, it is indispensable to tell the old, but what makes Su Chen very speechless is that Hua Guifei doesn''t care about Su Chen''s experience at all, but urges Su Chen to add her grandson. Su Chen was helpless and could only speak verbally, but turned around and gave up the light. Jokingly, he is now 2,000 years old, and one day after breaking through the sea of ??the sea, Shou Yuan is even more endless. Being a father so early, it is just torture. Now I m a dad. After a decade or two, maybe I m going to be a grandfather, and then grandfather Zeng, grandfather Zeng ... Then there will be endless children and grandchildren. Think of headaches. In order to avoid these troubles, Su Chen will certainly not leave his son-in-law too early. Maybe when he is able to cross the bitter sea and arrive at the other side of the sky to become a cultivator, he will leave one or two blood lines in the Xuanyuan continent. Before that, he will be spared. After finally getting away from Hua Guifei, Su Chen turned to find Lin Yuerou. When he came to Lin Yuerou''s Concubine Hall, Su Chen was about to enter, and suddenly heard Lin Yuerou''s voice coming from the room. "Fu Jun ... don''t ... don''t do this ... people will be shy ..." Su Chen stood outside the door, suddenly angry and rushed to the crown, okay you Lin Yuerou, dare to give me a green hat! !! In the fury, Su Chen kicked the door open and was about to explode, but when she saw the situation in the room, she suddenly froze. There was no other man in the room, only Lin Yuerou. In Lin Yuerou''s arms, there is a puppet made of cotton, wearing a dragon robe, and painting Su Chen''s appearance. "Hmm ... Your Majesty!" Lin Yuerou''s eyes widened, her face was miserable, and she was immediately ashamed. She hurriedly tossed the puppet aside, and her embarrassing hands were more than just placed. Seeing Lin Yuerou''s appearance like this, Su Chen felt a sudden distress. Thinking that Lin Yuerou could not get his company day and night, he actually made a puppet, pretending that Su Chen was accompanying him, Su Chen was extremely blameful in his heart, a beloved beauty! Before Lin Yuerou responded, Su Chen strode forward and hugged Lin Yuerou heavily. "My concubine, I''m back! I''ll be with you!" "Your Majesty ... Chen Ye, this is not a dream!" Lin Yuerou couldn''t believe his eyes, but actually felt Su Chen''s body temperature. After feeling his breath, Lin Yuerou believed that Su Chen was really back. The situation is difficult to control, Lin Yuerou raised his toes and kissed on his own initiative. Su Chen also gave a warm response. As soon as the flames of war broke out, footsteps suddenly came. A golden hair, the sturdy Jeanne arrived. "Jonder meets my king!" Jeanne performed a knight ceremony, looked up at Su Chen behind her, and her eyes suddenly became confused. "what happened?" Su Chen asked curiously. Jeanne looked at Su Chen for a while, and was suddenly surprised: "You are not my king! Although your breath is exactly like my king, but you are not absolutely my king, who are you! How dare you pretend to be my king!" "what?" Lin Yuerou was frightened, and she quickly broke away from Su Chenhuai, covering her mouth, and said, "Hate **** thief, how dare you pretend to be your majesty, be light on me, and I will kill you!" Su Chen was amazed. What happened? Su Chen suddenly moved. Joan appeared only through Su Chen''s summons through the system. Perhaps because Su Chen''s avatar has no systematic blessing, she could not get Joan''s approval and was regarded as a fake by her. This is a bit awkward ... Chapter 227： Mysterious man arrives www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 227 The Mysterious Man Arrives Seeing that Zhende was almost on her own, Su Chen could not help but explain to the two. It''s easy to say that Lin Yuerou finally believed in Su Chen. Although Zhende was still a little skeptical, when Su Chen would tell her the process of calling her, she was sure. "Your Majesty, why did you only come back for a clone? Could you have encountered any trouble?" Lin Yuerou said with concern, although he still did not dare to approach Su Chen. Although the person in front of her is indeed her husband and her Majesty, after all, it is only a clone, and it is strange to have a close relationship with the clone. Su Chen felt Lin Yuerou''s sense of distance, and her heart was full of helplessness. Lin Yuerou''s resistance was actually excusable. After careful consideration, Su Chen himself felt that it was unacceptable. He had to think, if he was intimate with Lin Yuerou with this body that is now destined to be abandoned, would it be considered that he was green? Although there is only one soul of Su Chen, after the soul is scattered, it is not necessary to regard it as two independent individuals. After much deliberation, Su Chen felt that he should not use this body to do bad things, so as not to think of it later, he would have a whimper. It seems he needs abstinence for a while. "I did encounter some trouble. I came back as a clone this time to solve these troubles, but you don''t need to worry. Even if this clone is dead, it won''t cause any harm to my body." "Fu Jun is so powerful, Yue Rou can hardly imagine such a great ability." Lin Yue Rou said with a flash of eyes, full of worship. "Come and give me one." "No." Lin Yuerou immediately refused. "Isn''t it just a hug?" "No, it feels weird." "Nara''s little hand is always fine." "This ... is barely acceptable." Su Chen burst into tears, and she has no human rights ... *** The news of Su Chen''s return spread all over southern Xinjiang within a few days. The powerful heroes and family leaders of all parties came to the Dragon City to see each other. When Su Chen came back this time, he would act high-profile and naturally he would not refuse. Every day for the next few days, we will be receiving visitors from all sides. In the following month, Su Chen was not idle. He mobilized the military forces to search the blood of the former four royal families of Zhao Chu, Qin Ning, and captured them all back to the Dragon Kingdom. At the same time, Su Chen also secretly let people spread the news to the people, creating a cruel and ruthless tyrant image for Su Chen, and the purpose of arresting the descendants of the former royal family was to cut off the grass and prevent them from shaking the status of the Dragon Kingdom. At the same time, Su Chen also issued a series of tyrant policies, increasing taxes, expanding military service, building civil engineering, and building gardens. Everywhere as if to announce to the outside world, Su Chen is a full-blown tyrant and provoked public outrage. Not only that, Su Chen also issued a lot of unruly decree, making people think that Su Chen is not only a tyrant, but also a unshaven prince, relying on his strength, he can do whatever he wants in southern Xinjiang. Of course, all this is done for the forthcoming Holy King Sect. Su Chen wants to let him know that he Su Chen is a lucky, incompetent and incompetent person who has broken through the foundation, and who is so incompetent. Yet. After everything was finalized, Su Chen was completely immersed in the identity of a faint tyrant, ignoring the government every day, mingling in the harem, robbing civilians, and oppressing the people. After only half a year, the people of the southern Xinjiang who had been full of hope for the future all became so resentful of Su Chen, yelling at the incompetent Jun, and ruined this peaceful place in southern Xinjiang. Even with the secret support of Su Chen, many new princes have risen in various parts of southern Xinjiang, recruiting soldiers and horses, and rebels all around, as if the war is about to rekindle the entire southern Xinjiang. Just as the whole southern Xinjiang began to stir up, a mysterious figure appeared in Mangshan. Upon learning that Xuan Shuiyu was beheaded and killed by descendants of the Su family in southern Xinjiang, the man immediately rushed to southern Xinjiang to conduct a detailed investigation. After a little inquiries, he knew everything that happened when he came into southern Xinjiang. At the same time, just north of the capital, Su Chen was happy in a newly-built wine pond meat forest. "belch" Su Chen stepped forward in three steps, drunk, with the help of the palace daughter-in-law, ready to return to the palace. As soon as he entered the palace, Su Chen saw a vague figure, facing his back. "What!" Su Chen looked startled, immediately pulled out her sword and called the guard. "Wow!" A gust of wind blew across, the palace collapsed, and the maid''s guard turned into ashes and disappeared. Su Chen sat down on the ground with a buttock and shivered. The man turned slowly. Is a Jianmei star, extraordinary temperament, majestic old man. His eyes were indifferent, as if all beings were humble beings in his eyes. The old man''s eyes fell on the sword in the hands of Su Chen, and he said indifferently: "What great opportunity did the deity still have as descendants of the Su family? It can stir up the storm in the south of Xinjiang. It turned out to be just a treasure. It is a godsend to be able to hold a treasure in this poor place in southern Xinjiang. " "You ... who the **** are you!" Su Chen trembled and climbed, shaking his sword in a firm handshake, angrily yelled: "The helpless Zhenlong emperor is the only king in southern Xinjiang. If you dare to disrespect your king, you can attract millions of troops with one wave , Crush you! " "King?" The old man sneered: "A young boy with a stinky hair, dare to be king in front of the deity, such a mediocre person, it seems that you are not the one I am looking for." "Old thing, what are you talking about? Ben Wang Yijian split you believe it or not!" Su Chen was so tense that she swallowed heavily, pretending to be majestic. Hearing Su Chen''s words, the old man was instantly murderous. Suddenly, everything within a few hundred meters of the circle turned into powder, and no grass was born. Su Chen was scared to sit on the ground again. But in his heart, he was ecstatic. It''s done. It seems that his flickering plan succeeded in flickering to the Holy One. fast! Hurry up and kill me. This one will die, and there will be no future troubles. The old man arrived as scheduled and came to Su Chen. But the killing in his eyes suddenly converged. "Although it is not a pity ants, but you are also a descendant of the Su family. It is difficult to guarantee that you will not know some secrets, so I will take you back to the Holy Heaven and make arrangements." As soon as the voice fell, a suction came, and Su Chen flashed in front of him, and appeared in a chaotic void. Su Chen was dumbfounded, what happened? Chapter 228： Historical necessity www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 228 The Necessity of History This old thing is going to take him to Saint Heaven? Fuck, you have nothing to do if you are full. You killed my avatar in a straightforward way. It s over a hundred. It s not enough to finish the job. Why do you have to go through such troubles? This is a bit troublesome. Su Chen looked around and didn''t know where the old guy had been trapped. This space ... how does it feel like it''s inside a storage ring? Is it a storage ring that can fit into a living thing? That''s at least the Taoist level! Su Chen murmured secretly. Saint Heaven is the Saint Heaven, a storage ring is of Taoism grade, can not afford to mess with. "What now?" Su Chen sat cross-legged and meditated. Escaping is definitely not displayed, let alone that he is now a clone of a rebuilt base, even if his body is here, it is impossible to escape from the hands of this old guy. His strength is definitely in the sea, and Far more than Kong Miaoyin and the Demon King, at least the strong ones who have survived the sedition and not confused. Then just let it be, and go to Shengtianzong. It is also an opportunity to take a look at the Holy Sect and learn something about it. Anyway, Su Chen is ready to abandon this avatar. It will be similar to death early and late, and it will be a big deal to commit suicide. Presumably the old man will not run another trip to South Xinjiang for this. After he figured it out, Su Chen calmed down. The only thing to do next was to keep his own secret. Don''t let people know that he is just an avatar. The others, just let it be. "That ... you were caught in by old Wei Zhuo?" The sudden sound behind him almost jumped Su Chen scared. He turned around and found that a young man with a broken leg was paralyzed behind him. He wore a shawl, looked embarrassed, his legs were completely cut off from his knees, and he was wrapped with two rags. The wound was purulent and rotten It looks terrible. "Brother, you want to scare people!" Su Chen said angrily. When the young man just wanted to talk, he suddenly coughed violently and even coughed up blood. Seeing him so weak, Su Chen could not help feeling a little sympathetic. He took out a pile of heavenly healing medicine from the storage ring and delivered it to the man with the broken leg. "Eat it, it can help you survive." The man was very grateful to Su Chen, opened the medicine bottle quickly, and swallowed the elixir into his mouth. "It s much better, thank you Shao Xia for your help. My name is Sun Yumo. I am the Young Sovereign of Hao Ranzong. My grandfather is the strongest man in the South China Sea, and Sun Ce, the Hao Ran Sect. Be a guest. " "Hao Ranzong?" Su Chen shook her head: "I have never heard of it." "Uh" Sun Yumo also wanted to explain something, but suddenly thought of something, and shook his head with a bitter smile: "Do you know? Now it seems that there is no difference, you and I fell into the hands of the old Wei Zhuo thief, destined to be a dead end." Was Wei Zhuo the name of the Saint Emperor? Su Chen sat next to Sun Yumo with her knees crossed and asked, "How did you get caught?" "On that day, I went out to sea and traveled to the heavenly realm. When I saw an outside disciple of Saint Celestial being murdered and murdered, I was so angry that I started killing his disciples." Sun Yumo shook his head and sighed: "Who knows that this is the cause of the trouble, and the old thief Wei Zhuo passing by saw him with a sword that broke my legs and arrested me for several months." "So what is Wei Zhuo s status in Shengtianzong?" "Wei Zhuo is a small elder of the Holy Heavenly Sect''s Refining Church. He has been repaired for a long time. There is little status, but this man has a cruel temperament. Rumors say that in order to refine a magic weapon, he has gone to the worldly world to kill millions of people in a country as blood sacrifices. " What happened! Su Chen suddenly felt scared for a while. Fortunately, Kong Miaoyin helped him think of such a countermeasure. Otherwise, Nanjiang at this moment might have turned into a mountain of blood and sea dead. "Are all the practitioners of the Heavenly Sect so cruel?" Su Chen asked. Sun Yumo said: "That''s not the case. The top practitioners of the Holy Sect are mostly hidden and independent. They basically ignore everything in the world. They see the world as ants, and they only want to cross the bitter sea and reach the other side of the sky. Only Only a few practitioners who know they can''t survive the bitter sea will manage the sectarian affairs complicatedly, but these people alone are enough to make the Sacred Heavenly being invincible throughout the Xuanyuan continent. " Su Chen was stunned. This Saint Sect is too strong. Just relying on a group of ordinary seniors who can''t even count on the core seniors, can Saint Sect be strong enough to crush everything. If If even the core high-level personnel are dispatched, all the practitioners in the entire Xuanyuan continent add up, I am afraid that they are not the one enemy of Holy Heaven. "Why is Shengtian Zong so powerful?" Su Chen couldn''t help asking. Sun Yumo came to the spirit for a while, and he sat up bracingly and said, "I''m not afraid of benefactor jokes. In fact, I have done a series of studies on the history of the Holy Sect. The strength of the Holy Sect is a kind of The inevitable result of history includes two factors. " "Two factors?" Sun Yumo nodded: "The first is that Saint Celestial''s own history is long enough. It is already 18,000 years old. A millennium family will inherit it, and its heritage will become very amazing. It can pass on more than 10,000 years of practice. , Just three or four, and the inheritance of the Holy Sect is the oldest. " Su Chen nodded. The power of inheritance is very powerful. A large number of resources will continue to be concentrated. The predecessors will open the way, and the posterity will widen. The stronger and stronger, like a pot of old wine, the longer it is stored, the more mellow. "The second factor is inseparable from the Three Puritans." "Isn''t the Three Puritans the only force that can check and balance the Holy Heaven Sect?" Su Chen wondered. Sun Yumo said: "It is a check and balance, but it is also a promotion. Without external pressure, how can the heavenly sects develop at a high speed. If there is only one family in the world, then the heavenly sects will not have the height they are today. It will even split internally. " It seems to make sense. "Benefactor, think about it, not all the practitioners in this world believe in San Puritanism. Even in ancient times, as a foreign sect, San Puritanism was actually widely resisted. The opportunity has attracted a large number of practitioners who stand on the opposite side of the San Puritanism. To this day, all practitioners who are opposed to the San Puritanism will invariably choose the Holy Celestial Sect as a backer and enjoy the sanctuary of the Holy Celestial Sect. It will also contribute to the strong foundation of the Holy Sect. " Hearing Sun Yumo''s words, Su Chen was regarded as Maosetun. The fact that the Holy Emperor Sect has the strength it is today is indeed an inevitable result of history. Chapter 229： Gold cicada shelling www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 229: Gold Cicada Shelling Su Chen and Sun Yumo talked a lot. Although Su Chen still didn''t know where Hao Ranzong was, he had to admit that Sun Yumo''s insight was much stronger than him. So far, Su Chen''s vision remained in the Dongli sea area, and at most he knew a Saint And Wan Yao country. However, Sun Yumo was able to say a lot about the size and power of the entire Xuanyuan continent. In the conversation with him, Su Chen gradually gained some superficial understanding of the pattern of the entire Xuanyuan continent. In the Xuanyuan continent today, the practice world is generally regarded as three major steps. The first step is the Holy Sect and the Three Puritans. The second step is the Wan Yao Kingdom in the north, the Hao Ranzong in the south, the Wu Jizong in the east, and the wonderful gates in the west. These four forces are all long-standing heritages and powerful foundations. Although they are incomparable with the Holy Sect and the Three Puritans, they are absolutely powerful in their respective fields. The third-tier forces are very numerous, most of them are regional forces such as Dongli Sea, divided by a sea area or the mainland. Many of the third-tier forces will choose to rely on the second-tier giants. For protection, of course, there is also a place like Dongli Sea, which acts alone, but this independent force will be more difficult to survive, and it is easy to find the peep and invasion of foreign enemies. "That being said, Dongli sea area is really not upscale ..." Su Chen secretly shook her head. He asked again, "What about the demons? What kind of forces should they be?" Sun Yumo said: "When the Devil was strong, it was definitely the existence of the first step, and even surpassed the first step. After all, the Xuanyuan continent was completely under the rule of the Demon. As for now ... Camels are bigger than horses, but they are only bigger than horses. Holy heaven and the Three Puritans are giant monsters, which have long lost their comparability, but there is light destined to be dark, and the demons are resting. Countless years, maybe just one opportunity, they will make a comeback. " Speaking of this, Sun Yumo lowered his voice and whispered, "As far as I know, the ancient demons still under seal throughout the Xuanyuan continent are extremely scary. If they really give the demons a chance, even the Holy Sect Together with the Three Puritans, I am afraid it will be very difficult to suppress the demons. " This point Su Chen still very much agrees. Just on a northern Xuan continent, several ancient monsters in the sea area were sealed. Looking at the entire Xuanyuan continent, it was even more dare to imagine. For the next few days, the two had been trapped in a storage ring and had no way of knowing what was going on outside. Su Chen and Sun Yumo are sympathetic to each other. They are also very fortunate to have someone to accompany in such a place. Otherwise, they do nt know how much they will suffer. A few more days passed, and there were about a dozen days, and suddenly a strong spirit wave came from the storage ring. Su Chen flashed in front of her eyes and appeared in an ancient dark hall. There was only a ray of sunlight, and I did not know where it came from, shining on Su Chen. Su Chen narrowed his eyes subconsciously and looked around, and found that in addition to Wei Zhuo, there were several old men with strong breath. "Is this little fellow the descendant of Su Yuan? The only way to build a base is to make Wei Zhuo, why did you catch him back?" "It looks a bit similar to Su Yuan, but the qualifications are too poor. After so many years, that little power in Su Yuan''s bloodline has been exhausted." "Well, since the belts are all brought, let''s test it a bit. After all, those five people''s affairs cannot be taken lightly." Wei Zhuo bowed down, "The disciples also have this intention, so they will bring Su Yuan''s descendants back to Shengtianzong." As soon as the words fell, Su Chen''s body floated uncontrollably, and then a vigorous attack struck Su Chen directly on a throne in the center of the hall. On this throne, there is a peerless sword! Su Chen only glanced at her, her eyes were blinded by the sword, bleeding tears, and the blood in her body was tumbling and surging, and a wow of old blood burst out, splashing on the blade. Su Chen fell to the ground extremely weakly, and heard a sigh of sigh as the consciousness disappeared. "Sure enough, Ji Tianjian didn''t respond, and he didn''t become Xi Tian." "It''s okay, it''s not yet time for Xun Tianjian." "What did this boy do, did he kill it?" "It''s just an ant. Since there is no power in his body, kill it." Wei Zhuo bowed and said, "The disciples obey." *** Peacock Sea, Wan Yao City. In a secret room in Qifengtai, Su Chen slowly opened her eyes. After a year, the body finally woke up. A large amount of memory of the avatar also instantly poured into Su Chen''s mind. "My avatar is still dead. It seems that Jin Chan''s husking plan is a success." Su Chen sighed slightly. The strength of Shengtian Zong was beyond his expectation. Su Chen felt a headache when she thought of his enemies as such behemoths. Fortunately, the success of this plan allowed Su Chen to completely get rid of the monitoring of Shengzongzong. As long as he was careful, Shengzongzong would not find him. The next thing to do is to pick up the mother-in-law and Lin Yuerou from South Xinjiang. He got up and moved a bit, Su Chen looked at the current state of the body. Although one-fifth of the soul was lost, Su Chen has the ability to eat souls, so it is not a concern. At present, Shou Yuan has 1,600 years left, and he returns with a little supplement. And in the past year, the ontology has been rehabilitated day and night, and it has also obtained considerable training results, and its strength has been improved. This year is not a waste of time. Stretching his body, Su Chen unlocked the **** pattern restraint in the back room, strode out, and came to Kong Miaoyin''s palace. In order to protect Su Chen''s body, Kong Miaoyin specially arranged a secret room for Su Chen near her dormitory. His body was always protected by Kong Miaoyin, and no accident would happen. Kong Miaoyin was not at home at this time, and Su Chen had no worries. He strode into the bath and took a bath. He washed away the fatigue left by the long-term retreat, put on the snowflake dragon robe, and walked out refreshingly. It happened that Kong Miaoyin also returned to the palace. She looked so happy that she did not care about Su Chen using her bath indiscriminately, and asked, "Did the plan succeed?" Su Chen nodded: "It was a complete success, and I also went to Shengtianzong. Although I died shortly after I went there, it was a bit of a gain ... Thanks to Sister Miaoyin, your trick to get rid of the shell and successfully cheated. Master of Heavenly Sect. " Kong Miaoyin laughed: "In fact, there are many loopholes in this plan, except that the Saint Celestial Master is too arrogant, or that your growth rate is too high, even if you are a strong Celestial Sect, you can never imagine it. You can grow to where you are in just a few years. " Su Chen laughed, "He even couldn''t think of it. I still have sisters such as Miaoyin, you, who support you." Kong Miaoyin took Su Chen to sit down and hurriedly said, "Come and tell me about the situation of this Holy Sect, what do you know?" Chapter 230： New pattern www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 230 Su Chen and Kong Miaoyin talked at night, and all the news he received from Sun Yumo was told to Kong Miaoyin. Of course, Su Chen did not mention anything about the Tiantian sword. Not that Thaksin could not believe in Kong Miaoyin, and they had counted fortune in friendship. There was still trust in Su Chen, not to mention that Kong Miaoyin helped him resolve a major crisis this time. However, Wu Tianjian was weird at this time, and Su Chen himself couldn''t explain it. He always felt that there was too much behind it, and maybe he had a big secret. It was just a matter of bearing it by himself. There was no need to drag Kong Miaoyin. Launch. Although Kong Miaoyin has broken through the sea of ??oceans, looking at the entire Xuanyuan continent, she is just emerging, and she has no ability to resist the struggle in the face of giants such as Saint Tianzong. It s good for her not to tell her. After hearing about it, Kong Miaoyin admired: "This Sun Yumo has some talents. He can analyze the pattern of the Xuanyuan continent today, and he is a personal talent." Su Chen remembered Sun Yumo, who didn''t know how to live or die, and had some regrets: "It''s a pity that I can''t save him. I hope he can survive this disaster." "If he is really the young Sovereign of Hao Ranzong, then you don''t have to worry about his safety. I have heard of Hao Ranzong, whose lord Sun Ce is the world''s top power with the name of Emperor Tianlong of Wan Yao Kingdom. No matter how strong Shengzong is, it is impossible to kill Haoranzong''s young master at will. "Kong Miaoyin said. Su Chen was right when she thought about it, so she felt a little relieved. He and Sun Yumo had a hard time, but also had some friendship. I still hope that he can live well. After all, since the rebirth of this life, Su Chen''s peach blossoms are so good that they haven''t made a few close buddies. They have rarely made friends. If they are lost in this way, it will be a great regret for life. After a break, Su Chen said, "Sister Miaoyin, I have to rush back to southern Xinjiang to pick up my mother as soon as possible. At that time, I want to arrange for them to move into Wan Yao City, can I?" Kong Miaoyin said: "Naturally no problem. I have prepared to build the Peacock Sea into a new center in the Dongli Sea area, and gradually transfer the power of the Dongli Sanctuary to the Peacock Sea. Later, the Peacock Sea will be the core of the Dongli Sea area. "Yes, stinky boy, the remaining demons of Dongli Sanctuary have been annihilated by me. Now the sanctuary has been subordinated to me. I have announced that you are appointed as the new archbishop of the sanctuary. Wait for you to handle your family affairs and come as soon as possible. I''ll take office here, and there''s a lot more you need to do. " Su Chen nodded. In this year he was deaf to the outside of the window in the southern Xinjiang, but the Dongli sea area has just eased from the crisis of the invasion of the demons. The original sanctuary was the main place, and the pattern of the four great kings in charge of the world has become history. Under the rise, a new era, an era centered on the Peacock Sea, is about to rise, and indeed there are many things to deal with. Working under Kong Miaoyin was also an experience for Su Chen, and he had a lot to learn. That night, Su Chen left and left, first flew to Yanyu Guzhou to find Xiao Yushi. Xiao Yushi didn''t know Su Chen''s experience in the past year. She has now changed into a red robe and became the new archbishop of Yanyu Guzhou. She is very busy every day. I have to say that Xiao Yushi''s temperament is still too indifferent. Even after being conquered by Su Chen, she still hasn''t changed much. Su Chen didn''t go to find her actively. . This left Su Chen very speechless. Although the iceberg beauty is very conquering to play, it is still difficult to reach the heart-to-heart tacit understanding when getting along with each other. It seems that it takes more work to conquer Xiao Yu''s poems completely. "Would you like to go to Beixuan mainland with me? Sister Xuan is also there now, and we can get together." Su Chen said to Xiao Yushi. Xiao Yushi shook his head: "In the year you were away, I had no thoughts and practiced very efficiently. I want to seize this period of time and strive to improve my practice. At the current speed, maybe within two or three years , I have hope to reach the pinnacle of her birth, and I will be in the ninth calamity. " "Really don''t want to?" Su Chen pressed hard, Xiao Yu''s poems stepped back, and after a while, Su Chen was pressed against the wall. Xiao Yushi was surrounded by Su Chen''s breath. In his mind, he could not help thinking of Su Chen''s unsightly patterns and iceberg-like looks, and he couldn''t help climbing a touch of red glow. However, when Su Chen thought that the winning ticket was in his hands, Xiao Yushi suddenly lowered his head and looked at Su Chen, saying with a hint of playfulness and mockery: "Little dwarf." "puff" Su Chen''s old blood almost did not spray out. It''s too hard! Ask, what is the experience of finding a two-meter-high girlfriend, waiting online, very anxious ... Seeing Su Chen''s grim expression, Xiao Yushi couldn''t help giggling. With this smile, the rain clouds covering the sky seemed to spread out. Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing her throat and said harshly, "While you smile now, there will be times when you cry!" After all, Su Chen picked up Xiao Yu''s poems and flew to the Guangming Peak. "No ... no, this is not possible, Guangmingfeng is a holy place, you are not allowed to do filthy things!" "Stop it ... you **** sick!" The fierce battle song lasted a whole night. When Chenguang rose from the end of the rain cloud and illuminated the peak of Guangming Peak, Su Chen had left Yanyu Ancient State. Xiao Yushi Jiaohua was lying on the stone collapse with the rain, watching the grilled fish with hot steam beside her, raising a touch of warmth in her heart. "Although this pervert has no lower limit to torture, it is occasionally a bit conscience." *** Tiancheng City, Taiwuyuan. "Finally back again!" Su Chen walked towards the bamboo house, and as soon as he approached, he smelled the aroma of a hot pot. Pushing the door and looking in, I saw Yueyaer, Ye Beibei, Mu Xiangxue, and Kong Lingxuan. They were sweating around the table and were happy. "Sir, you are back!" Yueyaer shouted in surprise. I haven''t seen it for a year, and Yueyaer is more and more a slim woman. She has grown a lot taller, she has taken off her childishness, and she is full of vitality. "I said Su Chen will definitely be back in the near future." Ye Beibei wiped away the red oil in the corner of his mouth, leaving a place for Su Chen to sit down. She hasn''t changed much. There is no difference between the age of sixteen and twelve, as if the shape has been completely fixed, I am afraid that it will not change in a few hundred years. "Brother Chen." Kong Lingxuan was embarrassed. She rushed into the bathroom, dressed up, and walked out. She gave Su Chen a big hug: "Welcome back." Su Chen smelled the hot pot smell of Kong Lingxuan, and laughed, "Sister Xuan, you are the most beautiful in my eyes at any time!" Chapter 231： Holy people www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 231: The Holy Land Comes Su Chen stayed in Taiwuyuan for a long time, then went low-key to southern Xinjiang. At this time, South Xinjiang was in a seemingly huge storm, and the news of Su Chen''s violent rumours was circulating, and the vassals of all parties had begun to move, as if the troubled times were about to happen. Although Su Chen didn''t want to see the war going on, he can no longer gain a foothold in southern Xinjiang. The king of southern Xinjiang ''Su Chen'' has completely reduced to history. He will not interfere in southern Xinjiang in the future, even from now on. , Probably will not set foot in southern Xinjiang again. Well humiliated ... Of course there are, after all, leaving the country in this way is not the ending Su Chen expected. Maybe one day, Su Chen will return to his hometown after he has enough power to compete with the Holy Sect, but before that, Su Chen still has to abandon this piece of homeland. On the same day, Su Chen began a secret transfer of the old people of southern Xinjiang. Hua Guifei, Lin Yuerou, Jeanne, Chu Yanran, Fox Concubine, Ziyan ... There are also the pharmacists of Pharmacist Valley, such as Huang Zhan, Lin Xu, Lin You, Ye Xuankong, Meng Xuzhou, and Wu Shuang. Even Su Chen''s little ghost servant Ning Xiaoran was taken out of southern Xinjiang by him. Outside the Mangshan Mountains, everyone gathered on the deck of the floating boat, looking at the mountains and rivers of the southern Xinjiang, with some mixed feelings in their hearts. But at the same time, I was also cherishing longing and curiosity for the outside world. The floating boat was fast, and in an instant, southern Xinjiang had completely disappeared into view. Su Chen said, "Sister Xuan, please **** everyone to Peacock Sea." "Brother Chen''s family is my family, feel free to give it to me." Kong Lingxuan said with a smile. Su Chen nodded, and separated from the crowd, and flew to Tiancheng City alone. Things here also need to be dealt with. After all, he will be promoted to the Archbishop of Sanctuary. It is estimated that he will not often come to the North Xuan mainland. Before leaving, there are still many things that need to be re-arranged. *** Dongli Beihai, Dadukou. Lagerstroemia indica and a plum fawn are about to leave Dongli Sea. "Master, you took me around blindly, and you still didn''t find that person. Am I not considered a Sanqing maiden?" Mei Hua Xiaolu said very depressed. "You haven''t arrived, you still need to practice." Ziwei Taoist smiled and said, "And this trip is not completely unharmed." "Do you mean that Su Chen?" Mei Hua Xiaolu said: "That guy is really weird and has provoked Shengtianzong, but he was able to retreat." "Not only that, I also saw some unspeakable future in him. One day, maybe he can help you a lot, but now he still needs to grow." "Can he help me to be a Sanqing maiden?" "He doesn''t have this qualification. Whether he can become a Sanqing maiden can only depend on your own fortune." Ziwei Taoist looked at the sky from the distance, and said, "Let''s go and go to Wan Yao Country. The old guy from Di Tianlong still owes me a pot of fine wine. It''s time to ask for it." *** Soon after Ziwei Taoists left Dongli waters, a man and a woman, two Puritans in purple robes crossed the Dadukou and flew into Dongli waters. It is actually a purple priest at the same level as the Lord! These two men s gods are like jade, their temperament is elegant, and their women s beauty is bright and holy, their strengths are unfathomable. "Brother, this should be the place where the miracles built by the previous maiden are located, but the miracles seem to have been closed. It seems that we are late." The woman Ningmei said. The man said: "The woman is really an uneasy master. In that year, he failed in the longevity, and the entire Yuanyuan continent that was still dying before it died. We were killed by the Three Puritans, and now we are 5,000 dead. Years later, she is still playing with a corpse, she is dead and does not intend to stop. " "What''s wrong with that, San Qingjiao has been under the pressure of the Holy Sect for so many years, and now someone has taken the lead for us. Why not do it? The Holy Sect has been strong for so many years, and it is time to suffer." The woman added: "But what I am more curious about is that now the runes of the entire Xuanyuan continent have joined, or are controlled by, the two runes in the Three Puritans. , And the timid master, then who released the sacred sage of the former maiden? " "This is also the order given to me by the elder. He suspects that a new rune master has emerged from the Dongli Sea." "This remote and remote place can actually train a rune master? I''m afraid the elders think too much. Our San Puritanism has spent so much resources. So far, we have only trained two rune masters." "I do nt believe it, but I ve come here. I have to look it up, and I ve heard that there is a new practitioner in the sea of ??the Dongli Sea, or a member of our San Puritan religion, to see her. , Maybe there will be gains. " *** Dongli sanctuary, tenth heaven. The temple that once stood on the top of Dongli, or the magic palace, has now vanished. On the original site of the temple, a new palace has been constructed. This is Su Chen''s new home. After dealing with the Beixuan continent, Su Chen went to Dongli Sanctuary and assumed office. Without the pressure from Shengtianzong, Su Chen was relaxed and the clerk was much more powerful. Not long after he took office, he made a drastic rectification, not only Dongli Sanctuary, but also Xiong Yuan mainland, and Jiang The area ruled before the fall and the Vatican. In fact, Su Chen will not be in the position of Bishop of Sanctuary for a long time. During his reign, the main purpose was to help Kong Miaoyin complete the collection of Dongli Sea and gradually transfer the rights of Sanctuary to Peacock Sea. With the powerful appeal of Kong Miaoyin, Su Chen acted very efficiently. Perhaps his temporary sacred archbishop could not be a few months. Fortunately, Su Chen herself has not much interest in rights. She changed to someone else. Perhaps after seizing this opportunity, she would write about it and never let go. "Master, the search of the ancient state of Brahma ... Oh no, the reorganization has been completed. Although it was resisted by the practitioners of the ancient city of Brahma during the period, it was not affected badly by the siege of the priests of the Holy Land. This is the finance seized from the ancient state of Brahma. Under the **** of several priests, Huang Zhan came to Su Chen and put a storage ring in his hands. Su Chen opened the storage ring and glanced, nodding in satisfaction. Although Huang Zhan''s strength is poor, but he is a personal essence, let him come forward to do these things, but unexpectedly good results. Moreover, the strong men in the sanctuary have all been surrendered by Kong Miaoyin, and now they are obedient to Su Chen''s words. With them acting as thugs, Huang Zhan does not need any fighting power. After all, they are people around them, it is more convenient to use. When Su Chen was going to check the recent harvest, Kong Miaoyin suddenly said to him: "Smell boy, come to the Peacock Sea, there are two purple priests from the Sanqing Religious Holy Land want to see you, good thing . " Chapter 232： Promoted Purple Lord www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 232 Promoted Purple Lord San Puritan Holy Land? Su Chen was startled, how could the strong man in the Holy Land come to the waters of Dongli? He heard Sun Yumo say that although the Sanqing religion of the Xuanyuan continent was scattered, there was also a power center called Guangming Holy Land, where the top powers in the Sanqing religion were gathered, and it was regarded as the Sanqing orthodoxy and led the entire Xuan Dynasty. The Three Puritans of the Yuan Dynasty. The priests of the three levels of Tsing Yi, White, and Red can be appointed by themselves in various places, but the priests of the level of Purple must go to the Holy Land of Light and be baptized with the Holy Light in order to be officially recognized by the Three Puritans. The place where the dean and Xia Huaigu traveled in those days was the Holy Land of Light. The Holy Land of Light is also the most sacred place in the minds of all three Puritans. Many young practitioners will dream of traveling to the Holy Land, but because of the long distance, few people have that perseverance. Generally speaking, the masters of the Holy Land are carefully selected from the branches of the Three Puritans in various parts of the Xuanyuan continent. The masters who can teach in the Holy Land have supernatural talents and the purest belief. There are many strong men in the sea. How could the strong man in the Holy Land suddenly ask to see him? But listening to Kong Miaoyin''s tone doesn''t seem to be a bad thing. Leave the matter to Huang Zhan, and Su Chen immediately flew towards the Peacock Sea. Half a day later, Su Chen came to Peacock Sea. He didn''t rush to see Kong Miaoyin, but first came to Wanhao City, a luxurious mansion. This is Su Mansion, the mansion that Kong Miaoyin arranged for him. Hua Guifei and Lin Yuerou lived here. The first time Su Chen came back, it was natural to see his mother first and show filial piety. When she saw her mother, she had just cultivated, and at this time there were already seven major practices in heaven. "Chener, my mother couldn''t imagine that one day, she would also have the opportunity to practice. Mother is proud of you." Su Chen took Hua Guifei''s arm and walked with her in the back garden, saying, "My mother can rest assured that she can cultivate and wait for her mother to break through the great consummation of heaven, and the child will have a way for you to step directly into the foundation. Become a practitioner. " "Rather than becoming a practitioner, my mother now wants to hug her grandson ..." Before the words fell, Su Chen disappeared without a trace. Hua Guifei shook her head helplessly: "This child." *** Fenghuangtai, teaching hall. When Su Chen came here, he found that Kong Miaoyin was entertaining a man and a woman. The two looked very talented and extraordinary. Although there was a bit of pride in the eyebrows, they came from the Holy Land of Light. Obviously, he is a strong man in the round sea, but he can be regarded as having a proud qualification. When Kong Miaoyin saw Su Chen, he immediately waved to him: "Su Chen, let me introduce you. These two are the great priests from the Holy Land of Light, Meishan and Zenmiao." Su Chen bowed and saluted to the two: "Meet the Great Master of Meishan, and meet the Great Master of Chanmiao." "Are you a rune master?" Chan Miao Qian Ying flashed before Su Chen, and a pair of curious eyes looked at Su Chen, seemingly full of doubt. Su Chen suddenly realized that they had come from running as their rune master. He was not humble, he waved his hands, the intricate patterns of God scattered, blooming with strange brilliance. Chan Miao''s face looked surprised, saying: "Really, this is really amazing. On the small Dongli sea, there is actually a rune master. Is your name Su Chen? It depends on your qualifications. You can become a great rune master before breaking through the sea of ??rounds. It seems that you must have encountered an extraordinary opportunity. Tell me quickly what chance you have obtained to become a rune master. " Su Chen frowned slightly. Although he has the system to join, he really has a great chance, but if you are an outsider who meets for the first time, asking such sensitive questions is not too particular. "Ahem ..." Meishan coughed slightly, got up and walked to Chan Miao and said, "Sister and sister must not force Brother Su." "Brother Su, no matter what your chances are, that''s your own business. No one can take it away. Being able to get an enviable opportunity is a special talent in itself. You don''t need to worry." Mei Shan continued: "According to the rules of the Three Puritans, once the practitioners in the teaching become instrument saints, dan saints, or runes masters, they can be promoted to purple priests. Since you are a rune master, you are also a San Qing The priests of the teaching have naturally reached the standard of promotion. It is precisely that we are going to return to the Holy Land of Light tomorrow. Come back to the Holy Land with us for baptism and sealing. " Su Chen frowned even deeper. This Meishan was polite on the surface, but he asked Su Chen to return to the Holy Land with them, but not in a negotiated tone, but as if he ordered Su Chen, there was no room for Su Chen to refuse. Although it is a good thing to go to the Holy Land for canonization, the attitude of these two people makes Su Chen slightly unhappy. However, in the face of two round-sea strong men, Su Chen''s little discomfort can only be put away. He nodded and said, "Thank you both." "Well, get ready, just wait here tomorrow morning before dawn." After all, Meishan and Zenmiao flew away. After the two left, Kong Miaoyin stepped forward and took Su Chen''s hand and said, "Congratulations, kid, I was actually one step ahead of me to become a purple priest. Even practitioners like me who break through the sea It takes several years of study period to be able to advance. For San Puritanism, the value of a rune master is far more than that of an ordinary round sea meditation practitioner. If you go to San Puritanism, you will develop well. With the sanctuary of the Three Puritans, even if the Holy Heaven knows that you are still alive in the future, I am afraid that it is impossible for you. " Su Chen smiled: "I hope so." "Why don''t you seem very happy, kid?" Kong Miaoyin stroked Fu Suchen''s forehead and said, wondering, "I don''t have a fever." "Uh" Su Chen shook her head: "I just think that those two people are a bit unreliable. Of course, the value of the Rune Master is clear, but the more so, the more worried I am. After all, I don''t have the realm of strength to match the Rune Master. , Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng. " Kong Miaoyin did not expect Su Chen to have such an opinion, and couldn''t help but admire: "You kid, you are usually frivolous, you are not afraid of the sky, you ca nt think of the critical moment to maintain such a cautious and cautious attitude. However, you don''t need to worry too much. In the practice world, you will be extremely forgiving to talented people. Although you must be jealous, but as long as you seize this opportunity, hug Sanqing firmly. Teaching thighs, then no one dares to bully you. " After listening to Kong Miaoyin''s words, Su Chen also wanted to drive. If he couldn''t escape, he could only face it. "Hey, I want to hug Miaoyin sister your thigh more than the thigh of San Puritan." "You kidding me!" Chapter 233： Foolish Jade www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 233: Fooling Jade I do nt know how long it will take to go to the Holy Land of Light. If you want to come to the Holy Land, you will not easily release Su Chen, a rune master. It is not a year and a half, and it is even possible in three or five years. Su Chen was not afraid that the Holy Land would restrict his freedom. After all, Su Chen had a momentary movement, and he really wanted to run away, unless the Holy Land made him a large cover with a thickness of 10,000 meters in diameter, otherwise he would not want to trap him. However, going to the Holy Land is also a rare learning opportunity. If you feel good, Su Chen won''t mind staying a little longer and improving yourself. That night, Su Chen packed everything, refined a few points to build a kidan, and set aside them for his mother and Lin Yuerou, and bid farewell to Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi. At night, it was an inevitable multi-party melee. The next day, before dawn, Su Chen came to the temple early. Kong Miaoyin also came out to see him off. Meishan and Zenmiao did not make nonsense, attracting a huge blue bird. "This is a green urn cultivated by the Holy Land. It can fly 300,000 miles a day. This place is tens of thousands of miles away from the Bright Holy Land. You are weak. This green urn is temporarily used as a mount for you, so that you cannot follow us. speed." Meishan handed a rice-shaped jade to Su Chen: "You can use this to control the barley, please keep it well, don''t lose it." "Thank you Meishan senior." Su Chen took the jade rice grain and flew to the back of the green lotus. Not to mention, this big bird''s feathers are very soft and fluffy, and it can even lie in it without being affected by wind and rain. It is a little smaller and only suitable for sitting alone. Mei Shan and Zen Miao sacrifice their flying swords, and the royal sword rises into the sky. Su Chen waved goodbye to Kong Miaoyin, and also drove Qingyu away. In an instant, the three disappeared at the end of the horizon. Kong Miaoyin''s heart was inexplicable. "Without this stinky boy, you will lose a lot of fun around, but people go high, so good opportunities can not be wasted, Xuan girl, please look away." Kong Lingxuan raised his head from behind the door. Although he was a little bit reluctant, he did not show it. "Adult mothers don''t have to worry. For those of us who practice spiritually, Shou Yuan counts for thousands of years. The short-term difference is nothing. The daughter can see it. Chen''s future is destined to spread his wings and fly. I can''t drag his hind legs. The daughter goes. Retreat and practice. " "It''s time for you to practice well. The road ahead is long ..." Kong Miaoyin looked at the sky in the north, where there were answers she hadn''t got. *** Three days, night and day, 900,000 miles. I flew over three hundred islands of all sizes, more than twenty continents, and the rest of the time, what I saw with the naked eye was the boundless, bottomless blue sea. At this moment, Meishan, who was flying in front, suddenly waved his hand. Su Chen urged the jade rice paddies and stopped the green pheasant. Chan Miao said, "Brother, what''s wrong?" Meishan warned: "There is a change in the vitality ahead. I''ll check it out, and you''re waiting here." After all, Meishan flew away. Chan Miao didn''t take it to heart either, turned around and said to Su Chen: "There is an island below, let''s take a rest." "Ok." Su Chen nodded and drove the Qingyu toward the small island on the sea. The island is small, but the scenery is good. Although there are no beasts, there are many fruits and plenty of fresh water. Zen Miao stretched her waist, took out a wooden couch from the storage ring, lay down and said, "I''ll sleep for a while, don''t run around, I will wait until my brother comes back." Su Chen nodded, and wandered around the island, picked a lot of wild fruits to feed the barley, went to the sea to take a bath, caught a few big fish, and touched a few lobsters on the sea floor. And shellfish. I have to say that the natural resources of the Xuanyuan continent are truly rich, and the endless seas are full of treasures. The size of seafood is amazing. If you just grab a lobster, it is half a person tall. Can''t finish in two or three days. Although there are poor people in this world, there is absolutely no famine. Whether it is in the mountains or the sea, it is very easy to find food. Together with the natural strength of the heavens and the earth, the growth cycle of all living things is fast. Species breeding is prosperous, which often leads to flooding. Su Chen brought the seafood to the shore, was angry with a pile of charcoal fire, took out the standing seasonings, and started a delicious seafood barbecue dinner. Before it was done, Zenmiao was attracted by the fragrance, opened her eyes and leaped, staring at a large scallop that was boiling and said, "Can this shell eat too? And this prawn, no Are they all things that Krakens eat? " Su Chen smiled and picked up a scallop and brought it to Chan Miao: "The seniors will know if it tastes good or not." Zenmiao seemed to mind, but after smelling the scent, after all, she didn''t hold back. She picked up the scallop and bit it down. "Uh ... shells are inedible. You have to eat the meat inside." Chan Miao didn''t care, and bitterly bitterly, before his face said: "Although it is not so delicious, but it has a unique flavor and is quite delicious. Su Chen, you are not a rune master. So powerful, isn''t there an attendant to take care of your daily routine? " Su Chen was ashamed. As soon as I heard these words, I know that Chan Miao is a lady who is nourishing and optimistic. "The junior civilians were born in the wilderness." "Oh" Zen Miao sat cross-legged and said, "Don''t call me a senior too, just as old as I am. I''m only eighty years old this year, not much bigger than you." This ... well, maybe in the practice world, you can count as a girl before you are 100 years old. Soon, the two ate up a whole bunch of seafood. Zen Miao said, "Strange, why hasn''t my brother come back? Is there any danger?" "Shall we go and see?" Su Chen said. Chan Miao said decisively: "No, my brother has passed through the practice of immobility. I have not broken through the sea, and there is nothing I can do if I go. Please wait. My brother can do it. . " "Before ... Sister Zen, didn''t you break through the sea?" Su Chen was amazed. He saw that the wonderful breath of Zen was not much weaker than Meishan. She actually had such a strong wave of strength before she broke through the sea of ??waves. So, what is the breakthrough? Zen Miao picked up a piece of jade pendant hanging from her chest and said, "I do nt understand, my breath is disguised by this jade pendant to scare people. It is me who wins this jade pendant. Real breath. " After all, Chan Miao took Yu Pei, and her breath dropped a lot in a flash. Su Chenzhang was surprised, this magic weapon is so powerful, it''s just a magic weapon. "Want? For the sake of this meal, let me play with you." Chan Miao directly threw Yu Pei to Su Chen. Su Chen wore the jade with the zen''s wonderful body temperature on it, and sure enough, his breath soared immediately. Raising your hand and throwing your feet together can cause resonance and tremor in the heavens and earth''s vitality, as if you have really become a strong man in the ocean. However, it is only an externally disguised image. Su Chen''s true strength has not been enhanced. The only effect is to scare people. "Who wears this jade has the same effect?" "Of course not. It is only effective if you wear it out of the womb. If you wear it in a spiritual state, it will only release the breath of the womb. If it is worn by a lunatic world, it will be completely useless . " Chapter 234： Coffin Island www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 234 Coffin Island Unconsciously, it was getting dark. "Trouble, my brother hasn''t returned yet. I think it''s really dangerous." Chan was anxiously walking back and forth on the beach, thinking about it, and said, "Let''s take a detour, go back to the Holy Land first, and then move the soldiers." "Well ... right?" Su Chen is ashamed. This elder sister is too unreliable. This time, I will not talk about it for half a month. When the time comes to rescue the soldiers, will it be a rescue or a corpse? "Yes, in case Brother is not in danger and comes back safely, seeing me leave him and run away, I will surely hate me, just wait a bit and say it tomorrow morning." After all, Chan Miao went to sleep with peace of mind. Su Chen: "..." Before, Su Chen felt that Meishan was very unreliable, but now it seems that the unreliable person is this Zen wonderful. But Su Chen had nothing to do at this time. He yawned, pulled up a hammock in the woods, lay in, and fell asleep. I slept until the next morning, and sure enough, Meishan did not return. "No matter, small life matters, let''s withdraw." Chan Miaohuo said in a hurry, directly rising from the imperial sword, and Su Chen also led Qingyu to follow. After flying with Zen Miao for a while, she stopped suddenly. "what happened?" Zenmiao said a little awkwardly, "I seem to be lost." Su Chen: "..." You make me play! Chan Miao said: "When I was here, I was led by my brother. I was dozing all the way. Although the general direction was right, after all, it was very far away from the holy place, and it was a little distance away. "so what should I do now?" "Return to the original road, find a new way." Su Chen had no choice but to fly back to the island with Chan Miao. But after flying for a long time, it was clear that it had exceeded the time when he came, but he still did not see the trace of the island. "Don''t you get lost again? No, I obviously returned the same way." Chan said in a melancholy mood. Su Chen said with patience: "Keep looking." The two flew around at sea, and when Tianyang fell, they couldn''t find the original island. "Did we stray into the mysterious formation? You are not a rune master. Are there any traces of formations soon?" Chan said anxiously. Su Chen closed her eyes and felt it carefully. But soon he shook his head: "The vitality here is too chaotic to see clearly." Chan Miao looked at the sea to which Meishan went, Dai Mei said slightly, "This way, the more headless flies are like chaos, it''s not a solution. It seems we have to go to the sea there to see what happened." "It seems that can only be the case." Although Su Chen didn''t want to take risks by himself, they all came to this point. It is estimated that even if they wanted to leave, they would encounter many obstacles. The green pupa flew up and flew forward. Chan Miao also did not have a royal sword, and sat on her back with her knees crossed. She looked diligently and watched the movement around her. Su Chen also closed her eyes and unfolded her senses, sensing the surrounding environment and the abnormal flow of vitality. As he kept approaching, Su Chen gradually realized that the vitality of the world here was spinning. In a certain direction, a giant vortex of vitality was formed. Maybe that''s the point. Chan Miao also noticed the anomaly and said, "Hurry up, hurry up." Su Chen immediately injected Yuanli into Qingyu''s body. Qingyu had beaten chicken blood, and the speed increased a lot in vain. He soon flew over the sea and came to the central area of ??this sea. I saw a coffin-shaped, boxy island in the middle of the dense fog, located on the sea level. Chan Miao was startled by the scene, and stretched out his hand to push Su Chen out: "Go and inquire, I''m waiting for you here." "by!" Where would Su Chen agree? As soon as she was about to pull on Chan Miao, she said directly, "You are gone, I will give you that piece of jade." "Wait here for me." Su Chen headed towards the Coffin Island. What are you afraid of? If you are in danger, you will run away instantly. This big rune master is not afraid of imprisonment. Be careful, there is absolutely nothing wrong. Seeing Su Chen so simple, Chan Miao patted her chest and hid a little in the feathers of the green lotus. But soon, the surroundings fell into a deadly silence. Even the sea was a stagnant water without any sound of waves. When a person stays in this place with a wide field of vision, he makes the zen heart hung up again. At this point, Su Chen had flew over the coffin island. Looking closely, he found that the coffin island was not a real coffin, but a huge reef exposed on the sea. The reef resembled metal and looked very Sturdy. Su Chen landed on the coffin island. A closer look revealed that there were U Jin Tie all over the ground. This is the top grade spirit mine, which can be used to make the smelter material of the treasure. This is too much! Su Chen greedily ransacked a part of Wu Jintie, and filled it with a storage ring before he stopped. Then Su Chen searched around the island. Soon he found that on the west side of the island, there was a passage to the interior. From time to time, strange winds roared from the mouth of the cave. Su Chenyi''s master was bold, and he was not afraid, and the striding meteor went in. After walking for a while, Su Chen came to the inside of the coffin island. The space here is huge. The entire coffin island is almost a hollow structure. The inside is full of vitality, the fog is dense, and the visibility is only a few meters. Su Chen is fully aware and cautious. As long as there is any danger approaching, he can instantly move away. But after walking for a while, there was no danger to approach Su Chen. Su Chen moved on, and suddenly something stepped on his feet. Looking down, it was Meishan! He was stained with blood, and fell into a pool of blood, with claw marks all over his body, looking dead. "One more death." At this moment, there was a strange and funny laughter from nowhere. At the same time, there was a loud noise at the exit, as if the sound of a heavy object falling. Su Chen was frightened. He grabbed Meishan on the ground, retreated, and returned to the exit. Sure enough, he saw that the exit had been blocked by heavy Wujin iron. Strange laughter is also approaching! Without saying a word, Su Chen took Meishan for a teleportation, passed through the thick Wujin iron, and came to the coffin island to escape. "Haha, it''s not that easy to trap me." Suddenly escaped from Coffin Island, Su Chen finally relieved. Teleport skills haven''t disappointed him so far, not a loss of top-level god-level skills. At this time, Chan Miao also found the traces of the two, and quickly drove the Qingyu up: "How is the brother?" Su Chen threw Mei Shan directly onto Qingyu''s back, and said: "The injury was not minor, but he was not dead." Chan Miao immediately took out a bottle of elixir and gave it to Meishan, and said to Su Chen, "What are you still doing here, run away." Since Meishan had been rescued, she didn''t want to stay in this ghost place for another second. Su Chen did not leave in a hurry. Because of the terrible existence in the coffin island, it was not chased out. Chapter 235： Magic potion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 235 Strong men in the round sea like Meishan have suffered such serious injuries. It can be seen that the existence of the coffin island must be more powerful than Meishan. This powerful existence, if really chased out, even if Su Chen will teleport, I am afraid it will be difficult to get rid of it. But it didn''t come out. Can you think that the terrible scope of activities is limited by the coffin island, and it can only move inside the coffin island and cannot leave the coffin island? If that''s the case, there is no need to worry at all. Seeing Su Chen still hesitating, Chan Miao was impatient: "If you don''t go, I can go first." "I love to leave." Su Chen shrugged, and flew to the Coffin Island again. When approaching, Su Chen moved very cautiously and was always ready for teleportation. But nothing happened at all, but the closed channel was opened again. Even the channel was opened, but it has not been chased out yet. It can be seen that Su Chen''s guess is very accurate. The guy inside couldn''t get out! Zen Miao nibbled her teeth gently, and immediately planned to leave Su Chen alone and take Meishan to fly away. However, just after flying far, Chan Miao couldn''t help turning back. "What the **** do you want to do? If it weren''t for you being a rune master, I wouldn''t care about your life!" Chan Miao said angrily, this ghost place has caused Brother Meishan to be so seriously injured, you The birthplace practitioners who have just passed the Ninth Calamity, how dare they be so brave, really afraid of death? Su Chen did not ignore Zen, but instead walked around the entire coffin island. He is measuring the specific size of the coffin island to facilitate the determination of the spatial position during the teleportation. Yes, Su Chen intends to enter the coffin island to investigate again. "This guy dare to ignore me! What trick is he playing on the ground?" Chan Miao muttered indignantly. At this time, Meishan, lying aside, woke up under the action of medicine. He was sweating and sitting up in shock, only to see that he was out of sleep, and suddenly appeared confused. "Although I don''t want to admit it, brother, you were really saved by Su Chen''s guy." Chan Miao said. Meishan looked shocked. He knew how dangerous the coffin island was. Su Chen was far less capable than him. How could he be successfully rescued? He also knows the power of Chan Miao. Although Chan Miao is the elder''s daughter, much loved and has many life-saving magic weapons, this little girl has always been embarrassed. In this case, don''t say she will come to rescue People, I''m afraid they disappeared without a trace. "The boy Su Chen is really a bit unusual. I''m afraid he has more chance than I thought." At this moment, Meishan saw that Su Chen disappeared over the coffin island without any warning, and I did not know where to go. "Teleport!" Mei Shan''s eyes were full of surprise. After all, he is a strong man in the ocean of the sea. These secrets of the space department can not be seen by others, but he can react in the first time. A trace of greed flashed in Mei Shan''s eyes. Chan Miao did not notice Meishan''s anomaly, but said: "It seems that Su Chen just now appeared with you in the air, and his speed is too fast. Even my naked eyes can''t capture his movements. . " "Since Su Chen has such a method, let him explore the coffin island. Sister and sister, help me protect the law, I will hurry up to recover the injury." Then, Meishan sat cross-legged and started to heal. . At this time, Su Chen also accurately calculated and teleported into the coffin island again. He immediately covered a piece of iron clothes made by Wu Jintie and hid. To venture into the coffin island again, of course, Su Chen was not here to play hide and seek. In his experience, this place is definitely a treasure. And from the point of view of breath, it is very likely that it is a magic drug! It is worth Su Chen''s fight for this. The only trouble Su Chen faced was the 42-second skill cooldown. This coffin island is made of black gold as a whole. With black gold, you can definitely hide your breath. It doesn''t take long, just let him spend the 42-second cooling time safely. As long as the cooldown period has elapsed, Su Chen can explore. Time passed by one second and one second, Su Chen would not say that he was not nervous at all, it must be false. Fortunately, Su Chen spent these 42 seconds smoothly. He immediately put away the iron suit and quickly explored around. Through the induction of divine knowledge, Su Chen quickly determined the position of the divine medicine. "Boy, how dare you come in and die!" A sneer suddenly came from behind Su Chen. Su Chen did not panic, the teleportation disappeared and appeared outside the entrance. Taking a deep breath, calming down the turbulent atmosphere, Su Chen opened the bow of Tian Tian, ??facing a messy shot inside. "Boom!" The entrance of the cave once again lowered the thick black gold iron, sealing the passage to death. But how can this stop Su Chen, and when the cooling is over, he teleports into the coffin island again, puts on an iron coat, and waits for the cooling to end. When the time came, Su Chen quickly found the location of the magic medicine with her memory, and she found that there was a magic medicine here! Too late to watch, Su Chen uprooted the magic medicine, while a gust of wind blasted towards Su Chen. "Goodbye you!" Su Chen disappeared instantly in place. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Return my medicine!" "Damn beast!" "I am going to kill you!" "Damn it!" The entire coffin island trembled violently, and the roaring sound of ghosts and wolf wailed in the inside. Even Zen Miao and Meishan in the sky were shocked, and the green urns hurried back. Su Chen kicked the night sword with his feet, and then he went straight up and landed on the back of the green cricket. "Let''s go." Chan Miaoyun looked at Su Chen: "What''s in that coffin? What did you do?" Su Chen shrugged: "Who knows what the ghost thing is, it''s not easy to mess with it anyway. I wanted to steal a few treasures. Unfortunately, the ghost thing was too strong to succeed." After all, it s hard to get the magic potion for my hands, so I ca nt let you know. When Chan Miao heard the screams from the coffin island, Jiao''s body trembled, and she was so frightened that she didn''t dare to stay anymore, and drove away the green urn quickly. Meishan opened her eyes and looked at Su Chen suspiciously, not knowing what she was thinking. All the way through the gallop, Qing Qing strove out of this weird sea area, at this time Meishan also restored his ability to move, he re-led the way and quickly flew to the Holy Land of Light. Two days later, Meishan''s injuries had basically recovered. "Brother, how do I feel wrong, this is not the direction to return to the Holy Land." Chan Miao said suddenly, attracting Su Chen''s attention. Meishan explained: "The front is Taiyu Mountain. I''m going to do something. It can take a few days." "Oh." Zenmiao continued to lie down and sleep without heart. Su Chen frowned slightly. Meishan hadn''t mentioned anything about detours before, but now it''s not that easy to change direction suddenly. Chapter 236： Night Attack Warning www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 236 Early Warning After two hours, Su Chen gradually saw the outline of a continent at the end of the field of vision. "Is this Taiyu Mountain?" Su Chen wondered, "I haven''t seen Youshan." Chan Miao said, "Taishu Mountain is one of the areas under the rule of Wu Jizong, and it is also one of the largest land areas in the entire eastern sea area. The area of ??a Taiyu Mountain is larger than your entire Dongli Sea area, and It s not a mountain, you do nt even understand it, and you do nt learn much. Well, it''s Su Chen who hasn''t seen it. "This Wu Jizong should be the biggest force in the East," Su Chen asked. Zen nodded wonderfully: "Wu Jizong is very strong, although it is still a bit worse than our San Puritanism, but in the eastern seas, Wu Jizong''s influence is actually greater, of course, our San Puritanism''s influence The power is not weak. Taiyushan also has a branch of San Puritanism. " Speaking speaker, Qingyu has entered the territory of Taiyu Mountain. Here the mountains are wide, the pine forests are vigorous, and the natural scenery is different from the gentleness and softness of other places, but there is a martial arts intention to kill them. It seems that they contain the true essence of martial arts. Chan Miao whispered to Su Chen: "There are as many martial arts practitioners in Taiyu Mountain as you can. You are not a minority of martial arts practitioners who have the ability to challenge beyond the ranks. They only talk about pure fighting skills. Right and left, when encountering the masters of Wu Jizong, try to keep a low profile. They like to find someone to challenge and learn. There is no reason to do it. " Su Chen was ashamed, this is where he came to the battlefield! After flying for another hour, the three came to a city built in the middle of a barren desert. This place is called ''Shaying City'' and is one of the eight main cities of Taiyu Mountain. Although there are many resource-rich places in the surrounding area, people here choose to build the city in the barren desert center. Sturdy. After entering the city, Meishan led the two directly to a house made of black iron in the city. At first glance, the house looked ordinary, but after entering, Su Chen noticed a special place. The entire house is a whole, built. There are no gaps, as if carved from a complete piece of black iron. And looking closely, Su Chen found that this black iron is not ordinary black iron, but a special stone called Dinghaiyan. This kind of stone is not precious, but it needs to be found in the deep sea tens of thousands of meters deep. Moreover, Dinghai rock has been subjected to deep-sea water pressure all year round, its hardness has become extremely high, it is very brittle, and excessive force will cause Dinghai rock to collapse and become weaker, and it is difficult to excavate even traces. Being able to turn Dinghaiyan into a seamlessly connected mansion is definitely a means only a powerful refiner can have. Su Chen''s current level of refining tools has also reached the level of Qi Wang, but it is impossible for him to build such a house, at least to the level of Qi Shen or even Qi Sheng. "Haha, Brother Meishan, you can count it. The army of gossip guns you asked for has been built last month." At this time, a rough man with a black beard and a whitish beard rolled up from the mansion Zhongda laughed and came out to greet him. Meishan bowed slightly: "I have the seniors of Tiejun to build a magic weapon for me. This is the balance and some caution. I also asked the seniors to accept it." "Iron Army?" Chan Miao wondered: "It''s actually the Qi Sheng Iron Army. When did the brother know such a big man!" Really an instrument! Su Chen was slightly surprised, but didn''t care too much. It s just a holy instrument. It may be rare for others, but for him, it''s nothing more than a skill point. "Shimei, I want to discuss something with the seniors of Tiejun. You can take Su Chen to walk around in Shaying City at will, and I will go to you afterwards." Mei Shan turned and said. Chan nodded, and left Su Zhai with Su Chen. When he came to the street, Chan Miao took out a dozen paper kite and gave it to Su Chen, and said, "I''m going shopping. You go to a good-quality inn and pack three rooms. When I''m done, I release a paper kite. I will receive the message, and I can use paper kite to inform me in the future, but do nt use it arbitrarily. " After all, Chan Miao left alone. Su Chen shook her head slightly. How can anyone in this holy place be more proud than one. This Zen is so wonderful, and Meishan is even more so. Su Chen saved his life, but in the past two days, Meishan didn''t say a word of thanks, and he had never seen Su Chen at all. "People now, it''s really impersonal." With a sigh, Su Chen also came to stroll on the street. Sand Studios is still very prosperous, and the atmosphere of the practice is very strong. Many practitioners can see the fighting skills on the street. There are countless, high-strength generations are everywhere. Immediately after walking two streets, Su Chen sensed the breath of at least three birthplace practitioners. The proportion of practitioners here is high and scary. There are at least dozens of people who are born in a strong city. Now that there is a strong man in the ocean, Su Chen would not be surprised. Soon, Su Chen opened the inn. He now desperately wanted to see what the magic medicine he had obtained looked like. But after thinking about it, Su Chen still restrained his curiosity. The preciousness of the divine medicine is self-evident. Once the breath of the divine medicine leaks out, it is hard to guarantee that it will not lead to snooping. Huaihuan''s guilt. "Ding, release today''s mission: successfully defend against a night attack, rewarding 1.5 million skill points." Suddenly the system prompts Su Chen. Night strike? "What do you mean, would someone attack me at night?" As for the reward of 1.5 million skill points, Su Chen is not surprised. After all, this is a full inventory for more than a year. The reward continues to rise. The skill points seem to be increasing, 1.5 million. It''s not exaggerating. Yesterday''s daily task reward has exceeded 1.3 million. However, yesterday''s task was to make Su Chen stun the medicine, and Su Chen didn''t do it. The previous tasks released were even more amazing, and Su Chen didn''t even look at it. Even if he always admits that he is a pervert, compared to those tasks that the system usually releases, they are all small witches. Most of these daily tasks of the system are to train Su Chen in the direction of ghosts and beasts. The abnormal system did not answer Su Chen''s question, but Su Chen also roughly guessed. I''m afraid his judgment is right. Meishan is very likely to be bad for the common name. As for why, Su Chen was too lazy to think, either the desire to smoke the heart, or the jealousy, nothing more than these two possibilities. "It''s not easy. Even if I knew in advance that Meishan might attack me, but with my current strength, in the face of an attack by a strong man in the ocean, it is difficult to come up with an effective defense method. Is it really necessary? Are you running away? " Chapter 237： Meishan is coming! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 237: Meishan Strikes! Su Chen thought about it and thought that running was not a proper countermeasure. The monk could not run the temple, Meishan knew his origins, and unless Su Chen would never return to the Dongli sea area later, it would be difficult for anyone to escape from his hands. But if you don''t run away, you can only fight against it! He has only two or three hours to make arrangements, and must not be delayed. "A well-prepared rune master is never easy to be attacked successfully!" Su Chen is full of confidence, not to mention that he has the strongest life-saving skills teleportation, even if he is really in danger, teleport to the depth of 10,000 meters directly, Meishan is also likely to have a headache. "This revenge, Meizi, the wolf''s ambition, how can I make you treacherous!" Su Chenning brow and gritted her teeth, immediately urged Shenwen in the room to start arraying. In the face of an attack by a strong man in the ocean, if Su Chen''s biggest problem is not the difference in strength, but the speed. The strong man in the round of the sea wants to take a shot. Maybe Su Chen has no chance of teleporting, so he is killed by a move. The purpose of his formation is not to stop Mei Shan''s attack, but to slow down his attack speed as much as possible. Even if he can only entangle him for a few seconds, Su Chen''s life can be guaranteed. If it can be more than a few seconds, Maybe Su Chen can launch a powerful counterattack. An hour later, the entire bedroom had been covered with divine patterns carved by Su Chenning. Although the entire room looks unchanged, a large spider hole has been formed. Numerous transparent **** patterns are hidden in the void. No matter who comes in, it will be like a flying insect stuck to a spider web. It is difficult to break free. Su Chen thought, and took out a paper kite and threw it out. "Take the magic of Zen first to try the effect of God''s Pattern. Anyway, after tonight, I will be in a situation of conflict between them and I am not afraid to tear my face. If necessary, maybe I can use her as a shield. Su Chen sided with you. You are not kind and I am not righteous. Su Chen is by no means a kind-hearted person. If you want to bully him, you must pay enough price and be mentally prepared. Soon, footsteps came from outside the door. Chan Miao pushed in, and said impatiently, "I''m happily strolling around, and hurriedly asked me to come back and do something." "Sister Zen, I have an important thing to tell you." Su Chen said mysteriously. Chan Miao was suspicious, but came towards Su Chen. "Snapped!" The door closed momentarily, and the whole room became white and cloudless all at once. Numerous divine patterns emerged from the void, entangled the whole body of Zen, suspended in the air. Chan s beautiful eyes startled: "What do you want to do!" Su Chen appeared in front of Chan Miao, and took off his socks, wrapped directly into a ball, and stuffed it into Chan Miao''s mouth. "Woohoo!" Zenmiao''s eyes widened and her eyes were extremely angry. A wave of mental fluctuations passed from Zen Miao, apparently she wanted to call Meishan. However, in the field of Su Chen''s formation, Chan Miao does not have this opportunity at all. "Be assured, I won''t kill you, just take you as an experiment. If you want to blame it, blame your uncomfortable brother!" Su Chen said in a cold voice. When she got to bed, she covered her with a quilt. At this time the divine pattern in the room also disappeared again. Su Chen sat cross-legged on the bed, calmed, and sensing the surrounding movements. Chan Miao is still struggling hard, but the magic pattern carved by the rune master is not something she can easily break away from. Imperceptibly, late at night. coming! Su Chen''s brow frowned, directly inspiring the Shenwen array. At the same time, at the same time, Meishan broke into the door and broke into the room like a ghost. How amazing his speed is, obviously Su Chen has already started the big battle, but he still rushed to Su Chen''s side, his palm was almost touching Su Chen. But the Shenwen array also played a role at this time. Numerous godliness entangled Meishan so that his body could no longer move forward. Meishan was surprised. "Su Chen, you are clever. You guessed that I would show up and set up a God pattern array to greet me in advance. It seems that I still look down on you, but you think that you can trap my actions." Mei Shan''s body shook, and the divine patterns wrapped around him broke. Su Chen was well prepared, and Shenwen around her quickly contracted towards Meishan among her colleagues. Despite this, Meishan can only be trapped for about three seconds. Su Chen did not hesitate to directly perform the withering technique, instantly burned a hundred years of vitality, his arms wrapped around the fire of the God of Heaven, and his fist blasted towards Meishan''s forehead like a storm. In just three seconds, Su Chen burst into full force, blasting more than thirty punches, each punching with terrifying power. Even if it was a strong man like Meishan who resisted Su Chen''s more than 30 punches, he was also dizzy and turned for a while. His forehead was burned by the fire of God, and the sea was slightly shaken. Had it not been for Meishan''s prompt mobilization of Yuanli''s body, this old punch might have even knocked his knowledge of the sea. This shocked Meishan. too strong! It is simply impossible for a born-of-life practitioner who has survived the Ninth calamity to have such a powerful force. His guess was correct, and Su Chen must have grasped the great chance of this. You must take this opportunity! Only a strong man like him deserves such an opportunity. A ant like Su Chen who gains such an opportunity is simply a violent thing! "Boom!" Yuanli burst, and the whole inn was razed to the ground at once. Meishan broke free of Su Chen''s divine pattern and broke into Su Chen with one palm. Su Chen had been prepared to grab Zen Miao directly and use it as a shield. "Sister!" Meishan staggered and hurriedly held his palm. But even so, the turbulent energy swept through, still allowed Chan Miao to break through a large mouthful of blood. She looked at Meishan inconceivably, with intense anger in her eyes. Seeing Chan Miao''s look like this, Meishan knew it was over. Although this little ancestor is of average strength, behind her is the elder with powerful power in the Holy Land. If she confesses to the Holy Land, the Elder will never forgive him. "Sister, sorry!" There was a flash of killing in Meishan''s eyes, and he raised his hand to draw a peculiarly shaped spear, which actually penetrated directly toward the magic of Zen. "by!" Su Chen didn''t expect Meishan to be so cruel, even her sister and sister were willing to kill. Without saying a word, Su Chen seized a teleportation of Zenmiao and hid directly into the underground ten thousand meters deep. "Disappeared?" Mei Shan''s eyes flashed: "It really is a teleportation secret, but unfortunately you met me." Taking a deep breath, Mei Shan''s eyebrow opened a dark red magic pupil! He is from the Devil! Chapter 238： Fleeting www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 238 "Woohoo ..." Deep in the ground, Zen Miao seems to have gone mad, constantly twisting and struggling in Su Chenhuai. "Don''t move, this place is crowded enough already." Su Chen said angrily, smashing his head in the past, and then Chanmiao stabilized. Su Chen drew his hand up hard and brushed it across Chan Miao''s chest, causing Chan Miao Jiao''s body to tremble again. "Mum!" Zen Miao swallowed Su Chen''s socks, turned her head and glared at Su Chen: "What are you touching?" "Heal you, or you''ll soon lose too much blood and die." Su Chen''s hand was still pressed on Zen Miao''s chest, urging Shenwen to help her repair the wound to stop bleeding. Chan Miao then felt the pain coming. She was shocked and so angry just now that she was not able to feel it in time by a pike running through her chest. "Why! Why is this so Brother!" "Stupid woman, you can''t even figure this out? Your good brother must think that I can become a rune master because of the chance given by foreign objects. He wants to take this chance from me." Su Chen was not mad Said. "You are not allowed to call me stupid!" Chan said angrily. Su Chen said hehe, "You are not only stupid, but stupid, and you are a shame to your shameless brother." "You ... you are not allowed to scold me, I believe you believe it!" Speaking of it, Zen Miao disregarded her injuries and twisted violently. Damn, is there something wrong with this woman! Su Chen was so annoyed that he slammed in front of Chan Miao''s chest. "what" Chan exclaimed in pain, his face flushed and red, no longer struggling, but tears like rain. Annoying individuals. But at this moment, there was a shock in the rock formation overhead. A sharp edge banged over. Su Chen was shocked, but he was 10,000 meters deep, and Meishan came to the door so quickly? The teleportation still had a few seconds to cool down. Su Chen could only desperately fight against the lines of the **** pattern, but the spear easily broke the **** pattern and was crushed. "Stab it!" Feng Mang penetrated from Zen Miao''s right shoulder, pierced her back, and penetrated deeply into Su Chen''s chest. "puff!" Su Chen''s blood spewed out, and his consciousness almost collapsed, and he quickly performed the teleportation again, and then teleported to 10,000 meters away. "It hurts ... I hurt ..." Chan Miao was crying with tears in her eyes, her face turned pale, and her voice wailed with exhaustion. Su Chen covered her mouth with a hand: "If you don''t want to die, hurry up and let me breathe down, don''t make any noise." "You still murder me ..." Chan Miao crying louder. My day! Now is your time to play with the temper of the young lady. Su Chen no longer had any pity for fragrant and cherished jade, and punched in the head of Zen wonderfully, knocking her directly. The whole world seemed to be quiet. But soon, Su Chen felt the sound of danger approaching again. Damn, how did this Meishan find him? Is the **** of the round sea realm so scary? "Boom!" In a hurry, Su Chen sacrificed an inferior Taodao device, blocking the sharp edge of the spear. This was a Taoist weapon he had scavenged out of the ancient miracles. His defense was strong, but under the piercing of the spear, it broke instantly. The spear''s power did not diminish, and once again, Chan Miao and Su Chen paired up. "puff!" Another blood spurted. "Run, see when you can run." Rock formations collapsed, Meishan''s figure quickly approached. Su Chen saw that his forehead actually had a red eye, exuding a strong magic. "You are a demon!" Su Chen looked startled. "Know what, you are already a dead person to me." Meishan snorted and urged the broken army gossip gun to Su Chen again. "Teleport!" The powerful gunshot went empty. Meishan didn''t care, and when the magic eye swept away, she noticed Su Chen''s position and quickly pursued it. Su Chen was panting, and blood continued to overflow from the corners of his mouth. Even if he tried his best to urge the immortal figure, it was difficult to recover his injuries in a short time. But if Su Chen couldn''t shake off Meishan, he would block at least two or three more attacks. For a time, Su Chen was anxious. Miscalculation, even teleport can''t shake Meishan, for fear of worse. "Ahem ..." Zenmiao coughed violently for a while, and woke up again. Su Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense with this woman, and when she was about to stun her again, Zenmiao hurriedly said, "Don''t do it, I can get rid of Meishan." "any solution?" "I can''t move. You tore off the red rope attached to my wrist. There is a jade bead on the red rope, crush it." Su Chen didn''t make nonsense either, immediately tore off the red rope and crushed the jade beads. With a bang, a divine rune suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen. Zenmiao said weakly, "This is a fleeting mile, quickly smash it." Instant Miles! Su Chen was surprised. This is the top rune. At least seven or more runes are qualified to make it. Once used, it can be instantly transmitted to thousands of miles. This is a space movement method that is more powerful than teleportation skills. , And the production cost is extremely high, it is not a treasure that ordinary practitioners can afford. With regard to this one rune of God, I am afraid that many practitioners have been packaged and sold, but they cannot be exchanged. Seeing the momentum of Meishan again, after all, Su Chen couldn''t afford to hesitate. Suddenly, a strange light enveloped the two, and disappeared without a trace. After all, Meishan came one step late! "It''s a fleeting moment. I can''t think that the elders even gave these enlightenments to Zenmiao. This is troublesome. They must not be allowed to return to the holy place smoothly. Otherwise, my identity for many years of business will be lost! With a raised eyebrow, Mei Shan swept across the sky with a broken gossip gun and searched for their whereabouts. In the north of Taiyu Mountain, a lush forest suddenly bloomed in a dense forest. Su Chen and Chan Miao both fell from the air. Zen Miao rolled over and lay on the ground, breathing like a leaky bellows, and the blood continued to seep from the wound on her body, and soon the ground became red. What she wanted to say, but the blood choked her throat. , Has been speechless at all. At this time, the magic of Zen had reached a precarious position. As long as Su Chen left her alone, it was estimated that she would be reduced to a beast''s meal by the next morning. Su Chen''s own situation is not much better. If you walk along with Zen Buddhism, it will inevitably become a burden. "Trouble, it''s really a trouble. Why should I meet you guys!" Su Chen scolded and grinned, but still made a divine pattern, sealed the zen wonderful wound, carried her on his shoulder, rose up with a sword, stumbled across the forest and headed for the north coast. It is a long distance, seemingly far away, but for a round sea strongman like Meishan, it is just a piece of incense. At this time, it is far from being a danger, and the farther you must escape, the better. Chapter 239： Temporarily out of danger www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 239 The dawn breaks, and the blue waters tide. After a long night of flight, Su Chen finally left Taiyu Mountain and entered the northern waters. But Su Chen''s sense of crisis has not been lifted, his speed did not stop at all, and he continued to fly towards the depths of the sea. It doesn''t matter what direction you are, as long as you fly at full speed, the farther you fly, the better. In this way, Su Chen flew for two days and two nights in one breath, changing positions numerous times during the period. Now even he himself is not clear about where he is at this moment. "It''s okay for the time being. Meishan can''t chase us, and will definitely return to the Holy Land in advance and intercept us outside the Holy Land." Chan Miao lay on Su Chen''s back, and said pale and weak. Su Chen just happened to find an island not far away, and immediately flew over to find a cave and let down the magic of Zen. "Ahem ..." As soon as Zen Miao landed, she coughed violently and vomited blood. She grabbed Su Chen by the shoulder and said desperately, "I''m so cold ... am I going to die?" "It s just too much blood, and you ca nt die. Why is your courage so small? What kind of injury is this? Knowing the sea is not broken, the soul is immortal, is it hurt for the practitioner? Su Chen patted his wonderful hand with a palm, ready to go out and grab some game to supplement her strength. "Relentless, cold-blooded!" Zen scolded a few words, and then fell to sleep on the ground. When Zenmiao woke up again, it was already dark outside the cave. The bonfire burning in front of it made a crackling sound, and there were several roasted golden hares on the bonfire. Zenmiao couldn''t help swallowing her throat and said weakly, "Give me something." Su Chen pointed to Chan s chest and abdomen, and said, "Your internal organs are broken, and you can''t drink water if you eat a fart." "Then you''re not going to heal me yet!" Chan Miao said angrily. "Do I owe you?" Su Chen didn''t bother to care about her. Chan Miao''s injury looked serious, but after all, she was a top birthplace practitioner. Even if this situation was not cured, it would be better to rest for three to five days. He was too lazy to waste her energy to heal her. "You you you ..." Zen was so full of anger, that he climbed up, grabbing a roast rabbit and biting it. Su Chen froze, quickly reached out and pinched Zen''s neck, and quickly urged her spirits to buckle the rabbit meat she just ate, saying, "You''re not going to die? Infected internal organs, even if you I can''t die, and this body is dead. " "I don''t care, I''m going to eat!" Chan Miao also initiated his temper. "Oh!" Su Chen directly punched up and knocked Chan Miao. Women who haven''t seen anything like this, really stunned and more at ease. After eating a big meal, Su Chen went deep into the cave, where there is a natural spring eye. Su Chen urged the fire of Shen Lian, and the hot water was burnt instantly, then took off the clothes covered with blood and soaked in. He could no longer see any obvious injuries, but it would take a day or two for the internal injuries to fully recover. After soaking for a while, Su Chen opened the storage ring and took out the magic potion he brought on Coffin Island. Suddenly, a strange scent of medicine floated through the cave. This is a peculiar elixir of half human height with three aloe-like thick leaves and a strange fruit growing on the top. The shape of this fruit is like a small baby with a big fist. Can''t help reminding Su Chen of the legendary ginseng fruit, "Appraisal!" "Fruit robberies: top-grade magic drugs, can be used to make robberies, and practitioners can take them during robberies, which can reduce the power of thunder robberies and greatly increase the success rate of robberies." I rub it, it is the best medicine to cross the robbery! Although Su Chen is now only a king of medicine, upgrading to Yaoshen still requires several millions of skill points, but this does not prevent him from hearing the reputation of crossing the robbery. This thing is a rare medicinal material that countless practitioners dream of, even in God. Among the medicines, they are very rare. The value of these divine medicines can no longer be estimated. As long as it can be made into a robbery, and use it to replace the entire continent, there will be no problem at all. After all, the effect of robbery is good for the round sea. All are valid. But the premise is to be successfully refined. Du Dandan is a magical panacea. It is not easy to make it. Su Chen''s refining level is not up to the standard now, so she dare not make it. "Still put away, wait until you have enough skill points, ascend to the medicine **** before refining." Opening the system, Su Chen looked at it, and the 1.5 million skill points rewarded have been credited. He now has more than 2 million skill points. Looking at a lot, it is actually not enough. The later stage, the higher the demand for skill points, Su Chen feels that he lacks the method of acquiring skill points, and always expects that the lottery lottery is not the way, the opportunities are too few. Fortune Koi can now contribute hundreds of skill points to Su Chen every day. Although the accumulation is small, it is still considerable, but it is still not enough. "System, you see, we have also cooperated tacitly for several years. If the relationship is such an iron, you can''t think of a way to get more skills. You see, this time I escaped from the dead. Fu, otherwise I will confess it to that Meishan. If I die, you will not survive. " Su Chen started to pay attention to the system, Xiao Xiaoli said. "Ding, as long as the host completes daily tasks on time every day, there will be stable skill points." "Fuck, are you embarrassed to say that those tasks you posted were done by people?" "Abusive the system, first-level warning." There was a stab, and a current passed across Su Chen. Su Chen took a nap and suddenly lost her temper: "Come on, hurt each other, just use your current to practice the immortal map." system:"" I don''t know if the system is savvy. No matter what Su Chen abuses, he has no response. "Fuck, so bearable?" Su Chen suddenly lost her interest, and after changing to a set of clean clothes, she went ashore. At this moment, a strong wind suddenly blows out, thunder and lightning flash in the sky, and heavy rain is approaching. Su Chen blocked the opening of the hole, leaving only a gap to ventilate, and then urged the mental force to sort out the ground, spread a thick woolen blanket, and fell asleep. Another day passed. When Su Chen woke up, he was refreshed, and his injuries had basically recovered. It was still raining heavily outside, and the water was almost flooding into the cave. Looking at Chan Miao who fell to the ground, Su Chen shook her head helplessly, hugged her and hugged her, took her to the side of the water spring to clean her, and prepared for treatment. Always stay here, not a long-term solution, but to heal Zen''s wounds as soon as possible, and leave as soon as possible. Even though Meishan may still be staring at it nearby, it should be faced sooner or later, and it is impossible to hide here forever. Just then, Chan Miao suddenly opened her eyes. "Why are you **** me!" Chapter 240： To Wan Yao Kingdom www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 240: Going to the Nation "Sister, do you think I''m rare to see you?" Su Chen squinted her eyes and said, "A hole in the body is so riddled with holes that the goats outside have shaved better than you." "You are shameless!" As soon as Zen Miao raised her arm, Su Chen imprisoned her body with a **** pattern, her lips were sealed, and even if she purred, she could not say a word. Su Chen said: "I thought how bright and great the practitioners of the Holy Land are, and now I have seen it. One is the deep-seated demon spies of the city government, and the other is the arrogant and arrogant young lady. I am afraid that the sanqing believers in the world will burst into tears if you are like this. " There was a flash of shame in Zen Miao''s eyes, and she seemed to want to explain something, but she had no chance to speak. The next second, he was thrown into the spring by Su Chen, and the lamb mutton had to be washed again, removing the blood stains from his body. Then Su Chen threw Zen Miao on the woolen blanket, took out an elixir, ground it into a finely divided powder, and applied it to Zen Miao''s wounds. Su Chen''s big hand touched the whole body, wasn''t the trembling body of Zen Miao''s body, and the pale and bloodless face all climbed a touch of red glow, and closed her eyes so as not to look at people. After applying the medicine, Su Chen pressed her hands on Zen Miao''s chest, and the divine pattern burst out from the palm, poured into Zen Miao''s body, and sutured her broken internal organs again for treatment. The healing process lasted for an hour, and Chan Won s injuries were basically under control. He finally took out a blood-blowing dan and a Guiyuan dan, and stuffed it into Zen Miao''s mouth for her to swallow. "The blood-blowing Dan is a good medicine, even I only have one, and Guiyuan Dan, I only have a few. If it wasn''t for your share of instantaneous miles, I would not be willing to waste it on you." At this point, God''s grain imprisonment had been released, but after hearing Su Chen''s words, Chan Miao didn''t talk back for the first time. She leaned back on the rock wall, sat on the blanket, hugged her knees, and held her for a long time before three words came up. "thank you." Su Chen smiled. It seems that this young lady is not completely without medicine. "Let''s think about your next plan when you have time. The holy land has a spy from the demons. This is not a trivial matter. Can you tell the holy land and let the holy land send strong men to **** us?" With a wonderful look of Zen, he said, "I can use paper kite to communicate, although it will take a long time, it takes more than a month to fly to the Holy Land." Su Chen shook her head and vetoed immediately: "It''s too slow and not safe. According to you, Meishan is likely to be preparing to intercept us on the way. If the paper kite is found by him, he will surely find us." Zenmiao thought for a while and said, "Let s not go to the Holy Land, go to the northern demon country, my little mother is the princess of the demon country, if you can find her help, then everything is fine, a traitor like Meishan, I Mother can kill eighteen with one hand. " "Mom?" Su Chen wondered. "My father has seven aunts, and my mother was the last to marry my father. Although I called her mother, in fact, she was a teenager younger than me, but she inherited the blood of Emperor Tianlong 30% and was born with strength. Tough, better than my father. " "My mother quarreled with my father a few years ago and was seriously wounded by my father. He went back to his mother''s house. My father is still healing." "But you can rest assured that my mother still hurts me despite her bad temper. I will go to her for help, and she will definitely help me." Su Chen: "..." He couldn''t help asking: "How many children does your father have?" "Just me, I don''t have siblings." "I probably know how your temper develops." "I''m bad-tempered?" "Are you serious?" *** Two days later, Chan Miao''s injury finally recovered 70% to 80%, and the two went straight north to the Wan Yao Kingdom. "Do you know the way?" Su Chen suddenly thought of a key question. Chan Miao shook her head decisively: "Of course I don''t know. The Yuanyuan continent is so large, there are vast seas everywhere. Who can recognize the road. But the Wan Yao Kingdom is located on the golden sea. As long as the vitality of the sea changes, I can figure out the position. " The so-called sea of ??gold is not a golden sea, but the sea is rich in vitality. The entire ocean is almost composed of primal fluid, which is praised. It''s okay not to know the location of Wan Yao Country, as long as you look for the area with the highest level of seawater energy, that''s right. "You''re not stupid enough," Su Chen said. Chan Chen gave a glare to Su Chen: "Don''t always scold me stupid, although I don''t see clearly what Meishan''s true face is, I can only blame Meishan for hiding too deeply. He has been in the Holy Land for three For more than a decade, I have never revealed my identity. Are the practitioners in our Holy Land all stupid. " "Isn''t it?" "You ... mad at me, even if you slander me, dare to smear the entire holy land, do you have any faith!" "I only believe in the Sanqing Dao ancestors, a bunch of waste in your holy place is not worth my belief." For a long time, Chan Miao was speechless and said angrily, "I will talk to you again, and I will rotten my tongue!" This guy is so abominable, how could there be such abominable guy in the world, it was such an unlucky thing to meet him. For the next two days, Chan Miao really didn''t say a word. Su Chen is naturally happy, without this stupid woman whispering in her ear, the whole world seems to be pure and peaceful. Suddenly, the two flew to a sea of ??fog. In the thick fog, an ironclad ship was floating in the air. "Someone! Ask for directions." Chan Miao flung Su Chen away and flew towards the armored ship. Su Chen, however, was blocked by Chan Miao''s life. She banged heavily on Su Chen''s back and said angrily, "Why are you on my way." "Stupid, see for yourself." Su Chen pointed at the deck of the armored ship and said. Zen Miao looked through the thick fog and suddenly opened her eyes. I saw corpses on the deck of the iron armored ship, not a living person. As the armored boat approached, a faint scent came out. "poisonous." Su Chen pulled back from Zenmiao and quickly retreated, at the same time urging Yuanli to blast a wave of vitality, blowing away all the poisonous gas. "so close." Chan Miaoxin patted his chest with a lingering slap, and suddenly covered his mouth. "Don''t cover it, how is your 80-year-old elder sister childish than my family Yueyaer." Su Chen said angrily and flew to the deck. He inspected the corpses on the deck a little, and found that they were all practitioners, and all of their brows had melted, and the sea of ??knowledge was completely broken and disappeared. "This toxin is similar to the poison of the bitter sea, but it is more overbearing than the poison of the bitter sea. These practitioners are not weak, and even have masters of birth." Chapter 241： Monster city www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 241 Demon Emperor City "So cruel ..." Zen Miao flew to the deck carefully, and said uneasily, "Let''s not worry about it anymore, hurry up." "Let me check again." Su Chen walked into the cabin, blowing off the gas and investigating for a while. Seeing this, Su Chen couldn''t help frowning. There are more dead people in the cabin, with hundreds of bodies. It seems to be a large family, men, women and children, most of them practitioners, all died of poisoning, their hearts melted, their consciousness broke, and their souls dissipated. . Some of the maidservants who hadn''t cultivated themselves, their eyebrows were still intact, but they were just shocked to death with pure force. Vendetta? Or kill more people? Almost all the belongings on the ship, as well as all storage rings, have been taken away. But it may also be to cover up the traces. Su Chen shook her head. He is not a detective, so there is no need to care about such things. "presumptuous!" Just then, Chan Miao suddenly yelled. Su Chen went out to take a look and found that the iron armored ship was actually surrounded by people. A large number of pig-headed soldiers riding griffins and wearing heavy armor were starting to round up Zen Miao. However, Chan Miao is not the master who provoked, and a few shots hit many pig-headed soldiers into the sea. "Reverse you, know who I am!" Chan Miao said very arrogantly that the tone of her voice at the moment was exactly like that of a group of sister-in-laws. "Stab it!" A pig-headed warrior held up his axe and chopped down towards Chan Miao. Do not force, just do it, very personal. But at this moment, a threat came. "stop!" I saw a tauren riding a golden griffin flying over. He was so powerful that he had passed the Ninth Calamity. The Tauren hurriedly fell on the deck and bowed down towards Zen Miao: "The chief driller of the Ninth Corps of the Wan Niao Kingdom and the Beast Army, Niu Feng, met Lord Ziyi Lord. I do nt know if the adult has lost his way, please forgive me." Burdock? Good name, domineering! But this guy''s strength is not weak, why is he so timid, although the Ziyi priest is in an aloof position, but here is the territory of the Wan Yao Kingdom after all. A closer look, then Su Chen came to understand. Zen Miao put on that bluffing jade pendant, and at this time the breath was as strong as the strong man in the round sea. No, this fool Yupei said it was good for him. This woman is not only stupid, but she has no words ... Chan said indifferently: "The palace came from a sacred place in the light, and only passed through this place. When the iron armored ship was found, the crew on the ship had been killed. This is what happened on your site. Regardless, the palace is regarded as indiscriminate. Murderer, you have a lot of courage. " Burdock was under the mighty power of Zen, and shiveringly said, "Adults are angry, my Majesty these little diamonds have low intelligence and reckless character, and I will discipline them well later." "Okay, this palace is going to the capital city of the million demon kingdoms. If you show the way to this palace, you will be atonement for your achievements." "Little obedience!" Niu Dairu was pardoned and immediately began to lead the way. Chan Miao turned around and smiled proudly at Su Chen: "I can''t keep up with this palace yet." Su Chen rolled her eyes and shook her head to follow. "Brother Niu Dai, don''t you have to stay and check the situation on board?" Su Chenfei went up to Niu Yan and asked. Niu Dai didn''t know where Su Chen came from, but it was quite respectful to see him coming with the adult in the round sea. "Xiaotai has no idea. Recently, more than ten similar cases have occurred in the Golden Sea. The dead have exceeded 1,000 people. It is useless to investigate. There is no effective clue at all. Military orders have been issued. Let us not take the liberty to avoid making a fuss. " Su Chen nodded. Killing so many people on the site of the Wan Yao Kingdom, the murderer must not be provoked. Along the way, Su Chen was idle and bored, and had a lot of chats with Niu Yi, and probably had some understanding of the situation of Wan Yao Country. Wan Yao Kingdom is the largest gathering of demon clan in Xuanyuan continent, where more than 80% of the demon clan on Xuanyuan continent live, and the strong man standing at the peak of this country is the prestigious Emperor Tianlong. Emperor Tianlong is a top powerhouse who has been built to be close to Longevity. In terms of strength, he can rank among the top ten in the entire Xuanyuan continent, and is a true hegemonic monster. But Di Tianlong is not a true dragon. There is no true dragon in the Xuanyuan continent, and the blood of Emperor Tianlong is only close to the true dragon, but in essence, he is still a dragon, the most advanced dragon, Xuanshuiyu, ordinary blood dragon like red blood dragon, and Emperor By comparison, Tianlong can only be regarded as a small python. Under Emperor Tianlong''s Majesty, there is a force that will make the world frightened. There is the Beast Army. The beast army''s strongest combat power is divided into ten army groups, which are respectively controlled by ten great monsters in the sea. This burdock is the general drill wind of the Ninth Army. The position of the general drill wind is equivalent to the captain of the thousand. His Majesty has thousands of great monsters, called small drill winds. Even if it''s just a small drill, you need to achieve at least a major repair before you can join. Those who can become the chief driller are at least those who have survived the Ninth Heist. After only a little understanding, Su Chen felt extremely shocked at the strength of the entire Wan Yao Kingdom. In contrast, the strength of Dongli Sea is too much. After flying for a long time, Su Chen finally saw the mainland again. This is the core of the Golden Sea-Wan Yao Country! The Wan Yao Kingdom is actually made up of dozens of continents, but this is where the Demon Emperor City of the capital of Wan Yao Kingdom is located. Of course, the Beast Army is directly assigned to Emperor Tianlong, and Emperor Tianlong''s control over the entire Wan Yao Kingdom is unique. In the nearly 10,000-year history of Emperor Tianlong''s rule, there has never been anything like rebellion, which is enough to witness Emperor Tianlong''s power and terribleness. After another hour, before the dark finally arrived, the three arrived at Yaodi City. Zenmiao waved her hand: "You can go." Niu Ji bowed respectfully and bowed back quickly. After entering the monster city, Su Chen looked curiously. The scale of this monster emperor city is very huge. The diameter of the entire city is more than hundreds of miles. It is extremely prosperous. Pedestrians on the street are not only monsters, but also many human races and other alien races. It is the breath of a practitioner, and the ordinary person who does not practice is very rare here. Chan Miao said, "I''m going to find my little mother in Tianlong Palace. Are you going with me?" Su Chen thought about it and said, "Go there by yourself. I want to go around." "It''s up to you." Chan Miao said, "You take the paper kite, I can sense your breath, I will come to you when I find my mother, don''t give me trouble." After all, Chan Miao flew away. Su Chen shook her head. The woman''s tone of speaking was still so high, which was not flattering at all. Chapter 242： Stunning woman www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 242 Monster City, Lucky Cat Auction. In the reception hall, a young boy facing the wind of Yushu walked in slowly. "Welcome to Lucky Cat, is the son here for consignment consignment?" A cat girl in black tight leather clothes greeted her with a cat step. She had a good look, a pair of red cat ears erected above her head, and a long tail dragging behind her ass. Not a purebred demon, half of the human race''s blood should be considered a demon. "I want to auction something. It may be a bit too much. Trouble calling your boss over." The boy said, it is Su Chen. He earned a lot in ancient miracles. Later, when he became a bishop of the sanctuary, he also fiercely made a fortune, plus some magical potions and remedies that he himself made and refined, and some other natural treasures collected. There are too many things. This monster emperor city is so prosperous that there are practitioners all over the place. The sales of magic potion medicine must be excellent. Su Chen intends to take this opportunity to clean up a batch and exchange some cash. The cat girl saw Su Chen''s breath was not weak, and did not dare to carelessly, and immediately agreed to let people go to invite the boss, and then took Su Chen to the VIP reception room aside, and served tea and poured water. After a while, the owner of the auction house arrived. Su Chen raised her eyes and looked a little. The owner of this lucky cat auction house is actually a gray wolf. The gray wolf had scars on his face and blinded his eyes, looking extremely fierce. "Let Mr. Xiao wait for a long time. Next is the second boss, Lone Wolf, at the Lucky Cat Auction House. The Lucky Cat Auction House is under my full control. Anything, Mr. Xiao directly tells me." Although this lone wolf is facing the evil, when he opens his mouth, he has a strong smell of big dumplings, and he feels inexplicably cute. Su Chen took out a storage ring and set it on the table, and said, "The second boss has a look." The lone wolf didn''t worry too much. After sitting down, he picked up the storage ring and penetrated his senses to observe. At this point, the lone wolf couldn''t help taking a breath. A lot of magic potions. Although there are no fine products, there are too many. After a while, the lone wolf put down the storage ring and said, "Sir, do you want all of them for auction?" Nodded his head, Su Chen asked, "Why not?" "It''s not inappropriate, but Mr. Xiao, these things are too complicated for you, and lack of quality. Although the quantity is enough to hold two or three special auctions, it lacks top quality Lingbao and it is difficult to attract enough customers. And these Lingbaos have approximate prices in the market. They are not very competitive when they are auctioned. " Su Chen froze slightly. This seems to be true. What can be easily bought in the market, why bother to come to auction? Unless it is rare and rare on the market, it is suitable for auction. Although Su Chen still has many rare treasures on his body, he is not willing to take them out. After thinking about it, Su Chen said, "What if I sold these batches of Lingbao to you at 20% off the market price?" "20% off package?" The lone wolf''s mind immediately figured out that although these batches of Lingbao were not very good, they were all best-selling products and their sales were completely worry-free. It can be cleared and net profit is 20%. In addition, the young man looked not weak and was not offended. "Since Mr. Xiao is so open-minded, we have collected all of these lucky treasures at the auction site. Come, ask Master Xu to come and identify, and a few more people will help." "Please also ask Mr. Xiao to open the storage ring and take out all the Lingbao." Su Chen nodded and opened the storage ring to release the contents inside. In a blink of an eye, in the huge reception room, the water blocked by various spirit treasures could not be leaked, and there was no place to go. When the auctioneers rushed in, they were all amazed. This is a big deal. At this time, an old man with a blind eye came over, and everyone made way for him, respectfully calling him Master Xu. This is the appraiser at the auction house? Are you sure it''s a thief? "Master Xu, would you please identify these Lingbaos?" Master Xu glanced briefly and said with a beard and stare, "It''s just a pile of broken copper and iron. I didn''t know to let my husband test it by myself. In the future, don''t look for my husband, waste his time, and find an apprentice. Just a moment. " "Uh" The lone wolf was embarrassed, and he quickly said to Su Chen: "Mr. Xiao, don''t mind, Master Xu has always been so temperament. He is a well-known appraiser in the city of Yaodi. Come personally. " As soon as the voice fell, a strong wave of vitality suddenly came from the door. A beautifully dressed woman in black, like walking out of the painting, came into the hall. When everyone saw this, they suddenly panicked, one by one stepped forward to kneel and greet. "Meet the big boss." Lone Wolf said with a charming look: "Big boss, how are you free to come to the auction house today? Is there anything to explain?" Su Chen''s eyes fell on the beautiful woman, and she was a little surprised. There are quite a lot of beautiful women that Su Chen has met. The value and temperament alone can compare with the woman in front of her, I am afraid there is none. And this woman''s strength is extremely powerful, and she has definitely reached the round sea, even stronger than Meishan. Maybe it is the strong who is not confused! This monster emperor city is really incredible. You can find a auction house casually. "It just happened to be passing by. Don''t be nervous. We only heard something here, so we came to check it." The stunning woman said that her voice was like the sun in the spring and the breeze in the summer. Although she was majestic, she did not bring a strong oppressive force, but she felt that it was a great pleasure to just hear her voice. Lone Wolf quickly explained what had just happened. Master Xu had some troubles on his face, and said, "The old man worked hard to help the big boss manage the appraisal work of dozens of auction houses in the city. The task was already determined, but the lone wolf asked the old man to identify these spirits that were not on the table Bao, the old man is really powerless. " The big boss didn''t say much, but walked straight into the VIP room and glanced. Suddenly her eyes brightened, she picked up a bottle of elixir on the table, opened her nose, and sniffed slightly. Master Xu was terrified, and said, "Big boss, this is just an ordinary Qi supplement. How dare you bother the big boss to personally appraise it, let the old man come." This big boss did not pay attention to Master Xu, but instead set his gaze on Su Chen, and asked curiously, "Is your refining medicine?" Chapter 243： Have a good temper www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 243 Facing the question from the big boss, Su Chen nodded and said, "It''s my elixir. What''s the problem?" The big boss said: "Although this Qi supplement is only ordinary Lingdan, but I found that the Qi supplement has three times the medicinal power of ordinary Qi supplement, and the medicine is pure and free of impurities. This refining medicine Means are by no means the level that ordinary pharmacists can achieve. " "What, three times as effective?" Master Xu was so shocked that he rushed over and picked up another bottle of elixir to observe carefully. "Qingmu Dan in Lingdan Zhongpin is a pure medicine!" Master Xu couldn''t help but take out an elixir, swallowed it, and tried it himself. The lone wolf on the side was ashamed and embarrassed, "This Qingmudan, our beckoning cat auction house bought it at three times the market price." "Do not!" Master Xu suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Although Qingmu Dan has three times the potency of ordinary Qingmu Dan, its value is definitely more than three times. Its permeability and release properties are of the highest level, and there is no such thing at all. The side effects of ordinary elixir can be fully absorbed by practitioners. The true value should be more than five times that of ordinary Qingmudan! " Master Xu came to Su Chen and bowed with shame on his face: "The old man and his eyes are faint. If it is not for the boss''s reminder, he will miss such an elixir, and please forgive me." "Anyway, these are the elixirs that I have made, and I didn''t even think about them." He just came to clean up the garbage. This was too pretentious, and Su Chen couldn''t say anything. After all, there is still a big master in the round sea, which can''t be disguised, something will happen. The big boss put down the elixir and ordered: "Lone wolf, all of these elixir were purchased at five times the market price, and the rest of Lingbao was also acquired at the market price." "Lone Wolf obeys." The big boss said to Su Chen again, "Is the son free? Let me sit down for a while in the study room on the second floor." With this remark, everyone looked at Su Chen with envious eyes. What a privilege to be invited personally by the big boss! But Su Chen''s response surprised everyone. "If the big boss wants to solicit, then it''s still free. I just came to the imperial city temporarily, maybe I will leave tonight." "Oh?" The big boss narrowed his eyes slightly: "It''s really rare to dare to refuse me like this." But immediately, the big boss said with a smile: "But I have always been tolerant of talented people, so my invitation is still valid. I will wait for you in the study on the second floor." After all, the big boss turned upstairs. As soon as the big boss left, the lone wolf hurried forward and said, "Mr. Little, the opportunity is not to be missed. You may be here when you first arrive, and you do nt know the power of the big boss. How easy it is for her to appreciate. " "Black Phoenix?" Su Chen froze slightly. After listening to Chan Miao, the little mother she was looking for was Purple Phoenix, and now a black phoenix suddenly appeared. its not right Su Chen suddenly realized that a serious problem was that Emperor Tianlong was a dragon, and his daughter should not be a dragon. How could it be a phoenix? A little bit misty. After careful consideration, Su Chen still wanted to hear what the black phoenix wanted to say to him. Anyway, Zenmiao hadn''t come to him yet, so it didn''t take much time. Su Chen went straight upstairs. Seeing this, the lone wolf was relieved. He was really worried that the young man was so arrogant that he would not buy the face of the big boss. If the big boss was annoyed, the consequences would be unimaginable. On the second floor of the auction house, Su Chen, led by the maid, crossed a long corridor and came to the door of the study. In front of a black door, the door was exquisitely shaped and covered with a strong layer God pattern forbidden. "Please wait a moment, boy." The maid said, and left alone. Su Chen didn''t care, stood outside the door and waited for two minutes, but the door of the study was still open. "There''s something wrong. Call me over, but you''re closed." Su Chen was also a bad-tempered, and immediately planned to leave. But think about it, will this black phoenix be testing him? Could she see that she was a rune master and wanted to test his level of **** pattern. Although the prohibition of the **** pattern on this door is powerful, for him, at best, it is only a level of window paper, which is broken at the first click. Without hesitation, Su Chen''s hand gently blew a gentle breeze on the door frame, and only heard Ka Ga, the door opened in response, and Su Chen strode in. Then the next second, Su Chen saw the picture that made him dumbfounded, his blood was spraying, and the evil fire was rising. Black Phoenix actually changed clothes in the study! Her black slopping long skirt had been half-faded to the waist, and her upper body was completely exposed to the air. Su Chen''s eyes were covered with the creamy white skin. When Black Phoenix saw Su Chen, who suddenly broke into the study, he suddenly stunned for two seconds, and then quickly pulled up his skirt to cover the beautiful Phoenix body, and raised his hand to make a dark shadow. "boom!" Su Chen was too late to be teleported, and was directly hit by Dark Mang, flying backwards from the study, and hitting the wall heavily. "puff" Su Chen burst out of old blood, slipped to the ground, and lost her breath. After a while, the black phoenix came out of the study, with a strong sense of murder in his eyes, and a little curious. "Strange, I clearly opened the study ban, no one can come in. How could this boy break in, could he be a rune master?" Shaking his head, Black Phoenix murmured: "This is impossible. Only the two masters Huang Liang and Yimeng are runes in the whole Wan Yao country. Even in the entire Xuanyuan continent, I have never heard of There is such a young rune master ... But it does nt make sense to say anything now. It won me the breath of immortals and phoenixes, and no one who is born out of the spiritual world can survive. This kid s breath has been defeated and he ca nt survive. " Black Phoenix knows that if he rescues himself now, then this kid may have a chance to survive. But he saw a picture that should not be seen, that is, there is more to die than death. Even if he has the potential to become a medicine **** or even a medicine saint, it has no salvation value. "Come, take this guy''s body away and throw it to the mass grave." Said Black Phoenix. As soon as the words fell, several maids came over. They saw Su Chen on the ground, and there was no mood swing in their eyes, but they bowed respectfully to the black phoenix and were ready to lift Su Chen away. The black phoenix looked calm, the ancient well was not wave, and was about to turn away. But at this moment, a loud cough came. "I rely, this woman is not big but has a good temper!" Black Phoenix''s footsteps came to an abrupt halt, with an incredible expression on his face. Chapter 244： Huang Liang Yimeng www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 244: Huang Liang Yi Meng "what are you saying!!" The black phoenix turned around suddenly, staring at Su Chen with murderous eyes. There was also a huge wave in her mind. This guy suffered the breath of his own phoenix, but he did not die! Not only did not die, but only after such a short period of time, he actually recovered his sober mind, what kind of abnormal level of resilience? Several maids were also dumbfounded, leaving Su Chen to break free and not knowing how to act. Su Chen stood up and looked at the black phoenix, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and laughed, "I said that the big boss is not only good in shape, but also gentle in temperament. He will be a good wife and mother in the future." The killing in the eyes of the black phoenix almost turned into an entity and burst out, but in the end, he persevered and said, "Come with me to the study, you guys back down." Su Chen walked into the study again, and honestly he was in a very sad mood now. In front of this, after all, is the daughter of Di Tianlong, or a strong man in the round sea. The power of her random blow just now almost made Su Chen go to Hades, if it was not the strong resilience of the undead blood, plus the temporary burning vitality and the use of withering skills, which has strengthened tenfold, Su Chen would estimate that even if she is dead If you drop it, you have to scrap most of it. Even now, he is bracing himself without revealing serious injuries. The black phoenix came to a desk made of black mahogany and sat down. "What''s your name? Where did you come from? Why can you crack the **** pattern prohibition outside the door?" Su Chen did not dare to hide at this meeting, and said, "In Xia Suchen, from Dongli Sea, is a newly-runned rune master. He was originally going to the Holy Land of Light to be promoted to Ziyi. There were some accidents on the way. Coming to Wan Yao Kingdom, I am looking for Lord Purple Phoenix for help. " Black Phoenix Dai Mei frowned slightly: "You want to ask my sister for help? What is your relationship with my sister?" "For the first time, Sumou came to Wan Yao Kingdom, of course, she didn''t know Purple Phoenix, but she came with me to be the Miss Chan Miao of the Holy Land." "Zhan Miao ..." Black Phoenix was relieved. She said, "My sister didn''t stay long after returning to Wan Yao Kingdom, so she went out to swim all over the world. You can''t find her. Let Zen Miao come here. I want to see her." Where did the Purple Phoenix swim? Su Chen stunned, wouldn''t they run for nothing. Regardless, call me Zen first. After Su Chen took out a paper kite and left a mark on her spirit, she injected power into it and let the paper kite fly out. While waiting, Black Phoenix asked Su Chen many questions again, basically all about the rune master. At first she didn''t quite believe that Su Chen was really a rune master. It wasn''t until Su Chen engraved a few magical patterns that the black phoenix had to believe it. At this point, Black Phoenix''s attitude towards Su Chen has improved somewhat. Black Phoenix''s mood is a bit complicated. Since Su Chen is really a rune master, then she is no longer good at investigating the fact that Su Chen peeked at herself to change clothes. The value of a rune master is so horrible that her status is no less than a round sea The strong one, if she killed Su Chen because she was looked at herself, then the whole San Qingjiao might be angry. Even if she is the most beloved young daughter of Di Tianlong, if San Qingjiao really pursues it, Di Tianlong will be difficult to protect him. However, listening to what Su Chen just said, he didn''t seem to have gone to the Holy Land to accept the canon. In accordance with the rules of the Three Puritans, they did not accept the canon of light, and before they became Ziyi priests, they were not really related to the Three Puritans and could not enter the core institutions. If at this time on behalf of the Wan Yao Kingdom, throws an olive branch to Su Chen, can this magic rune with unlimited potential be recruited? If there is one more rune master in Wan Yao Country, the benefit is self-evident. But this Su Chen was brought by Zen Miao. Zen Miao is not only protected by her sister, Purple Phoenix, but also the man''s only daughter. When thinking of the strength of that man, the black phoenix will be frightened. The situation seemed to become complicated for a while. After waiting for a long time, Chan Miao came to the Lucky Cat Auction House and was led to the study by the two maids. "Su Chen, why are you rushing to call me here? I haven''t found my mother yet." Chan Miao complained to Su Chen as soon as she entered the door, and then she saw the black phoenix. "Auntie?" Zenmiao is very surprised. Why does Su Chen stay with Black Phoenix and there are traces of fighting outside the door? The black phoenix responded and said, "Your mother has gone out to swim, and will not return in a few years. Please tell me any difficulties you have, Xiao Miao." Chan Miao overjoyed and quickly told Meishan about the black phoenix. The black phoenix heard the words and said, "I can''t think of the spy of the demons in the Holy Land of Light. I can take care of this, but in three days it will be my father''s 9,700-year birthday. I need to stay with the demon. The city wishes his father a longevity. In this way, you should go home with me, and I will **** you to the Holy Land of Light after my father''s birthday has passed. " "Okay, okay, Emperor Tianlong is also my grandfather. I have to prepare a generous gift for grandfather." Chan Miao said excitedly. Seeing her appearance, she seemed to adore Emperor Tianlong. Soon, Su Chen and Chan Miao followed the black phoenix down the stairs. The lone wolf, who was already waiting below, greeted him for the first time, and handed a list to Su Chen, saying, "Mr. Xiao, please look over. If you are not satisfied with the price, there is room for negotiation." Su Chen glanced and said, "Just so." The auction site offered these batches of Lingbao a high price of 4.6 billion yuan, which has greatly exceeded Su Chen''s expectations. He originally thought that it would be good to sell a billion yuan. The lone wolf immediately took out a yuan card and handed it to Su Chen: "This is an anonymous beast emperor card belonging to the Beast Army. It can be used by everyone without spiritual binding. In the entire golden sea, the beast emperor The cards can be used freely, or you can go directly to the bank to exchange them for yuan coins, yuans and crystal cores, and ask Mr. Xiao to keep them. " Su Chen took the beast card and threw it directly into the storage ring. Just to stay in the demon city for three more days, it is estimated that the money will be squandered before he leaves. "Congratulations to the big boss." Thanks to the lone wolf and others, Su Chen and Chan Miao left the auction house with the Black Phoenix and flew directly to the inner city. After a short while, they came to a picturesque lakeside garden. This should be the black Phoenix on weekdays. Home. The black phoenix called the maid, and led Su Chen and Chan Miao to a small courtyard near the lake to stay. When night fell, Su Chen and Zen Miao were invited to eat in the main garden building. Su Chen originally thought it was just a light meal, but did not expect that many people were gathered in the main building, and there were two exceptionally powerful masters of the round sea. "Su Chen, let me introduce you. These two are the runes masters of our kingdom of thousands of monsters, Master Huang Liang, and Fairy Dream." Chapter 245： To my heart www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 245: My Heart As soon as the Black Phoenix spoke, Su Chen was circled. It''s been less than an hour since he came. Why did you move out of two runes and scare anyone? Master Huang Liang is an old man with a fairy-tale style and a beautiful appearance, and looks like a worldly man. At this moment, he is looking at Su Chen with a kind of inspection eyes, and his eyes are more or less questionable. The fairy of Yimeng is very beautiful and fairy. A green silk hangs down on the ground, with a calm and gentle temperament. There is a kind of transcendental empty inspiration, like a nine-day goddess falling from the sky. She smiles at Su Chenyingying, and immediately makes Suchen feel like Mu Chunfeng. The inner waves are all healed. "Are you a rune master?" Huang Liang asked directly, invisible, seemingly intricate patterns of God came over Su Chen. This divine pattern is transparent and hidden, even a strong man like Black Phoenix can''t detect it, but it is exposed in Su Chen''s eyes. "Exactly!" Su Chen said, with a slight lameness, the divine pattern like light exploded like an arrow, and directly dispelled Huang Liang''s divine pattern on the spot. Huang Liang looked shocked: "Really, I did not expect another rune master from Xuanyuan Continent. It is rare, really rare." Yi Meng Fairy stood up and smiled Yingying: "The little girl Yi Meng, has met Master Su, I do nt know who the master s magical technique was learned from. There are seventeen runes in the Xuanyuan continent. People, I should know most of them. " Su Chen arched his hand and said, "Su is from the Dongli waters, which is a very small sea, and it is not comparable to the golden waters. Except for me, there is only one master-level **** pattern master in the whole sea. , Su Mou was able to embark on the path of the gods pattern by relying on his own enlightenment. He had never been taught by his predecessors. " "It''s actually a rune star show of its own. Master Su is really amazing and admires Yimeng." After all, Yimeng asked again, "Dare to ask Master Su how old is this year?" Su Chen was moved. If he said he was in his early twenties, I''m afraid it was too high-profile. Although it was a great day, it was easier to attract jealousy. "Su started studying the technique of Shenwen at the age of eighteen and has more than 800 years of cold and heat." According to the fairy fairy: "Master Su is a great talent. He has not mastered it for 800 years. Master Huang Liang heard the words, and somehow his attitude eased a little. He smiled and said, "Master Su has been self-taught for eight hundred years. It is indeed a good story, but it is still a pity. With such a talent as Master Su, If you give instructions, maybe you can enter the realm of runes masters 400 years in advance. In that case, the real future is expected. " Su Chen froze for a moment, then came to understand. The practitioners born out of the environment are generally only 1,000 years old. Su Chen is now ''eight hundred years old'' and has less than two hundred years of life left. A practitioner who has not broken through the sea in 800 years, and the remaining two hundred years of life are the stages of decline and decline in all aspects of the body. If I want to break through the sea in the remaining two hundred years, I hope it will be even slimmer. . Perhaps it is for this reason that Huang Liang feels a potential threat missing, so the hostility to Su Chen is reduced a lot. But at this time, the face of Black Phoenix became a bit lost. She thought that Su Chen would not be too old, and he did not expect him to be 800 years old. Powerful runes do not need to care about age. The older the runes are, the more experienced they are, just like the old monsters in the Heavenly Sect. But Su Chen is different. He doesn''t have the strength of Luhaijing, Shouyuan is limited, and he lacks the value of cultivation. Even if he has even more outstanding talents in the path of the **** pattern, if he can''t break through the sea of ??the sea to enhance his life, then after two hundred years, he will eventually turn into a pile of loess. Pity. It''s really a pity. Just when the three of them had different thoughts in the hall, Zen Miao sitting beside Su Chen showed some puzzled expressions. But she knew Su Chen''s age. This boy was only in his early twenties, and his divine pattern and talent potential is definitely one of the top grades in the entire Xuanyuan continent. Even looking at the long history of the Xuanyuan continent from ancient times to the present, runes like Su Chen in their early twenties are probably unique. Why is this guy lying? Doesn''t he like genius and enjoy being sought after? If she could have such outstanding talents instead of Zenmiao herself, I''m afraid it would already have been announced to the world. However, Chan Miao did not go through Su Chen''s lies, and even thought that Su Chen was indeed more appropriate to do so. Otherwise, Wan Yaoguo knew Su Chen''s potential value, and maybe he would spare no effort to fight for Su Chen with the Holy Land. If Su Chen was recruited by the Wan Yao Kingdom, it would be a great loss to the Three Puritans. Although Chan Miao does not like Su Chen, and even hates this stupid guy who often scolds herself, she still knows the value of Su Chen, a top-level rune genius, and really runs him away. What else does she have? Face back to the holy land, grandpa loved her again, knowing this matter, will certainly be furious. At the end of the dinner, Master Huang Liang and Yimeng Fairy said goodbye. The black phoenix looked at Su Chen''s vision. It was no longer so full of anticipation, and even a little more impatient. Gone. Su Chen smiled bitterly in his heart, these people really are more than one reality. But this is also good, save yourself a lot of trouble. As far as the heart is concerned, Wan Yao Country is indeed a good place to live. If you can join this behemoth, there is a top powerhouse like Emperor Tianlong as the backing. Su Chen, a guy without faith, in fact, for him, it doesn''t make any difference whether he joins the Holy Land of Light or joins the Kingdom of Wan Yao. The main reason why Su Chen did not choose the country of all monsters was Kong Lingxuan. The matter of Sister Xuan''s parents makes Su Chen hard to have a good opinion of this powerful country of thousands of monsters. On the way back to the lakeside courtyard, Chan Miao and Su Chen walked side by side. "Why didn''t you tell the truth just now? In fact, if you are really determined to join the Wan Yao Kingdom, I can''t stop you, and Wan Yao Kingdom has a lot less restrictions than our holy place. You will live here. More freedom and more opportunities. " Chan Miao still couldn''t help asking. Su Chen said indifferently: "Either the country of the monsters or the holy land is nothing but a stepping stone to me. Choosing to choose is nothing more than choosing a more desirable stepping stone. The black phoenix is ??too smart and I Like to deal with people who are too smart. " "You dare to say that, you are too brave." Chan Miao rolled her eyes badly and used the holy land and the Wan Yao Kingdom as stepping stones. This said that she was not afraid of being struck by lightning. "No ... you said you don''t like dealing with smart people, what does it mean, that I''m stupid?" Chan Miao suddenly reacted, and suddenly kicked over with annoyance. Su Chen responded quickly. She reached out and hugged Zen''s ankle. Haha laughed: "You can react so quickly, which means it''s not stupid enough." Chapter 246： Summon new warlords www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 246: Summoning a New General When returning to the lakeside courtyard, Chan Miao''s expression of sullen expression, humming at Su Chen, returned to his room. Immediately after returning to the room, Zenmiao hurriedly closed the door and leaned against the door frame, carefully jumping up and down, and a touch of sunset-like crimson kept rising. "Abominable, abominable, I hate to die!" Compared to the uneasy side of Zen Miao, Su Chen next door was much more comfortable, and fell asleep until the next morning. When he got up, Su Chen found that Chan Miao had gone out, and there was only him in the courtyard. "Ding, release today''s treasure hunt mission, successfully dig out the treasure chest, reward 100,000 skill points." Su Chen looked so happy that there were unexpected gains in the early morning. Why is the system so kind today? After getting the treasure map, Su Chen opened it and found that the coordinate position of the treasure chest was in this garden. He estimated the distance and immediately teleported it. arrival A large drop of stinky liquid fell in front of Su Chen, and immediately upon landing, a high-temperature orange flame stunned, melting the ground into a small magma pit. There were similar small holes burning out at high temperatures all around. Su Chen suddenly had a bad hunch. He looked up, and found that a fierce fiery unicorn was hovering over his head! This fire unicorn''s body is very huge, it looks like a hill, and it is at least 300 meters long. The fire unicorn was dozing at this moment, and the saliva kept dripping from his mouth, and it seemed like a curtain of water below. But the saliva dripping from the fire unicorn was not real water, but a liquid high-temperature flame. The flame''s temperature was so high that Su Chen felt afraid for a while. If it dripped on him, he might be able to directly drop him. The body burns through. Appraisal! "The Emperor Fire Unicorn: Emperor Tianlong presented the mount to the Black Phoenix. Don''t be fooled by the mount! Su Chen took a breath. Such a powerful Emperor Unicorn is actually just a mount. If this thing appears in the Dongli sea area, I am afraid that it will be able to raz the Dongli sea area to a level within a day! Su Chen was autistic for a while. The coordinates of the treasure chest are just below the body of this Emperor Fire Unicorn. How can this be done? Tick! A large drop of water fell, and Su Chen hurried back and dodged. He frowned for a moment, thinking that there was only one way to go. Dig a hole and drill in. Fortunately, this Emperor Fire Qilin slept very dead, presumably because of his strength, and he has not encountered danger for a long time in the monster city, and there is no vigilance. Otherwise, as long as it takes a paw, Su Chen will die. Offering a flying sword, Su Chen drilled a hole in the ground and came directly to the body of Emperor Qilin. "So hot!" Su Chen found that under Emperor Qilin, it was not ordinary ground, but a huge piece of black iron. Yes, if it is ordinary ground, it has already been melted into magma. Only this high-temperature-resistant black iron will not be melted. Fortunately, there is no use of teleportation. Otherwise, if you directly teleport into this solid black iron, your own body will definitely be squeezed out and seriously injured. Moreover, the temperature of this black iron is far higher than that of magma, and it is trapped inside the black iron, fearing that it only takes a few seconds to be cremated and taken away. Taking a deep breath, Su Chen urged Jiutian Fenghuajue to cover the whole body with an extremely cold air, and then he dared to approach the black iron slowly. After a few minutes, Su Chen came to the place where the treasure chest was buried. Opening the treasure chest, Su Chen didn''t even hear the system prompts, and instantly teleported back to the lakeside courtyard. He jumped directly into the lake, and the surface of the lake suddenly burst into boiling bubbles. It took a while before Su Chen''s temperature dropped to normal levels. He lay on the edge of the lake, breathing a long breath. This Emperor Fire Kirin is simply too powerful. He fell asleep motionlessly, and the threat was so terrifying. How powerful is Di Tianlong to be able to control such strange beasts. Su Chen shook her head, and then looked at what had just opened from the treasure chest. "A Battle Summon Card?" Su Chen looked pleased. This is the second card he will receive. Last time, a blond Joan was summoned. I don''t know who can summon this time. Su Chen looked at the introduction, and it was the same as last time. This war summon card can summon a general who is in the same state as Su Chen. It''s a good thing that one of the top birthplace powerhouses who has survived the Ninth Heist has one hundred percent loyalty. Su Chen immediately used the summon card. It''s stabbing! A purple light exploded in front of Su Chen, and a jade arm protruded first from the purple light. Is she a sister again? A moment later, the purple light dissipated, and a pretty lady in white wins in front of Su Chen. It is very beautiful, even with some amazing feelings. The facial features are exquisite. The only flaw is that it has a net red face. Although this top-level net red face actually appears in front of it, it is still very tempting. But the next second, when she spoke, Su Chen almost scared. "The warlord is undefeated in the east, meet the master." What''s going on with this magnetic male voice. The East is undefeated ... "Are you undefeated from the East in Heimuya?" Dongfang Undefeated said: "It doesn''t matter where you come from, the past will be scattered with the wind. From now on, undefeated belongs to you alone, the undefeated body and mind, and even the soul, all will be presented to the host 100% Loyalty, never betray the owner, be resentful, and be willing to give everything and even life for the Lord. " I rely on how this allegiance word is so secondary. Su Chen lingered for a long time, still a little messy. The face of the country and the city, coupled with the magnetic voice of the male god, inexplicably made Su Chen feel tight. System you are afraid not intentional! "Cough, undefeated, I ask you a question." "Master, please." "Whether you are a man or a woman." Dongfang''s undefeated glance Hanbo said, "Gender is just a shackle. Undefeated has transcended the boundaries of men and women. Undefeated is undefeated." "speak English." "male." "Then what do you wear?" Su Chen said angrily, at first he took out a set of men''s clothing from the storage ring and threw it to the East invincible: "Hurry up." He definitely can''t accept that he always wore a ladies lady around. "Observe." Dongfang was undefeated and immediately changed her clothes. When he changed his clothes, Su Chen felt better when he looked back. Although the oriental undefeated in men''s clothing was slightly feminine, it was still a man. Returning to the courtyard with the undefeated East, Su Chen said, "Play two tricks, let me see your strength." "Good host." Chapter 247： Undefeated brother www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 247: Undefeated Brother After some testing, Su Chen discovered that Dongfang''s undefeated expertise was assassination. His secret weaponry is very high, and he is very good at hiding. A small embroidery needle is a magic weapon in his hands. But the oriental undefeated hidden weapon is too ordinary. Su Chen decided to let the East go undefeated and take the cold killer route, so he used Ujin to personally build a complete set of hidden weapon equipment. Rainstorm needles, sleeve arrows, blow arrows, poison darts. With these hidden weapon equipment, the East''s undefeated combat power can be improved a lot. "Thank you for your cultivation. Your undefeated will definitely live up to your host''s love." Su Chen smiled comfortably, and then turned to drink. Oh my god, why do nt you call me a beautiful young lady, I do nt want this girl to be more handsome, how can my subordinates be more handsome than his master, how can I pick up girls in the future! Su Chen immediately made up his mind that in the future, he could not always bring the East undefeated with him. It is best to wait for the Xuanyuan continent he knew before sending him out to practice alone to expand his power and let him set up a killer organization. Later let the East Undefeated, as the big boss behind the scenes, this can be regarded as the best use of it. The name of this killer organization, Su Chen, has been thought of, and it is called unbeaten legend. In fact, Su Chen already had the idea of ??creating his own power. But starting from scratch is too tired, Su Chen doesn''t have that much perseverance and patience, and the undefeated East is a good candidate. He doesn''t have to do much. With this face, it is estimated that many female practitioners will be willing to join in the early stage. . "Go, go out with me." In the afternoon, Su Chen had nothing to do, and he was ready to exchange the yuan coins in the Beast Card for general consumption and buy some treasure medicines. Soon, the two came to the street. Su Chen found that he still underestimated the lethality of Dongfang''s undefeated face. He walked on the street, and the return rate of the opposite **** was almost over 500%! Even more frightening is that the return rate of same-sex has also exceeded 300%! Before a street was finished, the East was undefeated and experienced seven opposite **** encounters, three same **** encounters, flowers, food, and even yuan coins. Su Chen feels that if he runs out of money in the future, he will let Dongfang undefeated put a bowl on the street to beg and be rich in less than a year. But Su Chen was really not happy. He used to be quite confident in his face before, but now he can feel what a gap is. Why have I never been talked to by my sister! Not long after, Su Chen came to a shop called Zhenbaozhai. The scale of this shop is huge, and many practitioners, including powerful masters, come here to trade Lingbao. Jumbo Zhai does not provide goods by itself, but a practitioner provides a trading place and strong security guarantees, so that everyone can rest assured to trade here. There is no possibility of buying fake goods or being watched by mischievous people . When Su Chen and Dongfang undefeated entered Zhenbaozhai, they really attracted a lot of attention. Su Chen was moved. Since there is an invincible gold signboard in your hand, you should use it reasonably. He immediately applied for a booth to purchase Lingbao, set up a stall, put on a nameplate, and directly bought Baoyao and Need Lingbao. Having such a booth can save time traveling around. "Undefeated, go dance and attract attention." Su Chen sat on the chair and said to the East undefeated. He immediately walked to the booth, dancing like a wind. That stupid figure and enchanting figure instantly attracted countless young girls and young women to come and watch. Someone saw Su Chen''s signboard and came to ask curiously. "Xiongtai, I have a strain of the best medicine Millennium Chalcedony , do you want it? "Boss, I have a ''Tianluo Peony''. As long as you let the dancing brother accompany me for a meal, I will give it to you for free." "Where''s Xiaosao''s hoof, a small Tianlan Peony wants to let the little brother accompany him to eat and drink. It''s so beautiful. I''ll give a hundred catties of" Hao Venus meteorite "in exchange." The enthusiastic young women leaked the water enclosed by Su Chen s booth. After knowing that Su Chen was the undefeated master of the East, they took important measures one by one, and asked him to make the East undefeated. Coins have to buy the East undefeated. Su Chen is a little dumbfounded, Mad, why is this ninja gun so popular, I don''t agree! "Actually, I''m pretty handsome too, aren''t my sisters thinking about me?" "Boss, just forget it. We just need to be undefeated." "Wow, the undefeated elder brother twisted his waist. Look at how soft his waist is. I want to hug him." "I faint." "Little brother, let''s collect magical power, I can''t stop it ..." *** The night before, when Su Chen came out of Zhenbaozhai, her face was very complicated. In this acquisition, he not only spent all the 4.6 billion yuan of coins, but also obtained a bunch of treasure medicines and superb spiritual mines, Lingbao for free, and actually netted nearly 10 billion yuan. The only price was to sacrifice the undefeated East and let him meet the requirements of the passionate young women. But why can''t I be happy. "Undefeated, what magic is there on your body that will allow so many women to embrace you." Su Chen couldn''t help but want to worship the East undefeated as a teacher. Dongfang Undefeated said faintly: "Perhaps it is because you are born undefeated." Su Chen''s mouth twitched, resisting the urge to flatten the East invincible. No way, he still hopes to make money by relying on the face of the East undefeated. Forbeared. It was already midnight when he returned to the lakeside courtyard. As soon as Su Chen entered the door, he saw Chan Miao sitting in the living room with a sad expression. "Why did you come back, I ..." Having said that, Chan Miao saw the undefeated East following Su Chen and suddenly lost her voice. "Where did you pick up such a handsome little brother?" Zen Miao''s tone at this time became soft and reserved. Oh, woman. Su Chen said: "He called Dongfang Undefeated. It is a homeless man I picked up. If you like it, you can borrow it for two days." "You ... shameless!" Chan Chen''s angry rage rebuked Su Chen, and then the wind returned to the room. Su Chen stunned, why am I shameless again? "Master, what did you do wrong undefeated?" Dongfang said innocently. Su Chen looked at his face and came to fire, saying, "It''s off to you, you''ll stay outside the night at night." After saying that Su Chen went back to the room to refine the medicine. "Good host." Dongfang undefeated bowed respectfully and returned to the hospital to dance with the moon, full of anger. Just when Su Chen had just returned to the room and took out the medicinal materials, Chan Miao suddenly came over again and said, "I picked a few gifts for Di Tianlong''s birthday, but I do nt know which one is better. Please refer to me for reference . " Chapter 248： Cant control this mouth www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 248 Knowing the wonderful meaning of Zen, Su Chen felt helpless. The woman''s emotional changes were really rapid. She was still angry a second ago, and now she came to him for help. I really didn''t know what she was thinking. "I haven''t seen me busy with alchemy. What''s the best way to give a gift? I''ll give it all if I can''t pay attention. Anyway, if you are a strong man of the level of Emperor Tianlong, you don''t think anyone will give it a glance anymore . " Su Chen fiddled with the herbs in front of her and said impatiently. The magic of Zen pushed open the alchemy furnace in front of Su Chen and said, "I don''t care, if you don''t help me choose, I ... I just don''t want to leave." Su Chen looked at Chan Miao suddenly and said, "Miss Zen, shouldn''t you like me!" Zen Miao''s staring boss: "You, you ... you nonsense, I just like a bug and I won''t like you, don''t be affectionate yourself." "Really?" Su Chen grinned and suddenly took out a dried millipede and threw it onto Zen Miao''s thigh. This is also a medicinal material that can be used as medicine. "what!" Zen Miao jumped up and down three feet high, and flew away the thousand-footed cymbals, staring at Su Chen angrily: "What are you doing!" "You don''t like bugs, I''ll give you one for free and you''re not happy." "shameless bastard!" Chan Miao kicked angrily towards Su Chen. Su Chen leaned over her body, avoiding Chan Miao''s side kick, and at the same time reached out and grabbed Zen Miao''s ankle again, took off the red embroidered shoes on her feet, and creaked in the heart of her feet. "Ah ha ha ha ah ... don''t ... I give up ..." Zen Miao''s unexpectedly sensitive body was scratched by Su Chen. The flower branch that was laughing suddenly trembled, tears burst out laughing, and hurriedly broke free, but it was an unstable center of gravity, and fell over towards Su Chen. Uh ... The two rolled around on the ground in a very unsightly posture, and Zen Miao was like a delicate flower, being pressed by Su Chen. Looking at the pretty face of Zen Miao, the delicate and rosy lips, Su Chengui kissed him badly. "hiss!" A tingling came from the tip of his tongue, and Su Chen jumped directly from the ground, and a **** breath spread in his mouth. There was still a trace of Su Chen''s blood on Zen s lips, and she glared angrily at Su Chen: "You are shameless! Indecent! Pervert!" After all, Zen Miao fell away. Su Chen stood silent for a while, shook her head helplessly, "How can you not control this mouth!" This is trouble, I just rejected the black phoenix, and now I am afraid that the Holy Land will not go. Well, let''s go back to Dongli Sea honestly. Su Chen packed up and pushed out the door, ready to leave. But as soon as I opened the door, I saw Chan Miao coming out of the room. With four eyes facing each other, as soon as Chan Miao was about to occur, Su Chen apologized in advance: "I''m sorry, it was me Meng Lang just now, and I will leave on my own initiative." Chan Miao froze and suddenly stopped at the door and said, "You are not allowed to go!" "Do you still want to kill me? Even though I did something wrong, I won''t die." "I don''t care, you are not allowed to leave anyway, at least not before you go with me to the Holy Land to receive the baptism of light. It is my duty to bring you back to the Holy Land. As for what happened just now, I ... I can do nothing without it . " Su Chen grinned: "You really like me." "Shame, I don''t have ... you ... you go back to sleep, if you dare to run, I will chase you back to the ends of the earth!" Su Chen was ashamed and nodded. Since she didn''t pursue it, Su Chen naturally got no pressure. Back in the room, Su Chen held his breath, calmed down, and started refining medicine again. But it wasn''t long before Zen Miao actually pushed in the door again. Su Chen couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "You''re endless." "In order to prevent you from running away overnight, I will be here to watch you." Chan Miao moved a chair to sit at the door, and then began to close her eyes and raise her mind. Su Chen shrugged, no longer talking nonsense, and began to concentrate on refining medicine. The fire of God''s refining surges, the temperature in the room keeps rising, and the fragrance of the medicine continues to escape. Refining treasure medicine is actually a very time-consuming and labor-intensive strength. Generally, a medicine king-level refining pharmacist needs a long time to refining a Baodan. Some more complicated medicines may even be continuously Dozens of days, hundreds of days. But Su Chen has the fire of God''s refining, which is much more convenient, and the efficiency of refining medicine has become extremely fast. After only half an hour, he has been refined into a Baodan. "Congenital Yidan: Lower quality Baodan, after taking it can increase the congenital fetal interest and enhance the innate potential of the practitioner." This is Baodan made from congenital Tao fruit. Although it is only a sublime Baodan, it is still very useful for Su Chen. Although Su Chen''s qualifications have been greatly improved after the Daotian body, his innate foundation is still weak. This congenital Yidan is just used to make up for the congenital birth rate. The so-called congenital birth rate actually refers to the heaven and earth vitality absorbed by the baby while it is in the mother''s womb. Because the baby''s meridian is not formed, the heaven and earth vitality can be merged into the congenital blood vessels, forming the purest congenital birth rate. Weak, to a large extent, can determine the qualifications of the baby after birth. After all, the southern Xinjiang where Su Chen was born is a secular world with a weak vitality. Babies born in this environment will not have good qualifications because of the lack of congenital birth rate. "Is this made?" Although Chan Miao has been keeping her eyes closed, she is actually observing Su Chen''s every move. When she saw him alchemy, she was also curious to watch. Although her alchemy was very general, she was born in a holy place, and she was still stunned. I know a lot. It can be seen that Su Chen''s alchemy speed and efficiency, but still shocked Chan Miao. This guy is more efficient at refining Baodan than other refining pharmacists! Isn''t Su Chen not only a genius who practiced Divine Pattern, but also a genius for alchemy? Suddenly she now understood Meishan''s behavior. Even she had some doubts about whether Su Chen had got any amazing opportunities. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain how Su Chen, a demon genius, was cultivated. After all, the kind of barren vitality in Dongli Sea did not have the conditions and conditions for the top genius. "If Grandpa sees Su Chen, he will definitely hope for him. At that time, maybe he will be assigned to me to draw Su Chen to stay in the holy land. What should I do then, should I agree? I m still so young, it s a pity to marry a woman early, I do nt want to have a baby yet, but I m so good, Su Chen s talent is so powerful, the two babies we born, it s definitely more It s awesome. Maybe in the future, I will have the opportunity to cultivate a saint ... ah ah ... it''s hard to decide. " Chapter 249： Di Tianlong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 249: Emperor Tianlong For two days in a row, Su Chen shrank in a small lakeside courtyard, abandoning her alchemy. Two days later, Su Chen finally refined all the treasures at hand to make Baodan. Twenty-eight pieces of Baodan were successfully reshaped. There are three refining wastes. Almost one-tenth of the scrap rate is actually pretty good. Some alchemists'' success rate of alchemy is less than 50%. This loss is nothing to Su Chen at all. Most of the refined elixir has no use for Su Chen, and is used for money or other Lingbao. There are only three congenital and one dandelions and five Guiyuan dans, which Su Chen needs to keep by himself. These three congenitals were swallowed, and Su Chen didn''t stay long. After the refining was finished, they were swallowed immediately. As the power of the medicine circulated, a feeling of inexplicableness came to mind. Su Chen felt that her vitality seemed to become more pure and powerful, and her mental strength, vitality, and blood veins seemed to have increased. The unilateral growth may not be obvious, but overall, the effect is very good. "Ding, post today''s task: invite Zenmiao to bathe together, ask for a reward of 100,000 skill points immediately, and invite an additional one million skill points for success." The system''s daddy mission has appeared again. Su Chen must have ignored it in accordance with usual practice, but if you look closely, today''s task is a little different. Once invited, there will be a reward of 100,000 skill points. It doesn''t matter if he is rejected, anyway, Su Chen is thick-skinned and not afraid of shame. "It''s getting late. Tomorrow is the birthday of Emperor Tianlong. Should we go to take a bath together and bathe incense to show respect for Emperor Tianlong?" Su Chen found Chan Miao and said directly. Chan Miao froze and said, "Okay." "Ugh?" Su Chen was a little aggressive. Under normal routine, shouldn''t he be rejected on the spot by Chan Miao, by the way slap in the face? Why did you agree? Still promised so simply? Then I heard Chan Miao said, "I just discovered that there is an open-air hot spring not far from the backyard. You can go there for a soak. The spring water in the hot spring is burned by the fire of the unicorn of the Emperor Fire Kirin. efficacy." Su Chen is happy, you are wrong again! The system was simply, and directly awarded 1.1 million skill points to Su Chen. Su Chen''s skill point has now risen to more than 3 million, and he can barely fill one of the five magical skills. Su Chen is not lacking in attack power, but his defense methods are still lacking. Suddenly, Su Chen filled the magic shield directly. With a full layer of Vajra shields, Su Chen''s defense suddenly increased tremendously. Then he went to the hot spring with Zenmiao. Of course they are wearing clothes. "Tomorrow Emperor Tianlong''s birthday, I heard that a large number of experts have come to congratulate, I do not know if there are masters of the Holy Land will come, if there are masters of the Holy Land, then we do not need to rely on the power of the Black Phoenix, you can directly talk to the Holy Land Go back. " Chan Miao looked a little bit sloppy and said, "When a demon traitor like Meishan emerged from the Holy Land, this is a scandal. If it can be concealed, it is better to choose to conceal it. It is better not to let a piece of rat feces. It has earned the reputation of the Holy Land for many years. " Su Chen frowned, suddenly remembering something. "Will the Holy Sects come?" Su Chen didn''t want to see the master of the Heavenly Sect at the birthday party tomorrow. In case his identity was revealed, he would be in trouble. "Sheng Tianzong and Wan Yao Kingdom have always been at odds with each other. How could it be possible to send someone to wish Emperor Tianlong a birthday, it would be nice without trouble, but ..." "what happened?" "Forget it, maybe I think too much, she should not show up." Su Chen didn''t ask much. After soaking in the hot spring, she went back to rest early. In the early morning of the next day, the city of Demon Emperor lights up with joy and joy. The birthday of Emperor Tianlong is a day of great joy for the people of the Demon Clan, and this day is also the New Year of the Demon Clan. The festival atmosphere is very strong, and countless people are already early Began to wait in line, waiting to enter the demon **** palace, to wish Di Tianlong birthday. Su Chen and Zen Miao have the black phoenix to lead the way, and they can directly enter the demon **** palace without having to be so troublesome. The East was undefeated but was sent out by Su Chen and was free to move. The monster **** palace is located in the central area of ??the monster emperor city. The scale of the whole palace is extremely large. It looks like a crouching dragon and looks quite imposing. After the black phoenix entered the palace with the two, they turned away and disappeared. After all, Su Chen and Chan Miao were not invited to come, and they could not put the Emperor Tianlong directly. However, Su Chen did not plan to put Emperor Tianlong. A strong man of that level is stressed at first glance. Rather than find it uncomfortable, it is better to eat and drink outside. Sumiao suddenly slaps Su Chen and slaps in a sullen mood. "I blame you, but I didn''t choose the right congratulations in the end." "What are you doing with so much thought, does Tianlong know you?" "Just as much as you say, ignore you and play for yourself." After all, Chan Miao also ran away. Su Chen was at ease, wandering alone in the large garden, here are all guests who came to Heshou, but most people may not even see Emperor Tianlong''s face at all, just come here for fun. At that moment, Su Chen''s shoulder was suddenly patted. He looked back and saw that it was the fairy of Yimeng! "Master Su, why are you strolling here alone, Lord Di Tianlong''s birthday party is about to begin, go with me," said Yimeng Fairy. Su Chen thought, and laughed: "Then I''m tired of Yimeng Fairy." Yimeng Fairy giggled, and led Su Chen toward the distant palace. Everyone saw that they were Yimeng Fairy and bowed their heads to salute. "Master Su should call me Yimeng. The word Fairy is just a word of mouth. If I really take it seriously, then it is a joke. Our Xuanyuan continent is not even the real world Where are all the fairies? They are all ordinary people. " Su Chen was surprised when she heard Yi Meng''s words. This young lady is quite alive. The joy of chatting along the way made Su Chen a bit more impressed by Yimeng. Yimeng was obviously more worthy of friendship than Huang Liang and Black Phoenix. Soon, the two came to a magnificent hall, where the birthday feast was held. Hundreds of thousands of practitioners have gathered in the hall, and their strength is stronger than one. Su Chen only perceives it roughly. , I found at least a dozen rounds of sea atmosphere. Those rugged monster generals who are wearing heavy armor should be masters from the Beast Army. In addition, there are many practitioners from other forces, but Su Chen couldn''t see where these people came from. "Boom!" At this moment, a powerful and unmatched breath came into the hall. Su Chen looked at it and was amazed. "That''s the legendary Emperor Tianlong!" Chapter 250： Ghost Reappearance www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 250 Emperor Tianlong appeared in human form at the moment. He was more than five meters tall and was as ancient as a tyrannosaurus. He had a black dragon scale tattoo and two lightning-like dragon horns on his head. Emperor Tianlong''s momentum is extremely powerful, and there is no meaning of convergence at all. As soon as it appeared, many people in the hall were stunned because of their incompetence, and some even vomited blood. Su Chen can feel a strong sense of oppression across dozens of meters. Damn, is this overbearing? Su Chen swallowed and tried to urge Yuanli to calm down the pressure brought by Emperor Tianlong. "Congratulations to Emperor Tianlong Life and Tian Qi, to cross the bitter sea as soon as possible, and to become holy!" Ten strong monsters with different forms kneel down towards Emperor Tianlong. The breath of these ten monsters is also terrifying and terrifying. Yimeng took Su Chen to sit in the corner and said, "Master Su, these ten strong men are the heads of the ten legions of the Beast Army. They are the most powerful commanders of Emperor Tianlong. Today''s prosperity is glorious, and the ten heads have made great contributions. " Di Tianlong nodded with satisfaction: "Get up." "Congratulations on your father''s dragon body health." Then came several powerful men and women, including Black Phoenix. According to the dream: "The adult Emperor Tianlong now has nine sons-in-law, the male son-in-law is a dragon, and the son-in-law is a phoenix. Except for the nine princess purple phoenixes who have traveled abroad, and the fifth prince Huang Long''s whereabouts are unknown, the remaining seven son-in-law are all present. The black phoenix is Eight princesses, the seven princesses next to her are the Phoenix Phoenix and the three Phoenix princesses, all born by Emperor Tianlong and his second wife, "Red Flame Phoenix." It seems that the people of the Wan Yao Kingdom did not know the news that Huang Longdao Jun had died in the hands of the Heavenly Emperor. Su Chen asked, "Where is Red Phoenix?" Yimeng whispered: "The Red Flame Phoenix failed to survive the longevity five hundred years ago. It has fallen into the sea of ??suffering forever, and the smoke has disappeared." Su Chen looked startled: "Is Chiyan Phoenix stronger than Emperor Tianlong?" Yi Meng shook his head: "The strength of Di Tianlong has already reached the threshold of Longevity Robbery, as long as he is willing, he can cross the Robbery at any time, but how dangerous is Longevity Robbery, even a strong man like Di Tianlong, dare not risk it. Robbery, but his time is running out, no matter how strong his strength is, he can only have a longevity of ten thousand yuan. This is an insurmountable nature. Emperor Tianlong must cross the robbery within 300 years. He will eventually run out of life and fall forever. " When Su Chen and Yi Meng whispered, Chan Miao suddenly appeared beside Su Chen. She seemed angry. Su Chen asked curiously: "Aren''t you going to wish Di Tianlong a birthday?" "It''s not my turn yet." Chan Miao glanced at Yi Meng next to Su Chen and said, "When have you been so close to her?" Uh, isn''t she jealous? Su Chen smiled hesitantly: "I and Yimeng Fairy saw each other as before, so naturally I have to talk more." "Hum, swingers." Chan Miao snorted, and turned his head away to ignore Su Chen, but still raised his ears to listen to the content of Su Chen and Yi Meng chat. After learning that they were talking about Emperor Tianlong, Zen Miao''s heart was inexplicably loose Breathed. Chan Miao was suddenly surprised. Why are you relieved? Does she really care so much about Su Chen? Was he right? He was really jealous? God, how is this possible! "boom!" A sudden loud noise came from the air. The crowds were attracted to the attention, looked up, and saw a big hole in the roof of the hall, a demon strong man''s chest was sunken, and he vomited blood on the ground. "Who dares to make trouble at the banquet of Lord Di Tianlong!" "Are you tired?" Bang! A red mang roared and landed on the hall. Su Chen glanced at her, and was shocked. It was a red pink skull with a crystal-like luster! It is the sacred skeleton that Su Chen brought out in the ancient miracles! "Oops, she still came!" Zen wondered, and quickly pulled Su Chen''s arm and said, "Let''s run!" Su Chen hadn''t responded yet, and was pulled away from the hall by Chan Miao. "Do you know the sacred skeleton?" Su Chen looked at Zen Miao in wonder. "She was a former maiden of the Three Puritans. She failed to cross over 5,000 years ago, but she used a secret method to protect her body, leaving a sacred skeleton. When I last went to Dongli, I knew that the sacred skeleton had recovered. News, I do nt know which guy who killed Thousand Swords released the holy corpse. At that time, this woman, with her own strength, stirred up the entire continent, and turned it into a holy corpse. Her strength did not fall. Rising, I am afraid that no one in the world can suppress her. " Chan said indignantly. Then she discovered that Su Chen''s expression became very delicate. Zen was stunned, and suddenly thought that he wanted to release the sacred remains from the ancient miracles, but it required extremely powerful **** pattern attainments to break the **** pattern seal of the ancient miracles. There aren''t many powerful **** pattern masters in such a small place in Dongli Sea. The one in front is from Dongli Sea. "Is it you!" Su Chen touched her nose awkwardly: "It seems to be me." "you you you you you" Zen Miao''s staring boss, full of anger, didn''t know how to vent, couldn''t help but pounce on Su Chen''s arm. "hiss!" Su Chen quickly flung off Zenmiao: "Are you a dog? Little bitch!" "Do you know what the consequences of your actions will be, and you dare to scold me, me, me ... I bite you!" Chan Miao transformed into a little bitch, chasing Su Chen and biting insanely. But at this moment, a roar came from behind. With the violent vitality fluctuations, the hall ... collapsed! Numerous practitioners flew from the ruins in disgrace. Su Chending looked and saw the real body of Emperor Tianlong emerged from the ruins. He turned into a floating dragon that was more than a hundred meters long, with dark scales shining, breathing like red inflammation, swinging like a thunder, and a paw slamming at the pink skull. Rumble! The earthquake trembled, and the vitality raged away. With the ruins of the main hall as the center, a violent wind of elemental force blew. The practitioners in general were unable to withstand this strong wind. They were blown apart and stood still. Steady footsteps, at least, are the masters of the Ninth Heist. Su Chen was terrified. This is the power of Emperor Tianlong. It is too strong, it is simply too strong. But as the dust settled, everyone was shocked. I saw an attack by Emperor Tianlong that was facing the red pink skull, and he stood still in place. A strange light enveloped her bones, Di Tianlong''s claws could not even touch her! "Although the former maiden failed to cross the calamity and did not break away from the bitter sea to reach the other side of the sky, she did not die after all, and her half foot had already entered the other side of the sky. her!" Chan Miao finally let go of her sharp teeth and said solemnly and solemnly. Su Chen glanced down, and found that there was a neat row of teeth marks on her arm, and she was speechless. Chapter 251： Origins amazing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 251 No one had expected that such an accident would occur at Di Tianlong''s birthday party. Countless people are inquiring about the origin of the pink skull. On today''s Xuanyuan continent, there are not many strong people who can resist the undefeated Emperor Tianlong, but there is not much. A skeleton can''t have such a powerful strength. An eight-foot-tall white lizard man drank: "Without the strength of the Luhai Realm, all the Luhai realms attacked with me. You must not let this red skull hurt the Emperor Tianlong!" "Enemies against my father, you know what the consequences are!" When the crowds came, Emperor Tianlong suddenly issued an angry dragon howl. "Back to Lao Tzu, no one is allowed to approach!" "grown ups!" "father!" The crowd was horrified and had no time to react. Suddenly, Di Tianlong swept his tail and flew the entire land directly into the air, fighting with the pink skulls at high altitude. With every bombardment, a horrific wave of vitality is released, and the intensity of the battle is beyond description. Everyone had the intention to help out, but there was no chance at all. "It''s over, it''s really a fight. Some of the holy places will become the target of public criticism, and the world''s population will sacrifice them. In the past, the holy place took a **** pot for the former maiden, and I am afraid that it will be the same situation again." Chan said bitterly. At this time, Yimeng also chased over and said, "I am afraid that the entire demon **** palace will be caught in the battlefield. Let''s leave here soon." Seeing that others were also evacuating one after another, Su Chen nodded immediately and ran towards the outside of the demon **** palace. "Why did the previous maiden come to the Emperor Tianlong to single out, did they have any festivals before?" After leaving the demon palace, the three of them went to the top floor of a restaurant in the city and watched the battle from a distance. Chan Miao shook his head: "Who knows what happened before, after all, it was five thousand years ago, but it is not only Emperor Tianlong. The maiden of the year had challenged the entire Xuanyuan continent with her own power, and even Sheng Tianzong did not let it go. In that year, Sheng Tianzong died several rounds of the sea. Su Chen was ashamed, and the former maiden was too crazy. Knowing this, Su Chen should not have brought her out of the ancient miracles at the beginning. The news was to be spread, and others must not hate him. "It''s all you need to know about this. Don''t tell others, otherwise you will get in trouble." Zen wonderful warns. Su Chen nodded, and of course he wouldn''t do this kind of trouble-seeking thing. "Boom!" A loud noise and a great earthquake shook the Emperor Tianlong from the air, the scales flew off, and there was a lot of blood on his body. A strong man like Emperor Tianlong actually fell under the attack of Holy Skeleton! This scene made countless people feel incredible. Even Emperor Tianlong was not an opponent. How terrible the strength of the Holy Horror should be. "Look, someone is flying up!" Suddenly someone shouted. Su Chending looked around, and saw an old man in the purple clothing turned out, working hand in hand with Emperor Tianlong, and launched a counterattack against Sheng Hao. "Well powerful old man, where is he sacred?" Today, Su Chen really saw too many masters and powerhouses, and they are almost numb. Chan Miao Dai Mei frowned slightly: "It''s him ... why is he, he is still alive!" "you recognize?" "He is a Ziwei Taoist, a former leader of the Puritan Puritan. He has been dead for five hundred years. How can he still live in the world?" Chan Miao felt very incredible. "Master is just retreating for five hundred years, who says that Master is dead." A milky voice suddenly came. Su Chen turned and looked around, and saw a white plum deer stepping in the air. It was a sika deer he had encountered in Fenghuangtai before. As the plum blossom deer approached, the deer hoof prints on Su Chen''s chest began to get slightly hot. "You dare to appear in front of me!" Su Chen rushed up and rode directly on the plum blossom deer, locking it firmly. "Don''t mess around!" The black phoenix suddenly flew over and scolded Su Chen. Then I saw the black phoenix bowed respectfully to the plum fawn: "Black phoenix has seen Miss Taotao!" Sika Deer flew out Su Chen as soon as her body shook. She strode to the black phoenix and said, "Don''t worry, Su Chen and I are old friends." The black phoenix moved, and looked at Su Chen with a little surprise. Sika deer continued: "Don''t worry about your father. Since my master has shot, even the sacred corpse can''t make any waves." When the black phoenix heard the words of the plum deer, it seemed as if he had taken a reassurance pill and immediately settled down. "Thank you, Miss Taotao." At this time, Su Chen got up from the ground with the help of Zen. Zenmiao asked in shock: "Su Chen, you actually know Miss Taotao!" "Miss Taotao?" Su Chenning frowned. "Is she famous for this little sika deer?" "She is the only auspicious aura that comes from outside the world! It is also the beast of our bright sacred place. Although I have not seen it before, I heard that anyone who offends Miss Taotao will suffer bad luck, even It was the Saints who did not dare to provoke her. " I''m going. This sika deer is not small. Sika deer walked to Su Chen in a small broken step, and pinched Su Chen''s chest with her head. Without saying anything, she walked away from Su Chen and flew away. Both Chan Miao and Black Phoenix looked at Su Chen with a strange look. Su Chen grimaceed: "What does this mean?" Suddenly, the black phoenix leaped, reaching out and pulling away Su Chen''s collar. Su Chen was ashamed: "Now we are evened out." Black Phoenix gave Su Chen an unhappy look, and then looked towards Su Chen''s chest. Sure enough, there is a deer hoof print! "I didn''t expect you to be selected by Miss Taotao. This is your great chance. Take it easy." The black phoenix said, and followed the plum blossom deer and flew away. Chan Miao rolled her eyes and said, "Su Chen, you are very lucky. You were actually chosen to be Miss Taotao''s servant. This is a good thing that countless practitioners have dreamed of." "Servant? What the hell!" Su Chen is speechless. Is this deer hoof mark a slave mark? This **** sika deer, whoever wants to serve you as a servant, will one day kill you and drink soup! "Do nt you think this is a shame. Miss Tao Tao s identity is too special. It is said that she is most likely a saint who has come from the Xiuxian Realm to be able to hold Miss Tao Tao s thigh, which will make you less For five hundred years, if she was willing to accept me as a servant, I would be willing to kneel down and give her a hoe. " Chan Miao said with a straight face, not like joking. Su Chen wondered, could this little sika deer really be so amazing? Chapter 252： Qibao Tianzun www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 252: Seven Treasure Heavenly Supreme "Boom boom boom ..." The battle in the sky is getting more and more fierce. Emperor Tianlong s huge body moves like a wandering dragon on the clouds. The Ziwei real human sword is like a god. With each sword, the void seems to leave a crack, as if the space is chopped. Sheng Hao s body also bloomed with a strange red awn, shining on the half of the sky. At the same time, she was under the attack of Emperor Tianlong and Ziwei, but she did not fall at all, but temporarily lost the counterattack under the siege of the two Ability. Because the distance is too far away, Su Chen can''t see exactly what the battle is like now, but only by the turbulent Yuanli and Jianwei, he can feel how shocking this battle is. Zen Miao looked lost in the sky. "It looks like this battle will last at least a day to determine the outcome." But just after Zen Miao just finished, a strange colorful cloud suddenly surged and magnified above the vast sky. Countless practitioners were surprised when they saw the colorful clouds. Could there be any Supreme Master coming? "this is" Chan Miao looked startled and said nothing, pulling Su Chen''s arm and flying away from the city. "what happened?" "Don''t ask, just run quickly. I didn''t expect that guy to appear. Today, I''m afraid it''s the biggest scene in the Yuan Dynasty in the past thousand years." Zen Miao pulled Su Chen away, and a large number of practitioners in the demon city seemed to notice something and began to flee wildly outside the city. A few minutes later, Su Chen and Chan Miao appeared on a hill outside the city. Looking here, the volume of the colorful auspicious clouds in the sky has expanded innumerable times, and the fighting of Emperor Tianlong, Ziwei Taoist and Holy Skeleton has all subsided at this time. A singular and strange atmosphere scattered from the colorful clouds. Di Tianlong regained his adult form, his brows were locked, and he shouted toward the group of colorful auspicious clouds: "Qi Tian Tian Zun, this is my Di Tian Long thing, it''s not your turn to intervene!" "Di Tianlong, you don''t have many days, so save some energy and use it when you cross the robbery." A majestic voice came from the colorful clouds. No one saw what was happening, and saw Emperor Tianlong crashing from the sky, smashing heavily on the ground, the earth shattered and shattered, the mountain inside and outside the monster city shook, and even the peak at the foot of Su Chen shook violently. Su Chen''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t help but swallowed: "It''s strong! He actually flew Emperor Tianlong with one stroke. Who are these seven treasures?" The magical look of dignity said diligently: "The Sovereign Sovereign is not a saint, but he has the power to approach the saint. He is the strongest in the Xuanyuan continent. He is truly invincible. It is said that he once went to Xiuxian Realm and got seven pieces in Xiuxian Realm. The secret treasures, one of which is called the "retracting scale", can ignore tens of millions of miles in an instant regardless of the obstruction of space. " Su Chen: "..." Surprised, why even such big men appeared. It''s stabbing! A colorful **** bridge built like a rainbow across the sky, the incomparable Qibao Tianzun came to the front of Sheng Hao in an instant. "Hung Hom, for five thousand years, you have any grievances that you can''t let go. Since you''re dead, let''s go to Hades to give birth. Why are you still struggling in this world?" With a sigh of Qibao Tianzun, he suddenly patted the holy corpse. Click ... The sacred corpse that even Emperor Tianlong couldn''t touch, was actually scattered by Qibao Tianzun''s palm in this way, and turned into a pink bone meal, which drifted with the wind. But at this moment, from the bone meal, a pink skull suddenly flew out, and quickly flew towards the sky. "Where to escape!" Qibao Tianzun strode forward, and the Rainbow Bridge ran across the world and quickly caught up. In an instant, Qibao Tianzun disappeared at the end of the sky. The pressure shrouded above everyone''s heads suddenly eased. The back of Su Chen has been soaked with sweat. Chan Miao is also pale, her knees are a little soft, and her buttocks are sitting on the ground with no image. "Help ... Help me, you can''t stand up." Su Chen carried Chan Miao on her shoulders and flew towards the imperial city again. When you came to the demon **** palace, it had almost turned into ruins all over the land. A kind of army chief and the children of Emperor Tianlong had just rescued Emperor Tianlong from the ground. Di Tianlong was not fainted, and his injuries did not seem serious, but his brows were locked and his face was hazy. "Damn Qibao Tianzun, why do I care about Lao Tzu!" Emperor Tianlong, who was thundering suddenly, suddenly saw the pink ashes scattered all over the place, and fell into silence in vain, and his eyes burst into tears inexplicably. Cried? Su Chen was startled, and everyone looked strange. What''s going on, is there anything unknown about Emperor Tianlong and that saint haha? "Look, there is still a bone there that has not turned into ashes!" Suddenly someone pointed at the ashes. The crowd fixed their eyes and found that there was still a well-preserved bone rod in the ashes, which looked like a thigh bone. Di Tianlong strode forward and was about to reach out and pick up the thigh bone. But when the fingertips just touched the bones, it seemed as if there was an electric shock, and Di Tianlong quickly retracted his fingers. His half of his palm turned black. "this is" Emperor Tianlong frowned, as if thinking of something. Hum! Suddenly, the pink bone rod flew up, and the stabbing turned into dissipated light. "Where did you go?" Everyone was frightened and searched, but there was no trace of the bones, and they didn''t even know what direction they were flying. Zenmiao found Su Chen staying in place, patted him and asked, "What happened to you?" "No ... nothing." Su Chen swallowed. The pink bone stick was just here. Somehow, it appeared directly in his sea of ??knowledge! "A feather, an osteotomy stick ... Why is my Shihai more and more like a recycling bin?" Su Chen expressed sorrow. Emperor Tianlong sighed suddenly: "Well, it ca nt be kept, it wo nt stay, it does nt belong to me, it does nt belong to me, and so on, we will close the demon palace from now on. The day of the second exit is the time when this seat will be killed! " "Master Di Tianlong!" "father!" Everyone wanted to dissuade, but Di Tianlong just waved his hand: "Let''s step back." Ziwei Taoist slowly walked towards Emperor Tianlong: "Releasing your obsession, you can be relieved, old guy, congratulations, you have taken a big step away from successfully crossing the robbery." *** The night was deep. The small courtyard by the lake, the East undefeated carrying a large bag and small bags, returning slowly in the moonlight. Seeing his clothes covered with bright red lips, Su Chen couldn''t help wondering, "Where did you go today?" "I''m lost, but I met a few enthusiastic young ladies on the road. They gave me food, took me around, took me back, and gave me many gifts." "You guy!" Chapter 253： Tao Taos Meeting Ceremony www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 253: Tao Tao''s Meeting Ceremony "Your boy, go out and play, but don''t mess with me, I have another task to give you." Su Chen said positively. Dongfang nodded undefeated: "Master, please rest assured, I have no interest in women." "That''s good ... uh, do you like men?" Su Chen suddenly felt tight. Dongfang is undefeated and shook his head again: "I don''t like men nor women, I just like myself." Damn, do you want to be so narcissistic? Su Chen sighed and said: "Tomorrow I may leave the Wan Yao Kingdom. I will leave you here. Based on Wan Yao Kingdom, you will recruit some strong players and set up a killer organization. No difficulty? " The East was undefeated, "The master is assured that he will not be insulted if he is not defeated." "Need money?" Su Chen asked, and he still had a lot of magical medicines, which could be replaced with a lot of money. Dongfang was undefeated: "No need for the host, many ladies and ladies in the city threw olive branches at me, and I could get enough funds from them." Are you showing off? Su Chen shook her head and waved to leave the East undefeated. The East is undefeated, and he calls the generals. Like Jean and Su Chen''s pets, they can directly get their location information and physical condition through the system. Don''t worry about losing contact. The next day. Chan Miao returned early in the morning. "I''ve looked for it. Although there are people from the Holy Land at this feast, but there is no master of the sea, it seems that they still have to rely on the help of the Black Phoenix." Chan Miao said helplessly, if he can find the Holy Land The master helped, she did not want to let the black phoenix intervene. Su Chen said: "When will it leave?" "Leave today, Black Phoenix is ??expected to come soon." As soon as the words fell, the Black Phoenix flew over. She threw a peach-colored lotus directly to Su Chen. Su Chen took it in her hand and was surprised: "This is the magic drug!" "The best medicine, Dao Xinlian, this is a meeting gift from Miss Taotao. The lotus seeds in it can be taken directly. The vitality contained in a lotus seed is equivalent to a lake where the fluid is gathered." Black Phoenix said. That plum fawn gave him? This shot is too generous, just give me a top-notch magic medicine? "Where is she?" Su Chen asked. "Miss Taotao has other things. She has left Wanwan Kingdom first." Hei Fenghuang said, looking at Su Chen''s eyes had a bit of jealousy, this boy He Dehe can actually get Miss Taotao It is so important. Chan Miao patted Su Chen''s shoulder and said, "I''ll just say, it''s a lot better to be Miss Taotao as a servant." "Uh" It doesn''t really look bad at the moment. Su Chen was very unruly and was bought by a top-grade magic drug. "It''s getting late, let''s go." Hei Fenghuang said, suddenly the entire garden shook, a fiery wave of fire swept through, and the emperor fire unicorn flew directly outside the courtyard. Black Phoenix sat directly on the back of Emperor Qilin and said to them, "Come up." Zen Miao was so excited that she took off immediately. Su Chen also followed closely. boom! Before standing still, Emperor Qilin jumped up and rushed to the skies. So amazing speed! It is extravagant to use a strange beast in the sea as a mount. "So warm!" Zenmiao lay on Kirin''s back, narrowed her eyes and fell asleep comfortably. Su Chen walked to the side of Black Phoenix and sat down: "Princess Black Phoenix, I want to ask you something." "What is it?" Sitting with Su Chen, Black Phoenix always felt a bit uncomfortable, especially when Su Chen''s eyes fell on her, this uncomfortable feeling became even more obvious. God knows if this kid is remembering something. "This matter is related to Huang Longdaojun." "Do you know my fifth brother?" Su Chen said: "I have met several demon clan who claim to be the men of Huanglong Daojun." "Oh?" Black Phoenix suddenly felt a little interested, and asked: "Then you know the whereabouts of my fifth brother, he has been away from the Wan Yao Kingdom for two hundred years, and there has been no news." Su Chen paused and said, "Huanglong Daojun may have died under the Heavenly King''s 19th Sword." "what?" Black Phoenix was startled: "Are you sure?" Su Chen said: "It should be true." Black Phoenix fell into silence. After a while, Black Phoenix said, "It''s impossible. We, the Dragon and the Nine Sons, all have their own soul cards stored in the demon holy place. The fifth brother''s soul card has not disappeared, and he must be alive." So what? "That may be my information wrong." Black Phoenix said: "Not necessarily. If Wu Brother really meets the master of Saint Heaven''s Sword Pavilion, even if he survives by chance, I''m afraid he has been captured by Sheng Tianzong. No wonder Wu Brother has not heard for so many years. I probably know Where is Brother Wu now, thank you for your information. " Su Chen thought for a while and continued to ask: "Forgive me for the sake of asking, why did Huang Longdao Jun break with Emperor Tianlong?" Black Phoenix Dai Mei frowned: "It''s been so long since this thing, I didn''t want to mention it again, but since you asked, it''s okay to tell you that the fifth brother fell in love with a woman he should not love. Su Chen looked at him and said, "Your dragons and phoenixes are so powerful. What kind of men and women can''t you touch? Or do you have high eyes and disdain to associate with ordinary people?" Black Phoenix glanced at Su Chen with a doubt, saying, "My father has not interfered with our marriage, as long as he is not a person from the Holy Sect and the Demon Clan, they can associate." Ok? This is different from Kong Miaoyin. "Who is that woman?" "She is the saint of the demons." Demon Virgin? Kong Lingxuan''s mother is a demon maiden? How is it possible that Kong Lingxuan obviously owns the bloodline heritage of the Peacock family, how could it be related to the Mozu? Su Chen suddenly became a little messy. Taking a deep breath, Su Chen asked, "I heard that Huang Longdao Jun still has a daughter in the world?" "daughter?" The black phoenix stunned: "I never heard that the demon maiden was pregnant with the flesh of the fifth brother. But before the child was born, he was killed by his father. No son-in-law can leave it." Su Chen was dumbfounded. Then Kong Lingxuan came out? Black Phoenix said: "That year Brother Wu broke away with his father, and left the Demon Kingdom with the corpse of the Demons of the Demons. Did Brother Wu keep the flesh of the Demons of the Demons by other means?" "Ahem ... I don''t know anything." Su Chen must not disclose the matter of Kong Lingxuan. Besides, after listening to the words of Black Phoenix, Su Chen was also full of doubts. I''m afraid Sister Xuan''s life is much more complicated than Su Chen imagined. Chapter 254： Sea master www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 254: Master of the Sea Race "Roar!" Near noon, while Su Chen was lying on the warm back of Emperor Fire Kirin, the Emperor Fire Kirin suddenly stopped and roared a few times at the sea below. Black Phoenix said, "Look down." Emperor Fire Kirin immediately landed on the sea. Su Chen and Chan Miao also got up and looked at this time. I saw an iceland floating on the sea ahead, and the blue cold ice was seeing through the bones. I didn''t know where Iceland came from. Most of it has melted, and only a small part is left. "Look, there are corpses on the island." Chan Miao said. Su Chen unfolded the wind, thunder, and fire **** wings and flew up to see the death of those corpses. Like the practitioners who had seen the gates of the iron armored ship before, all foreheads were sunken, and the sea was broken. "Poisonous gas, be careful." Su Chen said. The black phoenix fluttered to her, condensing her eyebrows: "It is another masterpiece of the sea tribe. This group of **** guys have killed innocent people in the golden sea three or five times recently, and do not know what went crazy." "Is it the means of the Hai people?" Su Chen asked. Black Phoenix said: "This poison originates from the deep sea and is raised from the tears of a sea monster. The toxin is similar to the poison of the bitter sea, but it is even more fierce. Even if it is poisoned by a practitioner in the sea area, it will Under serious threat. " Zen Miao flew over and said, "I know the sea tribe. They should be one of the most mysterious races on the Xuanyuan continent. They have lived in the deep sea for tens of thousands of years. Few people have seen their true colors. Some of the sea monsters that I usually see are just servants raised by the sea people. The real sea people almost never go ashore. " Black Phoenix said: "These people will not die soon, the blood is not cold, the sea people should still be nearby, Emperor Fire Kirin, burn this sea for me." "Roar!" Emperor Fire Kirin roared loudly and blasted a horrible flame into the sea. The flame penetrated the sea directly and surged towards the deep sea. In a blink of an eye, the sea area within a few kilometers of the sea began to heat up quickly, followed by a large-scale boiling, countless fish and shrimp were cooked and floated to the surface, two giant whales roared miserably in the sea, and hurried away. "What a terrible flame!" Chan Miao also exclaimed: "This Emperor Fire Kirin is indeed an ancient beast. It is too powerful." "Awesome is still behind." The black phoenix sipped again: "Burst." "Roar!" Emperor Fire Kirin took a deep breath, opened his mouth again, and spit out a huge light ball that was more than ten meters so far. The light emitted by the light ball is extremely dazzling, like a little sun, containing the power of terror. With a bang, the light ball was sprayed into the deep sea by Emperor Fire Kirin. A few seconds later, the entire sea area seemed to be detonated, and horrifying waves were rising. The waves erected up to thousands of kilometers, and even drowned the clouds in the sky. As if the doomsday is coming. Su Chen looked at his tongue, and the blast was too scary. "Princess Black Phoenix, is there any other Emperor Fire Unicorn in this world?" Su Chen couldn''t help asking. He is so eager to have such a pet. Black Phoenix said: "The Emperor Fire Unicorn is the only one in the Xuanyuan Continent. There are only a few other beasts that can compete with the Emperor Fire Unicorn. Money is also not available. If you want to conquer an alien beast, wait for you to break through the ocean and go to Taikoo Island to try your luck. Maybe you can get a pup of an alien beast. " "Taikoo Island?" Su Chen was trying to follow up, and suddenly there was another movement at the bottom of the sea. "Damn demon girl, how dare you kill my Hai tribe, you will pay for it!" A mermaid with full mouth fangs and gills on the neck and a shark fin behind it jumped out of the sea. "A stinky fish dared to yell in front of this seat!" The black phoenix snorted, and was too lazy to take his own shot. The Emperor Fire Kirin slammed up, biting the shark man, and the fire burst out, directly turning into a grilled shark. "Boss Shark!" Seeing that the sharks were swallowed, a large number of fishmen jumped out from the bottom of the sea. These sea monsters have different forms, including octopus, turtles, mussels, and some unrecognizable sea monsters. Their strength is also Not weak, on average, there are cultivations from birth. Unfortunately, their enemies are Black Phoenix and Emperor Fire Unicorn. The two great sea-going powerhouses are here, and they can''t turn up any waves at all. In a blink of an eye, most of the siren were reduced to Emperor Fire Kirin''s seafood meal, leaving only a lobster essence holding a pair of large tongs trembling in place. The black phoenix asked Emperor Fire Kirin to smash the lobster over and asked: "I have repeatedly forbeared your sea tribe, but your sea tribe has to go further and kill the people of my thousand demons three or five times. I would like to explain, I am afraid this matter will not end. " "I ... I don''t know anything." Said the lobster finely. "Put it down!" Just then, the sea swirled and a strong silver man flew out. Su Chen immediately pulled Zenmiao back to the black phoenix. This guy has a strong breath, and is obviously a master of the round sea. This kind of scene should be handed over to the Black Phoenix and Emperor Fire Kirin. Zenmiao giggled, "You will be afraid too." "Crap, I''m not an iron golem." Be reckless when it''s time to be reckless. "Who is Ru?" Black Phoenix Daimei frowned slightly. Although the fisherman looked a little strange in appearance, like a kingfish, her strength was really strong, and she might not even be under her. I don''t confuse the strong. The strong at this level is definitely not an ordinary Siren anymore, maybe it''s someone from the sea race. "Sea tribe, Beihaiwei, Pioneer Silver Emperor!" "It really is the waste of the sea people." The black phoenix grunted, then raised a dark awn to cover the lobster essence, and the lobster essence dried up instantly! "court death!" The silver emperor''s face was furious, and his body flashed before the black phoenix. But before he had time to shoot, Emperor Qilin shot him with a paw. How fierce the Emperor Qilin was, how could he sit by and watch his master be hurt, and immediately burst into flames towards the Silver Emperor and blast the seawater again into the sky. "Awesome unicorn!" The emperor spit with blood and sank quickly into the water. "Catch up." Black Phoenix ordered. Emperor Fire Kirin is not afraid of the sea, sinking directly into the sea and chasing away. Rumble! Violent flames continued to erupt from the bottom of the sea, and Emperor Fire Kirin seemed to be catching up with the silver emperor. After a while, Emperor Qilin flew out of the sea. "Have you run away? Forget about chasing after all, the bottom of the sea is the home of the sea clan, continue ..." As soon as the words of the black phoenix fell, a silver mang suddenly burst out from the feet of Emperor Qilin. A scent of strange incense swept towards the Black Phoenix. "bad!" The black phoenix just felt that the sky was spinning round, and the sea shivered violently. She''s poisoned! "Kill it!" The crumbling black phoenix shouted at the last touch of his consciousness, and then his eyes darkened and passed out. Chapter 255： Are you serious? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 255 Are You Serious? Su Chen was startled suddenly, did not expect that the black phoenix was actually attacked. He immediately urged his spirits to catch the falling black phoenix from afar. Emperor Fire Kirin also responded, with a loud roar, a fierce dazzling fire broke out, and the Silver Emperor attached to the sole of Emperor Fire Kirin was forced out. Just before he fled, he was slammed into the fire by Emperor Kirin. It opened its blood bowl and opened its mouth, violently biting towards the emperor. There was a burst of eruption in his mouth. The Emperor Fire Kirin in a state of rage has greatly improved its combat power. The Silver Emperor is not an opponent of Emperor Fire Kirin at all. After several times of resistance, it still cannot support it. The silver emperor laughed and laughed: "The poison of the sea monster''s tears has been lost. No one can survive. I won''t give you an antidote!" In other words, the Silver Emperor actually exploded into the sea, causing a massive explosion of Yuanli. In a moment, the sea surface dozens of miles wide was blown out of a black hole. Even the Emperor Fire Unicorn was affected and was violently exploded. Bang Fei went out. Fortunately, Su Chen responded promptly and immediately avoided Zen Miao and Black Phoenix teleportation, so she was not affected by the Silver Emperor''s self-detonation. "Fuck, the masters of the Hai clan are so fierce. If they can''t fight, they will explode, which is too outrageous." "Otherwise, how could it be called Shengmeng Seafood?" Chan Miao said. Su Chen glanced at Chan Miao: "The cold joke is good, but remember, you owe me another life." Chan Miao pretended not to hear it, and said to Black Phoenix: "Auntie, are you okay?" "Don''t call it, you fainted without seeing it." Su Chen held Zenmiao away from her: "Be careful of poisoning." "This is how to do?" Su Chen urged her mental strength to pull the black phoenix into the sea water to wash away the toxins on her body, and then pulled her to her side. Taking a closer look, Su Chen found that the sea of ??black phoenix had not been damaged, but her brows had begun to turn black, which was a sign of necrosis. He immediately urged Shenwen to seal the sea of ??the black phoenix to prevent the toxin from spreading further. Then use the **** pattern to help the black phoenix to eliminate toxins and strengthen the sea. After the simple treatment, Su Chen said, "This place shouldn''t stay long, let''s go." Zen nodded wonderfully. The two found Emperor Fire Kirin, and quickly left the place riding the Emperor Fire Kirin, so that there would be no other strong sea tribe. Although Emperor Fire Kirin was just affected by the Silver Emperor''s self-detonation just now, it is worthy of being an ancient beast. It has a strong body and is only a little bit traumatic. He flew for a long time at a stretch, until it was dark, Emperor Fire Kirin had flown a full 200,000 miles in the southwest direction. "Well, this is not the island we took refuge in before. It seems that it is not too far from Taiyu Mountain." Chan Miao pointed at a small island not far away. Su Chen''s expression moved, and the Emperor Fire Kirin immediately flew towards the island, landed on the island, and returned to the cave where it originally lived. This way of revisiting the place is really a bit regrettable. I came here last time with a half-dead Zen. Now that Zen Miao has recovered, there is another half-dead black phoenix. Su Chen thought, "I just want to go and mix a purple God official costume, why is there always trouble?" drunk. Putting the black phoenix on the ground, Su Chen said, "You go out and look at it. Although Emperor Fire Unicorn has good strength, it feels a bit silly." Zen Miao angryly said, "Do you see who feels stupid? Are you smart in the world?" Su Chen suddenly lost her temper, grabbed Zen Miao, and pressed her against her thigh, making a loud and crisp sound. "You ... wow ..." Zenmiao wailed and ran to the cave, clutching her buttocks. Without Zenmiao''s hindrance, Su Chen began to concentrate on treating the black phoenix. "Is this toxin the tear of the sea monster? It''s really fierce. Even the powerful sea-goers like Black Phoenix can''t fight it. Although I sealed the toxin with the seal of God, but I can''t eradicate it, I have to think of a way. Row." "Maybe Mu Xiangxue''s blood will work." Mu Xiangxue''s blood has a powerful purification power, which can be used to neutralize all toxins and dirt. Su Chen immediately took out a bottle of blood and dropped it on the brows of the black phoenix. After the blood penetrated towards the sea of ??knowledge of the black phoenix, it really worked. Su Chen permeated a bottle of blood, and the poison of the sea monster''s tears was almost completely neutralized. "The blood of this little maid is really the top antidote." Su Chen looked so happy that it seemed that the black phoenix could not die. Sigh of relief, only then Su Chen noticed suddenly that the whole body of the black phoenix was still soaked, and the black long skirt was tightly attached to her body, printing her perfect body contour, and Su Chen wanted to get into trouble. Although he had watched it accidentally once before, the scene was more hot than now, but at this moment, the visual impact of this desire to cover up is also wonderful. "Ding, release today''s mission: to save the life of the black phoenix to give a kiss, and reward one million skill points successfully." Su Chen was speechless when he heard the system prompt that suddenly sounded. "I''m the kind of man at risk! System you are insulting my personality!" Su Chen expressed 10,000 condemnations to the system. After a while, Black Phoenix gradually woke up, she opened her eyes and asked, "Did you help me detoxify?" Su Chen nodded: "The poison of the sea monster''s tears, except in the world, I guess I can''t find a second person to solve it." Black Phoenix sat up hard. "I don''t like to owe other people''s favors, let''s say what you need in return, I can try to satisfy you." Su Chen haha ??laughed: "Princess Heifeng is serious. I look like Su Chen who is a kind of person who wants to give back. He is a true hero if he doesn''t leave a name for good deeds. Right. " system:"" Believe in your evil! Black Phoenix froze: "Are you serious?" Feeling the killing on his face, Su Chen shrank his head subconsciously, and coughed softly: "Just a joke to ease the atmosphere, but I really do nt need anything, otherwise ... you will be rewarded by kissing me ? " "Are you serious?" "seriously!" The Black Phoenix was silent for a moment and said, "Okay." Su Chen was calm on the surface, but was really panicked in his heart. He thought that the Black Phoenix would directly kill people. But the black phoenix has just recovered, and Shi Hai is still under the seal of his **** pattern. Su Chen is not afraid of her, otherwise he would not dare to mess like this. One million skill points is not a small number, he still urgently needs skill points. After some inner struggles, Black Phoenix took the initiative to come over to Su Chen. "Close your eyes." "Oh!" Chapter 256： 88.88 million! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 256 88.88 million! "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing daily tasks and earning a million skill points reward." "Ding, congratulations to the host for a total of ten daily tasks, and an extra chance to win a lottery." Su Chen suddenly stood still. The black phoenix looked at Su Chen in such a shocked manner, and he was inexplicably complacent. "I don''t owe your favor, go out, I''m going to rest, and hurry tomorrow." Su Chen nodded, and Muna walked out of the cave. To be honest, he didn''t feel the kiss of the black phoenix at all, and he was completely prompted to snore now. "System, after completing ten daily tasks, will I get a chance to win a lottery?" System: "There is a small probability that it will be obtained. One hundred daily tasks will be completed, and one large turntable lottery opportunity will be fixed. One thousand daily tasks will be completed in total, and one luxurious large turntable lottery opportunity will be obtained. "Then you said earlier ..." How many times I have wasted the chance of drawing a lottery! But if you think about it, Su Chen is relieved. Even if he knew it, it would be useless. After all, the daily tasks published by the system are mostly foolish, and really all are done according to the tasks issued by the system. Su Chen is afraid of falling into evil. Su Chen even suspected that the guy who created the system might be a big evil person. Maybe the purpose of this system was to train the successors of demons. The system was so bad that he couldn''t be fooled. Regardless, draw first! Su Chen directly started the lottery. Colorful smoke rises, dragons and phoenixes dance, and Xianle flutters. Su Chen looked very happy, this is a sign of a big prize! "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning 88.88 million skill points!" "I rely on it!" Su Chen jumped straight and shouted. Zenmiao looked back at Xiang Suchen and asked, "What are you doing at first glance? Is your aunt''s wound cured? Well, why are there lip marks on your face, good you a shameless person, are you right? What did my aunt do! " Zen Miao was about to explode, and the black phoenix came out of the cave and said, "Su Chen, you haven''t released the seal of my **** that knows the sea. I can''t run my power to recover from injury." "Auntie, are you okay?" Chan Miao looked pleased. At this moment, Su Chen had no mood to listen to what the two were talking about. He turned around and hugged the black phoenix in a circle without warning, and then ran to hug the zen magic in a circle. He even ran to Emperor Fire Unicorn, and thought ... uh, this guy is too big, so forget it. Black Phoenix and Zen Miao are staring at Su Chen in fog. "Is he always crazy like this?" Black Phoenix asked. Zenmiao embarrassed, "I haven''t known him for a few days, but he is a shameless pervert, and I am extremely convinced of it." "It''s really shameless." Black Phoenix pursed his lips subconsciously. Su Chen calmed down from ecstasy for a while. 88.88 million skill points! Compared with the previous lottery, this lottery is nothing more than a fuss. But soon Su Chen calmed down again. More than 80 million skill points seem to be a lot, but you must know that his current skill point consumption is also huge and amazing. The next day from the third level to the fourth level, but it needs a full 300 million skill points, which is far from enough. Even if you move the point instantly to the fourth floor, you also need 100 million skill points, which is still 10 million. However, the remaining four magical skills, as well as life skills such as alchemy, can be pushed up, and it is more than enough to learn a few more new skills. Su Chen immediately helped the black phoenix to touch the seal of the gods around the sea, and then ran up the mountain cheerfully. "Don''t bother me!" Chan said, "It''s as if someone cares about you." Su Chen didn''t care, came to the top of the mountain, facing the sea, the scenery was pleasant. I don''t know fire, meteor sword, Jiulianxing, Dabei palm ... The remaining four divine spells were directly upgraded to full floor by Su Chen. A total of 20 million skill points were spent. The five major magic skills are all emperor-level skills, which are still very difficult to practice, and the skill points spent are naturally many. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully training the five great magic skills to the full level, forming a circle of five elements, increasing the magic power by 50%." Su Chen looked happy. It turned out that the five major magical skills can only be exerted to their full extent before they are practiced to the limit. Did he think that the power of this magical power was a bit of a misnomer? Now these five divine magic can really come in handy. There is nothing to upgrade other skills, Su Chen focused on refining and refining. He is now a pharmacist at the level of King of Medicine, and a chemist at the Level of King of Medicine. The next stage is to upgrade to medicine **** and instrument god, and the next stage is the top medicine and instrument god. The upgrade and consumption of these two life skills are similar. Upgrading to Yaoshen and Qishen requires 10 million skill points each. Ascension of Medicine and Equipment of Saints each require 100 million skill points. Su Chen was also unambiguous, spending another 20 million skill points, and at the same time upgraded to become a medicine **** and a device god. Suddenly, a large amount of knowledge information poured into Su Chen''s mind. Fortunately, Su Chen is now strong enough to withstand the impact of these information flows. After seven or eight minutes, the buzz in Su Chen''s mind subsided. He took out the alchemy furnace directly, and was ready to start making magic medicine. However, after Su Chen glanced at the alchemy furnace, she smashed it directly. "What kind of rubbish, watch me make a Taoist alchemy furnace first!" The god-level refining division already has the power to refining Taoism! Su Chen took out a pile of spirit iron, and the fire of God''s refining in the palm of his hand surged, and spent two hours successfully refining a three-legged Jin Wuding. This three-legged gold Wuding body is black and is made of black gold as the main material, which is also doped with a lot of top-level spiritual ore. Su Chen even smelted the piece of heavenly gold with faint immortality into the three-legged gold Wuding. The first shot, I created a medium-quality Taoist device! Su Chen is very satisfied with this. You know, even if it s a device god, it takes a lot of time and energy to build a Taoist tool, but Su Chen s fire of God s refining has saved him too much time. Fires are excellent auxiliary flames. Taking a deep breath, Su Chen once again urged the fire of Shen Lian to burn the redness of the three-legged Jinwu Dingyao, and then took out the robber fruit he got from Coffin Island. His current strength is enough to refine Dudandan. The refining process of divine medicine takes a long time, mainly due to Su Chen''s first refining of divine medicine. Finally, when the sunset and moon rose, inside the three-footed Jinwu Ding, a strange burst of medicine finally broke out. "Success!" Su Chen opened the three-footed Golden Wuding, and saw three round and full golden goddanks suspended in it. Cross the calamity! And three at a time! Is this also the effect of the fire of God? "Oh!" The breeze rose, and the black phoenix suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen. She stared at Su Dudan in Su Chen''s hands, and was extremely surprised: "You are still a medicine god!" Chapter 257： Holy Phoenix Body www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 257: Holy Phoenix Body Su Chen grinned, "You don''t know much." Black Phoenix really underestimated Su Chen. She still doesn''t know what means Su Chen used to help her solve the poison of the sea. This guy is both a rune master and a refining pharmacist at the level of medicine god. They all say that learning is complicated but not good. How does this guy learn and master? "Sold one to me! I will dedicate it to my father to help him survive the robbery." Black Phoenix said. Help Emperor Tianlong to cross the calamity? Su Chen is not so kind. Besides, he also needs to cross the robbery, and the jealous robbery he is going to cross is more dangerous than the robbery of other practitioners. These three cross robbery dan, Su Chen intends to keep it for his own use. Seeing Su Chen unwilling, Hei Fenghuang said: "Open the conditions, it is good that Du Jie Dan has a priceless price, but after all, he is just a **** of magic. It always has its value. I can build on this value. Double it. " In fact, Black Phoenix doesn''t know the specific value of Du Jie Dan. After all, this Du Jie Dan is too rare, and she has only seen it once. Su Chen said with a grin: "I don''t lack money right now. It doesn''t matter how many yuans are needed. If you really want to cross the country, then promise me three conditions." Three conditions? Black Phoenix Daimei frowned slightly: "You say, if it is not too much, I can consider it." "First, in the next two years, if I want to cross the robbery, you must bring Emperor Qilin to help me." The goal of Su Chen to cross the robbery is nothing more than to reduce the difficulty of crossing the robbery. If there is the help of the black phoenix and the emperor fire unicorn, plus Kong Miaoyin, the three major seas help the team, even if there is no cross robbery, Su Chen will be smooth Cross the robbery. "No problem, but you are all 800 years old, and you still have a chance to cross the robbery?" Black Phoenix was very skeptical. Su Chen said: "It doesn''t need to be controlled by you, as long as you can come on call within two years." "The second condition ... I don''t seem to have any other requirements, then you can just dance for me." Black Phoenix was speechless: "I can''t dance." "It doesn''t matter. I don''t really want to watch you dance. I just want to enjoy the pleasure of calling a strong man in the ocean of the sea." "You ... are shameless." "Then don''t you jump?" Su Chen said, shaking Duandan in his hands. "jump." The black phoenix had no choice but to let go of its support and dance. She has a beautiful figure and a light footwork. Although her movements are a bit jerky, the external conditions and flexibility are top-level. Even if she only makes two casual gestures, she can still enjoy beautiful beauty. Su Chen squinted her eyes for a while, and couldn''t wait to bring out a pot of fine wine to drink. Hey, I feel like life has reached its peak. After jumping for a while, the black phoenix stopped: "OK." This is the first time in her life that she has danced, and she has also gone out in order to cross Dan. "Come on your third condition." Black Phoenix said impatiently, just want to meet this guy as soon as possible, get Du Jie Dan in hand. Su Chen pondered for a moment, and said, "Otherwise, let''s give it your body." Black Phoenix snorted, "Don''t think too much about the impossible." "Uh ... then you can borrow Emperor Qilin for several years." "It''s even worse. Emperor Kirin is his father''s mount. It will only accompany me temporarily when he orders it. Even if I agree, Emperor Kirin will not agree." Su Chenning eyebrows said: "This will not work, that will not work, then let''s forget it, I''ll keep it for myself." "you!" The black phoenix resisted the urge to kick Su Chen into the sea, and said calmly: "In addition to the two previous conditions, I will add another potion to you, how?" "What magic medicine?" Su Chen suddenly became interested. I saw the black phoenix took out a large amber-shaped object, crystal clear, red with black, it seems that some kind of colloidal solidification formed. Black Phoenix said, "This is Phoenix blood." Su Chen froze: "Is your blood?" "It can be said that this is the Phoenix Nirvana Blood. A Phoenix will only condense nine Nirvana Bloods in its lifetime. It contains powerful blood power and is definitely more valuable than ordinary magic drugs, but ..." "But what?" Black Phoenix said: "I don''t hide you, I''m a black phoenix, a heterogeneous member of the Phoenix family. My phoenix nirvana is stronger than ordinary phoenixes, but it also has some additional side effects. If the heart is not firm enough and the heart is not bright enough, it is likely to fall into the darkness and become the demons. " "Oh" "So if you don''t want it, I can take it back, if I get other magic pills in the future, I can ..." Before the words of Black Phoenix fell, she saw Su Chen swallow her nirvana blood. "You you ... you heard what I said just now, aren''t you afraid of falling into the dark and becoming a demons?" Black Phoenix said quickly. Su Chen shrugged: "It doesn''t matter." "You ... are wayward." Of course, Su Chen doesn''t care, because he has the undead inheritance of the Demon Clan, and is he afraid of joining the devil? The taste of phoenix nirvana blood is not a matter of blood, but it tastes a little milk tea-like aroma, sweet, like a large piece of toffee, unexpectedly good? Just when Su Chen was going to refine this group of nirvana blood, Su Chen suddenly knew the colorful feather in the sea and suddenly moved. The power of the phoenix veins emanating from nirvana blood was all absorbed by the colorful feathers. The colorful feathers bloomed brilliantly in Su Chen''s sea of ??knowledge, re-injecting a strange power into Su Chen''s body. "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining the body of the Holy Phoenix, the bloodline has been greatly enhanced, 10 million skill points have been rewarded, the upper limit of the lifetime yuan has been increased by 500 years, and a chance of a lottery draw has been won. New special constitution? Su Chen was overjoyed and couldn''t think of the colorful feathers with such effects. This time it makes a lot of money! Black Phoenix was still worried that Su Chen would be enchanted, but in a blink of an eye it was found that Su Chen''s breath became restless, and that breath made Black Phoenix feel a familiar feeling. "Phoenix ... Phoenix bloodline?" Black Phoenix was completely dumbfounded. She has not seen any big scenes in the mighty strong person of the sea, but the scene in front of her has completely subverted her three views. Why are you a human being suddenly transformed into a blood of the Phoenix? And the breath of phoenix emanating from Su Chen was even stronger than her. This is definitely the smell of ancient phoenixes! It was so shocking that the black phoenix stood still and motionless, and the consciousness seemed to drift away. Su Chen stood up and felt the surging breath of this holy phoenix body. With the same special constitution, the body of this holy phoenix is ??obviously stronger than the body of Dao Tian, ??and it is stronger. Inspired by the blood of the Phoenix, Su Chen felt that his strength had skyrocketed, and the breath of life became more solid and pure. The vitality between him and heaven and earth had a subtle resonance, and there was no need to actively absorb it. Naturally he will be attracted to him and take the initiative to merge into Su Chen''s body. "Comfortable!" Su Chen took a deep breath, the whole world''s vitality over the entire island was all swallowed by Su Chen''s whale. Chapter 258： Conquer Black Phoenix www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 258 Conquering the Black Phoenix After a while, the black phoenix calmed down. She strode forward in front of Su Chen and couldn''t help but grab Su Chen''s arm and said, "How can you become a Phoenix constitution, how can you as a human become a Phoenix constitution!" Of course, Su Chen would not say that it is the effect of colorful feathers. He grinned and said, "I don''t know, isn''t this the effect of your phoenix nirvana?" "I" Black Phoenix was at a loss for a while. As a black phoenix, she is indeed something special in the phoenix family, but she never knows that her nirvana blood has such an effect? Is it really because of the effect brought by her nirvana that mutated Su Chen''s blood? But the black phoenix still can''t figure it out. He is a human being, not even a demon, how can he inspire the blood of the phoenix. You must know that the practice of the demon is to pursue return to ancestors, while the practice of humans is to pursue evolution, one is the pursuit of primitive purity, and the other is the pursuit of freedom and detachment. I can''t figure it out. "In fact, I want to get a dragon bloodline, but Phoenix is ??also good, and this is the body of the Holy Phoenix, and I feel more powerful than ordinary Phoenix." "Holy Phoenix?" The black phoenix stayed for a few seconds and looked at Su Chen in shock: "Are you really the body of the holy phoenix?" "of course." Su Chen took a deep breath, spurring the power of the Holy Phoenix in the bloodline, and behind him a bunch of phoenix wings burning with the blazing golden flames! "thump!" Black Phoenix bowed directly to Su Chen''s feet. "What are you doing?" Su Chen just showed a pair of big wings, why did she kneel? Su Chen couldn''t bear such a great gift to a round sea strong man. But just when Su Chen was about to lift up the black phoenix, she said: "Among the demons, honour is based on the bloodline theory. Although I claim to be a phoenix, in fact, there is no real phoenix in the Xuanyuan continent. Strictly speaking, only one-fifth of the blood in my body belongs to the real Phoenix blood, but you are not the same. Holy Phoenix is ??the legendary ancient phoenix in Xiuxian Realm and one of the ancestors of our Phoenix family. To me In this way, a bird of imperfect blood will see you as if it were the first ancestor. " "Uh" Although Su Chen was somewhat surprised, she was not surprised. After all, the origin of his colorful feather is too amazing. So far, Su Chen still remembers the supreme face he glanced at in the gloomy gloom in Hades. Although he can''t remember the appearance of the fairy, she is noble The powerful temperament is deeply imprinted in Su Chen''s heart. Not to mention the colorful fairy, the black dragon she was sitting on was already strong enough. Di Tianlong, by contrast, was not even an earthworm. Seeing that the black phoenix was so devout and respectful, Su Chen grinned, "In other words, now that I have become your predecessor, will you listen to my orders?" "But according to the predecessor''s orders, Hei Fengyan obeyed and never dared to disobey!" Black Phoenix vowed swearingly. "Your words? If you let me betray Emperor Tianlong, wouldn''t you hesitate?" Su Chen said. The effect of this blood line suppression is so powerful? "in case" Black Phoenix swallowed: "If my predecessor could give me a drop of Holy Phoenix blood, I would be willing to betray the entire Xuanyuan continent for my predecessor!" So strong? "Why is my blood valuable now?" "Very valuable! Invaluable!" Black Phoenix said: "All the demon races on the Xuanyuan continent have been passed down from the Archaic era. In the process of inheritance, the bloodline has been diluted again and again, but the blood of the Holy Phoenix on you is not the same. It has not passed through. Dilution is pure phoenix blood, and it is also the most powerful blood lineage in phoenix blood. As long as you get a drop of blood, the pheasant can also fly on the branch to become a phoenix! If I get your drop of blood, I can get rid of Bitter opportunity! " Then Su Chen came to understand. No wonder Black Phoenix is ??so resolute and even dares to betray Emperor Tianlong and betray the whole world. She takes Su Chen as her hope. "The demon is really ruthless." Su Chen sighed with emotion. Black Phoenix''s face was a little embarrassed, saying: "Seniors, man is rich and dead and food is dead. Those who ca nt see hope will be indifferent and passable, but I m different. I have my own ambitions. I want to pursue that immortal, eternal and immortal future, instead of being trapped in this small Xuanyuan continent all my life. To this end, I can give everything, and anyone can give everything to complete this opportunity. aims." Seeing the enthusiasm in Black Phoenix''s eyes, Su Chen shook her head slightly. In order to cultivate the immortal, even the bottom line was abandoned. Such a woman actually made him feel a little scary. After thinking about it, Su Chen said, "If you want to follow me, it is not impossible, it depends on how much you can give." "Everything, I''m willing to pay for everything!" Black Phoenix said firmly. "Including being my pet?" "pet?" The black phoenix stunned for a moment, then immediately said, "If you become a pet of a senior, you will have a chance to escape the bitter sea, then I will!" Su Chen was silent for a long time. "Then I will fulfill you!" He slaps the forehead of the black phoenix with one palm, and uses beast control. Master-level beast control is actually only effective for monsters under the ground, but if the opponent is 100% willing, then beast control can actually work. A flash of golden mang flashed. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully conquering the Black Phoenix." "Black Phoenix: Don''t be jealous of the sea of ??disasters, the phoenix of disaster disaster, 527 years old, has the skills of" Yinfeng kill "," breath of immortal phoenix "," black death light "," fall of disaster ", loyal Degree 95 " Ninety-Five Loyalty! Su Chen was very surprised. The transformation of the black phoenix was beyond his expectation. Just by the body of the holy phoenix of Su Chen, could she make her look like a person? Su Chen also noticed that the black phoenix is ??of the scourge of the phoenix, and by the name, I know that this pedigree is not a good thing. "You want to get rid of your calamity?" Su Chen asked. The black phoenix moved his eyes and nodded slightly: "This is a terrifying bloodline. I have been under the protection of my father for many years to survive in peace. If the robbery fails and I die, I will lose my asylum. Before that happens, I must strengthen myself. " Su Chen was relieved. It''s no wonder that Black Phoenix can do this at the expense of Su Chen''s Holy Phoenix blood. It turns out that her ambition is not immortality, she just wants to live. In the face of the word survival, there is no bottom line that cannot be put down. Chapter 259： Only when you are full will you have strength www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 259 When Su Chen and Black Phoenix came down from the mountain one after the other, Zen Miao was cooking lobster outside the cave. "I baked a lot, you guys can eat together." Zen Miao moved two stakes and invited the two to sit down, and asked, "I saw a big Phoenix wing appearing on the top of the mountain just now, did you ain''t you incarnation just now?" Su Chen was about to pick up a lobster and taste it, but was slapped away by Zen Miao: "The aunt hasn''t eaten yet, which is your turn to eat first." "Don''t be rude to the host!" Black Phoenix immediately exudes her powerful aura, scaring Zen Miao''s neck. "Master ... Master?" For a moment, Chan Miao seemed to have hallucinations, and his face became extremely strange. Su Chen laughed and said, "Introduce you, this is my new pet." Su Chen said, beckoning to the black phoenix, she immediately leaned down to lie beside Su Chen, and pinched Su Chen''s thigh with her head. This scene almost did not scare Zenmiao out of a heart attack. "You you you ... you ..." Zenmiao is completely messed up. The nine princesses of Wan Yao Country, the famous black phoenix, suddenly became Su Chen''s pet? How it feels like dreaming. Auntie, even if Su Chen saves his life, there is no need to practice yourself like this! The black phoenix said to Chan Miao: "Don''t doubt, the owner is a man of nature, and it is my chance to be the owner''s pet. I am honored for this." "Crazy ... you are all crazy!" Zen Miao couldn''t stand the fact of subverting the three views, and hurried back to the cave. In fact, it is not only unacceptable. Su Chen is actually very aggressive at this meeting. He has not yet accepted the fact that he suddenly became a phoenix. "System, am I a human or a phoenix now?" "The system''s holy phoenix body is derived from the Jiutian holy phoenix feather, belonging to the equipment type descent, and does not affect the host''s own pedigree." So what? Su Chen''s mind moved, she looked inside the sea, urged the power of the **** pattern, and shielded the colorful feather. Sure enough, when the colorful feathers were sealed by the **** pattern, the phoenix breath of Su Chen disappeared instantly. When Su Chen opened the seal again, the phoenix breath reappeared. Isn''t it the same as plug-in, turn it on when you need it, or not when you don''t need it. Su Chen took out the Yeye Sword, a sword cut through his palm, and the blood infiltrated was actually pale golden, and it automatically ignited a translucent flame. The black phoenix swallowed suddenly, showing a very long expression. "How much?" Black Phoenix quickly said: "The slave family dare not be greedy. As much as the master gives, the slave family needs as much." "Open your mouth." The black phoenix could take care of the image and immediately raised his head to open a small mouth of cherry. Su Chen squeezed her fist and dropped a drop of pale golden phoenix blood in the mouth of the black phoenix. She looked as if she had eaten agar-aqua, showing a very contented expression. Drinking the blood of the Phoenix, the black phoenix pursed his lips with infinite aftertaste, and a glow of red glow appeared on his cheek. He actually leaned over Su Chen''s body and sat on Su Chen''s thigh. stand up. "Master, in addition to your blood, you have another thing on your body that nourishes the slave family." Just looking at the black-eyed eyes of Black Phoenix, Su Chen knew what she was talking about. "Want something?" "miss you!" "How much do you think?" "I really want to, I don''t want to be everywhere." "Then you have dinner first, and you''ll have enough energy to work." *** Without sleep all night, Su Chen did his best, and almost did not destroy the black phoenix. I have to say that the face and body of the black phoenix are among the highest among the women Su Chen has seen so far. This night he is like a tireless lion. What kind of practice, how far it goes. Just to be hi to burst! "Master, no more ... Twenty times, the slaves can''t bear so much power now. Forgive the slaves. After the slaves have absorbed these powers, serve the masters well." Su Chen stopped when he heard the black Phoenix begging for mercy. "For your first time, let me spare you today, and work harder next time." Putting on clothes, Su Chen went outside the cave and shouted, "Ready to go." Chan Miao wore a pair of dark circles and walked out of the cave with a grudge. "You ... pervert, shameless, beast!" This **** guy didn''t know convergence at all, so she stayed in the cave and listened for a whole night, and her spirit almost collapsed. Look at Su Chen next to him like a black phoenix flower, Zen Miao is also out of breath. I also called you an aunt and treated you as a senior. It turned out to be an unscrupulous woman. "We are just practicing, you think too much." Su Chen said with a smile. Zenmiao made a retched expression, saying she didn''t want to ignore you. Black Phoenix smiled awkwardly, summoned Emperor Fire Kirin, and the three began to hurry again. After five consecutive days of flight, the three finally approached the Holy Land of Light. "Be careful, Meishan may be ambush waiting for us nearby." Su Chen said. Hei Fenghuang said: "What is the host worried about? A mere gangster of Meishan, he dared to appear, without the slave''s shot, Emperor Qilin could burn him to ashes with a blast." Su Chen froze. Oh right. Meishan is more powerful, and encountering the black phoenix and Emperor Qilin is not a dead end. Not afraid of Meishan appearing, he is afraid of not appearing. Switching to Su Chen, if he is Meishan, seeing such a powerful combination, it is estimated that he would not dare to remember any killings. It is important to run first to save his life. In case Meishan runs away, that is the real trouble. Su Chen immediately said: "You hide with Emperor Fire Unicorn and keep a distance from me. Zenmiao and I will act as bait to attract Meishan. After Meishan appears, you will take another shot." Black Phoenix was worried: "Is the owner sure to do this? After all, you only have the practice of reborn. If the Meishan shot is to kill, then the slave family may have no time to rescue." This is also true. However, Su Chen is still quite confident in his own strength. Teleportation, withering, and five great magic skills, these three tactics combined, may not be able to stop the attack of a strong man in a sea of ??waves, even if he ca nt fight, Two or three tricks are definitely not a big problem. Su Chen discussed with Chan Miao. Although she hasn''t ignored Su Chen these days, when she talks about business, she doesn''t continue to be sullen, saying: "This method is feasible, you don''t have to worry about my safety, I have a way to save my life." "What more can you do to save your life?" "Why tell you." "Uh, forget it, you can do it with confidence. Let''s go first. This time, we must take down Meishan. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles." Chapter 260： Green Patriarch www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 260: Ancestor of the Green Robe "Meishan, are you sure that the kid named Su Chen has a good chance? I left Mokong Mountain this time, but I took a lot of risks. If you find that you are lying to me, you will know the consequences." Outside the Holy Land, a nearly rotting beast was swimming across the sea. This is a rotten maggot from the demons. It is a variant produced by maggots infected with magic gas. It is more powerful than similar maggots. Its body is full of corrosiveness. When it comes to the sea, the fish and shrimp around it are all command No one was spared. However, at this time, the rotten maggot was shrouded in magic, and the corrosiveness did not erupt, which did not affect the surrounding waters. After all, this is the sea under the rule of the bright holy land, and the demons dare not be too swaggering here. At this time, two men were standing on the rotten body, one was Mei Shan, and the other was an old man wearing a green robe with a bleak face. "Our ancestors, please rest assured that Su Chen became a rune master when he was only 20 years old. He also has a secret method of teleportation in space. He has definitely got amazing opportunities. Even if we do nt get this opportunity, as long as we can Chen Shengzhang, and brought him back to Mokong Mountain, is also a great tribute, you will definitely get the appreciation of the Lord. " Mei Shan said that in words he seemed to compliment the green robe ancestor very much. In fact, if only Su Chen is alone, Meishan does not need to move to the Green Patriarch ancestors. Meishan is most worried about Chan Miao. Although she is of average strength, her background is too deep and it is difficult to guarantee that she will not come. What expert assistance. There is a green robe ancestor sitting here, then it is foolproof, after all, the green robe ancestor is a strong person who is not confused, not to mention the rotless one who is not confused at the foot, the two big unbelievable robbers, plus his immovable robbery , Even if the master of the Holy Land comes, it is enough to support for a while. Mei Shan was not worried that Su Chen would not appear. After all, Su Chen''s origins were very clear. If Su Chen dared not appear, then he could go to Dongli sea area to capture Kong Miaoyin and use her to make a concubine. Su Chen dared to pretend. If nothing happens? As long as Su Chen is a wise man, he will certainly try his best to resolve the matter before coming to the Holy Land, otherwise he will suffer endlessly. But he and Zenmiao must not have imagined that he would take such a huge risk to invite the ancestor of the green robe. "coming!" As soon as Meishan looked, there was a wicked smile in her mouth. After waiting for so many days, Su Chen and Chan Miao did return. "Is that the kid?" The ancestor of the green robe waved his hand, and the sea surface suddenly condensed into a mirror, reflecting Su Chen and Zen wonderful figures. "It''s them! Su Chen wants to catch it alive, and the woman can kill it." Mei Shan said excitedly. The ancestor of the green robe said indifferently: "Come on." After all, the rotten maggots under his feet suddenly leaped, no longer hiding the breath, and flew directly in the direction of Su Chen and the two. Su Chen''s figure can be taken out by his sacral mirror, indicating that they are less than a thousand miles away and can be found soon. At this time, Su Chen and Chan Miao are driving the sword together, rushing towards the Holy Land. They seemed as if they were not aware of the dangerous approach. Zenmiao couldn''t help asking: "How did you conquer the black phoenix, and a strong woman like her will actually make you a pet for you. Why can''t I be so convinced that you won''t be in treatment? Do something to the black phoenix. This method is too indiscriminate. It will be insulted by the world. The Holy Land will not accept such shameless people. " "Speak nonsense, but I made the black phoenix confess the Lord by virtue of my personal charm, but did not use any conspiracy means, and if I have that ability, wouldn''t you have become my servant now, it''s your turn Do you want to comment? " "Oh yes." Chan nodded wonderfully, if Su Chen could forcibly subdue such unbelievable and powerful people as Black Phoenix, she would have fallen into Su Chen''s clutches. Does this guy really rely on the so-called personal charm to make Black Phoenix willing to surrender? Is this guy so attractive? At this time, Su Chen suddenly smelled a rancid breath. "Be careful, Meishan may have found us, and more than he came alone." Su Chen said, dare not to carelessly, directly cast the withering skills, burn vitality, and at the same time urged the magic shield, covering him and Zen. Chan Miao was not to be outdone. He sacrificed a small jade of white jade and hid in it. "This is ... artifact?" Su Chen looked startled. The breath of Bai Yu Xiaoding had already surpassed the upper grade Taoist instrument. He still saw the artifact for the first time. "Oh, I''m afraid. Miss Ben has a lot of cards." "Oh!" Su Chen burst into a forehead on Zen Miao''s forehead: "With this powerful magic weapon, why didn''t you take it out when Meishan attacked?" Chan Miao sullenly covered her forehead and said, "You''re embarrassed to say that if you didn''t block my action with a divine pattern, I''m so passive. It''s not easy to control this artifact, and it takes a lot of mind." "Uh, in that situation, who knows if you were with Meishan?" Immediately after the voice fell, a giant salamander suddenly appeared from the end of her eyes. It was extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye, she had already come to Su Chen. "Sister Chan Miao, we met again." Mei Shan sneered, her eyebrows opened her third eye, revealing an evil magic light, enveloping Chan Miao and Su Chen. "Who is your sister, shameless scum!" When Chan Miao saw Mei Shan, she wouldn''t be angry. She slaps Bai Yu Xiaoding, and Bai Yu Xiaoding immediately uttered a crisp tremble, and immediately dispersed the surrounding magic light. "Artifact Bright Tripod! I never imagined that the elders gave you such secret treasures." Meishan was shocked. Xingqing himself was fortunate to have invited the ancestor of the Green Robe. If he could not rely on his strength alone, he wouldn''t be able to do this bright tripod. "It is actually one of the three holy artifacts of the Holy Land. Hahaha, it seems that the bowl that the old man will earn today is overflowing!" The ancestor of the green robe looked greedy and flew directly into a green light. "Come out, Black Phoenix!" Su Chen gave a loud sigh, feeling like he was becoming a summoner at this time. "Boom!" The surface of the sea suddenly turned up, and a huge golden fireball burst out, blowing up the ancestor of the green robe directly. "Stab it!" The black mang flashed, and the figure of the black phoenix suddenly appeared on the rotten body, hitting Meishan with a single blow. "not good!" Meishan was frightened, but how could he be the opponent of the Black Phoenix, his head flew up instantly, his body separated, and he was violent on the spot. "Princess Black Phoenix!" The ancestor of the green robe was shocked, and there was no such strong person hidden in the dark. But he soon regained his composure, the green robes surged, and a large dark green poisonous mist was raised. "Very toxic!" Su Chen did not dare to carelessly, and immediately pulled away the magical teleportation of Zen. Chapter 261： All two or five www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 261: All Twenty-Five "Boom boom boom boom boom!" The fierce battle on the sea was endless. The black phoenix and Emperor Kirin faced the green robe ancestors and the rotten princes. The strength can be said to be equal. The battle was called fierce. Su Chen could feel the horror across 10,000 meters Yuanli''s fluctuations are constantly sweeping through and can only urge King Kong to resist. "Let me hide!" Su Chen dived directly into the bright light tripod of Zen. Chan Miao immediately shouted, "You go out, you are still crowded in such a big place, and you want to take advantage of me!" Being close to Su Chen''s body, Chan Miao couldn''t help but blushing. "Why are you so stingy, you can squeeze a small amount of meat without squeezing." Su Chen said cheekily. Zen Miao is very helpless, and can''t rush away, but can only let Su Chen get into the light tripod. Surrounded by Su Chen''s thick and solid chest, Zen Miao couldn''t help but some fawns bumped into chaos, but when he thought about his relationship with Black Phoenix, he felt sick, and couldn''t help but slap Su Chen backhanded. Su Chen suddenly felt a pain, and took a breath of cold air: "Where are you going?" "Boom!" A sea of ??fiery flames exploded on the surface of the sea. The power was almost comparable to a nuclear explosion. The light tripod was almost lifted by the air waves. Su Chen and Zen Miao tumbled several times in the narrow tripod. Su Chen vaguely felt as if he was grasping. When I arrived at something soft, I fixed my eyes and hurriedly and embarrassedly withdrew my arm. "metamorphosis!" Zen is ashamed and shameless, and quickly turned around. The fierce friction when turning around made Su Chen short of breath. "The battle seems to be getting more and more fierce. Can the black phoenix beat the demon master, he seems to be very powerful." "Then what are you waiting for, this is already the site of the Holy Land. You don''t know to move the soldiers." Chan Miao stunned, and tongued out, "Yeah." After all, she took out a stack of paper kite and flew away towards the holy place immediately. "Not good." The ancestor of the green robe saw the wonderful movement of zen, knowing that the master of the Holy Land would soon come, he immediately turned away with the rotten corpse, and at the same time, the rotten corpse exuded a strong corrosive magic, and the black phoenix hummed, Riding on the Emperor''s Fire Unicorn, the flames dyed the entire sea, and the magic energy could not approach. "Stop chasing!" Su Chen also wanted to stop the black phoenix, but she was too fast, and in the blink of an eye, chased the ancestor of the green robe and disappeared into the sky, and Su Chen''s voice was not heard at all. "This little phoenix is ??really grumpy ..." Su Chen sighed helplessly. Fortunately, the biggest crisis has been lifted, and safety is guaranteed. At this time Su Chen crawled out of the light tripod. Chan Miao put away the light tripod and said pantingly, "I''m exhausted." Su Chen took out a Guiyuandan and handed it to Chan Miao. Zen Miao is also polite, swallowed it, and was pleasantly surprised: "The effect of Guidan Dan is much better than that made by our sacred pharmacists. I never thought you would have such a powerful talent in refining." "Don''t like me because of this, otherwise you will get deeper and deeper, until you can''t extricate yourself." Su Chen said very Sao Bao. Zenmiao made a disgusting expression. After almost a while, a master of the Holy Land finally flew over. It was a handsome man with abundant gods like jade. He wore a purple shuttle, his clothes fluttered, and his style was immortal. "Uncle Szeto!" Chan Miao was surprised and said to Su Chen: "Student Changkong Xiaoshu is the sixth strongest man in our holy place. He passed the robbery a hundred years ago. With him, the Demon Master cannot escape! " Unmoved, unaffected, lifeless, eternal. The five major robberies of Lunhai, the third robbery without robbery, this strong person is enough to be proud of the heroes. Su Chen immediately arched and said, "I''ve seen Situ seniors." Situ Chang nodded politely and smiled at Chan Mi, "Miss, what''s wrong with you?" "Uncle Xiao, have you heard that Meishan is a spy who is planted in the Holy Land by the Mozu, he ..." Zen Miao simply said something about Meishan. Situ Changkong was silent for a moment, and said, "There is such a thing. No wonder I feel the spirit of the demons here, and there is another master of the demons, who should be an old man wearing a green robe." "Yes, yes, there is a guy wearing a green robe. He is very strong. If it weren''t for the princess Heifeng and Emperor Fire Unicorn of Wan Yao Kingdom to help us, we would have no chance to survive." Situ Changkong said: "This man is named Green Patriarch, from Mokong Mountain. He is also a well-known master among the demons. Meishan was able to invite him, which is strange." Chan Miao took Su Chen''s arm and said, "It''s all because of this guy. His name is Su Chen, and he is a twenty-year-old rune master." "Oh?" Situ Chang suddenly showed his curious eyes and looked at Su Chen carefully. "Let me see your divine pattern." Su Chen nodded, and did not hide her secretly, immediately struck a **** pattern. "Yes, it is indeed a rune master. No wonder Meishan has been hiding for so many years, and he must seize you at the expense of revealing his identity. Unfortunately, he is too weak after all, and I raised him for so many years." Situ Changkong sighed. "Ok?" Su Chen froze slightly. Why didn''t this sound so right? "not good!" Su Chen suddenly grabbed Zen Miao, and then fled. However, it was too late, and Situ Changkong had already shot. "It''s over!" Without any room for manoeuvre, Su Chen became dark in the next moment and lost consciousness. *** When Su Chen regained consciousness again, she only felt sore and transformed, and finally opened her eyes and found herself in a closed space. It seems ... in the storage space of another storage ring. In addition to Su Chen, Chan Miao also lay beside him, still in a coma. Su Chen sat up hard, waking up with a slap in the palm. Zen Miao just woke up, still a little confused, and asked, "What did you do to me?" "You''re embarrassed to say, what''s going on in your holy place, all of them are two or five, just killed a traitor, and a more powerful one?" "Uncle Szeto!" Chan Miao then remembered what happened before, and was shocked: "How can this happen? Uncle Szeto has practiced in the Holy Land since he was a child, and has been in the Holy Land for thousands of years. How could he betray the Holy Land ..." "The truth is before you, do you still believe it?" Su Chen said angrily: "According to me, 80% of Situ Changkong is also a chess piece that the Demons planted in the Holy Land." "I" Although Chan Miao still refuses to believe it, the fact is in front of her. If Situ Changkong is not a Demon, how can he suddenly stun them? "Where are we now?" "In the storage ring, I''m afraid he''s taking us to the Demon Race." Su Chen said with a bitter lip, who did I provoke? I knew that I should nt expose myself as a rune master, and I did nt dare to go to a holy place and receive any light baptism. It s really over. After the demons, I don''t know what is waiting for him. "My light trip is gone!" Chan Miao suddenly exclaimed. Su Chen shook her head and sat cross-legged: "Don''t think about it, it must have been taken away by Situ Changkong." "What shall we do, are we waiting for death?" "Situ Chang grabbed me. I must have fancy my rune master. My worst end is to play for the Devil, but you are not the same. Please ask for blessing." "what" Zen Miao looks desperate. Chapter 262： Skill Point Lending www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 262: Skill Point Lending "Wow" With sorrow from my heart, Chan Myowa burst into tears. "Cry a furry ball!" Su Chen slammed his head on Zenmiao''s forehead and said, "The more time it is, the more calm you are, check what else is on your body, and then consider the countermeasures." "Oh." Chan Miao nodded and nodded timidly, inspected, and said, "Everything is there except for the light tripod, but the storage ring is completely isolated from the outside world, and it is okay to ask for help. Right, you are not going Move, can you teleport me away? " "Useless." Su Chen shook his head. He tried it just now, and he couldn''t instantly move outside the storage space. To be precise, the storage space itself is a small heterodimensional space created by humans. There is nothing outside and there is no concept of space at all. In fact, Su Chen has another way to leave the storage ring. That is to use his divination technique to break the spiritual mark of this storage ring and turn the storage ring into his possession so that you can go out. But even if Su Chen had such ability, would he dare to go out? Outside, there is no rogue Stuart Sky, staying inside is still safe for the time being, but going out is a dead end. Zenmiao sat on the ground again and sobbed in a low voice, "Don''t we just wait to die like this." "That may not be so." Su Chen said: "The purpose of Situ Changkong is to hand me over to the Demon Clan so that he can use my rune abilities so he will not kill me, but Situ Changkong does not know that I have the ability to teleport. This is our only chance As long as I save my life, I will have a way to escape, the demons can''t hold me back. " "Then you must take me when you run away. I heard that the Mozu caught beautiful women like me will force them to become breeding tools and continue to breed offspring for the Mozu. I don''t want to fall into such misery. It s better to die like that. " Chan Miao crying and holding Su Chen''s arm, she said that Su Chen has become the last life-saving straw. Su Chen patted her shoulder and said, "Relax, I won''t leave you alone." With Su Chen''s promise, Zen Miao felt relieved a little, Xu was tired of crying, fell asleep on Su Chen''s thigh. Su Chen took a deep breath and entered the system interface. When he got the body of the Holy Phoenix, he also got an extra lottery chance. Now he is in danger and can use it. Thousands of rays of light rose from the ground, and the petals of the system floated. "Ding, congratulations to the host who won the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion and won 10 million skill points." Uh Although the skill point is also good, Su Chen now wants a treasure that can help him escape danger. Forget it, don''t be too greedy. Counting the 10 million skill points rewarded when receiving the body of the Holy Phoenix is ??equivalent to saying that the 20 million skill points that Su Chen spent upgrading the four major magic skills have been added back. Excluding the 20 million skill points for upgrading medicine gods and instrument gods, Su Chen''s total skill points are now 70 million. "The teleportation point needs 100 million skill points to the fourth floor, the teleportation distance can be increased to 100,000 meters, and the cooling time can be shortened to 36 seconds. Great cut, but how can we get these 30 million skill points? " Is it necessary to return some skills? But Su Chen''s current skills are all useful, not to mention that if the skills are returned, they can only get half of the skill points, and then they need to spend more skill points, which is not cost-effective. "System, can you lend me 30 million skill points first and pay you interest." system:"" God for the first time met the host who borrowed skills from the system, I owe you in my life! "Don''t talk, otherwise I''ll scold." "Ding, start the skill point loan service, the host gets 30 million skill point loan amount, the daily interest is 55,000, and can be paid off in 12 installments. If it is overdue, a skill of the host will be erased randomly." Amazed, actually have this function? "System, isn''t the daily interest rate too much? Can it be lowered?" system:"" Believe me or cry? "Haha, forget it, just decide so happily, borrow 30 million skills for me to point out." "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully borrowing 30 million skill points and starting to calculate interest immediately." The 55,000 interest is equivalent to saying that Su Chen has to pay an average of 15,000 skill points per day as interest. The total interest for a year is 547,500, and it will be close to 3 million each month starting next month. Skill points. To be honest, I can still accept it, but in the following days we will shrink and diet, and the tasks issued by the system cannot be ignored. The scale of accepting tasks should be relaxed and not too picky. The chance of changing the lottery lottery for ten daily tasks is still good. If you are lucky, you will be able to pay off the lottery. Having made up 100 million skill points, Su Chen was also unambiguous and directly moved the instantaneous movement point to the fourth layer. The 100,000-meter teleportation distance is very impressive, even if the strong man in the round sea wants to seize Su Chen, it is not easy. Su Chen is confident. Two days passed in a blink of an eye. Just when Su Chen and others were getting impatient, the storage ring was finally opened. Su Chen and Chan Miao were immediately thrown out and appeared in a dark valley. The valley was lingering with death, there were many powerful demons lingering on the ground, and there was a huge palace made of amethyst in front of it. "Situ Changkong, you have done a beautiful job. You don''t waste the magic of the Lord on your cultivation, and there is an extra rune master. To my demons, it is even more powerful." Just when Su Chen looked up, he looked at an old man with a goatee, who was extremely wretched, and came out of the palace. Situ bowed down and worshiped, "I''ve met Master Teddy." "Teddy?" This name sounds familiar. Isn''t that the demon sculptor who made the invisible bellyband and the double dragon stick? Damn, I saw the Lord! "Su Chen, don''t leave me." Zenmiao hugged Su Chen''s arm tightly and did not dare to give up, while watching Situ Changkong with an angry look. Situ Changkong still has a gentle smile on his face. He said to Zen Miao, "Miss, don''t blame me. Darkness and light are always incompatible. I believe in darkness, the Lord of the Lord, not your three ancestors. The Holy Land has cultivated me a lot, and the elders treat me well, but it''s a matter of principle, forgive me for being rude. " "It''s all this time, what are you pretending to be pretentious, interesting?" Chan said angrily. "Ahem ... I''m used to it." Situ Changkong stretched his body shape: "Then let you see my true face!" After all, Situ Chang turned into a change and turned into ... uh, what''s changed? At first glance, Su Chen really did. There was a black eye shadow on Situ Changkong''s eyes. "Fuck, do you demon blacken by adding eye shadow?" Chapter 263： Huangquanjie www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 263: Huang Quan Realm However, at this time, Stuart''s temperament did change a lot. His body was full of strong magic, which was 100 times more evil than the most powerful demon that Su Chen had ever seen. "Well, is this the young lady of the Holy Land, the daughter of Zen Guangming, the third strongest man in the Xuanyuan continent?" Teddy said with a smile. Situ Nodded his head in empty air: "Exactly." "It doesn''t look like Zen light. Poor little girl, if your father didn''t go to the deepest part of Taikoo Island to test, I really dare not touch you. Unfortunately, now you are in the hands of my master Teddy , But I need to take care of you. " Teddy said wryly. "Su Chen, what are you waiting for!" Chan Miao was watched by Teddy, and she couldn''t help shuddering, and quickly took Su Chen. "Oh!" Under the gaze of Situ Changkong and Teddy, Su Chen and Chan Miao disappeared without a trace. "Ok?" Situ Changkong stunned slightly: "This is ... the teleportation secret method. I didn''t expect this kid to have such a hole card. No wonder I was not scared when I was brought to Mount Mokong." Teddy Haha laughed: "It''s interesting, it''s very interesting, I''m very interested in this kid, Situ Changkong, you are responsible for taking them back." "Master Teddy, rest assured that no one can retreat from Mount Kong." Teddy said: "Once I entered Mokong Mountain, Tianya Mingyue didn''t meet each other, so don''t worry too much, accompany them for fun." "Observe." *** "Su Chen, can you do it, when can you leave this **** ghost place." Su Chen said with sweat, "I still want to know, this ghost place is very evil." Su Chen has used the teleportation dozens of times in succession, once one hundred thousand meters. It is reasonable to say that no matter how large the place is, he should be able to escape, and Su Chen did hit the edge. But this ghost place is like a storage ring. The outside is not a great world, but a void. No matter how powerful the teleport skills are, it is okay to find no way. Another hour passed. Su Chen has searched almost thousands of miles around the valley, and still hasn''t found any way out. Even if you just continue to teleport in one direction, you will eventually be blocked. Sumiao suddenly thought of something, and said, "Here ... isn''t it Magic Mountain!" Magic Mountain? Su Chen remembered that when Situ Changkong mentioned the ancestor of the green robe before, he said that he was from Mokong Mountain. "Where is this Magic Mountain?" "It is said that Magic Sky Mountain is the core of the Demon Clan. Only the core characters in the Devil can enter the Magic Sky Mountain. The Magic Sky Mountain is also the place where the demon retreats. No one knows where the Magic Sky Mountain is located. It is rumored that The empty mountain is not on the surface of the Xuanyuan continent, but at the bottom of the endless underground abyss. It is completely isolated from the world. No one has been able to find the specific location of the magic mountain. Once the Three Puritans launched countless practitioners to search for the magic mountain, but Everyone has gone. " Su Chen stunned: "Isn''t our situation very bad?" "There must be an exit. Otherwise, how could Situ Changkong come in, but I doubt this Magic Sky Mountain should be in a semi-closed space. There is only one exit to leave. We must find that exit." "late." Su Chen shook his head: "Ninety-nine times Situ Changkong has been waiting for us at the exit, and even if we find the exit, we are just sending him to death." Chan Miaowa cried again. "Why do I suffer so hard!" Su Chen covered Chen Miao''s mouth with a hand: "Want to provoke the enemy ... don''t cry, I don''t believe I can''t find a way out because of my strength. Since I promise to take you away, I will definitely take you away here." "You guys, it''s kind of safe at critical moments." Chan Miao said holding Su Chen''s arm tightly. Su Chen settled down and continued to teleport to find his way. At the same time, he sensed the structure of the **** pattern in this space and tried to find an exit. one day. Two days. Three days ... Su Chen still roamed around, and encountered several demon hunts during the period, but she flew away easily with the help of teleport. The situation is very embarrassing, but fortunately, there are powerful teleport skills to save lives, so that you will not encounter real danger. But if there is still no way out, Su Chen is likely to be trapped here for a lifetime. Then why not surrender and surrender. "Well, Su Chen, there is a door." door? Su Chen followed the guidance of Zen and saw a simple black stone door. The gate stood on the dark plain, and there was nothing in it. The entire door was cast in the air, as if it suddenly appeared here. However, it looks similar to the entrance of the ancient miracles that Su Chen went to before. "Headless flies are not the way to go. Let''s look inside." "it is good!" Flying past the black stone gate, Su Chen suddenly broke into a dark and silent forest. The entire forest is endless, with no edge at all, as if coming to the nether world, exuding a rotten and dark atmosphere everywhere, disturbing. At the edge of the forest, there is a blood-colored stele. Long Fei Feng Wu wrote three big characters above. "Huang Quanjie!" Chan Miaojiao shivered: "We wouldn''t be dead already, otherwise why would we come to Huang Quan?" died? Su Chen slapped her hands on Zen Miao''s thigh, and she suddenly glared at Su Chen. "What are you doing? Take advantage of me again." "Knowing the pain, it should not be dead, but this place is really weird, so it''s better to be careful." "If you take advantage, you take advantage, and you say so grandly!" Chan Miao continued to despise. As soon as the words fell, there was a howling in the forest. Su Chen laughed: "If you talk again, I will throw you into the forest to feed the wolf." Chan Miao Jiao''s body shook, and she quickly clasped Su Chen''s arm again. "Roar!" The wolf howled was getting closer and closer, Su Chen''s eyes became alert, and suddenly a dark man jumped out. That''s a Silvermoon Wolf King! But weirdly, the body of this wolf king is not an entity, but a translucent state of soul! "ghost!" Zen Miao quickly urged her vitality to play a holy light to the Silver Moon Wolf King. The power of pure light spurted out, and even the body of Zen was dyed with a layer of holy light, but the holy light fell on the wolf king without causing any harm. Su Chen frowned, and threw an insight into the past. "Huangquan Hound: The sea of ??waves keeps robbing spiritual life." Spiritual life? Sure enough, it''s not a ghost, but a spirit body like the fantasy monster that Su Chen encountered before. "withdraw!" Although he is a spirit body, he is also a spirit body in the state of the sea. But the heel hadn''t landed yet, Su Chen saw a big green snake hanging upside down from the big tree in front. "Huangquan bamboo leaves green: the sea of ??the sea will not rob the spiritual life." Damn, a bamboo leaf green is actually a strong man who never moves! Su Chen''s teleportation cooling had not arrived, and the bamboo leaf green had turned into a touch of green light. Su Chen immediately performed the withering technique, sacrificed the diamond shield, and blocked the attack of Zhu Yeqing. But just a blow, Diamond Shield completely broke. Taking advantage of this momentary effort, Su Chen hurried away. Zhu Yeqing, however, chased it up without hesitation, extremely fast, even Su Chen, who was in the withered state, could not shake it away. Chapter 264： Occupy the hive www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 264 Occupy the Hive "Divinity-Meteor Sword!" "Divinity-I don''t know fire!" "Divinity-Jiulianxing!" "Divinity-Big Sad Palm!" Su Chen''s divine spells continued to blast, and constantly bombarded Zhu Yeqing, but it could only cause slight damage to Zhu Yeqing, but instead inspired Zhu Yeqing''s anger and chased faster. Seeing that it was about to be overtaken by Zhu Yeqing, Su Chen ignited a burst of refining fire and blasted towards the triangle head of Zhu Yeqing. "hiss" The effect of the fire of Shen Lian on Zhu Yeqing, under the pain, hurried away. Su Chen gasped heavily: "This ghost place is too scary, let''s quickly withdraw!" Su Chen returned by teleportation, and wanted to return to the black stone gate to leave. However, after several teleportations, he lost his direction and could not find the location of the black stone gate at all. "this is" Su Chen keenly noticed that the forest seemed to be alive, and the entire space would move constantly. "It''s over, I can''t find my way back." "Why are you so useless!" Chan Miao said angrily. Su Chen banged on Zen''s head with a shudder: "Who said to come in!" Chan Miao suddenly grumbled and stopped talking. Su Chen had no choice but to find a safe place to avoid. He looked around and found a tall black fir tree not far away, with a hive-like thing hanging from the black shirt, and he instantly moved past. Before they could check it out, a group of spirit bees flew out of the hive, and whine stabbed poisonous needles at Su Chen. by! Su Chen re-established Vajra Shield again, barely blocked a wave of poisonous needles, and threw an appraisal operation in the past. "Huangquan Killer Bee: Born Spiritual Life." Finally it''s not round sea! However, this killer is densely packed, with thousands in number, which is still difficult to deal with. Taking a deep breath, Su Chen directly inspired the blood of the Holy Phoenix, unfolded a pair of golden yellow phoenix wings, ignited the blazing golden sun, and enveloped the killing bee swarm. A burst of crackling came from the killer bee swarm, and most of them died instantly. Su Chen chased after victory, and quickly killed all the killer bees and occupied the hive. When he got into the hive, Su Chen immediately smelled a seductive honey fragrance. I saw a large piece of black honey hanging above the hive. This honey is solid, but very light, more than half a meter long. A large piece, the weight is probably less than a pound, as light as a bubble. Su Chen cut off a piece of honey and was about to identify it. Zenmiao said in horror, "Did you just ... have you transformed? That''s the smell of Phoenix!" "Otherwise you think why the black phoenix would submit to me." Su Chen said. "You ... you are a demon, so why don''t you join the Wan Yao Kingdom. On your terms, as long as you join the Wan Yao Kingdom, you will definitely be treated as a guest." "Did I not say that, whether it is the Wan Yao Kingdom or the Holy Land, it is just a stepping stone for me. I want to join the party and join the other party. As for that benefit, I can''t look at it." Chan Miao was ashamed: "It''s all down to the point where we have to grab the nest with the bees. The tone of breath is so great that it has served you." Su Chen didn''t bother to care about her and threw an appraisal of honey. "Wan Nian Qiong Mi: It can be taken directly, which has a great effect on the soul and can greatly improve happiness." Happiness? What the hell? Su Chen cut off a small piece of honey and tasted it. Really sweet! Su Chen''s eyes narrowed happily, with an intoxicated expression on her face, and it took a few minutes to calm down. It s this happiness! "Is it so delicious? I''ll try it too." Chan Miao also took a piece of honey and tasted it, then her expression became more exaggerated than Su Chen, and she was paralyzed in the hive, unable to move, and her face was filled with a charming smile. "Buzz ..." The voice of the killer bee came again. and also? Su Chen looked vigilant and was just about to wake up to Zen''s wonderful alert. Who would have expected this guy to roll up on the ground, like a baby of eight hundred pounds, and eat his fingers. Is your happiness rising a bit high? Helpless, Su Chen had no choice but to guard himself at the entrance of the hive, urging the power of the Holy Phoenix to intercept the killer bee that flew in. There was a constant crackling sound from the killer bees. After seven or eight minutes of full killing, Su Chen finally resolved the second wave of killer bees, and a large number of killer bees were also piled up at the hole. Su Chen was moved. "I don''t know if I can devour these killer bees?" He grabbed a killer bee, cast his soul eater, and began to devour. Not to mention, it really works. Su Chen overjoyed. He used it several times before and consumed a lot of vitality, and now he can finally make up for it. Vitality means combat power to Su Chen. As long as the continuous vitality provides, Su Chen can maintain the most abundant combat power. After a while, Su Chen''s vitality was restored to its peak, with a life span of 2,500 years. Su Chen did not stop, and continued to devour the killer bee''s soul. The vitality that was swallowed again was transformed into pure soul power, integrated into Su Chen''s soul, and constantly strengthened Su Chen''s soul. The soul is strengthened, and Su Chen''s strength can also be increased to a certain extent. The spiritual power will become stronger and stronger, the scope and intensity of the consciousness will also increase, and the manipulation of the elemental power will also increase. When Su Chen swallowed all the corpses of killer bees all over the ground, his soul strength had increased a lot. And Su Chen also found that the more souls swallowed, the acupuncture points of the third immortal map will be continuously lit. Basically, the soul of ten killer bees can light up one acupoint. With Su Chen''s current combat power, it is not a problem to solve the killer bees. If there are more killer bees, maybe the third immortal map can be filled in a short time. "Woo ... have a good night''s sleep!" Chan Miao will finally wake up in consciousness, and stretch out contentedly. Su Chen shook her head: "It''s okay for you, you should continue to sleep." "Oh!" Chan Miao made a cute expression, cut out a piece of honey and ate again. "Don''t finish it!" Su Chen glanced at Chan Miao angrily, cut off all the honey, and left a fifth for Zen Miao. The rest he took it all. "Why can you eat so much!" Chan Miao was unhappy. Su Chen pointed at the corpse of Murder Bees all over the ground and said, "Would you like to deal with Murder Bees, shall I come to sleep?" "Hee hee, leave such an important mission to you." Chan Miao said, and took her own honey to enjoy. "Buzz ..." At this time the third wave of killer bees returned to the nest. There are about three hundred. Su Chen simply resolved all of them, and the soul was able to grow again. Just when Su Chen was going to take a break, the fourth wave of killer bees came. And Su Chen saw that among the killer bees, there was a large yellow killer bee. It''s the queen! Chapter 265： Conquer Murderer www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 265 Conquering Murder Bees Although the queen''s breath did not reach the round sea, it was more than ten times stronger than other killer bees. Su Chen did not dare to carelessly, and immediately burned his vitality to gain a tenfold increase in strength. He attacked and defended, and immediately teleported to the back of the bee Meet the headache. "Buzz!" Seeing that the queen was attacked, all other killer bees were siege towards Su Chen, leaving a lot of poisonous needles on Su Chen for a while, and Su Chen grinned, but he completely ignored the other killer bees and had full firepower. The queen was aimed at the queen, and the queen was killed strongly before the queen launched a counterattack. The queen fell to the ground, Su Chen immediately swallowed its soul, and then killed the remaining killer bees one by one. When returning to the lair, Su Chen was paralyzed, sitting on the ground and breathing heavily. He woke up to Zenmiao and said, "Help me pull out the poisonous needle from my body." As soon as Chan Miao opened her eyes, she saw Su Chen like a hedgehog and laughed out loud. "Do you have any conscience!" Su Chen glanced angrily, then Chan Miao hurriedly put away her smile and carefully helped Su Chen pull out the poisonous needle. After finally pulling out all the poisonous needles, Su Chen''s consciousness was almost unclear. Although the poisonous needles were pulled out, the toxin remained in Su Chen''s body. If there is only a little, Su Chen''s strong recovery ability can also solve. But hundreds of poisonous needles were hit at once, and the fairy constitution couldn''t resist it. Su Chen could only take out a bottle of Mu Xiangxue''s blood and drank a few drops. Immediately refreshed and relaxed. The toxicity was completely purified. Su Chen thought: "The little maid''s blood really helped me a lot, and I must reward her well after I return." After resting for a long time, Su Chen saw that no other killer bees had returned, and knew that the hive had been extinct. It is not a way to stay like this. Su Chen tasted the sweetness, but he still had to find some hive to brush up his experience. With a calm mind, Su Chen began to search for his surroundings. He is now extremely powerful, and has been able to cover hundreds of miles, and the keen hearing of Xuan listens to the eight sounds also has a strong effect, and he can perceive the buzzing sound sharply. In this search, Su Chen found that there was another bee colony in the surrounding hundred miles. Although it is not as large as the colony here, there are also a total of seven or eight hundred killer bees. Su Chen took a deep breath and pulled away from the Zen Miao. "It was so hard to find a safe place, why rush?" Zen is not happy again. "Why do you fart so much, do you want to stay in the hive for a lifetime, be a bee?" "Actually that''s fine." "Snapped!" Su Chen slaps again on the zen wonderful thigh. Chan Miao hissed, lifted her skirt, and suddenly cried, "I''m almost bloated by you, you guys don''t have any pity for compassion and care for jade, and my suitor in the Holy Land is not one thousand but eight hundred , Because they know you dare to do this to me, and you can drown you with a spit. " "How many of your eight hundred suitors are the spies of the Demons?" Su Chen said this, Zen Miao immediately lost her temper, and said with a embarrassment on her face: "Do nt keep taking this thing to stab me, okay, the Holy Land will teach the world, open the door, as long as it is a practitioner, you can come in to study It''s not normal to mix in a few spies. " It seems to make sense to say so? Su Chen stopped talking nonsense, carefully approached another beehive, looked closely, and found that there was a seriously dying elk below the beehive! "Huangquan Elk: Mild-hearted spiritual life. Actually still moose! The elk was covered with poisonous needles, apparently the result of a siege by a killer bee. Is this killer bee so powerful? Or is this elk too weak? However, it was Su Chen who picked up a big deal. He immediately opened the wings of the Phoenix, rolled up the flames and burned it, quickly resolved the killing bees, and rushed to the dying elk as soon as possible, making up the last one. Hit, immediately begin to absorb its soul. "hiss!" Su Chen could not help but hit a pendulum. It feels a bit stretched! The soul of Lunhai Realm is really different. After swallowing it, Su Chen feels that the strength of the soul has increased a lot. The third immortal picture has also been directly illuminated by more than 500 points. It''s a big supplement! Su Chen rested for a while and devoured the soul of the remaining Murder Bee. His third immortal picture has so far illuminated more than a thousand points, reaching half. Kill another 10,000 killer bees, or kill two round sea spirits, you can fill up. Su Chen suddenly patted her head. "Why am I so stupid, why should I stare at Murder Bees? I can think of a way to surrender a batch of Murder Bees and let them help me hunt the spirits of the round sea!" Su Chen remembered this place, and immediately looked around, and found two killer bees that leaked the net, and performed beast control on them. "Ding, failed to conquer, the animal control level is too low." Uh Master-level animal control is still not working. It''s a pity that the best beast-handling skill is only the Grandmaster level, and there is no way to upgrade. "By the way, the bees also have wings, so they should be considered descendants of the Phoenix bloodline. I don''t know if I am the Holy Phoenix constitution can deter this group of killer bees." Su Chen immediately urged the strength of the Holy Phoenix to exert coercion on the two killer bees. The Killer Bee began to shudder. Su Chen once again performed beast control. "Ding, successfully recovered Murderer!" It was a success! Su Chen laughed, cut off all the honey in the hive, and then let the two killer bees lead the way, and went on to find another hive. There was a killer bee leading the way, which was much more efficient, and soon Su Chen found another hive. This time, he did not choose to storm, but instead sought out a single killer bee to deter him, and then performed animal control to surrender. In this way, after a few hours, Su Chen was surrounded by more than 500 killer bees. There is even a queen bee. In order to surrender this queen, Su Chen took a lot of effort, and her head was covered with big bales. Zen Miao saw the end from the beginning, and she could not admire Su Chen''s methods. In this kind of place, this guy can still receive so many younger brothers, and no one else. "Roar!" A wolverine came from afar. Su Chen thought, and directed the queen to take the killer bee, and she saw a yellow spring hound. This Huangquan Hound is much smaller than the one that Su Chen first saw, but also has the strength of the sea, and it is definitely difficult to deal with Su Chen''s own strength. "Killer bee, get me up and kill it!" Su Chen hid with Zenmiao and directed the killer bee to attack. The Huangquan Hound didn''t seem to expect that the killer bee would suddenly attack it, and it was instantly stabbed with several poisonous needles, screaming in pain. After about three or four minutes, the howling of the Huangquan Hound gradually calmed down, and Su Chen went out to take a look, only to see that the Huangquan Hound had fallen to the ground and had more air and less air. "So amazing?" Zen Miao was surprised. It didn''t seem difficult to see Su Chen solve the killer bee before. It was unexpected that this killer bee was so powerful. "It''s a bit of a loss." Su Chen inspected it and found that there were originally five hundred killer bees. Now there are fewer than three hundred survived, almost half of which are lost. Still very profitable. Su Chen immediately rushed up and absorbed the soul of Huangquan Hound. This Huangquan Hound had a stronger soul than Huangquan Elk, and he helped him light up six hundred acupoints. Chapter 266： Spiritual Truth www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 266: The Truth of the Spirit Body Two days later. In the past two days, Su Chen did not look for new prey, but continued to expand and expand his Killer Bee Legion. After occupying a few more hives, Su Chen now has a total of 8,000 killer bees under his hands! What is the concept of eight thousand killer bees can almost rule the king in this forest. But what made Su Chen speechless was that he originally planned to use this group of killer bees to help him hunt the Lun Haijing spirits. During the period, he also found several Luhaijing spirits, but they saw the mighty After killing the swarm, there was no fighting heart at all, and he fled directly. The killer bee is powerful, but the speed can''t catch up with those spirits in the round sea. This led to two days down. Although Su Chen was holding an invincible killer, he did not catch a prey. so awkward. "I said why are you still frowning. There are so many killer bees protecting us now. Those ghosts dare not approach us. This is not a good thing." "You know a fart." Su Chen shook her head, too lazy to explain to Chan Miao, and continued to take his killer bee to search for prey. But wherever the killer bees go, all spirits are frightened, and how far they can run is completely out of reach. As Su Chen wondered if he had to divide his way, Chan Miao suddenly pointed at a dark low hillside in front of him and said, "There is light there." Su Chen looked around and did find some faint dark red spots. With a look of joy, he immediately led the killer bee rushing forward. When he came to the hillside, Su Chen suddenly found that there was a bright red **** Manzhushahua growing here. "Another flower?" Chan Miao swallowed: "Isn''t this place really Huangquan?" Although these days Zenmiao tried his best not to think about it, but at this time seeing the legendary changes, Zenmiao couldn''t help but panic. Su Chen frowned slightly and used the identification technique on Namanjusha. "Manzhushahua: a good medicine that can be refined into Chaodu Dan and the spiritual life in Huangquan." Transcend those spirits? What do you mean? Su Chen is a little unknown, but since this manjusawa is a magic drug, it must not be missed. And there was more than one Manjushahua here. Su Chen searched casually and found seven or eight flowers, all uprooted by him. After thinking about it, Su Chen still took out the three-legged Jin Wuding and started to refine Chaodu Dan. No matter what the meaning of the super spirit is, let''s try it first, anyway, now they are trapped in this Huangquan realm and have nothing else to do. When Su Chen was refining his medicine, Zenmiao had nothing to do, so he stayed watching. At first Zenmiao wanted to learn Su Chen''s refining technique, but soon she gave up. This guy is a metamorphosis. Others are exhausted from refining medicines. There are many steps. Every step must be careful. This guy is good. He just throws the medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace, refining it, and then it becomes. I''m afraid I''m going to get angry with a lot of pharmacists. Two hours later, Su Chen smelted eight manjushas. This Chaodu Dan is very small, each one is only as big as mung bean, red translucent. Su Chen brought in a killer bee and stuffed a dandan into the spirit of the killer bee. Suddenly, a touch of red mang bloomed from the killer bee, the killer bee''s body suddenly swelled, and turned into a wonderful young girl in a state of soul. Uh? A bee girl? No, this soul ... is completely human soul! "Thank you for helping me transcend me, so that I can escape the shackles of this forest and be reincarnated." Seeing the girl''s soul slowly drifting into the sky, Su Chen hurriedly asked, "Who are you? Why are you here? Where is this place?" "The rootless duckweed is not worth mentioning. At that time, the little girl was killed by an adulterer and her soul was trapped here. The little girl didn''t know much about this Huangquan world. Well, it is the messenger of Huangquan Realm, and only it knows the secret of Huangquan Realm. " After all, the girl''s soul floated into the sky and completely dissipated. Su Chen frowned slightly. Is this so-called spiritual life in Huangquan Realm actually human? This is really a chilling fact. Chan Miao''s body also froze: "Su Chen, let''s try to get out of here as soon as possible. Stay in this ghost place for an extra second, I feel panicked." "I want to go out, you find a way out for me." Su Chen said angrily. He took out another Ultradan, grabbed another Killer Bee, and tucked it into his body. Sure enough, a human man''s soul floated out of the killer bee, this is a scholar with a jade face and white robe. Su Chen quickly inquired for a moment. He and the girl said almost the same thing, they were all arrested from the outside, but knew nothing else. Su Chen didn''t believe it, so she used all the remaining Chaodu Dan. Each killer bee had a human soul hidden in it. Both men and women, young and old, asked Su Chen to go to the Huangquan Ling cat. Su Chen''s mood was a little complicated for a while. He had killed so many killer bees before, did these killer bees also inhabit human souls? Chan Miao said: "Do nt think too much about Su Chen, these people have fallen to such a point, you killed them, maybe they are the real relief for them." "Ah ... go to Huang Quan Ling Mao." Su Chen sighed slightly. He felt it necessary to clarify the real secret of Huang Quanjie. "Where to look?" Zen Miao kept up. Su Chen thought about it and said, "Find the river first and catch the fish." "Catch the fish?" Chan Miao probably knew what Su Chen was going to do, and said, "The water is a little heavier there. If you look there, you should find rivers and lakes." Su Chen nodded: "You haven''t counted as useless." "Oh, let you say I''m stupid every day, now you know Miss Ben''s cleverness." Su Chen ignored her and left. "Hey wait for me." Soon, Su Chen found a river ... I don''t know if it was a river. The river was full of dark liquid, and looked a bit like the murky water in the Nai River. Su Chen scrutinized the past and found that there are still fish in the river, and the strength is not enough to round the sea, it should not be difficult to catch. He immediately sacrificed a large embroidery needle, cast the magic tree meteor sword, and covered the entire river. Immediately stabbed several translucent jade fish. This embroidery needle was left when Su Chen created a hidden weapon for the undefeated Dongfang before. He found that when using the Meteor Sword, the effect of this small embroidery needle is particularly good, which can cause a wide range of killing effects. "Huangquan Mingyu: born out of spiritual life, delicious and delicious, is Huangquan''s favorite food for cats." as expected. Cats love to eat fish. This is nature, Su Chen guessed right. "Live the fish for a living, and try to attract the Huangquan civet." Su Chen rolled up his sleeves and was ready to show off his cooking skills. Chapter 267： Auto cat girl www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 267: Autistic Catwoman "This fish is so fragrant, let me taste it first." Before Huang Quan''s cat came, Zenmiao transformed into a small tortoise cat, staring at the grilled fish in Su Chen''s hand, and drool was about to drain. There are a lot of fish in the river, and Su Chen doesn''t mind letting Chan Miao eat something, but when she looks like her, she can''t help but want to tease her and shake the grilled fish in front of Zen Miao. Her vision I followed the grilled fish floating around, couldn''t help but swallowed it, and bit it up. Su Chen, however, withdrew her hand instantly, letting Chan Miao take a break, and suddenly stared at Su Chen in a blast. "Come and learn meow, and I''ll give you grilled fish." "Don''t think!" "Then I ate it myself." Su Chen sprinkled some spices on the grilled fish, caught the nose and smelled it, it was called a fragrant. This fish is not big enough to be swallowed in one bite. Su Chen has two bites in one bite. She didn''t even let the fish bones go. He also smeared some honey on the fish to make it richer. Chan''s wonderful look swallowed his saliva, and finally he couldn''t help but seduce, meowing out. "Where''s the little wild cat, yell twice more." "Meow meow meow" "It sounds like it, but it doesn''t work properly. Let''s hold a cat''s claw." "You''re endless!" Zen was so annoyed that he swooped up and snatched a grilled fish from Su Chen. As a result, the grilled fish had just reached the mouth, and suddenly a white light flew away, snatching the grilled fish. "So fast!" Su Chen was caught off guard and saw only a white tail passing by. "It''s Huang Quanling cat, chase it!" Su Chen immediately caught up. Zenmiao was even more angry: "Smelly cat, give me grilled fish!" The two chased after each other, but the speed of Huang Quan''s cat was so amazing that it disappeared in an instant. Su Chen stopped chasing, returned to the river, caught a bunch of small fish and grilled. Hundreds of fish were grilled in one breath, and there was a thick roast fish flavor floating in the tens of miles. "Meow!" Su Chen said to Chan Miao, "What''s your name?" Zenmiao ate the grilled fish and said vaguely, "Bu Xiwo!" Su Chen thought, it seemed that Huang Quan Lingma was attracted again. But there? He couldn''t feel his breath at all. Su Chen thought for a while, and ordered the killer bees to spread out into the surrounding forest, searching for the trace of the Huangquan Lingma. "Meow!!" Soon, a fierce meow came. A sudden shift of Su Chen appeared in Huang Quan''s ling cat, with a fiercely stomped foot, intricate grains entwined from all directions, firmly trapped a slim white milk cat. "Meow!" Huang Quan''s scream was even more intense, grinning at Su Chen''s teeth, and turning out his sharp claws, struggling violently. With a wave of Su Chen''s hand, thousands of killer bees flew over in a mighty manner, targeting the Huangquan civet cat. Huang Quan''s lingering cat suddenly stunned and shivered in the corner. Su Chen took out a grilled fish and shook it, "little guy, if you want to eat, just say it brightly, I will give it to you, why do you need to steal it?" "Meow meow meow?" Huang Quanling''s cat milk screamed milkily. Su Chen delivered the grilled fish directly to his mouth. The little one immediately gorged himself and ate, and it was a look of satisfaction. At this time, Zen Miao also caught up, and when she saw the little milk cat, she was pleasantly surprised: "What a beautiful kitten, is this Huang Quan Ling cat? It looks much better than I expected." Su Chen dumped an appraisal technique in the past. "Huangquan Spirit Cat: The Spirit Beast of the Sea of ??the Sea, the Apostle of Huangquan Realm, who is in charge of all the spiritual life in Huangquan Realm. It was once a pet of the demon maiden, who suffered from autism after death and has remained in the Huangquan world ever since. . " Spirit Beast? Upon closer inspection, Su Chen found that the little milk cat was indeed a physical entity, not a spirit body. Demon Virgin''s pet? Autism? Su Chen is a little hesitant. This information seems to be a bit large. After eating ten grilled fish in one breath, Huang Quan Ling cat was finally satisfied, turned over and exposed his belly toward Su Chen, and patted his furry belly, as if he was trying to make Su Chen touch it. Chan Miao was pleasantly surprised. He quickly reached out and touched it. As a result, Huang Quan''s cat caught a row of claw marks on his arm, and it hurt and rolled on the ground. Su Chen was ashamed. He walked up carefully and reached out to touch the belly of Huangquan Ling cat. No resistance! So soft! The Huang Quan Ling cat, who was touched by Su Chen, narrowed her eyes with a happy face. Huh! Suddenly the light flashed, Huang Quan Ling cat turned into a cat-girl with a white fur coat, white cat ears and a white tail. A small silver bell hangs around her neck, and a crisp, sweet ringing bell trembles. "Meow meow ... and ... eat fish ..." The catgirl girl held Su Chen''s arm and said milkily. Su Chen also simply took out the rest of the grilled fish. "I sent you all." "Meow!" The catgirl girl''s eyes brightened, and she lay on the ground and ate it with interest, shaking her tail while eating. Zen Miao pulled Su Chen to the side: "This guy doesn''t think his brain is very good, is it really useful to find her?" Su Chen didn''t have any clue, saying, "Wait until she finishes eating." Catwoman eats fish very fast, dozens of fish are wiped out in an instant, and no fishbone is left. After eating, she squats on the ground, lifts her feet and licks her fur coat, although it is The human form has completely retained the habit of the beast form. Su Chen walked over, sat cross-legged, and said, "What''s your name?" Catgirl nodded, her eyes fluttered, and she did not dare to look directly at Su Chen. Su Chen was speechless. She was so happy when she ate fish. Now you are autistic? Su Chen asked again, "Can you take us out of Huangquan Realm ... or leave Mokong Mountain?" Meow Meow then looked up at Su Chen, and then he jumped up to the treetop, leaping several times in a row and disappeared. "Catch up." Su Chen followed Catwoman behind, and ran for half an hour at a stretch. Just when Su Chen thought she was lost, Catwoman suddenly fell from the sky, her feet fell on Su Chen''s shoulders, and pointed at a dark mountain in front of her with her tail and said, "Where ... is ... the owner''s ... " the host? Is it the demon maiden? Su Chen and Chan Miao walked over immediately, but when the killer bees approached here, they seemed to feel some kind of restraint, and they were afraid to approach. Su Chen could only let the killer bees stay outside to guard, climbing alone and Zenmiao. This mountain doesn''t seem to be high, but it is very strange, and every effort to climb it requires great effort. It is similar to the lower moon peak in Dongli Sanctuary, and even more difficult to climb. Su Chen climbed less than one-third, and couldn''t carry it. He could only burn vitality, which made him feel more relaxed. Chan Miao is now unconscious. Su Chen picked her up directly and strode towards the top of the mountain. The catwoman was still on the move, and she reached the top of the mountain with a few jumps. Su Chen crawled for three minutes and burned for 300 years before reaching the top of the mountain. Chapter 268： Artifact Jade Lady Sword www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 268: Artifact Jade Lady Sword Above the hill, there is a quiet and elegant courtyard. Above the courtyard, a bright light hangs to provide light, like a bright moon in the sky. In such a hellish environment, it is possible to build such a unique house, and the owner of this house must be an elegant person. Stepping into the stone archway and entering the courtyard, the pressure on Su Chen''s body suddenly dissipated. He no longer continued to burn vitality, put Zen Miao in the gazebo aside, and began to look around the courtyard. The catwoman followed Su Chen in a circle, and her eyes were full of nostalgia. She suddenly swept Su Chen with her tail, pointed at a small building, and said, "Master ... residence ..." Su Chen nodded and strode toward the small building, but when approaching the small building, she was blocked by a layer of enchantment. The catwoman scratched the air hard, but she couldn''t break the enchantment. "Let me do it." Su Chen urged the power of Shenwen, reversed the enchantment, and directly broke the prohibition and strode into it. "Meow!" The catwoman stared at Su Chen''s eyes and twinkleed, and seemed to adore Su Chen very much. Su Chen smiled, reached out and touched the cat''s head, then went into the small building. Yuanli urged, Xiaolou was suddenly illuminated. Su Chen took a closer look and found that it was supposed to be a woman''s boudoir, but it had been abandoned for a long time, the ground was stained with a thick layer of dust, and the wooden furniture was almost decaying. The entire building could collapse at any time. Catwoman saw tears in her eyes when she saw this. Su Chen''s thoughts quickly covered the entire building with his mental strength, cleaned out the dust inside, and smelted a strip of steel with a refining device to strengthen the theme of the entire building and keep it It''s stable. Although it is not new, but after some rectification, it is barely enough to be able to live again. "Meow!" The catwoman jumped up and bounced on the bed. She smiled brightly, as if recalling something happy. This smile made Su Chen inexplicably feel a little distressed. After moving a stool and sitting down, Su Chen asked, "Meow meow, what''s your master''s name?" The catwoman sat up from the bed and said tremblingly, "Master ... Lin Fanghua." When speaking the host''s name, Meow''s tone became smooth. Fanghua Peerless? Su Chen shook her head and never heard of the name. After all, he didn''t know anything about the demons. I had known that more information should be sought from the mouth of Black Phoenix. The thing that most puzzled Su Chen now was whose daughter Kong Lingxuan fell to the ground. Kong Miaoyin''s sister is definitely not the maiden of the Demon Race. But Kong Lingxuan was indeed born in Wan Yao Kingdom, and it must have something to do with Huang Longdao Jun. But the woman that Huang Longdao Jun fell in love with was the demon maiden Lin Fanghua. Was Lin Fanghua''s baby still born? Still too messy to understand! Just then, the catwoman suddenly lifted up a floor covering on the bottom of the bed, took out a picture scroll from below, and handed it to Su Chen. Su Chen opened the scroll with a curiosity and frowned suddenly. "Is this your master?" The catwoman nodded. Su Chen whispered: "Sister Xuan is indeed the last part of the demon maiden, right." The woman in the portrait, like a snow lotus in the turbid world, has both charming and holy temperament. But it doesn''t matter. It is important that the woman''s appearance in the portrait is similar to Kong Lingxuan! Definitely mother and daughter. Su Chen suddenly thought of a possibility of comparing dog blood. Could it be that Huang Longdao Jun took away the late demon maiden Lin Fanghua, took out the posthumous child, which was Kong Lingxuan, and reborn with her baby? Kong Lingxuan may have been born from Sister Kong Miaoyin, but her real biological mother was actually Lin Fanghua. According to the current information, the probability of this possibility is extremely great. What is left is the motivation of Sister Kong Miaoyin to do so. Is it coerced or voluntary? It is a pity that all three of those people were already dead. I am afraid it is difficult to find a real answer to this matter. "Let''s care about how to get out of here first." Hearing Su Chen''s words, the catwoman suddenly moved and disappeared. After a while, she was brought to Su Chen with a rusty iron box. Su Chen took the iron box, opened it, and saw a verdant emerald in it. But this is not an ordinary jade jade. Its overall shape is more like a small flying sword. It contains a mighty Jianwei, even if it has been sealed for many years, it is still amazing. Su Chen immediately dumped an appraisal technique. "Jade Lady Sword: High-grade artifact, possessed by Lin Fanghua, the maiden of the Demon Race, held by outsiders, can exert the power of the lower-grade artifact, but only in the hands of Lin Fanghua or his blood, can he exert full power. It is actually a top artifact! Amazed! You should know that artifacts are very rare magic weapons. Even in places like the Holy Land of Light, there are only three artifacts. Moreover, this jade sword is still a top-grade artifact, and it is considered to be the most prominent among the artifacts. Su Chen carefully took out the Jade Lady''s sword. The sword in his hands can only exert the power of the sublime artifact, but even this is powerful enough. Moreover, the Jade Lady Sword can return to full power in the hands of Lin Fanghua''s blood. Isn''t that just for Kong Lingxuan? Su Chen took the Jade Lady''s sword and played with it, feeling very excited. But soon he shook his head again. No matter how the artifact is in hand, it is inseparable from this Huangquan world. "Meow!" The catwoman suddenly called softly, squatted on the ground, struck Su Chen''s arm, and licked in Su Chen''s palm again. hiss! Su Chending looked and saw a bloodstain on his palm. This cat''s tongue really deserves its name! what Su Chen found that the bloodstain on his palm was not a simple bloodstain. It seemed to contain some special power of the **** pattern. Seems like a key. "Is this the way to leave Huangquan?" Su Chen was surprised. The catwoman nodded. Great! Su Chen was overjoyed, and quickly touched the cat''s head: "Meow meow, are you going with me, I can take you to see your little master." "little Master?" The catwoman looked at Su Chen in doubt, for unknown reasons. Su Chen took out the pen and ink, and drew a pen and ink, and immediately drew a portrait of Kong Lingxuan on the paper. "the host!" Catwoman caught the portrait in surprise. Su Chen shook her head: "It''s the little master, you''re the master''s daughter." The catwoman nodded, she said, "I ... want to see the little master." "Okay, then go with me." Su Chen took the catwoman away from the small building, scooped up the unwake Zen Miao in the gazebo, and strode down the mountain. Just after coming down the mountain, Su Chen suddenly felt a shock coming from the sea. There seems to be some power to spray out! Rumble! A cloud of thunderclouds suddenly formed in the sky. "Fuck, let me cross over at this time?" Chapter 269： Wandering www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 269 Insignificant Crossover The last nine disasters! Suddenly, Su Chen was totally unprepared. And when Su Chen looked up, he found that among the thunderclouds, there was obviously a colorful thundercloud condensing. It''s a jealousy! When Kong Miaoyin protected him for the first time during the first robbery, he almost died for a lifetime. This time, he was not in trouble when he was unprepared. "How did it thunder?" Zen woke up staggeringly and asked in amazement. It was said that time and time later, this thunderbolt was already brewing, and a colorful **** thunder fell fiercely. "I XXXX" Su Chen was swearing directly, and this Nima was too fast. Anyway, give me two minutes to prepare it. Seeing the colorful God Thunder coming from the splits, Meow Meow suddenly exploded like a furry, rising to the sky, and a blow of Meow Boxing blasted at the Colorful God Lei. The strength of Meow Meow was really strong. In one hit, the colorful thunderclouds were scattered. But she was also bombarded by Shen Lei, and her fur coat was burnt yellow. Fuck! Su Chen swallowed, and even the meow of the round sea could not stop a colorful **** thunder, this is the rhythm of his life! "This, this ... This is a jealousy! Su Chen, you ..." Chan Miao looked at Su Chen with astonishment. He could not imagine that he had brought in the legendary jealousy of the sky. This guy is really a pervert. He can cultivate to the jealousy of heaven. "Wow!" Knowing that the situation was critical, she no longer held her stingy, opened her personal sachet, and took out ten magical magical treasures, three magical charms, and a pile of recovery elixir from Su Chen. "It''s important to cross the robbery. I''ll lend it to you, and I will return it later." Su Chen picked up the spiritual treasure sent by Chan Miao, and said, "You are kind of emotional at the critical moment! I am beginning to like you a bit." "Don''t be obsessed with sister, sister will make you deeper and deeper!" Chan Miao said in imitation of Su Chen''s tone. Su Chen was ashamed. While talking, the second colorful **** thunder has begun. "Buzz!" The queen bee rushed with the buzz of the killing bee, thousands of killing bees were imposing, like a fog, covering Su Chen''s head. "No!" Su Chen was about to stop, and the second thunderbolt was already blasted down. Thousands of killer bees instantly turned into ashes, all dead. "Damn!" Su Chen was furious. But at this moment, he found that from the body of the killer bee, a large number of men, women and children''s souls flew out. "Thank you for helping us!" "It''s finally possible to have a baby!" "Master, we''re gone. See you next time!" Countless souls float towards the sky and gradually dissipate. Su Chen''s mind shook. He knew that it must be the power of Thunderbolt, helping these souls trapped in the killer bee to succeed! From this perspective, it can be considered a good thing. However, Su Chen''s crisis has not been contacted yet. The third thunderstorm has already arrived! Su Chen''s mind moved. She picked up Meow Meow in her left hand and pinched Zen Miao in her right hand. A teleportation appeared 100,000 meters away. Succeeded! Su Chen was very happy. I can''t imagine that Teleportation can also be used when crossing the robbery. Now you can shake off the thunderbolt. But Su Chen just looked back and was dumbfounded. The colorful God Thunder turned idly into a corner and chased again towards Su Chen. This is a bit too much! "Leave Huang Quanjie before talking!" It takes a few seconds for Lei Jie to chase after him, and Su Chen directly inspired the magic pattern key that Meow Meow left on his palm. Suddenly, the forest spread, and a black stone gate appeared in front of Su Chen. Su Chen immediately flew into the stone gate and returned to the space where the Mokong Mountain was located. At the same time, before the Shenlei chased up, the black stone gate was forcibly closed. "Haha, why can''t I do this!" Su Chen laughed. "It''s awkward to laugh," said Chan Miao, but admired Su Chen''s ability to shake off Lei Jie in this way. I am afraid that this insignificant way of crossing the robbery is the first person in eternity. "Find it, catch him!" Su Chen''s laughter came to an abrupt halt. I saw a large number of Demon Powers appearing in front of them, one by one exuding a majestic spirit. Among them, there were even three strong people in the sea of ??the sea. Although their strength was not as good as Stuart s sky, it was absolutely impossible. Non-Su Chen can now compete. Damn, this is a wolf before, and a tiger after, so much trouble! When Su Chen was preparing for a fierce battle, in vain, a roar came from the sky. Colorful Leiyun actually condensed above him again. "Stab it!" With his eyes squinting at the colorful **** thunder, Su Chen made a plan, and did not retreat, and ran straight toward the masters of the demons. The colorful **** thunder also turned around and followed Su Chen flying. "I''m going, what''s that?" "Ray ... Thunder Robber?" "Damn, don''t come here, get out!" When the masters of the Demon Race saw this, they were all dumbfounded. Even if they were strong in the sea, they did not dare to encounter thunderstorms. Besides, this thunderstorm was obviously not ordinary and belonged to the scope of special thunderstorms. The power seemed very terrifying. . "Come here!" Su Chen roared, waving the overwhelming divine patterns, entangled the three masters of the Demon Sea, and dragged them to themselves. Wither! Five Divine Magic! Holy Phoenix Fire! Fire of God! Su Chen''s combat power opened in an instant and reached its peak state. He seized a master of the round sea, and threw it towards the colorful God Thunder. Rumble! The master of the demons was directly slashed by the colorful **** thunder, his body was black, and he fell to the ground and twitched. At this time, the fourth thunderbolt also fell from the sky without a gap and crashed down. The other two masters of the demons still want to resist, but Meow Meow has woke up at this time, she grabbed a master of the demons and threw it at the colorful **** thunder, and once again blocked the thunderstorm! The expression of the last Demon Master was a bit broken. How dare there be any warfare, I just wanted to escape from the coverage of Thunder Robbery. But would Su Chen let him slip away, and continue to urge the Shenwen to linger around, drag him to his side, and rush away at the moment when Thunderstorm came. "boom!" The master of the demons directly carried Su Chen a black pot, and was knocked to the ground by a thunder of thunder and lost consciousness. In a blink of an eye, the three masters of the Demon-Round Sea Realm were solved, and Su Chen now felt quite invincible. "There are masters of the demons there, all of them come out to die for this uncle!" Su Chen had enough strength to yell at the entire Mokong Mountain. In the demon palace, Teddy said nervously: "This kid actually attracted the jealousy of the sky, let alone he would use the jealousy of the sky to fight against the demons. Invincible, Stuart is in the sky, and the safety of Mount Mokong will be left to you! " After hearing Teddy''s words, Situ''s lips were bitter for a while: "Master Teddy, you can''t just sit back and watch." "It''s my fault, you brought it with you. In the future, the Lord asks you, and that''s your trouble." Teddy shakes her arm and disappears into a burst of sun. Situ Changkong could not help but cursed, "This old guy is really unreliable." Chapter 270： Stubborn www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 270 "Boom!" Lei Jie was chasing after Su Chen, but Su Chen didn''t understand at all. He was banging around in the Mokong Mountain, searching for the trace of the demons. "Su Chen is here, run away!" "Don''t come here, you **** guy!" "Ahhhhh ..." "boom!" Another master of the Demon Race in the round sea was laid down by the colorful God Thunder. Su Chen was panting, but full of excitement, it was so refreshing to cross the robbery. "Su Chen, so far, I can''t let you continue to be arrogant!" At this moment, Situ Changkong''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen. He took a decisive shot and cut a sword directly at Su Chen. "What a terrifying sword is worthy of being a strong man!" Su Chen had no ability to resist the sword at all and could only flee. "You still have to find the exit of Mokong Mountain first!" Su Chen thought, and asked Meow Meow, "Do you know how to leave Mokong Mountain?" Meow Meow looked blank. Well, Bai asked, and she probably never left Mokong Mountain. Su Chen didn''t give up, rushed to catch a trembling demon soldier, and crunched his head directly, questioning: "Where is the exit of the Magic Mountain?" "No ... useless, you don''t have a token, even if you find the exit, you can''t do without Magic Mountain." "Do you have a token?" "Only Master Teddy has the token. When the Lord is not at home, he is the master of the Mountain." "Click!" Su Chen''s palm was slightly hardened, and he crushed the head of the demon soldier, devouring his soul directly. Token? Want him a token, my divine rune master, what way can stop him! "Where to run!" Situ Changkong killed again. Ten thousand meters away, his sword was cut. "You are nougat, you can''t shake it!" With a moan, Su Chen sacrifice directly the Jade Lady''s Sword, the Night Sword, and the ten-handed flying sword that Chan Miao gave him. Rumble! !! Above the earth, a group of dazzling swords exploded, and with the powerful power of artifacts and Taoism, it barely blocked the power of Situ Changkong''s sword. "Jade Lady Sword!" Situ Chang was terrified: "How could the Jade Lady Sword be in your hands!" It was the artifact held by the late maiden, whose whereabouts were unknown, how could Su Chen suddenly appear. Su Chen saw Situ Changkong''s expression, his mind moved slightly, and he suddenly thought about it. He directly applied the big camouflage technique and transformed into the face of Lin Fanghua on the portrait. He said with a gentle voice, "Stupid boy, I''m Lin Fanghua!" "Holy ... Holy ..." Situ Changkong, like a lightning strike, stood upright. "good chance!" Seeing that the colorful God Thunder struck again, Su Chen flew forward directly, entangled Situ in the sky with a **** pattern, and threw him high to meet Thunder Calamity. "boom!" Upon entering the soul, Situ Changkong was blasted to the ground by thunder. I have to say that this guy''s strength is tyrannical, and he was unharmed by Tian Lei without any precaution. However, Situ Kongkong was still lost. He suddenly looked up at Su Chen. That fascinating dream has surrounded countless nights. I didn''t expect to have a chance to meet again in this life. "what" Su Chen shivered all over. This guy, don''t you have a crush on Lin Fanghua! "Meow!" The catgirl actually looked at Su Chen''s face and was obsessed, and couldn''t help but stunned Su Chen''s face. Chan Miao patted his forehead: "Su Chen, I know you are perverted, but you never thought that you would be perverted to such a degree that you are considered supernatural." Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "This is not all about survival, it turns out that the effect is very satisfactory." "It''s not time to run away, waiting for Situ Changkong to regain consciousness." Chan Miao said angrily. "You''re embarrassed to point a finger at me!" Su Chen slaps over, Chan Miaojiao trembles, her face flushed: "You are always like this, I won''t marry." Su Chen said as she ran, "If you can''t get out, give me a maid, and make sure you have a bite to eat." "You get off!" "it is good!" Su Chen dropped away and stepped away. "Hey, I''m kidding, don''t take it seriously, take me quickly, I can''t escape alone!" Chan Miao hurried in a crying voice. Su Chen urged Shenwen, entangled Zen wonderfully, dragged him back, and couldn''t help but smile proudly. Chan Miao gritted her teeth and said, "Just smile, and wait for my father to come back, I will let him take care of you!" Su Chen just remembered that before listening to that Teddy said, Chan Won s father is the third strongest in the Xuanyuan continent, Zen light. Although Su Chen has not heard of this name, but can rank third in the Xuanyuan continent, I am afraid that it has a stronger role than Emperor Tianlong. And Chan Miao said that she is the only child in the family, and that must be much loved. But Su Chen didn''t take it to heart. If this Zen light really cares about Zen Miao, then that Zen Miao won''t fall into such a situation. "If you don''t help anymore, you can only see you and my bones when Zen Light comes back." Su Chen saw that a large number of Demon masters had caught up in the distance. "Look at me!" Zen Miao gritted her teeth and suddenly untied a red rope tied to her hair. As soon as the red rope was pulled, a plume of smoke spewed out of it. "Serving you, my master!" Actually a ghost servant in the round sea! "Fuck, why are you still hiding such good things, don''t take them out sooner!" Su Chen also served this girl. Chan Miao smiled, "I can have a lot of hole cards, but they are not free to use. Each time I use a hole card, it costs a lot of money. This ghost servant summons it, but it will directly absorb my vitality." "Then stop talking nonsense, let your ghost servants entangle those masters of demons." Chan Miao did not dare to carelessly, and immediately ordered the ghost servant to fly up. At this time, another colorful **** thunder landed suddenly, Su Chen''s teleportation had not cooled down, and the ghost servant could not help in a hurry. In anxiety, Su Chen once again based on the jade sword and resisted the thunder with the power of the artifact! boom! The jade girl sword disintegrated most of the power of Shenlei, but a part of it fell on Su Chen. "call" Su Chen spit out black smoke and took care of her fluffy hair. However, before Su Chen gasped, another sky thunder split open. "Leave you!" Zenmiao''s ghost servant has already caught several magic soldiers at this time. He directly used the magic soldier as an obstacle and threw it towards the **** thunder. The power of Shenlei was weakened again, but it was split smoothly. Just as Su Chen was about to resist again, Situ Chang suddenly flew over. "bad!" Su Chen''s heart was tight, but she saw Situ Changkong emptied a sword and cut it to Tianlei. "Stab it!" Tianlei burst into the air and did not meet Su Chen. Situ Kongkong will actually help him! "Sir, I cover you, run away!" Situ Changkong said to Su Chen affectionately. by! Is this guy confused, and still regards him as a maiden. Are you blind Big camouflage is just a king-level skill. Even if it is used to the extreme, it can''t be imitated exactly the same. Besides, Su Chen hasn''t even seen Lin Fanghua''s face, but just imitated by the appearance on the portrait, normal people can see it at a glance. But Stuart Kong was convinced. It really makes Jizhi faint! Chapter 271： Successful crossing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 271 Successful Crossing With Stuart s air defense, Su Chen is naturally happy. However, if Stuart Changkong can help, it would be better to **** them out of Mokong Mountain. With a change of mind, Su Chen cast a wink at Situ Changkong with Lin Fanghua''s features, and said in a sigh of sigh, "Brother Situ, if you want to go out, can you send me out of Mokong Mountain?" "vomit" Zen Miao almost did not spit out all the honey I ate yesterday. People who are cheap are invincible. In this respect, Su Chen is definitely able to stand at the peak of the Xuanyuan continent even if he cannot reach the invincible realm. But is this Situ Changkong stupid? Su Chen can''t even see such a simple camouflage? Is it because of meow? Meow Meow was originally Lin Fanghua''s pet. He is now with Su Chen. This is probably why Situ Changkong is convinced. Or ... Situ Changkong is just blind? Situ Changkong resisted a colorful thunderstorm for Su Chen again, obsessively watching ''Lin Fanghua'' and said, "The Magic Mountain has no exit. Only the teleportation array of the main palace of the palace can enter and exit. Empty mountain, the teleportation array cannot be opened now, and if the maiden wants to leave, there is only one way. " "Say it!" "Using the ancient teleportation array in the Sealed Temple, but that teleportation array is damaged. Although the teleportation function is still reserved, the teleportation position and distance cannot be specified. Using this teleportation array, it may be teleported randomly." "That''s better than staying like this!" Su Chen said: "Take me immediately to the Ancient Teleportation Array!" "Virgin ..." Situ Changkong looked at Lin Fanghua with affection: After all, you still do nt want to stay in Mokongshan. As long as you choose to stay, Changkong swears by life, and will never let anyone hurt the saint again! "I''ve decided, if Brother Situ has me in his heart, don''t stop me! Just consider me a passer in your life!" Su Chen said with a kind of green tea to the extreme, dealing with the deep affection of Situ Changkong People, this trick works best. Sure enough, Situ Changkong sighed after a while of entanglement: "As long as there is a place in the heart of the maiden, the sky will have no regrets." Having said that, Situ Changjian''s sword gas broke out, and a sword slashed at the colorful **** thunder, and at the same time led Su Chen to the magic palace. At this time, a large number of Demon masters gathered outside the magic palace, Situ Changkong cut out with a sword, the earth broke, and the Demon masters retreated. Su Chen smoothly entered the magic palace, and led by Situ Changkong to a hidden place in the apse. Situ Changkong directly launched the teleportation array. Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, she took a big step, and took Chan Miao and Meow into the teleportation array. "Sir, take care!" Situ Chang''s eyes were flushed with grief. Su Chen suddenly felt the force of a restless space rolling in, the vision became blurred, and the body seemed to be an old man pulled like a rubber. A strong nausea struck, and Su Chen could not vomit directly. "what!" Chan exclaimed, staring at Su Chen with his eyes wide open: "You you you ... you vomited to me!" Su Chen then regained consciousness, and fixed her eyes, and found that he had left the magic palace at this time and appeared in an ancient and quiet mountain forest. Seeing Chan Miao''s vomit, Su Chen was embarrassed and quickly helped her clean it up. "Where do you touch your hands ... go and go, or I will do it myself." Chan Miao said angrily, she urged Yuanli to condense into a ball of water, shrouding herself to control the water flow to spin up quickly, washing away the stains on her body. With a flash of light, Zenmiao had put on a new dress. This is a set of well-dressed bustier skirts, sky blue tone, dotted with some flowers and birds, looks very delicate. Su Chen could see at a glance that this skirt was a defensive type of top class Taoist device. There are so many good things in this girl''s hand, Su Chen can''t help but want to rob it. "Meow" Meow Meow suddenly raised his tail and screamed at the sky. Su Chen looked up, and she was not scared. The colorful thunderclouds actually appeared above his head again. "It''s endless, it''s been split dozens of times!" Su Chen did not expect that the jealousy of the jealousy was so unrelenting. The thunder robbers were all nine times, and it was almost twenty times. I did nt have much time to think about it. Seeing that the colorful **** thunder was about to be split, Su Chen burned his vitality again, Vajra shield overlapped and shrouded over his head, the jade sword exploded again, and at the same time, Su Chen took out a robber Dan. He thought that he could survive the robbery smoothly by the Devil, but he didn''t need to cross the robbery, but now Su Chen didn''t dare to hide it. He must use it. This crossover dandan is still very magical. After being served by Su Chen, the thundercloud in the sky has obviously shrunk a lot, and the colorful **** thunder does not seem to be so coarse, and its power has weakened by at least one third. "boom!" Su Chen kicked the Chan Miao who had just put on new clothes, and fought alone for the colorful **** thunder. "You dare to beat me!" Looking at the footprints on the skirt, Chan Miao was mad. This was her favorite set of skirts. "Stab it!" The colorful **** thunder instantly penetrated multiple diamond shields and fell fiercely on Su Chen. Su Chen''s body flickered instantly, and blood flew across. "Boom!" Before Su Chen recovered, another **** thunder fell from the sky. "go to hell!" Su Chen sacrifice the flying swords of the whole body at the same time, cast a large array of swords on the east fence, and blast against the colorful **** thunder. "puff" God thunder intensified, Su Chen''s old blood spewed out. The jade sword is worthy of being a top-grade artifact, and it has not been defeated after being bombarded by Shen Thunder several times, but there have been cracks in the sword body of the Ye Yejian and other flying swords. I''m afraid the words of Shenlei will be destroyed again. "Boom!" Another **** thunder came down. Su Chen almost didn''t scold the street. But soon he felt that the power of this **** thunder was not strong, even with a bit of tenderness. This is the last **** of thunder! Su Chen unfolded her limbs and let Shen Lei come down. An immense force, with Shen Lei, merged into Su Chen''s body. His injury healed in no time, surging forces rushed in the sea of ??knowledge, and the colorful feathers and the pink skeleton all greedily absorbed the power contained in his god''s thunder. This ray of thunder lasted for several minutes. Then the thunderclouds began to dissipate. Su Chenshen walked out calmly. "Ding, congratulations to the host after the nine great calamities successfully passed, rewarded 10 million skill points, and six lucky draw chances." A pleasant reminder from the system sent Su Chen a sigh of relief. Finally, it was difficult to survive. This **** thief, is that so jealous of Lao Tzu? Chan Miao came with a look of amazement: "Why are you crossing the 39th calamity? How do I feel that the turbulence of the sea is not as horrible as you are, even if it is as scary as you, even if it is the legendary jealousy It should nt be so horrible. " "I''m so talented that God''s jealousy doubles, can''t I?" Su Chen said. Chapter 272： Six draws www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 272 Six Lottery Night fell and the stars were dim. By the side of a valley lake, Su Chen was sitting cross-legged. Chan Miao and Meow came over, she shook her head and said, "I''ve searched around, it''s the same, I can''t find any traces at all, and the environment here is very strange. There are many plants that have been extinct in ancient times. I suspect We may have been teleported to Taikoo Island. " Although Su Chen had a hunch, the news hit him very strongly. "I just want to go to the Holy Land to mix up a purple priest. Now that the purple priest is still gone, I went to the Wan Yao Kingdom to watch the gods fight, and I was caught by the spies of the Holy Land to Mokong Mountain. Now I am on the island of Taikoo , I''m the one who tricks anyone! " Zen Miao sat weakly on the ground and said, "I still want to complain. My lady in the holy place, usually in Jinyiyushi, is surrounded by people everywhere, everyone loves, flowers bloom, ever since I met You, how many sins I have suffered, how much hardship I have suffered, exhausted you, worked hard, gave money, and not yet pleased, I have been scolded by you all the time, and you have been called and exchanged. If it wasn''t for the natural and cheerful nature of this lady, I really want to I was crying with anger. " "Meow meow meow" The little kitten didn''t know the so-called call followed. She was calling Su Chen to catch fish for her. "I want to be quiet, Xiao Miaoer, you can catch fish for Meow Meow." "Look, you call me again in exchange for really treating me like your girl-in-law?" Chan said mumbled, but still obediently caught the fish. Su Chen came to a nearby hillside and sat cross-legged, rubbing his fists. Although he is trapped in Taikoo Island, there are six big wheel draw opportunities, which is still worth Su Chen''s joy. "Come try your luck and see if I can repay the loan today." Su Chen directly opened the first lottery draw. The light flashed, and a glass bottle filled with liquid appeared in Su Chen''s hands. "Ding, congratulations to the host for taking a bottle of 82-year-old Baigan." What? Su Chen was a little aggressive for a while, just don''t give me skill points, what kind of ghost is Lao Baigan? Let me borrow alcohol to ease my worries? It s over, I ve run out of luck, this is the first time to draw such a garbage reward. "Grumbling ..." Su Chen poured Laobaigan into his belly in one breath. If you don''t agree, just do it, keep smoking! The big turntable turned again. A flash of white light, this time in Su Chen''s hand was a sharpening stone. Su Chen just wanted to curse, but suddenly felt that on this sharpening stone, there was an amazing sword. "Ding, congratulations to the host for picking a whetstone used by the fairy." Used by the fairy? Su Chen dumped an appraisal technique in the past. "The whetstone made of sandstone was once used by some immortal to polish the fairy sword. There is a ray of fairy-like sword on the sharpener. Polishing the flying sword with this sharpener can increase the power of the flying sword. 20% " Uh huh, not bad! Su Chen immediately smiled, and contentedly put the whetstone into the storage ring, ready to return to repair his flying sword, and use this whetstone to polish. The third draw. With all the flowers in full bloom, the clouds of smoke surging, as if there were stunning fairies dancing in the fog. "Ding, congratulations to the host for the lucky item ''Invincible Pants''." A pair of black boxers fell into Su Chen''s hands. Su Chen was a little messy. But the lucky item should not be bad, he immediately dumped an appraisal technique. "Invincible pants: pants are the man''s first line of defense, protecting the most important partner of a man. Putting on this invincible pants, you can make sure that your partner is foolproof during the battle. No matter what kind of attack is suffered, the additional effects are: Charisma +50 " This It can be considered an artifact in a sense. After all, it is a piece of equipment that is completely immune to any damage. Although the scope of protection is limited, it is better than nothing. Su Chendang was about to replace this invincible pants. Not to mention, the sense of security has increased a lot. The fourth draw. This time, the Supreme Prize with a probability of 1 billion is finally drawn, with 6.66 million skill points. It is a good reward, but Su Chen has drawn 88.88 million, and it feels like it is the same. For the fifth time, I won one of the emperor-level skills, Heart Net. This is a god-assistance skill. After training, you can greatly increase the intensity of god-consciousness and enhance the insight of the god-consciousness. It is still very useful. Suddenly, Su Chen''s consciousness was covered, and the wind can be felt up to 500 miles away. And this heart net has another advantage, it can sense the emotional change of the living body. For example, Su Chen now feels that Chan Miao''s mood is very depressing, and Meow''s mood is very much looking forward to. One grilled fish was exhausted and one was waiting to eat. Su Chen also noticed that, three hundred miles away, there was a monster beast dormant, with the strength of the sea, and it should not be underestimated. This monster also has emotional fluctuations. It seems to have noticed that the three of Su Chen are here, ambushing, ready to move. However, Su Chen was not worried. There was a meow meow, and one or two round sea monsters came, but the problem was not big. Although meow meow is a bit naive, it is still very strong. Put away the heart net, Su Chen continued the last draw. Suddenly, thousands of golden mangs burst into the sky, and the misty fairy sounds echoed endlessly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning the artifact" Poseidon Trident "." Legendary Neptune Triton of Poseidon! I was lucky enough to get an artifact. Although Su Chen already had an artifact jade sword in her hand, after all, the jade sword was not an artifact owned by Su Chen and had to be returned to Kong Lingxuan. This trident was the first artifact he really got! However, the quality of the Poseidon Trident is not as good as the sword of the Jade Lady, it is only a middle-class artifact. Of course, Su Chen''s requirements are not high, it is enough to get a Chinese artifact. When he was about to drop a drop of blood on the Trident of the Poseidon, and injected the power, he immediately rushed to the surging breath of the sea. Su Chen waved vigorously, and immediately formed a water column soaring into the sky, innumerable seawater was sprayed into the sky, and then turned into a salty and wet rainstorm, and during the rainstorm, many seafood such as fish and shrimp shells also fell. Su Chen is happy. The power of the Trident has not been tested yet, but with this artifact, no worries are left for eating seafood. Just don''t know where the seawater came from, I feel that there should be a teleportation array connected to the depths of the sea in this trident. However, this teleportation array should be one-way, or Su Chen really wanted to drill down to find out. "Why is it raining? Well, the rain is still salty, and there are seaweeds in it. The island of Taikoo is really well-known, it is really dangerous and terrible!" Chan Miao Chan said shiveringly. Chapter 273： Taikoo Island www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 273 Taikoo Island In the early morning, the sun rises to the east. There was also a salty smell of the sea in the air. Su Chen touched the head of the meow in the form of a ghost cat and asked Zenmiao, "Are you sure this is Taikoo Island? Where is Taikoo Island?" Chan Myo said, "I do nt know exactly where Taikoo Island is, but my father said that Taikoo Island is the most dangerous area in the Xuanyuan continent, and it is also the most mysterious and vast island on the Xuanyuan continent. The area of ??Taikoo Island is larger than that of other mainland islands, but it is such an endless island that few people have seen it in person. Most of the stories about Taikoo Island are spread in legend. " Is Taikoo Island so huge? Still unable to find out? That island is really unusual. However, Su Chen was not sure whether it was Taikoo Island or not. "By the way, your father is not on Taikoo Island. Can you contact him?" Chan Miao murmured: "I still need you to say, I tried it last night, but the vitality of Taikoo Island is very chaotic and the magnetic field is unstable. The paper kites I sent out are lost." Su Chen thought: "I''ll go to heaven and see." Handing over the paralyzed meow to Zen Miao, Su Chen teleported and appeared at an altitude of 100,000 meters. He focused his eyes and looked around, and saw the vastness and magnificent scenery above the earth, but at a glance, he could not see the end at all, as if he was sinking into a forest of oceans. Su Chen was unwilling to wait for the cooldown time to teleport another 100,000 meters. Still can''t see the margins of the forest. Keep going! Suddenly teleported dozens of times, Su Chen did not know how high the space he was in. The atmosphere here had become extremely thin, the temperature drop was extremely low, and Su Chen''s strength was somewhat unbearable. However, the edge of this forest is still not visible. The only change that happened was that Su Chen saw a towering tower in the direction of the sunrise. This is the only thing Su Chen saw different from trees and plants. When he returned to the ground, Su Chen was covered with a thick layer of frost. He hastily urged the strength of the Holy Phoenix to warm his body, and said, "Go and look east. There is a towering sky." "Tower of Babel?" With a wonderful look of Zen, he said, "It must be the legendary Tongtian Tower. I heard my father said that on Taikoo Island, there are twelve Tongtian towers. These towers are many thousands of miles high and pierce the sky. Directly to the power of Xinghan, it is said that these twelve towering towers were built by the immortals of the ancient times and are the necessary channels to connect the heaven and earth to the immortal world. " "Is it possible to reach the fairyland through the Tower of Heaven?" Su Chenxuan wondered. "Of course it is impossible. It is only a legend. Even if it is possible, it is a thing of the ancient times. Swire has been innumerable for many years now. The things left at that time are now old antiques." Chan Miao paused and said, "But the Tongtian Tower is not completely useless today. It is said that there were many souls and beasts in the Archaic era. They stayed in the Tongtian Tower and reproduced. During the island''s training, it was captured inside the tower. " "Then we were teleported to Taikoo Island, didn''t we have good luck?" Chan Miao shook his head: "It''s almost unlucky. Even if you are a master of the sea, you dare not come to Taikoo Island to experience it. From ancient times to now, the masters of spiritual practice buried in Taikoo Island do not know how to do it. It s just a tiny existence like a gnat. If it weren''t for meow''s breath, I guess we could all be attacked by monsters last night. " "Meow meow!" The catwoman shook her tail and seemed to be saying that I would protect you. Zenmiao hugged the spirit cat and rubbed it vigorously, saying, "Meow meow, you must protect me and me. I will catch the fish for you every day. That guy doesn''t need to worry about him. Take care of me first when he is in danger! " "Meow!" The catwoman twisted her body, broke free from Zen Miao''s arms, jumped to Su Chen''s shoulder, and hooked Su Chen''s neck with her furry tail, which was very close to Su Suchen''s head. "I was actually abandoned by a cat ..." Zen has no desire to cry. Su Chen laughed and said, "Be honest with me as a maid, and then you will have a chance to live." "If it hadn''t been for my light tripod, I would have to hang around with you ... Hey, wait for me!" Zen Miaosheng was afraid that Su Chen would disappear in a short time, and he rushed up and hugged his arms. *** The island of Taikoo is too big to be named. Although Su Chen knew the direction and location of the Tongtian Tower, the Tongtian Tower was at least a dozen days away from them. Moreover, on this dangerous Taikoo Island, Su Chen could not rush at full speed and must be aware of the dangers around him. It''s not bad to be able to reach the Tongtian Tower within a month. Fortunately, Su Chen has pumped a heart net skill, and the range of consciousness has been greatly enhanced, otherwise every step must be carefully and carefully. With the heart net skills, at least five hundred miles of danger, Su Chen can detect the first time, with the teleportation, can easily avoid potential threats. After rushing for two days, with the help of Xinwang, Su Chen avoided at least twenty monsters in the sea. As night fell, a turbulent river cut off the way for the two. The clouds surging in the sky seemed to be dormant among them. Su Chen decisively returned to the forest and dug a pit on the spot overnight. In the dark and narrow burrow, Su Chen was not idle, he was urging the fire of Shenlian to repair Zhan Yejian and other flying swords. An artificer-level refiner is already qualified to create a magic weapon for Taoism. Naturally it is not a problem to repair. Although it cannot be repaired to perfection, continued use will not affect it. After repairing the flying sword, Su Chen took out the whetstone and began to sharpen the flying sword. Every time he polished, Su Chen could feel that the sword of Feijian would be strengthened. The effect is still very good. The repaired Feijian would reasonably be reduced in power, but after being sharpened by the sharpening stone, the power would not only be reduced, but would be greatly improved. Zenmiao stared at the whetstone for a long time, and wondered, "This whetstone is a treasure. Where did you get it?" "Pick it." "Che, don''t want to talk about it, I''m not rare." Chan Miao said so, but she was also jealous of Su Chen. This guy has too many secrets, and he doesn''t know how many opportunities he got. "His ..." There is news from the ground! Su Chen said nothing, put away the whetstone, at the same time hugged Meow and Zen Miao, a teleportation fell into the deeper underground. "boom!" However, Su Chen did not expect that he was unlucky, and he instantly moved into a deep underground cave. His feet were empty, he fell down and fell into a strange flower. Chapter 274： Black light www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 274: Xuan Guang''s Golden Iron "Oops, my ass!" Before Su Chen had time to look at the surrounding environment, Chan Miao fell to the ground and mourned loudly. Su Chen glanced at him and laughed. I saw a purple cactus ball, firmly stuck to her. However, Su Chen soon noticed anomalies. This prickly pear is rapidly absorbing the strength of the Zen body and constantly expanding. The palm of a hand was only about a second ago, but in the blink of an eye, it was already as big as a ball, and Zen s body seemed to be in a state of rigidity, and the whole person s spirit fell down. Su Chen did not dare to carelessly, stabbed out with a sword, pierced the prickly pear, and tossed it out. "what" Zen Miao screamed, her eyes fell to the ground and passed out. Su Chen walked over, took out a healing medicine and an antidote to Zen Miao, let Meow Meow look after her, and then walked around. This seems to be a closed underground pit, which has been mined. The ore inside has been evacuated, leaving only some glowing fluorite. This fluorite gives the pit the light and allows vegetation to grow in it. But most of them are exotic plants like prickly pear, and all are poisonous. Within 100 meters of Su Chen, there were at least dozens of purple fairy balls. Su Chen threw an insight into the past. "Devil''s tongue: It can firmly absorb the parasitic life that absorbs the power of other life. The sharp thorns have barbs on them and secrete neurotoxins. The poisoned person may fall into a frenzy and attack the surrounding life without any difference." At this moment, Chan Miao, who fell to the ground, suddenly gave a deep roar from her throat. Her eyes were red and broke away from the meow, and she jumped up and opened her mouth to bite from Su Chen. "Is this crazy?" Su Chen flickered, avoiding the bite of Zen Miao, and at the same time slapped Zen Miao down with a slap, and the **** pattern entangled directly, binding Zen Miao into a ball. "Just be sober and awake here." Hanging Chan Miao on the rock wall, Su Chen asked Meow to stay here, intending to go deep into the pit to check it by herself. There are many magical ancient plants here, maybe you can find some rare medicinal materials. The pit is not very large, Su Chen''s heart net can completely cover it here, but after searching around, Su Chen did not find any medicinal materials that could catch the eye, but a variety of strange Qixi poison found a bunch. Su Chen also didn''t let it go. He took all the poisons and stored them in a separate storage ring. As he was about to return, Su Chen suddenly noticed a light beam coming from a crack in the rock wall not far away. Su Chen''s heart moved, and he walked over immediately, cutting away the rock formation with a sword. A large piece of ocher gold ore fell out. Appraisal! "Xuanguang Gold Iron: Taikoo Ling Mine, is an excellent material for Taoism and valuable." Material for making Tao! Su Chen overjoyed. It seems that there are still some good things in this pit that have not been found. Moreover, the volume of this Xuanguang gilt iron is not small. If you make full use of it, you can even build hundreds of flying swords, which is quite worthwhile. This piece of black light and gold iron, combined with Su Chen''s refining technique, is probably worth more than one trillion! If you exchange trillion yuan into yuan cores, that''s a full 100 million yuan! Make big money! Su Chen immediately entangled this piece of mystic light and iron with divine patterns, urging the fire of divine refining to begin smelting and purifying. After the purification is completed, the volume of Xuanguang''s gold iron has shrunk by almost half, which may be less than the value expected by Su Chen, but it is still very valuable. And after purification, this Xuanguang gilt iron and iron glorious blur, it is really good-looking, the Taoist Feijian created will certainly not be bad. However, it took a long time to refine the Taoist device. Su Chen didn''t rush to start. He put the Xuanguang gilt iron and put it away, and went back to find Zen Miao and Meow. At this moment, Zen Miao was still in a state of madness, her eyes were red, bloodshot, and she was biting Su Chen''s **** pattern frantically. "Endless guy." Su Chen shook her head angrily, too lazy to care for her, and collected some demon tongues growing around her. This thing is used as a hidden weapon, the effect should be good. Seeing that Zen can''t be recovered in a short time, Su Chen had nothing to do when she was idle. She calmed down and took out Xuanguang and gold and iron, and began to make it. When Su Chen was preparing to refining, the red bone rod in the sea suddenly made a crisp sound, and it actually broke a bar and turned into a pool of red powder. Su Chen frowned slightly: "Do you want me to incorporate these bone meals into the Xuanguang gold iron to make a flying sword?" Holy Skeleton did not respond, but Su Chen thought that she should have meant that. As for the reason, Su Chen didn''t know much, but she definitely had her purpose to do so. Su Chen took out the red powder. He sensed it slightly, and found that there was a slight soul wave in the powder. The magic weapon above the treasure implement requires instrumental spirit, which can be used to cultivate the sword spirit. Suddenly, Su Chen shrouded the bone meal with the fire of divine refining and smelted it into the black iron and iron. Although there is little bone meal, after smelting, Xuanguang gilt iron has a red ray, which seems to have some qualitative changes. Su Chen made sixty-four stalk embryos from Xuanguang and gold iron, and began to make them at the same time! At the same time refining sixty-four handle flying swords, even the top instrument gods would never dare to do so, but Su Chen has the blessing of the dual top flames of the fire of divine refining and the fire of holy phoenix, plus the immortal map It is not impossible to achieve the powerful restoration ability. This refining method is also a practice of Su Chen. one day. Two days. When Chan Miao recovered from the state of madness, Su Chen was still like a veteran monk who had settled down and devoted himself to making a flying sword. "Hey ... let me go, I''m fine." "Don''t ignore me, I''m hungry, I want to eat ..." "Big brother is fine, let me go out!" "I sue you for imprisoning a girl!" "Woohoo ... I can''t help it." Five more days passed. Su Chen finally opened her eyes. He grunted, and opened his mouth with a red-gold phoenix real flame, and finally tempered the sixty-four handle flying sword. When the violent sword swelled out, Su Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s done!" Su Chen stood up, stretched her waist, looked back, and found that Chan Miao was crying, the pear flower was so miserable that it seemed to be broken by someone. "What''s wrong? Who bullied you?" Su Chen hurriedly lowered her from the top of the rock wall, and removed the god''s veins covering her body. Then a strange smell burst out, and Su Chen frowned subconsciously, then took two steps back. "Why are you ...?" Zen Miao raised her head and stared at Su Chen with an empty look: "Aunt and grandma curse you for a lifetime of urinary bifurcation!" Chapter 275： Refined successfully! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 275 Refining Success! After bathing, the Zen beauty is refreshing, like a hibiscus in the water, and restores its beautiful and holy appearance. But the inner shadow was already a lingering nightmare for her. Seeing that Chan Miao was still sulking, Su Chen didn''t go to appease him, but raised the bonfire by himself, took a **** pot, took a large rib from the storage ring, and added all kinds of natural treasure Cook up. After a while, the strong flavour of the meat was scattered throughout the mine. Chan Miao''s stomach growled irritably. "Well ... give me a bite, and I won''t be angry." Chan Miao said sullenly to Su Chen. "You should still be angry, I don''t care." "Why are you so stingy, it''s still not a man!" Chan Miao also used the radical method. Su Chen picked up a rib and handed it to the mouth of Meow Meow. Meow Meow just sipped it and happily lay on the ground and started to roll. "Am I a man, have you tried?" Zen s wonderful mouth was about to crook. Sitting on the ground with a buttock, Spatter said, I do nt care if I want to eat it. If you do nt eat it for me, I will lift the pot for you. "If you want to eat it, you have to pay the price. You can change one bowl of soup for one back and one piece of meat for pinch." Zenmiao''s eyes widened: "You really want to treat me like a girl!" "You can eat or not." There are 10,000 unwillingness in Zen Miao''s heart, but Su Chen''s broth is so fragrant that it makes her soul seem to be unable to restrain herself from flying out of the body. I have only tasted Su Chen''s grilled fish before, which is already a top feast in Zen wonderful heart. The shabby grilled fish is nothing compared to the rich broth in front of him. Aunt Grandma, I''m out! Don''t say anything about Chan Miao, just take away all the pot of broth. Su Chen stunned: "You are too greedy." "Hum, pinching once is pinching, pinching one hundred times is pinching. What''s the difference, it s the kingly way to eat first." Chan Miao gorged on holding a **** pot, and it was called no image. Su Chen patted her forehead and took Meow to start the stove again, making braised pork. As a result, the braised pork had just been prepared, and the chanting of the broth was dazzling and stunned, saying, "I''m not full." "Are you a pig?" Zen Miao said cheekily, "How about you give me a piece of meat, and I''ll teach you how to call a pig?" Su Chen shook his head. This girl is really the third daughter of light in the world. The thickness of this skin is almost enough to catch up with him! Su Chen didn''t want to continue to make fun of Zen, and he couldn''t find any fun. Half of the braised pork was given to Zen Miao, and Su Chen quickly solved the dinner. After eating, Su Chen teleported back to the forest to check it. Seeing that the monsters in Panyu had left, he took Zenmiao and Meow to continue his journey. Sixty-four handles flying swords, surrounded by Su Chen, formed a mighty sword pressure, and the flowers and trees oncoming bowed down. Feijian has not been completely completed, it still needs to be polished by whetstone, plus blood sacrifice, to be considered a success. With the Whetstone Suchen, it is still the best whetstone. Now you need to find some monsters to test the blood sacrifices and awaken the sword spirit. Before night, Su Chen found a valley wandering many monsters. Here is a strange little monster that looks like a lizard walking upright, with tiny scales on its body, a slender tail that is three times its length, its claws are small, but it flashes a cold mane. Sharp. Identification. "The Archean armadillo: An archaic beast, small in size, fast in speed, moving in groups, and not easy to be hunted by large monsters. It is one of the few surviving animals in the Archaic era that has a large population. Medicine. " Although this armadillo is small in size, it has a very cruel temperament. Su Chen saw the group of armadillos besieging a black and white giant elephant. The giant elephant is thousands of times the size of the armadillo, but there are thousands of armadillos. Under the siege, he was also scarred and unable to resist. In a blink of an eye, at the expense of hundreds of armadillos, the armadillo army quickly defeated the giant elephant, dragged it into the valley, and nibbled on the spot. These armadillos were also very clever, knowing that the monster Dan, who had dug out the huge head, gave this monster Dan to the largest armadillo king. The Armadillo King is the only one who has reached the strength of the round sea. The strength is not weaker than the giant elephant, but he just hid behind when he was fighting. He did not participate in the exhibition. He would rather send it to his soldiers than to threaten him with a little threat. It is a fierce angle. "So many armadillos, how are you going to wipe them all out, even if the fighting power of meow meow has been restored, it will not be easy to defeat so many armadillos." Su Chen said, "Don''t you still have a ghost servant in the round sea, take it out and use it." "No, I will die if I use ghost servants, unless ... unless you trade me for ten pots of stew." In order to eat delicious food, you can even die. Afraid. "Okay, let alone ten pots. Twenty pots are fine, as long as you can eat." "The deal." Chan Miao summoned the ghost servant directly. "Observe the owner." Su Chen said: "Meow meow, how long can you entangle that armadillo king?" Meow Meow calculated for a while and called three times. Three minutes? Should be enough. Su Chen said to the ghost servant: "When the King Armadillo is entangled, you can enter the valley and attract all the Armadillos together. I will quickly solve the armadillo army, and then you will help meow meow. King Armadillo. " The ghost servant nodded. "I understand." "Meow, do it!" "Meow!" With a swift drink, the meow turned into a Huangquan Ling cat, as fast as lightning, almost leap into the valley, came to the armadillo king in front of him, snatched the monster pill in the armadillo king''s hand, and fought with it. Cranky little tits! The ghost servant also acted immediately. He was like a wandering spirit, instantly dispersing dozens of vain avatars, and attracted the attention of the armadillo in the valley. Su Chen is also ready to fight at the same time. To deal with these armadillos, he does not need to burn vitality. The power of the Holy Phoenix is ??fully opened, and a pair of golden wings are deployed. At the same time, 64 flying swords are urged, with a golden flame, the sword. Italian power continues to rise. The time had come, Su Chen quickly smashed into the valley, just like cutting leeks, harvesting armadillos on the ground. The scales of these armadillos are very hard, but in the face of Su Chen''s powerful strength, after all, they can only barely survive one move. This is because the flying sword has not been formed. No one can stop it. In an instant, all sixty-four flying swords were stained with blood, and thousands of armadillos were directly extinct. Seeing this scene with the trembling armadillo king, Meow Meow shouted, his body suddenly swelled hundreds of times, his strength increased sharply, and Meow Meow fluttered in one shot. "Follow me!" Su Chen raised the flying sword high and sacrificed to the armadillo king like a fire. The ghost servants quickly merged into the ground, burrowed into the ground, and attacked the armadillo king. Three to one, the advantage is greatly increased! But the armadillo king''s scales were really sturdy, and after a fierce attack, even a single scale did not fall. But at this time, the sixty-four flying swords under Su Chen''s control suddenly became bright and the sword''s meaning soared. Sword Spirit! The sword spirit is formed! Daoqi has been completed, top quality! !! Chapter 276： Sword spirit www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 276: Sword Spirit Such a result was greatly unexpected by Su Chen! He thought that these flying swords could be used to refine the quality of Taoist products. The biggest one is probably the lower grade Taoist device. As a result, now there are 64 flying swords, all of which have reached the upper grade. Quality! In all likelihood, it is the effect brought by those bone meals. With these sixty-four handle flying swords, Su Chen s lethality surged, and he immediately spurred his vitality to perform the magical meteor sword. The sixty-four flying swords looked like a fire meteor, falling heavily on the armadillo. On the king. Suddenly, the scales shattered the flying sword, the armadillo king''s indestructible defense was broken! Meow Meow and the ghost servant immediately seized the opportunity to launch a fierce attack on the exposed skin under the armadillo king''s scales, and the armadillo king defeated, and he kept mourning. "Dari Ri Dong Li Jian Zhen!" The flying sword rose into the air, condensed into a sword array, fiercely cut to the armadillo king, and hit it again! Su Chen was able to injure a monster in the round sea with her strength. Although there are two big rounds in the sea, they are also shocking enough. Hidden from the distance watching Zen Miao, seeing Su Chen Yu Jian cutting the demon, a strong and unmatched posture, could not help but swallowed. Along the way, this guy can always bring her constant surprises and shocks. "Boom!" After a siege of wind and rain, King Armadillo finally fell out of strength and fell to the ground. "Either surrender or die!" Su Chen walked to the armadillo king and used it to control the beast. "Roar!" The armadillo king''s eyes were red, and he roared, which directly detonated the elemental force in the sea. "Boom boom!" Su Chen immediately pulled Meow and the ghost servant away from the valley, and the ground trembled in the next second. The Yuanli broke out in the whole valley, and a light burst into the sky. "Unfortunately, I would have liked to take down Yaodan directly." Su Chen shook her head, and Beast Controlling wanted to conquer the monsters in Luhai, it seemed almost impossible. After the explosion, Su Chen returned to the valley again, and wanted to pick up some armadillos. As a result, the valley was scorched and all the armadillos turned to ashes. The monsters on Taikoo Island are really fierce enough. "Meow!" Meow Meow suddenly brought a demon Dan to Su Chen. This is ... the colossal dandelion of the giant elephant that Meow Meow captured from the armadillo king just now. Yao Hai of Lunhai Realm! "Will you give it to me?" "Meow meow!" Su Chen smiled and touched Cat''s little head, and said, "Thank you, I''ll make you a fish head with chopped peppers at night." Although Meow Meow didn''t know what the fish head was, it sounded delicious, and immediately burst into a smile. "I want to eat too!" Zenmiao took back the ghost servant, and said gazingly. "Okay, whatever you want." Su Chen''s smile was a bit spoiled. "Uh" Zenmiao was a little worried when she saw Su Chen talking so well. Shouldn''t this guy want to do anything in the food? Forget it, you should eat, you should drink, nothing to be afraid of. After rushing for a long time, the night was getting dark, and there were more active monsters in the forest. Su Chen once again moved to the ground to dig a hole and settle down to make a fire and cook. But at this moment, Su Chen sensed a strong spiritual fluctuation among the sixty-four flying swords. Su Chen immediately took out the flying sword. Suddenly, a red mang flew out, turned into a woman in red, and appeared in front of Su Chen. Substantial Sword Spirit! "you you you" Seeing this woman in red, Chan Miao stepped back in shock. "What a panic, only the sword spirit." Su Chen said. Chan Miao swallowed her throat: "Her look is very similar to that of the Sanqing predecessor, the Holy Virgin. I have seen it in portraits." "Oh? Coincidentally." Su Chen perfunctoryly said, of course he knew the reason. After all, this sword spirit was formed by the remnant soul condensed in Divine Horror, but this cannot be told to Zen. The matter of obtaining the sacred bones must be kept secret. "Sword Spirit meets the master! If the master is not satisfied with the image of the sword spirit, the sword spirit can be adjusted according to the master''s thoughts." The woman in red bowed and said, very lady. Su Chen thought, the image of sword spirit was really not suitable. Although there were not many people who could recognize her face, it would cause hidden dangers after all. Su Chen thought for a while, took out the pen and paper, the master-level painting technique was exhibited, and quickly drew a set of blue and white maid skirts, a pair of ponytail hairstyle, white stockings, and red high heels on the paper. "Just adjust the makeup on this." "Good host." The sword spirit changed, and immediately transformed into a double ponytail maid. Tall figure, graceful figure, capable ponytail ... praise! Su Chen nodded with satisfaction: "Keep this image in the future." Although the appearance hasn''t changed much, it is really difficult to think of the red robe after the dress-up. After all, the holy San Puritan maiden can''t think of this dress. Chan Miao stared at the sword spirit for a long time and said in surprise: "This looks pretty good, Su Chen, you can also help me to make a custom set, I will give you money." "Do you want to wear it too?" Su Chen glanced up and down on Chan Miao, and said, "Okay, I''ll make some suits for you if you don''t have money." Think of it as work clothes for your maid. After finishing the meditation, Su Chen communicated with Sword Spirit alone. Although this sword spirit is condensed from the remnant soul of the red swordhead, it does not seem to have the memory and personality of the red swordhead. It is completely a pure white paper. Like the other sword spirits, the only difference is that she can become an entity Control the flying sword. And not a flying sword, the sixty-four flying swords are under her control. Generally speaking, in a flying sword, there is a sword spirit lodged. Such a sword spirit lodged sixty-four flying swords. Su Chen also saw it for the first time, and has not even heard of it. However, the benefits of this sword spirit are still great. Su Chen can give her power and let her take the initiative to control the flying sword, so that in the battle, Su Chen can save a lot of mind. It''s like a powerful little helper. "Small bone, what other ability do you have?" Su Chen asked. The small bone is the name given by Su Chen to the sister Sword Spirit. A small bone sits on her knees, and sixty-four flying swords surround her, saying, "Master, I can swallow the sword and feed the body." "What do you mean?" The small bone explained: "In simple terms, the small bone can swallow and refine other flying swords and enhance the power of the golden sword." These sixty-four flying swords are made of Xuanguang gold iron, so it is not necessary to name them separately. "Well swallowing the flying sword." Su Chen was moved, took out a bunch of flying swords and gave them to the small bone. "Eat!" Chapter 277： Tower of Chapterel www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 277: Sky Tower Most of these flying swords were picked up by Su Chen in the ancient miracles, and some of the damage in previous battles were hard to repair. There are a lot of them, there are hundreds of them, most of them are magical artifacts, and there are also two Taoist instruments, which are severely damaged and cannot be repaired. Su Chen looked curiously at Xiaogu, not knowing how she was going to devour these flying swords. Then Su Chen watched openly, the small bone picked up a flying sword, and performed a swallowing sword. "Swallow it straight? It''s so cruel!" Su Chen was shocked. In just a few minutes, the small bones took one bite and swallowed all the flying swords. Su Chen was worried that she would cut her belly with Feijian. However, the sword spirit should not have five internal organs. Although it is an entity, it is basically composed of energy. Not to mention, after the small bones devoured these flying swords, Su Chen really felt that the overall sword meaning of the sixty-four golden swords was constantly improving. Can the quality of the golden sword still be improved? Isn''t that going to become an artifact? "Small bone, can you make Xi Jinjian an advanced artifact?" The little bone nodded: "It''s all right. Probably a hundred swords can be swallowed on average to promote a golden sword into a artifact." Su Chen: "..." This requirement is a bit high. A hundred handles are not small money, even if Su Chen can build them by himself, but the material is also money, and not every day has such good luck to pick up the black iron and iron. But at least it also gave Su Chen a hope. Thinking about the future tricks, the sixty-four magic weapon flying swords formed the sword array, scaring the enemy''s liver and bones, Su Chen felt very promising. "Master, the little bones are a little tired. The little bones go back to rest first." After all, the small bones turned into a ray of red mist, and returned to the golden sword. Su Chen put away the golden sword, practiced overnight with her knees crossed, and continued her journey the next day. A month later. The Sky Tower is finally here. From a close look, this towering tower is soaring, there are no peaks, there are many strange textures on the outer wall, there are some raised places above, there are birds and beasts nesting there, and even vegetation growing in the gaps, it really looks like it has been abandoned I don''t know how many years it looks like. "Accelerate. Generally monsters don''t dare to approach the range of the Tongtian Tower. This generation should be relatively safe, and we can move forward at full speed." Chan Miao said. Su Chen nodded, spreading the wings of the holy phoenix, carrying Zen Miao and Meow Meow and quickly flying to the Tongtian Tower. Soon after, Su Chen arrived just below the Tongtian Tower. Standing here, the Tongtian Tower is even more magnificent. It can''t be seen that it is a giant cylindrical tower. Because the area is too large, when viewed from the front, it is just a flat wall without any curvature. "I didn''t see the entrance. How do I get into the tower?" Su Chen asked. Chan Miao said, "Look around, there should be an entrance." Talking around the tower for two more hours, but after a turn, I still couldn''t find any entrance. Su Chen was impatient, and directly sacrificed Wu Jinjian and beheaded. However, he failed to cut out the traces of the outer wall of the tower. Su Chen still didn''t believe it, and sacrificed the jade sword again. The power of the artifact was indeed amazing, and finally a half-meter-long sword mark was left on the outer wall of the Tongtian Tower. But the sword marks are less than one finger thick, and the outer wall of the Tongtian Tower does not know how thick it is. If you want to cut out a channel stiffly, I am afraid it will not be displayed. "I went to the Tongtian Tower with all my hard work, but I didn''t have a way to enter the Tongtian Tower. It was really tortured." Is it necessary to use teleport? But what is the situation in the Tongtian Tower, Su Chen knew nothing, and suddenly teleported in. It is difficult to guarantee that no problems will occur. In case the distance is not controlled, the teleportation is inside the wall. Due to the rigidity of the Tongtian Tower, I m afraid It can crush him directly. When Su Chen was at a loss, he suddenly saw a streamer flying across the sky. "Someone is coming!" Chan Miao shouted at the sky. Su Chen was not angry, "I''m not blind." After a while, the streamer flew near the Tongtian Tower. It was a handsome man from the imperial sword. The face value was close to the undefeated in the East. However, he did not have the temperament of an undefeated mother of the East, but was very masculine and brave. His strength was also extremely strong. You can see the imperial sword flying. Su Chen didn''t want to have any contact with this master. She was about to hide with Chan Miao. Who expected that Chan Miao actually shouted to the sky: "Dare to ask, but Uncle Wu Mingkong of Wu Jizong!" "Do you know this person?" Su Chen was surprised. Zen nodded his head: "I have seen him once, he and my father are friends, and they should be able to help us." "It''s Miaoer, are you here to find your father?" Wu Mingkong''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the two. So fast! Almost comparable to teleport! Chan Miao grinned, "It''s really Uncle Mingkong, that''s great. We were escaped from Mokong Mountain, strayed into Taikoo Island, and Zhengchou couldn''t find a way to leave." "Escape from the Magic Mountain?" Wu Mingkong asked in amazement. Chan Miao is just like the aggrieved child crying with an adult, telling Wu Mingkong what happened to her during this time, and Su Chen shaking her head aside, this girl is too easy to believe others. Although Wu Mingkong doesn''t look like a bad guy, Situ Changkong doesn''t seem to want bad guys, and he has a blank name in his name, so maybe he is a spy of the demons. Well, this is a bit exaggerated, but I have to guard against going out. Su Chen couldn''t expect Zen to look at people''s eyes. "Situ Changkong is actually a spy of the demons. This surprised me. I remember your father was very optimistic about Situ Changkong. If he knew the news, he would be greatly disappointed." Wu Mingkong shook his head and said, "I''m going to find your father, so you can join the Tongtian Tower with me." "Father is here?" Chan Miao was very surprised to say that it was so good to find her father so easily. As long as she found her father, she could rest easy. Wu Mingkong said: "Some strange things have happened in Taikoo Island recently. My father and I are investigating. It was he who sent me a message to find him, presumably he should be in Tongtian Tower." Having said that, Wu Mingkong looked at Su Chen again and asked, "What is this?" Chan Miao said: "His name is Su Chen, a rune master. I plan to take him to the Holy Land to receive the baptism of light. So many things happened, it can be said that it was all because of him. This guy is bad or bad. I didn''t bully me along the way, Uncle Mingkong, you decide for me! " Chan Miao said aggrieved, and made a grimace at Su Chen, saying that you are afraid now, know how strong Miss Ben''s background is. What kind of characters Wu Mingkong saw at first glance was that Chan s complaint was not the original intention, but more like a quarrel between young couples, and a sigh of emotion rushed in her heart, and it was time for the girl to talk about marriage. Chapter 278： Brother brother www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 278 Brother Brother Wu Mingkong is the elder elder of Wu Jizong. The so-called elder elder is the title that is qualified only if he has super strength and qualifications. Wu Jisong has changed his master once in a hundred years. But since it was founded nearly ten thousand years ago, there are no more than ten people who can be called elders. It can be seen that Wu Mingkong is powerful. Looking at the Xuanyuan continent, Wu Mingkong belongs to the first class of existence. It is able to stand out from the countless strong and exist on the strength list. However, Wu Mingkong''s ranking is not high, it is only one hundred. It''s not because Wu Mingkong''s strength is weak, but because of his weak life and being angry and furious, few people have seen him shoot. The average person hears Wu Mingkong''s name and is frightened by the wind. He never messes with it. I just like to travel around and make friends with the world''s heroes. Over time, nobody even knows what level of Wu Mingkong''s true strength has reached. Su Chen also secretly used Wu Mingkong''s appraisal technique, but could not identify any information. He probably guessed that this person''s strength might be very scary, and it might be no less than the level of Di Tianlong. According to the words of Chan Miao, she had seen Wu Mingkong and her father Zen Guangming in a small time, and they were equal in strength. Being able to be the same as the third Zen light in the world, we can see that Wu Mingkong''s true strength is definitely the top five in the world. "Your name is Su Chen. You can become a rune master at a young age. You can see that you are not a casual person. If you are interested in joining Wu Ji Zong, I can accept you as a disciple and impart what I have learned throughout my life. you." Wu Mingkong opened his mouth and threw an olive branch at Su Chen. Zenmiao can''t sit still this time, this is not right, uncle Mingkong, shouldn''t you first teach this guy a meal for me, how can you put away the apprentice? She knew, however, that Wu Mingkong never accepted his disciples and could be seen by him, showing how terrible Su Chen''s potential was. Su Chen smiled, "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m not used to being a disciple. If the seniors can respect Su, we can be friends for years, learn about each other''s progress, and accept the matter." In a word, Su Chen did not scare Chan Miao to death. You guys do nt know what to do and you have to have a limit. This is the elder Wu Mingkong, the elder of Wu Jizong. If he talks to his disciples, the young men in the world are afraid that they will flock. But you Chen Su is better, but with a sentence that you are not used to being a disciple, you refuse, and you still have to deal with Wu Mingkong when you forget the year, who gave you the heart of a bear. Just when Chan Miao could not wait to pounce and beat Su Chen''s head, Wu Mingkong suddenly laughed. "Interesting, you guys, you are so interesting. On Xuanyuan Xing, you are the first person who dares to refuse me so much and not make me feel angry. I am more and more pleased with your boy. I cannot accept you as an apprentice, but you This little brother, I am Wu Mingkong! " "what?" Zen is dumbfounded. Is this OK? Su Chen also laughed and patted Wu Mingkong''s shoulder heavily: "Brother is so courageous. In the future, we two will be brothers. If I have a bite of meat, you will definitely need a bite of soup." "Haha, I really look forward to it." Laughing on the shoulders of the two, Haha laughed, Chan Miao was about to collapse. "boom!" At this moment, there was a sudden wave of Yuanli suddenly above the Tongtian Tower! The smile on Wu Mingkong''s face came to an abrupt end, and he straightened up, "It''s the breath of Brother Guang. It looks like he may be in danger. Go. I will take you into the Tongtian Tower. Remember to follow me after entering." Wu Mingkong walked under the Tongtian Tower and saw that he sacrificed a bronze-colored brick embedded in a gap in the outer wall of the Tongtian Tower. Immediately afterwards, a hazy layer of smoke was rippling on the walls, and the originally hard walls seemed to become empty. "Is this the key?" Su Chen asked curiously. He had seen this gap before, but didn''t know what it was for. Wu Mingkong strode forward, and his body penetrated directly into the outer wall. Su Chen saw this, and pulled Meow and Chanmiao into it. Wu Mingkong said: "Tongtian Tower has been abandoned since the Archean period, and the interior is closed. Normally, it is impossible to enter and exit, but no matter how strong the barriers are, there will be loopholes. As long as you find a loophole, you can enter the Tower. However, this loophole requires Only when you reach the realm of no confusion can you find out. After you pass the no confusion, you can really see the essence of things. It is normal for you to understand now. " That''s it. Soon, the crowd passed through the gray wall, entered the interior of the Tongtian Tower, and appeared in a broken ruin. There seemed to be a magnificent temple here, but now all that remains is the ruins of the earth. Outside the ruins of the temple, there is a world shrouded in fog, with visibility not exceeding one hundred meters, and this fog can even shield Su Chen''s heart net, and the sense of consciousness cannot penetrate. In addition, there is a very mysterious atmosphere in this tower, which makes people feel uneasy and fearful. Su Chen''s courage is not small, but Chan Miao and Meow Meow are not so adapted. One person and one cat are next to each other, walking between Wu Mingkong and Su Chen. It seems that they can find a little sense of security in this way. The result of this is that after Su Chen was alone in the hall, he always felt that the back neck was cold and the goosebumps could not stop standing up. He always felt that it would suddenly pop out behind him. Rao also became extremely cautious with Su Chen''s guts, and directly sacrificed sixty-four golden swords to defend himself. "Is these flying swords made by my own brother?" Wu Mingkong asked. Su Chen nodded: "I picked up a piece of black iron and gold iron, and he just made some top-notch devices." "Brother really is a personal talent." Wu Mingkong gave thumbs up to Su Chen and continued: "But don''t worry about it for the time being. It is only the first floor of the Tongtian Tower. There is no danger. It is not too late to strengthen the alert after the second floor. . " "How many floors does the Tongtian Tower have?" "It is said that there are twelve towers in the sky, each of which has twelve floors. If anyone can climb to the twelfth floor, he can directly reach the immortal world and become the **** of immortality. Pass the third floor. " Uh, this gap is a little big. Zenmiao said curiously, "Uncle Mingkong, is the person you said a Demon Demon?" "Yes, it is the exorcist predecessor. When he broke through the longevity and was about to reach the other side of the sky, he once challenged the Tongtian Tower, ascended the third floor, and then disappeared. Now the real exterminator is in the third No one knows what the layers saw. " "The sage who has passed through the bitter sea can only climb up to the third floor. Is this towering tower really built by the immortals of the ancient times?" Su Chen was shocked. Wu Ming said emptyly: "It is better to be trusted than to be without." Chapter 279： Surrendering Magma Tiger www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 279 Surrender to the Magma Tiger It was foggy and dark. Several people in Su Chen have been ''walking around'' in the first floor of the Tongtian Tower for more than half an hour, and Su Chen gradually adapted to the environment here. Indeed, as Wu Mingkong said, this first floor is not dangerous, and the biggest trouble before us is how to find the path to the second floor. Su Chen didn''t know how Wu Mingkong explored the road, but it seemed to be very exhausting. A top powerhouse like him, his sweat soaked throughout his body, his face was much paler than before. Zen Miao pulled Su Chen''s arm and whispered: "I knew we shouldn''t have come in, and it caused trouble to Uncle Ming Kong, and it didn''t help." "You don''t worry about the safety of your father?" Su Chen said. Chan Miao shook his head decisively: "I don''t worry about him. My father is the famous unbeatable Xiaoqiang. After I was born, every time I see my father, he doesn''t have that body. The scar-filled, even when staying at home, and the mother and mother are constantly fighting, when outside, my father likes to go to those dangerous places, I have heard at least from the outside population these years A dozen times my father was seriously injured, but in the end he survived and lived better than anyone else. " "Uh" Su Chen is ashamed, this Zen light is really an irritable brother. Have a temper, have personality, want to make friends. Wu Mingkong suddenly stopped at this moment. "Woohoo!" There was a roar of beasts ahead. The clouds surged, and a strange beast with red smoke came over. "It is a strange animal magma tiger. It should not be an adult yet. The younger brother wants to tame it. This magma tiger has been cultivated a little and has three years and five years of great hope to break through the sea." Wu Mingkong said. Chan Miao immediately complained: "Uncle Ming Kong, you do nt give me such a good strange beast to Su Chen, I am going to get angry!" Wu Mingkong laughed: "Brother Guangming caught you a winged yin and yang butterfly. It has reached the sea of ??rounds, and I''ll keep it for you." "Really! That''s great. I don''t want this broken tiger. It''s so ugly that I''m not rare." Su Chen glanced at Chan Miao: "You look embarrassed now. If my brother weren''t here, I would definitely teach you a meal." "Slightly, you can hit me if you can!" Zen Miao twisted her little waist unscrupulously, how much she owed. Su Chen didn''t bother to listen to her, and stepped forward and said, "Brother Mingkong, how to domesticate this magma tiger?" "Two methods, one is that I defeat it, and you forcefully subdue it, and the other is to use your own skills to overcome it with great vigor, and the beasts thus tamed will be more loyal." "I choose the second method." Su Chen said without hesitation. Wu Mingkong nodded emptyly: "I think so too, go to fight, I will protect you by the side, and will not let other strange beasts disturb you." "Thank you brother!" Su Chen didn''t need to make any preparations, she rolled up her sleeves and rushed towards the magma tiger. "Roar!" The magma tiger roared suddenly, the smoke was billowing, and the hot magma splashed out of its mouth. Su Chen condensed the diamond shield, blocking the magma coming from the face. It''s stabbing! King Kong Shield was actually melted out of pits! Su Chen frowned, this is not ordinary magma, the temperature is more than ten times that of ordinary magma, and it has some special corrosiveness, which can corrode vitality. The strange beasts in the Tongtian Tower are all the strange beasts that survived the Archean period, and they really are extraordinary. Seeing that the Vajra shield was about to break, Su Chen appeared behind the magma tiger in a teleportation, grabbed its short fiery red tail, and the painful magma tiger screamed and twirled, and turned a magma claw to shoot Su Chen. Su Chen also struck back with a sorrowful palm. "boom!" The magma tiger was blasted dozens of meters by Su Chen, and it took a long time to get up. "Roar!" The magma tiger stared at Su Chen, rolling around, as if turning into a magma monster, and wanted to completely swallow Su Chen with his magma body. "Nine consecutive stars!" Su Chen Yuanli blasted out and attacked nine times in a row, penetrating the magma tiger''s body! But at this moment, the magma tiger was in fluid form, and the body that had penetrated was restored in a blink of an eye. The speed did not decrease, and Su Chen was about to be drowned. Wu Mingkong''s expression was about to move. But at this time, a burst of Jin Mang erupted from Su Chen. Holy Phoenix Fire! Although the golden flame temperature is not high, it easily blocked the attack of the magma tiger. "This is ... the power of the Phoenix? Is the younger brother a descendant of the Phoenix?" Wu Mingkong said in amazement, but he clearly felt that Su Chen was a pure human body. Chan Miao whispered, "He is an amazing pervert, and the ghost knows where he can get so much variety." "Haha, my little brother really is not ordinary." "Oh!" Jin Mang flashed, Su Chen''s sorrowful palms blasted out one after another, shattering the magma tiger into an unshaped shape, shivering into a ball lying on the ground and shaking. This little cat is still too tender! Su Chen grinned and cast the animal control technique directly, surrendering the magma tiger without resistance. "Ding, congratulations to the host for conquering the Magma Tiger." Loyalty is seventy-five, which is not bad, it is worth training. Su Chen came back on a magma tiger, and the majesty was envious. "Let''s go on, we will immediately pass the second floor, let the magma tiger protect you, he is a strange beast in the tower, other strange beasts will not actively attack it." Wu Mingkong said. As soon as Wu Mingkong finished speaking, Zenmiao climbed to the back of the magma tiger as soon as possible. Su Chen also sat up with Meow. The magma tiger is not too big, but three people are quite generous to sit on. After walking for a while, the fog in front seemed to fade a little, and it was faintly visible that an extremely steep, towering and spiraling uphill road appeared in front of it, like a mountain road. After entering the mountain road, Wu Mingkong took the lead and walked for nearly an hour, still not reaching the summit. Meow Meow was a bit sleepy, and returned to the shape of a Huangquan Ling cat, and a ball of white wool was set up on Su Chen''s thigh and slept in the past. Zen Miao''s eyelids have been fighting, leaning over Su Chen''s back. Another hour passed. "Brother, how does it feel like there is no end to it?" "The road to heaven must not be anxious, just like practice, you must be down-to-earth and down-to-earth in order to be stable and not invade." Wu Mingkong said. A master is a master, and when it comes to speaking, it is different. Two more hours passed, and just when Su Chen''s patience was about to be completely exhausted, a light finally appeared in front of the mountain road. That is a top monument carved from white jade! There are two characters engraved on the monument. "Prohibited." Chapter 280： Strange sage fruit! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 280 Strange Sage Fruit! Zen Miao suddenly woke up and saw the second ban on the jade monument, and immediately shuddered. "Uncle Mingkong, or I''ll wait for you here." "Come on, it''s more dangerous for you to stay here alone." "Oh" Think about Zen wonderfully. After entering the second floor, Su Chen immediately felt that the atmosphere in the whole world seemed to be different. The air seemed to become sticky, and gravity had greatly increased. There was also an ancient atmosphere in the heavens and earth''s vitality. The magma tiger moved a lot more carefully. rustle A strange noise came, Su Chending looked and saw an old tree in the mist! A rhizome turned into a leg and a tree, swinging forward! Are all the trees on the second floor refined? Wu Mingkong suddenly chopped forward a sword mang, and the ancient tree clicked and flowed, and the viscous resin was like blood. Wu Mingkong quickly took out a purple gold gourd and collected the bright red resin. "This is a tree demon that has absorbed 10,000 years of vitality and turned into a strange monster. It can only be seen in a place isolated from the world, such as the Tongtian Tower. The tree demon is a treasure. If it is used to make furniture decoration, it will have the effect of exorcising evil spirits and strengthening the gods. " After taking away the resin, Wu Mingkong threw the remaining wood to Su Chen: "I''ll send it to you." "Thank you brother." Su Chen directly put the tree demon into the storage ring. Zen Miao rolled her eyes: "Did you not hear from Uncle Ming Kong that it was given to us, are you sorry to swallow it alone?" "Sorry." Chan Miao said silently: "You are an insatiable country guy who will only covet the immediate benefits and do not know the long-term investment. I originally planned to give you a few words of good words in front of my father, but now it seems unnecessary Now. " As he was speaking, suddenly there was a surging element of power rippling from the front, blowing away the fog around him. The vast space became clear, and in the middle of a broken ruin in the distance, there seemed to be a mighty shore figure fighting a strange beast. "father!" Chan Miao was overjoyed, and immediately jumped up and flew towards that great shore. Wu Mingkong frowned at this moment. "And slow!" But at this moment, Chan Miao, who would listen to Wu Mingkong''s words, ran away happily with no expression to stop. "Little brother, stay still!" Wu Mingkong said something to Su Chen, and then quickly caught up. At this time, the fog was covering again, and both of them disappeared into Su Chen''s field of vision, and no sound or breath came. Su Chen seemed to be trapped in a closed world. Nothing but the overwhelming fog could be seen or felt. "Roar!" The deep roar of the magma''s throat seemed to feel something terrible, and his body shivered. Even Meow Meow instinctively felt uneasy, woke up from his sleep, and watched vigilantly. Su Chen did not dare to carelessly, immediately urged Vajra Shield to protect her body, and at the same time, she struck a series of divine patterns to avoid being attacked by strange beasts. Wait, wait, ten minutes have passed, and there is still no audio from the front. Su Chen started to feel a little uneasy. What could have happened? But he couldn''t take the liberty to act, and could only wait here for the time being. Ten minutes passed. Su Chen couldn''t wait. Having settled down, Su Chen said to the Magma Tiger: "Carefully move forward, slow down." Magma Tiger is very loyal to Su Chen. Although very timid, but after hearing Su Chen''s words, he still moved forward slowly. Meow Meow said suddenly, "Here ... it''s dangerous ... Meow Me ... protect you." With a smile, Su Chen smiled, and reached out and touched Miao Meow''s head: "It''s so good to meow." "Meow!" Meow squinting and squinting at Su Chen''s chin. Soon, the magma tiger passed through the mist and reached the ruins. The area of ??this ruin is very large, as if it were the ruins of an ancient city, and there are even many bones scattered all over the body. These bones have no idea how many years have died, and it will turn into ashes when touched. "Strange, why can''t anyone see it?" After entering the ruins, Su Chen did not see Wu Mingkong and Zen Miao, nor did he even find footprints and residual breath. This place seems to have been inaccessible for countless years. "It''s very evil. Just now Zen was fighting the strange beast. There was great movement. It was impossible to leave no trace of fighting, but there were no traces here. Am I going the wrong way?" Su Chen''s heartbeat could not help speeding, and her breathing became heavy. The atmosphere around him was a bit weird and quiet, which made him have a bad feeling. But Su Chen decided to look into the ruins. Soon, Su Chen reached the center of the ruins. It''s empty, there''s only a turquoise pool. In the puddle, a strange plant grew with a fist-sized bright red fruit on the top. Su Chen immediately dumped an appraisal technique in the past. "Sage fruit: the top elixir, you can take it in situ and become a sage strong." "Nani!" Su Chen''s eyes were almost staring out. Holy in situ? Do you want to be so exaggerated? Su Chen immediately laughed and laughed: "My luck is so bad that it''s against the sky, now it''s developed!" After all, Su Chen swallowed, and approached the sage fruit carefully and step by step. Just when Su Chen''s hand was about to touch the sage fruit, he heard a faint sound of Zen sound. "Don''t ..." Ok? Su Chen looked back and found no Zen magic, and no other signs of life were felt around him. what''s the situation? There is a problem ... a big problem! If you think about it, this sage fruit is too abrupt. Even if it is the Tongtian Tower, no one has come here. There are not a few experts who have visited here from ancient times to now. , Have you run into it? When Su Chen was lucky, she had good luck. It was called against the sky, but usually she did nt have that much luck. Fraud! Absolutely fraud! Su Chen stepped back immediately. But at this moment, a scent of fragrance drifted from the sage fruit. Su Chen only took a sip, and felt that her heart was flushing, her face flushed, and her mouth was full of vitality. The whole person became hazy and stagnant for several seconds, and then subconsciously extended her hand toward the sage fruit again. "No!" Su Chen suddenly woke up and quickly retreated dozens of steps. "what happened?" Su Chen looked back and found that the Magma Tiger and Meow Meow actually disappeared. Su Chen suddenly burst into cold sweat. Too evil! After looking around, Su Chen completely found the magma tiger and the meow, as if disappeared out of thin air. "By the way, I can check it through the pet interface of the system." Su Chen immediately turned on the system and found the Magma Tiger in the pet bar, and confirmed its location information. Seeing this, Su Chen frowned again. "The location of the magma tiger ... in the sage?" Chapter 281： Zen light! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 281 Zen Light! Why is the magma tiger in the sage fruit? Su Chen was a little aggressive. Is it meow? Just now Chan Miao suddenly heard the sound, could she and Wu Mingkong also be in it? What kind of evil situation? Su Chen was frightened for a while, and Rao was so knowledgeable that he had never seen such a scene. Will this sage fruit still eat people? Su Chen swallowed, and approached the pond carefully again. The fragrance came, and Su Chen had already held his breath, but the scent still could not stop drilling into his body, so that Su Chen''s consciousness became erratic and seemed to be out of control. "Master is careful!" At this moment the sword spirit bone suddenly flew out, sacrificed a golden sword, and stabbed at Su Chen''s thigh, suddenly a blood flower soared. "hiss!" Su Chen took a breath and smiled bitterly: "You are too cruel to start with small bones!" Little bone smiled awkwardly. However, Su Chen''s consciousness was restored. It seems this is a good way. "Small bone, hasn''t your spirit been affected?" Seeing the little bone floating near the sage fruit, nothing changed, Su Chen asked curiously. The small bone said: "The small bone is the sword spirit, the sword keeps his heart and is not affected by foreign objects." "That''s great. Take a look, there''s something strange about this sage fruit." Su Chen said hastily. The little bone nodded, and immediately flew around the sage fruit twice, and then plunged into the puddle. Soon the small bone flew back to Su Chen: "Master, the root of this plant is very long, and it goes together with a black stone at the foot of the pond." "Can you take that black stone out?" "Try your little bones." The small bones flew into the puddle again. Su Chen waited patiently for two minutes, seeing the water surface undulating, the small bones tried their best to hold a half-height black jade ashore. As soon as Su Chen''s sight touched the black stone, she felt the vibration of the sea, her heart fluttering, and she could not help but strode forward. "Stab it!" A flying sword directly penetrated Su Chen''s thigh, and Su Chen, who was in pain, almost didn''t say a word. He regained consciousness, couldn''t help pinching his fists, and sweated coldly. "Master, are you okay!" "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Su Chen took a deep breath and struck a black line, wrapping the black jade. After being shrouded in divine patterns, the breath of black jade was shielded, and Su Chen felt much better at once. However, the situation is still very difficult at present, Su Chen has no idea what to do next. "Master, would you break it?" Xiaogu asked. Su Chen shook her head: "No, Chan Miao and they may all be trapped inside, breaking the black jade may hurt them." "Then take the black jade away and find someone to help out." This method is feasible, but it is easy to leave the Tongtian Tower, but it is not so easy to leave Taikoo Island. Even if Su Chen fortunately left Taikoo Island, he did not even know where Taikoo Island was, and he might not find the way to go back. I don''t know how much time will be delayed during this period. In case this black jade has digestive power, they can''t hold it for long. Su Chen probably guessed that this black jade and sage fruit may be some hunting-type ancient plants. Like flytrap and king flower, they will attract the prey to their hunting range and devour the prey through certain characteristics. After digestion, it turns into a nutrient supply for its own growth. And this thing may have a strong ability to camouflage, Su Chen identified it as a sage fruit, but it is not known what evil thing it actually is, after all, identification is not a panacea. After thinking about it, there seemed to be no suitable solution. As time passed, Su Chen became more and more anxious. "Master, someone is here!" Suddenly, the small bones showed an alert look. Su Chen frowned, and saw from the distant ruins, a man with a strong figure walking on the clouds of smoke. This person ... seems to be very Zen-like. "But Senior Chan Guangming?" Su Chen asked. Soon, the man flew to the edge of the waterhole, and Su Chen realized that he still had a **** alien head in his hand. His eyes fell on Su Chen, and he looked at the black jade wrapped by the divine pattern. He seemed to have an enlightenment and said, "Thank you little brother for your help. I was going to solve the Blazing Beast and come back to find a way. I ca nt think of you. I found the main core of the soul-swallowing beast, which solved a lot of my troubles. " Sure enough, it is Zen light! This is the third strongest in the world! "Is this black jade the soul swallowing beast?" Su Chen asked. With a wave of Zen light, he struck an amazing sword with his bare hands and cut off the sage fruit on the water pond. The sage fruit still tried to resist, but it was not a bright opponent of Zen light. He fell tremblingly and quickly withered and died, turning into a dry monster body! "Soul swallowing beast is an ancient beast. It is extremely evil. It will control the human heart, change the environment of the earth and create complex illusions. Without a large perseverance, it will be swallowed by the soul swallowing beast. The little brother can maintain consciousness Sober, it''s pretty good. " Su Chen smiled awkwardly. If it was not for the help of small bones, he might have been devoured by the soul. Zen Guangming walked to the black jade and looked closely, and found that the **** pattern wrapped on the black jade was extremely tough, and he could not help but have a little surprise: "Little brother is a rune master?" Su Chen nodded. "Yes, Xuan Yuan Xing has not been a young rune master like you for a long time. Could the little brothers be interested in joining the Three Puritans?" "In Xia Suchen, from the Puritan Pursuit of the Dongli Sea, he is a priest, and this time he is going to the Holy Land with Miss Chan Miao to receive the baptism book." "So it s true. The choice of the little brothers is very wise. Although our bright sacred place is not the strongest in Xuanyuan Star, it is definitely the most inclusive and influential. If you join the sacred place, you can be sure Get the most out of it. " After all, Chan Guangming flicked his finger, broke Su Chen''s **** pattern, and held the piece of black jade in his hand. Facing the black jade, the spirit of Zen light never wavered, as if not affected at all. "Stab it!" I did not see any means used by Zen Guangming, and the black jade shattered. Suddenly, Magma Tiger, Zen Miao, Wu Mingkong and Meow Meow all appeared at the same time. "father!" Zen Miao pounced on and hugged Zen light. Wu Mingkong showed an embarrassing face: "Mingkong failed to protect Xiao Miaoer and made Guangming brother laugh." Magma Tiger and Meow Meow also returned to Su Chen, holding Su Chen hard left and right. Chan Guangming patted Chan Miao''s shoulders and said to her, "Girl, you have found a young genius with amazing potentials for the Three Puritans. You can go around in weekdays, and you can think of it as useful." Zen Miao was silent for a moment, and almost didn''t cry: "Father, you don''t know. This Su Chen is a **** of plague. I haven''t experienced a good thing since I met him ..." Chapter 282： Return to the Holy Land www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 282 Return to the Holy Land After listening to the chanting cry of Zen, the brow of Zen light was deep. "Mei Shan and Situ Changkong are actually apostasy. Are you sure?" "Is there any fake? I almost killed your baby girl." Chanmiao said in tears. Chan Guangming sighed: "It seems that the pace of the demons'' recovery has accelerated. It is no wonder that recently I can often hear the news of the demon master. I can no longer stay on Taikoo Island. Mingkong, we are ready to return." "Is the matter that Brother Guangming has to check?" Wu Mingkong asked. Zen Guangming shook his head: "I found some, but the real source is still on the third level. Maybe you and I are in a hurry. Some things need time to solve." "Father, Uncle Mingkong, what are you talking about?" Zen Guangming touched his wonderful head and said, "Nothing, let''s go." After all, a strange light was released from the Zen light, covering all the people. When the light faded, a group of people appeared directly on the vast sea. "here is?" Su Chen was startled. Is this the secret method of space teleportation? "Brother Guangming, a lot of time has passed since I came out. I went back to Wu Jizong first." Wu Ming arched his hand and said to Su Chen: "Brother Su Chen, go to Wu Jizong as a guest, I will Treat you well. " After all, Wu Mingkong rose up with his sword, and Feitian left. At the same time, another ray of light was released from Zen Guangming, and Su Chen appeared again in a huge temple before he could figure out what the situation was. "Ha ha, finally come home!" Chan Miao stretched his face with peace of mind. Su Chen was startled. "This is the Holy Land of Light?" I m going. This Zen light is a bit powerful. It was still in the Tongtian Tower a second ago, so I went straight back to the Holy Land? His four-layer teleportation is only 100,000 meters away. This transmission distance of Zen light is afraid that it is comparable to a full-level teleportation! "What is this? My father has a lot of magical powers. There are so many great things. Now you know how hard Miss Ben''s background is, and see if you dare to bully me in the future." Zen Miao''s hands were on her hips, and she stood up against Su Chenyao. Su Chen shook her head helplessly, to see if this girl was seduced. Chan Guangming said, "Girl, you take Su Chen to the Holy Land, and you will arrange a bright baptism and bookbinding tomorrow. I''ll see your grandfather." "Good father, give me your peace of mind." Chan Miao is flexing his muscles and has begun to figure out how to teach Su Chen. Leaving the hall with Su Chen, Chan Miao was about to speak, and suddenly saw a dark shadow flying from the sky. "the host!" In this excited tone, Black Phoenix did not run away. Zen Miao''s stomach was filled with bad water and it was immediately taken back. She almost forgot that Su Chen and the Black Phoenix supported it. Chan Guangming also found the breath of the black phoenix and walked out of the hall. When he was about to speak, he saw the black phoenix ignore him directly and rushed into Su Chen''s arms. "Ok?" Even Zen light is a little dumbfounded. Does he have a close relationship with Su Chen? Before he saw that Chan Miao seemed to have a bit of affection for Su Chen, and wanted to talk to Zen Miao afterwards when he was free. After all, this girl is also the boss and should talk about a personal relationship. But now it seems that this situation has changed. Is it possible that Su Chen will change from his prospective son-in-law to his uncle? "Master, I was wrong. I should not go after the ancestor of the Green Robe regardless of your safety. The owner is in danger, and he is asked to punish the black phoenix." After hearing the words of Black Phoenix, Zen Guangming was dumbfounded again. This little aunt actually called Su Chen the master? Di Tianlong''s daughter, recognize a fledgling junior as the master? It''s because of Zen''s bright knowledge, which is a bit incomprehensible. Is the world view of young people so messy? "Girl, what''s going on?" Zen Guangming asked. Chan Miao said, "I don''t know. I originally went to Wan Yao Kingdom to ask my mother for help. As a result, my mother went out to swim, and my aunt promised to **** us. Then they would ..." Thinking of the things of the black phoenix and Su Chen, Chan Miao couldn''t help shuddering, feeling instinctively sick and unhappy. Su Chen was also embarrassed at this time. He didn''t want to expose the pet of the black phoenix, but the black phoenix had no consciousness in this regard. Because of her turmoil, the people in the holy land are afraid to know it. If the news goes to the country of thousands of monsters, Su Chen Wouldn''t it be the target of criticism? After thinking about it, I felt scared for a while, and Su Chen secretly made up his mind. He certainly couldn''t go to Wan Yao Country any time soon. Fortunately, Emperor Tianlong retreat went to practice, otherwise the trouble is even greater. After touching the black Phoenix''s head, Su Chen said, "I don''t blame you. I didn''t explain clearly in advance, right, what about the green robe ancestor?" Black Phoenix said angrily: "Because she ran away. During this time, Black Phoenix was practicing in the Holy Land. Thanks to the favor of the master, the blood of Black Phoenix has improved a little, and some abnormal changes have taken place." With that said, the black phoenix urged vitality and condensed into a black flame. The edge of the black flame seemed to be shrouded in a layer of dark golden mansions. The flame of black gold looks mysterious and powerful, full of horrible destructive power. It seems that Su Chen''s blood of the Holy Phoenix indeed has a strong strengthening effect on the black phoenix. It is no wonder that the black phoenix is ??willing to hold Su Chen''s thigh for pets. At this time, the black phoenix noticed the light of Zen. She was startled. "Brother-in-law, why are you here?" Zen Light: "..." He didn''t want to worry about it, but after all, Black Phoenix was his little aunt, and he had the best relationship with his wife, Zi Fenghuang. He had to say a few more words about this. "Black Phoenix, do you know who you are?" The black phoenix knew that Zen Guangming would inevitably have a long story, and quickly replied, "Brother, I still have something, and I will talk next time." After speaking, she pulled Su Chenfei away, leaving Chan Guangming with a messy face. Chan Miao was speechless and shouted at Su Chen: "Don''t forget the baptism of tomorrow''s light. If you dare to run away, I will catch you even if I chase the ends of the earth!" Zen Guangming sighed and said to Chan Miao long and earnestly: "Girl, look away, life is unsatisfactory, there are many good men, and you can tell which father you are, and your father will help you catch it. " To a certain extent, this is really the same character of the father and daughter. "Father, what nonsense are you talking about? I don''t like Su Chen''s dead pervert. You worry too much." "really?" "Ah, you go and do your favor, leave me alone." Zen light had no choice but to shake his head and walk away. *** Bright shrine, west coast. The black phoenix pulled Su Chen mysteriously and walked into a cave on the coast. Su Chen froze, and said that this little phoenix was so anxious? But I heard the black phoenix say mysteriously, "Master, I discovered a big secret in the Holy Land. Would you like to see it?" Chapter 283： Archaic Secrets www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 283 Archaic Secrets "Secret of the Holy Land?" Su Chen was ashamed, she thought that the black phoenix wanted to ask him for rain and dew again. "What a secret? Why didn''t you say it when you met Zen Light just now?" Black Phoenix whispered: "This is something unusual. Of course, I want to tell the host first, and ... forget it, I can''t say clearly, anyway, the host will know it later." Su Chen said, "Take me to see." Black Phoenix quickly brought Su Chen to the depths of the cave, and suddenly a heat wave struck, and an ordinary magma pool appeared in front of him. There are many active volcanoes nearby, and it is not unusual to see magma appear. "come out!" The black phoenix suddenly called. Emperor Fire Kirin''s huge skull suddenly emerged from the lava pool, opening his mouth wide. Then Black Phoenix pulled Su Chen into the mouth of Emperor Fire Kirin. "Uh ... what is this for?" "The host is calm and impatient, you will know when you meet." Do you still learn to sell? Emperor Fire Kirin suddenly closed her mouth, and when she moved, she sank into the magma. Su Chen could vaguely feel that the Emperor Fire Kirin was swimming rapidly towards the deep magma. After about half an hour, it seemed that he finally reached his destination. Emperor Fire Kirin''s mouth opened again, and Black Phoenix carefully encouraged the vitality, protecting Su Chen''s body. Su Chen went out for a look and found that there was actually a huge bubble in front of her. Inside the bubble, there is a vacuum zone, where a holy and pure white palace suspended, made entirely of top jade, looks very noble. "what is this?" There is such a strange palace hidden under the Holy Land, which is really weird. "This happened when Emperor Qilin took a bath in the magma. I went into it before and checked it once and found something terrible inside." Something terrible? Su Chen followed the black phoenix into the bubble. As soon as she entered, Su Chen felt a strong burning sensation all over her. Here is clearly a vacuum environment, and there is no flame, but the temperature is terrible. If it was not sheltered by a strong man such as the black phoenix, Su Chen would be burned directly into the ash. "The host is careful, this place is filled with the purest bright flame. This flame has no form, but it can burn in the void. The best way to smear some saliva of the emperor fire unicorn is to effectively resist the power of the bright flame. Hei Fenghuang said, let Dihuo Kirin spit out its huge tongue and stunned Su Chen. Su Chen looked at her wet body and felt quite helpless. But the effect is really good. The saliva of Emperor Fire Kirin forms a special protective film, so that the outside temperature cannot invade Su Chen. No longer hesitating, Su Chen flew towards the palace immediately. The size of the palace is huge, as if it were not built for human living at all, just two white jade pillars standing at the door, which are hundreds of meters high. After walking in, Su Chen found that the palace was empty and there was no strange existence. "Where is the terrible thing you said?" "Don''t be impatient." Black Phoenix carefully explored the surrounding environment, and then led Su Chen into the palace. After turning around, he found a huge and empty room. The furniture in this room is very complete, but the volume of all items is hundreds of times larger than that used by normal people. The white jade soft bed is more than 30 meters high. I am afraid that it can sleep hundreds of people at the same time. . "Is this the Giant''s Palace?" "I don''t know, this palace is not the point, the point is the things below." Black Phoenix pulled Su Chen and came under the bed. There is a cracked white jade floor tile with a gap about one person wide, which can be drilled in. "Master comes with me." After all, the Black Phoenix got into the gap. Su Chen settled down and immediately followed. All the way down, through the thick ground, Su Chen saw that there seemed to be a huge secret room below. The two slowly drifted in. Seeing the surroundings, Su Chen frowned, her breathing became a little disturbed. In this closed secret room, hundreds of white jade carved tripods are neatly arranged. In each Fang Ding, a milky liquid was filled. There were floating one by one, like giant walnuts. No ... not walnuts, but brains! "these are" Su Chen was so shocked that she didn''t know what to say for a while. Black Phoenix said: "From the shape point of view, these are not human brains, but the brains of masters of the Demon Race. Each of the brains has a complete knowledge of the sea. During his lifetime, they were all masters of the Demon Sea sea level. There were a total of 100. Bai Yu Fang Ding, sixty-three are equipped with brains, and thirty-seven are vacant. " "Are you sure these are what the Holy Land is doing?" "These brains have existed for a long and short time. The oldest one has been immersed for tens of thousands of years. This is the foot of the Holy Land. I can''t think of anyone other than the Holy Land who has the ability to capture it. A lot of strong demons have their brains stored here. " "Why?" Su Chen frowned, he couldn''t think of a reason for the Holy Land to do so. If you simply punish the demons, killing is obviously the best result. Doing so will increase the trouble and not have a certain hidden danger. Is it for the captive of these demons? These brains do seem to have a certain breath of life, which means that most of these demons are still alive, but there is only one brain and knowledge of the sea, which barely keeps the soul and is in a state of inferior life. This method of imprisonment and punishment is indeed very effective, but with the prestige of the Holy Land, no one can think that they can do this kind of thing. Black Phoenix said: "In my guess, the holy land is probably trying to study the secrets of ancient times!" Su Chen asked: "What is the secret of Archaeology?" He suddenly thought that Zen Guangming and Wu Mingkong went to Taikoo Island to find clues. Hei Fenghuang said, "The master knows that before the Sanqing religion spread the light of practice to the Xuanyuan continent, the Xuanyuan continent was completely under the control of the demons." Su Chen nodded: "Have heard of it." "This is not a secret. Most people in the world have heard about it, but the world only knows one or the other. I heard my father say that the demons were not the rulers of the Xuanyuan continent. They were just tied to The prisoners on the Xuanyuan continent, then the Xuanyuan continent was a huge prison cage! " "Anything like this?" Black Phoenix continued: "In the Archaic era a million years ago, the immortals built twelve towers on the Xuanyuan continent, not to connect with Xianfan, but to exile countless prisoners here, among which there are still hidden With a huge secret, this is the mystery of the ancient times. Legend has it that anyone who can crack this secret is qualified to escape from the sea of ??bitterness and sit on the ground. " Chapter 284： 诛 天 为 道 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 284: The Sky is the Way If you can solve the mysteries of the ancient times, you can sit in the sanctuary? Su Chen frowned: "How many saints have appeared in the Yuan Dynasty?" "There are no fewer than a hundred people who are qualified to survive the robbery, but only a few have succeeded. I am afraid that only three or four people are qualified to reach this step. There is not much difference in strength. " "That is to say, it is very likely that living a long life is not the first condition to become a saint from the sea of ??suffering. It is necessary to break the secrets of ancient times to have a chance to successfully escape from the sea of ??suffering." "There are such rumors, so many practitioners who have reached the strength of longevity will suppress the realm and dare not rush into it." After a pause, Black Phoenix continued: "There is another more desperate statement. Does the owner want to listen?" "Say it." Black Phoenix said: "I once heard my father mention when he was drunk. In fact, all living beings on the Xuanyuan continent are descendants of the prisoners exiled here in the ancient times. Xuanyuan continent is still a huge The cage, no one can leave here alive, even the few saints who have escaped from the bitter sea, they were not spared in the end, they had no time to escape from the Xuanyuan star, and died under the starry sky. " "what?" Seeing Su Chen so shocked, Black Phoenix was not surprised. It is difficult for anyone to hear such news. The path to spiritual practice is originally a path against the sky, a path of transcendence. The sole purpose of spiritual practice is to break away from the **** of the earth, march toward the stars, and toward a great world. Suddenly I was told that this road would not work at the beginning, and it was a huge blow to the practitioners. When Black Phoenix heard the news, it was hit harder than Su Chen. "The host doesn''t have to worry too much, it''s just a rumor. After all, no one can confirm this." "and many more." Su Chen suddenly thought of something, saying, "Is nt the Seven Treasures of Saint Celestial Emperor ever going to the Immortal Realm on the other side of the sky?" "Qi Bao Tian Zun ..." Black Phoenix said: "He is an exception. His identity is very special. It is said that he has already entered the realm of saints, but only intentionally stayed in the Xuanyuan continent. There are rumors that he may be in this large prison. Warden. " Su Chen swallowed, and he was already numb. Fortunately, these are just rumors and have not been confirmed. If it is true, it is really desperate. The path to spiritual practice is as difficult as ever to go to heaven. If the sky has been blocked, then the path against the sky may be a joke from the beginning. All beings, like ants, struggle hard, but in the eyes of some great people in the sky, they are futile. "Hey?" Su Chen suddenly thought that the sky he cultivated. Previously, Su Chen thought that Xiutian was a taboo method because it was too rebellious. But now think again carefully, why was this Tiantian repressed by the Heavenly Sect, which may have another hidden feeling? Or, to be more straightforward, will the "Gongtian" method be the ancient secret in the legend? Heaven is dead, and only by killing the sky can we kill a life! *** When he returned to the coast again, Su Chen''s mood had gradually calmed down. "What the hidden secret is under the sacred place is not important to us. Don''t take it to heart, as long as nothing has happened." Su Chen said to Black Phoenix. The black phoenix nodded. "Observe the owner''s order." "Tomorrow I will be baptized with divine light in the holy place and promote the priest in purple clothes. I should stay in the holy place for some time. What are your plans?" After all, Black Phoenix is ??the princess of Wan Yao Kingdom. The relationship between Wan Yao Kingdom and the Holy Land is not harmonious. If she stays in the Holy Land for a long time, it is definitely not suitable. Hei Fenghuang thought for a while and said, "If the host agrees, I want to return to Wan Yao Kingdom, give Dudan Dan to his father, and then investigate the matter of the fifth brother for the host. I suspect that the fifth brother was arrested by Shengtianzong. Now, at this time, it has a bearing on the face of our country, and we can''t ignore it. " Su Chen nodded: "Yeah, you go back to Wan Yao Kingdom to find out for me." If Huang Longdao Jun is still alive, then the events of that year may be possible to find out. Black Phoenix did not leave in a hurry, but looked at Su Chen in a pinch, seemingly demanding. So savvy, Su Chen saw the idea of ??the black phoenix at a glance, and saw that the sun was about to go down, and said, "Don''t hurry, let''s go tomorrow morning and stay with me tonight." "Thank you, master!" The black phoenix was very surprised and said, "The slave family bought a house in the holy city, and asked the owner to go with me." "You bought a house in the Holy Land?" Su Chen was a little surprised. Among the holy places, there is a bustling holy city. This holy city is well-known in the Xuanyuan continent. The house in the city is not cheap. It is not only a house, but also a status symbol. How many people dream of it is to Settled in the holy city. Black Phoenix Jiao Didi said: "The slave family knew that the owner would definitely come back. When the time comes, they will need a place to live, so they will be resettled in advance. The slave family is also the nine princesses of the Wan Yao Kingdom. Everything of the slave family belongs to the owner. It is an honor for the slave family to spend money for the master. " "Haha, that''s good!" Su Chen touched the black hair of Phoenix, and carried her directly to the Holy City. Holy city, main city, Zhengqing Avenue. In a magnificent mansion, Su Chen is visiting her new home with great interest. "The owner is still satisfied? After the house was bought, it was repaired and rectified by the slaves. The decorative furniture was built by the slaves. There were dozens of housekeepers, servants, and maids from the demon family. They all obeyed the masters. Manoeuvre, absolutely loyal. " Black Phoenix said with a smile. Su Chen nodded. "Very satisfied." "The slave''s family then let the cook prepare dinner." Night fell, full of lanterns. Above the hall, Su Chen and the black phoenix drank the wine. When it was a little while, they went to the park with the moon, took a break in the gazebo, and looked at each other. Then they danced and sang songs before the moon, and they went to sleep in the morning. In the early morning of the next day, the Black Phoenix reluctantly bid farewell to Su Chen and returned to the Wan Yao Kingdom. Su Chen was about to take a bath, make up for a sleep, and suddenly saw a huge flower butterfly falling from the sky. Zen Miao jumped up from the flowers and butterflies, and said angrily: "When is this time, you haven''t gone out yet, the baptism of the Holy Light is about to begin, do you want everyone to wait for you?" Su Chen froze: "How do you know I live here?" "Nonsense, the Holy Land is my home, and your every move can escape my sight?" "Uh, wait for me." Chapter 285： Three clear magical methods www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 285 Three Sources of Magic Su Chen went back to the house to rinse, changed into a red robe, and then went to Sanqing Mountain with Chan Miao. In the center of the Holy Land, there are three mountains: Zhengqing, Shangqing and Taiqing. The San Qingjiao ruled the world from the outside. Only in this Sanqing Mountain, they lived together regardless of each other. "Is this the winged yin-yang butterfly that your father caught you?" Su Chen asked, looking at the huge flower butterfly under her feet. Chan marveled and pinched his hair, saying, "Aren''t you afraid of the monsters in the sea?" "Ha ha" Su Chen is low-key, otherwise he will leave the black phoenix, riding her every day to swagger everywhere, no one can pull the wind. Soon, Su Chen saw Sanqingshan. These three peaks don''t look too magical, just three ordinary green hills in a triangular layout. Inside the triangle is a green and vibrant valley. In the valley, there is a magnificent hall, outside the hall. Many priests have been gathered, and many of them are dressed in purple clothes. An old man with distiller''s nose was blushing at this moment, and was ready to welcome Su Chen. "Look at Elder Sun Tu for his joy, he has always been unsmiling. He hasn''t closed his mouth until today." "Isn''t it? Zhengqing Puritan''s development momentum in recent years is far worse than that of Shangqing and Taiqing. Suddenly a rune master fell from the sky and hit his head. "Looking at Elder Wang Lu of the Tai Puritans, and Elder Huabi of the Upper Puritans, his face was like eating someone." "I don''t know if they will grab people, maybe there will be a good show." "coming!" The old man with rosacea nose saw the winged yin and yang butterfly flying from the sky, and immediately looked happy, and voluntarily rushed forward. Wang Lu, dressed in a sword, and wearing a long purple dress, could not stand, such as the flowery blue orchids, and followed them. Chan Miao grabbed Su Chen''s arm and descended from the sky, arching, "Zhan Miao met Elder Sun Tu, Elder Wang Lu, and Elder Huabi." "No need to be polite, Xiao Miaoer has suffered a lot this time, but you can smoothly bring Su Chen back to the Holy Land, it is a great credit, the old man will not forget you." Elder Sun Tu smiled with an eyebrow and walked towards Su Chen after he finished speaking. He grabbed Su Chen''s hands and rubbed them hard. "Okay ... well, a godlike root bone, a hand that is often engraved with godliness, you are Su Chen, little boy, I am Sun Tu, the elder of the Orthodox Puritan, and will mention my name later, the Holy Land There is nothing wrong with the big things inside, as long as you don''t commit a serious crime, the old man will take care of you! " Su Chen was so ashamed that he wanted to withdraw his hands quickly, but this Sun Tu was amazingly powerful. He tried two times and couldn''t get rid of it. Your bad old man caught me struggling, badly. Elder Wang Lu came forward and said, "Su Chen, I am the elder Wang Lu of the Tai Puritan. Our Tai Puritan has the most influence in the Holy Land, the most masters, and there is a third-grade rune master. If you join us If it s too Puritanic, it s much better to talk with that rune privately and to promote each other. It s much better than staying in Zheng Puritanism. Su Chen hadn''t responded yet, and the elegant woman also came over: "I also have rune masters in Puritanism, and it is still in the state of Sipin. Obviously, it is most suitable to join me in Puritanism." After all, the woman smiled at Su Chen Yan Yan: "My name is Hua Bi, I am an elder of the Puritans. There are twelve female disciples who are all over the country. All of them are not yet married. If Su Chen''s friend joins In the case of Puritanism, I can send a few disciples to teach your practice personally day and night. Although you are a rune master, your strength is too weak after all. If I teach you, it will not be a problem to break through the sea. "Elder Huabi, you are too skinny. The elder elders of the Puritan Church seduced them with interest, which is really bad for everyone." Elder Sun Tu said with a beard and a stare. Wang Lu also said in a hurry: "I have a granddaughter who has just grown up and looks like a heavenly daughter. It is recognized as the first beauty in the Holy Land. If Su Chen Xiaoyou joins me in Puritanism, I can recommend it to you." Elder Sun Tu furiously rushed to the crown: "Well, your Wang Lu, in order to rob someone with your old man, it is a shame to betray your granddaughter!" Su Chen glanced sideways at Zenmiao: "This is the highly respected elder of your holy place?" Chan Miao''s face was embarrassing, and she did not expect Su Chen to be so popular, which led to three elders calling to fight at any cost. She said in a hurry: "Three elders, if you do this, you will scare Su Chen away." "Ahem ..." The three showed embarrassment. Elder Flower Bi said: "Let s just let Su Chen''s friends choose." Wang Lu nodded, "It''s the best." Instead, it was Sun Tu''s turn to become nervous. After all, compared to conditional treatment, there was a certain gap between Zhengqing and Taiqing Shangqing. Although Su Chen was a clergyman of Zhengqing, he came to the Holy Land for the first time. If you want to change the sect, it is not bad to have the elders supporting you. This is bad. Su Chen did not think too much, saying: "Since the juniors have already joined the Puritan Puritan, there is no need to replace them." After hearing Su Chen s words, Wang Lu and Hua Bi were both disappointed, Sun Tu was overjoyed, holding Su Chen s hand and laughing: Su Chen, come with me, the time is here, and I will accept it immediately. Baptism of light, then you are our Purple Pursuit Master of Puritanism. With your talents, maybe it won''t be long before you can ascend to the position of Patriarch Elder. " Su Chen was taken to the main hall, where a huge statue of Sanqing ancestors stood. But unlike the statue of Sanqing ancestors that Su Chen had seen before, the statue in front of him looks lifelike, and there seems to be surging vitality from it. As if it is possible to live at any time? Su Chen was surprised by this. Sun Tu saw Su Chen faced with doubts and explained: "This is the orthodox origin of our Sanqing Taoism. When the enlightenment first began, the ancestors of the Sanqing ancestors came to a **** stone, and a lot of **** stones appeared on it. The mystery of Taoism has endless use for future generations. The practice system on the entire Xuanyuan continent has basically evolved based on the exercises recorded on that **** stone, and this statue of Sanqing is made of that **** stone. Success, this is the supreme treasure of the Three Puritans. It is the existence of all religions who need to defend with devout faith and blood. " Sun Tu went on to say, "Go forward, give the three ancestors three beating heads, and then touch the statue to complete the baptism of light. All of you will be imbued with a" Three Qing Miao Fa Zheng Yuan " "This is the ancestor of all the exercises in the world. Although he can''t bring any enhancement of strength, he can make you use it for a lifetime." So amazing? Su Chen had some interest. He hadn''t learned new exercises for a long time. Chapter 286： Orthodoxy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 286 Zhengyuan Taoism "Bang, bang!" Under the watchful eyes of many priests and elders, Su Chen pierced his head with three heads in front of the Sanqing statue. Although Su Chen''s original intention of joining the San Puritanism was to find a backing, but after learning more, he still admired the San Puritanism. After all, if there was no enlightenment of the San Puritanism, the entire Xuanyuan continent is still in In the obscurity period, maybe it is still the chaos of the demon dancing all over the land. No matter what the Three Puritans are today, what secrets are hidden, but at least the emergence of the Three Puritans has brought light and hope to the world. Of course, Su Chen is not a fanatic. The more direct thought in his mind is to get these rituals as soon as possible to touch the statue of the Sanqing ancestor. "Li Bai!" Shouted a clergyman with a throat. At the same time, Su Chen also stood up, took a deep breath, walked to the statue of Sanqing, and slowly reached out and touched it. When he touched the statue with his hands, a soft light enveloped Su Chen''s body. At the same time, a message of inheritance that was as warm and holy as light was directly reflected in Su Chen''s mind. "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring a new skill," Three Qing Miao Fa Zheng Yuan "" Su Chen allowed Shengguang to bathe her whole body, and eagerly opened the skill library to check out this new skill. Spirit level ... no. No king class. There is no emperor class. Su Chen swept directly to the god-level skills, and she found the "Three Clear Magical Methods" here! This is actually a god-level exercise! Su Chen swallowed and hurriedly looked up. "Three clear magical positive sources: Sanqing ancestors broadcast the world''s original source of practice, the practice itself has no use, but according to the practitioner''s own opportunities and insights, some positive sources can be learned." Su Chen took a closer look at the introduction and found that this exercise is indeed very ordinary. It has no hierarchy, and understands what it is and what it is. But the system is not idle. Under this method, the system gives activation buttons one by one. Su Chen can activate Zhengyuan Dao by consuming skill points. There are two orthodox methods that are currently visible. "Refining Yang into the body: Introducing Breath of the Sun into the body''s meridians, doing weekly movements, adding a layer of bright sun to the top of Yuanli, greatly enhancing the strength and toughness of Yuanli. "The Tao heart is unharmed: get the blessing of Sanqing''s divine power, know the sea and stick to it, protect the soul and not be disturbed by the power of demons." Both of these are god-level skills, but there is no level. To light one, you need five million skill points. Just right! Previously, Su Chen successfully completed the robbery, rewarded 10 million yuan, drawn 6.66 million in the lottery, and repaid it once on Taikoo Island. Now 11 million yuan are left, which is enough to activate two skills. Without any hesitation, Su Chen directly activated Lianyang into the body and Daoxin! Suddenly, a pure light burst out from Su Chen''s body. "this is" Everyone in the hall looked at the past. It stands to reason that receiving baptism is a matter of an instant, and the holy light flashes over and ends. Why does Su Chen''s holy light not end quickly, but stirs a strange light from his body? "Look, the sky is different!" Everyone looked towards the outside of the main hall, and the sky was full of sunlight, which penetrated the wall and roof of the main hall and shone toward the main hall. The vitality between heaven and earth seemed to become restless. Sun Tu was frightened, thinking that something unexpected had happened to Su Chen, and quickly stepped forward to pull him back. "stop!" At this moment, a gray-haired old man appeared in the hall. "Big elder!" The crowd was shocked, and the elders would not appear in person. Chan Miao was also a stunner, and hurried forward to: "Grandpa!" The white-haired old man laughed and laughed: "Good granddaughter, this young man you brought is really a brilliant wizard!" "What do you mean?" Zen Miao looked puzzled. Everyone felt a little puzzled, too, and Elder Mo Fei saw what was coming. The elder stared at Su Chen and said, "This little friend, enlightened by the sacred power of the Sanqing ancestor!" "Enlightenment?" The crowd was still puzzled. But Sun Tu, Wang Lu, and Huabi, the three elders of the ward, seemed to have thought of something, all of them shocked. "Is Su Chen aware of Zhengyuan Taoism?" Sun Tu said in a trembling tone. When they heard the four words of Zhengyuan Taoism, everyone in the hall took a sigh of coolness. It is the legend that the Taoist method originally recorded on the **** stone is the source of all kinds of law in the world. The elder said: "Zhengyuan Taoism cannot be obtained directly. Only when the **** stone is first touched, there is a very small chance to be enlightened. Since the opening of the Three Puritans, only tens of thousands of years have passed. Several great virtuous people have comprehended the Zhengyuan Taoism, and the last one to understand the Zhengyuan Taoism was the former maiden who was 5,000 years ago. " "It''s so powerful!" "Extremely, Elder Sun Tu really picked up treasure this time." Sun Tu will be red, let alone how happy he is. Wang Lu and Hua Bi were frustrated, knowing that they should have snatched Su Chen at the expense of their blood. This made Sun Tu pick up such a big and cheap bar, and the status of the Protestant Church will inevitably rise and affect them. After a while of incense, the light of Su Chen''s body gradually converged and dissipated. He glanced back gauntly, and then saw the full hall staring at himself. There seem to be more people than before. Right in front of him is an old man with white hair and eyebrows. The fluctuations of his power radiating from his body are extremely horrifying and are by no means a leisurely generation. "What are you all doing at me like this?" Su Chen asked with a strange look. Or Chan Miao first came forward and said, "Su Chen, have you realized Zhengyuan Taoism?" Su Chen nodded: "Is there a problem?" The elder was just skeptical, not entirely sure. Now when he saw Su Chen nodded, he couldn''t help but look up and said, "Su Chen, are you interested in joining Tiandaoyuan?" "The elder actually invited Su Chen to join the Heavenly Temple!" "But Tiandaoyuan hasn''t recruited new people for hundreds of years! This Su Chen, He De, He Neng, even if he understands Zhengyuan Taoism, he is just a meditator who is born out of nowhere. Here. " "On average, Tiandaoyuan recruits a new person for a hundred years. It''s time to recruit fresh blood. But Su Chen, after all, has just been baptized. Although he is talented, after all, he has been associated with the Demons. Is his birth innocent? You still need to investigate carefully, the elders have made a mistake! " After hearing the crowd''s discussions, it seemed that he was very unbelievable about this matter, but it made Su Chen curious. The old man in front of him is actually the elder of the Holy Land. It is said that in addition to the old antiques that are closed all year round, the elders of the Holy Land have the greatest power. This is a real big man. Chapter 287： Invitation from the elder www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 287: The Elder''s Invitation "Su Chen, Grandpa asks you what you want. Promise. Joining the Taoist Temple is a dream opportunity for all the Three Puritans. I ca nt even get in. If you have such a big chance, you have no hesitation. . " Seeing Su Chen still wondering, Chan said impatiently, as if the person who was going to join the Heavenly Temple was not Su Chen but herself. Although Su Chen hasn''t figured out exactly where the Taoist Temple is today, it sounds terrific. It should belong to the elite training center of the Holy Land. If you can join it, it will be a good thing. However, Su Chen did not intend to stay in the Holy Land for too long. In case he was stuck in his hands after joining Tiandaoyuan, it would not be a problem. And he just promised Elder Sun Tu, and this turn of effort went to Tiandaoyuan, and it didn''t feel right. Seeing Su Chen still hesitating, Chan Miao couldn''t wait to open Su Chen''s mouth and promised him. The elder seemed to see Su Chen''s worry and said, "The Tiandaoyuan is a special institution within the Sanqing Religion. It does not belong to Zhengqing, Taiqing, and Shangqing, but it does not conflict with Sanqing. You can Keeping the name of the Puritans and re-entering the heavenly monasteries is fine. " After listening to the elders saying so, Su Chen no longer hesitated, and immediately nodded and promised: "Thanks to the elders for their cultivation, Sumou is willing to join the heavenly temple!" As for whether he can draw a prison, Su Chen is not too worried. After all, he has a 100,000-meter teleport ability. If he wants to drive away, few people can stop him. The elder nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Elder Sun Tu, you take Su Chen to register for citizenship, and you will be given 32 sets of purple clothes for the four seasons. You will be sent to Su Chen tomorrow morning." Sun Tu''s lips were bitter, but he still bowed helplessly: "Observe." It was hard to find the treasure, but then he was sent to the heavenly temple. Even though Su Chen was still in the name of his Zheng Puritan, as soon as he entered the heavenly temple, Su Chen s status was completely different. The Holy Sons of the Three Puritans were nurtured, and it was even more irrelevant to them when they were puritans. But what about it, the elders commanded anyone to dare to resist, not to mention that it is normal in the world for people to go up high. Compared with the high heavenly temple, those resources in his hands are not worth mentioning. "This old guy was just so proud of the spring breeze, but now he is as stubborn as Shuangda''s eggplant, and he laughs." "It''s too early to be happy." Wang Lu and Hua Bi laughed mercilessly. Sun Tu was too lazy to ignore them, took Su Chen out of the hall, and flew towards Zhengqing Mountain. The sacred place is bounded by mountains. Zhengqing Taiqing and Shangqing belonged to their own politics. They divided into three camps. After passing through the Qingqing Mountains, they were all sites of Zhengqing Puritan. The practitioners who lived there were also followers of Zhengqing Puritan. As soon as he flew into the Zhengqing Holy Land, Su Chen saw Meow Meow flying over the magma tiger. The catwoman jumped up and flew onto Su Chen, hugging him like a koala. Seeing Meow, Sun Tu frowned subconsciously: "Is this the Huangquan Spirit Beast?" Su Chenzhuang said stupidly: "What is the Huangquan Spirit Beast? Meow is a cat I picked up on Taikoo Island, and this magma tiger was also picked up on Taikoo Island." "The strange beast of Taikoo Island ..." Although Sun Tu still had doubts, he didn''t pay much attention and continued to lead the way. Su Chen was slightly relieved. Unexpectedly, the elder Sun Tu looked rough and rough, but his perception was so acute, he almost discovered the origin of the meow. After all, Meow Meow is a spirit beast from the Mountain of Magical Sky. When it comes to a place like the Holy Land, you have to be careful. Soon, Sun Tu took Su Chen to the core area of ??Zhengqing Holy Land. There is a retro town settled among green mountains and green waters. There are less than 100 households in the whole town, but none of them live here. Ordinary people. Su Chen sensed it with a heart net, and found that the people in this town have no strength lower than the top ten births, and are basically masters who have entered the ranks of the 39th and 9th. Among them are at least seven or eight masters of the sea. A holy place is a holy place. The comprehensive strength of a small town is enough to crush at least five Dongli sea areas. Sun Tu found a vacant small yard to settle Su Chen temporarily, and then ordered someone to bring clothes, tokens, and many sundries. He handed the token to Su Chen in person and said: "This is the Sanqing Order, a status symbol of the Orthodox preacher of the Sanqing religion. Su Chen, you put a drop of blood into it, and put your own spiritual mark on it. That is your pass to and from the Holy Land, but most of the time the Holy Land is open to the public, so usually this token is not very useful in the Holy Land. However, the forces of San Puritanism spread all over the world, and there are branches of San Puritanism on almost all continents. Outside, the use of this token is very extensive. " Su Chen nodded, and according to Elder Sun Tu''s words, the blood was incorporated into the token, and at the same time stamped with the spirit, the token immediately became imprinted with Su Chen''s heart and heart, and could be directly absorbed into the body. "Is this still a magic weapon?" Su Chen asked in surprise. Elder Sun Tu said: "Yes, this token was created by the strongest alchemist in the Holy Land. Although it has no attack power, it has a certain defensive power and has the effect of exorcizing the evil spirits. In a small area, you can directly contact the nearby San Puritan disciples through tokens. Of course, such tokens are only available for the Purple Yi masters, and ordinary Christians do not. " This is quite convenient. After arranging for naturalization and registration, Sun Tu said to Su Chen intently: "Xiao Su, you will enter Tian Dao Yuan tomorrow. The old man will not say anything to save you, just want to send you four words- ''Keep your heart.'' " "Thank you Elder Sun Tu." Sun Tu waved his hand, dropped a Zijin wine gourd, and then walked away. "for you." "liqueur?" Su Chen took the Zijin gourd and saw that it was also a Taobaobao gourd with storage function. The space inside was almost the size of a bedroom, which was filled with mellow wine, less than a hundred tons. Su Chen was ashamed. He knew how Sun Tu''s rosacea was made. Settled the magma tiger and made it eaten. Su Chen returned to the room with the meow and lay down on the bed. Since leaving Dongli waters, Su Chen has been travelling day and night. He doesn''t know how many miles he has traveled. He has experienced too many things and suffered too many hardships. He has never slept in a good sleep. Tonight, he can finally sleep. A sense of security. " "Meow" Meow Meow turned into a spirit cat form, jumped on Su Chen''s body, and patted Su Chen with her cat''s claw, as if asking for food. Su Chen took out a few dried fish from the storage ring, and Meow Meow happily hugged the dried fish and hid and ate. Seeing that Meow Meow was so fragrant, Su Chen felt her stomach, and she was also hungry. Su Chen suddenly thought that Daoxianlian, which was delivered by the plum blossom deer, had not been used by him yet. There are quite a lot of lotus seeds in this lotus, it is better to take one out now to taste the effect. Chapter 288： Enter Heaven www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 288 Entering Heavenly Temple Daoxin lotus seeds, top-grade magic medicine, can be swallowed directly without refining. The most valuable of Tao Xinlian is its pink lotus, and the thirty-six lotus-like lotus seeds in the lotus platform. This lotus seed contains a lot of vitality, as well as a powerful tonic. What is the specific effect, Su Chen does not quite understand, in short Dabu is right. He immediately took out a crystal clear lotus seed, and smelled it first. The aroma is pleasant and the fragrance is sweet and sweet. It just makes people appetite when they smell it. They can''t wait to eat a cow immediately. After swallowing the throat, Su Chen directly put the lotus seeds into her mouth, and chewed them carefully. But Su Chen hadn''t tasted anything, and the slippery lotus seed slipped down the mouthpiece and slipped directly into her belly. After a while, Su Chen didn''t feel any change. He was so absorbed in his body that he sensed that he couldn''t digest the stomach fluid. "What''s the matter?" I wonder if I can just eat it? After a while, Su Chen realized that his gastric juice was not indigestible to the heart lotus, but that the digestion was very slow. At this rate, not much can be digested overnight. Does it have to be ground into powder to absorb it? Su Chen shook her head. She was much lazy and worked hard. She was so tired that she slept. In the early morning of the next day, Su Chen was scratched and awoken by her small paw. He just felt dry and dry. He took the kettle on the table and filled it with a big sip, and once again realized the body, he found that Tao Xinlian had been digested halfway, and gradually revealed the inner core. But the hardness of this core is higher, and the rate of digestion may become slower. At the same time, Su Chen also felt that a strong surging vitality had been transported to every cell in the whole body through his limbs and bones. He looked in the mirror and found that his face was radiant, and his skin was crystal clear, as if shrouded in a layer of light. But what surprised Su Chen most was that when he woke up, his hair actually grew a lot. The original short, short hair had actually grown to over a meter long, and became thick and black. And nails also grew a lot. Is it such a supplement? Su Chen was so ashamed that he quickly entered the bathroom and summoned the sword bones, letting her manage her hair, cut her nails, and rearranged from top to bottom. Feeling the face value has improved a lot. Su Chen took a bath, put on a red robe, and nodded with satisfaction. "Born in nature is hard to give up." As soon as the day dawned, Elder Sun Tu arrived, Su Chen accounted for Meow and stayed home, and followed Sun Tu to the Tiandaoyuan. Tiandaoyuan is located in the north of the Holy Land, near the coast. Su Chen began to think that it was a coastal area, but when he arrived, he discovered that Tiandaoyuan is a suspended island suspended above a few kilometers. "This is ... hang in the air!" Su Chen was surprised. Sun Tu explained: "This island is called" Chasing Stars ", it was created by the practice of two Holy Rune Masters in the Holy Land. Go to the island. " Su Chen turned around and bowed slightly to Elder Sun Tu. "Thank you Elder Sun." Sun Tu waved his hand and left Yang Chang. Su Chen took a deep breath, and flew straight up to chase Xingdao. Before he landed on the island, Su Chen saw a plain-dressed man standing on the cliff on the edge of Star Chase Island, as if waiting for his arrival. Su Chen immediately flew up, arching and saying: "Senior Su Chen, have seen ..." Before the words fell, the man interrupted Su Chen''s words and turned towards the dense forest. "Stop bullshit, come with me." Keke ... The disciples of Daoyuan seem to have a bad temper this day. Su Chen kept up with the man and secretly performed an appraisal on him. "?" Nothing was identified. Su Chen''s behavior shocked the man instead. He suddenly stopped and said badly: "Don''t try to inquire into my information. This time, even if you do it again, even if you are the elder who values ??the elder, I will Will kill you mercilessly. " I rely, this is a testy brother! The technique is not as good as people, and Su Chen can only be honest and no longer pay attention to this irritable brother, but instead explores the surrounding environment. This star-chasing island is not very large, it is only three or four kilometers in diameter. It is surrounded by a dense forest. After crossing the forest, there are rolling hills inside. On the hills, a very different courtyard building is built. On the largest hill in the central area, there is an ancient building covered with ivy. There is a bluestone archway in front of the entrance. This should be Tiandaoyuan. "Meet the elder." The man suddenly bowed in the direction of the heavenly temple. Although Su Chen did not see the figure of the elder, he also bowed along with the man. "Su Chen came to Tian Dao Yuan to report." The elder''s voice came from Tiandaoyuan. "Lin Han, go back and practice." "Observe." The man nodded and disappeared into a breeze. This cruel man was originally called Lin Han. "Su Chen, come in." Su Chen nodded and immediately strode toward the Tiandao Courtyard. Entering the hall, the elder really was here. However, the elder in front of him was actually translucent, as if formed by a mist of fog, which seemed not the body. The elder said with a smile and said to Su Chen: "The rules of Tiandaoyuan are very simple. You only need to be responsible for the practice, all other resources, and the holy place are responsible for providing it unconditionally. The test will be conducted irregularly in the next ten years. If you reach the standard, you will be eliminated. If you can pass the assessment for ten years, you will be considered as a formal disciple of Tiandaoyuan. At that time, you will be awarded the title of Elder Nursing. Son of the Three Puritans. " "Son?" Su Chen asked, "What''s that?" He only knew that there was a saint in the holy land. Was this saint the CP officer of the saint? The elder explained: "The Son and the Virgin are the status symbols that the most talented young talents have the opportunity to obtain. If you become a Son, the Holy Land will announce the news to the world, and you will know It is the representatives of the Holy Land. No matter where you go, you can make all decisions on behalf of the Holy Land and have the right to order the world s three Puritans. " Oh? It sounds so powerful. Almost the Prince of a country. "Su Chending will live up to the cultivation of the elders and will work hard to practice." The elder said: "Your talent is not really good. Normally, you have no chance to join the Heavenly Temple, but your ability to understand the light is very strong. This is the main reason why I am unusual for you to join the Heavenly Temple. In the past ten years, you must grasp it. " Chapter 289： Wang Ziying www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 289 Wang Ziying Suddenly, Su Chen had been in Tiandaoyuan for three days. After these three days, he had a basic understanding of the heavenly temple. As the elder said at a glance, there are no rules in Tiandaoyuan. The only thing to do is to practice. What you want, just write a list and put it in a special place, and the next day, someone will deliver it to you. As long as the holy places can be taken out, no matter the top exercises, the top elixir, or the top spiritual treasures, all of them can be obtained. These valuable spiritual resources in the eyes of outsiders are all in front of the disciples of Tiandaoyuan. It''s a consumable at your fingertips. But I really want to think that the days in Tiandaoyuan are so good, it would be too stupid. In the past three days, Su Chen has passed at least ten assessment tests. There will be a dedicated expert to help Su Chen measure his current real strength level. Elemental strength, soul strength, speed, physical strength, physical fitness, cultivation progress ... All the data related to the practice must be archived in several comprehensive and detailed measurements. This is the basis for each assessment in the next ten years. As long as in one test, Su Chen''s strength improvement level is not up to standard, he will be decisively kicked out of the Heavenly Temple. On this day, the Daoyuan seemed calm and serene, but the competitive pressure in it was beyond imagination. In the past three days, Su Chen found that among the resident disciples in Tiandao Yuan, there were five people besides him, but these five people never showed up at all. They practiced during the day and practiced at night. Rare sleep time is still refining the vitality of the world. Su Chen knows that there are many cultivators in this world, who don''t care about anything other than cultivating. But compared to the disciples of this Taoist school, they are still little witches. Su Chen probably guessed that these five people are probably not the same as his official disciples, just like him. As for where the official disciples of Tiandaoyuan are, Su Chen doesn''t know. It is possible that the formal disciples no longer need to undergo the assessment and can move freely. "Don''t you be here for ten years?" Su Chen frowned slightly, ten years too long. He didn''t want to stay here for so long. He also wanted to return to Dongli Sea earlier. Just when Su Chen was hurting his brain, he suddenly saw the winged yin and yang butterfly swirling from the sky. Chan Miao jumped down and jumped into the courtyard of Su Chen''s residence. Seeing Su Chen frowning, he suddenly said angrily: "Su Chen, you have all joined Tiandaoyuan, how can you still look unhappy, I asked my grandfather several times, and she said that my qualifications were not up to standard and I was not eligible to join Tiandaoyuan. " "Ten years of assessment is too slow, I can''t wait so long." Su Chen shook her head helplessly. Zen Miao couldn''t help raising her eyes: "It s been more than ten years since a master retreat. You ca nt stand it, you are still a practitioner." "Then let''s change?" Su Chen said. Zenmiao smiled awkwardly: "Well, I admit that insufficient perseverance is also the main reason why Grandpa did not allow me to join Tiandaoyuan." Let her tormented for ten years on this acre of three-pointed ground, and she could not even imagine it. Sumiao suddenly said, "By the way, if you want to pass the assessment as soon as possible, you don''t actually have no chance. If you are powerful enough, one month is enough." "How to do it?" "Breaking through the sea." "Uh" Su Chen said silently: "If the sea of ??the sea is so breakthrough, you still have to say." There have been a few days since Su Chen passed the Nine Calamities. In these days, he has not practiced much, but his progress is slow. At his current speed of practice, even if there is ample supply of natural treasures, there is a magic medicine such as Tao Xinlian You can speed up your cultivation, and add top-notch cultivation techniques such as cultivating Yang into your body. Even if you practice hard day and night, it will take three years and five years. Speaking of this efficiency has already scared a group of practitioners to death, but it is still too slow for Su Chen. "In fact, there is another way," Chan Miao said. "Say." Zen Miao: "Even if your realm has not reached the round sea, but if you can defeat a master of the round sea with your own strength, you can complete the assessment ten years in advance. It took her only three months to complete the assessment in this way. " With the strength of the birthplace, defeat the round sea? Leapfrog challenges are not uncommon in the practice world, but they are mostly done within the practice world. Once the strength has reached the challenge, it is difficult to achieve the challenge. Su Chen''s current strength is in top-notch territory and can be regarded as a top-level existence, but the odds for him to fight against a master of the round sea are very slim. However, since it is something that the former maiden Hung Hom can do, it means that it is not completely impossible to conquer the sea from the birthplace. Perhaps Su Chen can work hard in this regard. "By the way, what are you going to do for me?" Su Chen asked. Zenmiao hummed, "Who said that I came to you, I came to see Sister Sakura." Said, Zen Miao flew out of a paper kite. After a while, a pretty figure flew in and hugged Zen. "Sister Chan Miao, you can come to see her sister." The 17-year-old woman''s appearance is the same as that of Su Chen. She also went to the Jiu Jiu after passing through. He felt the fluctuation of her strength in her body and immediately knew that this woman was another in Tiandaoyuan. One of the five disciples, and one of the most diligent in cultivation, Su Chen came three days, and her cultivation was not interrupted for one second, and she consumed the world''s vitality the fastest. "Don''t mention that, my sister has been unlucky recently and has encountered a lot of bad things. Fortunately, everything has finally ended. This is not the first time I have come to visit Ziying." Chan Miao said, it seems that her relationship with this purple cherry is very good. Zi Ying''s eyes fell on Su Chen, and she was curious, "You are the new one. I heard that when you received the baptism of the Holy Light, you learned the Zhengyuan Taoism, and it sounded very loud, but depending on your strength, Normally, I don''t know how the elder chose you. " The tone was very red. Su Chen suddenly lost her countenance. Chan Miu smiled awkwardly and introduced: "Su Chen, this is Sister Wang Ziying. She is the granddaughter of Elder Wang Lu. Our signature beauty in the Holy Land. As a woman, she is the most advantageous competitor. " "I have something to introduce, only speculative guys. I have seen many of these people, even if they are lucky enough to join Tiandaoyuan, not to mention ten years, I m afraid we wo nt be able to survive the first year. We ll go, and you will be less in the future. In contact with such people, what kind of identity we have, he cannot afford to climb high. " Wang Ziying snorted coldly, and left Chan Miao. Chapter 290： Testy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 290 Chan Miao knows Wang Ziying''s temperament and personality. She is a spoiled child. In the holy place, there is her father''s support for Zen light. In addition, the elders'' indulgence to her is almost rampant and domineering. But Wang Ziying is deeper than her. Relying on her talents, she is highly regarded and she has no one in her eyes. Sometimes she ca nt bear her bad temper even if she is wonderful. If it was nt because she was a child, she would be fair to her. Yes, Zen Miao would like to pretend not to know her. "Ok?" After pulling a bit, seeing that Zhan Miao didn''t really want to leave, Wang Ziying frowned suddenly. "Zhan Miao, shouldn''t you have anything to do with this guy?" Wang Ziying asked. Zenmiao suddenly felt guilty and didn''t dare to look at Wang Ziying''s eyes, and said indifferently: "No ... no, this guy is a pervert, and I feel dirty when I look at him more." "Then why don''t you follow me?" Wang Ziying asked. Chan Miao glanced at Su Chen and muttered, "Although this guy is abnormal, I still admire his strength very much. You can''t judge others by their appearance. Speaking of strength, you may not be Su Chen''s opponent." "what?" Wang Ziying was so angry that she was not in a hurry, turned around and faced Su Chen, and said in a cold voice: "boy, what psychic soup do you use for Zen? Let him take care of you so much, since you have Dare to dare fight with me. If I lose, I will take it all back and apologize to you personally. If you lose, do nt go near my house from now on! "interesting." Su Chen grinned: "But I refuse." Wang Ziying sneered at once, and then sneered, "You still dare not, Zen Miao, so courageous, do you have any place worthy of your maintenance? Come with me." Chan Miao also looked at Su Chen in wonder, not understanding why he did not accept this challenge, and wanted to defeat Wang Ziying with his strength, not to mention perfection, but it should not be too difficult. Even a tie is enough to change his status in Wang Ziying''s heart. Su Chen yawned and waved his hand and said, "If you want to go, hurry and leave, don''t disturb me." Although Su Chen had a relaxed tone, it sounded a little indifferent in Chan Wonder. Is he really angry? This caused Zen Miao''s heart to feel nervous for a while. Shouldn''t Su Chen be because of Wang Ziying''s relationship, and even hate himself because he was with him. Is he going to break off with himself? No, absolutely not! If she is gone today, her relationship with Su Chen will definitely be broken. I am afraid it will be difficult to have any intersection in the future. Su Chen, do nt look frivolous and simple on the surface, but a strong man like him is very upset. To really offend him because of this, it is difficult to change the impact in his mind. Ok? Chan Miao suddenly stumbled. Why is she so concerned about her relationship with Su Chen? Unconsciously, has Su Chen''s status in her heart risen to such an extent? "The greedy for fear of death!" Wang Ziying looked disdainful, and was about to pull away Chan Miao again. But at this moment, Chan Miao suddenly left her and walked towards Su Chen. She said solemnly to Wang Ziying: "Sister Ziying, you go first, I want to stay a little longer." "Zen Miao?" Wang Ziyingdai''s eyebrows frowned, a flash of disappointment flashed between her eyebrows: "I misunderstood you. I thought you were just like me, a person with ambitions and ambitions. Now it seems that you are nothing but this , Jinfeng does not associate with fledglings, so don''t come to me in the future. " After all, Wang Ziying turned and left. "Don''t you go with her?" Su Chen looked at Chan Miao with a smile and asked. Chan Miao stared at Su Chen angrily: "Why are you so anxious to send me away?" "That''s not it. If you are willing to stay, then stay, just because I still lack a little maid to cook." Zenmiao was very annoyed, and couldn''t help but beat a powder punch: "Can you stop mentioning the maid, I am the young lady of the Holy Land. Let me be the maid to clean the floor and cook for you. You can bear it!" "Affordable." Su Chen said lazily. "you" Zen Miao argued, too lazy to continue, saying: "Are you ... just angry?" "No, a irritable woman with long hair and short sights. If there is anything worthy of my anger, it is better to practice for a while if you have the energy to fight with her." After all, Su Chen paused and asked, "But is this really okay for you? Then Wang Ziying should be your few friends." "Friends ... Yeah, in fact, Sister Purple Sakura is not bad, she is straight-headed. She is full of self-centeredness, from childhood to growth, she is full of truth. Seeing this is not good, seeing that is not satisfied. Critics, no one has not been taught by her, so that now in the entire holy place, except me, everyone who sees Wang Ziying will detour. " "This woman owes lessons." "That''s what it says, but Sister Sakura is really powerful. She has been challenged by almost all practitioners in the holy land of the Holy Land. So far, she hasn''t lost, and almost all of them have won by one stroke." Chan Miao said, lowering her voice, and whispering to Su Chen''s ears: "Secretly tell you, the most dissatisfied person of Sister Purple Sakura is the former maiden of the Red God, who has challenged her after joining Tiandaoyuan. I have passed several rounds of the ocean world, but all lost, and this incident hit her so badly that her bad temper has become worse. Su Chen smiled bitterly: "You are a young woman, but it''s a pity." "Hush, this is not something that Sakura Sakura can hear, otherwise she won''t give up." Shaking his head, Su Chen returned to the room. This is a room arranged for the disciples during the assessment period by Tiandaoyuan. It is not luxurious, but it is very elegant. In the backyard of each house, there is a small array of Guiyuan arrays. This Guiyuan array will keep coming from nowhere. Extract the vitality of heaven and earth to ensure that the vitality is always in a state of prosperity. Apart from that, practicing in the heavenly temple doesn''t need to worry about any resource problems at all. Zenmiao opened the storage ring, took out some daily necessities, and some ingredients, and said, "I bought them in the holy city just now, and I''ll give them to you." "So kind?" Chan smiled proudly, thinking that Su Chen wanted to praise himself. As a result, Su Chen said, "Since I bought everything, by the way, I will go to the kitchen to make a meal. I just haven''t eaten yet." "You''re still calling me a girl!" Zen Qiqi rushed to the kitchen with ingredients. Although uncomfortable on the lips, the body is still very obedient. Chapter 291： Come to the spot www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 291 "I''m furious! I''m furious!" "Zhan Miao''s hooves are sao. For an outsider, I didn''t even listen to my words!" "Su Chen! My Wang Ziying remembers your name, you cowardly mouse coward, one day you will fall into my hands!" "Damn it!" In Wang Ziying''s residence, at this time she was attacking wildly against a round sea monster that was bound by an iron chain to vent her anger. The disciples of Tiandaoyuan, if you want anything, even if you want a monster from the sea to be a sandbag to practice with, there is no problem, and there is no danger. The iron lock that binds the monster is made by the saint. As a result, the monster was injected with poison, and was unable to break free. Under Wang Ziying''s fierce beating, the monster beast was rough and thick, and his steps were a bit dangling. However, no matter how it resisted, it could not break the shackles of the iron chain, even under the suppression of the formation , It can not urge the surrounding world strength to fight back. In the forest, the monsters in the sea are calling for wind and rain, and the existence of the beast of the beasts has fallen to such a state in the Heavenly Temple, which is also pitiful. It wasn''t until the monster beast fell down that he couldn''t stand up anymore, then Wang Ziying let out a sigh, and her anger gradually calmed down. Just then, a voice was uploaded from the courtyard wall. "Ziying, what makes you so angry?" It was a burly young man with a body of about two meters and a muscular body made of steel. This person''s name is Zhao Qi, and he is also one of the five disciples of Tiandaoyuan. He has joined Tiandaoyuan for ten years and is about to make his final assessment. His strength has been infinitely close to the round sea, and has reached the threshold of the Nine and Nine Calamities. As long as Zhao Qi is willing, he can break through at any time. Now he just waits for the next assessment to arrive, to cross the calamity, successfully pass the assessment, and be promoted to the official disciple of Tiandaoyuan. Seeing Zhao Qi, Wang Ziying thought, and suddenly thought of a good way to repair Su Chen. "Brother Zhao, you have to decide for the younger sister!" *** Night fell, and the bright light outside the night space on Xingxing Island. In the courtyard, the sycamore leaves flutter and the candlelight sways. Su Chen looked at an indescribable dinner at a table and couldn''t help asking: "Are you sure these are not pig food?" "What''s the matter, this is a dish prepared by Ms. Ben with painstaking effort. Don''t look at the sales, but the taste is definitely comparable to the chef''s craftsmanship. I don''t believe you try it." Chanmiao said confidently. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, still setting up a piece of stuff that I didn''t know what it was. "I believe in your evil!" Su Chenxi vomited all out. "what are you doing!" Zen Miao stood up instantly, her face full of anger. This is what she worked hard for more than an hour. "Have you tried it yourself?" "No, Miss Ben can cook for you personally, and she''s full of sincerity. Even if it''s not delicious, you have to eat it all up." Chan said with confidence, it seemed that she didn''t know her weight , Is simply trying to make Su Chen deliberately difficult. Su Chen started crying and laughing, rolled up his sleeves, and a teleportation appeared behind Zen Miao, rubbing his fists, "Is your **** owed again?" "what!" Chan Miao''s body trembled, and hurried to cover her **** and fled. "You don''t have to eat, but don''t forget that you still owe me several broths. I will eat them now." Do it for a long time for myself. "You owe me dozens of times!" "Then you cook, I''ll help you carry your back, will it be even?" Su Chen rubbed his chin and said, "This is OK." With a wonderful look at Zen, Fart was ready to go to the kitchen. Su Chen changed her clothes. When she came to the kitchen, Chan Miao had everything ready, and she also put on a maid skirt, which was made by Su Chen on Taikoo Island. Matching men and women, work is not tiring, less than half an hour, a large pot of broth is ready, and the moment when the pot is opened, the fragrance is overflowing. Zen Miao couldn''t help swallowing her throat, and felt that the hard work of this hour was worth it. "Oh, it smells good." Just then, a burly man walked into Su Chen''s house. Su Chen felt the surging energy of blood on him, and immediately knew that he was also among the five disciples during the assessment period. He was the biggest of five disciples during practice. He could hear crackling sounds like thunder from his residence every day. At this time, he saw with his own eyes that Su Chen was surprised by his physical strength. His vitality is very strong, as if there is an ancient giant hidden in his body, every inch of his muscles has a terrifying explosive power, and he seems to have a special constitution, and the vitality of heaven and earth near him will be affected in some way. , Automatically become violent. "Be careful, this person''s name is Zhao Qi, Xiuwei has reached the half-step sea. He is the only one of all the freshmen recruited by Tiandaoyuan in the past 100 years. In this year, no one can reach the tenth year. " Chan Miao''s cautious voice told Su Chen. Su Chen frowned. His mental network skills can sense people''s emotional fluctuations, and this Zhao Qi is obviously not coming with good intentions. Wang Ziying''s woman really did not give up. "What is Brother Gui Qi doing?" Su Chen said that he wanted to see what Zhao Qi had come to, and suddenly he couldn''t come to eat rice. "Brother Su Chen actually knew Brother, it would be much easier." Zhao Qi laughed, suddenly broke out, and punched Su Chen. "Boom!" Between the sparks of calcium carbide, the violent energy burst completely, and the entire kitchen was razed to the ground instantly. Zenmiao looked at the broth before having enough time to taste the broth, and was bombarded like this, suddenly dumbfounded for a few seconds, and then her eyes seemed to be about to burst into flames. The dust cleared, Su Chen and Zhao Qi stood face to face on the ruins. A diamond shield blocked Zhao Qi''s fist. "Well, the strength is not bad. It can stop me from punching, enough to brag about your life." Zhao Qi punched again, his fist swelled several times in an instant, and a metal-like glow appeared. The bones under the flesh seemed to gather amazing power. The power of this fist increased at least ten times. Su Chen frowned slightly, the destructive power of this punch was by no means that the Diamond Shield could resist. The practitioners who were able to join the heavenly monasteries did not have any idlers. With his two fists clenched, Su Chen urged the strength of the Holy Phoenix and did not retreat, but also punched out. "boom!" The entire Star Chase Island seemed to tremble slightly. "Ok?" Zhao Qi looked startled, but Su Chen was actually able to block his punch. Feeling the amazing power uploaded by Su Chen''s fist, Zhao Qichen laughed: "It turns out that you also have a special physique, then see if you have a great physique, or if my body is better than the flood!" Suddenly, a huge amount of Yuanli concentrated on Zhao Qi''s fist, and his power surged again in vain. Su Chen''s arm bones began to twist and deform instantly. What a terrifying power! Without any hesitation, Su Chen directly burned vitality, and his strength soared tenfold. "what!" Zhao Qi''s heart was full of hurricane waves, and he had never encountered the existence of being able to compete with him in strength under the sea. This Su Chen is not easy! "Surprised is still behind!" Su Chen snorted coldly: "Sword is coming!" Sixty-four stalks of gold swords rose up in the air, forming a strong sword array suppression, making Zhao Qi''s breath instantly pause. Chapter 292： Zhao Qidu Jie www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 292 Zhao Qi''s Crossing "Boom boom boom boom boom!" The sword is like a blast, and Verby is awesome! Divine Meteor Sword! The sword array of sixty-four handles of high-grade Taoism was so horrifying and powerful. In an instant, Zhao Qi was bombarded hundreds of meters away, and the body made of steel was covered with scars. "puff!" Zhao Qi got up hard, his blood column soared, and the artery was cut by Jianmang. However, Zhao Qi s body of floods also had a strong resilience, and the bloodshed was stopped only for an instant. Thousands of anger were surging in his eyes. Originally, he just wanted to learn a little from Su Chen and sell Wang Ziying as a human being, but now Zhao Qi''s is really angry. He is about to pass the ten-year assessment and officially join Tiandaoyuan. If this is the first time he has arrived in this section, The younger man beat his face, and later he walked in the holy land, leaving his face behind. "Boom!" Zhao Qi''s body seemed to have a volcano erupting fiercely. His blood was as if ignited. A bright red light bloomed in his body. With each breath, a thick fireworks burst out. Su Chen withdrew the golden sword and looked at Zhao Qi''s praise with interest. This famine body looks very powerful. After hitting his meteorite sword, he recovered as quickly as before. This restoration power is no less than the effect of the first layer of the immortal figure. And at this time Zhao Qi''s breath continued to rise, and his breath even began to approach the round sea. It is the first time that Su Chen has met a practitioner who is born out of his own breath. "I can barely crush Zhao Qi under the condition of burning vitality. He is now bursting out with all his strength. I''m afraid it will be difficult to suppress him with strength. Burning vitality has a limited time. I can''t waste life on this guy. I must fight fast quick decision." With a certain breath, Su Chen unfolded the wings of the Phoenix, swooped in shape, raised sixty-four Jianmangs and blasted at Zhao Qi again. "Dari Ri Dong Li Jian Zhen!" After Zhao Qi had a beast-like lowness in his throat, a smirk raised in the corner of his mouth, and he grabbed a golden sword with his bare hands and threw it towards Su Chen in the opposite direction. His power was too horrible, and Su Chen couldn''t regain control of Xun Jinjian for a while. Su Chen immediately flickered away and appeared quietly behind Zhao Qi. "Nine consecutive stars!" The thick Yuanli wave fluctuated and overlapped, linking one link with another, connecting and blasting out nine times, flying Zhao Qi''s huge body tall. At the same time, Su Chen pulled up the Tiantian bow, and attached a layer of fire of divine refining on the energy arrow, and burst out a series of arrows in an instant. Each arrow was hit exactly on Zhao Qi''s back spine. Zhao Qi''s physical defenses were extremely powerful, but it was difficult to fight with such an attack. The last arrow finally penetrated his skin and penetrated his chest. "puff!" Blood spilled into the sky. Zhao Qi fell to the ground. He banged heavily on the ground and forcibly stood up before falling completely. Wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, Zhao Qi laughed wildly. "Su Chen, your strength is beyond my expectation. If I was one or two years earlier, I might really lose to you. Unfortunately, you have bad luck and you met me when I had exceeded the limits of my birth." He sneered: "In order to survive the assessment, I have been struggling to suppress my strength during this time, and I dare not let all the strength be released, but now, I want to let you see and see, my true strength, Zhao Qi! " After all, Zhao Qi suddenly roared to the sky. His breath seemed to break through some kind of prohibition, and it suddenly skyrocketed. In the sky, thunder clouds billowed, and the calamity began to take shape! "Oops, Zhao Qi started to cross the Nine and Nine calamities!" Chan Miao was frightened. "Isn''t this a gift?" Su Chen is amazed. To know that the practitioner is the most vulnerable when he crosses the calamity, and he has to deal with the thunder calamity with all his strength. This Zhao Qike does not have the teleport skills like Su Chen. He can use the thunder calamity to harm other people. Can only be honest and stay in place to survive the thunderstorm, isn''t this creating a chance for Su Chen? But just when Su Chen was about to take a shot, a grand will suddenly landed on Xingxing Island. The figure of the elder appeared! Followed by Zen Guangming, Sun Tu, Wang Lu, and Hua Bi, the elders. More than a dozen round-sea masters actually appeared at the same time, and the scene was terrifying. The elder shrugged his beard and nodded admiringly: "Zhao Qi did not disappoint. He did not sprint until the age of one hundred and nine, and if the calamity can be successfully crossed today, the holy land will be born again. A young round sea powerhouse. " "Congratulations to Elder Wang Lu. Your disciple has extraordinary potential. Honghuang''s physique is the rare ancient constitution in the world. Once he successfully breaks through the round sea, his combat power can even surpass the ordinary round sea greatly." Wang Luhaha laughed: "The success of the robbery depends on his fortune. If the robbery fails, that''s it." Having said that, the proud smile on Wang Lu''s face did not diminish in the slightest. "Strange, why are there signs of fighting here, and what just happened?" "It''s strange, too. Zhao Qi''s kid wasn''t going to cross the robbery at the last assessment. Now he''s going ahead of time. The preparation is not enough, which is not good for him." Suddenly Su Tu saw Su Chen not far away and saw that he had just fought and immediately understood the situation. Why did this boy fight with Zhao Qi as soon as he arrived at Tiandaoyuan? It seems that the reason why Zhao Qi suddenly chose to cross the robbery was probably forced by Su Chen. "Don''t do it!" Chan Miao came to Su Chen quietly and whispered: "The practitioners of the Holy Land will be watched by masters whenever they are crossing the calamity. This is the key training object of this generation of the Holy Land. Grandpa, they will Pay close attention. If you kill Zhao Qi now, there will be no good fruit. Elder Wang Lu is the master of Zhao Qi and he will definitely stop you. " Su Chen frowned slightly. No wonder Zhao Qi dare to sit in front of him and robbery, it turned out to be dependent. This is a bit troublesome. If Zhao Qi succeeds in crossing the robbery, will he be in a dangerous situation. But this also brought a chance for Su Chen. As long as he can successfully overcome Zhao Qi and break through the sea, he can complete the assessment ten years in advance and formally become a disciple of Tiandaoyuan. Su Chen originally had this intention. It''s just that the situation has changed. Zhao Qi''s appearance was too sudden. He is not fully prepared yet. However, in other words, even if Zhao Qi successfully crossed the robbery, he had just stepped into the sea, and his strength was not fully consolidated, and his strength had not reached the peak state of the sea. Such opportunities are rare, and Su Chen is still worth grasping . "Su Chen, I''ll cover you, you run away, otherwise you won''t have a chance after Zhao Qidu''s success. Although he is afraid to kill you in front of so many elders, he will not easily I''ll spare you. " Chan Miao said anxiously that she didn''t want to see Su Chen being hit by Zhao Qi on the ground. "run?" Su Chen grinned: "A good opportunity to deliver to your door, why should I run?" Chapter 293： Successful crossing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 293: Successful Crossing "What do you want to do?" Chan Miao was shocked. This guy wouldn''t really listen to him. He wanted to wait for Zhao Qidu to succeed, and then challenge him. You want to complete the assessment as soon as possible, but you ca nt be so anxious. Anxious to eat hot tofu, you not only do not have to eat it, you may even take your life in. "Help me tell your grandfather that if Zhao Qidu''s success is successful, I will challenge him. As long as I defeat Zhao Qi, I must pass my assessment, and by the way help me ask the rules and restrictions of the challenge." Su Chen Zhengshi said. "Are you serious?" Zen Miao looked at Su Chen unbelievably. "Just let you go, don''t talk nonsense." "you you you" This guy is absolutely crazy! Zen Miao had no choice but to walk in the direction of the elder. At the same time, the first thunderstorm also fell from the sky. Watching Lei Yin roar, the power was amazing, but in the eyes of Su Chen, the power of this thunderbolt was actually very ordinary, even weaker than that of Kong Miaoyin when he crossed the throne, and Su Chen experienced Colorful God Thunder is even more incomparable. Boom boom! In an instant, Zhao Qi survived three thunderstorms. His physical body was still overbearing. He did not use any means to resist the three thunderstorms. He only left some black marks on his body, and his skin injuries were not counted. Then Chan Miao returned to Su Chen. "Grandpa said, if you really want to challenge, he can be a notary, provided that Zhao Qi will accept the challenge." Su Chen laughed: "Zhao Qi couldn''t wait for it." "Well, with so many masters present, even if he breaks through the sea, there is no reason to start against you. Even if he is overwhelmed, he will not cause any substantial harm to you, but you actively challenge him is another situation Well, even if he killed him on the spot, he doesn''t need to bear any responsibility. " "It''s the same for me." Su Chen smiled slightly. Chan Miao shook her head, and was too lazy to argue with Su Chen, and continued, "But don''t worry, Grandpa promised me, I won''t watch you die, if Zhao Qi really wants to kill you, he will stop in advance Grandpa is still very optimistic about your potential, but he is just too anxious. Impatientness is a taboo for practitioners. " "Still nonsense." Su Chen said: "Say, what other rules and restrictions?" Chan Miao shook his head: "Apart from calling foreign aids and using magic motif, any other elixir can be used. There are no other rules and restrictions. You don''t even need to defeat Zhao Qi, even if you can support ten moves under his hand. If you can draw a tie with Zhao Qi, all the forces in the world will dig you at all costs, and the holy land will leave you at all costs. If you can defeat Zhao Qi ... ... then you are the new saint of the Holy Land, a trillion Puritan believer in the world, and when you see him, you must worship with pious respect and regard you as the spokesperson of the Sanqing ancestors left in the world. " "It sounds pretty good." Su Chen grinned, and this challenge seemed imperative. "Boom!" Tian Lei is still coming. By the time of the seventh thunder robber, Zhao Qi finally did not dare to carelessly, and his famine physique erupted again with his mighty power, and he fought against Tian Lei''s vast divine power with his fists. On the eighth thunderstorm, Zhao Qi''s arms shattered like a big tree being smashed by thunder. In the ninth thunderstorm, Zhao Qi''s half-length body almost disappeared. However, after all, Zhao Qi successfully survived the calamity. His breath started to change qualitatively, powerful vitality bloomed from the sea of ??knowledge, quickly repaired the flesh, and returned to the peak from the dying state in an instant. "I succeeded!" Zhao Qi shouted in ecstasy. Even if he did not dare to ensure that the robbery will be 100% smooth, a slight error during the period may lead to the situation of being overwhelmed. From ancient times to the present, there are so many powerful people like the Jiang River. Even the most talented genius masters, the number of incidents that have fallen in the process of crossing the robbery has never occurred. I do nt know how many people have passed through the disaster. It can be said that there are too many practitioners who die at this level. The reason why the round sea strong is so rare and precious is because of the suppression of the sky disaster. If it is not the sky disaster, the more qualified practitioners, as long as they practice hard enough, will have the opportunity to break through the sea, but in the powerful sky disaster In front of me, countless people talked about discoloration, and if they are practitioners who don''t have enough confidence in themselves, they can''t even have the courage to step through this heaven. There are many practitioners in this world. When their strength reaches the peak of their birth, they have voluntarily given up to continue their practice, but have enjoyed their lives as much as possible, because they know their power. It must mean a dead end. The vast majority of birth-age practitioners over the age of 500 are the failures who have given up challenging the robbery. This is the consensus within the practice community. Only when the practitioner reaches the peak of her birth before the age of 500 is she barely qualified to challenge the robbery. Only practitioners within 300 years of age can successfully challenge the robbery. The practitioners who have begun robberies within two hundred years of age are already considered rare geniuses. A practitioner who has challenged the 1999 calamity within a hundred years of age is already a leading rookie among the top powers. And Zhao Qi, but challenged the most serious ninety-nine calamities, and succeeded! Once stepping into the round sea, the carp leaped into a dragon! "Good apprentice, my good apprentice!" Wang Lu walked up with a smile, and patted Zhao Qi''s shoulder again and again: "You can successfully survive the calamity without the painstaking cultivation of your teacher, rest assured, I can promise you what you mentioned to me before." Zhao Qi overjoyed: "Master, you finally promised to marry Master Ziying!" "what?" A surprise came, and Wang Ziying came quickly to Wang Lu: "Grandpa, how can you decide for me without permission, Brother Zhao Qi broke through the sea of ??the sea is really great, but Zi Ying does not like Brother Zhao Qi, Ziying has the ability and the right to find a better man. The emperor son of Saint Tianzong is the sweetheart of Ziying! " "No fools!" Wang Lu''s face was stubborn, and his eyebrows were grateful: "I''ve decided, you''ll just wait to get married. Don''t think of any monarch. The Holy Emperor and the Three Puritans are not in conflict with each other. You mention Regal These two words, be careful, I''ll drive you into the imprisonment of You! " "Do not" Wang Ziying was full of pain. Zhao Qi frowned slightly: "Purple cherry blossoms, what good is that monarch, it is worth you to remember so much. Although my current strength is not as good as him, as long as you give me a period of time, I can definitely represent the young generation of practitioners in the Holy Land. , Trample him under your feet, you adore the strong, but why bother to stay close! " "Shut up, you are not allowed to say bad things about Junhao, you are not even worthy of lifting shoes for him!" Chapter 294： Su Chens challenge! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 294 Su Chen''s Challenge! Su Chen saw that Zhao Qidu had succeeded. This was about to make preparations for the challenge, but suddenly he saw a dispute in front of him, and gave Su Chen a dumb look. "What''s the situation? What is the origin of Junhao?" "The Young Master of the Sect of Heavenly Sect, the first Kendo genius in the world, do you know such a famous person?" "Do I need to know?" Chan Miao said: "This legend is about the reincarnation of Xunxian. When he was born, he wore a sword pattern engraved with a sword in his chest. He has practiced swordplay since he was a child. He has amazing accomplishments in swordplay. The master of the Sect of Emperor Tianzong saw it and brought it back to the Emperor Tianzong. Forty years old broke through the sea, and the world is famous. Now he is 150 years old. He is not only strong, but also talented. A rare beautiful man is said to have seen a woman of his true face. No one is not deeply fascinated. Although this person is a scum man, none of the women beside him can love for more than two days, but he still has countless innocence. The girl moth flutters fire, and my elder sister, Sakura, is one of them. " "Unable to ask, so twisted?" Su Chen grinned. Chan Miao reluctantly said, "You can also say that, Sister Purple Sakura will become like this, and it will account for a lot of factors at this time. After all, the relationship between the Three Puritans and the Holy Celestial Sect is known all over the world, and she is a sacred place guard The elder''s granddaughter is destined to be with Junhao. Even if they are together, they will definitely be abandoned. " "Say so much about me." Su Chen was too lazy to continue to spend time. He went directly to Zhao Qi and said in front of a group of elders and seniors, "Zhao Qi, how dare you accept my challenge?" Zhao Qi was angry and heard Su Chen''s voice, and then he remembered that he still had a small ant that was not resolved. "Su Chen, you have the courage to witness me breaking through the sea, without escaping, but dared to take the initiative to challenge me. I was going to let you go today. Since I want to take the initiative to die, I will complete you. All right!" Zhao Qi did not hesitate to accept Su Chen''s challenge. He has successfully completed the robbery and broke through the sea area. Even though his strength has not yet been fully consolidated, the sea area is the sea area, which is very different from the birthplace. Su Chen, a trivial one, didn''t bother. "Su Chen, what are you doing!" Seeing this situation, Elder Sun Tu was frightened and rushed forward. The elders who had originally planned to leave also cast a curious look. Even Zen Guangming was aroused curiosity, I don''t know what the boy Su Chen ate was the bear heart leopard gall. After all, he is the man with whom he loves the most precious baby daughter. Zen Guangming can''t just sit idly by and intend to stay and see how things will develop. "Elder Sun rest assured that Su Chen has his own share." Su Chen said to Sun Tu. What else did Sun Tu want to say, then the elder came forward. "Su Chen challenged Zhao Qi. I have agreed. Now that everyone is here, let s testify together. If Su Chen is successful, he will be exempted from his ten-year assessment period and join Tiandaoyuan as a formal disciple. If he fails For the time being, Su Chen''s assessment status will be retained, but the assessment period will be increased to twenty years. " Hearing that the elder had made a decision and Sun Tu had nothing to say, he shook his head secretly, with a bit of disappointment in his heart. He valued Su Chen very much, and thought that the boy was a promising talent. Now it seems that this boy''s mentality is still too impatient. To challenge Zhao Qi who has successfully completed the robbery with his current strength, there is nothing at all. The odds of winning are completely self-defeating. The practice of fighting between practitioners is normal, but the more talented and talented a master is, the less able to fight unsure. Failure may be commonplace for ordinary practitioners, but for those who are born one step ahead In other words, the blow caused by a failure is irreparable. Once frustrated, it is very likely to damage the Taoism. This is a fatal blow to genius practitioners and it is likely that they will never recover. Wang Lu did not expect that Su Chen would suddenly challenge Zhao Qi. Is it the two of them that caused the battle trail just now? "Good boy, just two days after joining Tiandaoyuan, it''s so arrogant. Zhao Qi, as a senior brother, it is a matter of course to help the younger generation to guide the practice. Show your performance and let the elders see your body . " Hearing Master''s words, Zhao Qi nodded with confidence, then looked at Wang Ziying. "Sister Purple Sakura, I will show you my own proof of strength, and Zhao Qi will never lose to Junhao!" Zhao Qi said decisively that the enemy in his eyes was only one monarch. As for Su Chen in front of him, he was nothing but a man with a praying arm as his car, and he only needed one move to deal with him. Seeing Zhao Qi''s self-assured expression, Purple Sakura looked as if he saw the shadow of a mighty hero on him. She sighed and said, "If you can really defeat Junhao, I can consider marrying you." "What about blind dates? Su Chen gave a cold hum, and directly performed the withering secret technique, and began to burn vigorous vitality. Fighting against a strong man who has broken through the sea of ??rounds is by no means easy. Although Su Chen has some confidence, he cannot be entrusted. He must show his peak status as soon as possible. "Any ants-like character, what kind of confidence can''t be in front of me." Zhao Qi''s eyes were full of disdain, and the power of floods was flowing again. His body was blooming with dark red dimness, and the meridians of his bones were clearly visible under the light. The bright red meridians seemed to flow like lava erupted from volcanoes The formed river, the powerful vitality surging out, even the wild grass beneath it began to grow wildly and savagely. At this moment, Zhao Qi seems to be the master of this world. This is not the first time that Su Chen has encountered a powerful enemy in the round sea, but it is the first time that she has chosen to compete positively. She feels the strength of Zhao Qi''s breath, and still makes Su Chen somewhat surprised. "Suffer!" Zhao Qi stepped out, his body was like a shell, banging head-on. "Kingdom Shield Shield Shield Shield Shield!" Su Chen Yuanli vented madly, condensing five layers of diamond shields instantly. But these five layers of diamond shields did not hinder Zhao Qi''s offensive at all. Suddenly, King Kong''s shields were all shattered, and Zhao Qi''s fists glowed with red eyes as he fell on Su Chen. At the same time, many elders who were watching were showing disappointment. Originally, there was still a little anticipation for this challenge. Now it seems that Su Chen is afraid that even Zhao Qi''s move can''t support it. Bang! Shaking the sky, Zhao Qi threw a punch. Su Chen teleported, and she came into midair to avoid Zhao Qi''s attack. "Oh? I can escape!" "The boy Su Chen is a little bit interesting. What kind of space secret method is this? He hasn''t caused any spatial fluctuations." Chapter 295： Two artifacts www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 295 Two Artifacts Zen Guangming''s brow was slightly frowned, and he was also curious about Su Chen''s sudden disappearance. He is well versed in the secrets of space. His bright footwork has been practiced to the extreme. In one step, he can cross thousands of mountains and rivers. There is no place where he ca nt go. . But even the Zen light is very puzzled by Su Chen''s teleportation method. Any method involving space will inevitably cause a chain reaction in space, and it is impossible to leave no trace. But when Su Chen just moved, he didn''t even see how Su Chen did it. This is absolutely an extremely advanced method of space, and it is even more powerful than his bright footwork. "Unfortunately, the secret space method may be suitable for escape, but in this headwind battle, it is nothing more than a futile struggle. If this boy can''t come up with more powerful means, he will eventually fail." Everyone found that the battle had changed, and their expectations had improved a lot. Wang Ziying''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "I can''t think this guy still has such a means, but I despise him, but unfortunately you are just born out of it." Zhao Qi failed in one move. Although a little surprised, he did not hinder his offensive. After the fist wind turned, Zhao Qi rose like a sky monkey, catching up with Su Chen again and punching out. His punches were powerful, as if the entire sky was to be smashed, and the power of the flood was reddening half of the sky. The restless vitality was pervasive and swept towards Su Chen madly. Although Zhao Qi was muscular, he was not a reckless husband. He knew that Su Chen had a space secret for escape. After this punch, he directly suppressed Su Chen''s actions with the vast power of the sea, leaving him unable to stay here. Teleport dodge. But Zhao Qi didn''t know that Su Chen didn''t plan to dodge at all. Su Chen turned his hands to the clouds, and the Trident of Poseidon suddenly appeared. Between heaven and earth, water vapor rose. "Wow!" The trident across the sky seemed to tear a hole, and a large amount of seawater surged out at once. The huge amount of seawater condensed into a huge water ball, resisting Zhao Qi''s fist. Rumble! The water polo burst, turning into a pouring rain, covering the entire Star Chase Island. "this is" "Don''t ..." "impossible" The crowd felt the mighty power of the Trident of the Sea God, and couldn''t help it. The elders also looked miserable. "Artifact! I didn''t expect this little guy to have an artifact!" Zen light is also slightly surprised. You must know that the huge Holy Land of Light only confers three artifacts. Among them, Bai Yuding has been lost by Zen Miao. Now only two remain. Not many people, but it is a huge blow to the Holy Land. Now Su Chen, a junior naughty boy, actually silently sacrifices an artifact, which is really surprising. "No wonder Su Chen has the confidence to challenge Zhao Qi. There is an artifact in hand." "What exactly is Su Chen''s origin? The artifacts of the Xuanyuan continent add up, and there are not many together. Each one is a treasure of the world. The artifact in his hand never appeared." "It''s a bit interesting now." "The artifact is in hand, and Zhao Qi is in trouble now, but even with the blessing of the artifact, Su Chen can only tie with Zhao Qi at most. It is too difficult to defeat Zhao Qi." "Artifact?" Zen Miao was aggressive. Her angry gums were itchy. This **** guy has such a good thing in his hand, why didn''t he take it out earlier when he was in Mokong Mountain? Did he get it on Taikoo Island? wrong! Chan Miao had suddenly come, but she knew that Su Chen had another artifact in her hand. Sitting on two artifacts at the same time? No wonder he has the confidence to challenge Zhao Qi. This time Zhao Qi is finished. If he has an artifact, he may still have a chance to win, but against two artifacts at the same time, there is absolutely no chance of overturning. Although winning with an artifact is a bit of invincible taste, but this is allowed by the rules. After all, no one can imagine that an unknown junior can take out two artifacts at the same time. The news spread, I am afraid it will shock the world. "Artifact!" Zhao Qi''s eyes condensed, and a little pressure was created in his heart. I didn''t expect Su Chen to have such treasures in his hands, no wonder he was so bold and bold to challenge himself. But what about it, after all, the artifact is just a foreign object. How much power can you have as a spiritual practitioner? You need to know that the consumption of controlling the artifact is huge. But my body of floods is constantly flowing. Having said that, this still makes Zhao Qi feel very upset. Originally thought that Su Chen was just an ant under his feet that could be trampled to death, but now Su Chen suddenly possessed an artifact. Besides, his position in the Holy Land in the future will definitely be very different. The value of an artifact is quite horrible. The Holy Land will definitely try to keep Su Chen. After this battle, as long as Su Chen is still alive, his status is likely to far exceed himself. This is definitely not what Zhao Qi wants to see. Mind moved, Zhao Qi secretly moved to kill. If in this challenge, kill Su Chen and take the artifact in his hand, according to the rules, this artifact can be owned by him, even if he cannot control an artifact, he can also dedicate it to the Holy Land and to himself In exchange for great benefits. Although there were elders and a large number of experts watching nearby, the fighting process changed rapidly. Even if he accidentally killed Su Chen by accident, he had no reason to go to Hades. "Fight!" Zhao Qi crossed his heart, carrying the coercion of the artifact, and rushed to Su Chen in a hurry. "Wow!" Su Chen waved the trident, and the surging ocean breathed out. From the sea, a huge deep-sea swimmer was swimming! "This is an ancient monster! Why is this artifact falling to the ground, and you can summon an ancient monster, it is unheard of!" "But the strength of this giant seems only to be the pinnacle of rebirth. It is whimsical to want to suppress Zhao Qi." "Break me!" With a roar, Zhao Qi burst into darkness and shrouded a layer of red light. He punched through the belly of the Holy Skeleton with a punch, and turned into a dark light before Su Chen. "Unexpectedly, even if you have an artifact in your hand, in the face of absolute strength, you can''t help me!" Zhao Qiyi laughed and punched Su Chen. Su Chen''s body flickered and disappeared again in front of Zhao Qi. "Damn!" Just then, an astonishing sword rolled over Zhao Qi''s head. Zhao Qi looked up and saw that under Chen Xingmang, Su Chen''s body was like the same divine residence. He scorned at himself: "Do you think I only have one artifact?" The jade sword came out in the wind, carrying the starry sky and falling down Zhao Qi. "Two artifacts !!" The crowd widened their eyes, stunned, and extremely shocked. Chapter 296： Ninety-nineth Master www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 296 No one could have imagined that Su Chen had a second artifact in his hand! "Oh my god, what exactly is this Su Chen?" "How profound is the foundation of my holy land, and only three artifacts have accumulated so far. Although there are still a few artifacts scattered, but they will not add up to more than ten artifacts. This Su Chen did not even break through the sea. Mastering two artifacts is simply out of the sky! " "It''s incredible, it''s incredible!" When everyone was amazed, Zen Guangming noticed the origin of the Divine Sword for the first time. Jade Lady''s Sword of the Demon Race! A rare artifact in the world. The difference in the level of artifacts is a world-wide difference. Comparing lower-grade artifacts to upper-grade artifacts, they are completely small witches. Devil''s only top-quality artifact jade sword, hasn''t it disappeared with the fall of the devil maiden? Why does the jade sword appear in Su Chen''s hands? Rumble! Jian Mang fell like a star, and Zhao Qi''s body was heavily bombarded on the ground. "You ... how is this possible?" Zhao Qi sprang up from the ground with blood, and his face was full of incredible expression. Two artifacts. Su Chen actually has two artifacts! One artifact has already made Zhao Qi feel tremendous pressure. Now that Su Chen has two artifacts in his hand, does he still have the slightest chance of winning? "Impossible! Even if you have two artifacts, the consumption of Yuanli will increase exponentially. With your strength, you should only use it twice, and my flood power is still at its peak, and it can bear at least five In the second attack, you still can''t beat me! " Zhao Qi roared loudly, and the flood physique erupted in full, and a red spit was sprayed out of his mouth, which printed and dyed the sky like a fire. The vitality over the star-chasing island suddenly frantically frantic. "Stab it!" Su Chen cut through the sky with a sword and suppressed Zhao Qi''s power. At the same time, the trident of the sea **** suddenly blasted out a spiral of water, like a dragon sucking water, and raged towards Zhao Qi. Zhao Qi roared again, relying on a brute force to forcibly block Su Chen''s attack. Su Chen frowned slightly, her breathing was slightly disturbed. The two artifacts were urged at the same time, and the consumption was really amazing. Even with the restoration effect of the immortal map, Su Chen''s power could not be fully replenished within a period of time. But Su Chen''s most important thing is the rejuvenating elixir. He immediately took out two Guiyuandans and immediately replenished Yuanli. The jade sword blasted out again, and the trident of the sea **** followed closely. The destructive power caused by the artifact can be called the level of destruction. The entire Star Chase Island seems to be caught in a doomsday scene. The storm is raging, the waves are surging, the sword is like a rainbow, and the suppressed Zhao Qi has no resistance at all and can only be passive. Defense. After a fierce assault, Zhao Qi''s power of flood and shortage was quickly exhausted, but Su Chen relied on the replenishment of the elixir and Yuanli was still in its heyday. "Stab it!" Su Chen once again stabbed at Zhao Qi. "You win!" Shouted Zhao Qi busy. His physical strength has been overdrawn, and he has no strength to take over this sword. The result of hard resistance is a dead end. At this moment when life was at stake, Zhao Qi couldn''t care less about his face, and it was urgent to save his life. Huh! Immediately calm and calm, the gorgeous starlight shone again on the island. Su Chen put away two artifacts, and without looking at Zhao Qi, he walked towards the elder. "Damn it!" Zhao Qi roared in his heart. He managed to break through the round of the sea. He wanted to take this opportunity to make a splash in front of the elders in the Holy Land. Purple cherry ... Zhao Qi suddenly looked up at Wang Ziying, seeing her and Wang Lu''s eyes full of disappointment. Zhao Qi was almost out of breath as if he was choked by something. A touch of chill flashed in Zhao Qi''s eyes. Suddenly he jumped up and punched Su Chen back. Murderous! But under the eyes of many powerful men, how could Zhao Qi have a chance to attack? With a flash of Zen light, he appeared in front of Zhao Qi, waved a strange light, and resolved Zhao Qi''s manic power. With only one look, Zhao Qi was soaked in cold sweat all over his body and fell to the ground with one butt. "Losing is losing, not even the courage to admit defeat. What qualifications do you have to stay in the Holy Land." Zhao Qi was as dead as a face. He knew that he could no longer stay in the Holy Land in the future. The Light Guardian had already spoken. Even his master Wang Lu could not protect him. "The light protects the law. My disciple was also impatient and did something wrong. Please forgive him. Zhao Qi was born in the Holy Land. His faith in Guangming Avenue is absolutely loyal." Wang Lu suddenly walked over and said. "Master!" Zhao Qi burst into tears. Chan Guangming shook his head and said, "I haven''t faced the horrors of darkness. The so-called light is just a mirror moon. Maybe we have trained our young children too quickly in these years." "Zhao Qi, in the face of your master, I can not drive you out of the Holy Land. I will give you ten years to travel around the world, to face the demons face to face, to contact the demons. After ten years, in your heart If the light of God has not gone out, Fang may return to the Holy Land. " Zhao Qi''s heart trembled, and he knelt down quickly: "Thanks to Guangming for protecting the law, Zhao Qi will go to sea." Su Chen did not care about Zhao Qi, and continued to move towards the elder. "Elder, you set the rules, but you can''t regret it." The elder laughed happily: "Xiao Su, rest assured, the things I promised will not regret. Your ten-year assessment period has been waived. Today you are the ninety-ninth formal disciple since the establishment of Tiandaoyuan, and it is the fastest one to pass. It only takes three days for the disciples during the assessment period, which is enough for you to leave a name in the history of the Holy Land. " "Congratulations to Xiao Jiu Jiu, I am your 86th elder brother Zhou Dan and the third-grade rune master. In the future, we can move around a lot and learn about God''s patterns." "Congratulations to Xiao Jiu Jiu, I am your seventy-two elder brother Yang Xuanji. I know a little about refining the Tao. Can you lend me your artifact for two days to see, as a reward, you can go to my Xuanji Pavilion to pick a few Tao Qi." "Little Jiu Jiu, I am ..." "Little nine nine ..." "Ninety-nine ..." Everyone came over and leaked the water enclosed by Su Chen. They all saw the big white wolf like the little white rabbit. Su Chen was frightened and fragile, weak and helpless. "Haha, it seems that our younger brother Jiu Jiu is still very popular, but you don''t go too far. Xiao Jiu Jiu has just gone through a big war, let him go back and rest for a few days." Chan Guangming smiled and came in and said. Su Chen stunned slightly: "Are you also a disciple of Tian Dao Yuan?" "I am your ninety-eighth brother." Chan Guangming said. Su Chen was amazed. Zen Guangming was so powerful, known as the third-largest mainland in Xuanyuan. He was definitely the number one in the Holy Land. He never thought that he would only enter Tiandaoyuan one step ahead of him. It seems that he is not too old, and it is estimated that Over a hundred years old. This is the true genius. Chapter 297： Not enough www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 297 The news that Su Chen defeated Zhao Qi and was successfully promoted to the ninety-ninth division of Tiandaoyuan spread throughout the Holy Land the next day. For a while, everything about Su Chen was being discussed. Before Su Chen realized the Zhengyuan Taoism while receiving the baptism of light, he had received a lot of attention, but after all, he did not come up with any actual record. But this time the situation is completely different, but Su Chen actually defeated Zhao Qi who just broke through the sea. Although Su Chen''s way of winning was too clever, it was entirely through the crushing of two Taoist instruments to win. But even so, it is enough to shock people. And Su Chen has two big artifacts, which is also a big breaking point, enough to let countless people eat for many days. Now the most widely discussed topic is what kind of background Su Chen has. Ordinary practitioners, let alone bring out two artifacts, it is good to have two artifacts, and two Taoist artifacts are considered children. Suddenly, a little-known Su Chen popped up, which was a double artifact in one shot. Could this not ignite the gossip of the people? At the same time, Su Chen was staying in his mansion in the holy city at the moment, eating Tao Xinlian, enjoying the massage of the two bunny girls, and basking in the sun lazily. After becoming a formal disciple of the Heavenly Temple, he does not need to stay on the Star Chase Island, but can freely move, and enjoy the treatment of educated elders in the Holy Land. In addition to the four priest levels of Tsing Yi, White, Red, and Purple, the Three Puritans are elders of different levels. Educating the elders is beyond the purple clergyman. Although it is the lowest position in the elder seat, it has also left the ranks of ordinary believers and is equivalent to being promoted to management. However, the Elders of Education did not have much real power. The ones who really had real power were Sun Tu, Wang Lu, and Hua Bi. The elders of the Patriarchate are the real senior executives in the Sanqing Religion. They are responsible for managing everything in the religion. Zhengzheng, Taiqing, and Shangqing have less than twenty elders in total. Going up, that is the elders of law protection in the Zen light. The elders protecting the law are not responsible for managing the teachings, but the guardians of the Three Puritans. They need strong realm and force to be competent. In the end, the elders and a few elders who practiced in retreats all year round. In any case, Su Chen can now get elder-level treatment, which can be said to have a firm foothold in the holy place. As long as he breaks through the sea of ??rounds, he must be a well-known elder. Honestly, Su Chen was more or less worried in such a moment. After all, Su Chen also has an enemy like Shengtianzong. If Wei Zhuo of Shengtianzong heard Su Chen''s name, he might be suspicious. But Su Chen was not particularly worried. After all, Su Chen in the southern Xinjiang is dead in Wei Zhuo''s eyes. Even if he hears Su Chen''s name again, he may not associate with the southern Xinjiang. After all, the Xuanyuan continent is so large that people with the same name and surname are not. less. Of course, the most important thing is that Su Chen now embraces the thighs of San Puritanism. Even if Wei Zhuo really knew the news of Su Chen''s death, Su Chen was sheltered by the holy land, and the Holy Emperor was not afraid to act rashly. Keep a low profile, don''t be tempted to provoke the masters of Saint Heaven, there should be no major problems. "Meow!" A soft meow came, and Meow Meow came to Fufu with Zenmiao. Coming with Chan Miao, there is his seventy-two brother Yang Xuanji. This Yang Xuanji kept thinking about his artifact, which would seem to be finally unbearable. "Brother Su Chen, look at what you brought for you." Yang Xuanji went out, and went to Su Chen next to the door. Ding-dong took out a pile of flying sword magic weapons from the storage ring. There were 20 or 30 pieces, most of them are treasures, and two handles were flying. sword. Su Chen was ashamed: "Brother comes here, what gift does it give, isn''t it out of sight?" That is to say, but Su Chen did not take it easy when she put away the gift. In a blink of an eye, these treasures and Tao Qi were included in the storage ring. Then Su Chen took the Trident out of the sea and gave it to Yang Xuanji, saying, "The younger brother is not a puppet, and this Trident from the Poseidon will be given to the brother ... watch for a long time." "For a long time ... for a long time." Yang Xuanji was afraid that Su Chen would return. He sat aside with the Trident of the sea and carefully capped it. The expression was not like touching a magic weapon, but touching the body of a beloved woman. Seeing Su Chen, she couldn''t help shivering. Chan Miao walked to Su Chen and sat down: "The elder Xuanji is the first master sculptor in our sacred place. He has already entered the sacred field. His greatest ideal is to create an artifact by himself. Unfortunately, I have tried countless times and wasted It''s pitiful that countless top-class refining materials have failed to achieve their expectations. " "Is it so difficult to build an artifact?" Su Chen asked. "What do you think." Chan Miao said: "The total artifacts of the entire Xuanyuan continent will not exceed one hundred, and most of them are preserved in ancient times. In modern times, no one can create artifacts. It is said that only the Holy Heaven''s The only master of the Danji Pavilion, the world''s first refiner, was able to create artifacts, but he devoted himself to refining the artifacts, and finally put his life into it. In the end, it was only a semi-finished product. " It turned out that the artifact was so difficult to build, which was really a bit unexpected for Su Chen. He is now at the level of Qi Shen. It is not a problem to build Tao Qi. When does Su Chen plan to collect 100 million skill points to upgrade to Qi Sheng? Now it seems unnecessary. "Ding, remind the host, there will be automatic repayment in five days. At that time, 2,956,250 skill points will be deducted, including principal and interest. At present, the skill points are not enough to repay the loan. If it is overdue, a skill will be erased randomly. Suddenly, the system prompts Su Chen to excite him. Damn, I almost forgot about it! Su Chen hurriedly checked his skill points. One and a half million! It''s almost a half! Within five days, he had to make up this 1.5 million skill points. But the daily tasks released by the system these days are very strange, Su Chen didn''t do it at all. There are still five days left. Even if he has done all the tasks released by the system, he will not have enough 1.5 million skill points. For a moment, Su Chen was a little anxious, and the punishment for eliminating skills was too harsh. In case his god-level skills were wiped out, there was no place to cry. Although Su Chen can also return some skills by returning skills, but Su Chen''s skills are useful, which Su Chen is reluctant to return, how is this good? "The only thing that can retreat is the ignorance of fire in the five major magic skills, but the five major magic skills must be full, in order to trigger the effect of the five elements. This time the egg hurts. When I borrowed the skills, it was so beautiful that it was terrible to return. Chapter 298： Drilling system vulnerabilities www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 298 Drilling System Vulnerabilities When Su Chen''s face suddenly changed from sunny to overcast, Zenmiao was curious and asked, "Why are you still unhappy? You are now the number one red man in the Holy Land. Just now I have come all the way. I heard a lot of people talking about your news on the road. There are many beautiful ladies who are named by their names and have a beautiful encounter. " If this was before, Su Chen would definitely ask for the location immediately, but now he has no mood at all. The taste of debt is uncomfortable. "Will you come to me?" Su Chen asked suddenly. Chan Miao froze and said, "I want to ask, when are you going to leave the Holy Land, my father is going to take a trip to the Dongli Sea. If you want to go back, you can let my father take you along the way." "Oh? What did your father go to Dongli Sea for, is it for the former maiden of red?" Chan nodded wonderfully: "My father wanted to check out the ancient miracles. Although the Red Goddess is regarded as a shame by the Holy Land, after all, she is the predecessor of our Holy Land. She reappeared after 5,000 years and suddenly visited Wan My father was very curious about the demon country, and wanted to look into the past five thousand years ago. " "You didn''t tell your father, I released Hung Hom." Zenmiao chuckled: "Of course I didn''t say it, but my father can only guess what you did by looking at it. After all, your identity as a rune master is too obvious." Uh Well, know it, it doesn''t matter. Su Chen said: "I was planning to leave for another three or five days. Since your father is going, then I will look at his arrangements." "The day after tomorrow, my father and I are looking for you." Chan Miao flew away after speaking. Is this girl going together? Su Chen shook her head, thinking more lazily, and continued to think about how to get skills. "Ding, post today''s task: Take ten street girls to come back as warm-bed girls, and complete the task to reward one million skill points!" Su Chen shook her head. "System, system, you''re on the road to breaking the law." Su Chen was very doubtful whether the system deliberately made things difficult for herself. After all, the system has never taken any advantage in Su Chen. Now it is rare to have an opportunity to threaten Su Chen. Su Chen has a hunch. The daily tasks released in the next few days must be more abnormal than one. There is no way to get skills by completing the tasks. The system is anxious that he can''t get the skill points by himself, and the contract is overdue, so he can find a chance to repair himself. This system is so bad that it must not be allowed to fool. But the problem came again. Where can I get skill points? After much thought, it took a long time. Yang Xuanji walked over with satisfaction, and returned the Trident of the Poseidon to Su Chen, saying, "Little brother, your artifact is too powerful. The artifact I have seen is completely The materials of different refiners are extremely special. I have never even seen it before. I really want to see the master who made this artifact and ask him for advice. " "Then you are afraid to be disappointed. This artifact was obtained on Taikoo Island. Maybe it is a treasure left over from the Taikoo period." Su Chen said nonsense, in fact, he did not know where the props drawn from the system lottery came from, maybe it was not a product of this world at all. "Hey, that''s really regrettable." "But thank you, my brother, this observation has given me a lot of insights. I plan to go back to retreat for a while and continue to try to build my own artifact." Yang Xuanji said, about to leave, and suddenly turned around again, and took out a yellowish ancient book to Su Chen. "this is?" "This is my brother and I have been immersed in the way of the refiner for many years, and I have gained some insights. It is recorded and written in the book. If you are interested in the refinery, you can take a look. The exercises that have been used are all helpful to the refiner. Even if the young master does not want to use it, he can also use it as a combat practice. " This is a good thing. Su Chen quickly bowed and said, "Thank you, Brother Xuanji." Yang Xuanji waved his hand and left. Su Chen immediately picked up the ancient book and looked. After a cursory look, Su Chen couldn''t help but exclaim: "This Yang Xuanji is really a refining maniac. He has developed so many weird refining techniques that are worth learning." After turning it over, Su Chen found some recorded exercises in it. "Gossip sixty-four hammer techniques, nine-yang financial tactics, nine-yin penetrating tactics, three disasters but fire ..." There are still a lot of exercises. Su Chen took a closer look. These exercises can be used to enhance the efficiency of the refiner. However, these skills are actually meaningless to Su Chen, after all, it is enough for him to have the fire of God. "and many more" Su Chen suddenly thought of a good idea. The skills on him cannot be returned to the skill points, but he can learn some new skills, which are used to return the skills points. Even if there are not many skill points that can be returned for each skill, if the accumulation is small, it should be a considerable income. Moreover, Su Chen''s current qualification is no less than that at the beginning, and the speed of comprehension of these exercises is still very fast, and it will not waste much time. Try it first. Su Chen immediately gathered her mind and learned the exercises from ancient books. "Ding, congratulations to the host for understanding the sixty-four hammer skills of gossip." I realized a skill in just a few minutes. Su Chen immediately entered the skill library and took a look, and found that this skill belongs to the king level, and the current level is zero, and only 500 skill points can be returned. Too few. It is unrealistic to want 1.5 million skill points. "If I don''t use skill points, relying on my own strength, how long does it take to cultivate this skill to the second level?" Su Chen immediately went to the backyard and took out a piece of black iron. The fire of God''s refining shrouded in the past, directly refining a metal hammer. He grabbed the sledgehammer and used the gossip and sixty-four methods to continuously lift the sledgehammer and practice the hammer method. With his current strength, cultivating a king-level skill can be said to be extremely easy, like a fish. With a set of sledgehammers down, Su Chen felt that he had mastered it. Look again, good guy, the skill level has been directly increased from zero to the first level. Five thousand skill points can now be returned. interesting! Su Chen continued to lift the sledgehammer. After about seven or eight minutes, Su Chen broke through to the second level! 50,000 skill points can be returned! Su Chen''s mouth smiled crooked. "I''m just a genius. I can think of such a good way to earn skill points, the system, the system. I found such a loophole. You''re wrong again!" Su Chen laughed proudly, and directly returned sixty-four hammer skills of gossip, realizing 50,000 skill points. If you want to practice this set of skills, you need 100,000 skill points. However, Su Chen does not need this skill in the future and can be completely abandoned. According to this routine, Su Chen only needs to cultivate thirty king-level skills, and then he can make up the remaining skill points. Chapter 299： Back to Dongli Sea www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 299 Returning to the East Fence After practicing the remaining Jiuyang Rongjin Jue, Jiuyin Penetration Jue, and the Three Disasters, but the fire, Su Chen again realized 150,000 skill points in an hour. Efficiency levers. But skills are not enough. Su Chen remembered that as a disciple of Tiandaoyuan, he seemed to be free to enter and leave the Tibetan Pavilion. He immediately changed his clothes, performed camouflage, left the house, and went straight to the Tibetan Pavilion. Su Chen is now a big man in the Holy Land. If he appeared on the street in true colors, it would probably cause onlookers. Xiaomi came to the largest Tibetan scripture pavilion in the holy city, and Su Chen was blocked by two guard priests. Su Chen directly took out his own identity token, and the two were suddenly astonished and quickly stepped back to worship. "I''ve seen a great priest." Su Chen nodded and strode into the Tibetan Pavilion. "Strange, who is this predecessor? The masters of Tiandaoyuan are all famous figures. I have never seen this person." "Maybe it''s a disguise. These big men have always liked to be low-key. If you''re new here, you don''t understand. It''s not strange to stay a few more days." At this time, Su Chen has entered the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and reached the second floor. This is where the king-level exercises are stored. The sacred place is indeed a sacred place. The Tibetan sutra hall that Su Chen had seen in Dongli sea area before is not worth mentioning. Even the largest sutra hall in Dongli sanctuary is not as large as here. This is only the largest Buddhist scripture hall in the holy city, not the largest Buddhist scripture hall in the entire Three Puritans. An old woman wearing a purple clothes described the old woman who came to her. "What does Mr. Xiao want to see?" Su Chen bowed and said, "The junior wants to find some king-level exercises, and the best is easy to get started." "this way please." "Thank you mother-in-law." Su Chen kept up with Laoyu''s steps and came to a quaint shelf, which was filled with all kinds of exercises and sealed with the power of **** patterns, but these **** patterns obviously did not hinder Su Chen. "Mother-in-law, can all these exercises be seen?" Su Chen asked. Lao Lai took out a green lamp, placed it on the table, and smiled, "If it is an ordinary person, Lao Lai will definitely not allow him to observe the exercises without authorization, but when the young man can understand the Zhengyuan Dao during the baptism of light, it can be seen that his qualifications have been comprehended. In the realm of heaven and earth, Mr. Xiao is willing to come and observe, naturally he can see as many as he wants. " After all, the old woman left slowly. "Master!" Su Chen''s disguise is still very strict, but her mother-in-law can see Su Chen''s identity at a glance, and her strength is definitely not ordinary. The holy land is indeed a place where the dragon and the tiger crouch. Having settled down, Su Chen selected thirty exercises from the bookshelf and put them on the table to form a stack of books. Not to mention, it''s not difficult to get started with these exercises, it took Su Chen only one hour to go, and he gained thirty new king-level skills. He was about to go home, and when he was practicing behind closed doors, Su Chen suddenly remembered that he couldn''t come here for nothing. He wandered around the nearby shelves, ready to find out, if there are some powerful exercises suitable for him. The king-level Su Chen would definitely not look at it, he directly found the storage area of ??the emperor-level exercises. There are three sets of emperor-level exercises. Sure enough, even if the emperor-level exercises are in the Holy Land, they are relatively rare. All three sets of exercises are guarded by powerful divine patterns. Of course, it is not worth mentioning to Su Chen. He directly penetrated the **** pattern and picked up these three exercises. The first exercise method attracted Su Chen''s attention. "Haori Sun Excalibur"! Emperor-level swordplay is the skill required by Su Chen. There are two sets of his swordsmanship. One is the Da Ri Dong Li Sword Formation. As a sword formation, the power is acceptable, but after all, the potential is insufficient and it is difficult to exert too much power in the future. Su Chen used it several times before, and already felt that the power of Da Ri Dong Li Sword Formation would not be able to give full play to the power of the 64 gold swords. The Meteor Sword, one of the five major magic arts, belongs to the emperor-level swordsmanship and has good power, but the Meteor Sword is a group attack skill. Although the coverage is large, the point-to-point attack is slightly weaker. But this set of Hao Ri Divine Swords is perfect for Su Chen. This set of swordsmanship can motivate Hao Ri''s bright power, and it is a sword move from pure sun to steel. learned. Su Chen sat cross-legged, and immediately realized that it took two hours to realize this set of Hao Ri Divine Sword. The remaining two emperor-level skills were of little use, and Su Chen gave it up at a glance. Back in the mansion, Su Chen immediately went to the backyard to practice, and spent the whole night practicing all 30 king-level exercises to the first floor. After all refunded, 1.5 million skills were available. After solving the problem of skill points in advance, Su Chen was finally relieved. Seeing that the sky was about to light up, Su Chen returned to the room to take a bath, changed her clothes, and let the demon servants prepare some food. Immediately after breakfast, a fascinating light came to the hospital. Zen light and magic come. Su Chen stepped forward and politely said: "Meet Brother Guangming." Zen Guangming nodded his head: "I haven''t eaten breakfast yet. Let''s have something for you." Su Chen immediately asked the demon servant to prepare some breakfast. Apparently, Chan Miao hadn''t slept yet, yawning and said, "Su Chen, please make me some porridge. I like to have a light taste in the morning." "Pay attention to your speaking attitude. Now that I am your father''s brother and sister, you should call me an uncle. How can a weaver girl call his uncle''s name!" Su Chen said solemnly. Chan Miao almost rolled his eyes to the sky and pulled Zen Guangming''s arm and said, "Father, look, this guy is so shameless, his daughter has not been bullied by him, and you should quickly teach him for me." Chan Guangming smiled: "Master Su Chen is right, the relationship between the generations should not be chaotic, and you should call him an uncle." "Father! Even you helped him bully me!" Zen Qiqi stood up swollenly, a punch of Wang Ba punched on the back of Zen Guangming, and then fled quickly. Zen Light: "..." Su Chen suddenly laughed. "Brother Guangming, your lady ... is not easy." Chan Guangming shook his head helplessly: "It was used to a few aunts." "I heard Brother Guangming married five wives?" Zen Guangming''s expression suddenly became serious, and he said to Su Chen: "Remember my advice to you, don''t marry a wife too soon!" "Uh" After breakfast, the kind sun will shine on the earth. Zen Guangming reached out and grabbed, and brought up the Zen mystery I didn''t know where to hide, and said, "Ready to go." Magma Tiger and Meow Meow were also brought by Su Chen, shrouded in light. After a while, Su Chen returned to Dongli Sea. Although I have experienced it once, Su Chen is still amazed by the dazzling way of Zen Guangming, the weeping ghosts and gods. Dongli sea area is at least 10 million kilometers away from the Holy Land, and it can be reached at the fingertips. Chapter 300： Tong Lixian www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 300 Tong Lixian Dongli Sea, Dadukou. The purpose of Zen Guangming was to investigate ancient miracles, and they were immediately separated from Su Chen. "Aren''t you going with your father?" Su Chen asked Chan Miao. Zenmiao shook her head: "What am I going to do?" "What are you doing then?" "Is it boring to relax?" Chan Miao said angrily. "Then you keep going, I''m leaving." Su Chen said, riding a magma tiger and meowing to go to Peacock Sea. Zenmiao quickly chased after him: "You have no conscience, you really plan to leave me." Su Chen said helplessly: "How do you like to pester me, do you love me so much that you cannot extricate yourself?" Chan Miao smiled: "Your face is really big, okay. In order not to make you misunderstand, I will tell you the truth. In fact, it was Grandpa who asked me to come and protect you. You are now the treasure of the Holy Land. Grandpa is safe for you. The problem is very concerned. Not only me, but also many masters of holy places will come to the Dongli sea area. In addition, the holy place also contacted Wu Jizong to prepare matchmaking to merge the Dongli sea area into Wuji. Within the confines of Zong''s sphere of influence, let Wu Jizong take refuge in Dongli waters. " Su Chen''s expression moved: "In truth?" "Of course it is true, but all this is done secretly. The Holy Land does not want to expose your existence prematurely. Few people know your news from the Dongli Sea. This is also a protection of the Holy Land for you. Strategy. " The news made Su Chen feel very delicate. With the sanctuary of the Holy Land, it seems that he can live a leisurely life. "But it''s not your turn to come. There are so many masters in the Holy Land. Isn''t it more convenient to send a round of sea?" Su Chen said suddenly. "..." Zen Miao fell into awkward silence for a while. Of course she couldn''t tell Su Chen that this was an opportunity she asked for from her grandfather, wouldn''t it have been completely exposed. Seeing Chan Miao''s expression, Su Chen probably understood her thoughts. Haha smiled, said nothing, and continued to fly to Peacock Sea. "Meow meow" When approaching the Peacock Sea, Meow Meow seemed to have foreseen something, and some excitement called out. Su Chen''s mood was also a little excited. I went through this trip too much. First, the coffin island got the magic medicine, then it was attacked by Meishan, and it was difficult to escape. We went to Wan Yao Kingdom, saw the power of Emperor Tianlong, knew the origin of Divine Horror, and saw Xuan Yuan. Treasure Power of Qibao Tianzun, the mainland''s No.1 Power. He won the body of the Holy Phoenix, subdued the black phoenix, and saw the floods of the Holy Land. He was captured by Situ Changkong and went to the Mokong Mountain. He accidentally hit the Huangquan Realm, got the artifact jade sword, and picked up a Huangquan spirit cat After returning, he also used the crossing to kill a **** road, but ended up in Taikoo Island. This time, I do nt know how much space I have crossed, and I do nt know how much I have suffered. Fortunately, the ending is quite successful. Not only did I come back alive, I also learned a lot. *** Peacock Sea, Wan Yao City. It was the night before, and the fragrance was overflowing in the Yuxian Tower, and the diners were endless. Yuxianlou is not the largest restaurant in Wanxiu City, but it is the oldest brand with the best reputation. It has been passed down for ten generations. Today, Yuxianlou''s shopkeeper Tong Lixian is also the chef of Yuxianlou, known as Wanxian China''s top chef. It''s just that Tong Lixian rarely cooks in person. Except for the banquet at Fenghuangtai, she doesn''t take any work. At most, she is attentive and will go to the back kitchen to cook two dishes. Just like today, Tong Lixian just set up a new building to open an additional branch, and was in a good mood, so she came to the back chef in person and showed her cooking skills. "Let s learn, this hot demon girl is our signature dish of Yuxianlou. We must use the highest quality wild Hu Ling chicken, with refined ancient honey, and cook two-thirds of the fragrant with high temperature. Time, when this sauce is boiled, you must use Yuanli to break up the spices, to the extent that you can''t taste the graininess with your tongue, don''t be reluctant to consume Yuanli, your mother will hire you practitioners to be cooks, You do nt let you mess around with such high monthly money! " In front of the cooktop, a petite chef wearing an apron was roaring with a loud voice. The chefs shuddered and nodded yawning. "The child treasurer obviously has a sweet loli appearance, but this voice is louder than Zhang Butcher on West Street." "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ... (ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhahhhhhhhve taken a second in the past, I m afraid she s dead. After a fragrant and hot demon Ji finished making, Tong Lixian took off her apron, and suddenly heard a dingling sound from the hall, and frowned suddenly and asked, "What''s going on, and I''m afraid the plate will be thrown away? Recently Why are all the folks in Paotang so careless, and don''t they want to raise the moon! " A fellow hurriedly ran into the back kitchen and said in a panic, "Children''s shopkeeper, there are a few practitioners from outside who speak wildly and vilify our practitioners in the Dongli waters. They were heard by Ayi from Fenghuangtai. Here, fight with them! " Tong Lixian said lightly: "The iron-arm bear knows how to cause trouble and don''t fight in my Yuxian Tower." Having said that, Tong Lixian rushed out in a fierce rush, and at once, her face turned black. The good hall was turned into a rubble at this time, the table and benches were broken into wood chips, and various kinds of ingredients and soup were spilled to the ground. Several other guests were affected, and their noses and faces were swollen and shivering in the corner. Once again, the iron-arm bear was fighting with three enemies in three hot-armored suits, and the energy surged, blasting a whirlwind of strength in the hall. "Stop the old lady!" Tong Lixian shook her hands on her hips and wobbled her ponytails. "Boom!" Half of the Yuxian Tower collapsed. Iron arm bear Ayi and the three practitioners all hurriedly covered their ears, and looked at Tong Lixian with a miserable look. This little girl''s voice is so loud! A Yi saw Tong Lixian with a look of joy, and quickly shouted: "Treasurer, come and help me to teach these three guys who don''t know well, and let them teach us how powerful our practitioners are in Dongli Sea!" Tong Lixian stepped forward, and the delicate jade legs directly flew A Yi. She fluttered her skirt, landed safely, and clapped her hands: "Today''s losses are all on your account." Ai patted the dust and stood up from the ground. She was as strong as a bear. She grinned and said, "Treasurer, we have been in friendship for so many years, so you want my money, let alone you know I have a large meal, and the food that Master sent me is not enough to fill my stomach. " The three practitioners shrunk back to back, each one surprised. Why are the practitioners in this ghost place so marvelous, two women, one big five and three thick, like beasts, a petite and pleasant person, but rudely like evil, there is no normal person? "Two masters, don''t play with them anymore. Let''s fight fast and let them see our wonderful exercises of Wu Ji Zong!" Chapter 301： Not qualified www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 301 "Wu Jizong?" Tong Lixian looked startled, are these three people Wu Jizong practitioners? This is not easy to do. Wu Jizong is the largest practice force in the East. It is one of the four major practice forces in the world with Wan Yao Kingdom, Hao Ranzong, and all wonderful gates, second only to the Three Puritans and Holy Sect. Wu Ji Zong practitioners appeared in the Dongli sea area, which is equivalent to a private visit to the countryside by micro-children of noble children. "Children, don''t listen to their nonsense. Wu Jizong''s disciples have always been known for their outstanding combat effectiveness. Everyone is a martial art genius and has the ability to fight beyond the ranks. You can see how their footsteps are floating. It must be where the scammers come from, and teach them first. " Ayi''s character is rude and straightforward, and she waved her big fist and smashed at the head of the person. The fist cut through the air, and a fierce air squeal rang out. Among the three, a short, slender dark man with extremities leaped suddenly, his extremities exuding a black iron-like metallic luster, forcibly blocking Ai''s attack. "what" The aunt screamed, hurriedly retracted her fist, raised her hand, and saw that the palm bones of the palm had been broken. "A hard bone, it''s harder than my iron arm!" Tong Lixian Dai frowned slightly, it seems that these three people are still a bit of strength. She stroked her hand and said, "Let''s get out of the way, give it to me here." "Treasurer, be careful." The words did not fall, Tong Lixian had turned into a gust of wind and rushed up. She is petite and agile, like a hare, constantly attacking the three practitioners with one enemy and three. The three were not as fast as Tong Lixian, and they fought back several times, but they even encountered Tong Lixian''s skirt. A horse-faced man snorted suddenly. "Battle Dragon Eight Methods-Dragon Horseshoe!" His limbs turned into horseshoes, his arms stepped out, and a wave of void rippled, as if the space had become sticky. Tong Lixian''s secret way is not good, her body seems to be entangled in a spider web, her action becomes sluggish. Another man yelled: "Eight Fighting Dragons-Somersault!" "Yeah!" Tong Lixian was hit with a punch, and immediately spit out blood, and her petite body flew out. "Huh, the practitioners in Dongli sea area are really a bunch of garbage, none of them are decent." At this moment, a figure flashed out, appeared on the street, and took over Tong Lixian. This person is exactly Su Chen. He took out a panacea and stuffed it into Tong Lixian''s mouth, and said, "My little sister looks so cute. It''s not for you to fight and kill. It''s me. The elixir quickly melted in Tong Lixian''s mouth, and a warm current emerged, allowing Tong Lixian''s blood to return to unblocked. She stared at Su Chen in surprise. Ayi''s eyes also fell on Su Chen, and she was pleasantly surprised, "It''s you!" "It was sister Ayi." Su Chen stepped up, took out a panacea again and took it to A Yi, and patted her shoulder: "Relieve the wounds." "Another thing that doesn''t live or die." The horse-faced man said coldly, his hoofs suddenly turned into blades, swept towards Su Chen''s abdomen. "Oh!" Su Chen stood still, and allowed the horse-faced man''s attack to hit the abdomen, making a crisp sound like a metal impact. "Ah ... my arm!" The man with a full face fell to the ground in pain, his arms twisted in an odd way. Seeing this, the other two were frightened. "Go together!" "Battle Dragon Eight Methods-Hit the Mountain!" "Battle Dragon Eight Methods-Flying Star Kick!" "Pap!" Su Chen slaps up, slapping the two directly. "What kind of fighting dragons and eight fighting methods are not enough." Su Chen dismissed. "hiss!" The two sat down on the ground, covering their faces, eyes full of terror. How could this be. The three brothers practiced their hands. It was almost impossible to meet their opponents in the territorial birth. What is the origin of this boy, even the strongest in the territorial birth, it is impossible for them to fight them. "Don''t move, brothers quickly withdraw!" The three fled and fled. "Can you run away?" With a wave of Su Chenyang''s hand, the Magma Tiger immediately fell from the sky, and immediately the three of them were lifted up and thrown in front of Su Chen. "Heroes die!" The three rushed down to kneel at Su Chen''s feet, begging for mercy. Zen Miao flew over, saw the imprint on their clothes, and conscientiously said, "Are you disciples of Wu Jizong?" Wu Jizong people? Su Chen looked at Zen Miao: "Is this where your holy place found me a protective umbrella?" "Uh ... I don''t know the situation, but Wu Jiezong''s action should not be so fast." This is also true, Wu Jizong''s disciples do not teleport. The horse-faced man hurriedly said, "The three brothers once worshipped under the masters of a Wu Jizong master. Although they were not Wu Jizong''s formal disciples, they all learned from Wu Jizong. "In this way, you dare to wave under the name of Wu Jizong? So brave!" The cold frost of Zen Miao Nian, using the frightening effect of Yu Pei, disguised as the master of the round sea, and suddenly scared the three of them to urinate, curled up on the ground and breathed. Damn, doesn''t it mean that there is only one master in the round sea area in Dongli Sea, why suddenly one came up again. Su Chen asked, "Why did the three of you come to Dongli?" The horse-faced man was embarrassed and seemed to want to say nothing. "Roar!" The magma tiger roared directly at the three men, and the spit star turned into a drop of hot magma, gradually falling on the three men, one by one frightened. "I said, I said, someone hired us to catch someone in Power Waters." "Who caught?" "A man named Su Chen." "Oh? Do you want to catch me?" Su Chen''s smile suddenly became playful. "what?" Is he Su Chen? This is finished! Chan gave Su Chen a puzzled look: "You have a lot of enemies." Su Chen shook her head and continued to question: "Who hired you and explained the identity of that person, I can spare you not to die." "I ... I said, although the man didn''t show his true colors, he had the spirit of the demons." "Well, Mozu?" Su Chen nodded and waved his hand, and the magma tiger jumped up and killed three of them. Chan Miao was almost splashed with blood, and quickly shied away, saying, "Don''t you say you can spare them?" "Yeah, I didn''t kill them again. It was my pet guardian who was eager to kill them. It was my fart." Chan Miao is ashamed. This man is really not sincere at all. He can''t believe his ghost words in the future, or he won''t know if he was sold. This is Ai and the little girl helping each other came up. "Su Gongzi, haven''t you gone to the Holy Land?" A Yi asked curiously. Su Chen said: "Things have been done, and naturally come back, is Sister Xuan at home?" "The young lady went to Yanyu Guzhou a few days ago and hasn''t returned yet." It must be Xiao Yushi. The relationship between the two is really good. "Sister Xuan? Is your old lover so intimate?" Asked Chen Miao with a bit of taste. "Yeah." Su Chen admitted generously. Chapter 302： Qunfang spectrum www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 302 Sue. Lin Yuerou and Yueyaer, Chu Yanran, the fox and the three played mahjong. This is the most leisure activity outside of their practice. The original position of Buer was Ye Beibei, but she was so lucky that every time she was there, everyone else lost all the way, resulting in no one following He played. But Ye Beibei did not give up, even if he could not play in person, he had to watch. Even if she just watches other people play, she can watch it with interest and enjoy it. The housekeeper of the Soviet House, Ziyu, waited for tea. Sue s guard leader, Jeanne, and secret guard Ning Xiaoran, were on guard outside the door to prevent the sudden appearance of Hua Guifei. When Su Chen was not at home, Hua Guifei was the head of the family. After her recent spiritual breakthrough, she was even more majestic. Anyone who saw it would be afraid of a three-pointer. It is necessary to preach a meal. "Huh!" Chu Yanran patted the table, and the smiling flowers trembled: "Give money and money, a family of 100,000 yuan." "Master! The master is back!" Joan''s surprise came from outside the door. Lin Yuerou, Yueyaer and Fox Ji were pleasantly surprised. They rushed out the door without saying a word, leaving Chu Yanran with a stern expression. "You guys lie again!" After all, she hurried over. "Fu Jun!" "Mr!" "the host!" The crowd swarmed up and surrounded Su Chen. Chan Miao directly looks dumbfounded. She guessed that Su Chen''s family must have Jinwu Zangjiao, but it was too ... Shameless indecent! Not as good as livestock! If you are an emperor, you have seventy-two concubines in the third house and the sixth house of the family! Chan Miao really didn''t know that Su Chen was indeed the king of a country. In addition, it is embarrassing to say that although Su Chen is now blessed, but really want to say, there is only one Lin Yuerou who really confirmed the relationship with him here. Although Ye Beibei is his queen, he is still in the unknown stage. Chu Yanran, Fox Ji, and Zijing are all Su Chen''s pets. Jeanne was his loyal general. Yueyaer is just his little follower. Ning Xiaoran didn''t need to say more, if it wasn''t for Su Chen that she followed her own, then with her strength, she would be a lone spirit and ghost. This guy looked scary, in fact, Su Chen really didn''t take much advantage. Of course, Su Chen didn''t plan to explain to Zen Miao. Su Chen was acting side by side. He just had to be happy and angry and fit his own mind. Why care about other people''s feelings. Opening the storage ring, Su Chen took out the gifts piled up into a mountain and said, "These are all for you. Take it for yourself." "Sir, that''s great!" Yueyaer picked up a bunch of gifts and ran away. Chu Yanran and Ye Beibei also scrambled. The others were not so greedy and gave the remaining average points. "Where''s the mother? And where did Mu Xiangxue''s little maid go?" Su Chen asked. He would also go to Fenghuangtai to find Kong Miaoyin. He came back to visit his mother first. Jeanne said: "The mother is retreating in the backyard, Mu Xiangxue is taking a holiday for herself, saying she is going to swim in the mountains." This little maid is kind of enjoying life. Su Chen suddenly appeared in the practice room in the backyard, and saw Hua Guifei sitting cross-legged. She was so absorbed in her practice that she was so absorbed that Su Chen''s arrival was not noticed. Su Chen did not disturb Hua Guifei s practice, took out some refined elixir and supplements, put it beside Hua Guifei, and then left. At noon, Su Chen personally cooks and cooks a sumptuous meal. During the meal, Su Chen asked about what happened recently in her home, and learned that the years were okay and everything was calm, Su Chen was relieved. In the afternoon, Su Chen went to Fenghuangtai with Zenmiao. The matter of incorporating the Dongli sea area into the Wu Ji Sect''s sphere of influence, Su Chen still needs to discuss with Kong Miaoyin. If everything goes well, he will definitely be very busy next, and Kong Miaoyin needs to make arrangements in advance. Before arriving at Fenghuangtai, Zenmiao couldn''t help asking: "Don''t you feel nervous when you know that the Demons are following you?" "What''s the use of nervousness, soldiers come to block, water comes to the ground, and a good living person can still be scared to death?" Su Chenman said indifferently. And he''s still not sure what kind of people are looking at him. In terms of Magic Mountain, I don''t know much about Su Chen''s history. It is logically impossible to find Su Chen''s whereabouts so early, and if Magic Mountain looks at Su Chen, it will not send the three incompetent guys. Catch Su Chen. Su Chen speculated that, in all likelihood, the master of the Demon Clan that followed him did not come from Mokong Mountain, but from the demon monarch Cui Hao in the Xiaoyao world. Cui Hao''s four demon statues all died in Su Chen''s hands, which for him almost cut off the deep hatred of his left arm and right arm. He is currently the most powerful Demon clan who hates Su Chen. Compared to the mighty Mokong Mountain, it was just Cui Hao''s words. In fact, Su Chen didn''t have to worry too much. The two artifacts are in hand, even if the magic king Cui Hao comes in person, Su Chen has the ability to tell him to come back or not. Upon arriving at Phoenix Terrace, Su Chen saw Ying Ying. Wu Ying fluttered her wings and flew to Su Chen happily. Then she deliberately put on a cold face and said, "Why are you back? I thought you would stay in the holy place for at least a few years, so you might be driven by the holy place. Out?" "No matter how good the Holy Land is, I still can''t live up to my love for this peacock sea. There are so many beautiful women in the Holy Land that they are not as flattering as my sister Ying Ying, so I came back." Su Chen exited with a fright, and was so frightened Du Meng then took a few steps back, showing a disgusting expression. Zenmiao rolled her eyes and said, "Are you a beautiful woman, do you want to dial a few?" "Ahem, get used to it." Su Chen said embarrassingly, it was true to think carefully. Sometimes he didn''t have any special thoughts, but he couldn''t help it. Is this sick? "Take me to see Peacock King." Su Chen shook her head and said to Ying Ying. Wu Ying said: "Master retreat on the stargazing platform, you go." After all, she unfolded a pair of eagle wings and flew away. "Hot face with cold ass, deserve it!" Zen Miao seemed to have a bad breath, and her breathing became a lot easier. Su Chen didn''t bother her, and flew towards the star observation platform on the top floor, and soon saw Kong Miaoyin. Kong Miaoyin was condensing her wrinkles at this time, her expression was extremely serious, her mind was completely immersed in the gods, and Su Chen didn''t even notice when she walked into her side. Su Chen quietly walked behind Kong Miaoyin and was about to surprise her. Suddenly, Kong Miaoyin had a long sleeve and slammed into Su Chen''s chest. Su Chen who bumped back took a few steps and fell on her back. On the ground. "Shit! How are you!" Kong Miaoyin was completely subconscious. After seeing that Su Chen was shocked, he quickly regained his energy. Otherwise, Su Chen did not take a few steps back so easily. Su Chen would sit on the ground, and the whole person was still aggressive. "Sister Miaoyin, you welcome me back in this way!" Chapter 303： Late drink www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 303 Kong Miaoyin smiled, and was about to step forward to help Su Chen, and suddenly saw Chan Miao again, quickly left Su Chen and greeted him: "See the great master of Chan Miao, why are you here?" Zen Miao is still wearing a fool jade. She put on a look of extravagance and said in a tone of accent: "This time I come here, on behalf of the Holy Land, to discuss some cooperation matters, you ..." Before he could say anything, Su Chen knocked on the head of Zen with a shudder, making a loud noise. "Don''t pretend to die?" "Wow, you dare to hit me, see if I don''t tear your ass!" Zen Miao suddenly had no image, chasing Su Chen and struggling with him. Kong Miaoyin looked dumbfounded. *** After half an hour. Under Su Chen''s general explanation, Kong Miaoyin finally understood. She said with a distressed look: "Small boy, I didn''t expect you to go out and eat so much bitterness this time. I knew it so, and I should accompany you to the Holy Land. The sanctuary of the Three Puritans has made some twenty-five or five children, which has ruined its reputation! " Zen Miao sat aside drinking tea and erected Erlang''s legs. She looked ignorant and ignorant of everything outside, as if completely quiet in her own small world. Su Chen said, "Sister Miaoyin, have you made a decision about the integration of Dongli Sea into Wu Ji Zong?" Kong Miaoyin pondered for a moment and said: "Since it was a holy place to facilitate it at this time, I will cooperate fully and the power of Wu Ji Sect is huge, and the masters are like clouds. If Dongli sea area can be merged into His Majesty Wu Ji Sect, we will get Shelter is naturally an excellent thing for the people of Li, that is, let me give up my power, and I have no complaints. " Chan Miao immediately opened her mouth and said, "You can rest assured that the Holy Land will also send masters to the Dongli Sea. At that time, there will be a Holy Land to check and balance Wu Ji Zong. You will not only be seized of power, but the power in your hands will greatly increase." "Yes, Miaoyin, you can rest assured that I still have a little face in the Holy Land." Su Chen said. Kong Miaoyin was full of doubts. The stinky boy hadn''t been to the Holy Land for a few days. How did he feel that the Holy Land suddenly turned into his home? What a bad boy''s face! As night fell, Kong Miaoyin left Su Chen and Zen Miao to enjoy dinner. Su Chen saw Tong Lixian again at the dinner, only to know that she was the first master chef of Wan Yaocheng. But just a quick glance, Su Chen didn''t talk to her. On the contrary, Tong Lixian was quite surprised when he met Su Chen. This was a dinner hosted by King Peacock Ming. It seemed to be dedicated to entertaining him. Where did this handsome guy come from? . When thinking of daytime, Su Chen suddenly appeared to rescue him and use strong means to save the danger. The brave and martial posture was like heaven and earth, and the immortal came to the dust, which made Tong Lixian feel a trembling heart. "If it was him, maybe he could help himself ..." With this in mind, Tong Lixian quietly stuffed a note into the food and brought it to Su Chen himself. "Son please use slowly." "Thank you." Su Chen thanked him, and Tong Lixian left slowly. Kong Miaoyin said: "The cooking skills of the children''s shopkeepers are a must in Peacock Continent and even the entire Dongli sea area, and she was also a rare talent in Peacock Sea. She broke through the sea at the age of 13. Noisy, unfortunately, I do nt know what happened later, and my strength has stagnated since then, and my appearance has always been fixed at the age of 13. " "Break through the sea at the age of 13? That is indeed a rare talent, unfortunately." Chan Miao said. After eating a meal for more than one hour, Su Chen and Chan Miao left Fenghuangtai. Sending Chan Miao to Su House, Su Chen asked Ziyu to arrange a room for her, and then turned and disappeared into the darkness. "Where did this guy go?" Chan Miao shook her head and was about to return to the room to rest, and suddenly heard a crackling sound coming. She turned away and found out that it was Lin Yuerou who was studying their skills. Zenmiao came to ask and asked, "What are you playing?" Lin Yuerou immediately took Zenmiao and sat down enthusiastically: "This is called Mahjong. He is taught by our husband. If my sister wants to learn, my sister will teach you now." Although Lin Yuerou did not know the origin of Chan Miao, since she was brought back by her husband, it is likely that she will be a family after nine or nine years. It is necessary to familiarize her feelings in advance. "It seems a bit interesting, I want to learn." *** The moonlight was quiet and the tree shadow was sorrowful. Chengdong Huagu Street. This is the famous night market in Wanxiu City. Men and women who can''t sleep at night often come here for a few drinks. Here are the best pubs in Wanxiu City, the largest green house, and the most expensive gamble. Square. Huagu Street is deserted during the day, but at night, this is the most prosperous part of Wan Yao City. In Huagu Street, there is a white jade pub. It is the most prestigious. Before night, customers who come here to buy wine need to queue up for half an hour, and the drinks here are very expensive. Up. But today, at night, the tavern did not open. Tong Lixian was sitting in the tavern with the door closed at this time, and her friends in the tavern had been arranged by her. At this time, only one little maid was warming the wine in front of the stove. Tong Lixian''s eyes were closed tightly, and her eyelids fluttered from time to time, indicating that her inner mood was quite calm. "You looking for me?" Just then, a magnetic voice came. Tong Lixian opened her eyes and found that Su Chen did not know when he appeared in front of him. "Su Gongzi, you are here." As soon as Su Chen beckoned, the small jug on the stove flew into his hand, Su Chen looked up and drank, and nodded with satisfaction: "This wine tastes really good, it should be a fruit bar." Tong Lixian owed her body, and went to fetch a pot of hot wine, filled Su Chenman with a cup, and sent the maid a few dishes of wine and side dishes. "This is Baixiang wine. It is made naturally by hiding more than a hundred kinds of spirits in the mountains. If Su Gongzi likes it, Lixian can send a few barrels to Su Gongzi." Su Chen waved her hand: "Exempt, let''s talk about business." Su Chen didn''t like drinking very much. The elder Sun Tu gave him a pot of wine last time. Tong Lixian settled down and gave Su Chen a slight stun again, saying: "This time I asked Su Gongzi to come, one is to express my gratitude to Su Gongzi, and the other is to ask Su Gongzi to do me a favor." "Help is OK, but I have a request." Su Chen said. Does he think ... Tong Lixian hesitated for a moment, and her face turned red: "Don''t the son first ask what Lixian entrusts?" "Don''t ask, there is nothing I can''t do in this Dongli sea area." Su Chen said confidently. Chapter 304： Raccoon Goblin? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 304 Ancient Raccoon? In the early hours of the morning, Yuelang was sparse, and a figure kept flashing in the flaming forest northwest of the Peacock Continent, heading deep into the forest. This person is naturally Su Chen. He didn''t go home to sleep in the middle of the night, but ran into the old forest of the inaccessible mountains, naturally not to relax. "Are you here?" Su Chen asked, standing on top of a Yamanashi tree. A little brown raccoon crawled out of Su Chen''s pocket. The baby raccoon stretches into a human figure, which is exactly Tong Lixian. She is a raccoon demon. Tong Lixian''s petite figure hung on Su Chen''s body, glanced at the forest, and said, "Some point ahead." Su Chen no longer teleports, directly unfolds the thunder, fire, and fire wing flying forward against the forest. After a while, Su Chen saw a large building like a factory in the mountains. "Here it is. This is my brewery." Tong Lixian said in surprise. The strength of Su Gongzi is really overbearing. She usually wants to go back to the winery to take a look. It takes at least a day or two, but Su Gongzi only uses one hour. The gap is too obvious. "Unexpectedly, there is such a large winery in this old mountain forest." Su Chen floated to the ground and immediately smelled a strong scent of wine. "Little ones, come out!" Tong Lixian yelled at the winery, and Su Chen was startled by the sudden loud voice. He looked at Tong Lixian in amazement. It was hard to imagine how this little raccoon could have a voice like that of an ancient monster. After Tong Lixian''s throat roared, Su Chen saw a group of cute little raccoon babies rushing out from the winery and the surrounding mountains and forests, and there were thousands of them. "Patriarch, what are you doing here!" "Patriarch, you do not say hello in advance, we are going to welcome you!" "Patriarch, patriarch, who is this little brother, so handsome and handsome!" What does it feel like thousands of little raccoons are around? Su Chen is now receiving advice. Tong Lixian waved her hand: "Quiet and quiet, keep my mouth shut!" Another throat roared over, and the whole audience was silent. All the little raccoons covered their ears. Then Tong Lixian turned around again, and said to Su Chen with a soft lady''s tone, "Su Gongzi must not be surprised, my people have lived in the mountains for a long time, and I have never seen anything." Su Chen waved her hands and looked at a mountain behind the winery, frowning slightly. Tong Lixian immediately scattered the people and said, "Did Su Gongzi feel it?" "It''s the smell of ancient demons, and it''s a living ancient demons." Tong Lixian said, "My son, please follow me." She immediately led Su Chen towards the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there is a dark cave enclosed by a simple iron fence and stones, and there are several strong raccoons outside the cave. "Open the door," Tong Lixian instructed. "Good patriarch." Tong Lixian first entered the cave. There are many red ore growing on the rock wall of the cave, and it will emit a dark red light. This is a special product of Huoyao Mine, which is a special product in Huoyao Forest. The powder can be used to cultivate crops, which can greatly increase the growth rate of plants , Is an efficient mineral fertilizer. Hundreds of meters along the way, Su Chen was taken by Tong Lixian to an underground cavern with water and air. There was a rushing underground river, and many freshwater sharks were cultured in the river, which was very fierce. Walking along the underground river for a while, Su Chen found a closed room made of metal. In the secret room, the breath of the ancient demon escaped. Tong Lixian opened the secret room, pointed to a huge amethyst crystal inside, and said, "This is what I want to ask my son to help." Su Chen fixed his eyes, and in this piece of amethyst, it really sealed an ancient demon. But what surprised Su Chen was that the image of this ancient demon was completely different from what Su Chen had seen before. It was a little black raccoon covered with black fur! What the hell? Su Chen was a little confused for a while. The ancient demon should not be the embodiment of evil. What happened to a cute little raccoon? "This is it?" Su Chen asked. "He is my father." Tong Lixian reached out and stroked the cold amethyst, and said with tears in her eyes. "Your father is an ancient demon?" Tong Lixian shook his head vigorously: "Fathers, like other races, are ordinary demons, only the cultivation of heaven, and the blood of our raccoons is not suitable for practice. I am a special case within the race." This caused Su Chen''s curiosity. Since Tong Lixian''s father was just an ordinary demon, how could he become an ancient demon and be sealed in amethyst. He immediately said: "You tell me in detail the specific situation." Tong Lixian said: "This matter starts when I was thirteen years old. The day I practiced at home, my father and the people went to the mountains to collect the spirits for winemaking, but they were in an accident. All the people died. Only My father came back with a serious injury alone. After returning, his father''s temperament changed drastically. He had to kill the bandits within the clan and be subdued by the clan people, only to find out that his father had become enchanted. In order to suppress the magic of his father, we found a piece of amethyst uploaded by his father, and sealed his father to this day. " "Thirteen?" Kong Miaoyin said earlier that Tong Lixian is a rare top genius in Peacock Continent. It was only when he was 13 years old that he experienced a change, and then there were no waves. It is for this reason. Tong Lixian said, "I sealed my father with my own hands. When I sealed it, I was infected with some magical energy. Although I was not injured, my body has remained the same since then, and I can no longer absorb the vitality of the world. Stop growing and stay forever? How does this magic poison feel very popular with beauties? Su Chen beckoned to Tong Lixian: "Come and show me." Tong Lixian walked in small steps, Su Chen grabbed her wrist, and her sense penetrated into her body. Before she entered the sea of ??Tong Lixian''s knowledge, Su Chen realized that she was covered with a layer of gray haze all over her meridians. This haze was like magic, but it seemed more strange than magic. This should be It is the reason that Tong Lixian is unable to practice, and it will prevent outside vitality from entering Tong Lixian''s body. If you ca nt absorb the vitality of the world, then even if you have the best qualifications, you ca nt practice it. "hiss!" Su Chen suddenly retracted her arm and took a breath. The strange magic in Tong Lixian''s body actually followed his consciousness and wanted to pour into Su Chen''s body. Fortunately, Su Chen responded fast enough, otherwise it would be troublesome. "Do you know where your father got into the magic?" Su Chen asked. Tong Lixian shook her head: "I searched all the places where my father might have been, and found nothing strange. Unless my father was awakened, no one would know what happened that day." Chapter 305： Funeral valley www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 305: Soul Valley It seems that if you want to know what happened, you must first find a way to wake up Tong Lixian''s father. But first of all, help him clear his magic. At this time, the blood of the little maid Mu Xiangxue is expected to come in handy again. Su Chen has two bottles of blood left in his hands. If it is outside, he may not be willing to use it, but now that he has returned to the waters of Dongli, the little maid will return to him sooner or later, and he can add some more. Suddenly, Su Chen said, "Treasurer, you step down first." Tong Lixian immediately stepped back into the corner. Su Chen took a deep breath, and the huge spiritual power enveloped it in an instant, covering the entire amethyst. It was said that sooner or later, the amethyst burst into two halves, and the ancient raccoon monster was lifted up by Su Chen. Enchantment begins to vent! With a wave of his fingers, Su Chen blasted out the magical lines of all kinds, imprisoning the magical energy. He opened a blood bottle and poured the blood directly into the mouth of the raccoon ancient demon. Mu Xiangxue''s blood still did not disappoint Su Chen. Under the purifying effect of blood, the enchantment of the raccoon ancient demon began to fade away quickly, and it quickly recovered as before. Tong Lixian''s eyes widened in surprise, and her face was full of surprises and shocks. After so many years of trying everything, she couldn''t help her father. When Su Gongzi shot it, she immediately dispelled the magic in her father''s body. I really found the right person this time. In her heart, she vowed secretly that no matter how much begging Su Gongzi would make, she must agree willingly, without hesitation, even if he wanted to ... "I have a little left for you." Su Chen sent the rest of the blood to Tong Lixian and asked her to take it. Tong Lixian nodded and drank the remaining blood, but nothing changed. "Strange, isn''t it enough?" Su Chen thought about it and simply took out the remaining blood bottle for Tong Lixian to take. As a result, after Tong Lixian served, there was still no change. The special enchantment attached to her meridians did not disappear. "It''s weird. This blood can reasonably eliminate most of the negative effects. Could it be said that this magic in Tong Lixian''s body is not a negative effect and cannot be purified?" Su Chen thought about it and asked, "Apart from the inability to absorb the energy of heaven and earth, are there other obstacles to cultivation?" "This ... can''t even absorb the vitality, no method of cultivation can be used, and I don''t know if it is an obstacle." Su Chen said: "When you go back to my house, I will study it carefully. You are in a special situation. Maybe you can find another way and take another path of practice." Su Chen didn''t say directly that his plan was to let Tong Lixian practice the Demon Clan skills, but now it is not a good time to say these. Su Chen didn''t fully understand Tong Lixian. "Go to Su Gongzi''s Mansion?" Tong Lixian''s cheeks were reddish, did Su Gongzi really want to ... Su Chen nodded: "Go and be a cook in my house." "Ah ... oh, good Su Gongzi, I promise you." Tong Lixian nodded quickly and promised, but felt a loss in her heart. It turned out she was just going to be a cook, she thought ... wow, I don''t want it anymore, so shame ... "Ahhhhhhh ..." Just then, the old raccoon coughed violently. Tong Lixian looked overjoyed and rushed to hug the old raccoon: "Father! Father! Daughter misses you so much!" "Little fairy, why are you crying like this?" The old raccoon opened his eyes vaguely. Although he had been away for many years, he recognized Tong Lixian at a glance. After 13 years of age, Tong Lixian''s appearance has not changed. "Father, you have been in a coma for more than 30 years!" Tong Lixian cried with tears in her eyes, and smiled again: "But now you are, father, you are finally awake, thanks to Su Gongzi, if there is not Su Gongzi To help each other, Xianer doesn''t know when he will be reunited with his father. " "Thirty years?" The old raccoon had a miserable face. What kind of nonsense did the girl say? She didn''t grow up at all. It wasn''t until Tong Lixian explained everything clearly that the old raccoon understood it, revealing a look that looked like another generation. With the help of Tong Lixian, he trembled towards Su Chen. "Thank you for your help, and the little old man is grateful." Su Chen took out Gui Yuandan to serve him, and asked, "Uncle Raccoon, can you tell me how did you get into the magic?" "Enchanted? Isn''t the old man enchanted?" The old raccoon said, "I remember it, it is the Soul Soul Valley! When the tribe and I went to collect the spiritual fruit, I encountered a storm and strayed into the Soul Soul Valley. Then I remember nothing. "Where is the Soul Valley?" Su Chen asked. Tong Lixian said: "That is the most mysterious place in the forest of fire, many old beasts and demons will be driven by instinct to go to the Soul Valley before dying, where they wait for death to come. You ca nt go, it s said that you will die if you go there. Is there such a place? Su Chen suddenly became curious. "You take me to Funeral Soul Valley." Tong Lixian said: "Su Gongzi wait, I''ll settle my father first." *** An hour later, Su Chen and Tong Lixian came outside the Soul Valley. This valley is not large, but it is very deep. It is a closed valley surrounded by steep cliffs and deep recessed in the middle. It is like a large tiankeng. There is only a layer of artificially excavated passages on the first floor that can lead to the valley bottom. "Is this a mine?" Su Chen asked. Tong Lixian nodded: "At that time it was rich in spiritual mines, and it took hundreds of years to fully mine them. The ancestors of our raccoon family were the helpers responsible for making wine and making food for miners. Later, after the mining of spiritual mines was completed, all the miners After leaving here, only ours will stay and continue to breed here for generations. " "Hold me up." Tong Lixian directly transformed into a small raccoon, lying on Su Chen''s shoulder, and her furry tail caught Su Chen''s neck. Su Chen jumped down and fell to the bottom of the valley after falling about five kilometers. The five kilometer pit is indeed very deep. The air here has become very thin. There is no air convection at all. It is humid and sultry. Plants are rarely seen. The bones left by animals and monsters after death are stacked on top of each other. Less than ground dirt. Su Chen was full of thoughts, carefully perceiving the surrounding environment, but found no special place, nor sensed any magic. "You''re waiting for me, I''ll dig deeper." After saying that, Su Chen moved to the ground and searched everywhere. "found it!" After a few teleportations, Su Chen suddenly appeared in a small enclosed space. Here is an ancient sarcophagus and animal-shaped pottery figurines everywhere. It''s a hidden grave! Chapter 306： Blank day www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 306: A Blank Day Except for the sarcophagus and beast-shaped pottery figurines, the entire tomb looks very ordinary, unlike the tomb style of the Xuanyuan continent, not even the style of the ancient times, but a strong sense of originality. "This tomb has been very old." Su Chen immediately used the appraisal technique to the entire tomb, and wanted to try to collect some information. However, after checking it out, Yuanli has consumed young and old, but he has not obtained any useful information. The only thing Su Chen knows now is that the beasts represented by these pottery figurines are now extinct races, and most of them lived in the Archaic period. Is it possible that this is a tomb left from the Archean period? In the Archaic era, it is millions of years ago. "No matter, open the coffin and see what''s inside." Su Chen bravely walked towards the sarcophagus. His left hand Poseidon Trident, right hand Jade Lady Sword, and double artifacts in his hand, his heart was full of energy. But even so, as Su Chen kept approaching the sarcophagus, he still felt a strange sense of oppression. The pores in his body tightened involuntarily, and the cold hairs on his skin collapsed straight. Su Chen stopped two meters away from the sarcophagus. When he moved forward, he felt that he would be choked at any time, and he might even faint. Theoretically, when facing such a situation, Su Chen should be teleported away for the first time. He could not afford to take such a great risk to open the coffin. But somehow, a strong curiosity emerged in Su Chen''s heart, driving him to open the sarcophagus. There seemed to be something terribly there that could not be ignored. "Mum ..." Su Chen swallowed, was full of thoughts, and had the same mental strength as a pair of strong and vigorous hands, turning the stone cover of the sarcophagus out a little. "puff!" Air waves surge. The air instantly poured into the sarcophagus through the gap, and the vacuum seemed to be kept inside. Su Chen''s mental strength surged again, completely opening the coffin cover. I saw a sarcophagus, a woman in white with ice muscle jade bones and black lips! The beauty of her looks cannot be described in words. Although she has a human appearance, she has no human feeling, like a **** above the sky, like a demon who has fallen into the eighteenth level of purgatory, like dustlessness and cleanliness. The Bodhisattva of time, like the calamity that killed the world, is like the dew of the people of Fukuzawa. Countless contradictions converged on this woman, but there was no contradiction at all. Su Chen only glanced at her, and an urge to worship him appeared. His knees had even been bent involuntarily, and he was about to bow to the sarcophagus. At this moment, Su Chen suddenly saw that the woman opened her eyes suddenly. A dazzling ray of light strikes deep into Su Chen''s soul. What kind of eyes are like a world full of emotions, but without any emotions, like the sun, the moon and the stars in the sky, and the sadness and joy of the earth. In just a moment, Su Chen was in tears. He didn''t know why he was crying, but his instinctual need to vent his inner emotions. "Oh!" The sarcophagus suddenly collapsed and shattered, setting off a dust. Su Chen''s feelings also collapsed in an instant, and his consciousness recovered. He rushed up, but only saw a piece of gravel, and did not see the mysterious woman at all. "What about people?" Su Chen''s heart was tight, and she quickly prepared for it. But looking around the tomb, Su Chen did not find the figure of the mysterious woman at all. It was as if she had disappeared out of thin air. After looking for it twice, Su Chen still had nothing to gain. Not even the slightest breath remained in the air. Su Chen even had some doubts, would everything he just saw be his hallucinations? With a lot of doubts, Su Chen teleported back to the Soul Valley. "Su Gongzi, you can count it back!" Tong Lixian looked worriedly towards Su Chen. Su Chen said for a moment: "I have been there for a long time?" "Yeah, it''s been a whole day." Tong Lixian said, if Su Chen doesn''t come back, she can''t help going back to rescue the soldiers. one day? how can that be. He only went ten minutes before and after. How could it be a day? Su Chen carefully recalled one item. His memories are coherent, and there was no coma in the middle. How could the memories of this day disappear? Is it still related to that mysterious woman? It''s too evil. "let''s go!" Su Chen didn''t want to stay here. She grabbed Tong Lixian''s arm and took her away from the valley. She returned to the winery of the raccoons. When I came back to ask about it, sure enough, he and Tong Lixian seemed to the raccoons to go out last night, and now a whole day has passed. "Su Gongzi, are you okay?" Tong Lixian asked Su Chen a bit out of her mind, and asked a little worried. Su Chen shook her head: "It''s all right, I''ll go back first." "Su Gongzi, let me go with you." "Don''t worry, take good care of your father first. When you have arranged everything properly, it is not too late to report to our Soviet government." "Thanks to Su Gongzi for his kind heart, Xianer will definitely handle his private affairs well." Su Chen didn''t say much, just spread her wings and flew back to Peacock Sea. When returning to Wan Yao City, it was still early in the morning and when Su Chen returned directly to Su Mansion, at this time everyone was still sleeping. He felt dark and returned to his bedroom. Before entering the door, Jeanne appeared in front of him. Jeanne knelt on one knee: "Welcome to my king." "Hasn''t you slept so late?" "It is Jean''s duty to guard Sue." "Sure, go to sleep." Su Chen smiled and touched Jeanne''s head. "Zander takes the lead." Jeanne slowly disappeared into the night. Su Chen returned to her bedroom and saw Lin Yuerou sleeping soundly. Su Chen suddenly thought that she hadn''t had the honor of her genuine concubine for a long time. However, Su Chen didn''t have any thoughts at this time, so he didn''t bother Lin Yuerou to rest and went to the bathroom to take a bath by himself. "Fu Jun, why don''t you wake me up when you come back, Yue Rou will serve you to bathe and change clothes." As soon as Su Chen stepped out of the bathroom, Lin Yuerou was already guarding the door, preparing new clothes and some exquisite snacks for hunger. Su Chen felt a warmth in her heart, and she couldn''t care about her clothes, so she stepped forward and put Lin Yuerou in her arms. "Fu Jun ..." Lin Yuerou is like a spring peach, shameful, and can''t help but lean on Su Chen''s arms. Su Chen covered her little cherry mouth, and reached Lin Yuerou''s ear softly, "No need to say more, let my husband spoil you tonight." "Huh!" Lin Yuerou nodded shyly. On this night, Su Chen swayed the rain dew, and nourished Lin Yuerou, a long and dry little flower. It s just that Su Chen does nt know. Every time he nourishes Lin Yuerou, there will be a secret light. Through Su Chen s body, he is continuously transferred to Lin Yuerou s body, silently affecting Lin Yue. Soft body. Chapter 307： Business blow www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 307 Business At dawn, people rested. After Su Chen and Lin Yuerou went to Bliss together, they forgot about the mundane world and hugged each other. "Su Chen, where did you die? You disappeared a day before coming back. Elder Wu Jizong''s Jia Shu has already arrived at Peacock Sea, so you are not allowed to see him." Chan Miao yelled outside the door. Jeanne came with a sword and blocked the door. "My King has commanded that no one be allowed to disturb me today, what is the matter for Miss Chan Miao? Let''s talk tomorrow." Although Jeanne had only the cultivation of heaven, as long as it was Su Chen''s order, she would not be afraid even if she was required to face the demon. Zen Miaoqi''s mouth was crooked. If she really wanted to break in, all the people in Sufu would rush in, not her opponent. But waiting for her ending is bound to be Su Chen pressed to the ground and pumped. She was scared by Su Chen. "Xing Xing Xing, you are the uncle, you are big, I''m a little follower who helps you run errands. What kind of evil do I make? I shouldn''t have come to Dongli sea area if I knew it." gone. "Fu Jun, it doesn''t matter?" Lin Yuerou lay on Su Chen''s chest and asked worriedly. "It matters, of course." Su Chen grinned, and a pair of big hands walked insincerely. Lin Yuerou: "???" *** "Fu Jun, I seem to have broken through." After another joy, Lin Yuerou suddenly said that he was different. Su Chen was also stunned, and she carefully sensed that Lin Yuerou''s strength actually broke through to Ning Shen Realm directly! Yesterday, he just passed the level of foundation threshold, and now he has crossed a great realm? A bit ferocious. Is it the effect brought about by his constitution? The black phoenix has also said that he is covered with treasures all over his body. The sparrow can fly up to become a phoenix when he drinks his blood. Lin Yuerou can make such a great improvement in strength under his constant moisturization. . "Breakthrough is a good thing. Don''t worry about it. You have to hurry up and keep your mind up, consolidate your strength, and consolidate the cultivation of condensed spirit." Su Chen said. "Uh-huh, good husband." Lin Yuerou immediately put on her clothes, sat cross-legged, and began to move her body. After looking at Su Chen for a while, she no longer disturbed Lin Yuerou, put on her clothes and pushed out the door, stretching her figure. He had slept in bed for seventeen or eighteen hours, and it was time to move around. "Zander, how many of them are Ye Beibei?" "Queen Bebe has gone to Dongli Sanctuary. She has now taken over the position of Archbishop of Divine Land. Her official duties are very busy." "Miss Yueya has a good talent. She was favored by King Peacock and has been adopted as a disciple. She is also practicing in Dongli Sanctuary." "Ms. Yan Ran and Ms. Fox Ji met the power of a fox family and followed her to the Fox Fairy Forest in the eastern part of the peacock continent. Patriarch. " Su Chen heard the words and sighed softly: "All of them are still very busy, but I have become an idler." He laughed, and he was actually a good casual, comfortable and comfortable. However, this means that how can he be idle now, and the Dongli sea area is merged into Wu Ji Zong, how can he stand by as an outsider, the Demon King is still walking in the dark, and the memory of the buried Soul Valley also makes Su Chen is full of vigilance. He can leave everything alone now, but he has no time to delay in this matter alone. Relying on two artifacts to protect himself, it can indeed protect Su Chen for a while, but there are too many masters in the Xuanyuan continent. It may be easy to deal with Zhao Qi, who just broke through the sea, with two artifacts. A slightly doorway master of the round sea, Su Chen is finally under a huge disadvantage. Now Su Chen''s most important task is to meet the Nine and Nine calamities. Only after going through the ninety-nine calamities and becoming a real and powerful sea-going powerhouse, can Su Chen be qualified to gain a foothold on this huge Xuanyuan continent. Although going out this time, Su Chen, despite being repeatedly in danger, also allowed him to appreciate the vastness and splendor of the Xuanyuan continent. The outside world is attractive to him, but why did Su Chen finally choose to return to Dongli Sea. Because he was very clear that with his current strength, he was far from being able to support him to walk the world. "Master, someone came to visit." Zi Yan struck a black skirt, and Su Na walked towards Su Chen in a colorful manner. Su Chen''s heart network exudes and senses the wonderful breath of Zen. There is a master with strong breath beside Chan Miao. Without seeing him, Su Chen knows that this person is by no means a leisurely person. His strength should have reached the level of confusion. It may even be a master without robbery. "I see." Su Chen touched Ziyan''s head and strode toward the front hall. "Master Su Chen, you finally gave up." Zen Miao couldn''t help sneering and sneering when she saw Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t bother to care about her, and walked straight forward. He looked at an old man with a goatee, but his body was very firm. "The elders are the elders of Wu Jizong? Jia Shu pinched his goatee and gave Su Chen a slight look, and said politely: "Jia, you are very young, you must be Su Chen, the master of heaven." "Don''t dare to be dared to be. When Su Mou first came out of the arena, how can it be as famous as Elder Jia." "Where and where, Jia is just a few years old, not as famous as Su Shenguan." "Joke and joke, Su is a mediocre genius, which means that he has a lot of luck." "You''re very kind. Su Shenguan''s youth became famous and arrogant. He was a model for young practitioners." "Ashamed and ashamed, after all, Su is young, and he still learns from his predecessors." "Good to say ..." Zen Miao couldn''t stand it anymore. He coughed twice and said, "Don''t tout each other, and then it will be dark. I said, Su Chen, you haven''t even gone to Wu Jizong. I''m afraid I''m the first today. When I heard the name of Elder Jia Shu, how could you pretend to have a long-known name like a thunderbolt, and my auntie really served you. " Su Chen looked embarrassed, and played Zenmiao with a bad brain. "What do you understand? I call it polite. You interrupt others like you, without any tutoring." Zen wonderfully flared her little pink fist. Jia Shu Haha laughed: "The priest Su may be the first to hear the name of Jia, but it is not the first time that Jia has heard of the priest Su. Before embarking on the journey to Dongli, he was too senior Elder Wu Mingkong. I told him to cooperate with Master Su. " Although Jia Shu did not know what relationship Su Chen and Wu Mingkong had, he had never heard that Wu Mingkong would take care of a rising star, but this matter made Jia Shu take heart. Will take the initiative to visit Su Chen. Chapter 308： Life form www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 308 Jia Shu came on behalf of Wu Jizong and led to participate in matters concerning the integration of the Dongli sea area into Wu Jisong''s sphere of influence. Wu Ji Zong is a hegemonic power in the eastern waters of the Xuanyuan continent. The Dongli sea area is also located in the eastern sea area. Although it is a marginal area, it is still marginally close to the east. The Dongli sea area goes to the east. Almost all of it is the Wu Jizong sea area and territory. From a geographical point of view, it is still Very suitable. After all, Taiyu Mountain is farther than Dongli Sea, so it still belongs to Dongli Sea''s sphere of influence. "His Majesty''s forces need to be guarded by a martial arts church. This is also the primary condition for the Dongli sea to be merged into martial arts school. To build a martial arts church requires a martial arts master from the sea. The great master needs a strong martial arts native to each place, but this time there is a holy place to take the lead, so the rules can still be changed. We can temporarily remove the name of the martial arts master, as long as there is a native of Dongli Sea Even if everything comes out, even if everything is good, Kong Miaoyin and Kong Xianzi will cooperate with us, so the most important condition has been resolved at present, and the next step is to build the martial arts hall. " Jia Shu continued: "In the next six months, I will stay in Dongli waters, mainly responsible for the construction of martial arts halls. In addition to me, Wu Jizong will send a group of martial arts strongmen to the Dongli waters, and in In the Dongli sea area, martial arts methods are spread to guide the style of martial arts. Regarding this matter, Jia wants to invite Sergeant Su can also join the martial arts church. Although Shousu is a sacred priest, he cannot directly enter our martial arts, but I can give you Arrange a post of Honorary Lord. With this status, the Rev. Su will also be able to walk in the East Sea in the future, and I can also have more reasons to protect the Rev. Su secretly. " Chan Miao also said, "Sacred place has the same meaning. Although you have a famous name now, there are not many people who have really seen you. Actually, the Holy Place will keep your identity confidential. "After all, Dongli Sea is far away from the Holy Land. The Holy Land''s care for you is difficult to convey in the first place. It is necessary for you to obtain a certain status in Wu Ji Sect. This will protect you once you come. It''s more of an identity that you can use to show your face. " Su Chen haha ??laughed: "So, the Holy Land is really good to me. I don''t know when I can play as a Holy Son." Chan Miao smiled: "The position of the Son has been vacant for thousands of years. It is not something you can do when you want to be. The holy land has the mind to cultivate you, but you must first give yourself enough strength. Ah, if you want to be a saint, you still have to work hard for decades and hundreds of years. " Su Chen shrugged. In fact, he didn''t have much thought about the position of the Son. After all, even if he was allowed to become the Sovereign of the Heavenly Sovereign, he must have the strength to match it. This is a very detrimental thing, and it is easy to attract people. Ziyu came over at this moment, leaned over Su Chen''s ear and said a few words. Su Chen looked pleased, and said, "Elder Jia, a chef came to our house today. We might as well stay for lunch at the house. Although things are busy, we are not in a hurry." Jia Shu did not shirk, and laughed: "It''s okay." "Cook? You''re not yourself." Chan Miao murmured, and suddenly thought of something, trotting all the way to the kitchen and glanced. It really is Tong Lixian! Zen Miao gritted her teeth, and Su Chen''s ability to get rid of flowers was too strong. He calmly brought this beautiful cook into the house. It''s not just about eating her dishes. I''m afraid it won''t be long before anyone eats it. There are so many good men in the world, why do you have to drill around this scumbag! Thinking of this, Zen Miao was discouraged again. Wouldn''t she be so. Chan Miao now suddenly understood her feelings. Su Chen also took Jia Shu to visit Fuzhong at this meeting. He found Tong Lixian and asked, "Your father''s body is all right?" Tong Lixian nodded, thanking him, "Thanks to my son''s elixir, my father''s physical condition has returned to stability. I was going to spend time with my father for a few more days, but my father''s health was so good that I couldn''t help but start making wine. I was idle. There was nothing to do, so I came back early. " "Your Yuxian Tower doesn''t care?" "Yuxianlou has seven semi-colons in the city. There are hundreds of chefs trained by me. There are no problems with them sitting in the town. Xianer can occasionally take a look at it in his free time." "I regret it? Outside, you are the child''s treasurer of Rijin Doujin. In my case, you are a little cook who is accompanied by the stove all day long." Su Chen said. Tong Lixian smiled: "If the son does not help, Xianer will never be able to see his father again in this life and rebirth. Xianer will do his best to repay, and Xianer can serve Su Gongzi, which is also the blessing of Xianer. Would there be any dissatisfaction? Then. " Su Chen nodded and said to Ziyu: "Arrange a comfortable room for Fairy Girl, all the household items are fully equipped. Although Fairy is a cook in my house, she must be treated as a family member. . " Zi Yan bowed and said, "Good master, hey, let''s arrange it." After leaving the kitchen, Su Chen continued to hang out with Elder Jia Shu. Jia Shu suddenly said: "Master Su, the smell of your kitchen lady seems strange. Has she ever been involved with the Devil?" "What did Elder Jia see?" Su Chen asked in surprise. Jia Shu scratched the goatee and said, "Jia has a little knowledge of Feng Shui, and if you look at the cook''s appearance, she should be a great creature, but she has broken eyebrows, thick ears and thin lips. Symptoms, ordinary people have such faces, and it is likely that calamities will continue. Although the cook is relying on her strong life style to block the evil brought by evil evil, it will be difficult to end in the long run. " "Oh?" Su Chen was so moved, she asked, "Elder Jia has a solution?" "As a practitioner, you can only use meditation to resolve it. Although Jia can provide a plan, it is difficult to prescribe the right medicine, but it will harm her. However, since Master Su is destined to know this little cook, she may be her The number of fatalities may also be the number of fatalities of Su Shenguan, which are all mysterious and difficult to describe. " Seeing Jia Shu shaking his head and shaking his head, Su Chen was ashamed. If this guy is not a master of the round sea, Su Chen will treat him as a **** stick. After having lunch, Jia Shu resigned and left. Chan Miao went out and did nt know what to do. Su Chen had nothing to do. She basked in the sun for a while in the yard. He dug a burrow for the magma tiger as a new nest, and fed it two cows and ten sheep. It''s quite interesting to see the magma tiger and other fierce beasts eating. The two-tonne iron-bone beef is swallowed in one bite and simmered in the mouth with high temperature until it is cooked thoroughly. Then it is eaten with nourishment. "Meow!" Meow Meow suddenly raised his ears, as if sensing something approaching. "Brother Chen!" As soon as Su Chen looked up, she saw Kong Lingxuan''s shadow falling from the sky, and threw heavily into his arms. Chapter 309： identifying www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 309 Confirming Identity Su Chen was overjoyed, and immediately reached out and hugged Kong Lingxuan and turned around twice, saying, "I''m planning to go to Yanyu Guzhou to find you, and you will come back if you don''t think of it." In addition to Kong Lingxuan, Xiao Yushi also followed. She was still as cold as ever, and she would definitely not be able to take care of Su Chen''s favor. Even if she saw Su Chen''s beautiful eyes flicker, she soon returned to peace. Kong Lingxuan said: "Fortunately, you didn''t go, otherwise you may not be able to find us. Recently, my sister and Yu Shi swim together in the four seas, and I enjoy playing every day. If I did nt go to Peacock Sea today, I plan to come back to see the same You want to see us and don''t know how long it will take. " "Are you so leisurely?" Kong Lingxuan laughed: "Not only us, but Mu Xiangxue, this is something she suggested. Xiangxue girl will have a lot of fun. What are the little-known scenic spots in the Dongli sea area, she can be described as a martyr Come, go out and take her with her, for sure, it will be an emperor-like enjoyment along the way. " Su Chen''s heart radiated, and she felt Mu Xiangxue''s breath. She was obviously nearby, but began to fly away quickly. Want to escape? Su Chen grinned, raised his hand with a divine pattern, and shot it out like a cobweb, and then pulled it hard, Mu Xiangxue flew across the air, and threw him in front of Su Chen. "Oh ..." Mu Xiangxue rubbed her buttocks and stood up with embarrassment on her face: "Good master." "Little maid, I want to run when I see the master, isn''t it enough to play?" Su Chen said holding her soft face, "I''ve been playing a lot lately, my face has a lot of flesh." Mu Xiangxue suddenly tightened her heart, and quickly rubbed her face: "Are you really fat? I obviously have slimmed down with fat burning!" I rub, there is this magic skill to lose weight. Out of nowhere. Su Chen wasn''t embarrassed, and said, "Since you are back, take it easy and be your little maid." "Yes, master." Mu Xiangxue nodded reluctantly. "Meow meow" Huang Quan Ling cat suddenly looked around Kong Lingxuan, and it seemed that she found similarities between Kong Lingxuan''s appearance and her host Lin Fanghua, but she was afraid to confirm for a while, very curious and tangled. To prove whether Kong Lingxuan is the biological daughter of the demon maiden Lin Fanghua is actually very simple. The artifact jade sword can only exert its real power in the hands of Lin Fanghua''s direct bloodline. As long as Kong Lingxuan is in contact with the Jade Lady''s sword, she can come out of the water. Su Chen said to Kong Lingxuan, "Sister Xuan, come with me." Kong Lingxuan had doubts, but kept pace with Su Chen. Entering a small building in the side courtyard, Su Chen brought Kong Lingxuan into the house, and Meow Meow followed in a small step of Bulling. "Where does this kitten come from? Its breath is so unique, it should not be an ordinary monster." Kong Lingxuan crouched down and touched her head. Meow meow is generally not close to outsiders, but looking at Kong Lingxuan''s familiar appearance, it is as if he saw his master, and he kissed Kong Lingxuan''s palm intimately. "She''s called Meow Meow. It''s a Huang Quan ling cat from the demons." "what" Kong Lingxuan was surprised when he heard the word "Demon Clan" and subconsciously withdrew his hand. You can see that Miao Miao is so cute and harmless to humans and animals. How can Kong Lingxuan be unable to believe that such a kitten actually belongs to the demons. "Yes, brother Chen, what did you ask me to do here?" Kong Lingxuan asked curiously, she thought that Su Chen might have something to tell her, and it would be related to this Huang Quan Ling cat. Su Chen was not in a hurry to explain anything, he took out the artifact jade sword directly. "What a beautiful bun, are you going to give me Chen?" Kong Lingxuan exclaimed. When the Jade Lady Sword is not excited, it is in the form of a bun. It will be transformed into a beautifully shaped flying sword after it is injected with elemental power. Su Chen smiled slightly: "Let me put it on for Xuejie." Having said that, Su Chen went behind Kong Lingxuan, helped her pull up her hair, and used the jade sword as a hairpin. When the Yun Sword and Kong Lingxuan touched, a strange light emerged. as expected! Although Su Chen had already anticipated it, when he was really affirmed, he was more or less shocked. Kong Lingxuan''s biological mother was not Kong Miaoyin or her sister, but Lin Fanghua, the saint of the demons! Kong Lingxuan knew nothing about it. She turned around shyly and said, "Does it look good?" "It''s amazing." Su Chen said with a smile. He was still very entangled at this moment. Should you tell Sister Xuan about this? Everyone in the world is afraid of the demons and hates them, and Kong Lingxuan is no exception. It did nt take long for Dongli sea to be attacked by demons. It s difficult to count the innocent people who died because of demons. Now she suddenly told Kong Lingxuan that The demons are actually a group. Su Chen could not guarantee that Kong Lingxuan had such a big heart. "Brother Chen, if you just give me a gift, aren''t you going to send a copy to Yu Shi''s sister too? This would be wrong." Kong Lingxuan nestled on Su Chen''s chest, the novel said. She thought this jade sword was just a simple gift. Su Chen sighed in his heart. For the time being, it is not a good idea. At least you should first discuss with Kong Miaoyin and reach a consensus. "Relax, you all have a share." Su Chen also said, "Does this Sister Huang Quan Lingmao Xuan want to stay with her as a pet?" Kong Lingxuan hesitated for a while and said, "Forget it, although this kitten looks very cute, but after all it is from the Devil, I don''t have the courage you have, Chen Brother." Su Chen nodded, but did not force it, but Meow Meow showed a sad expression. "Sister Xuan, in addition to decoration, it is also a very powerful magic weapon. You can infuse Yuanli into it and fight with it, the effect is definitely excellent." Since Su Chen gave the Jade Lady Sword to Kong Lingxuan, she did not I plan to take it back, after all, the jade sword is only a sublime artifact in his hand, but it is a top-grade artifact in the hand of Kong Lingxuan, and the power cannot be compared. With such a top-level artifact guarding Kong Lingxuan, her strength will be greatly enhanced. Su Chen''s Trident of the Poseidon is enough, plus the Huangquan Ling cat, who is in the sea, is beside me, and there is no need to worry about sneak attacks. "Brother Chen is interested." Kong Lingxuan was so touched that she couldn''t help pushing Su Chen to the chair and sitting directly on the chair, her eyes were exuding a charming state, and Xiaoyingying opened her skirt slightly. "Do Brother Chen like it?" "Push high! Pull high again!" Su Chen clenched her fists in excitement, this picture was really tempting. Chapter 310： Mysterious female possession www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 310 As night fell, Sue House was brightly lit. A family banquet is being held. In the evening, Su Chen''s mother Hua Guifei finally went out of the customs and saw her long-awaited baby son, but was overjoyed, so she decided to host a family banquet. "Strange, why isn''t Yuerou here? She''s waiting for her alone." Hua Guifei said doubtfully. "She just broke through the condensed state, and is still resolutely practicing." Su Chen said. Hua Guifei was surprised: "This little Nizi actually broke through the condensed state silently. I retreat every day to practice, and I have just reached the triple base of Zhuji." "Ahem ..." Su Chen embarrassed, "Yuerou''s talent is actually good, but she lacks teaching." You can''t say that she was too moisturized by herself and broke through directly. "Then don''t wait for her, let''s eat first." Hua Guifei said: "Chener, this fairy girl you brought in is really good at cooking, and it is 100 times more delicious than the food prepared by the previous chef." "Come and come, girl Xuan, girl Shi, come and sit next to your aunt." "This is a Zen girl, look at this little face, big eyes, really like a husband, it is better to choose a date than to hit the sun, and it is better for you to marry into our Su family together tomorrow. " Su Chen is ashamed, this is really a mother, marrying a daughter-in-law is as good as shopping, and you do nt have to pay for delivery. Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi didn''t express any opinions, but they were a little embarrassed. Instead, they muttered a bit fluently. "What about me, what, etc ... Marriage matters, Zen Miao can''t do the Lord, my father''s consent must be sought before ..." Su Chen is stunned, you are lawless in the weekdays, how can you become a good girl after seeing my mother? What''s more, as long as Zen Guangming agrees, you really want to get married. *** After the family banquet, the people dispersed. Su Chen originally wanted to leave Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi''s poems, but Kong Lingxuan wanted to return to Phoenix Terrace. Although Xiao Yushi had nothing to do, but left her alone in Su House, she was not quite used to going to Phoenix with Kong Lingxuan Stage. The beautiful scenery of Liangchen became empty, and Su Chen was so anxious that he planned to take a bath and went to sleep. After taking a shower alone, Su Chen thought of Lin Yuerou and planned to see her condition first. It stands to reason that it is only a breakthrough in the condensed state, and it will not take so long to consolidate the cultivation. As soon as she entered the bedroom, Su Chen was surprised to find that Lin Yuerou was surrounded by a layer of strange light. Su Chen frowned suddenly, and quickly stepped forward to look. "It''s hot!" Just touching it a little, Su Chen found that Lin Yuerou''s body temperature had soared to a horrible level at this time. Such a temperature was enough to burn Lin Yuerou into ashes, but under the protection of some force, she was not exposed to it. Any damage. Strange. Su Chen''s thoughts surged into Lin Yuerou''s body and felt the source of the strange power in her body. Pursuing all the way, Su Chen''s thoughts entered Lin Yuerou''s sea of ??knowledge. However, Meng felt a huge repulsion coming, flying Su Chenmeng''s shock out. "puff" Su Chen fell to the ground, and a burst of blood spewed out. He looked distressed. Just a moment ago, Su Chen''s consciousness entered Lin Yuerou''s knowledge of the sea, and he faintly saw another soul in Lin Yuerou''s knowledge of the sea. When she struck white, beauty seemed not to be a real life. is her! Su Chen immediately remembered that the appearance of the soul was almost the same as that of the woman in white that he saw in the ancient tomb under the valley of buried souls! How could this be? Why did she appear in Lin Yuerou''s sea of ??knowledge? Didn''t she disappear before, but she was attached to Su Chen, and then transferred to Lin Yuerou''s body through Su Chen? What does she want to do? Su Chen cares a lot. Does she want to win over She Lin Yuerou? Thinking of this, Su Chen immediately became anxious, regardless of the injury, forcibly restrained the writhing gas and blood pressure, and walked to Lin Yuerou again, and directly struck Lin Yuerou''s sea of ??knowledge. Rou Shihai sealed up. However useless. Before the **** pattern was close to Lin Yuerou''s knowledge of the sea, it was melted away by that strange power. Su Chen frowned, and for the first time he saw the power that could dissolve the divine pattern. The woman in the sarcophagus is really too evil. Just when Su Chen was going to continue to urge the power of Shenwen, Lin Yuerou suddenly opened her eyes. There seemed to be countless emotions flashing in her eyes, exactly the same as those of the woman in white in the sarcophagus. But soon recovered. "Fu Jun, what''s wrong with you? It''s sweaty." "Yuerou, are you okay?" Lin Yuerou seemed to have no idea what happened to her body. She smiled and said, "Fu Jun, my strength has improved a lot. Now I have reached the fifth level of concentration. It may take a few days to continue at this speed. I can break through. " "What else? Do you feel uncomfortable?" "No, Yuerou is so good. One day, Yuerou can make such rapid progress, isn''t Yuerou going to hinder her husband in the future, will Yuerou be qualified to travel with her husband? " Lin Yuerou said excitedly. In her heart, she had been looking forward to the day when she and Su Chen could fight the sword to the end of the world. Before that, it was just a dream, but now the strength is soaring and Lin Yuerou saw great hope. Su Chen was surprised. Is it all right? He felt a little relieved, at least for now, the mysterious woman did not mean to hurt Lin Yuerou. But what will happen to Su Chen for a long time, Su Chen''s heart is also unreliable, he can only take one step at a time. Su Chen smiled and said, "Look at you, this is why you are concentrating on the Fivefold. When will you break through the reborn Fivefold or even the sea, you must not fly into the sky." "Hee hee ..." Lin Yuerou smiled and plunged into Su Chenhuai''s arms. Perhaps because of the improvement of her strength, Lin Yuerou gained unprecedented self-confidence, and her character seemed to follow her cheerfulness. The best way to change the temperament of an ordinary person is to give him endless money. In the practice world, the power of money may not be so great, but the strength is enough to change everything. Su Chen patted Lin Yuerou''s shoulder and said, "Have a good rest. If something is wrong, tell me right away, don''t hide it and know." "Enn." Lin Yuerou''s onion and white jade fingers circled around Su Chen: "But Yuerou is not sleepy at all now. Instead, she feels full of strength and wants to do sports." "But husband, I''m so tired now." Su Chen had just vomited. "Then ... Fujun, you lie down and rest, just leave Yuerou here." Lin Yuerou smiled again and again. Chapter 311： Ye Beibeis crisis www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 311: Ye Beibei''s Crisis Ten days later. These days, Su Chen is a fairy-like day, eating, drinking, sleeping and sleeping, yo-yo cats tease snakes and ride tigers, and daily practice is to swallow a Taoist lotus lotus seed. The vitality contained in this lotus seed is really amazing. The effect brought by a lotus seed is comparable to tens of days of practice. But what surprised Su Chen the most was Lin Yuerou. In just ten days, her cultivation has successfully broken through her birthplace. Is now a master of triple birth. It wasn''t until the last two days that the speed of her cultivation began to slow down. According to Su Chen''s expectations, Lin Yuerou''s strength can probably be improved by several levels, and it will be completely stabilized when it is born in seven levels. One month from the beginning of the construction of the foundation to the later stage of the rebirth, this repair is a speed of improvement, and it can scare many people out of the word. Moreover, Su Chen also found that since the soul of the mysterious woman had entered Lin Yuerou''s body, she had not acted as a demon, nor had the apostles controlled Lin Yuerou. Lin Yuerou''s strength could improve rapidly. It is also a benefit she brings. The arrival of this mysterious woman may be a great fate for Lin Yuerou. *** Dongli sanctuary, tenth heaven. In addition to the temple, a new building was pulled up at this moment in the empty Tenth Heaven. Tori Budodo! Outside the Budo Church, there is a stone monument with the inscription The top of Wuji is for the way. At this moment, under this solemn stone stele, Ye Beibei was carrying a group of clergymen and two warriors wearing Wu Jizong bear paw emblems. Wu Jizong''s disciples have four levels, from low to high are divided into iron fist, bear''s paw, tiger arm, and dragon claw, corresponding to other disciples, inner disciples, elite disciples, and true disciples. Although these two Wu Jizong disciples only have the bear''s paw badge, their strength has reached the peak of their birth, and they have all passed the level of the Ninth National calamity. They are also masters who face more than ten sanctuaries at the same time. An attitude that doesn''t seem to be in sight. "Apologize, you must publicly apologize to the demon practitioners in Dongli sea area, otherwise I won''t forgive you!" Ye Beibei screamed, although her strength has just reached the level of conviction, but she was born in the face of these two. The peak Wu Jizong strongman, also has no fear at all. "apologize?" Dai Zhuang sneered, "It''s really interesting. Brother Bai Mo and I have come to help you build the foundation of martial arts. The credit is equivalent to the ancestors of Sanqing''s ancestors. Obstacles everywhere have hindered the construction progress of the Martial Arts Church, and there is still a face for us to apologize? " Another Wu Jizong disciple named Bai Mo said disdainfully: "It just caught a group of demons as slaves. What''s wrong with you is that the demons have low IQ and stupid qualifications. They are useless except for their strength. Only When slaves can play their value, I don''t care how your fellow villagers and demons love each other in Dongli waters, but now that I am Wu Jizong in Dongli waters, all rules of conduct must be in accordance with Wu Jizong standards It s up to you to hand over the demon slaves. Otherwise, the construction progress has been delayed, and you have nothing to eat. " "impossible!" Ye Beibei said, "I do nt care what rules you have in Wu Ji Zong, but in Dongli sea, the demons and our practitioners have the same status. They are all people in Dongli sea. I am the archbishop of Dongli sanctuary. It is impossible to give your people to you! " "It turns out that your little girl is the archbishop of Dongli Sanctuary. It seems that the Dongli sea area is really hopeless. I actually chose you as a head of a weird hair girl." Dai Zhuang''s face Said disdainfully. Bai Mo snorted softly: "Sister, don''t talk to them, delaying the progress. We can''t afford Elder Jia''s blame. Since they don''t let people go, grab it directly." "Good brother." Dai Zhuang flipped her hands and showed her energy in the palm of her hand, turning it into a fierce suffocation to form a huge sword . "Let your fellow gangsters open their eyes and see the power of my madness". "Protect the Archbishop!" The priests in the sanctuary looked solemn and solemn, and dared not to take the slightest care, and rushed forward to meet the enemy. "Oh!" I saw the swift and violent surging, chopping out a burst of air howling, the priests of the sacred realm were not Dai Zhuang''s all-in-one enemy. However, for a few breaths, only Ye Beibei was still standing, and other priests had fallen to the ground. "Babe!" A beautiful shadow rushed forward, and it was precisely the slender moon bud that had fallen out. She had watched from a distance before, and saw that the masters of the sanctuary lost so quickly that she was worried about Ye Beibei''s safety and could not care much about it. "do not come!" Ye Beibei looked dignified and waved her hand to stop Yueyaer. The strength of these two Wu Jizong masters exceeded her expectations. The realm of Dai Zhuang is not an exaggeration. In the sanctuary, there are also one or two masters who passed the Ninth Heist, but under the same realm It seemed that Wu Jizong''s masters did not have any resistance at all. It is worthy of Wu Jisong who is famous for actual combat. In the same realm, the fighting ability of Wu Jisong disciples is difficult for other practitioners to surpass. "Afraid, little girl." Dai Zhuang put away her energy, walked to Ye Beibei proudly, and looked at Ye Beibei up and down, saying softly: "Although your realm is not high, but your physical fitness looks good, it is a plastic talent. Instead of It''s a waste of time in a remote and remote place like Dongli Sea. Why not go to Wu Ji Zong with my uncle? I can teach you how to strengthen your strength. " Then, Dai Zhuang''s stout arm grabbed at Ye Beibei. "Smelly hand off!" Ye Beibei stepped back immediately, the black dragon gun blasted out with the overturning of the river, and the sharp gun pierced straight into Dai Zhuang''s throat. Dai Zhuang did not dodge or dodge, allowing the black dragon gun to bombard him. The black dragon gun was full of power, but before it met Dai Zhuang, it was blocked by his body''s suffocation, and a ء broke directly. Ye Beibei''s face sank, and when she just wanted to step back, she was suddenly shrouded in a strong radon. If she was struck by lightning, she was stiff and unable to move. "Good slippery face, uncle I have played with a lot of women, but I haven''t tried the taste of the goddess of the Three Puritans. Maybe I have the opportunity to open my eyes." Dai Zhuang grabbed Ye Bebe''s neck showed an excited expression. When Bai Mo saw this, although he looked unhappy, he didn''t say anything to dissuade him. Just then, a swordman fell from Jiuxiao, and the stab fell to the tenth heaven. "Hand, my hand!" Dai Zhuang suddenly exclaimed, and saw that the broken arm was bleeding, and half of the arm was cut off by the swordmang. A murderous voice came from the sky at the same time. "Lao Tzu''s woman, do you dare to move?" Chapter 312： Hatred in the blood www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 312: Hatred in the Bloodline The visitor is Su Chen! I haven''t seen Ye Beibei and Yueyaer for a few days. Su Chen still has some concerns in her mind. Just as Elder Jia Shu invited him to martial arts hall to prepare to meet the Wu Jizong masters who are about to arrive in Dongli waters. Chen set off early and came to the sanctuary. As soon as he came to the sanctuary, Su Chen saw such a chilling scene. He didn''t care what the identity of Daizhuang was. Since he dared to take action against Ye Beibei, he directly cut off one of his arms, which was already the lightest punishment. If Su Chen had taken care of the overall situation, Dai Zhuang was already a corpse on the ground at this moment. "Yu Yanzu, here you are!" Ye Beibei looked happy. Su Chen was ashamed, but Ye Beibei still remembered his pseudonym Wu Yanzu. Seeing the fuchsia scar on Ye Beibei''s neck, the anger that Su Chen had just calmed down again. At this time Dai Zhuang also stopped the bleeding of his arm, quickly picked up the broken arm on the ground, turned his head and wanted to escape. "Get down on me!" Su Chen snorted loudly, and the powerful divine thoughts were like Mount Tai, and they were crushed towards Daizhuang. Bang! In the fourth phase of smoke and dust, a human-shaped gravure appeared on the flat ground. Dai Zhuang was shot into the ground stiffly, his skin was fluffy and his flesh was blurred. "stop!" Bai Mo''s brow frowned slightly and he couldn''t stand it. He immediately struck Su Chen''s consciousness, shattered the ground, and dragged Dai Zhuang back. He can bounce off Su Chen''s thoughts and suppress, and his strength is obviously a lot stronger than Dai Zhuang. "Brother, my hand is ruined ... You have to avenge me!" Dai Zhuang''s broken arm has been crushed into a mass of mud under the pressure of Su Chen''s consciousness, and it can no longer be reconnected. There was a savage color in Bai Mo''s eyes, and he said to Su Chen, "Who is your visitor?" "People who come to beat you!" Su Chen urged the mind again and turned it into a huge palm, slamming it at Bai Mo. Bai Mo was not willing to be outdone, Zhou rushed up and down, waved a fierce and fierce sword in his hands, and forcibly broke Su Chen''s thoughts and crushed. "Your devotion is strong, and you can be regarded as a high-level expert in the birthplace, but the strong devotion is as fragile as I am in front of Doulong. If you have no other ability, I advise you to take it early. Kneel for mercy, lest I accidentally kill you. " Bai Moqi calmly said that under a brief confrontation, he had already made a general assessment of Su Chen''s strength. This person''s devotion is obviously a spiritual practitioner who majors in soul and consciousness. The spiritual strength of such spiritual practitioners is often The power is different from ordinary people, but because it takes a lot of time and energy to cultivate the soul, the combat effectiveness in other aspects will be weakened. To deal with such a practitioner, as long as he can break his mind, he is invincible. This is why Bai Modu determined that Su Chen would not pose a threat to him. However, it is not easy for him to defeat such a powerful master with good thoughts. If Su Chen can be subdued, it will naturally be a better ending for him. "Let me kneel for mercy?" Su Chen revealed a playful smile: "The idea is good, but what if I don''t agree?" There was a faint flash of light in Bai Mo''s eyes, and a strong streamer stepped on his feet, rushing towards Su Chen like lightning, and appeared in front of Su Chen in a moment, coldly: "I will hit you on your knees for mercy!" It''s stabbing! A dazzling splendid burst of pressure came. "Shock the tree, don''t control it!" Su Chenyang''s hand burst out. "Boom!" The whole tenth day trembled violently. As if Bai Mo had been fixed, his body was completely fixed in place, his eyes were as pale as death. Tick ??... A drop of blood dripped from a hole in his chest. "Brother?" Dai Zhuang looked at Bai Mo incredibly, and saw his body slowly fall backwards. Bai Mo lost! Bai Mo actually lost! A master such as a brother can''t resist even a single palm. How could this be, how could this be! Where does this person come from? Just then, a rainbow of light came from the sky. "Elder Jia!" Dai Zhuang overjoyed and hurriedly greeted her with her broken body. He said to Jia Shu, "Elder Jia, the practitioners in the Dongli Sea are too much. You can decide for me and Brother Bai Mo!" "Snapped!" Waiting for Dai Zhuang was a loud slap. How powerful Jia Shu was, Dai Zhuangzeng was able to resist his attack. With a slap, he pumped him upside down and rolled it down tens of meters away. His cheeks were half unconscious as if he had been separated from the flesh. He was so wronged that he never thought that Elder Jia would treat him so. "Incompetent things!" Jia Shu walked past Dai Zhuang with a black face, without stopping, but walked directly towards Su Chen. "Su Master, I''m really sorry, I usually neglect my disciples. I didn''t expect them to be so bold. Today, I have learned all the blame for this offense. If you want to kill you, you must rely on Su Master. Jia will never interfere." "what!" When Dai Zhuang heard Elder Jia''s words, his heart was suddenly cold. It''s over, it''s completely over, and even Elder Jia attaches so much importance to this guy. He and Brother Bai Mo kicked on the iron plate today. When Su Chen was about to speak, Ye Beibei suddenly came over, and whispered something to Su Chen''s ear. Su Chen frowned, and asked, "Elder Jia, I have heard that Wu Jizong was a master of the world, accommodating all the world''s laws, and martial arts, so courageous, how can it be when the atmosphere of the world is right? So prejudiced against demons? " Dignified Wu Jisong, the overlord in the eastern waters of the town, would actually wear colored glasses to treat the demons and treat the demons as lowly slaves, which really shocked Su Chen''s goodwill toward Wu Jisong. Although Su Chen is not a good person who believes in life and so on, and knows that there must be darkness under the light, Wu Jizong''s feeling of putting discrimination on the bright side and being proud of it makes Su Chen very shameless. Jia Shu''s face was embarrassing: "The priest Su is a little bit ignorant. At this time, it involves my Wu Ji Zong tradition. It has been difficult to change for so many years. It must be held accountable. Wan Yao Country has the biggest responsibility. At the time when Wu Jizong was not as strong as it is now, the cruel behavior of the demons of the Wan Yao Kingdom against our ancestors has been carved into the seeds of hatred, and passed down from generation to generation in the blood of our generations. Hatred cannot be changed overnight. " "Is this happening?" Su Chen''s expression calmed down slightly. If it is a problem left over by history, then he would not make a good comment. After all, he is not a party and has no right to question what Wu Jizong is doing. However, here is the Dongli sea area, then you cannot follow the rules of Wu Jizong! Chapter 313： Crossing Wudan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 313: Crossing Wudan "Elder Jia, since you can be honest with me, I won''t embarrass you. You can take these two people away, but I won''t allow them to take another half-step in the Dongli sea area in the future. At the same time, we will have three chapters of law." "First, your martial arts dispatched practitioners in the Dongli waters to prohibit doing anything illegal in the Dongli waters. The offenders shall be punished according to the laws of the Dongli waters." "Secondly, Wu Ji Sect practitioners need to apply in advance for all activities in the Dongli sea area. After approval, they can move freely in the Dongli sea area. Otherwise, they are only allowed to stay in the sanctuary." "Thirdly, martial arts are used to educate sentient beings. It is a good thing, but martial arts halls must not surpass their powers without authorization. Dongli Sanctuary will continue to focus on San Puritanism in the future to spread martial arts. It must consider the customs of the people and proceed gradually, preferably by Come out of the sanctuary, first plan an area and conduct trials to testify martial arts. " After listening to Su Chen''s words, Jia Shu couldn''t help frowning and falling into thought. The three chapters of Su Chen s law are almost equal to the death of Wu Jizong s status in Dongli waters. Once he agrees, Wu Jizong s opening of a martial arts hall in Dongli waters is equivalent to opening a charity village. What to do You have to do it, but you have to be restricted everywhere and you can''t get any benefits. You are almost working in Dongli Sea. This happened in any other place, Jia Shu will certainly refuse the first time. If he is in a bad mood, he may be furious and punish slightly. But facing Su Chen ... Although Jia Shu still can''t figure out the bottom of Su Chen, but a young man who is so valued by the Holy Land and specially taken care of by the elder Wu Mingkong is by no means a casual person. From the moment Su Chen took the shot just now, we can see that this boy''s strength is definitely a top-notch existence in the birthplace. Such a potential genius, once it breaks through the sea, will inevitably exist. After thinking about it again, Jia Shu said: "Okay, just follow the instructions of Su Shenguan. After all Wu Jizong''s disciples have arrived, I will decide to tell them. Su Shenguan can rest assured." Anyway, it is the Holy Land that takes the lead at this time, and the big responsibility will be shirk to the Holy Land. He does not need to bear any crimes, at most it is laughed by other elders after returning to Wu Jizong. But compared with the holy land, compared with the elder Wu Mingkong, what are those satires? Jia Shu is able to mix up to where he is today, and his heart is bright. Su Chen laughed: "Thank you Elder Jia for your success." "You don''t need to be polite. It was my disciples who caused the trouble first. Su Shen gave them a shot, and it was enough to give someone face." "Everywhere, it is Elder Jia who is profoundly righteous." "Dare to dare, it is enviable to be able to produce such a talented man as Su Shenguan in Dongli Sea." "Ashamed, Sumou just made some trivial efforts." "Humble and humble ..." Seeing these two touting each other was almost endless, Ye Beibei didn''t look at it, she went to find Yueyaer, and said, "Let''s go, we will take the priests for treatment, and then release the demons." *** At night, the large terrace on the top floor of the temple has an extremely open view, not only overlooking the entire view of the entire sanctuary, but also the panoramic view of the night sky and the starry sky. Su Chen, Ye Beibei and Yueyaer were sitting on the terrace at this time, eating pastries and watching the moon watching the sea. Huang Zhan, the old man, was responsible for pouring tea. "Huang Zhan, you have been very moist recently. It looks a lot younger." Su Chen said with a smile. Huang Zhanxi said with a smile: "Thanks to the blessing of the Master, the little old man relied on a building base to successfully break through the building base and extend his life for a hundred years, which can be said to be a new life." For an elderly practitioner such as Huang Zhan, due to his qualifications and age, without any accidents, there is no opportunity to cross the barriers of heaven and break through the foundation to become a practitioner. If he can''t break through, he will not have many years to live, after all, his previous life was residing by the life extension Dan Gouyan. But nowadays, Huang Zhan relies on Zhujidan to break through successfully and enters the ranks of practitioners. Although it is hardly a carp dragon gate turned into a dragon, one has a hundred years of life. For a normal person, It''s almost like living a lifetime! Now think about it, Huang Zhan really feels very grateful for his original decision. "Look at you for fun, what is Zhujidan, even Master Dan can make it now." Su Chen laughed. God! Huang Zhanrao was accustomed to Su Chen''s counter-intensity, but the word "shendan" came out and still scared him. "Master can really make Shendan?" Huang Zhan said with trembling hands. Su Chen frowned: "When did Su Chen blow the cowhide?" Huang Zhan was right. Although he was a young master, he was definitely outstanding, and the world was hard to find. Besides, Su Chen was not the kind of person who liked bragging. As soon as his heart moved, Huang Zhan trembled and took out a yellowing prescription from the storage ring. As a treasure, he handed it to Su Chen. "what is this?" Su Chen asked, and he glanced roughly, and found that the herbs written on the prescription were all magic drugs. Twenty-four flavors. This surprised Su Chen. What elixir required twenty-four divine medicines to make it? "Master, this prescription was uploaded by the little old ancestors, and it''s called ''Bai Ri Fei Sheng Dan''. According to legend, as long as you can practice this Day Fei Dan Dan, one can cross the bitter sea and reach the other side of the sky, becoming a saint. . " Huang Zhan said. "Oh?" Su Chen looked, took the prescription and looked carefully. Each of the above magic drugs is priceless. One of them is the fruit of the robbery. It is not written by others. Is it really this day of flying Dan? If that''s the case, that would be great. However, it is not that difficult to make up the twenty-four flavors of magic medicine. Ordinary people have no value even if they have this prescription. Only in the hands of top pharmacists, this prescription is useful. but This top-level prescription was taken from the old man of Huang Zhan. How did Su Chen feel so unreliable? He immediately applied an appraisal technique to the prescription. "Du Wuwu Dan: The top-level Shen Dan formula can be trained to cross Wu Wudan according to the method contained in Dan Fang. After serving this Dan, he died immediately, and the saint was difficult to rescue, but after he was returned to Hades, he could Counteract the effects of Meng Po Tang and maintain self-conscious memory. " What the hell Fortunately, I have the appraisal technique, otherwise I will follow the path of this little old man. Chapter 314： Battle of size www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 314: Conflict Seeing Su Chen''s unsatisfactory look, Huang Zhan''s heart tightened and he quickly said: "The teacher respects and forgive sins. This is the ancestral heritage of my Huang family. There is no ancestor training to pass on to outsiders. Only after encountering trusted top alchemists It can be offered that at the beginning, you only had master-class refining skills. Even if the old man brought out this danfang, it was meaningless, and it was not that the disciples did not trust the master. " It turned out that this guy was afraid that Su Chen would blame him for his private affairs. It seems that he really doesn''t know the actual use of this Danfang. Immediately surrendering Wududan, to a certain extent, did help the practitioners escape from the sea of ??suffering. It''s just that after getting out of the bitter sea, it isn''t the flowering brilliant shore that arrives, but the **** of the underworld. To be honest, this selflessness is not worthless. On the contrary, its practical value is still very high. It is impossible to soar day by day. If there is any day thing under the sky, if the sea of ??bitterness is so easy to cross, there will not be only two or three masters successfully enshrined in the Yuan Dynasty for tens of thousands of years. If, according to the Black Phoenix, this Xuanyuan continent is a big prison, then the possibility of practitioners wanting to cross the bitter sea and get out of the cage is even slimmer. But this selflessness is a great shortcut to get rid of the cage. Since you can''t live without the Xuanyuan continent, you should leave dead. The only price is to abandon life and become a dead soul. There will always be people who are willing to leave everything to fight for a future. "Okay, I didn''t blame you again. I accepted this Danfang. If he practiced what you said to be a day-flying Dan, he would have your share." Su Chen said, waving Huang Wei and let Huang Zhan retreated. Huang Zhan thanked Dade for leaving the terrace. Yueyaer immediately said, "Sir, shouldn''t you really believe in his ghosts, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world, and it''s soaring day by day, I think it''s almost daydreaming." "Not always." Ye Beibei took a bite of dim sum and said: "The world is so big, there is nothing strange, a panacea can make people cross the bitter sea and enter the realm of saints. Although it sounds nonsense, it may not be impossible, after all Our Xuanyuan continent is only a low-level practice world. You can look up at the sky full of stars. One of them may be far beyond our practice world, or even the real world of reality. A practitioner like us may have a status there. The ants are not as good. Maybe in that kind of place, the value of flying Dan in the day is similar to that of Zhujidan in our eyes. " Yueyaer looked up at the starry sky, and said with an eyebrow: "The stars are gorgeous, the beauty is beautiful, after all, it is unreal, what bitter sea, what other sky, who can say that these are not lies made by predecessors, Yi I see, you ca nt think too much about being a human being. The stars are the stars, and the things that are out of reach are all illusory. It s the most important to have a good day. Ye Beibei poked his lips: "You like to sing contradictions with me. My practitioners still have a long-term vision. If you have the sun and the moon in your heart, you can see the true sun and the moon. Over there is painting the ground as a jail, binding myself as a cocoon. " "What''s wrong with reality is that I have delicious and delicious food every day. I can practice happily, without restraint, carefree, fortunately, fortunately, what I have proved is my heart and my heart. , The smoke of the world cannot blind my eyes. " "Hahaha!" Su Chen burst out laughing at this moment. Ye Beibei and Yueyaer stared at Su Chen at the same time. "what''s so funny?" Su Chen said with emotion: "Unconsciously, the two of you guys have grown up, and even have their own insights and insights into spiritual practice and life. This makes me very happy." Ye Beibei froze, and suddenly giggled, "I have always been very okay, but someone is not sure. The 17-year-old Tingting girl is no different from when she was 13 years old. Well." Talking, Ye Beibei also deliberately glanced at Yueyaer''s chest. Yueyaer was poked at the pain, and suddenly burst into tears and cried to Su Chenhuai: "Sir, you see, Beibei always bullies me and attacks me personally." Su Chen touched Yueya''s head and said to Ye Beibei: "Big benefits are great, small fun. Just as things in this world are true and false, they are false and true. They have two sides. The future It can be expected that the present will also ask, you two arguing, there is no right or wrong. " "Wow, sir is worthy of sir. In a word, Yueyaer was so open and inspiring. It seems that Yueyaer still practiced with his husband much more." Yueyaer looked at Su Chen with admiration. Ye Beibei was embarrassed, and she lowered her head to be taught, "It was Beibei''s mistake, and Beibei would never laugh at Yueya anymore." Su Chen nodded, this girl''s heart is much better than before. He took out the Night Sword and said, "I don''t need this Night Sword now. You can take it. It should be yours." Ye Beibei stretched out his hand to pick up the Night Sword, and gently stroked the sword body without knowing what was in his mind. Su Chen said: "I will report the enemy''s enemies sooner or later." Ye Beibei didn''t say anything, but silently put away the night sword. "I''m sleepy and go back to rest." Ye Beibei got up and left the terrace, and returned to the temple. Yueyaer held Su Chen''s arm and said, "Sir, we haven''t watched the stars like this for a long time. I really want to eat the grilled fish you made. Otherwise, let''s go back to Beixuan mainland someday, I think mother Take it, there is Master Jin Xuanwu, he must love it here. " Su Chen nodded: "Since you want to go back, you don''t have to change the sky. I''ll take you back now. It should be two hours." "Really? That''s great sir!" Yueyaer was so excited that she got kissed on Su Chen''s cheek when she got up. Su Chen shook her head helplessly: "You are already a big girl now, you should pay attention to it, you must not be too casual, or you will not marry in the future." Yueyaer pouted: "Yueyaer doesn''t want to marry someone. Yueyae is still a baby. She will be married for at least a hundred years, and the man Yueyue will marry must be bigger than the husband It s good, or Yueya will not be able to see. Su Chen was ashamed: "Then you are afraid of loneliness in your life." "Yueyaer doesn''t care, not to mention that Yueyae is so smart, beautiful, and cute. If she can''t marry, then Ye Beibei will certainly not get married, and she will accompany me at that time, don''t worry." Keke ... Su Chen didn''t have the heart to hit Yueya, your great sister Ye Beibei''s marriage, but it has already been resolved. Chapter 315： Revisit www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 315 Revisited There was no wind in the quiet night, and a silvery white wave swayed from the sea surface. Su Chen was flying over the sea with a moon bud on her back. The speed of the galloping electricity made Yueyae feel more irritated, and he couldn''t help but cling to Su Chen''s neck, fearing that he would be thrown away. In less than two hours, Su Chen reached the northeast coast of the North Xuan mainland. At the moment when his feet landed, Yueyaer walked away, his brain couldn''t adapt to the change of speed. Su Chen smiled and picked her up again, and soon came to Tiancheng City. At this time it was late at night, and the lights in the willow house were already dim. Su Chen didn''t want to alarm the guards, and then took Yueyaer to teleport directly to Liu Yue''s bedroom. At this point Liu Yue was still practicing three thousand thunders, and his body continued to emit small arcs. Her cultivation has reached the eighth level of concentration, but due to her qualifications, it is still more difficult for her to break through the birthplace. It is only a steady practice that may not have a hope of breakthrough in a hundred years. "My dear!" Yueyaer rushed straight up. Liu Yue opened her eyes, her eyes startled, and she quickly converged the thunder, then held Liu Yue in her arms. "Master Bishop!" Liu Yue tenderly bowed to Su Chen like water. Su Chen waved her hand and said, "Yueyaer wants to see you, so I''ll take her back. Why didn''t you go to Peacock Sea, sister Liu? The economy of Wan Yao City is much more prosperous than Tiancheng City. You can do it. Transferring the Liu family''s industry there, there are more opportunities for development. " Liu Yue said: "Thank you Bishop for your concern. In fact, Liu Yue is already making arrangements in this regard, but the Liu family''s industry is scattered and scattered, and it takes time to transfer. However, it has been going smoothly. One or two years should be able to complete all Moved to Wan Yao City. " After all, Yueyaer now worships under the gate of King Peacock Ming and will definitely stay in Wan Yao City in the future. Liu Yue is not assured that she is alone, she must be with her in the past. "It''s been too long a year or two." Su Chen said: "So, I suggest that the Liu family''s local industry in Tiancheng City does not have to relocate, as long as it divides a group of family members, sets up a new branch and transfers to Wan Yao City, and in Wan Yao City, I can invest Sponsor the Liu family for better development. " Liu Yue hurriedly said, "Why is Liu Yue so embarrassing you to let the Bishop spend your money?" "It''s not expensive." Su Chen said: "To be straightforward, I mean to let your Liu family come to work for me and sell me elixir, magic weapon and all other products. I am responsible for providing all resources and ensuring the safety of Liu family." To put it bluntly, Su Chen wanted the Liu family to be his own white gloves and stand on the bright side to earn money for him. At the same time, Su Chen has dual careers of instrument **** and medicine god. He has no means to make money, but he does not have the mentality of collecting money. This is simply a violent thing. But Su Chen himself is not the kind of entrepreneurial man who asked him to run his own industry with great care. He certainly didn''t have the patience and perseverance. He still didn''t pay much attention to the little hard work. However, money is the foundation of strength besides strength. For any practitioner, stable money income is also indispensable. The violent way to make money can not be met. If you really want to get great wealth, you have to accumulate it over time. Therefore, it is necessary to do business. Since Su Chen is too lazy to get it, Liu Yue is obviously the most suitable candidate. Liu Yue heard the words and was overjoyed: "It is simply too good to be able to serve the bishop. It is an honour for our Liu family. Liu Yue will arrange this and take the family children to the Peacock Sea tomorrow." Su Chen laughed: "Don''t worry, I will stay in Tiancheng for a few days. By then you will organize your personnel. I will **** you to the past and save time." "Good bishop." Su Chen said to Yueyaer: "You stay with your mother, I will go out and turn around." Having said that, Su Chen left instantly. Yueyaer was lying on Liu Yue''s thigh, and suddenly found her current angle, she couldn''t see her mother''s face, her eyes were completely blocked by the two mountains. She suddenly cried and said, "Mother, why are you so big and mine so small, I am really your biological daughter!" Liu Yue was ashamed, touching Yueyaer''s face and whispering: "Yueyaer, don''t be discouraged, mother will teach you a secret method, as long as you urge Yuanli to perform a weekly cycle in the body, force Yuanli Gather on your chest for a while, and if you continue to do so, you will see results. " "True? Mother, don''t lie to me." *** Early the next morning. Shun dart board. Lu Qingling pounded on the fat man''s forehead. "How many times have you been said, or do you mistake the goods every time, and give them to the people in need without your eyes!" The chubby covered his head bitterly, suddenly a look of surprise, and pointed out the door and shouted, "Sister Lu, you are Brother Su!" "Dare to flicker, Su Gongzi is now a big man in the Dongli Sea. How can he come to our Shuntian Dart Bureau when he is free." "Who said I wouldn''t come." Su Chen walked into the dartboard with a smile. "Really Su Gongzi!" Lu Qingling turned around, and a bright and charming smile instantly appeared on her face, which was completely different from the expression on chubby. "When is Su Gongzi coming back? How come we are free to play Shun Tian Dang?" Su Chen laughed: "Nothing happens, come back for a few days." "Su Gongzi hasn''t had breakfast yet. Fatty quickly take Su Gongzi to sit and sit. I''ll cook and get something to eat." "Don''t ..." Before Lu Chen had finished speaking, Lu Qingling left in full swing. Xiaofei walked over with a smile: "Brother Su, since meeting you, our sister Lu doesn''t want to eat tea and don''t want to eat anything. The master''s family affairs to her have all made the sister yellow. If you see Sister Lu, let s take her away. Otherwise, she stays in the dartboard. We guys have to be scolded and punished every day. Life is miserable. " Su Chen is ashamed, is Lu Qingling so terrible? Sitting in the dart for a while, Su Chen suddenly heard an explosion coming from the direction of the kitchen. He went out and saw the smoke billowing and the fire was shining. Many people were shocked and took buckets to extinguish the fire. Then Su Chen saw that Lu Qingling ran out of the kitchen in an anxious state. Su Chen asked suddenly: "What''s wrong?" Lu Qingling said awkwardly: "The flint for porridge did not respond. I tried to infuse Yuanli with it and it exploded. It was not so serious. Then I used flour to extinguish the fire and it burned even more. ... " Su Chen: "..." Su Chen was also convinced that a dust explosion had been caused by a breakfast. Chapter 316： You lose my flower www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 316: You Compensate Me Depending on the situation, breakfast is not enough, Su Chen simply invited Lu Qingling to eat outside. Lu Qingling agreed suddenly, then immediately went back to the room to change into a clean dress, and slightly applied pink daisies, dressed herself a little. Not to mention, Lu Qingling''s foundation is very good. Although she can''t be stunning after applying makeup, it''s pretty, and she''s not the kind of Xiaojiabiyu. It gives people a very lively and able feeling. If you change her Set of OL uniforms, with ponytails, red-frame glasses, black silk high-heeled shoes ... Awesome! No, no, you can''t go back on the path of perversion. Su Chen dispelled her thoughts, ate early on the street stall with Lu Qingling, and strolled aimlessly on the street, feeling quite dating. "Qing Ling, have you considered going to the Peacock Sea for development? There will gradually become the center of the entire Dongli Sea area, and the status will even continue to surpass the sanctuary. The practitioners will gather more and more in the Peacock Sea. Where will you There are more opportunities, after all, a girl is not suitable for being a dart master and going south and north to blow the sun. " When Lu Qingling heard Su Chen''s words, she felt unhappy for a while. Is this Mo Fesu''s son inviting her? Although Lu Qingling knew that her status did not deserve Su Chen, if she could go to Peacock Sea, she would definitely have many opportunities to contact Su Chen. In addition, Lu Qingling naturally likes to run around. As a dart master, she has traveled north and south, and she has already visited the North Xuan continent several times. There is nothing new, but the Peacock Sea is different. There is still a completely unknown novel for her. zone. Seeing that Lu Qingling was already agitated, Su Chen continued: "Don''t worry about it. I will return to Peacock Sea in a few days. If you want to go, go to Liufu for Liuyue. Think about these days. , If you decide to go, make arrangements in advance. " Lu Qingling nodded: "Thank you Su Gongzi for your kindness, Qing Ling will seriously consider it." After playing with Lu Qingling for a long time, Su Chen then went to Tianshu Courtyard to see Xia Huaigu and a number of clergymen. In the afternoon, she went to Taiwu Academy and returned to the long-awaited bamboo house. There is Su Chen''s guardian of the formation method, and it is not dusty, and everything is still intact. Su Chen is not a nostalgic person, but when he sees this situation, he also sighs. Unconsciously, time has passed since I came to this world. Although the past once passed, it can no longer be reproduced. Fortunately, everything is moving in a better direction. Fortunately, the old people are still the same, and the new people are constantly. The so-called growth may not be an improvement in strength. The improvement of experience is only an inevitable result of the passage of time. When he came to the backyard, Su Chen found that the fish in the water pool had been flooded. With a big wave of his hand, Divine Thought turned into a large net, and he directly took out hundreds of fat fish from the water pool. The cold air urged Su Chen to freeze these big fishes instantly, and then threw them into the storage ring. The fish here tastes a lot more than the outside fish, especially when grilled, it''s absolutely delicious. It is a pity that Su Chen''s storage ring cannot store living things, otherwise ... Alas, yes, why not create a storage ring that can store living things, which is much more convenient than ordinary storage rings. Taoist grade storage ring, you can have the ability to store living things, using Su Chen''s refining means to create a Taoist storage ring is more than enough. Su Chen went straight to the smelter room in the woods behind the house, took out a pile of Lingbao materials, and began to study how to make this storage ring. The storage ring is made, which is much more complicated than the general magic weapon. After all, it involves space training, and it requires a refiner who has a better understanding of the power of space to create it. However, it is not difficult for Su Chen. His teleportation of top spatial skills and recognition of spatial attributes, Su Chen is still relatively strong. Soon, Su Chen made a Taoist ring. However, this ring does not yet have a storage function. Su Chen needs to hollow out the center of the ring through the inner carving method of the **** pattern, and create a space in it by a special method. If you want to store living things, the refining of this space must not be too casual. First of all, it is necessary to maintain a certain conductivity and interoperability between the storage ring and the outside, and to allow air to circulate convection, which is the most basic condition to ensure that life can survive in it. Secondly, temperature, light and gravity are things to consider. With the help of Shenwen, Su Chen realized these conditions one by one. In less than an hour, a basic life-sustaining storage ring was successful. "Creating such a storage ring is really much more difficult. It is difficult to increase the volume of the space. The volume of a room is already the limit, but it is not small as a large fish tank." Su Chen poured the pond water into the storage ring, and caught dozens of large and small live fish and put them in, and observed it carefully. No problem, all live well. Su Chen took some waterweed and caught some small shrimps and stuffed them as food for these fish. Through the smooth ring surface, Su Chen can even directly see the environment inside the storage ring and observe the posture of these fish swimming. The aquarium on your fingertips is a bit interesting. Creak ... Su Chen was about to leave the bamboo house, and suddenly heard a strange sound coming from the grove near the hot spring. He searched for it with a teleportation, and suddenly saw the figure of Jin Xuanwu rubbing against the grass. Upon entering, Su Chen was dumbfounded. I saw under the body of Jin Xuanwu, a colorful large python actually pressed. "Ah ... I can''t do it." "Brother Xuanwu, why are you so fast? I haven''t sensed it yet." Su Chen: "I rely!" This old dirty turtle is actually playing field games here! "Who!" Jin Xuanwu took a step back in shock, but unexpectedly the turtle shell was tripped, and suddenly the man turned his back and turned his feet to the sky. The big flower python rushed into the woods in a hurry. "Brother Su Chen ... how are you, help me turn the shell over!" Jin Xuanwu said staggeringly. Su Chen walked over and kicked Xuanwu''s tortoise shell. He rolled over and hurriedly shouted, "Xiaohua ... sister Xiaohua, don''t be afraid, come back soon!" Then the big python did not return after all. Su Chen was ashamed and patted Jin Xuanwu''s turtle shell and said, "You old turtle, you do bad things in the woods in the daytime, and you are not afraid to ruin the reputation of the academy." Jin Xuanwu twisted his neck and dropped his head on Su Chen''s leg: "My flower, you lose my flower!" Rub, this old dirty turtle still depends on him. Chapter 317： Build a business empire www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 317 Building a Commercial Empire Su Chen slaps the golden basalt tortoise shell squeaked and said, "Where there is no fragrant grass on the horizon, why only love a flower and go to Peacock Sea with me, there are a lot of small flowers and grasses waiting for you." As soon as Jin Xuanwu heard it, he suddenly came to the spirit and did not hit Su Chen. He squinted his eyes and showed a very wretched smile: "Still my brother is good to me, and Xuanwu will confuse you with him later." Fuck, the speed of this old dirty turtle turning face is too fast. Did you just cry for the flower that you wanted to live for now? Is it all left behind? Just a farm animal! *** Three days later, at the gate of Liufu, the brigade had assembled. Lu Qingling still came, and all the people from Shuntian Dart Board came to see her off. The chief dart also came to Su Chen and said, "Boy, no matter what big man you are, since you took Qing Ling away, you have to Take responsibility for her. If you let me know that Qing Ling has been aggrieved outside, I will go to sea to hurt you even if I cross the ocean. " "Master, what do you say ..." Lu Qinglian''s face was red-eared and red-smelled. Su Chen haha ??laughed: "Please rest assured that there is no one who dares to bully Qing Ling half-cold hair where I am." Xiaofei also walked over and said, "Brother Su, Sister Lu has a bad temper, so you have to take a bit more. If Sister Lu has something that makes you angry, you must not be angry. She is a knife-tofu heart. " "What are you talking about, fat man!" Lu Qingling stepped on Little Fat''s instep, and she smashed it. The little fat man in pain felt sour, and howled hard, even tears came out. "Personnel and materials have been gathered, Master Bishop, we can go." Liu Yue said before. Su Chen nodded and said, "Let''s go now." After all, a huge floating ship came slowly. This was created by Su Chen for half a day yesterday, used to transport people, and can also be handed over to Liu Yue to transport goods in the future. Everyone boarded the floating ship one after another, Su Chen fully opened his mind, enveloped the whole floating ship, injected Yuanli into the two huge turbines behind the ship, and inspired the jet gods in the turbine. , Transforming Yuanli into a powerful thrust, pushing the floating ship forward. In a blink of an eye, Tiancheng City disappeared into view. Within a short time, everyone was on the sea. "This floating ship is so fast, it must be very power-consuming." Liu Yue asked in surprise. Su Chen said: "Fortunately, the practitioners who are condensed in the state of mind can control it. If there are two **** pattern arrays that can attract the vitality of the world, they can even achieve automatic navigation without human effort, of course, the speed is not so almost." Liu Yue thoughtfully said, "Master Bishop, can you build more of this type of floating boat, this floating boat is used to do bulk commodity transactions, especially mining, it is too convenient, if there are enough, The scope of the transaction can even be extended to the entire Dongli sea area without being confined to one land. " Su Chen thought about it. It is very convenient to build such a floating boat anyway. If there is enough wood and iron ore to prepare, it will not take half a day to build one by his means. No problem. "Yes, how many ships do you want?" "The more the better, the better it will take at least a hundred ships in the initial stage to form a scale. At that time, all these floating ships will be marked with our Liu family, and it will also be a publicity campaign." A hundred ships? I didn''t expect Liu Yue''s appetite was quite big. If you let Su Chen build it by yourself, it will take a month. However, the biggest difficulty in building this type of floating ship is the engraving of the divine pattern method. The manufacture of the hull itself is not difficult. Take out the drawings and give them to any spiritual master to build them. There are many more masters of the Peacock Sea. Su Chen nodded and said, "Okay, leave it to me. I will deliver it to you within one month. What else do you need? Please tell me now." "If the Bishop wants to build a business empire, the most indispensable in the early stage is human and financial resources, exclusive territories, sufficient manpower, and sufficient goods. Our supply of goods in the early stage is definitely not high. There are many, so Liu Yue plans to start with the auction industry and build a top-ranked auction house to expand its influence. Later, it is necessary for the bishop to win a large number of land and minerals, plantations, ranches, wineries, and high-quality farmland through your relationship. ... " Su Chen agreed in one sip: "No problem, these are all wrapped up in me. As for the initial start-up funds, as you said, first push the auction house business, and I will come up with a batch of high-quality Lingbao for you to use To carry out promotion, once the market is opened and the reputation is established, the subsequent commercialization will be carried out. " Liu Yue suddenly glanced at nearby Lu Qingling and said, "Bishop, this Lu Qingling is capable and smart. If the bishop has no other arrangements for her, I want to ask her to come and act as my deputy." Su Chen immediately called Lu Qingling over and told her about it. Lu Qingling was pleasantly surprised: "Thank you everyone for your appreciation of Qing Ling. Although Qing Ling has no business experience, as long as everyone is willing to teach, Qing Ling will work harder." Liu Yue smiled: "Call me sister Liu, if you say that, then I promise you, and you will follow me in the future." "Good sister Liu!" Liu Yue is a famous strong woman in Tiancheng City. Lu Qingling admires her very much. Now she has the opportunity to learn business with Liu Yue. She must be 10,000 willing. This is better than being a dart master, and big businessmen are also The need to travel north and south and deal with people from all walks of life is also in line with Lu Qingling''s original intention to go out and practice. Seeing that the two were chatting happily, Su Chen no longer said anything, and began to concentrate on the control of the floating ship, and by the way, drew a set of design drawings. Since it is to form a caravan, the style of the floating ship to be built next must not be too casual. It must highlight the domineering and rich, which can be remembered at a glance. Su Chen also designed an exclusive trademark, which is also the key to raising awareness. A day later, the floating boat arrived at the Peacock Sea and docked at the tail port of the giant salamander. Su Chen took Liu Yue to buy a real estate for the first time to build an auction house. In addition, some real estate needed to house so many people. Yue and Lu Qingling, there are still many empty rooms in Su House anyway, they are naturally more convenient to live in Su House. Walking in the bustling central block of Wan Yao City, Liu Yue and Lu Qingling were amazed by everything here. At this time, an old and solemn building came into view. She first met here at first glance, saying, "Bishop, can you buy this castle, this is the most suitable auction site." Su Chen said without thinking, "Buy, you have to buy it, you have to buy it no matter how expensive it is." Chapter 318： Living fossil www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 318 Living Fossil "Rolling, this fort is a miracle demon''s prefecture. Did you say you can buy it, just go away." At the entrance of the castle, Su Chen just proposed to the guard at the gate to buy the castle, and he was impatiently blasted out. Su Chen was aggressive. Damn, I''ve talked about this big thing, so I can''t shame in front of a woman! Who is this Jingtai Yaozun? I have never heard of such a great figure in Peacock Sea. This central block is the most prosperous area in Wan Yao City. The size of this ancient castle is rare in the central block. It is definitely not a mansion that ordinary people can own. The reputation of such a person should be like Lei Guaner. But speaking carefully, Su Chen doesn''t seem to know much about the things in Wanyao City. After all, he has already hugged Kong Miaoyin''s thighs. How can other people be regarded by him? In desperation, Su Chen could only teleport to Fenghuangtai to ask Sister Xuan for help. Except for Kong Miaoyin, she is the number one picker in Wan Yao City. Obviously, this kind of thing is most suitable for her. After a while, Su Chen grabbed Kong Lingxuan and came to the old castle. After listening to Su Chen''s explanation, Kong Lingxuan learned Su Chen''s intentions, and smiled bitterly: "Brother Chen, why did you pick the Jingtai demon statue? She is not good at all, let alone my face. Even if my mother comes here in person, she may not give face. " "Oh?" Su Chen was amazed. Now this peacock continent, even on the Dongli sea, who can play Kong Miaoyin now. This mirror demon respect does not even give Kong Miaoyin''s face, is it possible that she is a master of the round sea? Kong Lingxuan explained: "The strength of Jingtai Yaozun may not be too strong, but her qualifications are unique on the entire peacock continent. Jingtai Yaozun has now survived 4,800 years, which is now the entire East. The oldest senior in the sea. At that time, my mother was not born, and even when my grandmother and great-grandmother were not born, she was a first-class figure on the peacock continent. When her old man was in the practice world, there were not many practitioners in the Dongli Sea. At the time, the peacock continent was a primitive and barren scene. It was the ancestors of her generation. This method of cultivation has educated the major demons and created the prosperous era of demons. That is, until hundreds of years ago, after the mirror demon statue was old and weak, she lived in this castle for a long time, and rarely made a public appearance. Speaking of the history of this castle, it may be better than the entire Wan Yao City It has a long history and is almost the oldest building in Dongli Sea. " After explaining these things, Kong Lingxuan smiled bitterly: "Brother Chen, you still want to dispel the idea of ??buying the castle, otherwise it will really annoy the demon lord of the mirror, the major demons will not give up. The living fossil of the demon is a legend. " Su Chen was so ashamed that he couldn''t think of Liu Yue picking it, and he picked such an incredible place. "its not right" Su Chen suddenly froze and said, "The practitioners of Lunhai Realm have a life span of only one thousand years. Even if there are any chances, Shouyuan is already two thousand years old. How is it possible to survive for nearly five thousand years? " "This ... I don''t know too much. Maybe this is the great thing about Jingtai Yaozun." Su Chen became more and more curious about this mirror demon, even if it was not for buying the castle, he would also like to see this legendary figure. "How can I see this devil in the mirror stage?" Su Chen asked directly. Kong Lingxuan said: "I can''t help this. Brother Chen, you have to ask my mother to ask, it is estimated that only the mother can do it." Su Chen nodded, and then said, "Sister Xuan, please do me a favor. You take Liu Yue to find a suitable store. It needs a large area and helps me negotiate a suitable price. I will come by then. Pay. " "Okay, it''s on me." Su Chen can then fly towards Phoenix Terrace. Soon, Su Chen met Kong Miaoyin. At this time, she was practicing the magic of amulet. The entire palace was filled with a lot of glorious and blurred patterns. Su Chen couldn''t even see her figure, she could only see a hazy figure. Su Chen grinned, and immediately waved his big hand, and all the divine patterns in the room calmed down. Then Su Chen suddenly found out that Kong Miaoyin was wearing only a thin piece of silk pajamas, and Su Na''s enchanting figure was completely taken into Su Chen''s eyes. Kong Miaoyin was also a little bit confused. He looked at Su Chen in the same place, and for a while, forgot to block the spring light. "Uh ... I didn''t see anything." Su Chen hurriedly turned around and said there was no silver in the place. "Shit, deliberately." Kong Miaoyin gave a soft whistle, flew in his coat, walked up and hit Su Chen''s head with annoyance. Su Chen touched her head awkwardly: "It''s a coincidence." Kong Miaoyin did not continue to investigate, and asked, "Suddenly came to me, why?" Su Chen settled himself, turned to face Miaoyin Kong, and talked about the demon statue in the mirror stage. "Do you want to see the seniors of the stage? It is not impossible to help you, but the seniors of the stage are not ordinary people, and my words may not work. I can only help you with a message. If she is willing to see you, I cannot guarantee it. "Thank you Miaoyin." Su Chen laughed: "Actually, I am just a little curious about Jingtai Demon. If she can see me, it is best, if she refuses to see it, she can only do it." "That being the case, you don''t have to be in a hurry. You are here just right. You can help me see the magic pattern I just researched." Kong Miaoyin said, holding Su Chen''s arm. Su Chen wondered, "Is that just the Shenwen array?" "Yes, this magic array is a remnant that I learned from an ancient book, because the structure of the **** pattern is not complete, and I still ca nt exert the true power. You stinky boy is a rune master, and should be able to help me complete the complete The structure of the matrix. " "This ... I can try to help as much as possible, but what good is it for me?" Su Chen looked like a lion with a big mouth. Kong Miaoyin was speechless. This scumbag dared to hit her head. "Then you talk about, what benefits do you want?" Kong Lingxuan asked with a smile. Su Chen felt a ray of murderousness, and was drilling all-pervasive like his whole body, and immediately laughed: "Just kidding, sister Miaoyin asked me, how dare I open the conditions, at most I would like to have a good meal. " "No problem, when you help me complete the magic array, I personally cook for you to make a delicious meal." "Sister Miaoyin, can you still cook?" Su Chen was surprised. Kong Miaoyin proudly said, "It''s not a problem for you to eat noodles." Chapter 319： Human body array www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 319: Human Body Formation Eat below ... Su Chen is ashamed, or okay. It is not easy for the peacock king to cook himself, so don''t be fussy. Su Chen asked: "Sister Miaoyin, please show me the magic pattern again, let me take a closer look." Kong Miaoyin nodded, immediately spurring the power of the **** pattern, and the whole room was filled with colorful **** patterns, and the space began to become distorted and blurred. Su Chen closed her eyes, felt it for a moment, and said immediately: "This should be a real fantasy array extended from the nightmare fantasy array, sister Miaoyin, your idea should be to pull the strange feeling in the dream into reality, look Double the psychedelic effect on the enemy, right. " "Bad boy is indeed a rune master, and he saw my intention at a glance." Kong Miaoyin sat on the bed and sighed softly: "This magic pattern, which I call the Dream Tower, was developed by me when I had a nightmare. The biggest difficulty now is how to Dream simulation becomes a reality. " Su Chen shook her head: "The **** pattern is not omnipotent. The power required to turn the truth into reality is too horrible. Even if you are a master of the round sea, you can''t come up with such a powerful strength. It is estimated that Xuanyuan No one on the mainland can do this. " Kong Miaoyin understood this too, and she asked, "So what can you do about it?" Su Chen thought for a moment, and flashed aura, saying: "Although it is impossible to realize the reality, it is easy to turn it into reality." "Turn imagination into imagination? But if you do that, what is the difference between Dream Tower and ordinary psychedelic formation?" "You can add falsehood to falsehood," Su Chen laughed. "Why?" Kong Miaoyin stared at Su Chen in doubt. Su Chen said: "It is possible to set another one or even multiple parallel fantasy arrays on top of the fantasy array, just like multiple dreams. Doing this would better fit the meaning of the Dream Tower array." "Yes indeed!" Kong Miaoyin looked pleased: "I didn''t expect this." Immediately, Kong Miaoyin shook his head again: "No, this is too difficult. The power of the **** pattern to be consumed to maintain the illusion is very huge. It is too difficult to set up multiple illusions on the basis of a single illusion. Unable to maintain the stability of the illusion, which makes it easier for the enemy to break through. " "This is a good solution. You can set up multiple illusions in advance, engraving the magical array into a special magic weapon for storage, and playing at the same time when you encounter the enemy. This can not only quickly form a magical array, but also reduce yourself during the battle. Consumption, save more power for combat attacks. " Kong Miaoyin couldn''t help but give Su Chen a glance: "If you are light, if I have this strength, I still need to ask you for help. The movement and preservation of the Shenwen array method are common to the Shenwen master. It s very difficult, even a rune master like you can do it easily. " "It doesn''t matter, I can help you." Su Chen patted her chest and said. "How to help, even if you can create a magic weapon to store the **** pattern, it is only a one-time consumable. Can you help me once, can you help me countless times?" "This" Su Chen was awkward for a while. This is a very realistic problem. Of course, this method can realize the Dream Tower, but after all, it is not the power of Kong Miaoyin himself. If he cannot control the power in his own hands, the effect is not so great. Suddenly, Su Chen thought again. "Mister Miaoyin, have you heard of body training?" Kong Miaoyin''s eyebrows frowned: "What do you mean, stinky boy, you still want to make it out of me?" Su Chen nodded: "Yes!" For a while, Miaoyin Kong suddenly covered her chest, and watched Su Chen vigilantly: "What awkward attention do you play?" Su Chen is ashamed: "How dare I, I mean seriously, I have a way to let Miaoyin Sister you fully control the Dream Tower array. If the effect is good, you can even let the enemy fall into multiple levels at your fingertips Possibility in a fantasy. " After Su Chen said so, Kong Miaoyin fell a bit interested. "You talk about it first." Su Chen said: "The human body formation refers to the fixed **** pattern circuit engraved on the human bones. This is the method of the rune master. Once the human body formation is successful, then you do nt need to worry As long as the element array is excited and released through the **** pattern circuit arranged on the bone, the **** pattern array structure that has been designed in advance can be automatically formed, saving effort and no side effects. The only problem is in the human body fabric. During the battle, it will be more painful. After all, it is directly on the bones. " After all, Kong Miaoyin was also a master-level **** tattoo master. After hearing Su Chen''s words, he knew his idea. After a moment of contemplation, Kong Miaoyin said: "You can try it first. If it works, I can let you line up on my body." "Then I will experiment with a simple small array method first." Su Chen said fortunately. Then, Su Chen grabbed Kong Miaoyin''s hand. Before waiting for Su Chen to start the battle, Kong Miaoyin slapped his hand away. hiss Su Chen said silently, "What happened to Auntie?" "Who made you experiment on me?" Kong Miaoyin called out, "Yi Ying is here." A gust of wind passed by, and Ying Ying immediately appeared in front of Kong Miaoyin, respectfully saying, "Master, please tell me." "Give your hand to him." "Uh" Wu Ying was puzzled, but immediately reached out. Su Chen smiled bitterly. It was unlucky to be such a master on the apprentice''s booth. "Don''t worry, open your heart, don''t resist, it will be fine soon." As Su Chen said, she grabbed Ying Ying''s right hand and kneaded it on her slender five fingers for a while. Each kneading would inject a part of the power of God''s grain and filled her finger bones. "Ok" Su Ying snorted suddenly. Su Chen said: "It will be a little painful. Try to bear it. I will be very gentle." It took about two or three minutes before Su Chen let go of Ying Ying''s hand. She was soaked in sweat all over her body and her lips were a little white. Su Chen took out a Gui Yuandan to serve her, and after a while, Ying Ying recovered. "Try it, infuse Yuanli into your fingertips." Wu Ying nodded as if she didn''t understand. Hum! Suddenly, her fingertips trembled suddenly, giving off a dazzling light and heat. This is a simple small divine pattern, which can be used for lighting and heating. Wu Ying was surprised, "I''m not a master of tattoos, but can I use the magic pattern?" "This is the benefit of the human body array. Even if it is not a **** pattern master, as long as a special matrix circuit is arranged on the bones, all practitioners can use a specific **** pattern array, and this effect is permanent. , As long as you do not actively destroy the structure of the gods on the bones, you will never disappear. " Chapter 320： Get the store www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 320 "The method of runes is really extraordinary." Kong Miaoyin now believed, and she let Yun Ying back down, and then she said, "What kind of formation are you going to put on me?" "The main structure of the Dream Tower array is still determined by your sister Miaoyin. After all, when you encounter different enemies, under different circumstances, the engraving array method needs to be flexible. What I want to do is in your sister Miaoyin. There are seven fantasy formations on your body, and you can freely combine these seven fantasy formations. " "Which seven fantasy formations?" "Fantasy, Golden, Fire, Water, Thunder, Light and Dark." Su Chen looked at Kong Miaoyin, glanced at her body, and said, "As for the position of the array, I recommend laying it on the spine or ribs." "Isn''t the phalanges good?" "The phalanges are too small to condense complex arrays." rib cage Kong Miaoyin thought of the appearance of Su Chen pinching in Ying Ying''s hand, and she immediately dispelled this idea. The spine is more suitable. "Then the spine, what should I do?" "Just get down, it''s best to take off your coat." Su Chen said: "Direct contact can better convey the **** pattern." Although Su Chen was serious, Kong Miaoyin always felt that he was not at ease. But that''s it, Kong Miaoyin has nothing to say: "You turn around." After waiting for a while, Kong Miaoyin finally took off her coat and lay on the bed. She also deliberately urged Yuanli to create a mist, covering most of her body, leaving only her clean back exposed to the air. "All right." Su Chen then turned around, and he didn''t think much. He stepped forward and rubbed his hands behind Kong Miaoyin. When Su Chen''s fingertips ran across Kong Miaoyin''s spine, her body fluttered uncontrollably. Kong Miaoyin nibbled her teeth and asked, "How long will it take?" "It takes at least seven or eight hours." "So long ... forget it, let''s get started." Su Chen immediately began to urge the power of Shenwen into the spine of Kong Miaoyin, and said at the same time: "It will hurt, try to bear it. If you can''t help but scream, I will stop." Kong Miaoyin said: "Smelly boy, who are you, Kong Miaoyin, how can this little bitterness make me ... ah ..." Break power in one second. It''s also not good for Kong Miaoyin, it''s really the process of engraving the **** pattern into the body, which is too painful. In particular, the spine is the place with the most nerves, and even the master of the sea, it is difficult to stop such pain. "No ... no, let''s replace it with ribs!" Su Chen grinned, "This is what Miaoyin said, not what I asked for." "Boy, you''re deliberately waiting to see my joke, right?" *** After eight hours of human body formation, the time has arrived in the early morning of the next day. Sweat kept dripping from Su Chen''s forehead. He retracted his trembling hands and said, "Success!" The mist was shrouded in smoke, and Kong Miaoyin rushed into the bathroom quickly. After a while, he changed his clothes, groomed himself, and walked out. She was a little pale, and walked a little out of touch. This painful experience, she really did not want to bear the second time. "The bad boy is so bad. The next time I listen to his flicker, I won''t call it Kong Miaoyin." Su Chen sat down on the floor, looked up and said, "Sister Miaoyin, I''m hungry." Kong Miaoyin said badly: "Wait, I''ll cook noodles for you." Soon after, Kong Miaoyin came over with two bowls of fragrant noodles. Su Chen picked up a hand, ate a few bites and finished, then stared at Kong Miaoyin before eating half the bowl. Kong Miaoyin helplessly handed the bowl to Su Chen: "Let''s eat, let''s not die for you." "Hey ..." After eating and drinking, taking a break, Su Chen said, "Sister Miaoyin, now you can try the effect of Dream Tower." Kong Miaoyin nodded, and started urging the elemental force to stimulate the effect of matrix formation. At once, the sevenfold illusion covered the whole aspect instantly. Under her control, she transformed into various illusion array structures, such as Su Chen It takes time for the rune master to try to crack. "The effect is good, this time I owe you a favor, the mirror demon respect, I will contact you, go back and wait for my news." "Let me sit down for a while, I''m really out of energy." "Come on!" Su Chen suddenly flew away under the scolding of Kong Miaoyin. Woman, woman, turning your face is faster than turning your books. The heart network erupted, Su Chen sensed Kong Lingxuan''s position, and then a teleportation appeared in front of her. Kong Lingxuan was startled, and patted his chest, "Chen brother, you always appear like this, it will scare people." "Oh ... has everything been done in the store?" Kong Lingxuan said: "This is it. This was originally a big gambling house. After the boss ran into debt, it was taken over to Phoenix Terrace. I asked someone to buy it here at half price." It''s easy to be related. Liu Yue also came over at this moment: "Master Bishop, this place is very nice, and the decoration is also very beautiful. It doesn''t even need to be renovated too much. Just repair it a little, and you can set up an auction house in two days." Su Chen nodded with satisfaction: "From today on, it''s time to call me Boss Su!" "Yes, boss Su!" Liu Yue giggled. Kong Lingxuan knew that Su Chen was going to open an auction house, and she asked, "Why do you suddenly remember that you want to do business?" Su Chen said with a smile: "This man must feed, how can he not make more money?" "That''s true, too." Kong Lingxuan arrived: "Since that, Sister Xuan naturally supports you with great efforts, just as we have a backlog of unavailable Lingbaos at Phoenix Terrace, we can entrust all of them to your auction house. auction." "That''s great." Su Chen is very happy. He has limited resources alone, and is limited to elixir and magic weapons. Other types of spirit treasures are scarce. To build a large auction house, all kinds of resources are needed, not only need to attract a large number of buyers. Homes also need to attract buyers with a certain amount of energy. Cooperation with Fenghuangtai is equivalent to getting official certification, credibility will be greatly improved, and sellers and buyers from all parties will definitely come. "Bye Sister Xuan, how much did you spend on this place? I''ll give it to you." Kong Lingxuan said, "My people are all yours. Why care about a little money?" "That won''t work. How can I make Sister Xuan suffer?" Su Chen didn''t care about that much either, picked up a pile of yuan cores and stuffed them into Kong Lingxuan''s hands, and said, "Come to my house for dinner in the evening, and bring Yu Shi with me. I brought a lot of fish from Taiwuyuan back. At night Make your own grilled fish to entertain you. " Grilled fish in Taigoin! As soon as Kong Lingxuan''s eyes brightened, drool almost came out. Chapter 321： Dinner www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 321: Banquet Sue House, the first lantern. Su Chen set up a dinner party to catch everyone in the Liu family and Lu Qingling, and grilled ten big fish in person. As soon as the fish was grilled, Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi smelled. "A fish head with chopped pepper!" Seeing that bright red pepper, Xiao Yushi swallowed his mouthwater unconsciously. Only when seeing peppers, Xiao Yushi was so uneasy. Su Chen laughed: "The hot and spicy version specially prepared for you to keep you satisfied." "How spicy is it?" "It''s so spicy you doubt life." "I like." Xiao Yushi nodded, full of expectations. Su Chen is so ashamed, is it possible that Xiao Yushi''s subconscious has a personality full of masochism? Hey, have a chance to experiment. After the dinner began, an unexpected figure came to Sue. Zen light! Zen wonderfully welcomed him: "Father, why did you come here suddenly?" Zen Guangming said: "The miracles have been explored. I''m here to take you back to the Holy Land." "Are you going back now?" Zen Guangming smelled the aroma of grilled fish and said, "It''s not anxious. Once you come, please be safe. After eating this meal, let''s go. Brother Su should not mind adding double chopsticks." Su Chen froze, and then smiled: "Of course, Brother Guangming, please sit down." "Brother?" Most of the people haven''t even been out in the Dongli Sea area. Naturally, I don''t know what kind of character Zen Guangming is, but they are very curious to hear Su Chen call him a brother. And the zen-bright temperament is very special. Although his converged strength, no one can sense his state, but no matter how low-key and restrained, such a person can make people feel extraordinary. Su Chen explained: "Brother is a master of the Holy Land of Light, very powerful." Kong Lingxuan asked: "Brother Chen, have you worshiped in the Holy Land? Who is Master?" Su Chen suddenly froze, showing embarrassment. He only knew that the disciples of the Heavenly Daoyuan called each other by their brothers, but he really didn''t know who the Master was. Chan Guangming said at this time: "As a Sanqingist, that is naturally a disciple of the Sanqing ancestors." "Wow, sir, you actually worshiped at the gate of Sanqing ancestor. You must have seen Sanqing ancestor, right, what is his old parent''s behavior, is it the same as the statue?" Yueyaer popped out and asked . Su Chen was ashamed, and the girl did not grow up, so she could speak such naive words, and she was also cute. Liu Yue hurriedly pulled Yueyaer back, so that she wouldn''t be ashamed. On the contrary, Zen Guangming couldn''t help but laughed: "The ancestors of Sanqing only lowered a divine thought ten thousand years ago, and the true content did not appear. Today, the statues of Sanqing ancestors in the world are based on Sanqing In the early days of teaching, Mr. Huo Qilong''s San Qing Hao Ri Tu painted a copy of it. It is unclear whether the San Qing ancestors looked like this. "I know Huo Qilong!" Yueyaer broke away from Liu Yue''s embrace again and rushed forward and said: "I have read in the book that he is the only one who has nt practiced teaching in the history of the Three Puritans. He has lived for 80 years and has 70 He has been painting for many years. It is said that when the **** of heaven fell, he smashed into his cowshed and scared the two cows in his house. Huo Qilong was anxious and broke the godstone because of what he has done so far. A piece of God''s Stone was left outside and disappeared. As a result, the practice world could not obtain a complete Taoist tradition. " Zen Guangming smiled: "Little girl, it is better to talk about the history of the field. Mr. Huo Qilong is not a casual person. He is not only mortal, but also the most savvy practitioner in the history of the Xuanyuan continent. The original source of the Taoist method recorded on the **** stone by his comprehension was also copied by the old Mr. Huo Qilong in one stroke. If there is no such a great wisdom and great virtue as Huo Lao, we Sanqing The historical process of teaching must be shortened by at least five thousand years. " "So ..." Yueyaer put out her tongue playfully, and dare not say anything more. Su Chen stood silent and said nothing. He was even more awkward in his heart, as if only he was present when he heard Huo Qilong''s name for the first time. It is the original sin to read less. "Don''t say that, Brother Guangming will be seated quickly." Su Chen said aside from the topic. Zen Guangming also looked away, and sat down generously next to Su Chen, and said to Su Chen, "Sister Su, what is the relationship between you and the Red Goddess, I do nt want to know, but you have to remember, Hung Hom is a taboo and it is not a good thing to have too many connections with her. " Su Chen was a little bit nervous. Zen Guangming really guessed that he released the holy horror of Hung Hom. Fortunately, he didn''t seem to be looking into the matter, which relieved Su Chen. "Thank you, Brother, for teaching me to try this grilled fish. Brother Shi himself grilled it." Su Chen said. Zen Guangming nodded his head, picked up a piece of fish and sent it to the importer. He immediately looked: "I can''t think of my master still having such craftsmanship. No wonder my girl is eating and drinking at you every day. I just proposed to take her back to the Holy Land. Although she didn''t say it, 80% of her heart was unwilling. " "Uh" Zen Guangming continued: "Master Su, how do you feel about my wonderful child?" This problem ... makes Su Chen very difficult to speak. Feeling average? Does Zen Guangming feel that Su Chen is too unknowing, not even her daughter? Feeling good? Will Zen Guangming push the boat along the water to pull him a family relationship? Brother Chen became Laozhang. Although it was not a loss, Su Chen always felt a little awkward when he thought of the head of the house underground in the Holy Land. Seeing that Su Chen was speechless, Zen Guangming smiled: "Forget it, I don''t want to get involved in the affairs of your young people, or I will be complained by Miaoer''s girl for being nosy." Su Chen secretly relieved. With the joining of Zen Guangming, the originally relaxed dinner seemed to have become more dignified. Many of them were followers of the Three Puritans. They admired the master who came from the holy place. After a meal, nothing was left. How to eat, one by one is consulting with Zen Guangming. Zen Guangming is also approachable. There is no such thing as a master. No matter who asks him, he will try to give his own answer. Zen Taoism, teaching methods, wonderful meanings, Zen light is well-versed in all meanings, and every word and every word from him seems to contain immense truth, which will benefit everyone. Later, Chan Guangming became the focal point of the banquet directly. Even after Su Chen heard his interpretation of the Dao and some of the practice methods described in the classics, he admired it. Chapter 322： cynicism www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 322: Cynical Disrespect The dinner lasted for more than two hours. "All the banquets in the world, it''s time to leave." Chan Guangming got up and said, took out a wooden box and gave it to Su Chen, and said, "Rice can''t be eaten for nothing, this is a gift for the young master." Su Chen opened it with a curious look and found that it was a detailed map recording the location of Xiaoyaojie! Zen Guangming actually knew that Su Chen and the demon Cui Hao had vengeance! Zen Guangming said: "The demon guardianship is the sanctuary of the Three Puritans. The heavenly temple is the sword of justice in the holy land, and it is necessary to die. This is the test of the holy land. If you can kill the head of the demon Cui Hao The holy land can put more chips on you, of course, there is no need to rush into this matter, wait for you to break through the sea before you act. " Su Chen froze, okay, it turned out to be a task given to him by the Holy Land. But fortunately, at least the interests are the same. Even if the Holy Land does not arrange such a task for him, Su Chen will not let Cui Hao pass. "Miaoer, let''s go." Chan Guangming said to Chan Miao. Chan Miao was a little tangled for a moment, and she looked forward to Su Chen''s words in her heart, but found that Su Chen was completely indifferent. Anyway, it s a common affliction. You still kissed someone. Although I bit your tongue, that s the normal reaction of a girl s family. Now that I m leaving, you have no retention . "Go away, hum!" You are ruthless, I have no intention! Chan Miao didn''t say any greetings, turned around and left Sue. Zen light is not saying much, a flash of light flashes, and disappears with no trace of Zen beauty. Holy place. Zen Temple. As soon as the light flashed, Zen light and Zen magic appeared here. "I''m home!" A beautiful woman came over, and Chan Miao immediately approached intimately, trying to hold the woman''s arm, but the woman walked past her and fell into the embrace of Zen light. "Ahhhhh ..." Chan s sleeves fluttered away, You do nt want to see me one by one, you are all big baddies, and I wo nt play with you. The woman asked in wonder, "What''s crazy, Miaoer?" Zen Guangming smiled bitterly: "The girl has grown up and cannot be kept." "This is a good thing. I was looking for this girl to find my in-laws. The elder Sun Mang from Haoranzong came to me to propose a marriage. At that time, I wanted to agree, but this girl turned and ran away. I also It really doesn''t matter to her. " "Hao Ranzong''s Sun Mang ... is he trying to propose to his little grandson? That kid is just thirteen years old. He can''t raise my family as a child, he''s so brave!" "Not that little grandson, but Du Hao, the newly talented disciple of Hao Ranzong. Since Hao Ranzong s young master Sun Yumo was taken away by Sheng Tianzong, he has become the main training object of Hao Ranzong. It is very special, and can naturally sense the spirit of Hao Ran, and it is likely to replace Sun Yumo as the new master of Hao Ran. " "The Hao Ranzong''s Hao Ran''s air has a long history. It has been passed down from generation to generation, and its power has been extremely horrible. Generally, the 20-year-old can understand the Hao Ran''s air, even if it is a natural talent. It is indeed extremely rare to be born with the natural sense. The beautiful woman laughed, "Why, do you have an idea?" Zen Guangming said, "I won''t intervene in Miaoer''s affairs, but you are different. You are Miaoer''s biological mother. In some places, you have to think more about her future." "Where is that Su Chen? That kid''s potential is not worse than Du Yi, or your teacher, and Miao Er seems to have a bit of meaning to him, why do we need to stay close?" "Su Chen ..." Zen Guangming shook his head: "I can''t see through the origin of this child, and he is too cynical, and it is not necessarily a good thing that Miaoer follows him." "Cynical? I vaguely remember that people in the Holy Land used to evaluate you this way. I never thought you would use such words to evaluate a young man." Zen Light: "..." *** Chan Chan has returned to the Holy Land, and Su Chen is still a little bit reluctant. After all, this difference, I do nt know when it will be. Although Su Chen usually likes to bully Zen Miao, it is very happy to see her eating like a tadpole. However, he still likes the character of Zen Miao from the bottom of her heart. As the sacred lady, although she is somewhat proud, she is relaxed, It doesn''t make people feel offensive. The most important thing is that Zen Miao is very interesting, and she will never feel bored when she is with her. If she was not the daughter of Zen Guangming, perhaps Su Chen had already launched a stormy offensive against her. But she has such a heavy identity, and she can only look at it. It''s late. Su Chen is bathing in the moonlight in the bedroom on the third floor to absorb the vitality of the world. Suddenly the door was knocked, and a silver moon-like figure walked in slowly, it was Xiao Yushi. The evening wind blows her silver hair, shining brightly against the moonlight, her tall figure walks towards Su Chen, her long legs looming between steps. "Can''t you sleep?" Su Chen asked, waving and begging Xiao Yushi to sit on his thigh. Xiao Yushi did not resist, he took the initiative to sit over and said, "It''s too spicy to sleep." Su Chen is happy. That''s the super devil pepper he cultivated. One big finger can kill a cow. At dinner, no one dared to touch the fish head with chopped peppers. It was all solved by Xiao Yushi. On the road of eating spicy food, Xiao Yushi can be said to be a perfect ride. Seeing her lips flushed and sweating on her forehead, Su Chen took out a piece of ice and convinced her. Xiao Yushi shook her head: "It''s useless, I can''t suppress it with the power of nine days of fine arts, the ice water can''t relieve it at all, but I can stand it, and it should be all right after tonight." "After tonight, you will be more uncomfortable tomorrow morning." Su Chen grinned. Xiao Yushi froze for a while before realizing what Su Chen was talking about. She immediately blushed and whispered, "You are still a pervert as always." Su Chen stared at Xiao Yushi''s fiery red lips and said, "Would you like to try something more abnormal?" "Don''t ..." Xiao Yu''s poem was about to run. "Everyone is here, which will make you run away." With a big wave of Su Chen, he closed the doors and windows, blocked them with a divine pattern, and chased with Xiao Yushi in the room. After some warm-up, Su Chen finally captured Xiao Yushi. "Bad guy, pervert, I''ll kill you!" Xiao Yushi saw that he couldn''t escape, so he just let himself go and bit him in the direction of Su Chen. "Hmm ..." Su Chen suddenly flushed, sweating, and almost stopped breathing. This is too exciting! Chapter 323： Xu Canglans Request www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 323 Xu Canglan''s Request The next day, the sun was shining. Su Chen slept before noon, and he stretched comfortably, and found that Xiao Yushi was not awake. Xiao Yu''s poems in a deep sleep state have a quiet and sweet look, and there is no real sense of beauty. Like an elven queen coming out of the game CG, her skin is white and flawless. Even when lying down, her proud body silhouette is fully revealed. Su Chen swallowed, and her hands climbed up dishonestly. "Master, an assassin was caught outside the door." Suddenly Zi Zi''s voice came from the door. Su Chen''s interest was immediately dispelled. Putting on clothes, Su Chen stepped out of the door and asked in wonder: "Assassin? This is too bold. Among Su House, there are Su Chen, Xiao Yushi, Kong Lingxuan, Mu Xiangxue, Tong Lixian, Magma Beasts, and the Huangquan Ling cats, who are all in the sea. If this force is fully exerted, I''m afraid that even Kong Miaoyin can''t stop it. The whole Dongli sea area can''t find a second place that is more solid than Su House. Come to his site to pick things up, did you go out and watch the yellow calendar? "Take me to see which assassin is so bold." Su Chen said. Ziyu immediately stepped forward to lead the way. Soon, Su Chen saw the assassin who had been pressed by the magma tiger to the ground. "Xu Canglan?" Su Chen froze, this is not the blue master Xu Canglan. When Xu Canglan saw Su Chen, he suddenly showed an embarrassed expression: "Brother Su Chen, misunderstanding, I am not an assassin, I came to visit you on purpose." "Nonsense, where can I come in to visit when I come over the wall?" Zi Yan immediately scolded. Xu Canglan''s face was bitter: "I was afraid of being rejected." Su Chen was ashamed. He waved and said to Magma Tiger, "Let him go." "Roar!" Magma Tiger pawd Xu Canglan away with a paw and went back to bed to sleep. Xu Canglan quickly tidy up his clothes and bowed to Su Chen: "Cang Lan has seen Brother Su Chen. At the beginning of the sanctuary, Cang Lan was angry. He just wanted to catch up with Brother Su. The gap between Canglan and Brother Su is getting bigger and bigger, and I feel very ashamed. " "You come all the way, just to tell me this?" Su Chen wasn''t angry. Xu Canglan shook his head quickly: "Brother Su remembers the three-year agreement we made that day." Su Chen remembered that at first he planned to use Xu Canglan, Jiang extraordinary, and Li Xuan to deal with the mysterious people of Sheng Tianzong, but later the plan changed. Way out of that crisis. But at the time Xu Canglan and the three of them did not appear on the North Xuan continent. It is probably because I know that Su Chen''s strength has improved rapidly, so I dare not come to challenge it. "Why, do you want to challenge now?" Su Chen grinned. Xu Canglan trembled, not terrified, and quickly bowed down: "Dare to dare, Brother Su is now the big red man next to King Peacock Ming. How dare Cang Lan challenge Brother Su, this time he came and shuddered. Lian wanted to ask Brother Su for help. " Su Chen froze for a while, so the outside world all looked at him like this? Not to mention, at least under the aura of Kong Miaoyin, Su Chen is not too high-profile. "First talk about what you want me to do." Xu Canglan said with tears in her eyes: "My wife is very poisonous, and the famous doctors who have searched the Dongli Sea can''t heal it. Now that it''s gone, I want to plead brother Su and take me to meet the peacock king For help from King Peacock. " Uh, this guy is actually married? "Ding, post today''s mission: Heal Xu Canglan''s wife, and complete the mission rewards 500,000 skill points." Sudden system prompts made Su Chen happy. The system you finally became a man today, finally released a task to see. Although last month''s skill point loan Su Chen was paid off, this month there are still three million to be repaid. Although there are still more than ten days, Su Chen still has to make up the skill points as soon as possible. Although there is a BUG shortcut for practicing skills to return skill points, after all, there are not many king-level exercises, and the Dongli sea area is not a holy place. There are not so many high-quality exercises that can be cultivated. When there are tasks to do, It is most suitable to earn skill points based on tasks. After all, the number of tasks has accumulated ten times, and there is still a chance to get a lottery draw. Su Chen deliberately groaned for a moment, and said, "Where is your wife?" "It''s in Wan Yao City, in an inn." Xu Canglan said hastily. "Take me to see first, if I can''t figure it out, then I''ll take you to see the Peacock King." "That''s great, thank you Brother Su! I''ll lead the way." "Wait a while." Su Chen said to Ziyan: "Go and call Mu Xiangxue." If he is treating the disease, although Su Chen is in the line, he is still worse than the special purification blood of Mu Xiangxue. With Mu Xiangxue''s blood, no matter what poison is in it, he can basically cure. Zi Yan nodded, and soon she brought Mu Xiangxue over, at this moment Mu Xiangxue looked sleepy. "It''s almost afternoon, and you haven''t woke up yet? Your maid is more comfortable than my master." Su Chen said angrily. Mu Xiangxue squinted her mouth and said, "I went to the master''s room in the morning, but the door was locked and I couldn''t blame me." Uh Su Chen immediately said nothing more, and let Xu Canglan lead the way. Soon, the three came to a humble inn in the city. Su Chen wondered: "Living in such a small inn, this is not the leader of your blue master." Xu Canglan smiled bitterly: "In order to treat Xiaojuan, Canglan has lost her house and is in debt." Is this happening? I can''t see that Xu Canglan is still a man of infatuation. Entering the inn, he came to a small dark room on the second floor. Su Chen saw a woman with a bleak face lying on the bed. She looked only fifteen or sixteen years old. , The breath of the whole person seems very frustrated, just like the flower that is about to wither, it has been completely ruined. Her skin was pale and dry, her hair was thin, her heartbeat was extremely rapid, her fingers darkened, which was indeed a sign of poisoning. And it''s not ordinary poison, at least at the level of Su Chen''s medicine **** level, it is difficult to see what kind of toxin this is. Su Chen didn''t make nonsense either. She immediately stepped forward and held down the girl''s forehead with one hand, shrouded the divine thoughts in her sea of ??knowledge, and distributed it all over the body, tracking the traces of toxins. Xu Canglan said: "Xiaojuan was a demon slave bought from a slave auction house when I went to Yunji Wuchi seven years ago. When I bought her, she was already poisoned. I She had been looking for a famous doctor to help her with treatment, but it was not effective. Until a few months ago, Xiao Juan''s number of poisonings began to increase, and she fell into a coma completely half a month ago. " Chapter 324： Mirror Stand Monster www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 324 Wu Jiguo? Seems to be the core site of Wu Jizong, this Xu Canglan is quite able to run. The fact that Wu Ji Congress auctioned the demon slaves did not surprise Su Chen. After all, he had seen Wu Jizong''s hatred against the demon race before. After some inspection, Su Chen still didn''t find out what toxin was in the girl, but according to his guess, this toxin should not be particularly powerful poison, but because the poisoning time is too long, the toxin has formed various abnormalities in the body Conventional detoxification methods are incurable. Sure enough, I still have to rely on Mu Xiangxue. Su Chen directly took out a dagger and gave it to Mu Xiangxue. Mu Xiangxue knew Su Chen''s meaning without asking. Although she was not happy, she opened her palm and released a bottle of blood. Su Chen got the blood, took out a slender silver needle directly, pierced the girl''s heart, plunged directly into the heart, and injected Mu Xiangxue''s blood into it. The girl''s complexion became rosy and healthy at a speed visible to the naked eye. Su Chen took out a life-saving Dan and a Guiyuan Dan, and served the girl at the same time. Her vitality began to recover quickly. Xu Canglan looked at it. He found so many doctors, all of whom were helpless about Xiaojuan''s condition. Su Chen hadn''t thought of it just two minutes after he arrived, and he cured Xiaojuan. What a magical medicine! "thump!" Xu Canglan knelt down and bowed down: "Brother Su, Da En has no hope of retribution. From now on, I will be loyal to you!" "No need, take your daughter-in-law back to take a good rest." Su Chen waved and left with Mu Xiangxue. Xu Canglan burst into tears: "What a good person, it is not beneficial to help others. It is really fortunate that a great man like Brother Su can appear in the waters of Dongli. I used to lard him with Brother Su. The enemy is simply blind. From now on, I must regard Brother Su as a life instructor. Like Brother Su, I am everyone and everyone is me, so that I can live up to Brother Su''s kindness! " "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the mission and obtaining 500,000 skill points." With skills at hand, Su Chen smiled. Mu Xiangxue was unhappy. "Master, you use my blood to treat the disease and save people, but all the credit is given to you. I don''t have a penny, it''s not suitable!" Su Chen lifted Mu Xiangxue''s chin with one hand: "You are all mine. What other benefits do you want?" Mu Xiangxue said in a very encouraging tone: "At least you have to give me money and let me buy some supplements to supplement my body!" This guy is really a small fortune fan. Su Chen took out a bag of Yuan cores and weighed them in her hands. Mu Xiangxue just wanted to **** them, but was played by Su Chen. "Master, you''re not suitable!" Mu Xiangxue stared at the money bag gazed. Su Chen took Mu Xiangxue, returned home with a teleportation, came to her bedroom, and grinned, "If you are comfortable with the host and me, I will double your wages." "Don''t think, Mu Xiangxue is the kind of woman who sells her body for money!" "Right." Su Chen nodded, preparing to take back the money bag, but Mu Xiangxue snatched it away. "One yard at a time, the money originally belonged to me, but serving the host is also the responsibility of a maid, and has nothing to do with each other." "Well, you are." Su Chen smiled. When Moquan was about to start, suddenly felt that the breath of Kong Miaoyin was quickly approaching Su House. Alas, don''t come early or come late. Su Chen disappeared in front of Mu Xiangxue for a moment. "Well? Why did you run away ... haha, Bai made so much and is comfortable." *** Outside the gate of Sue. Su Chen bowed down, "Sister Miaoyin, is there any news from Jingtai Yaozun?" Kong Miaoyin nodded: "Jingtai Yaozun agrees with you, but there is only one hour. Come with me now." Su Chen looked so happy, and immediately left Kongfu with Kong Miaoyin, and came to the gate of the old castle in the Central and Western District. When the guard at the castle saw Su Chen, he suddenly humbly greeted him: "It turned out that you were Su Gongzi. Last time I didn''t know it was you. I also hope Su Gongzi shouldn''t blame, and the little one is just obedient." Although there are not many people who have seen Su Chen in Wan Yao City, few mention Su Chen''s name. "Anyway." Su Chen strode into the castle with Kong Miaoyin. The light inside the castle was dim, and even a gloomy atmosphere was felt. Even the ground was covered with a thick layer of dust, as if it had not been cleaned for many years. The guard said awkwardly: "The demon statue does not allow us to enter the castle, and even cleaning is not allowed." This mirror demon statue really has character. "You step back," Kong Miaoyin said. The guard was ordered and closed down like an amnesty. Kong Miaoyin took Su Chen up the second floor from the stairs, and said, "The mirror demon statue is old and has a bad temper. When talking to her, you must pay attention to your points. Do nt ask too much. What the demon statue is willing to say, you listen What, she did not want to say, if you ask, she will hit you with a cane. " Su Chen nodded solemnly: "I will definitely be cautious about such a respected old man." Soon, the two came to a historic gate. The red paint on the gate had already fallen off, and there were holes in the door frame, and I didn''t know how many years it had been used. "come in." An old voice came from the door. Kong Miaoyin immediately brought Su Chen into the door. Entering the room, Su Chen found that there were no windows in the room, only a small oil lamp, emitting a shimmering light. The room was large, but there were a lot of books and many strange collections, which looked very cluttered and crowded. Su Chen and Kong Miaoyin walked in at the same time. Kong Miaoyin gave Su Chen a white look, took the lead, and bowed to an old figure near the oil lamp. "Mr. Jingtai, this is Su Chen." Su Chen also immediately stepped forward and bowed down, "I have seen the seniors in the mirror before Su Chen." Huh! The oil lamp suddenly swelled high, reflecting the room as golden as the sunset. Su Chen looked up, and then she could clearly see the appearance of the devil in the mirror. Her appearance is unexpectedly unexpectedly old, she looks only in her early thirties, and her hair is also black and shiny, but the overall breath gives a feeling of oldness. Su Chen can hardly hear her heartbeat and The sound of breathing, not even sensing her vitality, was exactly like a living fossil. "So what city?" Su Chen was ashamed: "It is Su Chen, and the younger name is Su Chen." "What is a book?" "It''s Su Chen! Star of Chen!" "Xiao Xingxing, sit down and go and make tea for you." Su Chen: "..." Chapter 325： Disclosure of facts www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 325 Disclosure of Facts Kong Miaoyin couldn''t help but whispered: "Grandma''s mother-in-law''s ears are not very good, and her memory is very poor. Don''t bother to explain it. Even if you let Grandma''s mother remember your name, she will surely turn around when she turns around. Forget it. " "Understand." After all, they are four or five thousand years old. Although they look young, their physical function is certainly not as good as young people. In fact, it is already a great miracle that such a character as Jingtai Yaozun can live. Jingtai Yaozun slowly got up and went to pour tea. Kong Miaoyin immediately stepped forward to do the labor. The Jingtai Demon respected Xin and sat down, squinting and smiling: "Miaoyin girl, you''re still out of your head and finally found a good man. When are you two going to get married?" The words made Kong Miaoyin extremely distressed. "Mother-in-law, you''re confused again. When did I say I want to marry him, you can''t mess around." Jingtai Yaozun was very disappointed: "It wasn''t a marriage, then you brought him to see the old man." "This" Kong Miaoyin didn''t know why Su Chen wanted to see Jingtai Yaozun. Su Chen stepped forward and said, "Sister Miaoyin, let me talk to my grandma alone." "Yeah, I''m waiting outside the door. The time should not be too long. The mother-in-law of Jingtai talks a lot and it is easy to get sleepy. It is best to control it within a certain time." Kong Miaoyin cautioned. Su Chen nodded: "Relax." After Kong Miaoyin left the room, Su Chen took a few books as a small bench, and sat in front of Jingtai Yaozun, saying, "Mr. Jingtai, my junior think about some secrets of eternal life." Jingtai Yaozun''s eyes were cloudy, as if he had no focus, but he still understood Su Chen''s question, and said, "How can there be any secret for longevity, I just stole an elixir of Shengtianzong that year." Holy Sect! Su Chen looked up and asked, "How much does Mother-in-law know about Saint Celestial Master? Does mother-in-law know a master of Saint Celestial Master Su Yuan?" This is Su Chen''s most wanted question. Jingtai Yaozun lived for more than 4,000 years. Then, maybe 2700 years ago, what happened in the southern Xinjiang, she might hear something. The history passed down will be altered by people, but the memories witnessed by the eyes will not be wrong. "Su Yuan ..." After hearing this name, Jingtai Yaozun suddenly fell into long memories and contemplation. Su Chen was happy. Jingtai Yaozun really knew their ancestors of the Su family. But at this moment, the hands of the mirror stage demon statue suddenly fell down. She fell asleep. "Uh" Su Chen was a little bit confused. Did she sleep? Su Chen was helpless, but he could only get up and retire. Just before Su Chen was about to leave the room, Jingtai Yaozun suddenly said: "Little star, come to my castle at this hour every day and clean up for me." "what?" Su Chen looked back, but saw Jingtai Yaozun still looks like he was asleep. Su Chen is more confused. Regardless, come back tomorrow to check it out, and sanitation will do the sanitation, Su Chen can still eat this bitterness. Leaving the room, Kong Miaoyin immediately asked: "Mother-in-law is asleep?" Su Chen nodded: "Mother-in-law asked me to clean up at this time every day." "Oh?" Kong Miaoyin was a little surprised, and her mother-in-law actually made such a request to Su Chen, which was somewhat abnormal. "Since your mother-in-law asked you to come, you are here. Her old man must have her intentions." Leaving the castle, Kong Miaoyin said: "The Martial arts hall has been completed, and the masters of Wu Jizong have arrived in the sanctuary. You don''t plan to visit it. You are the honorary hall owner of the martial arts hall." "Forget it, I don''t have a good impression of Wu Jizong''s disciples, but it''s better to move less." Su Chen shook her head and said. Kong Miaoyin naturally knew what Su Chen meant, and she said, "If it was not for the purpose of the Holy Land, I would not want to merge the Dongli Sea into His Majesty Wu Jizong, but there are advantages and disadvantages to this matter. After all, Wu Jizong and Wan Yao Kingdom It s a deadly enemy. The enemy s enemy is a friend. Although this friend ca nt trust it for the time being, if there is a giant creature in the holy place to reconcile it, it will not cause too much unhappiness. Hearing Kong Miaoyin again mentioned Wan Yao Country, Su Chen said with a thought, "Sister Miaoyin, shall we have some drinks?" "Why?" Kong Miaoyin watched Su Chen vigilantly: "What bad idea do you think?" Su Chen smiled bitterly: "How could I have any bad ideas, but the last time I went to Wan Yao Kingdom, I knew something about Huanglong Daojun. I think it is necessary to discuss with you." "It''s ... all right, go to my Fenghuangtai." Soon, Su Chen followed Kong Miaoyin to her palace. Kong Miaoyin summoned Ying Ying and ordered her to prepare a few dishes. Su Chen also took out the wine gourd that Elder Sun Tu sent him, and poured two glasses of spirits. Just a side dish, two drinks, it is beautiful. "This wine is very strange. Even my strength can''t suppress the strength of it, I am afraid I will be drunk if I drink too much." Kong Miaoyin did not dare to drink too much, so that he was really drunk, and it was really ugly in front of this stink boy. "Say, what do you know to discuss with me?" Su Chen doubled again and said, "Sister Miaoyin, can you be sure that Ling Xuan''s biological mother is your sister?" "Of course, this can still be faked." Kong Miaoyin stared at Su Chen doubtfully, not knowing what he was doubting. "Sister Miaoyin, do you know a woman named Lin Fanghua?" "Sir Fanghua?" Kong Miaoyin Dai Mei frowned slightly: "How do you know this woman?" "You don''t care how I know, I just want to know how much you know about Lin Fanghua." "The origin of Saint Fanghua is very mysterious. When she was studying in Wan Yao Kingdom, she received much attention from all parties, and she was surrounded by a large number of masters. Her financial resources are very strong, as if she has nothing to do with. With all her wealth, she can invite the best gentleman to teach, she can go in and out of places where celebrities meet, and her countless wealthy children are pursued, but no one can get close to her. " "Apart from these?" Su Chen continued to ask. Kong Miaoyin was silent for a moment, and said, "She and Huang Longdao Jun have some rumors, but the one Huang Huangdao Jun really admires is my sister and Lin Fanghua is only a third party." "Is that so?" Kong Miaoyin was silent again. "Sister Shi told me this way. When I was studying in Wan Yao Kingdom, I was obsessed with practice and had no intention to listen to those gossips. But Sister would not lie to me, and she was pregnant with the flesh of Huang Longdaojun. This is There can be no mistake, then Lin Fanghua also silenced in the end. " Su Chen took a deep breath and said, "If I tell you, the person who is really pregnant with Huang Longdao Jun''s flesh is actually Lin Fanghua, but Lin Fanghua was killed by a master sent by Di Tianlong during his pregnancy. Huang Longdao borrowed it. Your sister''s belly gave birth to the flesh of him and Lin Fanghua, would you believe it? " Chapter 326： Emotional burst www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 326 Eruption "impossible!" Kong Miaoyin''s eyes were so angry that even Su Chen, speaking such words in front of her, made her difficult to accept. At that time, Kong Miaoyin was just a nerd who only knew how to bury her head in the book. It was her sister who took her away, and she saw the vastness and majesty of her sister. She was looking for a mentor for her, so that she did nt take many detours in the path of spiritual practice. It was her sister who cared for her so much that she could study at ease, and finally she emerged from countless people to the height of today. At that time, Kong Miaoyin even felt that if the world can allow two women to form a family, then the sister must be the person she wants to marry most. Now Su Chen told her that her sister was just a surrogate woman, which hit Kong Miaoyin too much. No matter what Su Chen said is true or false, Kong Miaoyin could not agree with him at first. Once she agrees, it means that the tall image of Sister in her heart will fall apart instantly. Seeing that Kong Miaoyin was so excited and resistant, Su Chen didn''t dare to say anything. He filled Kong Miaoyin''s wine glass with wine again. Kong Miaoyin said nothing, drank on his back, and trembled his hands, not even holding the wine glass. The spirits fell from her lips, flowing down the neck to the collarbone, and wet the coat. "Full." Kong Miaoyin said. Su Chen poured a glass again, and she immediately drank a glass. "Full again!" Su Chen shook her head: "Can''t drink anymore." "Bring it!" Kong Miaoyin waved his hand and snatched Su Chen''s wine gourd directly. Su Chen quickly stepped forward to stop, but Kong Miaoyin was finally a strong man in the round sea, only a wave of his hand stopped Su Chen. After drinking his throat all the way, he could not help coughing violently, and Kong Miaoyin threw away the wine gourd. Her cheeks were red, her eyes blurred, and she took Su Chen''s collar and asked, "Who did you listen to?" For the first time, Su Chen felt Kong Miaoyin''s so angry gesture. Even when she faced the Nine Thunder Thunder and the Demon King, she had never been so gaunt. Su Chen regretted telling her. But this is the end, and Kong Miaoyin cannot continue to live in dreams. He took out a scroll and slowly unfolded in front of Kong Miaoyin. "This is a portrait of Lin Fanghua. Since you have met Lin Fanghua, Miaoyin, you should be able to see her appearance and Ling Xuan ..." Su Chen had not finished her words, but Kong Miaoyin looked at the portrait with a blurry expression: "Sister ..." As soon as the words fell, Kong Miaoyin lay down and vomited into Su Chen''s pants. Su Chen completely forgot to dodge. He was bullied by sister Miao Kong. "by!" Su Chen suddenly exclaimed. "I actually ignored this possibility, Lin Fanghua is the sister of Kong Miaoyin !!" Dog, how can I make up for a surrogate mother in a triangle abuse strategy, I still believe it. If Lin Fanghua is a sister, then everything can make sense. But new problems have come again. Since Kong Miaoyin has seen Lin Fanghua, then Lin Fanghua and her sister should be co-existing characters. How can the two be integrated? correct! Separation! If Kong Miaoyin''s world is a clone of Lin Fanghua, it makes sense. Shaking his head, Su Chen felt that he still should not continue to make random guesses. Lest he be beaten again. There was a strong scent of wine. Su Chen looked down and saw that Kong Miaoyin was full of vomit, and even his pants were covered, Su Chen''s heart was very broken. Elder Sun Tu''s wine is too strong ... Su Chen was about to call Wu Ying to deal with it. Kong Miaoyin suddenly got up and took Su Chen''s arm, saying, "Don''t ... I can''t be seen by others ..." Su Chen is very speechless, it s all like that, sister, you still care about your image! However, since she still cares about the image, it shows that the drunk is not complete. Su Chen held her in the bathroom and said, "Sister Miaoyin, take a bath by yourself. I have to go back and change clothes." "You ... don''t go ..." Kong Miaoyin stumbled and grabbed Su Chen''s arm and said, "You ... haven''t told me yet ... the picture ... where did it come from ..." Seeing her speaking was unfavorable, Su Chen smiled bitterly: "When you wake up, I''ll tell you." "No ... I''m not drunk ... tell me soon." Kong Miaoyin didn''t stand still and fell to the ground again. It''s over, it''s really drunk. Su Chen couldn''t leave Kong Miaoyin, no matter if she got drunk, she ran out of Fenghuangtai to swagger across the market, but that was the ruin of the image. After Kong Miaoyin awoke, she knew that Su Chen didn''t stop her, sure Su Chen will unload eight pieces. This wine will probably not wake up at half past one. What Su Chen can do is to stay and watch Kong Miaoyin, and don''t let her go out the door. I knew it was so troublesome, what wine to drink ... Su Chen took out the Trident of the Poseidon, urging the current to sweep out, trembling on the body of Kong Miaoyin, using the turbulent current to wash her clothes aside, washing her pants again, and raising the flame , Evaporated to dryness. Su Chen cleaned up the room again, preparing to pull Kong Miaoyin to lie down on the bed to rest. As a result, Kong Miaoyin sat on the ground suddenly, hugged Su Chen''s thigh tightly, said nothing to give up, and muttered, "I want to eat cookies." "what?" "I want osmanthus cake." "Nani?" "I want to eat candied fruits. Sister you hurt Miaoyin the most. You buy it for Miaoyin!" Su Chen suddenly, this wine''s stamina is too great. However, Kong Miaoyin''s gesture now made Su Chen feel how strong she relied on her sister. In this life, Kong Miaoyin, I am afraid that she has not been so spoiled to anyone except her sister. In order to give her sister''s daughter an identity, Kong Miaoyin did not hesitate to face the rumors of the outside world, but also to regard Kong Lingxuan as her biological daughter, which shows how good her relationship with her sister. It''s a pity to think about it that way. Su Chen''s thoughts suddenly moved into a show of disguise, and once again disguised herself as Lin Fanghua''s appearance. He crouched down and touched Miaoyin''s head with a smile: "What else do you want to eat? Tell the sister, the sister will help you buy it." "Sister ..." Kong Miaoyin wailed and cried, then slammed into Su Chen''s arms, hugged her, and cried in tears. She doesn''t know how many emotions have accumulated in her heart. Usually she is the awesome king of peacocks. Only after being drunk can she explode her inner emotions without concealment. Su Chen sighed softly, hugged Kong Miaoyin with her hands, and gently stroked her back. Soon after, Kong Miaoyin fell asleep in his arms. Chapter 327： Go to the blue house www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 327 The next day. Kong Miaoyin woke up from her sleep. She rubbed her temples gently, urging Yuanli to relieve her headache after a hangover. Opening his eyes, Kong Miaoyin found himself lying on the bed and the room was cleaned up, but only Su Chen was missing. Kong Miaoyin looked a little flustered, and checked his body quickly, only to find that there was no loss, then he was slightly relieved. "If this brat dared to take risks, I would never spare him!" Kong Miaoyin murmured, and tried to start thinking about what happened yesterday, but the wine was too strong, her memory was completely blurred, only remembering that Su Chen took out a portrait of her sister. With a change of mind, Kong Miaoyin planned to ask Su Chen for a clear question. But at this moment, Ying Ying suddenly hurried over. "Master, the induction array you arranged outside the Dadukou was destroyed, and the spies we ambush in the Dadukou also lost the audio. It is likely that the demons made a comeback!" Kong Miaoyin frowned: "Immediately notify the mainland forces of all parties, enter a state of alert, I immediately rushed to Dadukou." "Master, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. Let me go with you!" "No need, I can handle it alone, you stay in the Peacock Sea to control the overall situation." After all, Kong Miaoyin flickered and disappeared. *** "Ding, post today''s task: hide your identity, visit the green house once, but you must not have physical contact with any of the opposite sex, and you will be rewarded with 10,000 skill points per minute, up to 600,000 skill points." Su Chen was walking on the street and suddenly received the task issued by the system. Su Chen is happy, you have so many tricks in the system. This task is plain, that is, let Su Chen go to the blue house as a 60-minute abstinence client, only the kind that can''t be touched. It may seem simple, but in a place like fish and dragons, it is quite difficult to touch it. However, this task can still be done, even if it fails, there is no loss. But now early in the morning, the blue building has not yet opened the door, and Su Chen is not in a hurry to go, but first returns to Su House. "Master, Madam is not feeling well today. Go and see." Is Lin Yuerou uncomfortable? Is it caused by that mysterious woman? Su Chen nodded, and immediately came to Lin Yuerou''s bedroom. I saw her looking rosy, walking around the room, she didn''t look uncomfortable at all. "Fu Jun!" Lin Yuerou hurried to Su Chen and spun around him. Uh? "Yuerou, what''s wrong with you?" "I ... I can''t stop." Lin Yuerou said in a collapse. "Last night I practiced in retreat and broke through the eighth state of birth. After I got up this morning, I felt full of strength and sat still. I feel panicked and can''t help but want to be active. As a result, I can''t stop it anymore. " "And this weird thing?" Su Chen grabbed Lin Yuerou''s arm and forced her to stop. The divine thoughts circulated into her and observed closely. hiss! A very hot breath almost ignited Su Chen''s thoughts. Su Chen reached over Lin Yuerou''s forehead. So hot! She now has a temperature of at least 60 degrees, which is not a fever anymore, it is almost boiling! Su Chen immediately urged the cold, suppressed Lin Yuerou''s temperature, and asked, "What else do you feel uncomfortable about?" Lin Yuerou shook his head: "Nothing else, I just feel very excited, my heart beats fast, I really want to ... fight!" Want to fight? Lin Yue''s flexible son is gentle, how could such an idea arise? It must be that mysterious woman is influencing Lin Yuerou. Su Chen once again urged the consciousness to penetrate into the sea of ??knowledge of Lin Yuerou. There were no obstacles this time. Su Chen''s consciousness easily entered the sea of ??knowledge of Lin Yuerou. I go Su Chen suddenly saw the figure of the mysterious woman. She stared silently at Su Chen''s consciousness, and then patted it. Su Chen''s consciousness seemed to be exploded, and Lin Yuerou''s body popped out instantly. Su Chen only felt the body tremble and spit out blood. "Fu Jun, are you okay!" Lin Yuerou said in horror. Su Chen waved her hand and urged Immortality to fix the injury immediately. Soon, the injury was recovered, and Lin Yuerou''s fluttering heartbeat calmed down at the same time. She was pleasantly surprised: "Okay, I''m fine." Su Chen covered her forehead again and found that Lin Yuerou''s temperature had returned to normal. Strange, what exactly does the mysterious woman want? Su Chen did not dare to leave Lin Yuerou and stayed with her for a long time at home, until it was determined that Lin Yuerou was all right, Su Chen left for the castle. Entering the castle again, Su Chen did not go directly upstairs, but took out the trident of the sea god, rolled up a ball of water polo, and began to clean up. Using the artifact as a mop, Su Chen is also the first person in all ages. After some cleaning, Su Chen came to the second floor and came to Jingtai Yaozun''s room. "Mr. Jingtai, can you tell me about Su Yuan today?" "Academies? What academies? Who are you? Who asked you to come?" Jingtai Yaozun said humblely. Su Chen was ashamed and said, "Mother-in-law, I''m Su Chen ... little star." "Little star? What little star do you count!" puff Su Chen was about to vomit blood in depression, and patiently stepped forward and said, "I only came to see your mother-in-law yesterday, mother-in-law, don''t you remember?" "Nonsense, the old man has a very good memory, I remember it, you are the girl of Miaoyin, if you want to marry her, marry her. This girl is not too young, and it is time to get married. Su Chen thought about it, and resolutely gave up and explained to Jingtai Yaozun. "Mother-in-law, I want to ask you about the Holy Heaven Sect Su Yuan. My name is Su Chen, a descendant of Su Yuan." Su Chen said loudly. "So loud, why should I be deaf?" Jingtai Yaozun picked up a book at hand, raised his hand and smashed Su Chen''s head. Su Chen thought that the mirror monster demon had no strength, so she didn''t dodge, and then she heard a loud voice, Su Chen was dizzy, jealous of Venus, and a big bag on her head. Su Chen is drunk. However, he has both the physical body of Tao and the physical body of the Holy Phoenix. The physical strength is not unique in the birthplace, but it is not so easy to be injured. It seems that although the mirror demon statue is old, it is not debilitating at all. This strength may be greater than him. It took a while for Su Chen to calm down, and he didn''t know how to continue to ask, but he shook his head helplessly, but could only leave. "Old man wants to eat oil tofu, bring a copy tomorrow." As soon as he went out, Su Chen heard the voice of Jingtai Yaozun. Su Chen was a little blinded. Why did he think that the mirror monster was deliberately making things difficult for him? There is no need to hold your breath with an old man. If she really wants to test herself, then accept her test! After leaving the castle, the sky was dark, and the lanterns in Wan Yao City were illuminated. Su Chen walked on the street and followed the fragrance of grease powder to a green building called Mingyuan Pavilion. Chapter 328： Ming Yuan Court www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 328 The task is to let Su Chen hide his identity to go to the green building, then Su Chen must not go straight in. He first came to a nearby alley, performed a large camouflage operation, and transformed into a rude man with five big and three rough faces and scars on his face. A handsome man like him, directly into the blue building, there is no need to go to the sister, there will certainly be countless girls to take the initiative to come to the door, so Su Chen is very difficult to cope. The face of this murderer is daunting. The girls are definitely unreasonable and more conducive to Su Chen''s task. So it s not entirely good to be handsome. Su Chen, carrying a machete of cold light, walked into the ladies'' hall with a big swing. When my mother saw Su Chen, she knew that this person was not provoking. She quickly came up and said, "The uncle is very born. It s the first time I''ve come to Mingyuan Pavilion, but all of our girls are from various places. Miss Fang Continental''s ladies are well-informed, understanding, and able to sing and dance. I do nt know which one you like? Su Chen threw a bag of yuan coins directly: "Just at this price, you can get as much as you can." The mother looked pleased, opened the money bag and glanced, then her face collapsed. Damn, I thought this guy was so generous. A sack of yuan coins together didn''t add up to a thousand, let alone a girl. I couldn''t afford two glasses of wine. However, looking at Su Chen''s fierce look, the mother did not dare to turn him away and called a man, saying, "Take this grandpa to the lobby and wait." Talking, the mother also gave the man a secret code. The man understood it, and led Su Chen into the door diligently. There is no cave in this Mingyuan Pavilion. The space inside is huge. There is a three-story wine pool filled with fine wine. There is also a gushing fountain from some strange-shaped appliances. There are many seats in the lobby. Everywhere you can see exposed young girls, mostly demons. What cat ears, rabbit ears, are the most basic. And crocodile mother, ostrich mother, lizard mother, turtle mother ... It doesn''t feel like entering the Fengyue place, it''s more like entering a Beast Girl Zoo. After the buddy took Su Chen to seat, he immediately arranged an orc girl to accompany the guests, and delivered wine, meat and fruit plates. This girl has a pair of short black plush ears on her head, black soft fur on her body, and a ball of black tail behind her, like ... a panda? The panda girl has a good figure, but she has a scar on her face, and she doesn''t look young anymore. It is estimated that it belongs to the lowest class in this Mingyuan Pavilion. "Uncle drink." The panda girl seemed a little scared of the scared man in front of her, but still gathered the courage to approach Su Chen. Su Chen said: "No, you can just sit and I will do it myself." After all, Su Chen drank and drank, completely drying the panda girl aside. The panda girl thought that Su Chen couldn''t look down on herself, and suddenly became nervous and worried. This person was not a good stubble at first glance. In case he became furious, although there is a master in the court, but she is only a small person. Holding her. But after waiting for a while, the panda girl found that Su Chen was just drinking alone, and it didn''t look like she was looking for trouble, and she felt relieved. "Uncle, wouldn''t it be your first visit to the Blue House?" "Why do you see that?" Su Chen said, lowering her glass. "The regulars who come here are all for fun, but you do nt squint, uncle, even if a beautiful girl walks in front of you, you wo nt take a closer look. If you do nt come here for the first time, then you are bored. Sao. " Su Chen: "..." "I''m waiting for someone." Su Chen casually used an excuse to prevent the panda girl from getting suspicious. "There is no need to wait for someone to sit in such a serious manner. The uncle is here, and it is boring to stretch his face." Su Chen was ashamed, he asked, "Are you a panda?" "Panda? What is that? Our family is called Iron Eaters. They are monsters in the mountains. They are rare outside." Iron Eater? Well, isn''t that panda? Su Chen no longer said anything. Boil and boil, half an hour has passed. Just then, Su Chen heard a familiar voice coming. He looked sideways, only to see Jin Xuanwu step into the lobby with heavy steps, with two snake clan sisters beside him. "This old dirty turtle ..." Su Chen was also drunk, so it was only two days after he came to Wan Yaocheng, and he actually learned to visit the blue building. Su Chen didn''t want to have extravagant branches, so naturally she wouldn''t say hello, she just wanted to leave until the task was completed. At this moment, there was a burst of bright light in the lobby, a ray of light scattered from the third floor, and several beast girls wearing veils and uncovered clothes fell down and danced on the wine pool. "Woohoo!" Jin Xuanwu took a full-fledged step, crawled into the Jiuchi, and jumped up with the orc girls, not to mention the spicy eyes in that posture. "Where''s the stinky turtle!" At this moment, a pair of white jade feet fell from the sky, landed on the wine pool, kicked Xuanwu out. Jin Xuanwu''s turtle shell fell to the ground, and he couldn''t stop after several turns on the ground. "Gold Peony!" "Hua Kuijin Peony actually appeared, but she is the master of this lady''s pavilion, the first lady of Wan Yaocheng!" "It''s so beautiful. I don''t think there is such a beautiful person in the world. If I can kiss Fangze, even if I have to live a decade less!" "Don''t be delusional. Golden Mudan is the woman of Master Su Chen. Who is Su Chen? Shit, your news is so well informed. Su Chen is a red man next to King Peacock Ming. All of his four demon lords were defeated by his hands, but they are really big people, only hands-on! Su Chen frowned suddenly after hearing everyone''s argument. My woman? When did he get to know this golden peony? Was he flickering under my banner? interesting. Su Chending looked around and saw Yun Xia spreading out, and Jin Mudan''s figure appeared looming. She is indeed very beautiful, with golden hair, exotic features, tall nose, blue eyes, noble and glamorous, wearing a peony long skirt, a golden ratio figure. But the most unique is the pair of pointed horns above the golden peony. Outsiders may only think of it as a horn of a monster, but Su Chen can vaguely feel a breath of demons. She is a demon! A witch ran to the site of the practitioner to hide her identity and open a green house, which is very strange. If you do nt know anyone, Su Chen is also more lazy, but since Jin Mudan is playing by his name, you can''t ignore it. Soon, Su Chen survived the remaining half an hour. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the mission and obtaining 600,000 skill points." Su Chen was relieved. But at this moment, there was a screeching noise on the third floor. "Jin Mudan, what do you pretend, don''t think that you have Su Chen to support you, it is great. This is the site of the demon tribe. Su Chen is just an outsider. It''s not to refuse! " Chapter 329： Killing Bear Mountain King www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 329: Killing Xiong Shanjun The third floor of Mingyuan Pavilion. Facing the aggressive attitude of the red-haired man, Jin Mudan frowned slightly, with a bit of disgust and dissatisfaction in her look, but also felt deeply helpless. She is a demonic woman, and it is too difficult and difficult to get a foothold in this land. The two personal maids standing next to Jin Mudan came forward holding the sword and said aggressively: "Xiongshan Jun, this is Mingyuan Pavilion, not your Xiongzu Temple, and you cannot tolerate it here. My lady is Master Su Chensu. Woman, you are not afraid to provoke Master Su! " "Jin Mudan, what do you pretend, don''t think that you have Su Chen to support you, it is great. This is the site of the demon tribe. Su Chen is just an outsider. It''s not to refuse! " Xiong Shan shouted with a disdainful expression, and the voice was anxious to make the entire Mingyuan Pavilion seem to be heard. The little maid, who was able to overcome the momentum of Xiongshan, was suddenly taken a few steps back. "You back down!" Jin Mudan said. "But miss ..." "Don''t worry, I can handle it." Jin Mudan said to Xiongshan, "Xiongshan Jun, please come in and discuss." "Count your acquaintance." Xiong Shan swayed into the elegant room. After the golden peony came in, he closed the door of the room, and the other hand grabbed the golden peony''s Bai Nenruan''s arm. Anxious to swallow the golden peony at once. Jin Mudan''s eyes were full of disdain, and his body lightly dodged, and said, "Xiong Shanjun, do you know what will happen to offend Su Chen? "Well, don''t threaten me with Su Chen, I don''t want to eat this set of Xiongshan, don''t say whether you have anything to do with Su Chen, even if you are really Su Chen''s woman, I want to go to you, I have to go to you. When I come to the door, I will naturally smear him with his palms. "Xiong Shan said wildly. This time, I''m in trouble. I can''t think of Su Chen''s prestige. On the Peacock Continent, there are several major demonic forces that must not be provoke. Among them, the peacock family who sits in the peacock sea naturally is headed by Kong Miaoyin, who leads the Quartet Demon Clan, and no one can be defeated. Under the Peacock clan, there are three major demon clan forces, which are also extremely powerful. They rule the east and west regions of the Peacock continent, respectively, the bear clan, the boa clan, and the tiger clan. Among these three races, the bears are the most powerful. As the young master of the Xiongzu Palace, Xiong Shanjun has a strong background and masters like clouds. In this city of ten thousand monsters, he is definitely a bully among the bullies. Except for the practitioners of Fenghuangtai, he dare not provoke others. He didn''t dare to oppress. Now Xiong Shanjun is staring at the golden peony, even if Su Chen is behind the woman, in Xiong Shanjun''s eyesight, it is not worth mentioning. After all, Su Chen is just an outsider of the personal family, even if she There is some status in the eyes of King Peacock, but here is the territory of the demon tribe, she will never push herself to the opposite side of the demon tribe in order to protect a human tribe. Moreover, Xiong Shanjun is quite confident in his own strength. He wanted to meet the legendary Su Chen for a while. This time he came to pick in the ladies'' court. One is the fancy golden peony. Through the golden peony, he pushed Su Chen, a hidden man, to the bright side and competed against him. As long as he can defeat Su Chen, he is the number one warrior of the bear clan, and the position of the next clan leader must be him. Seeing that Jin Mudan was losing ground under his own momentum, Xiong Shanjun raised a strong sense of conquest. He grinned: "Gold Mudan, you can''t run away today, or you kneel at the feet of my uncle Xiongshan. Either call your good friend, you are not his woman, knowing that his woman is about to be humiliated, he will certainly not sit idly by. " Jin Mudan was bitter in heart. Where did she know what Su Chen, let alone know, she had never met her once. This is troublesome, is there still only one option to escape? When she managed to accumulate some family business and was about to gain a foothold, she still had to run away in a horrible way. She had had enough of this kind of life ... "Hey" Jin Mudan sighed, let alone. Maybe I was destined to be a destiny of displacement. "Xiong Shanjun, since you want to meet Su Chen so much, then I will complete you, he will rest in the room upstairs, go to him yourself." Jin Mudan said, secretly get ready, as long as Xiong Shan''s attention is attracted, even if only for a moment, it is enough for her to escape successfully. "boom!" Without any hesitation, Xiong Shan blasted the ceiling with a punch and jumped directly to the fourth floor. "Su Chen, you are indifferent to hearing that your woman is being bullied. You are still a man!" Xiong Shanjun yelled. "escape!" Jin Mudan couldn''t care about packing, and opened the window directly to fly away. But at this moment, an indifferent voice came from the floor. "Where''s the bear cub, dare to disturb the deity!" Rumble! A horrible, inhuman and overwhelming crushed down, and the golden peony that had not had time to fly away, and saw that Xiong Shanjun was kicked straight from the ceiling, and the entire face was depressed by depression Among the floors. Looking at the handsome young man falling from the sky, Jin Mudan froze. Who is he? Why is he in Mingyuan Pavilion? Why can he step on a strong man like Xiong Shanjun without a fight? Too much doubt lingered in Jin Mudan''s heart, making her forget to escape for a while. "You are Su Chen!" Xiong Shanjun roared, his body suddenly expanded several times, and turned into a red-haired giant bear, waving a huge bear''s paw to shoot Su Chen fiercely. It''s stabbing! Su Chen kept it at hand, and without any action, he drew a deep blood mark on the bear''s paw in Xiongshan, and almost half of the paw was almost completely broken. "hiss!" Xiong Shanjun was furious and banged head on towards Su Chen. "Bear bear anger!" The ladies'' court shuddered violently. Su Chen squinted her eyes: "It''s a bit of ancient blood, a little interesting." "go to hell!" Xiong Shanjun roared and hit Su Chen. Su Chen patted it, and only heard a crackling sound. Xiong Shanjun was still full of boiling momentum, and the smoke disappeared instantly. Click. Xiong Shanjun''s skull cracked directly, and he fell to the ground and twitched a few times before he lost his breath. "Isn''t it like that?" Su Chen shook his head, thinking that there could be a decent fight, but he was still disappointed. "You ... who are you?" Jin Mudan looked at Su Chen in shock. It was Xiong Shanjun, who was the strongest born in the ninth calamity. He used only one hand to smash the strong skull of Xiong Shanjun and bombed him on the spot. What a terrifying power! Su Chen appeared in front of Jin Mudan in a teleportation, stretched out her hand to support her exquisite chin, and said with a smile: "What? Even his own man can''t recognize him?" "You ... you are Su Chen!" The golden peony was shocked. Chapter 330： Golden peony www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 330 Golden Peony Su Chen! This man is actually Su Chen! Jin Mudan couldn''t think of it. The master of the lie that he deliberately fabricated in order to secure his position actually appeared in front of her, and his power was even more powerful than Jin Mudan''s expectations. He was as strong as a master like Xiong Shanjun. Not Su Chen''s enemies. Jin Mudan''s cheeks were red, and a strong embarrassment and shame surged in her heart. She bowed and said, "Su Gongzi, Peony will borrow your name, which is also unreasonable. If Su Gongzi thinks that Peony''s behavior is detrimental to Su Gongzi Face, Peony is willing to apologize. " "Kumayama Jun !!" A sound of heavy footsteps came, and from the downstairs came several burly bear masters. Seeing Xiong Shanjun, who had fallen to the ground, had completely lost his breath, several masters of the bear clan were ashamed. "Who started it against Xiong Shanjun!" Roared a fierce bear king spraying mars in his nostrils. The golden peony looked panic and hurriedly said to Su Chen: "Su Gongzi, let''s go. The peony is the cause, and you should not be involved." "Su Chen, he is Su Chen!" "Su Chen, you have killed a thousand swords. You are dead and have provoked our bear clan. Even the peacock Daming King cannot protect you!" Several bear clan masters immediately sacrificed long swords and axes, and besieged towards Su Chen. When Jin Mudan saw this, a slight smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She deliberately exposed Su Chen''s identity in the presence of a master of the bear clan, in order to lead the battle to Su Chen, so that Su Chen could not stay out of the incident, and she could take the opportunity to escape the ascent smoothly. As long as Su Chen and the bear clan fight, her golden peony can go far away. Although it was regretful to abandon this great industry, she offended the bear clan and Su Chen at the same time. She knew that she would definitely not be able to continue mixing in the peacock continent. "This woman is really ruthless." Su Chen has a powerful mind network skills, how can she not peep into the true thoughts of Jin Mudan''s heart. A witch is still in such a wind and moon place, and it is too naive to expect her to have any true, kind, and beautiful character. But Su Chen didn''t care. The bear clan that Jin Mudan could not provoke was, to him, just a group of beasts. It''s stabbing! Shenwen moved against the wind. Before the masters of the bear clan approached Su Chen, they were all entangled by Shenwen, and even the little fingers could not move. The golden peony that was about to fly away also noticed that there were silk threads invisible to the naked eye that entangled her pair of jade feet, but after a little struggle, the skin was struck with blood, and the blood penetrated from under the skin. The golden peony looked horrified. Too strong, why can this man be so strong! Trouble this time, at the same time caused the bear clan and Su Chen, the bear clan is okay, at least she is confident to run away, but in the face of Su Chen ... This man''s strength makes Jin Mudan deeply desperate. Once the identity of his witch is exposed, he will absolutely kill himself without mercy! Jin Mudan didn''t know that her identity as a witch was already perceived by Su Chen as soon as she appeared. As soon as Su Chen waved his hands, he threw out a few bear clan practitioners out of the window and said, "I killed the bear mountain. If the bear clan wants to get revenge on me, please come at any time, even if the whole clan is out, I also Su Chen Bring it to the end. " "This **** is so powerful. Go back and talk about it!" The master of the bear clan rose up from the ground with blood, realizing that the situation was not good, and hurried back with Xiongshan''s body. "Su ... Su Gongzi, can you let me go?" Jin Mudan said with a smile. "Do you still want to run?" Su Chen looked at Jin Mudan with a smile. This witch''s body is really good, with a vision on her body, although not as attractive as Mu Xiangxue, but very charming, a little smell can make people''s heartbeat speed up, blood burst. It should be a perfume with special effects, but it has little effect on Su Chen. After all, his physical resistance is not generally strong. Jin Mudan said very nervously: "Peony is afraid, Su Gongzi can offend the bear clan for Peony. Peony is grateful. Peony has long admired Su Gongzi for a long time. Today, seeing the real person of Su Gongzi is the luck of Peony. Is it an honor for Peony to invite Su Gongzi to have a drink? " Escaping cannot escape, and now Golden Peony can only find another way to see if he can win the favor of Su Chen. "Please drink? Okay." Su Chen waved a finger, and lifted the god-like pattern wrapped around Jin Mudan''s ankle. Jin Mudan immediately instructed the maid: "Hurry up and prepare the best elegant room with wine and food." The maid hurried to get ready. Soon, under the leadership of Jin Mudan, Su Chen came to the elegant room. She diligently helped Su Chen to prepare a seat, brought him a hot towel to wipe his hands, and poured him wine, which seemed very feminine. Then, as soon as Su Chen spoke, the golden peony stopped completely. "You are from the demons." Su Chen looked at Jin Mudan with a smile. why! Why is it exposed! The thing that Jin Mudan was most worried about happened. Now how to do? In the practice world, the tolerance of the demons is almost zero, not to mention that it has not been two years since the demons invaded the Dongli sea area. In this case, Su Chen grabbed her handle and waited for her to die. One. Did you fight? But she has also seen the strength of Su Chen. In the face of such a strong man, with her own strength, there is no room for resistance at all. When Jin Mudan was struggling, Su Chen grinned suddenly: "Don''t be so nervous, I didn''t plan to eat you again." "Su Gongzi, you mean ..." The golden peony face looked puzzled. Does this man seize his handle and want to take advantage of the opportunity to make an offer? If this is the case, there is still a hint of vitality, but I am afraid that Su Chen will hold her dead in her hands from now on. If this person has a violent temperament, she will probably die in the future. "Nothing, I just want to know, for whom are you allegiance, is the devil Cui Hao, or the Mokong Mountain?" Su Chen actually knew Mokong Mountain? Jin Mudan pondered for a moment, and said, "Su Gongzi misunderstood. Although Peony was born from the Demon Race, but my heart is bright, so I turned my back on the darkness and went alone in the practice world. Peony was never brought with any purpose. The only purpose of peony is to survive well. " Su Chen can sense her subtle mood swings and find that Jin Mudan is not lying. Isn''t she really the spy sent by the demons? Although this incident is rare, it is not too rare. From ancient times to today, how many people have betrayed the light and fallen into the darkness, how many people have abandoned the darkness and put into the embrace of the light. Not too bizarre. Chapter 331： Chef eating www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 331: The Chef Gives Food "thump!" Jin Mudan suddenly knelt before Su Chen. "Su Gongzi, please believe that Peony, Peony and Mozu really have nothing to do with it. Peony can swear to heaven. As long as Su Gongzi conceals the matter for Peony, Peony is willing to be a slave and a loyal, and loyal to Su Gongzi!" "Oh?" Su Chen grinned, "Since you have nothing to do with the Mozu, why should you let me hide it for you?" Jin Mudan said: "Although peony has no harmful heart, the world''s hatred against the demons has been ingrained and will not change because of peony alone. Peony only wants to live well, but as long as peony''s identity is exposed, the world will There is no place for peony. " This is also true. A demonic woman hasn''t done any bad things, but her own existence is a kind of sin to practitioners, and it is doomed to be unforgivable. Su Chen said, "If you want me to shelter you, it''s not impossible, it depends on how much sincerity you can show." He started blatantly with golden peony. In fact, Su Chen didn''t need to help Jin Mudan, just a witch, and killing it directly was actually more convenient. Besides, Jin Jin Mu said that she had nt done any bad things, but she was doing a lot of business and doing flesh business. Not a good person. However, killing the golden peony is simple, but after all, there are so many homeless women under her hand. Once the golden peony died, where do these women change? Obviously, killing Golden Peony is not the best solution. But no matter whether it is not possible, after all, Su Chen is still not sure if Jin Mudan is lying. In case she is a spy of the demons, it must be strictly controlled. So the best way is to control her. Golden Mudan seemed to be aware of Su Chen''s purpose. After hesitating for a moment, she said decisively: "As long as Su Gongzi can keep Peony living here, Peony is willing to dedicate all to Su Gongzi, whether it is money or health, Even the soul! "Oh?" This woman is a bit courageous to give up so much. When seeing Su Chen, Jin Mudan thought that he could not despise himself, and said quickly: "Su Gongzi, although Peony is in the wind and the moon, but it has never been muddy. He is still a virgin, and he does not believe that Su Gongzi can verify it himself. " Uh, I didn''t ask you these things. But even if Jin Mudan didn''t say it, Su Chen could perceive it. He did not kill the golden peony for the first time, to a great extent, it is also related to this. If Jin Mudan is a woman who can use her body as her capital for any purpose, then Su Chen won''t like her. Now ... Although Su Chen won''t feel good about playing against him, he has to admit that Jin Mudan still attracted his curiosity. "Well, it''s not too early, and I should go. You can stay in this Mingyuan Pavilion for the time being, and I will solve the Xiong clan affairs." Su Chen said, getting up and ready to leave. Golden peony was surprised. Isn''t he interested in his body? Why are you leaving suddenly? Did Su Chen regret it? Maybe as soon as his front foot left, he might find someone to surround Mingyuan Pavilion. "Su Gongzi stayed!" Suddenly, Jin Mudan grabbed Su Chen''s arm, and Su Najiao''s body approached Su Chen actively. She lifted her toes and reached Su Chen''s ear, gently blowing her breath, and said with an extremely soft voice: "So beautiful Chen Chen doesn''t want Stay here and do something? " "Are you anxious?" Su Chen looked at Jin Mudan with a smile. She said uneasily: "Please also ask Su Gongzi to give Peony a positive answer." Su Chen pinched Jin Mu''s chin and said, "Look at your future performance." After all, Su Chen flickered and disappeared. Back at Su Mansion, Su Chen quickly left Jin Mudan''s affairs behind him. He strode to Lin Yuerou''s room and saw her sleeping peacefully. Everything was normal, and she was relieved. When he came to Hou Chu, Su Chen called Shang Tong Lixian and said, "Get some food and drink. Let''s have a few drinks." "Good Su Gongzi." Although Tong Lixian had just taken a bath and was ready to sleep, she heard Su Chen''s instructions and returned to the kitchen immediately. She set fire to prepare vegetables and was very skilled in making seven or eight dishes for drinking. Su Chen saw that the scenery in the backyard gazebo was good, so Tong Lixian brought the wine to the gazebo. "Sit down." Su Chen took the lead and sat down to Tong Lixian. Tong Lixian hesitated for a moment, but still sat down. "Is there something to look for Lixian?" Tong Lixian asked. Su Chen said: "How long have you been used to living in Su? Tong Lixian laughed and said, "It''s a lot easier. Just think about what delicious food to come out every day. I have a lot of free time every day. I occasionally go shopping with Miss Yanran and the housekeeper to buy clothes. This is not what Li Xian used to do. The only regret in life that you can imagine is the inability to practice. " There is a Tianyuan array engraved by Su Chen in Su House, which can envelop the vitality of heaven and earth. It is an excellent spiritual treasure. Every day, watching a lot of vitality of heaven and earth flew under the eyelids, but it could not be absorbed at all. "Have you tried to practice the Demon Clan?" "Mozu exercises?" The boss with Tong Lixian''s eyes open looked at Su Chen in disbelief: "Su Gongzi, are you serious, the practice of the demons is taboo in the practice world, if I am a demon practitioner, if I practice the demons, That''s tantamount to falling into the magic. " "People have good and evil, and there are no exercises. Even if they are demons, there must be many practices that don''t follow evil and crooked paths. Now that you can''t absorb the vitality of the heavens and the earth, you can actually try another way and practice the demons." "This" Tong Lixian hesitated for a while. She believed that Su Chen would not fool yourself. Since he had put forward such a bold idea, he must have his own plans. Is it really necessary to practice Demon Clan exercises according to Su Chen''s intentions? "But the Mozu exercises are taboo. Lixian can''t get the practice of the Mozu." "You can rest assured, as long as you want to learn, I can definitely get it for you." Su Chen said, although his immortal heritage can not be taught to Tong Lixian, but some of the magic tribe exercises from the golden peony, should still not questionable. Even in the black market, there are some underworld dealers who take risks in order to save their money. Tong Lixian said: "Then Lixian listened to the son, but Lixian must watch when Lixian practices, otherwise Lixian would not dare to practice rashly." "Of course, rest assured that you have me." "My son is so good!" Tong Lixian smiled and picked up a piece of pickled radish and offered it to Su Chen''s mouth. Feed from Chef Loli, who is always 13 years old? "what" Su Chen opened her mouth with a smile. Chapter 332： Fox Idol www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 332 Fox Idol And Tong Lixian drinking under the moon until late at night, Su Chen did not return to the room. After taking a bath under the service of Ziyu, Su Chen slept asleep with a little wine. In the early morning of the next day, at three poles in the sun, Su Chen woke up lazily. Today, he still has to buy oil tofu for Jingtai mother-in-law. I don''t know if I can ask any useful information. "Ok?" Su Chen suddenly felt that there was someone in the bed. He opened the quilt and saw that Chu Yanran was holding Zheng Zheng, who was sleeping on his thigh. Su Chen''s invincible pants were thrown aside, and his companion was magnificent. "Fuck, this little fox is playing a night attack!" Su Chen stunned Chu Yanran''s fox''s tail in annoyance: "Chu Yanran, you are not brave!" "Ah, it hurts, let go!" Chu Yanran was awakened, struggling quickly, and said, "I''m here to ask you about spiritual practice. Who knows why you can''t wake up when you drink alcohol, I''ll ... play by myself." Su Chen: "..." Putting on invincible pants, Su Chen asked: "Say, if you have any spiritual questions, please ask me." Chu Yanran said, "Master, do you say that a person''s soul is suddenly divided into nine, is this normal?" "Soul split?" Su Chen frowned, holding Chu Yanran''s forehead, and she penetrated and looked at it, and found that Chu Yanran had nine identical souls in her sea of ??knowledge! "Are you a Nine-Life Cat Monster?" "I''m a nine-tailed sky fox, it''s a fox, not a cat!" Su Chen was ashamed, and he didn''t quite understand what Chu Yanran was doing, and asked, "When did it happen?" "The day before yesterday I went to the fairy fox forest on the eastern coast of the peacock continent, and when I was looking for the mysterious fox tribe mysterious master, the soul suddenly broke up, and then it split into nine souls. It''s the only one. There is no personality split. All nine souls obey my consciousness. " Su Chen remembered that before that, Chu Yanran and Fox Ji met a master of the Fox clan and had some intersection with the Fox clan of the Peacock continent. They often didn''t see them before, just went to the Fox clan''s hometown to practice. "What does your fox youyou say?" "Master Fox Youyou said that my nine-tailed fox constitution had already started the first stage of awakening, and asked me to eat more energetic things to supplement my physical strength and nourish my soul, but she didn''t know what to do afterwards. " Fuck, let you eat more, you come to eat me? "Since there is no harm, then just wait and see what happens. If you awaken successfully, your strength talent may increase a lot. Even if you let go of your food during this time, all your expenses will be on my head. " Su Chen said very atmosphericly. After all, the nine-tailed fox belongs to the rare demon physique and has amazing growth potential. Chu Yanran is her first woman and her first pet. Since this is the case, it is naturally necessary to increase efforts to cultivate it. "Wow, this is what the master said, then I will come to you every night to learn from you!" Su Chen rolled her eyes from **** to heaven. "Why are you so dirty!" "I''ve always been dirty, and you didn''t know it the first day." "Right" 5,000 times that year, Su Chen is still vivid. Chu Yanran yawned and said, "Master Hu Youyou said, if I can complete the first stage of awakening, maybe there is hope to break through the ocean, but the success rate of awakening is not high, it depends on luck. " "so smart?" Chu Yanran is just now just repairing the foundation. As long as she awakens successfully, she can directly break through the round sea. This is too abnormal. "Of course it is very powerful. The nine-tailed fox''s physique is in the fox family, but it has been difficult to make a list for thousands of years. At first, I thought it was the ancient blood marrow of Xuanshuiyu that helped me to stimulate my blood, but the Lord Youyou told me, My physique is born by nature, and the ancient blood was just inspired for me in advance, so I am still very good! "Chu Yanran said proudly. "Who the fox you are talking about, are you sure she hasn''t flickered at you?" Fox Youyou, it feels like a big flicker when you hear the name. "You are not allowed to say bad things about Lord Youyou, she is the great wise man of our fox family. When I was in Mangshan, I heard about the name of Lord Youyou, even in the fox family of the entire Xuanyuan continent. Hu Youyou is a well-known big man. She can be said to be the hallowed national idol of our fox family! " What the **** ... Even the wise men are fine. What is the routine of the national idols? Is the entertainment industry of your fox tribe so developed? "In short, the fox Youyou is very famous, not only in the fox family, but also in the entire Peacock continent. It has a very high prestige. Her books have been passed down through the ages, and her singers are well-known. She walks there with countless people. Focus, the extremely weak strength of the Fox clan, which can become the second echelon of the demon clan on the Peacock Continent, all rely on Lord Fox Youyou. " What can be done so loudly in the air, is there anything special about this fox? Su Chen really wanted to see him. If it was so powerful, it would be great to accept it as a pet. Perceived Su Chen''s greedy gaze, Chu Yanran hurriedly said, "Don''t play the idea of ??Lord Youyou, she has millions of admirers. You dare to touch her with a cold hair. Ten million admirers will not let go. your." "Haha, how can I, Su Chen is not the kind of person." Su Chen ha laughed, thinking in her heart when to go to the Fox family. After three sun exposures, Su Chen hastily washed his face and went to the street to buy oil tofu. After buying the oil tofu, Su Chen went directly to the castle and sent it to Jingtai Yaozun. "Well, it''s the flavor I want, and it would be better if it can be matched with caviar from Peacock Sea." She didn''t see any action from Jingtai Yaozun, and she was swept away by a large pot of oil tofu. "Mother-in-law, can you tell me today ..." Su Chen''s words didn''t end, so she heard a rumbling sound. Jingtai Yaozun went to sleep as soon as he was full. Su Chen is ashamed, and this test seems to have to continue, let''s get caviar tomorrow. Leaving the castle, Su Chen went straight to Mingyuan Pavilion. At this time, the Mingyuan Pavilion had not yet opened, and Su Chen immediately teleported to the bedroom of Jin Mudan on the fourth floor. I saw that Jin Mudan was still lying on the bed and sleeping. She was only covered with a thin white gauze and half covered. , The beautiful jade body is more exciting than it is fully displayed. To be recognized as the first flower queen in Wan Yao City, Golden Peony is still a little capital. "What are you doing, Su Gongzi!" When Jin Mudan heard the footsteps approaching, she woke up. When she looked up and saw Su Chen, she immediately expressed her panic and timid expression, and hurriedly got up to bow to Su Chen. As soon as she lowered her head, Jin Mudan''s veil slipped down her creamy skin. Chapter 333： Rescue Kong Miaoyin www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 333 Rescue Kong Miaoyin This witch is intentional ... Su Chen shook her head secretly. The woman Jin Jin Mu was too heavy-minded. Although for a woman like her who is constantly experiencing various difficulties in the difficult survival process, sufficient mental strength is a necessary survival skill, but Su Chen does not like this A woman of this kind of gravity is pure, simple, and only to his appetite. Of course, this does not prevent Su Chen from carefully examining Jin Mudan''s body. From a purely viewing perspective, this picture is quite beautiful. "Yeah ..." Jin Mudan exclaimed, and quickly put on her veil again. That deliberate act fell into Su Chen''s eyes, and was even more disappointed. However, Su Chen didn''t come to comment on Jin Mudan. He asked straightforwardly, "Take me the cheats you have learned from the Mozu exercises." "My son ..." Jin Mudan also wanted to ask the reason, but when she looked up, she saw Su Chen''s indifferent eyes, and her heart suddenly jumped. She closed her mouth and didn''t dare to say more than half a word. A thick stack of black jade dishes came out. This jade dish is a flat ellipse with a strange twisted pattern on it, which contains weak spiritual power fluctuations. Appraisal! "Magic Code: The magic weapon stored in the Demon Clan to record the inherited exercises, you can directly learn the exercises recorded in it through the telepathic method." Su Chen reached out his hand at a glance, and then that magic book fell into Su Chen''s hands. He counted it, and there were twenty-three magic books in total. "This was by the time Peony escaped from the Demon Clan in the past. Most of them have not studied the peony. Please also treat them carefully. Many of the Demon Clan have side effects that affect the mind and pollute the soul." Jin Mudan . Su Chen nodded, and moved away without saying a word. When Jin Mudan saw Su Chen disappear, she stood up again, and Dai Mei frowned slightly, "What is Su Gongzi doing with so many Demon exercises? Could it be that he wants to collect evidence that I am a Demon ... Wrong, He wants to deal with me. He ca nt make such a setback. Does nt he want to practice the Demon Cultivation? This is too bold. After thinking about it for a long time, Jin Mudan also had no clue. *** "What, the Mozu actually invaded Dongli sea area again?" In Su Mansion, Su Chen saw what Kong Lingxuan and Yun Yingzheng were worried about as soon as they returned home, and went up to find out that it was the Demon invasion of Dadukou again. "Is it Cui Hao, the devil who returned?" Su Chen asked. Wu Ying shook her head: "The origins of these demons are unknown for the time being. The problem we are concerned about is the safety of Master. She has been there for two days, and no news has come from her." Kong Lingxuan also showed concern: "Although her mother is in the sea, she has not entered the sea for a long time after all. If she only met the demon Cui Hao, she would be evenly matched. I am afraid that this time the demons invade suddenly. It was prepared. In case the Devil moves in to help and wants to practise his hands against his mother, the mother may not be able to handle it alone. " Su Chen''s brow froze. This is not really good news. No wonder Kong Miaoyin didn''t come to him in the past two days. She had already gone to Dadukou. "Ding, post today''s mission: head to Dadukou to rescue Kong Miaoyin. It will be completed within three days and successfully rewarded one million skill points." Suddenly the system task suddenly made Su Chen feel bad. Time-limited rescue mission! Is Kong Miaoyin really in danger? If Kong Miaoyin could not be rescued within three days, wouldn''t she be worried about her life? "I''ll rush to Dadukou immediately!" Su Chen said decisively that time was limited and he could not tolerate hesitation. "I''ll go with you!" Kong Lingxuan said firmly. "I''ll go too!" Wu Ying said. "it is good!" Su Chen did not refuse, he immediately urged the strength of the Holy Phoenix, and a pair of huge golden yellow and golden wings spread out from behind. This is the first time that Su Chen has officially used the power of the Holy Phoenix after returning to Dongli waters! "this is!" Kong Lingxuan''s eyes widened in surprise, and Ying Ying was shocked. The peacock family, and even all winged demons, have the common goal of strengthening their blood sources, pursuing the way of the Phoenix, and building the body of the Phoenix, even if it is only the lowest-level Suzaku. Su Chen, a human spiritual practitioner, has become a phoenix body silently! And this is not an ordinary phoenix. From the breath point of view, it almost reaches the intensity of the ancient phoenix. "Brother Chen, how are you perverted!" Kong Lingxuan could not help asking. "I''ve been perverted." "Uh, then I know, I asked you how you would change into the form of a Phoenix. How could you, as a human race, have the blood of the monster tribe, or the top Phoenix of the monster tribe?" "It''s a long story, so I won''t explain it." "..." You explain it! "Meow meow!" Su Chen called, a flash of white light suddenly, Huang Quan Ling cat flew onto Su Chen. "Brother Chen, what are you doing with this cat?" Kong Lingxuan frowned, and she still didn''t like this creature from the demons. "Don''t underestimate Meow Meow, her strength is much better than us, and can be used for a lot of purposes." Su Chen said. "Really?" Kong Lingxuan hesitated for a moment before finally accepting Meow Meow. Holding Ling Lingxuan with one hand, holding Ying Ying with one hand, and letting Meow Meow lie on his shoulders, Su Chen immediately fluttered the wings of Shenghuang, flew away from Wan Yao City, flew across the Peacock Sea, across the Peacock Continent, toward All the way out in the northeast. "So terrifying speed!" "Brother Chen, I know your strength has definitely improved a lot during this trip, but I still underestimate you!" Su Chen smiled: "Sister Xuan, my phoenix blood can help the wing family to increase their blood strength. Do you want to try it? Maybe you have a chance to transform into the phoenix." Kong Lingxuan''s eyes brightened: "Really?" But she immediately said again: "Never mind now, wait until you find your mother. You are now the main force of our battle. We need to save our strength." "it is good!" Su Chen no longer said much, accelerated with all his strength, and in less than half a day, he successfully arrived at the Dadukou. Outside Dadukou, the wind and clouds moved and the waves surged. The three landed on a huge cliff outside the ferry. "The wind and waves here are too big, the breath has been blown away, it is difficult to find any clues, where should we go now?" Su Chen asked. "Let me see!" Wu Ying spread her wings and transported a pair of hawks, scanning the surrounding environment. Soon, Ying Ying found out: "Cross the Dadu and go to the open sea." A few minutes later. The three crossed the Dadukou and came to the northern sea off the Dongli Sea. Here the wind and waves are calm, the sea water is blue and clear, the sun and the swell of the sea, everything seems very peaceful and peaceful. But under this calm appearance, there was hidden restless vitality fluctuations. Kong Miaoyin has fought here, and the movement is not small! Chapter 334： Prince of the Seas www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 334 Prince of the Sea Race The three of Su Chen searched wildly in the open sea. After an hour, they still didn''t find much. Just found some demon corpses floating on the sea surface, and some have even been eaten by sea beasts, leaving no remains. However, judging from the signs of heaven and earth vitality, the battle level here is absolutely extremely high. In addition to Kong Miaoyin and the demon Cui Hao, there is another breath of the Devil in the sea of ??the sea. The worst was still happening, Kong Lingxuan hit the enemy! "Master, don''t do anything!" Yun Ying said nervously. Kong Lingxuan''s eyebrows were locked tightly and she said, "Adult mother will not be so easily defeated, even if she is one enemy and two, she will not be able to defeat her opponent with her strength. It is not difficult to escape safely. I am even more worried that my mother If you don''t retreat, you will go deep into the Devil''s territory, and it will be troublesome. After all, we don''t know the exact position of Xiaoyao. " "I know." Su Chen suddenly came up with a map, which was given to him by Zen Guangming before. I didn''t expect this map to come to use so quickly. "Brother Chen, you are so amazing!" Kong Lingxuan was so surprised that she couldn''t even think of Ying Ying being on the side, and rushed to give Su Chen a big hug and kiss. "Let''s go directly to Xiaoyao. The place where the mother is most likely to go is there." Kong Lingxuan said. Su Chen nodded, spreading the wings of Shenghuang again, and flew towards the north with two men. Xiaoyaojie is 250,000 miles away from Dongli Sea. At the peak speed of Su Chen, it also takes half a day to fly, and it must be against time. Suddenly spurring Yuanli, Su Chen''s speed is always at its peak. Fortunately, his immortal figure is very strong in resilience. He is constantly restoring Yuanli, and at the same time, the body of the Holy Phoenix is ??vital to heaven and earth. Its absorption efficiency is also extremely high, and it can absorb the vitality of the heavens and earth in a radius of tens of miles in one breath. At the same time, it has the restoration effect of the immortal figure, the powerful energy absorption ability of the body of the Holy Phoenix, and the strong and tough soul of Su Chen, and the strong Taotian constitution. Su Chen can be called a perpetual motion machine, as long as it is in It is difficult to feel tired in an environment full of vitality. The sunset rose and the sea was bleak. The islands in the offshore area are scarce. There is no large area of ??land. As far as you can see, the bottomless ocean is the bottomless sea. Here are the active areas of sea monsters. Large sea beasts can be seen everywhere, but they are not suitable for practitioners to survive. In this kind of sea area, you may not see the shadow of a living person for 100,000 miles. Late at night. The currents also became impatient. Su Chen looked at the map and found that they had reached the area around Xiaoyaojie. Xiaoyaojie is not an island or land, but a giant demon gathering place in the deep-sea grand canyon. Hundreds of thousands of demon are stationed in it. To the demon, it is a hidden fortress. The so-called top ten monsters of the Demon Clan are the commanders of each Demon Citadel. To some extent, the power system within the demons is very militarized. It can be seen that the demons are still very restless, that is, the overall strength of the demons is not good. If the demons strength can be strengthened, they can Are likely to invade the entire practice world. The Demon Clan is now in a stage of hiding its powers, developing in secret, expanding the base of the ethnic group, increasing the level of war, and planning slowly. Just when Su Chen was about to dive into the ocean floor, he suddenly felt that some master''s breath was approaching. He immediately unfolded the **** pattern and turned it into an airtight dome, covering the three of them, completely shutting off the breath, and even entering a stealth state. After a while, Su Chen saw a nine-headed leech running across from the northwest. "What a terrible breath, the strength of these nine heads of water puppets has absolutely reached the sea of ??water!" Wu Ying marveled. Kong Lingxuan said: "But the breath is not like the Devil, but it feels a bit sea." Su Chen could not help frowning. He''s experienced the irritability of the sea race, and he can''t provoke the sea by exploding. But how did the Hai people come into the world of freedom, and what kind of unspeakable deal there is between the Hai people and the Mo people? "Look, there are people above the nine-headed leech!" Su Chending looked around, and saw a sea master sitting on the skull in the middle of the nine heads. Looking at the body characteristics, it seemed that he was a well-trained ... jellyfish essence! The whole body is a transparent structure, with a thick and round meat cap on the head, and a large tentacle with a sting under the skirt. It can not be seen that it is male or female. Head hoe. It can be seen that this jellyfish essence has an unusual status among the sea clan, maybe it is a nobleman. In a blink of an eye, Jiutouyu sank into the deep sea with jellyfish essence, and it really went to Xiaoyao. "Brother Chen, what do we do now?" Kong Lingxuan asked, and she now regarded Su Chen as the backbone of her heart. Su Chen pondered for a moment, and said, "Let''s go and see, but the three of them have too big goals. I want to wrong you and hide in my storage ring." "Can you treat people in the storage ring?" Ying Ying wondered. Su Chen smiled and opened the storage ring he used to raise fish. Kong Lingxuan and Yun Ying glanced at each other and took the initiative to drill in. Entering the storage ring, looking at the fishes at their feet, both of them were surprised. Although the environment is not too comfortable here, staying inside for a short time is not a problem. Su Chen no longer hesitated, and immediately dived into the deep sea, silently keeping up with Jiutou and jellyfish. Under the shroud of Divine Pattern, Su Chen''s breath is completely suppressed, and with the stealth Divine Pattern, even the strongest in the sea of ??the sea, it is not easy to find Su Chen. Besides, Su Chen can also teleport. Move away. After a while, Su Chen dived into the deep sea of ??20,000 meters, and it was so dark that there seemed to be no life to survive here. In the dark depths, there is a huge underwater canyon. After entering the canyon, the whole world suddenly became active. The strange light beats at your feet, the current spirals endlessly. At the center of the current, there is an ancient enchantment matrix method that is only about 20 meters to date. "Greetings to the Prince of the Sea!" Several demon people are standing outside the enchantment to welcome the arrival of jellyfish. Jellyfish said in the language of the demons: "Why are you only, Cui Hao? He dare not come out to meet the king himself." "The prince forgive his sins. A demon-like practitioner has broken into the Xiaoyao realm. The demon is searching for the other party. After catching the invaders, the demon will come to meet the prince himself. Lord Kusui''s Demon King also came to Xiaoyao, and Lord Kushui also wanted to cooperate with the Hai people in depth. " The wrath of the jellyfish spirit eased a little, and said, "Forget it, take me to the Xiaoyao world to rest. My king has been working hard all the way, already a little sleepy." "Good prince, please follow me into the teleportation realm." Chapter 335： Sea Devils Tears Reappear www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 335: The Devil''s Tears Reappear Happy world. On the empty black ground, there are a lot of black crystals. In the cracks of the crystals, there are a lot of demons'' lairs. The entire Xiaoyao world is actually an underground space, not a small world completely isolated from the world of Mokongshan. For Su Chen, who has the ability to teleport, the difficulty factor is not large whether he sneaks or escapes. In the core area of ??Xiaoyao, there is a chaos-style demon city. The entire city is made of amethyst. It is large and ancient. It is not a modern building. It has existed for at least tens of thousands of years or even longer. Through the ring, Kong Lingxuan and Yun Ying also saw the city. "The city of the Demons is very similar to ours. It looks quite normal. I think the Demons are all swarming in a dark and humid cave to live." Kong Lingxuan said with some surprise. Su Chen was also surprised. The demonic city he saw was not densely populated, but the division of labor was well-organized. There were street shops, restaurants, tea houses, blacksmith shops, medicinal materials shops, gladiator fields, and fields outside the city. Dedicated to planting demons. Looking at the pictures of the demon planting rice in the paddy field, Su Chen felt full of disobedience. The four words of hard farming are actually linked to the Devil, which is a bit ruinous. After all, the demons are demons. Although their desire for killing is still very strong, the most prosperous place in the entire city is the street near the gladiator field, and the most lively place is the giant gladiator located in the center of the city. field. At this time, a large number of demons were fighting in the arena. The limbs flew flesh and blood, and the picture was extremely bloody. The demons watching the surrounding crowd screamed and yelled, very excited. However, Su Chen had no psychological experience. He just wanted to find Kong Miaoyin as soon as possible. But just when Su Chen was going to leave, there was a wave of shouting on the gladiatorial arena. Then Su Chen looked across the face, Kong Miaoyin, wearing a **** red leather armor, boarded the gladiatorial arena. Her hair was dyed fiery red, and she also camouflaged two Demon horns. Although the camouflage was simple, at first glance it really did not cause much suspicion. It was not someone who was familiar with Kong Miaoyin and could not recognize it. . "mother" Kong Lingxuan was speechless on the spot. "Master''s dress is really fresh, it has subverted her calm image before!" Wu Ying sighed. Su Chen didn''t even know what to say. Miaoyin, you really can play! However, when she came to the world of Xiaoyao, she actually appeared in the arena so high-profile. What kind of tricks was she playing? Su Chen would like to ask a question now, but in the eyes of the gladiator arena, he really doesn''t know how to mix in. "Let''s watch the situation first. The mother may have done so, maybe the most dangerous place is the safest place. The devil must have never imagined that her mother would sway in the arena." "That''s right, let''s just wait and see." Su Chen nodded, and came silently to the sky above the gladiatorial arena, followed by the protection of the invisible **** pattern, and kept watching for a while. At this moment another demon came on the gladiatorial arena. This demon is three meters tall, with shiny and dark skin, a dirty pigtail, big nose and ears, like a sturdy but not fat pig. He is extremely powerful and can even reach the level of Lu Yinyang. Unexpectedly, after the four demon statues were removed, there are still strong men of this level in Xiaoyao. Compared with this pig man, Kong Miaoyin looks very petite, but in terms of momentum, Kong Miaoyin is not lost to the pig man. Although she has not exposed the cultivation of the sea, she still maintains her breath at the peak of her birth The level, in the eyes of outsiders, is comparable to the strength of the pigmen, and it will definitely be a wonderful battle. "Roar roar roar!" The demons in the surrounding stands shouted excitedly, and the scene was particularly hot. The pighead devil patted his chest vigorously and roared, "Little girl, I want to beat you down within three strokes, twist your little waist, and eat your intestines!" Kong Miaoyin stood tall and cold, ignored the provocation of the pighead demon, turned his strength into a black energy, and slashed directly towards the pighead demon. It''s stabbing! The pighead demon seems to be very confident in his defense ability, and he actually raised his head to resist the attack of Kong Miaoyin. He apparently underestimated the strength of Kong Miaoyin, sprinting across it, and a blood splattered immediately on his head, and half of his skull was almost flattened. "Ah yeah!" The pighead demon uttered a cry, went directly into a state of madness, and darted toward Kong Miaoyin. "I want to eat your brain!" "Stab it!" Kong Miaoyin cut another dark light and cut off the pig''s head. "Oh!" The onlookers of the demon no matter who loses or wins, as long as they see enough violent and **** pictures, they will be very excited and screaming one by one with their throats. "Boom!" Two more demons walked into the arena. One is a ghoul with blue-faced fangs, and another is a plague with carrion. This is a relatively high-level demonic form among the demons, and the strength of the two of them has reached its peak. "Little beauty, very good at fighting, but unfortunately you met us and were destined to die." "Well ... it looks so tender and delicious, it''s usually steamed and half fried, it''s best." Ghouls and Plague Ghosts siege to Kong Miaoyin. Kong Miaoyin was expressionless and cut out two dark awns at the same time. Although the strength of the round sea can not be exposed, even if the strength is suppressed to the highest level, the combat effectiveness of Kong Miaoyin is extremely terrifying. Spike again! The two evil spirits and demons fell into a pool of blood and immediately lost their breath. "Interesting, I''ll meet this little girl!" A thick voice came from the shadows. With a bang, a big man appeared in the center of the gladiatorial court. This man was wearing gold scale armor and a blue streamer. He was not a demon, but a sea practitioner! "Another sea clan has emerged. It seems that the demons and the sea clan have indeed come very close recently, afraid that it is not a bad idea." Kong Lingxuan frowned, feeling that things were not easy. Su Chen didn''t care, he paid more attention to the battle. After all, there were not many scenes when Kong Miaoyin was fighting in such a hot and seductive posture. The proud S-shaped curve and the solemn and solemn peacock are usually big Ming Wang is simply two people who are completely different. "The Thunder Warriors in Xiahai, please enlighten me!" Said the master of the sea clan, a fierce golden electric mang circulated throughout his body. He is an electric eel! "Dear man, why not talk more." Kong Miaoyin said ruthlessly, raising his hand is a blow in the dark. Lei Zhen grinned suddenly, suddenly hit a ball of liquid, a lightning strike blasted into a mist, shrouded toward Kong Miaoyin. "not good!" Su Chen frowned, and immediately noticed that the liquid was the tears of a highly toxic sea monster! Chapter 336： Kong Miaoyins goal www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 336: Kong Miaoyin''s Goal The poison of Sea Devil''s tears. Su Chen''s experience has shown that even the black phoenix can''t resist the poison. Kong Miaoyin doesn''t know how to do it. If the enemy is poisoned, he will be in trouble. Although Su Chen has a way to detoxify, once he is poisoned, even if he has detoxified, he will fall into a period of weakness. In the place where the Demon masters such as Xiaoyao gathered, once the main combat power is damaged, it can be imagined What happened. Too late to think about it, Su Chen, based on the risk of exposure, hit a divine pattern barrier directly in the air and shrouded in that poisonous gas. Then Su Chen was still too far away fiercely. The speed of Shenwen did not keep up. Although it covered most of the poisonous gas, a small part was still close to Kong Miaoyin. Kong Miaoyin frowned slightly. She had already noticed Su Chen''s breath. Only the magic rune could display such a strong **** pattern, except for Su Chen. Why does Su Chen appear here? He was so deeply hidden, why did he suddenly expose himself at this time? Is there anything strange about this mist? Kong Miaoyin was so intelligent that he immediately judged the stakes. He did not choose to resist directly, but kept back, at the same time urged Hao Yuanyuan to fight back the water mist. Lei Zhen did not expect that someone would suddenly launch his attack, frowning, and roaring like a thunder: "Who hides his head and shows his grandfather!" "Good grandpa, grandpa will satisfy you now!" So far, Su Chen has nothing to hide. When a streamer fell in the air, Su Chen urged the Trident of Poseidon, rolled up a huge wave, and drowned the entire gladiatorial field. "what happened!" Lei Zhen was terrified. How could this person spur the power of the sea? Could it be their companion of the sea tribe? But why did Haihai''s companions attack themselves? There was no room for thought. The rushing waves instantly turned over the entire gladiatorial arena. Countless demons were just like the small fish and shrimp in the waves. There was no room for struggle. Lei Zhen is a sea clan, but he is not afraid of the currents sweeping, but the currents are too strong. He can barely protect himself, and can''t do anything else. Moreover, the tears of Lei Zhen''s sea demon were washed away by the waves and merged into the seawater. The toxicity of sea devil''s tears was enough to pollute all the surrounding seawater. What was swept up now was not simple seawater, but full of highly toxic water. Although the seawater is not afraid of Lei Zhen, I am afraid that all of them will suffer. "Auntie, let''s go!" Su Chen has come to Kong Miaoyin, grabbing her arm directly, a teleportation took her away from the arena and appeared in a dark alley in the city. Kong Lingxuan and Yun Ying also drilled out of Su Chen''s storage ring. Kong Miaoyin froze slightly, wondering, "Why are you all here?" "My dear, you are fine!" Kong Lingxuan hurried into Kong Miaoyin''s arms. Kong Miaoyin stroked Kong Lingxuan''s head and said, "Rest assured, the two seas of the Devil are in the sea. Although I can''t win, if I want to escape, they can''t stop me." Su Chen said: "Now there are more than two, the sea clan has another prince, and also carries a sea monster in the sea." "Three rounds of sea!" Kong Miaoyin''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she seemed to feel a little pressure. "The Hai ... It really is the Hai." Suddenly Kong Miaoyin thought of something. At this moment, Su Chen felt that two powerful breaths in the sky were approaching. "Cui Hao and dry water!" Kong Miaoyin looked tight. Su Chen didn''t hesitate and immediately played a stealth rune, covering the three, completely covering up the breath. "There should be no danger for the time being, the demon in the arena are probably almost dead now." Kong Miaoyin remembered the changes just now, and asked, "Small boy, what magic weapon did you use just now that can seduce a lot of seawater." "It''s nothing, it''s just an artifact." Su Chen grinned and shifted the topic. "Auntie, you just said that it really is a sea tribe. Could you find something?" Artifact ... Kong Miaoyin was speechless for a while, and settled down and said, "The demons invaded the Dadukou before because the fishermen near the Dadukou caught a strange sea beast. The sea beast can turn the swallowed seawater into a vital fluid containing abundant vitality. Cui Hao and Kushui, the two great demon kings, will appear at the Dadukou just for this sea beast. I have a little confrontation with them. They have no war intentions and soon leave. I knew there was something wrong with it. The origin of the sea beast must be extraordinary, so I followed them all the way to the world of freedom, and the sea beast is now in the hands of Lei Zhen, the sea cultivator who just met me. I am going to pretend to be a demon. The reason for going to the arena is to investigate the whereabouts of the sea beast. I never thought you would kill it halfway. " Su Chen was helpless when she heard a bit of complaining tone from Kong Miaoyin. "That Lei Zhen used the special poison of the sea clan, the tears of the sea demon. I have seen the power of this toxin. The strong man who is not confused is contaminated with a little toxin, and has his life worried." Su Chen explained. Kong Miaoyin frowned: "Can you kill the toxins that do not confuse the strong ?? It is unheard of. It stands to reason that practitioners above the sea level will not be afraid of any toxins in the world." "The Hai people hide in the deep sea, seemingly low-key, but their ambitions are not small, and one or two killers are actually normal," Su Chen said. "Master, Su Gongzi, now surrounded by strong enemies, let''s find a safe place and talk slowly." Wu Ying said anxiously. Kong Lingxuan also nodded: "Mother, Brother Chen, let''s talk somewhere else." "It shouldn''t be long here, I''ll **** you out of Xiaoyao first." Su Chen said. Just before teleporting, Kong Miaoyin suddenly said: "Wait, now the arena is in chaos. Try to find out if that sea beast. The demons pay so much attention to this sea beast. Its ability is very special. The words of this sea beast are worthwhile. " The sea beast that can transform seawater into primal fluid, if it is true, is indeed very amazing. Falling into the hands of the demons, I don''t know what kind of variables it will bring. Su Chen pondered for a moment and said, "Okay, anyway, we have two rounds of sea power, so we can''t fight it together." "Two rounds of sea?" All three looked at Su Chen in surprise. In addition to Kong Miaoyin, are there other masters of the round sea? "Meow" The meow lying on Su Chen''s neck finally called out to swear his existence. "This cat ..." Kong Miaoyin suddenly froze. She thought it was Su Chen''s neckband, and it was unexpectedly a living big white cat. "It''s called Meow, a spirit beast from the sea." "what?" Kong Lingxuan and Yun Ying were shocked. This cat is actually a round sea! Chapter 337： Deformed sea beast www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 337 Abnormal Sea Beast This cat ... seems a little familiar? Kong Miaoyin carefully looked at Huang Quan''s cat, and suddenly remembered that when the sister was in the monster city, there seemed to be a white hair of this size around her. The sister said it was a wild cat picked up, and Kong Miaoyin didn''t care. The white cat in front of him seemed a bit similar to the little white cat adopted by the older sister. But what shocked Kong Miaoyin even more was that Su Chen actually said that this white cat had the strength of the sea. Just a little white cat, can''t sense any breath fluctuations, how could it be the same sea situation as itself? When did the round sea powerhouses of the Yuan Dynasty become so flooded? "Meow!" Meow Meow became a catwoman, sitting on Su Chen''s shoulders, her furry white tail hooked towards Kong Miaoyin, and scratched her face. This sudden intimacy made Kong Miaoyin startled again. The little white cat that was adopted by her sister also liked to use her tail to poke her like this. Is it really a cat? But now is not the time to care about this issue. "Since we have two rounds of seaside combat power, and you rune boy, your rune master, even if it is not enough to fight the three rounds of sea and sea, but at least they have a fight As long as we move quickly, it shouldn''t be a problem to steal that sea beast. " "and many more" Su Chen took out a bottle of plasma and broke it into the body of the three demon and a cat, and at the same time he wiped a little into the eyebrows. "what is this?" "The blood of my little maid can be detoxified," Su Chen explained. What did Kong Lingxuan think of, saying: "Is it Mu Xiangxue? Rumors that she has a special constitution and has the heritage of saintly blood, is it true?" "Yes, Mu Xiangxue''s holy flowers are still very powerful, and their blood has the effect of purifying all the dark attributes." This guy''s luck is too good ... The thoughts rose in the hearts of all three. Su Chen laughed, "Go find the sea beast, and grab the sea beast to leave as soon as possible. After all, this is a demonic place. Once the movement is too loud, it is not good." "Well, let''s do it now. I probably know where the sea beast is being held. To the stinky boy, if you know the approximate position, your teleportation can reach the target location." "can!" "Then you take us directly to the underground of the gladiatorial field, about 50 meters deep, and there is a dungeon there." Su Chen nodded, and immediately enveloped the crowd with divine patterns, and the heart net radiated out. After sensing the approximate position, she immediately used the teleportation skill and took everyone directly teleported past. Several people disappeared quietly into the alley. Before his feet landed firmly, Su Chen felt two powerful and evil breaths rushing towards her. Devil Cui Hao! There was also a pale-haired witch with a pale face and a body of death! It should be the devil''s dry water. Damn, those who wanted to hide from these two people couldn''t think of being delivered directly to them. Kong Miaoyin was also speechless, which was also unfortunate. "hiss!" There was a growl in Meow''s throat, and he took the initiative to protect him in front of Su Chen. "Girl Xuan, smelly boy, go find the sea beast and give it to us here." Kong Miaoyin made an immediate decision, the momentum rose, and a five-colored ray of light burst out directly. Su Chen knew that time was running out and didn''t talk nonsense. Together with Kong Lingxuan and Yun Ying, they began to search the dungeon for the whereabouts of the sea beast. "Damn!" The demon Cui Hao seemed to understand the intentions of Su Chen''s people, and immediately sacrificed a black and long black knife. This **** knife seemed to have the ability to travel through time and space. Appeared above Su Chen''s head. Suddenly, a strong death threat rushed into my heart, and Su Chen gritted his teeth, struggling to sacrifice the Trident of the Poseidon, and banged towards the blade. "sensation!" The power of the artifact cannot be underestimated, and the **** knife is repelled in one hit. Cui Hao was shocked and exclaimed: "Artifact!" Damn, damn, this son actually got an artifact, he couldn''t even imagine it. "Your opponent is me!" Kong Miaoyin splattered out in five colors, and Cui Hao quickly retreated as he was close to the enemy. The demon dries up, facing the five-colored divine light is still a deadly expression. Suddenly, a pale smoke emanates from her body. The mist diffuses and diffuses the surrounding world into a black and white. The hue, the five-colored light is not yet approaching, but it becomes bleached as if bleached. "Dead Power!" Kong Miaoyin frowned slightly. This kind of power can only be mastered by the upper demons. Even Cui Hao cannot use this kind of power. The devil''s strength in dry water should be above Cui Hao. This is troublesome. Just when Kong Miaoyin was feeling the pressure, a sudden meow came from all directions. Huh! I couldn''t see any movement at all, and the cat-girl meow disappeared in the same place. At the same time, there were three more meow claw marks on the dead body. This scratch does not look deep, but it contains the terrible power of Huangquan, which is not weaker than the deadly power of dry water. The dry water keeps going back a few steps. The dead fisheye-like eyes reveal A little surprised. "The messenger of Huangquan ... why appeared here?" Bang! Another five-colored light flashed across the sky. Kong Miaoyin seized the opportunity and launched another onslaught. Meow meow is not to be outdone, the claws are flying, and the two demon kings are scratching their faces with scars. In terms of strength, the cooperation of Kong Miaoyin and Meow Meow barely suppressed the opponent. This gave Su Chen three great opportunities to search in the dungeon. Su Chen perceives the breath of life around her with the skill of heart net, which is extremely efficient. She explored the dungeon in less than a minute and found the sea beast. "Is it?" Kong Lingxuan asked with a strange look. "Should ... yeah, there is only one sea beast here." Yun Ying''s expression was also beyond words. The shape of this sea beast is a bit too abstract. It looks like a huge hippocampus as a whole, covered with a layer of purple gold scales, a pair of dragon horns on its head, a round mouth that cannot be closed, and a circle of sharp teeth. These are fine, but the most unbearable thing is that the chest of this sea beast is cracked. The naked eye can see its heart beating wildly in the cracked chest. And its heart is also very weird, it seems to be covered with countless small microorganisms, it looks quite disgusting at first glance, and it is feared that the patient would want to hit someone. "How could this sea beast be so deformed?" "Is it something infected?" Su Chenning said, "It''s absolutely abnormal. Don''t study so much before taking it away." The trident of the Poseidon stabbed, directly smashing the cage, and Su Chen struck a divine pattern. Like a cocoon, the deformed sea beast was wrapped into a giant egg and collected into a storage ring. Chapter 338： Abduction www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 338 Abduction "Stop work, withdraw!" Su Chen collected Kong Lingxuan and Yun Ying together into the storage ring, then ran to Kong Lingxuan and called Meow back again. After a teleportation, Su Chen appeared 100,000 meters away. "Your teleportation distance has increased a lot!" Kong Miaoyin exclaimed. Su Chen played a stealth divine pattern to wrap the two. At this time, the demon king Cui Hao and dry water also rushed out from the ground. However, they could not sense the position of Su Chen and Kong Miaoyin. Explore around. Su Chen did not panic, waited until the end of the cool-down time, and teleported away from the Demon City again. "Damn, this group of demons are too daring. They dared to neglect the prince so much, and left the prince here alone. Persevere!" At this moment, Su Chen found that the Prince of the Sea clan jellyfish was scolding him. It is no coincidence that this jellyfish essence just hit Su Chen who just appeared in the teleportation. Under the rebound of the **** pattern enchantment, the jellyfish essence fell directly on the ground. "Damn, what dare to be my way, kill your family believe it or not!" Jellyfish stood up, covering her head, yelling at Su Chen. "Can you see me?" Su Chen froze for a moment, the invisible **** pattern actually did not work for this jellyfish essence! "Not only can I see you, I have to kill you!" All in all, a poisonous mist splashed out of the jellyfish''s tentacles. It is the tears of sea monsters! Su Chen quickly waved Yuanli to resist. There was a sense of killing in his heart. This prince of the sea tribe is too cruel. If he doesn''t agree, he will kill with the tears of the sea monster. Such a guy who stays in the world will inevitably bring numerous disasters. Why not take advantage of this opportunity and stop him? Kong Miaoyin noticed the killing in Su Chen''s eyes and suddenly took Su Chen''s arm and shook his head at him. Su Chen didn''t know what Kong Miaoyin meant, but she definitely had her thoughts. "Screw you!" Su Chen put away the intention of killing, kicked out, and flew the jellyfish essence several hundred meters directly, and then disappeared again in a teleportation. "Why stop me from killing him?" Su Chen asked Kong Miaoyin. Kong Miaoyin slammed his head on Su Chen''s forehead: "Are you stupid boy, are you stupid, don''t let billions of Dongli sea creatures back you up, you do nt know how difficult the sea clan is Well, getting in them means troubling a group of people who ca nt get rid of them. The guy s status in the sea tribe just now should not be low. In case of angering the sea tribe, he would attack the Dongli sea area and the east sea area. The environment, the consequences of their invasion, are even more terrible than the invasion of the Demons. " Su Chen was ashamed: "I didn''t think about it, and next time I will find a more suitable opportunity to kill myself." "You scumbag, why are you so full of your mind that you can''t think of something good!" After all, Kong Miaoyin still didn''t realize the power of Sea Devil''s tears, and couldn''t understand why Su Chen was so angry. However, Su Chen didn''t want to explain anything more. If she missed it this time, it would be no big deal to look for another opportunity next time. It is nothing more than the difference between early death and late death. After several teleportations, Su Chen easily left Xiaoyao and returned to the deep sea. It is not unfortunate that the nine-headed owl actually wandered nearby. The size of Jiutouyu is large and it is difficult to enter the Xiaoyao realm, so it is left by the jellyfish. This created a chance for Su Chen. In the world of Xiaoyao, there are two big rounds of sea lords sitting in the town, but they can''t help them. But now there are only one sea beast in the sea. If they concentrate their energy and want to kill the nine-headed magpie, they will not have any effort. However, it is too close to the Xiaoyao world, so it is necessary to lead Jiutou to the farther waters before it can be started easily. Su Chen directly sacrificed the Trident of the Poseidon, hitting a rapid current, which caught the attention of Jiutou. Jiutou is very angry, but it is only an ocean current that irritates it. Nine huge heads stare in the direction of Su Chen, and release a burst of light from the eyes like hell. The place where the light glanced was full of amazing destructive power! Kong Miaoyin probably guessed Su Chen''s thoughts, and did not stand idly by. He immediately hit a five-colored light and violently banged on Jiutou. Jiutou was furious and immediately chased after Su Chen. Su Chen is now teleporting, and will cause Jiutou to lose her target. Only Kong Miaoyin can lead the way. "Hold me up." Kong Miaoyin said to Su Chen. Su Chen flew up and hugged Kong Miaoyin''s thigh, and explained what is called the thigh with actual actions. Kong Miaoyin rolled her eyes helplessly, watching Jiutouyu catch up, but hurriedly began to accelerate. Jiutouyu really has a bad temper, chasing all the way, and lasted for an hour. "It''s almost there, let''s do it!" Su Chen is already zealous. "Why do you care so much about these nine heads?" Kong Miaoyin asked. "Sister Miaoyin, don''t you see that, there are nine monsters in these nine heads." Su Chen grinned. Kong Miaoyin froze for a while, and after a closer look it turned out to be true. "You little bad guy, it turned out to be the attention of Yaodan. Although the nine monsters with nine heads are not the best, after all, they are sea monsters in the sea, and the value is still very high. If you can kill nine You can get nine round sea monsters at one time. This harvest can be said to be quite rich, and the flesh and bones of the sea monsters are all valuable treasures. Excellent. " Su Chen laughed: "Sister Miaoyin still understands me." "You''re poor, pay attention to the assistance, I can''t solve this sea monster alone." Kong Miaoyin said, stopped running, looking back, a five-colored **** of light blasted out, hit nine heads, and caught off guard. "Meow meow! Scratch it!" Su Chen said in a tone of Master Pokmon. Meowing a sparkle of calcium carbide flew out, but in the middle of it was attracted by a green spotted fish swimming in front of it, and ran to chase the fish. Su Chen saw that she was in a bad posture, and hurriedly shouted, "The nine-headed owl is solved. I will grill you a hundred fish!" "Meow!" The meow meow''s tail was vertical, and his eyes were suddenly fierce, and he attacked Jiutou. Su Chen didn''t watch, and shouted Kong Lingxuan and Yun Ying, saying, "Sister Xuan, a rare opportunity, you just try the power of buns." "This ... round the sea battle, where I mixed up, don''t be ashamed of it." Kong Lingxuan said awkwardly. Su Chen shook her head: "Believe in yourself, sister Xuan you can!" "Then ... let me try." Kong Lingxuan took off the bun, urged Yuanli, and immediately inspired the sword power of the Jade Lady''s sword. "That is" Kong Miaoyin felt the sword qi of the Jade Lady''s sword, as if she was evoked some memories. "Stab it!" When Kong Lingxuan cut off with a sword, it was in the dark deep sea that aroused a flickering sword awn, which illuminated a large area of ??the ocean floor. The powerful Jian Mang released the horrible power, and in one stroke it cut off one of the heads of Jiu Jiuyu, causing Jiu Jiuyu to grieve and mourn. "how can that be!" Kong Lingxuan was stunned, her hands trembling. Chapter 339： Plague Appendage www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 339: Possession of the God of Plague Kong Lingxuan was the first time to use the Jade Sword. Although she knew that the magic weapon that Su Chen gave her was certainly not ordinary, at least of the quality of Taoism, the power revealed by the Jade Sword at the moment was still beyond the expectations of Kong Lingxuan. "Is this also an artifact?" Kong Lingxuan could not help asking. Su Chen smiled and nodded. Unexpectedly, Kong Lingxuan shoved the jade lady''s sword directly into Su Chen''s hands: "No, this is too expensive, I can''t accept it!" Su Chen did not take it, but said, "Sister Xuan, you still have it. This jade sword belongs to you. Only in your hands can it exert its true power." "Why?" Kong Lingxuan looked puzzled. "You will know later." Su Chen didn''t explain much. "Ding, the rescue mission is complete and you get a million skill points reward." "Ding, post today''s mission, kill Jiutouyu yourself, and successfully reward 100,000 skill points." What the hell? Do you give 100,000 skill points to kill a round sea monster like Jiutou? The system you dig! However, this task is actually equivalent to giving away the system freely. After all, there are two big seas and two artifacts on his side. Jiutou is no doubt dead. What Su Chen has to do is not to let Kong Miaoyin and Meow meow. It would be a stress-free thing to completely kill Jiutouyu and let him come forward and make up for the knife. Adding a knife can earn 100,000 skill points, which is still very cost-effective. Seeing that under the siege of Kong Miaoyin and Meow Meow, the heads of the nine heads were cut off one by one, and in the blink of an eye, there was only one head left. Su Chen hurriedly shouted: "Stop and stop, the last blow made me Come!" Kong Miaoyin is unknown, but seeing that Su Chen is so excited, he still closes his hands slightly, instead of directly killing Jiutouyu, just to imprison his last skull with five colors of light. Coming to the dying nine-headed owl, Su Chen didn''t shoot directly. It is the beast-controlling technique that is applied to Jiutou. He wanted to give it a try first, if he could surrender the nine heads. "Ding, the use of animal control failed." "Ding, the use of animal control failed ..." With a look of failure a dozen times, Su Chen shook his head helplessly. The nine heads were quite stiff, and they had already died. They refused to be softened. It seemed that they could only kill. Shrouded by the fire of God, the trident of the Poseidon pierced out, and instantly penetrated the last head of Jiuyu. Make up the knife successfully. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task and rewarding 100,000 skill points." "Ding, the host has completed ten daily tasks in a row and got a chance to win a small turntable." Su Chen froze, have you done your daily routine ten times? But what is the situation with this small carousel draw? Su Chen was curious, and immediately started a small turntable draw. This turntable is a lot smaller, and the reward items above are only a few categories. Without any ups and downs, the turntable has stopped. "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing random item rewards and getting a mysterious lucky card." Lucky card? Su Chen took out the card and threw an appraisal technique in the past. "Mysterious Lucky Card: After use, there is a 80% probability to trigger the godsend fortune status, the lucky value will increase sharply within 24 hours, and there will be a small probability to trigger additional lucky events; there is a 20% probability that the plague possesses the status, and the lucky value within 24 hours Becomes negative and has a high probability of triggering additional bad luck events. " Su Chen is happy. He has never been afraid of gambling. With a raised mouth, Su Chen confidently used the mysterious lucky card directly, and 80% of the god-given luck luck, in terms of his character, was the nail-biting 100% success rate. After using the card, Su Chen''s body shook suddenly and felt a coolness pouring from her spine to her whole body. "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering 20% ??of the plague''s possession status. The current lucky value has changed to a negative number, and the effect lasts for 24 hours." Su Chen: "..." I can go to your uncle! Seeing that Su Chen''s face was very ugly, Kong Miaoyin stepped forward in wonder and asked, "What''s wrong with you, boy?" Su Chen turned around awkwardly, holding up a smile, "No ... nothing." The surface is stable like a dog, and the heart is panicked. "Did you deliberately do the system!" "Ding, the system cannot affect any probability judgment. The host should not slander the system, otherwise ..." "What about those who don''t?" Su Chen''s eyes followed sharply. system:"" Can''t afford to mess with, autistic. I won the system, but Su Chen was not happy at all. The plague **** possesses. Listening to the name, I know that nothing good has happened, and it will continue for 24 hours. On this day, if the bad luck keeps coming, then it must not be peeled off. And if they followed Kong Miaoyin, they might be affected. No, you have to find an excuse to drive alone. You need to find a safe place first. Su Chen didn''t dare to hesitate. When she was about to meow, she gave it to Kong Miaoyin and said, "Sister Miaoyin, take the body of Jiutouyu and go back to Dongli Sea first. I have to deal with it urgently. I have to leave for a day And come back tomorrow. " In other words, Su Chen no matter what expression of Kong Miaoyin, it instantly disappears. "bump!" Su Chen bumped against a hard stone. "by! Su Chen immediately scolded, opened her eyes, and found that there was a very hard obsidian in front of her. There is an underground volcano nearby. These obsidian are formed after the magma has cooled, and this is not ordinary magma. It is rich in rare minerals and is several times harder than ordinary obsidian. Fortunately, I just wiped the edge. If the teleportation distance is a few centimeters longer, then Su Chen''s body is expected to be embedded in the solid obsidian, even if it can''t die, but it will inevitably be less meat. Bad luck has begun to manifest, Su Chen did not encounter such a danger when he teleported. It seems that teleport cannot be used randomly. Su Chen honestly laid a layer of defensive marks on the surface of the body, and at the same time sacrificed the Trident of the Poseidon to urge the current, staying quietly in the current, and proceeded towards the deep sea along the current. After two hours. Su Chen emerged from the water in shock and embarked on a bare deserted island. This generation of sea area had no human activity. This barren island with no resources will not even be visited by sea beasts. It is definitely a hidden area isolated from the world. Su Chen plans to spend the remaining twenty hours on this desert island. Lying on the beach and resting for a while, Su Chen''s mood just calmed down, and suddenly he heard a weird cry from the rock pile behind him. Su Chen frowned, and her heart burst into a bad hunch. But he still settled down and walked in the direction of the cry. Through the chaotic area, Su Chen found a huge birdhouse! There was a huge chick in it, howling. Chapter 340： Demon blood www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 340 Demon Blood "So big fledgling, how big would it be if it were an adult?" Su Chen was surprised. The nest was thirteen meters in diameter. Not only did the nestling''s body fill up the nest, but the fluffy and hairless wings could not be completely gathered in the nest, which shows how big the nestling''s size is. If you grow up, your body length will be more than a hundred meters, or even larger. If this is a monster with a strong bloodline, Su Chen would not be so surprised. But he has observed with insight. This chick is just an ordinary sea bird. When grown up, it looks like a seagull. It is the most common bird in the sea. Although it can absorb the vitality of the world Practice, but the efficiency is very low, one of the millions of seabirds can break through to the mystery is not bad, I am afraid that no one in the entire ethnic group can reach the heaven. And Su Chen has seen many of these seabirds. The largest one is just like a big goose. The fledgling in front of him is already a bit abnormal, which is like a sudden growth in ordinary human beings. A baby giant ten meters tall. Su Chen didn''t take the liberty to leave. He didn''t know what bad luck his negative luck value would bring him, or it was better not to take any action. First, stop and observe the young bird''s actions. Su Chen dug a pit on a rock as his temporary nest. After waiting for about ten minutes, a bird cry came from the sea. Then Su Chen saw the amazing scene. I saw thousands of seabirds flying in groups on the island, flying in line above the bird''s nest, ruminating the fishes and shrimps in the stomach from the mouth, and the young birds grew their mouths and went on, and after a while Kung Fu, I ate up the food brought back by thousands of seabirds, and when I was full, I stopped shouting. The other adult seabirds looked very tired, but did not take much rest, and once again flew towards the sea in droves and began hunting again. Su Chen looked down all the way, her mind was full of doubts. Do seabirds still have this habit? Thousands of seabirds are working together to raise a giant baby chick. What is it? And why does this chick grow so big? Is it because of food problems? When Su Chen thought, she immediately urged the **** pattern to cover herself, and at the same time covered the body with a layer of spiritual force to form a thin film, and then a teleportation, accurately flashed into the body of the giant fledgling and appeared in its stomach. what The picture in front of me is difficult to look at directly. Rao is Su Chen prepared mentally, completely isolated herself from the outside world with divine patterns and elemental power, and could not smell any odor, but looking at the picture, she still couldn''t help feeling a nausea. Various decayed fish and shrimp corpses melt into a dark paste at a rate visible to the naked eye under the erosion of gastric juice, and are continuously absorbed by the stomach wall. It took a while for Su Chen to ease over. He rummaged in the gastric juice, and soon found an abnormality. Among these fish and shrimp, there is also a strange black granular metal that can be digested by gastric juice. During the digestion process, a strange energy wave is released. It is this energy fluctuation that affects the fledgling''s physique, making it so swollen. Su Chen swept past an appraisal technique. "Devil''s blood: Blood that has been condensed from blood after the death of the ancient devil. It is rare in the world. It is a tonic for the Demon practitioners. If you take it in large quantities, you can get the blood of the devil." Devil! Although I don''t know what it is, it sounds amazing. This fledgling should have been affected by the blood of the demon **** before becoming like this. But strangely, neither the blood of this demon **** nor the fledglings had any smell of demons. Teleporting again, Su Chen left the fledgling''s body, and he waited quietly. After ten minutes, the fledgling started calling again, and after a while, thousands of seabirds went out to hunt and flew back. , And start a nestling feeding again. Su Chen carefully observed that during the feeding process, a small amount of blood of the devil was mixed and fed into the baby''s belly. It should be that this group of seabirds accidentally collected the blood of the devil during the hunting process. Su Chen''s mind moved, and when this group of seabirds went out to hunt again, they silently followed. After flying with the seabirds for about ten minutes, Su Chen came to a turquoise blue sea area full of reefs. This is a shallow seabed. The deepest sea is less than a dozen meters. The sun is plentiful and the temperature is suitable. There are a lot of small fishes and shrimps in this shallow sea. There are also various shellfish. It is no wonder that seabirds will come here. Come hunt. Not only is the food plentiful, but the scenery is also superb. Compared with the deep blue sea environment of other places, the blue and clear water here feels a bit like coming to the resort. However, because the seawater is very shallow, the heaven and earth vitality here is also much thinner than other seas. This is why the sea monsters will not visit here. Although the thin vitality is not conducive to the survival of the practitioners, For natural creatures, it is a natural safe area. Su Chen searched around, and soon saw that there were some black particles floating on a dark blue sea surface like eyes. He flew over and found that there was a bottomless underwater pothole here. He released his consciousness, and penetrated into the hole for thousands of meters without sensing the end. This more and more attracted Su Chen''s curiosity, anxious to immediately enter into some exploration. But just as Su Chen was preparing to act, he suddenly stopped. "Sucky!" Everything that happened today is too dramatic. It happened when Su Chen''s lucky value was negative. It is difficult to guarantee that this is not a system to set Su Chen on! It is necessary to be anti-human, especially the anti-systematic heart. You must always be careful. Su Chen has a feeling in his mind. As long as he dares to go deep into the cave to explore, in all likelihood he will encounter very bad things. Like ... a living demon? Or, deep in the cave, a powerful Siren is hidden. There is absolutely no good thing waiting for him anyway. "System, system, play with me, you are a brother after all!" Su Chen grinned and disappeared without a trace. After a few teleportations, Su Chen appeared again in a sea where he didn''t even know where it was. Su Chen found a reef, sitting cross-legged, and surrounded by invisible gods. He didn''t even absorb the vitality of the world to practice. He just sat on the spot watching the tide of the sea. In the next ten hours, Su Chen intends to do just that. This is the smartest choice. Chapter 341： The garbage system is going to www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 341 The moon rises in the sunset, and the stars are shining, reflecting on the sea. Su Chen lay on the reef, stepping on the water barefoot, and looked up at the stars. He has held this position for hours. Unconsciously, it was late at midnight. Hundreds of miles from the west, a beam of light suddenly burst into the sky. The beam of light was brilliant, like a colorful aurora, and swept around with vigorous energy. This seems to be the legendary scene of the emergence of different treasures! However, Su Chen is still an indifferent expression. Let your heart move from north to south, from east to west! After another ten minutes, the beam of light gradually disappeared. Su Chen suddenly felt that there were a lot of practitioners'' breath around, there were some practitioners, there were the sea monsters of the sea clan, and some masters of the demons. Su Chen frowned slightly, and the invisible rune enveloped her body again. A moment later, two dark shadows suddenly flew and landed on a reef near Su Chen. "Wu Jizong people?" Seeing the bear''s paw badge on these two men, Su Chen immediately recognized their origin. The strength of these two people is at the pinnacle of Lun Haijing. One has passed the Ninth National Calamity and one has not yet crossed the robbery. With their strength, naturally, Su Chen cannot be found hidden under the **** pattern. A man with dark skin and five big and three thick skins asked, "Brother Chen, the mystery of the ancient sea has been opened. Why should we stay here and not go directly?" The man named Chen Mu was tall and erect, with thick brows and big eyes, but a series of pierced ears dangled from his ears, and a dozen or so gold-shaped pocket earrings hung from it. "Hey black buns, you know how to fart. Although this ancient sea mystery is not a large mystery, it has only been opened once in seven hundred years, and it is still in the offshore area. All parties come together, not only our Wu Jizong, but also There are the Hai ethnic demon and the demons. Although Wu Jizong occupies an absolute strength advantage, the teachers and brothers who came here this time are quite mixed. Many disciples are not in harmony. In order to compete for treasure, they kill each other with the same door. Many more, if you want to die, I will not stop you. " The black man suddenly rubbed his hands and smiled: "How can I, soon after I get started, I have the opportunity to go to the sea, all relying on Rev. Chen''s support, I definitely take your horse as the lead, and you will tell me what to do, saddle before the horse. There is no complaint, as long as your brother has got your treasure, you will have pity on me, and just divide me one or two, and I will be satisfied. " Chen Muhe said: "Black buns, count your acquaintances. After we wait for other practitioners to enter the secret realm, follow up quietly, try to avoid contact with other practitioners, do not go deep after entering the secret realm, and search outside. It s safest to get away with a few treasures. Soon, the two Wu Jizong disciples quietly left. "Ancient sea mystery! I didn''t expect this place to be the opening place of the ancient sea mystery." Su Chen is surprised. He has seen some related records of the ancient sea secret in the book. This is a special secret that will be opened every 700 years in the offshore area. The so-called secret realm is actually quite different from the ancient miracles that Su Chen has been to, but the origins are different in size. Most of the miracles were artificially created by the former top powerhouses and belong to man-made products. Secret Realms are some special spaces that are naturally formed. These special spaces often contain secret treasures and have great value. Each time they are opened, they will attract a large number of practitioners. Most practitioners do not dare to venture into the miracles, because the miracles are so dangerous that they will fall into them if they are inadvertent. But the mystery formed naturally is much less dangerous and can attract more practitioners to explore. Different sea areas have different secret areas, and these secret areas are generally opened once every few hundred years. The longer the opening time interval is, the larger the mystic realm is. On the Xuanyuan continent, there are even several mystical realms that will only be opened once every tens of thousands of years. It is known as the top mystery. Once opened, it will attract the entire practitioner Numerous top powerhouses flocked to gain the secret of opportunity. The mystery that was opened once every 700 years is relatively small, but in such a small place as Dongli Sea, it is already very unique and enough to attract practitioners from the surrounding area. However, although this secret area is close to the Dongli waters, since the ancient times, practitioners in the Dongli waters have not been qualified to explore. After all, the overall strength of the practice world in the Dongli waters has been low. Holy Lord and Kong Miaoyin are two practitioners of the sea. Without sufficient guarantee of strength, naturally there is not enough competitiveness, and it is the wisest choice to stay at home honestly. Su Chen frowned suddenly. This Nima, the **** mystery doesn''t open early, it doesn''t open late, but it opens when he possesses the plague god. This is not the intention to kill me. "System, honestly, aren''t you trying to make a fool!" "No comment!" "Yeah, you owe it. You have the ability to stand in front of me, and I will blow your dog''s head, believe it or not!" "Ding, abuse the system, the first warning!" The fierce current went directly from Su Chen''s heavenly cover to the sole of the foot. He didn''t care, but felt trembling. "Scolding you is giving you a face, you''re a desperate street, junk guy!" "Stab ..." There was another current flowing through the body. Su Chen was so angry that she continued to scold. Stab ... Stab ... Fierce currents constantly bombarded Su Chen, and the electric man was numb and unhappy. Another look, the third immortal picture really lights up a lot. Now the third immortal map has lit up 1,900 points. There are still more than a hundred to be all lit. Su Chen stretched her heart, continued to spit, and gave the system to the scolding dog''s blood, constantly bombarding Su Chen with electric current. This one came and went all night. When the white belly appeared on the sky, Su Chen was scolded and had no energy. He took a sip of spirits, and then he regained his spirit and was preparing to continue to open. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully lighting the third immortal map, the evolution of life has increased, the lifetime limit has been increased by 100 years, 10 million skill points have been rewarded, and two big wheel draw opportunities have been awarded. Su Chen''s eyes brightened, and Haha laughed: "System, system, why are you so cute!" system:"" What did I do wrong, and spread out such a host! The third immortal picture is full, and Su Chen feels that his mental strength has increased a lot, and the strength of soul and consciousness has also increased a lot. The key is that the upper limit of life yuan has increased by 100 years. Su Chen''s current Shou Yuan has reached a horrible 2,600 years, far exceeding the ordinary birthplace practitioners. "Look at the effect of the fourth immortal picture." Chapter 342： Summer crisp www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 342 Immortal map, the first layer promotes life recovery, the second layer promotes vitality recovery, and the third layer promotes mental power. Each layer has different effects, a total of eight layers and eight effects. After filling all eight immortal pictures, there may be additional effects. However, in the short term, it is too difficult to fill up eight immortal maps. After each layer, the difficulty of upgrading will increase a lot, and it will become more and more difficult to fill up later. Su Chen is too lazy to continue cursing the system, the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, and it feels meaningless to curse too much. Use skill points to light acupuncture points directly. It takes 100,000 skills to point a point. Su Chen just got 10 million skill points. After a small test, he first took one million to light up ten new points. After the ten acupuncture points were lit, a strange power suddenly appeared in Su Chen''s body ... This force is different from Yuanli, it is more primitive and ancient, similar to magic energy, but it seems to be a higher level than magic energy. It seems ... similar to the breath of the blood of the devil. Su Chen perceived it carefully, and confirmed that this is the breath contained in the blood of the demon god. But what exactly is this kind of power called, Su Chen can''t say for sure. It is said that he is magic energy, but he does not have any dark and evil attributes. It is said to be vitality, but it is completely different from vitality, more like an ancient and mysterious energy. This energy cannot be released to the outside, but it can act on every cell in the body, enhance the strength of the cell, and deepen the constitution. Su Chen probably understood why the chick could grow so big. The fledglings do not know how to use this energy, and can only let this energy continue to strengthen their physical body, allowing the physical body to expand and grow. Of course, Su Chen will not be propped up by this power into a fat man. He can guide this power and deeply stimulate the power of cells, thereby improving the strength of blood, muscles and bones throughout the body. The efficiency is definitely far superior to all the exercises and exercises that Su Chen practiced before. Su Chen''s physique is already very strong among the practitioners in the same realm, but there is no limit to the physical strength, only stronger, not the strongest. With his current physical fitness, if there is no other means to improve, Already reached its peak, but now that there are new ways to improve, it can still continue to increase. Relying on this peculiar energy, Su Chen can even have the physical quality in the territorial territory, which is no less than or even beyond that of the Great Ocean. By that time, Su Chen didn''t need any other means. With the power of one punch and one foot, he could crush other born-of-life practitioners. You can even rely on your strong physical fitness to fight against the strong players in the round sea! Before, Su Chen defeated Zhao Qi by the power of two artifacts. It seemed like scenery, but that was not his own power after all. The "love" of the Holy Land to him was largely due to the two artifacts. Love, not just against Su Chen personally. But if Su Chen is able to overcome a sea of ??seas with his own real strength without relying on artifacts, it will definitely be a sensational result. This is a very good development path. Su Chen immediately made up his mind. The focus of the next cultivation should be to completely light up the fourth immortal picture. Is the skill point ... We still owe 30 million points to the system, and the fourth immortal map requires 200 million skill points. This is a bit huge. "system" Su Chen laughed badly. This is the rhythm of his renewal. The heart of the system is now broken. However, this time the system didn''t crash for too long, because Su Chen just scolded a few times and found that the current when the system punished could no longer stimulate new points. It''s not completely impossible, but the efficiency is too low. It may take three days and nights to light up an acupuncture point in one go. It is better to earn some skill points from other places by imagining ways. The system has not repaired the bug that the skill points are returned to practice skills. With this method, Su Chen can actually get a lot of skill point benefits. Although advanced exercises are relatively rare, you can still get some if you look for it with your heart. Suddenly, Su Chen heard the sound of a killing in the distance. It seems that the competition in the ancient sea secret realm has reached the stage of fierce heat. But he didn''t bother. He continued to lie on the reef to enjoy the beauty of the starry sky. It was nothing to do with himself. No matter how the outside world was turbulent, I would stand still. There are still three hours left, just go through it. But God doesn''t seem to want Su Chen to get his wish. When he is in the sun and warming his stomach, two practitioners suddenly hit all the way from a distance. Both of them are not weak, and they passed the last nine disasters like Su Chen and are at the peak of their birth. One of them is a master of the demon race, with a pair of horns above his head, like the ox demon king. The other is a female disciple of Wu Jizong, with a tiger arm badge on her body. This is the same code as an elite disciple. The two Wu Jizong disciples who were in Dongli Sanctuary before are only the first-grade bear paw. . Generally speaking, the Tiger Arm Badge should be a status symbol that only a disciple who enters Luhai can have. Before this woman''s strength reaches the wheel, she can have a Tiger Arm badge, either a noble child or a gifted talent. Stand out among the countless strong born. However, looking at her fighting stance, it seems that she does not have much fighting experience. She was defeated by the master of the devil, and it can be seen that it should be the former. Su Chen didn''t want to help. For the last two or three hours, he hoped to spend it quietly, but the two of them just came to Su Chen to fight. "Little girl, you have thin skin and tender meat. It looks delicious when you look at it. Hurry up and let it go. Let Grandpa Niu let me get rid of it!" The demon king said with saliva, can''t wait to use his eyes to immediately wipe out the Wu Jizong female disciple, and then pounce on him with a bite. "Devil, you''re offensive, you know who Miss Ben is!" Xia Suijiao sang, and her beautiful eyes were full of murderous intentions. Looking at the menacing spirit, her heart was already scared. Her young lady with pride and honor, left Wu Jiguo for the first time, and encountered such a thing unexpectedly. It was unlucky. Damn Dai Zhuang and Bai Mo, let you protect Miss Ben. As a result, Miss Ben is in danger now. You don''t know where to go. "Lao Niu cares about who you are. When it comes to Lao Niu, there is only the difference between steamed and fried!" The devil''s nostrils smoked, shook out a steel fork, and hurriedly rushed up. "Zhen Longfu!" Xia Susu suddenly hit a burst of runes, and a sudden burst of magic light broke out. The Bull Devil did not expect the opponent to have such a card, and he did not have time to flash away, and was immediately killed by the power of the rune. Hundred holes, with hatred falling into the ocean floor. "call" Xia Susu breathed a sigh of relief. Although he wasted a precious rune, he finally resolved his opponent. "Roar!" But before Xia Susu regained his composure, two demon strong men suddenly flew in the distance. They were attracted by the light just now. "Ruined!" Xia Susu looked desperate. Although she still had a **** rune, she still had no choice but to meet two Demon Clan powers at the same time. Chapter 343： Mermaid Princess www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 343: Mermaid Princess Seeing that the two monsters were approaching quickly, Xia Susu''s already scared Huarong was eclipsed, her legs were shaking, and she could not escape the slightest effort to escape. Huh! Just at this critical moment, Su Chen''s figure suddenly appeared beside Xia Susu, grabbing her arm and disappearing immediately. The two demon stunned, and howled angrily. Deep in the sea, it was dark. Xia Susu was startled by the sudden change, and subconsciously sacrificed a flying sword to Su Chen. Snapped! Su Chen slapped the flying sword with a slap, and quickly wrapped Xia Susu with a divine pattern, saying, "Don''t move, I''m helping you." "Woohoo ..." Under the lingering divine pattern, Xia Susu couldn''t move, and couldn''t even speak. Su Chen didn''t bother to care about her, the heart net was released, and she felt the movement of the two demons on the sea. With his strength, in fact, there is no need to hide so far, and he is fully capable of cutting the two demons and the sword. However, the state of possession of the plague **** is not over yet. At this time, Su Chen cannot carelessly. To be honest, after saving Xia Susu, Su Chen had already taken a great risk and was afraid that a moth would come out. On the other hand, Su Chen rescued Xia Susu, and she had to ask for some hard work from her, but now Su Chen doesn''t want to have any contact with her. After a few minutes, after confirming that the two demons had left, Su Chen said nothing and disappeared in front of Xia Susu. "gone?" The divine pattern on her body disappeared, and Xia Susu resumed her ability to act. She started to think that she was in the wrong hands again. Now it seems that this guy was really helping her escape the devil''s claw? In this world, there are still such great people who are fighting for justice and not asking for reward? In vain, Su Chen''s image became tall and powerful in Xia Susu''s heart. "Although I don''t know what your name is, if I see you in the future, I will definitely repay this kindness!" *** The clouds were fogging and the sun was shining on the sea. "it is finally over!" Su Chen was relieved and relaxed. Twenty-four hours of possession of the plague **** has ended, and now he finally does not have to worry about bad luck coming. At this moment, Su Chen finally no longer concealed himself, he flew in the direction of the ancient sea mysteriously. "It really is here!" Near the birthplace of the beam of light, Su Chen found that the opening place of the ancient sea secret realm was indeed the deep sea pit he had seen before. Yesterday''s peaceful and peaceful sea area was already full of scars at this time. There were traces of fighting on the sea floor. Countless broken swords were inserted across the reef. Fishes and shrimps were gathering and eating many floating corpses on the sea. It must be the result of that big dogfight last night. Outside of the ancient sea mystery at this moment, there is no breath of practitioners. It seems that everyone has entered the mystery. Su Chen didn''t hesitate for a long time, and then stabbed into a deep pit on the bottom of the sea and began to dive quickly. During the dive, Su Chen also saw a lot of traces left after the battle, as well as the bodies of some sea cultivators. In the sea, there seemed to be some toxins from the tears of the sea demon, but they were already passed by the ocean. It has been diluted and has no toxicity. However, for safety reasons, Su Chen took out a purifying blood bottle and put it in her mouth, ready to swallow it at any time. After diving for almost ten thousand meters, Su Chen finally bottomed. Deep into the pit, there was a small whirlpool of blue light that sucked a lot of seawater into it. Su Chen carefully perceived, and found that there was a strange spatial fluctuation below the vortex. Obviously there was another hidden space, which should be the real secret place. "Stab it!" Su Chen was preparing to enter the whirlpool, and a purple thunder burst out suddenly, and he was blasted out with a master of the sea clan. Su Chen grabbed the master of the sea tribe, and found that it was a mermaid with golden hair. Her figure was hot, but at this time she was completely unrecognizable by purple thunder, her body was split, her mouth was vomiting blood, Seeing is impossible. "Give me the mermaid!" A demon entangled in a purple thunder flew from the vortex. He was imposing, and stepped out of the purple thunder burst, turning into a thunderblade towards Su Chen. Su Chen vaguely remembered that he had read in the book that the mermaid family of the sea is a very rare race. The blood and bones of the mermaid are extremely valuable medicinal materials. The more beautiful the mermaid, the higher the value. Although Su Chen has no interest in the mermaid, the treasure delivered to him has obviously no reason to hand it over, not to mention that the other person is still a demon, so it is not necessary to be polite. "Play with me, right?" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth slightly lifted, waving a thunderous thunder, and collided with Zi Lei, swinging a fierce electric mang. The demon did not expect Su Chen to be so arrogant, and was repelled by scattered electric awns for several steps. He could not see Su Chen low, but he went straight into the vortex and disappeared. Su Chen was not in a hurry to catch up, he took out a life-saving dandelion, stuffed it into the mouth of the mermaid, and put her into the transformed storage ring, and then followed into the vortex and came to the ancient sea secret place in. Wow! A huge current fell from the sky to form a giant waterfall. Su Chen landed along the waterfall. Just after coming out of the waterfall, before he could see the environment in this secret territory, he was surrounded by several practitioners. "Boy, have you seen the mermaid?" It''s Wu Jiezong! Su Chen frowned slightly. Wasn''t the demons catching mermaids, why are they now Wu Jisong? He said casually, "What mermaid? I haven''t seen it." "Boy, what kind of attitude do you have, dare to speak to our brother Dong!" Dong Zhi waved his hand: "Don''t worry about him, let''s chase it out quickly and we can''t let the demons take away the mermaid princess." After speaking, Dong Zhi took his men and flew up the waterfall. Su Chen swept with the appraisal technique and found that these people are all Wu Jizong''s disciples of the tiger arm level, and they are very powerful, especially that Dong Zhi''s strength has already reached the sea. "Mermaid Princess?" Su Chen clutched the crystal-clear storage ring on her finger, and she was a little surprised. It seemed that the injured mermaid was not small, and wondered if Lifelong Dan could survive. Leaving the waterfall, Su Chen looked at the environment in the secret territory. The entire mysterious space is not small, and the end cannot be seen at a glance. Most areas are covered by sea water. The sea is connected by criss-crossing ancient bridges. These bridges are very huge, thousands of meters high, and the bridge decks are 100 meters wide. There are also ancient buildings on it, and many practitioners can be seen moving in these dilapidated buildings in the distance. They all seem to be searching for treasures. Chapter 344： Demon bone www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 344: Demon Bone "The mystery is there, but what about the blood of the devil?" Compared to these treasures in the secret realm, in fact, Su Chen paid more attention to the blood of the demon god, which is what he needs most now. But after entering the mysterious realm, Su Chen didn''t sense the existence of any breath of blood of the demon god. Where have you been Moreover, the current is top-down. If the blood of the devil originally existed in the ruins, how did it rise up against the current and appear on the surface of the sea? When Su Chen was puzzled, he suddenly found that a school of fish followed the waterfall into the secret place. "This is ... Dragon Carp!" Su Chen thought, and immediately followed the group of dragon carps into the water. Dragon carp is a kind of deep sea fish with strong swimming ability. They are brave to challenge various difficult currents. It is not difficult to cross this huge waterfall that is thousands of meters high. It is likely that this group of dragon carps is During the foraging process, the blood of the demon **** was taken out of the mystery and sent to the sea. As long as you follow this group of dragon carps, you can find the whereabouts of the blood of the demon god. About half an hour later, the school of fish has swam hundreds of miles away and arrived at the inner sea of ??the ancient sea secret. This sea is very old. There is even an ancient decaying smell in the sea. It is scattered on the quiet sea floor. Many decaying glaives, and some weird shapes, can''t see the body of the calendar. "That is" Su Chen suddenly saw a black body like a mountain. The skeleton is only half-trunk exposed in the sea and half-truck buried in the mud, but even so, it is hundreds of meters high. It is estimated that the skeleton''s body size before birth should be about three kilometers, which is a giant. "Is this the demon corpse?" After approaching, Su Chen did sense the strong breath of the blood of the demon god. He poked away from the sea floor and found many large and small black particles under the silt. It is the blood of the devil! Su Chen was overjoyed, and immediately began to collect. In a short time, she collected all the blood around the demon gods. "Because it is blood marrow, there should be a lot left in the bones." Su Chen thought, and walked towards the huge demon skeleton. As she approached, Su Chen suddenly felt a palpitation, her heartbeat began to accelerate involuntarily, and a strong sense of depression covered her heart, making it difficult for Su Chen to breathe. "Damn, a demon who has died for not knowing how many years, only the bones remain here, and there is still such strong coercion, how terrible the power of this devil was before his death!" Su Chen probably understands why the Yuan Dynasty was ruled by the demons in the ancient times. Compared with the demons of today, the demons of the year are simply not the same. Under the pressure, Su Chen''s face turned red, and her heart retreated. But he still gritted his teeth. He still can''t, what kind of real threat this dead snake skeleton that has been dead for countless years can pose to him. "drink!" Su Chen exploded all over, and the power of the Holy Phoenix shrouded the whole body, forming a body of protection Jin Mang, forcibly resisted the coercion from the demon bones and came under the bones. Artifact Poseidon Trident appeared in Su Chen''s hands. He waved the Trident violently and bombarded it on the curved ribs like a dome. Boom! It sounded like a metal collision. Under the shaking of the sea, it became turbid. Su Chen swept away the sewage and looked carefully. He noticed that there was no trace left on the bones of the demon. by! Su Chen was completely speechless. Even the artifact could not make a crack. The demon skeleton was too hard. It seems that the method of violent bone breaking does not work. But Su Chen did not give up. He urged Triton again, but this time instead of directly attacking the bones, he rolled up the surrounding currents and washed away the mud under the demon bones, exposing the complete bones. This devil must have been attacked before he died here. Since it was injured and died, there may be a wound on the bone, and there should be a lot of blood of the devil near the wound. Soon, the current gradually stabilized, and the demon''s bones were completely displayed in front of Su Chen. Su Chen''s gaze fell on the skull of the demon. There is a sharp sword mark on its skull. This is definitely the cause of the devil''s death. Su Chen was shocked in his heart, and I don''t know who was so powerful that he could kill the demon with one sword. Su Chen approached the demon''s skull carefully, passed the sword marks, and entered the inside of the demon''s skull. I saw that a lot of blood of the demon was scattered here. He grabbed it with his hands and collected all the blood of these demon gods with his mental strength, with a weight of more than 500 kilograms. Su Chen still wanted to continue searching, but suddenly felt dizzy, unable to resist for a while, and quickly retreated. After leaving the demon skeleton, Su Chen''s spirit returned to normal. "Sure enough, this demon skeleton still has some evil doors." Su Chen did not dare to approach any more, rolled up the mud on the seabed again, and covered the whole demon skeleton under the mud. If there is still a chance in the future, come and explore again. The collected blood of the demon gods was packed with **** patterns, and Su Chen slowly surfaced. As soon as I raised my head, I heard the sound of fighting from the ancient bridge overhead. He looked up, and saw that there were several Wu Jizong disciples and several demons fighting, and there were actually three of Wu Jizong disciples who he knew. Dai Zhuang, Bai Mo, and Xia Susu. Dai Zhuang and Bai Mo seem to be Xia Sujing''s bodyguards, and they did not participate in the battle, but to ensure the safety of Xia Sujing at the rear, and the targets of the few demon seem to be Xia Sujing. This summer cake is not inferior to Wu Jizong. After looking at it for a while, Su Chen found that Wu Jizong''s master had the upper hand, so he ignored it and left. In a blink of an eye, Su Chen came over the bridge and walked into a dilapidated ancient building. "This wood ... is Xuanyin Indus wood, an extinct treasure!" "This mirror ... is made by the mother-of-a-kind odd crystal and can be used as a refining material." "This floor tile also seems to be polished from some rare jade, which is very valuable." Su Chen only took a cursory look and knew why this ancient sea mystery is so attractive. It is just a small mystery. There are so many precious treasures, one brick and one tile, which are of great value to the outside world. However, for Su Chen, the value of these treasures is still a little worse. Although a small amount of money can also accumulate a lot of wealth, but after all, Su Chen''s greed is not enough. But all came, and Su Chen couldn''t return empty-handed. He waved his hand and razed the entire ancient building directly to the ground, all of which were included in the storage ring. He loves to create some storage rings, and the storage space is absolutely sufficient. It is easy to carry hundreds of tons of goods with him. "Well, there seems to be a magic medicine under this jade plate ..." Su Chen looked, and finally came across something that interested him. Chapter 345： Tripartite melee www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 345: Three-Party Melee Click! The jade slab was lifted open fiercely, and a tender bud with a large thumb appeared in front of Su Chen. It''s a seedling of magic medicine! No wonder the breath was so weak that it was not discovered. Su Chen took out the golden sword and carefully cut off the jade in the soil around the magic medicine. Appraisal! "The Nine Heavenly Moon Huamu Seedlings: The seedlings of the quiet magic medicine, the essence of Cangyue can be awakened to grow." Jiu Tianyue Huamu! Su Chen suddenly remembered that among the danfangs that had no ego, the blind material was the fruit of the nine-day moon Huamu. I didn''t expect to get a nine-day moon tree here. Although it is only a seedling, the seedling is in hand and growing into a towering tree is only a matter of time. Xiao Yingying put the seedlings into the storage ring, and Su Chen left with a lick. *** "Stab it!" A purple Rayman blasted. Su Chen stared and saw a group of practitioners fighting on a wide bridge pier in the distance, and it was a multi-player melee. There were disciples of Wu Jizong, masters of the demons and the sea, and three forces Fighting against each other, the fighting scenes can not be engaged, among them there are at least three masters in the sea. Su Chen is now a casual person, isolated and helpless, naturally he would not choose to show his face to participate in the scuffle. However, watching the other party''s so lively, what you are fighting for seems to be finding something valuable. It can''t be grabbed in the open, but it may not be impossible to touch the fish in the dark. Layers of invisible divine patterns covered the whole province, Su Chen performed a large camouflage operation, completely concealing the breath, and after a few teleports, he approached the edge of the battlefield carefully. After a brief glance, Su Chen found that the target that these people were fighting for was a strange gem with a dark golden color in the ruins. Appraisal! "The spirit of the demon god: the demon formed by the power of the devil is a demon treasure. After taking the ordinary demon, you can immediately upgrade to a high-end demon. Other practitioners can also greatly increase the origin of life and increase the life The upper limit is a treasure more precious than the blood of the devil. " It looks like a good thing. Su Chen figured out how to get the spirit of the demon. Although the invisible rune is powerful, it is still easy to reveal flaws near the round sea powerhouse. Although it can be easily escaped with the teleport skill, how to take away the spirit spirit from under the eyelids of the round sea powerhouse of the three parties The biggest problem. "Dong Zhi, the spirit of the demon **** is my demon''s treasure. You Wu Jizong dare to step in, and you are not afraid of death without a burial place!" A troll demon with red horns shouted. It has an ugly face, but it is extremely strong in spirit. It is even as powerful as Cui Hao and withered water. "Well, the mysterious sea of ??bitterness belongs to the mystery of the sea. I allow you to enter the ruins to explore the face that has been given to Tianda. Do nt you know how to do it, you will honestly surrender the spirit of the devil, otherwise I will use it The mystery of the sea clan, forcibly close the ancient sea mystery, and suppress you forever in this deep sea! " Another master of the sea race, Lengheng Leng, he has four arms and four long legs, which seem to be formed from octopus octopus. Although he looks strangely shaped, his face is white and tender, his bones are sharp, and his value is unexpected. Very high. As for Dong Zhi, it is naturally that Wu Chenzong, the sea master who met Su Chen when he first entered the mystery. Judging from his breath, this person''s strength is slightly better than that of the Tauren Demon and the Eight-Claw Siren, but the demons The relationship with the Hai people is obviously closer. Although it is a three-party melee, the situation is closer to two-on-one. However, it seems that for some reasons, the Hai clan also has some mustards against the demons, so that the two of them do not really cooperate together, otherwise Wu Jiezong may face a greater threat. Dong Zhi frowned, obviously he knew that the situation was not good for them now. If the demons wanted to abduct the mermaid princess without heart, they would offend the sea tribe. At this moment, they might have joined forces to fight Wu Ji Zong together. Already. Although he has confidence in his own strength, even if he is one enemy and two, he has enough resistance. But this time he came to explore the mystery. The biggest task is to protect Miss Xia Susu. Fighting is not the first priority. Once his actions are restrained, then Miss Xia Susu will definitely be in danger. This is the worst result. Knowing this, he should not agree with Xia Susu''s request and take her out for adventure. If this little Nizi is harmed, Elder Xia will definitely scratch his skin, and Dong Zhi can''t afford the consequences. It seems that today''s plan can only give up the spirit of the devil. "Brother Octopus, today Wu Jizong sold you your face and gave up the battle for the spirit of the devil. Not only that, I can also give you a piece of information. Your mermaid princess has died in the hand of the demon." Dong Zhi suddenly said something amazing. With this remark, the eyes of Octopus octopus suddenly became extremely fierce. "No ... no, I didn''t. The mermaid princess was obviously taken away by the masters of your human race. He practiced the Leifa like me. He is powerful and must be a Wu Ji Zong!" A demon hurriedly explained, It was the man who had previously confronted Su Chen outside the secret realm. "Edit! Continue editing!" Dong Zhi sneered: "While Wu Jizong was hostile to the demon era, there was no revenge against the sea clan, why was it necessary to kidnap the mermaid princess? Besides, who knows now that the mermaid princess of the East China Sea is about to marry the Prince of the Sea clan Get married, and the last thing you want to see the seas marry is your demons. " The golden-horned ox-headed demon suddenly burst into anger, and his body suddenly shook, raising hundreds of cattle lice to fly towards Dong Zhi. Each of the cattle lice had the size of a palm, fangs and teeth, and a pointed mouthpiece like a mosquito. In an instant, Dong Zhi was surrounded by siege, and no holes were drilled. He wanted to **** Dong Zhi''s blood. Does Dong Zhi let the minotaur succeed? He pulls out a sword-mang from the air, and the sword-mang is divided into four, spreading out like petals, forming a peculiar round sword-pan, and the cut bullflies crackle. However, Dong Zhi obviously underestimated the power of these cattle lice. After the cattle lice exploded one by one, they actually sprayed brown poisonous blood, forming a blood mist, which further attacked Dong Zhi''s body. Although Dong Zhi evaded quickly, he was still infected with a ray of poisonous blood on his right leg. Within a short breath, half of his legs began to rot and large pieces of rotten meat could not fall down. "Brother Dong!" Wu Jizong''s disciples were shocked. Under the protection of everyone, Xia Suing was also shocked to see this scene. A master of the round sea like Dong Zhi would be injured, and the outside world was indeed too dangerous. "No need to panic!" On the contrary, Dong Zhi did not shake too much. Without frowning, he directly waved his sword and cut off his right leg to prevent the toxin from further invading his body. "The sword is the body, the cricket is the bone, give me rebirth!" Dong Zhi moaned, stabbed a sword directly into the broken leg, and cast a new leg with the sword. It''s stabbing! As the leg was lifted, a fierce sword slashed out, leaving the golden horned demon and the octopus octopus to retreat. Chapter 346： Indianapolis www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 346 "It''s a good sword to make a living, this Dong Zhi''s strength is really powerful!" Su Chen, hidden in the dark, was amazed. None of the world s strongest in the world of seas and oceans has a reputation that is capable of reaching this point. All of them can be said to be talented. They are the rarest top geniuses in the entire Xuanyuan continent. No matter how strong Su Chen is in the unborn region, there is always an insurmountable nature, compared with the true strong man in the sea. Amazed and surprised, but Su Chen''s action has not slowed down, and now is a good opportunity for him to start. With the help of the stealth **** pattern, Su Chen approached the spirit of the demon little by little, and he immediately put the spirit of the devil into the storage ring and simultaneously performed instantaneous movement, directly across the space of 100,000 meters, spanning half An ancient sea mystery. From the exit waterfall, it is almost in sight. Behind the scenes came shocking Yuanli fluctuations. Including Dong Zhi, the three great sea-going strongmen had already reacted for the first time, and at the same time, they were racing towards the exit. Su Chen, under the package of the invisible **** pattern, has not exposed herself for the time being, but their goal must be to block the exit of the mystery. Once they are first allowed to feel the exit location, Su Chen can hardly fly. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Su Chen no longer hid himself, the power of the holy phoenix roared in his body, spread out a pair of golden holy phoenix wings, and his whole body was under the shroud of golden mansions, forming a ghostly outline of the golden phoenix. The body of the holy phoenix is ??fully opened, and Su Chen''s breath is now a genuine phoenix! "People of the Wan Yao Kingdom!" Dong Zhi felt the power of the surging phoenix and immediately thought of the Wan Yao Kingdom. Only Wan Yao Kingdom could have such a strong demon blood. Wu Jizong and Wan Yao Country are the old enemies of the generations. When Dong Zhi saw this golden phoenix, he was immediately detonated, and violently cut out a fierce sword-killer towards Su Chen''s back. How horrible the mighty power of that sword is. Even if separated by 100,000 meters, Su Chen can feel a death threat. He speeds up the sprint in an instant and at the same time urges Yuanli to form a layer of diamond shield behind him Block the sword''s long-range attack. "Boom!" Dozens of diamond shields condensed by Su Chen were almost blown off by sword slaps, but by the time Dong Zhi arrived, Su Chen''s figure had already penetrated into the waterfall and disappeared into the ancient sea secret territory. "chase!" Dong Zhi could not afford to explore the ancient sea mystery, and flew out of the mystery for the first time, but he could no longer perceive the breath of the golden phoenix. *** One day later, Su Chen turned round and round, and detoured a lot of distances, before returning from the west of Dongli Sea to the inside of Dongli Sea. "Quack!" Su Chen, while flying with her sword, swallowed a demon''s blood marrow and chewed it. After three or two strokes, she swallowed her brain. As a warm current spurted out from the lungs, Su Chen''s fourth immortal picture was illuminated with an acupuncture point. Su Chen estimated that relying on the blood of the demon gods, it should be enough to light up most of the acupuncture points, plus the spirit of the devil, it should be enough to light the fourth picture completely. But Su Chen is still hesitating, should this spirit of the deities should not eat. The value of this stuff to him is actually very limited. After all, Su Chen is not majoring in Demon Cultivation. It is enough to have an immortal heritage. He does not need Demon physique, and this demon spirit is for Demon practitioners Those who have evolutionary effects can''t exert their maximum value when they are used on themselves. Su Chen suddenly thought of someone. Tong Lixian. She has a special life style. If she wants to survive, the biggest way is to stand up. Since she can''t clear the magic in her body and want to keep her life, it seems that there is only one way to let her fall into the magic. However, Tong Lixian''s physical constitution still belongs to the demons, and falling into the demon path does not mean that she can succeed. Even if she has practiced the demons, the results will not be too fast. Moreover, even if she succeeds, it will be reduced to a low level. Order demons only. If Tong Lixian absorbs the power of the devil contained in the spirit of the demon and trains her into a little devil, it seems that it is the best way to save her life. "That''s it. A loli chef who has a 13-year-old appearance with a devil''s constitution sounds like a great sound." Su Chen speeded up and arrived at Peacock Sea an hour later. Outside the gate of Su House, the water was being blocked by a group of bear-type monsters. "Elder Xiongba, this is Su Chen''s residence! Shall we break in directly?" "Smash the door for me!" A half-naked, burly bear yelled, his voice was soaring, and the pedestrians on the street were scared to hide. The shops on the street hurriedly closed the doors and windows, locked the door, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe . "What''s the situation, how did Su Chen provoke the bear clan, even Xiong Ba, the patriarch of the bear clan, came over and smashed the door himself?" "Su Chen is not the big celebrity next to King Peacock Ming. I heard that he often goes in and out of Fenghuangtai, not only is he appreciated by King Peacock Ming, but also walks very close to the young lady." "This Su Chen is so amazing that few people have seen his true face. I heard that he is a little white-faced and of average strength, but his tongue is like a spring. He will most deceive a woman. I listened to my cousin who was on a business trip at Phoenix Terrace and said that Su Chen was extremely Lecherous and talented, conquered the young lady by dishonorable means, and cooked the cooked rice into cooked rice, which is not a popular celebrity. If the young lady did not protect him, King Peacock Ming would have given him a slap. It''s a meatball. " "In this case, I saw the sudden appearance of the bear clan, 80% of which was the attention of King Peacock Ming. The king of Peacock Ming distressed his daughter, and it was not easy to start directly with Su Chen. In desperation, he could only use the hand of the Bear family to eradicate Su Chen. " "This **** Su Chen, actually ran to our demon clan to get rid of the flowers, and bewildered the young lady, and deserved it." "Boom!" The master bears began to violently break the door. However, a frightening scene happened. Under the constant impact of the bear clan masters, the gates of Sue House not only remained motionless, but also bloomed a strange brilliance, forming a sharp sword against the back, blasting the bear clan masters one by one. People turned their backs. "A bunch of waste, let me come!" A bear clan master clenched his fists and stepped forward, took out a meteor hammer, and smashed hard towards the gate of Su House, setting off a strong wave of strength. Huh! The earth shook in vain, the body of the bear clan master flew high, fell to the ground, and kept vomiting blood. Seeing this, Xiong Ba could not help frowning. "Shen Wen array? Kong Miaoyin actually so sheltered Su Chen''s puppet, it is simply the shame of our demons!" "Roar!" With a fierce roar of bears, Xiongba''s body suddenly increased dozens of times, turning into a violent giant bear more than 20 meters high, waving his claws, and slamming towards Su House. It''s stabbing! Under the terrible brute force of Xiong Ba, Su Chenbu''s defensive formation finally couldn''t resist, and instantly collapsed. Chapter 347： Lin Yuerou broke out www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 347 Lin Yuerou Breaks Out "Who dares to break into Sufu and know where it is?" Hearing the roar outside the door, Ziyu and Jeanne appeared first at the door. When the bear clan masters saw this, they were still a little bit at first defensive, but soon discovered that the strength of these two people was only to build a base. "Haha, I thought what a wolf''s nest and tiger''s lair in this Soviet house. It was ridiculous to let the two women who set up the base to watch the door!" "Little sister, obediently make way. Maybe Grandpa can let you go." Seeing so many powerful bear clan masters whine, they rushed into Su Mansion, Ziyan and Zhende are like enemies, and can only keep hind legs for a while. "what happened?" Lin Yuerou suddenly walked out of the hall. "Ma''am, these bear tribal monsters are uninvited, for fear that it is related to rumors some time ago." Lin Yuerou thought, before she heard the rumor that Su Chen had killed the young master of the bear clan for a brothel, was it true? Dai Mei''s eyebrows relaxed, Lin Yuerou''s breath was revealed, and one person blocked hundreds of strong bears. "A territorial environment, dare to stop my three hundred bear warriors!" Suddenly, dozens of born-out strong men rushed up, and the violent brutal breath would run over Lin Yuerou over the next second. "presumptuous!" Lin Yuerou changed her past weak nature, and in the face of the swarming bear celebrity masters, she started with a magical shot. This is the most basic means of attack for Born Habitat practitioners. It can be mastered without even practicing any exercises. The principle is extremely simple. It is to compress the elemental force in the body into a sphere, which is ejected like a shell. The attack distance is ten meters. One hundred meters, the power is very strong for ordinary practitioners, but for born-of-life practitioners, especially the bear clan, which is thick and thick, and is born with a monster that is far beyond the average practitioner s defense. Not worth mentioning. The bear clan masters are disdainful one by one, don''t even want to avoid, and continue to sprint forward against Lin Yuerou''s vital energy ejection. But at this moment, the seemingly inconspicuous Aura bomb suddenly burst into a dazzling white light, triggering a chain reaction of the surrounding heaven and earth vitality. The moment of the burst, it triggered a terrible terrible vital energy tsunami. The heaven and earth vitality continuously absorbed by the Divine Array method was released at this moment, and dozens of bear clan masters flew out in an instant. They fell to the ground with sore holes, and they did not breathe directly. "died?" The remaining bear clan masters saw this scene and took a breath. What a terrible tactic to kill dozens of bear-born born powerful men in a single shot with vitality! The woman looked tender and weak, and could not imagine how terrible it was, and she took away the lives of dozens of bear clan masters as soon as she shot. At this moment, even Xiongba couldn''t stand anymore. He yelled, "Don''t be afraid. This is the power of the Divine Pattern. Now that the vitality is exhausted, she has no other means. Give me!" After receiving Xiong Ba''s order, the remaining bear warriors no longer hesitated, condensed their strength again, and flew towards Lin Yuerou. Lin Yuerou''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she was about to gather her strength again, but at this moment, a shouting tiger howl came. The red mang appeared, the heat wave came, the magma tiger jumped, and the claws of the magma just shot at will. On the spot, three or four bear clan masters were smashed into the ground, and their bodies were swept away. Several bear clan masters were incinerated on the spot. Although the Magma Tiger is not yet an adult, as a strange animal, its natural combat power is quite sturdy, and it is by no means comparable to ordinary monsters. Especially the magma tiger, the flowing hot magma, has a terrible high temperature. When practitioners of the same level encounter it, the vitality of the protector cannot be resisted, and it will be burned to ashes if it is touched for more than two seconds. With the fiery agitation of the magma tiger, in the blink of an eye, two or three bear clan masters have died, and more bear clan masters are buried every second. "Sin beast died!" Xiong Ba watched his warrior break his eyes, and his eyes were suddenly red, and a loud rush came. "Oh!" Xiong Ba is worthy of the patriarch leader of the bear clan. Although he has not entered the threshold of the sea, but his strength has reached the level of the last nine calamities, and the blood of the bear clan is also extremely pure. With super strong defense and strength, he has bare hands Confined the action of the magma tiger, holding the magma tiger''s head, hit the magma tiger with all his might. His strength was extremely amazing. With one punch, the magma tigers screamed and looked painful. Lin Yuerou''s brows frowned even deeper, a strange killing intention bloomed from her eyes, she slowly spread out her hands and subconsciously blasted a chain of pure white arm thickness from her palm. This chain is very peculiar, engraved with esoteric and complicated textures on it, as if it has a modernized **** pattern, perfectly integrated with the heavens and the earth, and silently, it entangles Xiongba''s body. "not good!" Xiong Ba instinctively sensed the danger, and wanted to fly up in a hurry. However, the binding had been formed. Lin Yuerou just gently pulled it, and Xiong Ba was dragged by the pure white iron chain and hit the ground heavily. There was a large pit a few meters deep. "puff" A bit of old blood spewed out, and Xiong Ba''s bumps almost didn''t lose consciousness. "Damn, what means is this, so terrible!" "Dead man, no need to talk nonsense." Extremely indifferent, the voice that seemed to contain no human emotions came out of Lin Yuerou''s mouth. She once again touched the pure white iron chain, only to hear a click, Xiong Ba''s body was broken on the spot, and the blood spilled into the sky. "Patriarch!" "Do not!" The rest of the bear clan masters were dumbfounded, and they looked at the bear tyrant in the pool of blood incredibly. That was the strongest patriarch of their bear clan in the past. It was the great demon with the ancient bear heritage. How could a weak woman be so easily cut off. "All will die!" Lin Yuerou''s eyes were getting colder, and pure white iron locks followed her consciousness, just like cutting leeks. The bear clan masters gathered at the gate of Su House instantly shredded and shattered. Wherever the chain went, the bear The strong iron and steel bones of the clan strong are like paper paste, but if they touch, there is no possibility of surviving. In less than ten seconds, the three hundred bear masters who surrounded Sufu didn''t have one left, all of them were killed in seconds, and no one was left alive. Blood ran down the threshold, flowing down the street, forming a blood stream, which penetrated continuously through the cracks in the stone road to the soil. However, at this point, Lin Yuerou still has no intention to close, or that the pure white chain has not yet closed, and flew towards Ziyu and Zhende. The two were able to keep up with the speed of the pure white chain, and there was no chance to respond, and they were about to be killed by the chain. Just then, a figure flew in, grabbing the two to quickly avoid the attack of the chain. The visitor is Su Chen. Seeing the scene of blood flowing outside the gate of Su House, Su Chen felt a big head. Chapter 348： Aftercare www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 348 Aftermath "the host!" Ziyan and Jeanne were so surprised that Su Chen would suddenly appear at this critical moment. Su Chen didn''t have much time to say anything, immediately stopped a **** pattern, rescued the magma tiger that was being attacked by the chain, and at the same time he made a **** pattern to Lin Yuerou, ready to imprison her temporarily. Although Su Chen didn''t know what happened, but looking at Lin Yuerou''s state at the moment, she knew that she must have been influenced by the mysterious white woman in the sea. The thing that most worried Su Chen happened. Divine patterns are entangled, Lin Yuerou''s movement is blocked, and she will struggle to stay in place, but she won''t be able to break free for a while, but her breath still gives an iceberg-like indifference, making people unable to approach. Su Chen flew to the backyard, laid down Aster chrysalis and Magma Tiger, and urged: "Protect the backyard and keep others away from it." Having said that, Su Chen flew back to the front yard again and walked towards Lin Yuerou. At this moment, the pure white chain actually broke away from the imprisonment of the **** pattern and moved again. Su Chen secretly said that it was not good. At that time, he would teleport to avoid it, but it was a step too late. The transfer was successful, but at the same time, the pure white chain and Lin Yuerou at the other end of the chain were brought at the same time, and the situation did not change. The pure white chain is like a snake, tightly entwining Su Chen''s thigh, and constantly tightening above his body. Su Chen''s bones giggling with great strength, feel that the thigh may be broken at any time. "Yuerou!" Su Chen ignored the terrible chain, flew forward and hugged Lin Yuerou, and the spirit of consciousness surged towards her in the sea. hiss! Su Chen was stunned then. Lin Yuerou''s consciousness actually appeared like a doomsday. The wind was raging, the waves were soaring, and Mars was splashing. In the center of the storm, Lin Yuerou''s soul exudes a faint light, and on the periphery of her soul is a layer of doomsday storm. Take a closer look, it is not an ordinary storm, but a soul storm full of soul power. In the storm, the outline of the mysterious woman''s body was looming, pale and futile. "Stop me!" Su Chen''s mental strength erupted to the extreme, and she went deep into Lin Yuerou''s sea of ??knowledge to prevent the soul storm from continuing to plunder. "Fu ... Fu Jun?" Lin Yuerou''s voice came from the storm. That is, at the moment when Lin Yuerou''s consciousness was restored, the raging storm in the sea of ??knowledge suddenly died down in a few seconds and calmed down within a few seconds. The pure white chain wrapped around Su Chen''s body was also retracted into Lin Yuerou''s body, slowly disappearing into the depths of the sea. Opening his eyes, Su Chen saw that his thigh had been scooped up by a chain-shaped dent, and a large area of ??his skin was bruised and bruised. "What''s wrong with you, husband?" Lin Yuerou saw Su Chen injured, and immediately fell in pain, leaning forward, and took out the wound medicine to apply to Su Chen. She seemed unaware of what had just happened. "Do you know what just happened?" "I" Lin Yuerou looked blank, and suddenly thought of something like: "It''s a bear clan! There are many masters of the bear clan. They want to get revenge on their husband ..." Lin Yuerou looked down and saw that blood flowed outside the gate of Su House and the bodies piled up into mountains. What happened ...? Why were the bear celebrities who were still fascinating just now died in an instant? And the scars on them, like the husband, are all chain-shaped? Lin Yuerou faintly remembered that a white light had just flashed in his mind, it seemed to be a white chain. Shouldn''t ... I killed these people? My husband''s injury was also caused by me? There was a sharp pain in Lin Yuerou''s mind, and he hugged his head in pain. But at this time, Su Chen embraced Lin Yuerou with a warm and generous mind, stroking her hair and said, "Don''t think too much, you are not wrong. Since these wild bears dare to break into my Su Chen''s house, Then you should be well aware of being wiped out by a net. You are not only right, but you are doing it right. When you treat the enemy, you must have no mercy when it is cold and ruthless. " "But husband, your ..." Lin Yuerou''s eyes were red, and her tears were sulking, and her mood was unsettled. Su Chen rubbed off the tears from her eyes and smiled, "I''m fine, but this little injury can''t help me, I don''t believe you." Under the strong resilience of the immortal figure, the wounds on Su Chen''s legs have begun to recover quickly, and they will soon be restored as before. Seeing this, Lin Yuerou was relieved. "Fu Jun, what happened just now, Yuerou feels like she has lost consciousness and is being manipulated. Is there something in my sea?" Lin Yuerou finally began to doubt. At half past one, Su Chen would not know how to explain clearly. She held Lin Yuerou back to Su Mansion and let her lie down. "You sleep peacefully first, and after waking up, I will explain to you slowly. " Lin Yuerou nodded obediently, letting go of her thoughts, and immediately closed her eyes and fell asleep. Leaving the bedroom, Su Chen heard the news coming from the door and went out to take a look. It was found that Kong Lingxuan rushed over with a group of elite Fenghuangtai. "Brother Chen, you are back!" Kong Lingxuan walked forward with a look of joy. "Meow!" Huang Quan''s cat also leaped and jumped over Su Chen''s shoulder. It suddenly opened its mouth to make a gesture of inhalation, and saw a breeze passing by. The souls of the bear monsters turned into fragments of souls and were swallowed by the Huangquan ling cat. Does this little cat mother feed on her soul? Su Chen settled down and said, "Sister Xuan, you are here just right, but this aftermath will trouble you." Kong Lingxuan nodded: "I just heard about what the Bear Clan committed, but I didn''t expect that you took such a decisive shot and directly wiped out the Bear Clan. This is a little troublesome, I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction with the Peacock mainland demons, but Chen Don''t worry, this is the bear family''s hands first. The mother will definitely support you, but during this time you should try to stay at home and not go out. Give your mother some time and let her take care of this matter. " "It''s okay, I will continue to kill the province." There is Kong Miaoyin come forward to solve, Su Chen naturally will not refuse. "Bye Sister Xuan, has the origin of that sea beast been found out?" Su Chen asked, that the sea beasts taken from Xiaoyao had been handed over to Kong Miaoyin. The sea beast had unique ability and was very valuable. Kong Lingxuan said: "It just happened to tell you about this matter. The mother has conducted a preliminary study of the sea beast. The exact origin is unknown, and the mother will take time to meet her at Phoenix Terrace." "Alright." Su Chen said: "Nothing is wrong now, I''ll get over in a while." Chapter 349： Refining life www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 349 Life Refined Soon, the gate of Su House was cleaned up, but there was still a little **** air floating in the air. The awe of the residents on the surrounding streets for Su House also improved a lot in a short time. It is estimated that No one dared to approach Sue. Su Chen rebuilt the gate of Su House again, re-engraved a heavy defensive line of defense, and let the purple owl explain it. The matter must not be notified to Hua Guifei. My mother has been practicing in retreat these days, because she is isolated by the formation method, and she does not know what happened in Su during the day. In this case, it is naturally not suitable to alarm her, otherwise Su Chen will inevitably be preached for a while. Lin Yuerou''s affairs are not suitable for exposure. In the evening, Mu Xiangxue and Tong Lixian were late, and Su Chen knew that when they asked, the two went to swim together today. They also searched for a lot of seafood and came back. Chen didn''t pursue the two. After having a seafood meal, Su Chen went to see Lin Yuerou again, and saw that she was still asleep but did not bother, and went to Fenghuangtai. Under the leadership of Yun Ying, Su Chen came to a water cellar inside Fenghuangtai and saw Kong Miaoyin and the strangely shaped sea beast. Wu Ying did not follow, but stood outside to guard. Su Chen entered the water cellar and immediately rushed into a strong vitality. This vitality is not as pure as the outside world''s vitality, but has a grainy feeling filled with pollution impurities, as if mixed with haze, and cannot be directly absorbed by the practitioner. If it is forcibly absorbed, it will pollute. The meridians in the body have a negative effect. But vitality is vitality, even if it is polluted, it can still be used as long as it is purified. "Sister Miaoyin, are these vigor transformed by sea beasts?" Su Chen walked towards the back of Kong Miaoyin. Kong Miaoyin was standing near the waterfront at this moment, spurring the **** pattern, stimulating the sea beast, and allowing the sea beast to continuously drink the sea water. Hearing Su Chen''s voice, Kong Miaoyin turned around and said, "This sea beast has a very strange body structure. There are no other organs in the body, but there are twelve stomach sacs. It stays in the stomach sac for several minutes. After heavy transformation, vital energy filled with impurities is formed and released outside the body through a meridian in the tail. " Immediately after Kong Miaoyin finished speaking, Su Chen heard a series of blasts from the buttocks of the sea beast, and the water surface turned up a lot of blisters. This was how the vitality was released. "How is it like farting?" Su Chen said, covering her nose. Kong Miaoyin gave Su Chen a glance. Su Chen didn''t say so. She didn''t realize it. Kong Miaoyin continued: "I have looked at the physical condition of this sea beast, and have read a lot of literature. I have not found out that this is a characteristic possessed by a certain creature, and I have found that the body of this sea beast has been artificially refined. Traces of this sea beast are likely man-made. " "Artificial creatures?" Su Chen frowned. As an instrument god, his knowledge of refining equipment is extremely huge. Within the scope of the refining division''s ability, there are some special refining techniques for the human body that can be used to transform creatures as instruments. However, human body cultivation is a taboo technique, and it is not allowed. Moreover, human body cultivation is extremely difficult, the success rate is extremely low, and there is no need to exist. However, it seems that the Hai people are studying some special methods of human body refining. "How efficient is this sea beast to transform vitality?" "general." Kong Miaoyin said: "Each conversion process lasts about half an hour, and the conversion rate is relatively low. It can convert ten pounds of seawater into a drop of impure liquid. A single such sea beast is not very useful. . " "What if it can be made in large quantities?" Su Chenning asked. Kong Miaoyin sighed: "It is exactly this that I am worried about. One such sea beast is not a concern, but if there are more than 10,000, it is enough to produce good efficiency. If there are 100,000, one hundred Ten thousand, the weight of the fluid that can be produced every day will be amazing. " Su Chen stretched out his hand and turned his mental strength into a pair of big hands. He grabbed the deformed sea beast, and the sense of infiltration permeated it carefully. "Squeak ..." The sea beast made a rattle-like bark, and the sound was a bit weak. It seemed that life was running out. The vitality of such modified and refined creatures often has huge defects and it is difficult to survive for a long time. It can be seen that even if the Hai people have mastered this kind of life transformation technology, they are certainly still in the immature stage. After a while, Su Chen put the sea beast back into the water. "How?" Kong Miaoyin asked. Su Chen said: "It is indeed a kind of life practice, but it is hidden deeper, and it is difficult to analyze it by one or two living bodies. It takes a lot of deconstruction research to deduce the principle behind it." "It seems that this is not something we can handle, and I will consider whether to report the matter to the Holy Land." Kong Miaoyin said. Su Chen was silent for a moment. Although he still had some precautions against the Holy Land, it seemed that the matter could only be left to the Holy Land to find a solution. "It can only be so. There are priests of the Holy Land stationed in the Dongli Sea. They can contact the Holy Land through them, and it is best to let the Holy Land send someone in person. Kong Miaoyin said: "Okay, I''ll arrange it tomorrow." After all, Kong Miaoyin took Su Chen to leave the water cellar, came to the dormitory on the top floor of Fenghuangtai, and took out nine dark golden monsters. Feeling the powerful power contained in Yaodan, Su Chen looked pleased: "Is this the Jiutou Yaodan?" "Yes, the magic power contained in this monster dan, although it is much less than other round sea monsters, but after all the quantity is here, the value is still very high." Su Chen thought about it and said, "I only need three, and the rest is for you." Kong Miaoyin shook his head. Su Chen thought she was dissatisfied, but said helplessly: "Then I only need two. This is fine." Although I did nt do anything when I killed Jiutou, and forcibly grabbed the head, there is no hard work or hard work. It s no problem to divide two. However, Kong Miaoyin still shook her head. She stuffed all nine Yaodan into Su Chen''s hands. "Sister Miuyin, are you?" Su Chen was a little surprised. The nine-headed monster Dan was actually the most valuable to Kong Miaoyin. After all, the monster Dan of the round sea monster is not an ordinary practitioner to absorb refining. The strong will have enough ability to refine these monsters and enhance their own strength. These demon dandelions can exert greater value in the hands of Kong Miaoyin. Kong Miaoyin said: "I don''t want Yaodan, but you have to tell me about everything you know and understand about my sister." It seems that Kong Miaoyin is still worried about this matter. Chapter 350： Show heart www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 350 The moonlight was cold, the peacock was at sea, and the giant bear that had carried Wan Yao City for hundreds of years had fallen asleep. Most of the lights in Wan Yao City had disappeared. Only some night markets remained bright. In Phoenix Terrace, countless practitioners are still absorbing the vitality of the world, practicing hard and seeking breakthroughs in strength. On the stargazing platform, the stars shone like a waterfall. Su Chen sat on a bench, drank tea, and played with the magic pill in his hand. He had spent half an hour telling Kong Miaoyin all the information he had sorted out about Lin Fanghua. Kong Miaoyin also remained silent for half an hour, staring at Lin Fanghua''s portrait and wondering, wondering what to think. "Sister Sister, you tricked me so hard!" Kong Miaoyin suddenly made a long sigh. "Miaoyin, are you sure?" Su Chen asked. Kong Miaoyin went to sit next to Su Chen and said, "Although it is not certain, but only eight or nine, my sister and Lin Fanghua, the maiden of the clan, are the same person." "When I was eight years old, one sister and one sword came from the open sea. No one knows her identity. She claims to be the daughter of a fisherman and she has stepped into the threshold of spiritual practice because she was highly instructed. The words and deeds that are displayed are not like what a fisherwoman should be, but I was ignorant at that time, and I did nt have any doubts about the origin of my sister. "Later, we practiced together, stayed together day and night, and remained inseparable. I regarded Sister-in-Law as a beacon on the path of spiritual practice and got her enlightenment. What I learned from Sister-in-law far exceeded what I learned from Master. Only then did I start I wonder why my sister knows so much about practicing the Fa. It is just a strong worship and admiration that makes me lose my ability to judge myself when facing my sister. " "Later she proposed to take me to the northern demon country to study. When she came to Wan Yao country, she didn''t have any sense of strangeness. Instead, she got everything in order, so I didn''t need to worry about any worldly things. , You can study with peace of mind. " "My sister''s face always has an innocent and bright smile. I thought it was her natural optimism, but then I realized that my sister''s smile was a free and open smile after seeing all the worldly troubles." "..." Kong Miaoyin said a lot of things she and her sister had experienced together, and said, the strong admiration in her eyes was involuntarily revealed. Looking at the glittering eyes of Kong Miaoyin, Su Chen was very interesting and did not bother, even if she was bored, she continued to listen with patience. Suddenly, Kong Miaoyin turned his head. "When I learned that my sister was pregnant, no one knew how hard I had been hit. In my mind, my sister, like a goddess, the transcendent and unstained sister, even fell into male joy. In the world of girl love, this is a reality I can''t accept. " "My sister and I had a big fight, but from beginning to end, no matter how I lost my temper, she always smiled at me like she always smiled. That let me know how firm my sister''s heart is, my words There is no way to influence her decision. " "I haven''t seen my sister for a while since then. Until one day, domestic rumors of Wan Yao started to rise, and Huang Longdao Jun cut off the relationship between his father and son for the sake of a woman." "When I heard this news, I suddenly realized why the sister was so obsessed with that man." "I started to look for the whereabouts of my sister. I even thought about it. If Wan Yao Kingdom can''t stay, we will return to the Dongli sea area and everything will start again, even if I can no longer get along with my sister, but as long as It''s great to be able to see her every day. " "But how can I find it, and I can''t find the whereabouts of my sister, I know that one day, it was a day of heavy rain, I heard the news, Di Tianlong shot!" "When I walked through the torrential rain and finally found my sister, she was dying, but even at the last moment of her life, the smile on her sister''s face was as warm and brilliant as when I first saw her, she told me The last word was for me to take care of her child for her. At that time, Xuan girl who was still in bed clutched my fingers and cried loudly. She seemed to know that her biological mother had left her forever. ... " When all this was said, Kong Miaoyin''s face had been wet with two lines of tears. Su Chen was at a loss, and could only clumsyly hold Kong Miaoyin and pat her back gently. Kong Miaoyin cried for a long time, until Su Chen''s shoulders were completely soaked by her tears, and her mood gradually returned to stability. She looked up at the portrait again, and said in the most determined tone: "Sister, you know what I''m doing, I will help you get revenge, Emperor Tianlong!" Su Chen didn''t know what to say. He had seen the strength of Emperor Tianlong. A strong man of that level was almost an invincible existence. It was easy to kill him. However, Su Chen could not persuade him to express his position. "Sister Miaoyin, rest assured, Ling Xuan is my woman, then your sister is my mother-in-law, and I will never sit idly by and wait for my revenge when I break through without destruction!" Kong Miaoyin looked at Su Chen''s steadfast gaze and said, "With your words, I am more at ease. I have a sense of self-knowledge. Being able to fortunately break through the sea of ??the sea has already hit the Universiade, and I may never have changed in my life. A chance to go to the next level, but you are not the same. Although you have not yet broken through the ocean, but I believe that you will one day be able to stand on the top of the Xuanyuan continent. At that time, the task of revenge for Ling Xuan , Must also fall on you. " Su Chen patted her breasts: "Wrap it on me." "Shit boy, it''s too early to say a lot of words. Hurry up and take your Yaodan to go back and practice well. Try to break through the ninety-nine calamities as soon as possible. Kong Miaoyin prankly poked Su Chen''s forehead and drove him away. Su Chen was about to retire, but before turning around, she listened to Kong Miaoyin: "Wait, the practice is not in a hurry tonight, stay with me for a few drinks, I blame you, and made me remember so much In the past, I can''t sleep tonight. " Su Chen is ashamed, do you still rely on me? "Sister Miuyin, you are sure, the last time you were drunk, you behaved badly." "Boy, you almost forgot to mention me. Did you become a sister after you drunk last time and took advantage of me?" "Ahem ..." Su Chen was very embarrassed and immediately raised her hand and vowed: "Heaven and earth can learn from me, Su Chen is really not the kind of person at risk." "Look at you." Kong Miaoyin giggled and said suddenly: "Since you can change so much, then change it again. I want to drink three glasses with my sister." sweat Chapter 351： Tong Lixian Evolution www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 351 Tong Lixian Evolution midnight. Looking at Kong Miaoyin, who had fallen asleep on the bed, Su Chen''s heart collapsed. "Don''t forget to drink if you can''t drink, the drunk crazy is very alcoholic!" After his body flashed, Su Chen lifted the big camouflage, covered Kong Miaoyin with a quilt, and stayed there for a while, after confirming that Kong Miaoyin would not run out and sprinkle again, then she left in peace. He vowed secretly in his heart that he would not let Kong Miaoyin drink in the future. When returning home, the sky was white, Su Chen was going back to the room to see Lin Yuerou, and suddenly heard that there was a movement in the direction of the kitchen. In the past, she found that Tong Lixian had already put on an apron and started preparing for breakfast. Already. "How did you get up so early?" Su Chen asked. Tong Lixian turned around, slightly stunned Su Chen, and said with a smile: "The plan of the day lies in the morning, and it is Lixian''s duty to let the people in the house have a delicious breakfast." "Stop first, let other chefs cook today''s breakfast. Come with me." Now that he has met, Su Chen intends to simply hand over the spirit of the devil to Tong Lixian. Of course, once you become a demon, you can''t change it. It depends on Tong Lixian''s own decision. If she doesn''t want to become a demon completely, Su Chen won''t come. "Is there anything I can do for my son?" Tong Lixian took off her apron, dried her hands, and left Su kitchen with Su Chen. "Go to your room and talk." "Ok." Tong Lixian''s heart moved, her cheek rose inexplicably, it seemed to be misunderstanding something. After coming to Tong Lixian''s bedroom, she quickly locked the door and poured water for Su Chen diligently, standing aside shamefully, twisting the lace of her skirt, and said, "My son, although Lixian is not ready yet , But as long as the son wants, then Lixian will not have any complaints, just ask the son to be sorry for Lixian, after all, Lixian s body is still in a young state, it may not be too good to grow up, if you ca nt satisfy the son If so, I ask your son to understand. " "?" Su Chen almost burst out of old blood and knocked Tong Lixian''s forehead angrily: "What messy thing are you thinking about in your little head? No matter how horrible Su Chen is, I can''t come to you early in the morning. That''s it! " "what?" Only then did Tong Lixian realize that she had misunderstood Su Chen and hurriedly apologized: "The son''s atonement is because Li Xian thinks more." Su Chen shook her head and was speechless. Su Chen didn''t make nonsense, and directly asked: "Did you practice the Demon Cultivation last time?" Tong Lixian said: "I have practiced in private, but it is not very useful. The vitality and magic qi remaining in Lixian''s body will conflict with each other. As a result, no weekly cycle can be successfully formed." "As I expected, no need to worry." Su Chen said, took out the spirit of the devil. "My son, what is this?" As soon as the spirit of the demon came out, Tong Lixian''s attention was immediately drawn to her, and her curious baby opened her eyes and looked at the spirit of the devil, as if her soul was attracted. "This is the spirit of the demon. It contains the power of the ancient devil. Maybe it can cure diseases that you cannot practice. However, once you use the spirit of the demon, your physique will completely evolve towards the direction of the demon and become a high-end demon. , This may be the only way for you to resume your path. " "This" Tong Lixian froze. She is a little raccoon, which is the most common existence among the demon clan. Actually, she wants to make her a demon clan, but this is a way of no return. But Tong Lixian''s decisiveness exceeded Su Chen''s expectations, but after hesitating for a moment, Tong Lixian seemed to make a decision. "My son, if Lixian becomes a demon, can I still stay in Sfu as a chef, will my son abandon Lixian no matter what?" "Of course not. Either the human race, the demon race, or the demons. In my eyes, it is not a problem. The difference is people, not races. Since you have joined Su House, you are my Su Chen. As long as I protect you, no one in the world can bully you. " "Thank you, son, Lixian is willing to obey the son." Su Chen reached out and touched Tong Lixian''s head, swinging her twin ponytails, then took the spirit of the demon in her hand and handed it to her mouth. "Swallow it directly." Tong Lixian said with a humor, the cherry''s small mouth slowly opened, the demon spirit was contained in the mouth, and swallowed hard. Su Chen''s consciousness followed closely, entered Tong Lixian''s body, and began to see her body change. After all, Su Chen is not quite sure about the specific effect of the spirit of the demon. In case of any side effects, he observes in real time, but it is better to clear the danger in the first time. After the spirit of the demon entered the body, it quickly circulated in Tong Lixian''s body, and quickly poured into Tong Lixian''s veins through the blood vessels in the stomach. Her temperature began to rise quickly, her face flushed, her feet became a little weak, and she fell sideways and sat on Su Chen''s thigh. "My son, I''m so sleepy ..." Tong Lixian yawned weakly, and snuggled up in Su Chen''s arms. Su Chen embraced Tong Lixian with her hands, and the intricate lines of God''s veins flowed out, constantly pouring into Tong Lixian''s body, protecting her meridian and understanding the sea, controlling Tong Lixian''s physical condition, and preventing her temperature from rising too high. After a few minutes, Tong Lixian''s breathing began to gradually stabilize. Su Chen looked down and found that some dark black magic lines began to appear on her forehead and neck. These magic lines appeared, which seemed to be changing Tong Lixian''s physique. Su Chen continued to perceive and found that Tong Lixian''s breath began to change dramatically, a breath of ancient demons, which continued to bloom in her body. Her heartbeat began to grow strong. With each breath, a surging magical gas surged out. What''s even more surprising is that Tong Lixian''s body that has stopped growing long ago has actually begun to grow again. And extremely fast, with each heartbeat and every breathing time, her body is growing. The greenness on his face began to fade at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, becoming more charming and enchanting. Her height is constantly growing, almost one centimeter taller every minute. In just 30 minutes and half an hour, Su Chen witnessed the whole process of Tong Lixian''s transformation from Meng''s loli to Dark Sister''s Royal Sister! At this time, the power of the demon spirit was completely absorbed by Tong Lixian, and she stopped growing. At this time, Tong Lixian''s body has grown a lot compared with before. Her height exceeded one meter seven five, and her long black hair was no longer tied by a ponytail, and she broke off her hair rope and scattered it. The rapid growth also made Tong Lixian''s small skirt no longer able to hold her figure at the moment. The buttons had been cracked. Under the broken clothes, a large white greasy and smooth skin was exposed. Tong Lixian slowly opened her eyes and woke up. Her eyes were charming, and she suddenly got up, opened her knees, and sat on Su Chen''s thigh, her arms around Su Chen''s neck, giggling: "Master, do you like Lixian''s current appearance?" Chapter 352： Troll Legacy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 352 Troll Heritage Su Chen was shocked. Not only has the body shape changed, but even the personality has changed? After that, is this still Tong Lixian? Su Chen suddenly felt a little regretful, shouldn''t he have done something wrong. Just when Su Chen was blaming herself, Tong Lixian suddenly laughed again. "My son, you are so deceiving. It is so funny to see your shocked expression!" Tong Lixian jumped up from Su Chen''s body, took up the sheets and put it on her body, covering a large area of ??white skin. Su Chen: "..." He said blankly, "Is this fun?" Tong Lixian came to Su Chen suddenly, squatted down and gave Su Chen a lame leg: "Don''t be angry, I''m just kidding." Su Chen shook her head and knocked her head angrily: "This is not allowed next time." "Uh-huh, Lixian knows." Tong Lixian said, her whole body suddenly burst into a crackling sound, her body, like a discouraged ball, actually started to shrink, and in the blink of an eye, it returned to the previous loli form. "You can still deform?" Su Chen said in amazement. Tong Lixian said, "When I just absorbed the spirit of the demon, there was a demon inheritance that passed into my soul. This inheritance is called ''troll inheritance''. Changing the size is the most basic ability of the troll inheritance. Just by the way, the true power of this inheritance is to grow larger. If the troll inheritance is cultivated to the extreme, the body can expand 10,000 times without diluting the strength of the body''s strength. " Su Chen looked startled, this troll inheritance is a bit powerful. It doesn''t matter if it gets bigger. The key is that the strength of the elemental force will not be diluted at the same time as the body size becomes larger, which means that the strength of the elemental force will also increase with the increase of body size, which is very abnormal. "You''re getting bigger now." "okay!" Tong Lixian laughed, and her body shape began to grow rapidly. In the blink of an eye, her previous royal sister''s body shape was restored, and then continued to increase. Her height quickly broke through two meters, then two meters and five, and nearly three meters. Until this matter, Tong Lixian''s growth did not stop. She looked down at Su Chen and said, "My son, this is the current limit of Lixian. To continue to grow, you need continuous exercise and practice." Su Chen inspected it and found that the strength of Tong Lixian''s body actually increased two to three times as her body size increased. This is amazing! You know, Su Chen can only increase the combat power by ten times by burning vitality, and it can only last for one minute. However, the legacy of the troll, Tong Lixian, has no consumption at all, and you can see the leap of combat power through the giant. . If you practice to the extreme and make your body 10,000 times bigger, you might have to increase your strength by 10,000 times. That would be too scary! Even if it is only the growth of strength, other areas of ability can not be enhanced, but it can be regarded as a very amazing effect. Is this the power of the devil? The reason why the skeleton of the demon in the ancient sea mystery is so huge is also because of the troll inheritance? The wreckage of the demon **** has a terrifying atmosphere that makes Su Chen look intimidated. It can be seen how terrible the power of the devil is. It is an unexpected joy that Tong Lixian has been inherited in this way. It is conceivable that in the future, Tong Lixian will definitely become his subordinate A big top combat power. "Come back!" Su Chen waved and said. With a bang, Tong Lixian regained Loli''s figure again, and her face was distressed: "My son, although my giantness ability is good, but every time the giantness, I will blast my clothes out. I don''t want to worry about going out all the time, you Can you help me figure out a way? " "This is simple." Su Chen took a ball of soft metal from the storage ring and refined it with the fire of gods to make a set of Taoist dress and a black safety pants, and then engraved multiple gods on it. Handed it to Tong Lixian. "Putting on it, even if it becomes ten times and one hundred times bigger, you won''t be exploded." "That''s great!" Tong Lixian was so happy that when Su Chen''s face began to change clothes. Before Su Chen had responded, Tong Lixian had exposed his body in front of Su Chen without reservation. "Ahem ..." Tong Lixian looked up at Su Chen, still without any shame, and began to change clothes generously: "My son, I still lack a corset. Although I don''t mind being empty, I printed it when I sweat." "Uh" Su Chen had no choice but to create another white bra and handed it to Tong Lixian. "This shape of the corset is quite new, thank you son." Tong Lixian quickly dressed neatly, **** her double ponytail again, and said, "My son, can I start practicing now?" "Try it." Nodded his head, Tong Lixian immediately sat down with her knees crossed, and began to try to absorb the vitality of the heavens and the earth into the body, but it still failed. "The conventional practice method should be useless to you. Practice it according to the method of the Devil." "it is good!" Tong Lixian tried again. During this practice, her unreactive meridians had started to work. Su Chen can feel that there is a certain amount of energy pouring into Tong Lixian''s body, but this energy is not vitality, it is an existence he cannot perceive. This should be the practice of the demon cultivator. "What are you absorbing now?" Su Chen asked curiously. Tong Lixian thought about it and said, "It should be ... dark? I guess." dark? Is darkness also an energy? Is it dark matter? Shaking his head, Su Chen didn''t think much. "Let s go, practice well. Go to me if you have any questions." Su Chen said, and turned away. Tong Lixian has not practiced for many years, and now finally returns to the path of practice. Immediately immersed in the ocean of practice, absorbing the power of darkness around him, but soon she found that with the sun rising The power of darkness quickly weakened. "It seems that we can only continue to cultivate at night." Shaking her ponytail, Tong Lixian put on an apron and went back to the kitchen to work. Su Chen just returned to her bedroom at this time and talked to Lin Yuerou, who had just woke up. He no longer concealed anything, and told Lin Yuerou what he encountered when he went to bury Soul Valley and the existence of the mysterious woman in white. After hearing that, Lin Yuerou''s expression was very surprised, and he said worriedly: "Fu Jun, Yuerou shouldn''t be taken away by the evil!" "Theoretically, this is the case, but your self-awareness has not disappeared, and your soul has not been harmed. The soul of the mysterious woman has just lodged in your sea of ??knowledge, but yesterday''s events still gave me some Worry, no matter what the situation, your current body has already undergone some changes under her influence. The origin of the white chain is also extremely strange. " Chapter 353： Chaos Empress www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 353: Chaos Empress Su Chen said suddenly: "Yuerou, try if you can summon the white chain again." He wanted to carefully study the origin of this white chain. This chain is powerful and comparable to an artifact. If it can be controlled, it will definitely help Lin Yuerou. Lin Yuerou said bitterly: "Fu Jun, I don''t know how the white chain came out. At that time, I just saw the magma tiger was injured, and my heart was filled with an angry emotion, and then I don''t remember what happened. . " Su Chen contemplates, is that the chain was inspired by Lin Yuerou''s emotions, similar to a self-protection mechanism? Did Su Chen guess wrong, that the mysterious woman didn''t want to control Lin Yuerou, but only realized that Lin Yuerou''s situation was in danger, so she temporarily occupied Lin Yuerou''s consciousness and used her body to attack? So is it possible to awaken the mysterious woman through external stimuli? Su Chen told Lin Yuerou his guess. Lin Yuerou hurriedly said, "Fu Jun, hit me, maybe you can test the results if you hurt." Su Chen is ashamed: "Stupid girl, how can I be willing to hit you." "It''s okay husband!" Lin Yuerou said: "It is a blessing or a disaster, but a disaster that cannot be avoided. Sooner or later, this step must be reached, not to mention that Yuerou was born in a military camp, not a weak woman." "Then ... you hold back." Su Chen feels that Lin Yuerou is justified in saying that the things that should be faced cannot be avoided. The earlier the solution, the sooner the peace of mind, the longer the delay, the harder it will be. Lin Yuerou sat on her knees in front of Su Chen, raised her small face and closed her eyes: "Fu Jun, come and pump me hard, don''t have any pity." This request is really weird ... Su Chen settled down, Yuanli condensed on the palm of his hand, controlled his strength, and kept it to the extent that Lin Yue''s flexible life would not be harmed. At the same time, he prepared a cure for elixir and was ready to treat Lin Yuerou at any time. "Snoring!" A gust of wind surged, and Su Chen slaped fiercely towards Lin Yuerou Jiaohua. Just when Su Chen''s palm was less than ten centimeters away from Lin Yuerou''s cheek, the pure white chain drilled out of Lin Yuerou''s body again, and Su Chen''s arms wrapped around him, blocking his attack. Sure enough! Su Chen took hold of the chain, and the power of the **** pattern surged out, firmly fixing the chain and Lin Yuerou''s body. At the same time, Lin Yuerou slowly opened her eyes, her whole person''s expression temperament changed drastically, her eyes were cold, meanwhile she looked at Su Chen with a little indifference. Just being watched by her eyes, Su Chen had an unbearable fear, which even surpassed the bones of the devil in the ancient sea secret. Su Chen was soaked in cold body by cold sweat, consciousness. It became a little fuzzy. It''s stabbing ... Suddenly, Su Chen''s divine patterns were all broken, and the white chain stretched out again. Around Su Chen''s arm, Su Chen''s whole body was bound in a blink of an eye. Even a little bit into his knowledge of the sea. bad! Su Chen was dim and wanted to resist, but he couldn''t exert any energy from all over his body, and could only watch the chain enter his sea of ??knowledge. But at this moment, a strange colorful light bloomed in Su Chen''s knowledge of the sea, and the chain was ejected. It is Jiutian Shenghuangyu! It was actually saved by it. At the same time, the power of the holy phoenix in Su Chen''s body also erupted automatically. A layer of dazzling golden mantle covered Su Chen''s body, allowing him to escape from the entanglement of the chain. Lin Yuerou looked at Su Chen with a curious eye, and slowly said, You are actually a descendant of the Holy Phoenix family. "Who the **** are you and what do you want to do with Yuerou?" Su Chen hurriedly asked, while oppressing the past with the power of the Holy Phoenix. "You don''t need to worry, this seat just chose this body and soul as the heir. Originally, this seat was intended to choose you as the heir, but you know the sea firmly, I can hardly penetrate, so I have to choose another person." Was it during the burial of Soul Valley? Su Chen frowned: "What''s your name?" "Name? I was born in Chaos. I didn''t have parents or names, but in ancient times, the demons called me ''Chaos Queen''. You can call me that." "The Empress of Chaos? You are a practitioner in ancient times? Then do you know the secret of Xuanyuan Continent, is Xuanyuan Continent a prison cage created by the immortal realm?" Su Chen asked. The Chaos Queen said: "A prisoner? Maybe, I do nt know how I came to this world, but I have tried countless ways, and I ca nt leave this world. I tried for tens of thousands of years, and finally chose Give up and fall into a long sleep until you wake up. " It''s true! Su Chen was unacceptable for a while. If the Xuanyuan continent was really a prisoner, wouldn''t he be destined to break away from the sea of ??suffering no matter how hard he practiced, to reach the other side of heaven and become a saint? "Do you want to leave this world?" The Chaos Queen asked. Su Chen froze and said, "Not really. If I don''t know that this world is a big prison cage, it will make me feel comfortable if I let me stay a lifetime as a frog at the bottom of my well. But now that I know the truth, if I can''t find out I will be very uneasy about the way to leave the cage. " The Chaos Queen said: "There is only one way to leave this world." "what?" "Destroy Qibao Liuli Tianzun." "Sovereign Sovereign?" Su Chen froze for a while. The Chaos Empress existed in ancient times. Even she knew Qibao Liuli Tianzun. Is Qibao Liuli Tianzun also a character that already existed in ancient times? "If this world is a large prison, then Qibao Liuli Tianzun is the administrator of this prison. Only when he holds the key to leave the prison and defeats him can he liberate the entire cage, but this is difficult. At that time, the demons performed a blood sacrifice and requested The demons of the upper world came to challenge Qibao Liuli Tianzun, and they all failed without exception. " Su Chen was silent. It''s not fun to play at all. The Chaos Empress suddenly said again, "There is only one way to defeat Qibao Liuli Tianzun-to obtain Qi Tianjian." "Uh" The Chaos Empress looked at Su Chen: "I can see that you have the power of the sky, this is the entry condition to obtain the sky sword, this is why I will choose to board on you first, you can be willing to bear this A heavy task? " "It''s a bit big ... but I like it, who makes me Su Chen is a brave man who naturally likes adventure and challenge!" Su Chen said with a smile. "I hope you won''t let me down." Chaos Queen said: "As a reward, I will teach Lin Yuerou with all my heart and train her to become a strong practitioner. This is the only thing I can do now." As soon as the words fell, Lin Yuerou''s breath began to fade quickly, and her body softened and fell into Su Chenhuai''s arms. Chapter 354： Mermaid www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 354: Raising A Mermaid After Lin Yuerou woke up, she still can''t remember what happened just now. Su Chen also didn''t give much explanation. He knew when Chao Chao will definitely communicate with Lin Yuerou. To be honest, Su Chen was still not assured that the Chaos Empress was unable to judge whether what she said was true or false. However, this is the end. Before Su Chen had no way to transfer the Chaos Lady from Lin Yuerou''s knowledge of the sea, he could only trust the Chaos Lady. After all, from the previous signs, the Chaos Lady was still protecting Lin Yuerou. When Su Chen was about to leave, Lin Yuerou suddenly grabbed Su Chen''s arm: "Fu Jun, Yue Rou is afraid. Can you stay with me?" Su Chen patted the back of Lin Yuerou''s hand and laughed, "I''ll get something to eat. You''ve slept for a day, you must be hungry." "The husband is waiting for me. I''m dressed to accompany you." Lin Yuerou was so feminine, holding Su Chen''s arm, she didn''t want to separate for a moment. The two had breakfast, and when they came to the backyard for a walk, Zi Zhi came over and said, "Master, there were many traces of the masters of the monster race last night around the mansion, but in the morning, Fenghuangtai sent masters to sit around , Drink away those big demon. " Su Chen nodded: "I don''t care about things outside. Recently, I made a brief introduction today. Don''t go outside to do anything. If you want to purchase anything, take magma tiger to have insurance." The death of the bear clan at Su''s family will inevitably lead to the dissatisfaction of all the demon clan in the peacock continent. Although Su Chen can go to kill the Quartet, it will inevitably lead to the rebellious mood of the entire demon clan, so this matter is left to Kong Miaoyin to deal with the best. Anyway, Su Chen has nothing to do recently, so she should stay at home to recuperate. thump Su Chen suddenly heard the sound of splashing water in the storage ring. Looking at it, she suddenly realized that the mermaid had actually come alive! Su Chen was surprised. He had fed the mermaid with a lot of life-saving pills and healing elixir, but he didn''t see much improvement. He thought that the mermaid couldn''t survive it. I didn''t think she was alive. This vitality is really Tough enough. After waking up, the mermaid kept bumping around in the storage ring, and seemed to want to break free. Even though there was nothing he could do, the mermaid kept bumping, hitting his head and breaking his blood, he refused to give up. Su Chen shook her head, wrapped her mermaid in a divine pattern, and took her out of the storage ring. The mermaid''s face was covered with blood, and the scars on her body had not fully recovered. Most of the scales on her tail had fallen off, her hair spreading, her body covered with mud and blood, looking very wasteful, but her blue eyes were still very Bright. She looked around with vigilance, and finally fell on Su Chen, making a wonderful sound in her mouth. The language of the Hai people, Su Chen really did not understand. "Ding, learn Hai language, do you upgrade?" The sudden system prompts Su Chenle, which is really convenient. He took a look and filled up the Hai language skills with only a few thousand skill points. This can''t be said to be cheap, it is almost equivalent to giving away. These life skills are quite cheap in the skill base. "Please don''t kill me. I''m the princess of the mermaid clan Daisy. As long as you release me back to the sea, I will give you a generous return!" The mermaid tried to cover up the panic in her heart, and the apostle negotiated with Su Chen. Su Chen grinned: "I struggled to save you from the Devil''s hands, not to kill you, nor to release you back. Do you understand what I mean?" Daisy was shocked: "You actually know the language of our people!" "I will have more." Su Chen said, "So, I won''t embarrass you, first tell me that the Mozu wants to catch your purpose." Daisy hesitated for a moment before finally explaining. In simple terms, the entire Xuanyuan continent is divided into the four sea areas of the southeast, northwest, and the sea. As a result of the division of different sea areas, the sea tribe has also been divided into four major forces, sitting in towns and different sea areas. Daisy is the mermaid princess of the East China Sea. And the sea tribe in the East China Sea have recently been in close contact with the demons and seem to have an alliance plan. However, within the Hai ethnic group, there are also different opinions, which can be roughly divided into conservatives and radicals. The radicals want to cooperate with the demons to seek greater development space, while the conservatives believe that the demons are by no means good people, and the closer they are to the demons, the darker they will be. Agree with the in-depth cooperation between the Hai and the Demons. It was at this time that the Xi people from the West Sea came to discuss the marriage, and the conservatives wanted to use the power of the West Sea to suppress the radicals, so they agreed to marry and planned to marry Princess Mermaid Daisy to Prince Xihai. The radicals certainly did not agree, and secretly told the news to the demons. The demons naturally would not sit idly by, so they sent experts to prepare to **** Daisy. This is the thing, and there are still some details, Daisy himself is not clear, but it does not hinder Su Chen''s judgment on the general situation. So the Mozilla robs the mermaid not for the value of the mermaid, but simply wants to prevent the conservatives in the East China Sea from marrying with the West China Sea? Su Chen asked, "Do you, the East China Sea tribe, have a prince who is a jellyfish and siren?" Daisy froze a little: "Prince? Do you mean Prince Abesse? He is my brother-in-law and is very loving with my sister." "I''ve seen him in Xiaoyao." Su Chen said. Daisy looked shocked and said inconceivably: "How could it be, my brother-in-law is the mainstay of the conservatives, how could he be with the Devil!" Su Chen knew that she didn''t believe it, and she took out the Jiutou Yaodan. "You always know this." "You killed Jiulouyu!" Nine-headed owl is Abisher''s mount. It is rare and has only one head in the East China Sea. Is this human being true? What''s more, was Abisher revealing her information, so that the demons knew her movements and pursued them? Thinking of this, if Daisy''s face is ashes, the whole person''s breath will follow. Su Chen said: "It seems that even if you return to Haizu now, your situation is still unsafe. You might as well listen to me and stay. At least for me, there is no Mozu who can find you, and you can live with peace of mind." Daisy collapsed and couldn''t respond at all. "If you don''t answer, I will assume you are the default." Su Chen smiled and said to Lin Yuerou: "Yuerou, send you a mermaid as a pet, do you like it?" "Is this the mermaid in the legend? She seems very sad, isn''t it good to lock her up as a pet?" Lin Yuerou is so kind. Su Chen didn''t have so many worries, saying: "It doesn''t matter. I saved her life. Besides, she has nowhere to go now. I can just give her a place to live. It s enough to justify her. Now. " Having said that, Su Chen struck out the gods'' shackles, tied Daisy''s hands together, and handed them directly to Lin Yuerou. Lin Yuerou hesitated for a moment, still accepted the mermaid, and said, "I''ll dig a large pool and raise her, to my husband, what does this mermaid usually like to eat?" "I don''t know, just get some seaweed, fish and shrimp for her, just starve." At this moment, Su Chen was quite a bit of a black-hearted slave-owner. Chapter 355： Fairy Forest www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 355 Fairy Fox Forest Su Chen naturally contracted the digging of the pond. Anyway, I was idle and boring. Su Chen deliberately made it straighter. He fired a large amount of glass by using refining technique and made a large aquarium with glass. Not only did Daisy be installed, but Su Chen was also The fish caught in Taiwuyuan were raised together. Daisy reluctantly lived in the aquarium, and seemed unable to accept the reality of becoming a pet. In order to prevent Daisy from sneaking away, Su Chen meowed over and said, "You are bored all day long. I will leave it to you to look after the nursing home, especially to watch this mermaid, but You ca nt keep your own thief. If you want to eat the fish in this aquarium, first tell me that you ca nt catch it yourself, you know? Speaking, Su Chen squatted down, stroking the soft and white fur of Huang Quan Ling Cat. "Meow" Meow meowed Su Suchen''s palm, indicating that she knew. In the afternoon, Su Chen was idle, and went to the castle to see the demon statue, and by the way brought some snacks such as oil tofu. After the mirror demon statue seemed happy, she was about to say something to Su Chen When I suddenly fell asleep. Su Chen is very speechless, he always feels that the mirror monster demon is deliberately playing with him. However, in order to find out information about the ancestor Su Yuan, Su Chen would not give up. On the way back, Su Chen passed by Mingyuan Pavilion and found that the business of this building was much better than before. It was only in the afternoon that the building was full. Su Chen was curious and immediately teleported to Jin Mudan''s bedroom. She happened to be in front of the mirror and dressed up. Her red lips are like fire, enchanting and glamorous, and the bright Huagui makeup has brought a lot of charm to the whole person. "Peony has met the owner." Jin Mudan was not surprised by Su Chen''s arrival and immediately rose to meet Su Chen. Su Chen waved her hand and asked, "Why is your business so hot here? Could it be that the breeding period of the demon is over?" After staying in Wan Yao City for so long, Su Chen also learned a little about things related to the demon tribe. Many of the demon tribe still retain the habit of animals. There is a certain period of "breeding period" every year. This time will become Desire is bursting. Although this innate habit will converge after breaking through the foundation, but the vast majority of the large city are still cultivated as lower ordinary practitioners and ordinary people. Jin Mudan laughed: "It''s almost time to start spring. It really has a certain impact, but the main reason is that the owner killed the bear clan. Now everyone in Wan Yao City knows that my Mingyuan Pavilion is the property of your master. The gold signboard of the owner has greatly increased the reputation of Mingyuan Pavilion, and Peony is ready to open a few more semicolons. " Su Chen shook her head helplessly: "You have nothing else you can do except open a green building?" The golden peony face was bitter and said: "Although peony can find another way out, there are so many poor homeless women under the peony. If peony leaves, their livelihood will be a problem." This is also true. Most of the women who can sell themselves in the blue house have no strength to cultivate, and if they are homeless, it will be more difficult for them to live alone. However, Su Chen felt that it was always wrong to go on like this. He suddenly thought that the auction site prepared by Liu Yue was about to start operation, and the follow-up caravans would also start to form. It was just when a lot of manpower was needed. It might be better to arrange these women in the green house. Although they earn less, they lived on. Definitely not a problem. As Su Chen''s business empire continues to expand, the future will certainly be better and better. Unexpectedly, I, Su Chen, one day did something to persuade people to be good. Su Chen smiled and discussed the matter with Jin Mudan. The golden peony looked overjoyed: "If you can really find another way for your sisters, that would be great." "Then let''s say so, I will let you come back to you to discuss specific matters." After that, Su Chen planned to leave. "Is the host no longer seated for a while? Peony will serve well ..." Without finishing talking, Su Chen disappeared like a gust of wind. Jin Mudanqi''s straight tiptoe: "I''m so unsightly, I don''t even want to look at me more!" ... A few days passed in a blink of an eye. In the past few days, Su Chen didn''t do anything else. He was busy building a ship. The batch of floating ships that had been promised to Liu Yue had been towed for a while, and if we did not build some of them, it would affect the layout of the Tao business empire. Fortunately, the design drawings Su Chen had already taken the time to draw. He also seconded some masters from Fenghuangtai. As long as he personally shot a craft, the rest was handed over to other masters to copy the drawings However, Su Chen only needs to finally engrave the Shenwen array method to form. "Ding, release today''s mission: open the primary treasure map, conduct treasure hunts, and successfully reward 100,000 skill points." Just after Su Chen built the first floating creation, he heard the system prompt. Finally, the treasure digging task has appeared again. It is not easy. Su Chen took out the treasure map presented by the system, opened it, and the treasure coordinates immediately appeared. The location is in the eastern coastal area of ??Peacock Continent, in a forest called Fox Fairy Forest. Fox Fairy Forest? Su Chen suddenly remembered, this is not the place where the fox youyou said Chu Yanran said? Su Chen returned home at a glance, came to Chu Yanran''s bedroom, and raised Chu Yanran, who was lying on the bed and sleeping lazily. "Ah, what are you doing to disturb my dreams!" Su Chen lifted her up and carried her towards the fairy fox forest in the east. "Don''t you say you want to take me to Fairy Fox Forest, I just have time to see it today." Chu Yanran lay on Su Chen''s back, and said without a word: "If you want to go, please say hello to me in advance, let alone it''s getting dark, and it''s not appropriate to go at night." "What''s inappropriate." "Uh, just be happy." Chu Yanran knew that he could not argue with Su Chen, and was too lazy to talk nonsense. Su Chen was extremely fast. After an hour, he reached the sky above the Fairy Fox Forest. The color of this fairy fox really has some characteristics. The entire forest is shrouded in a strange mist. The trees in the forest are not dense. There are large tracts of open land, valleys, and rivers. The types of trees here are also very strange. The tree grows straight, all twisted and twisted, like twists, at night, it looks like a lone wild ghost wandering outside. The timid person really dares not come to this kind of place in the big night. Uh ... Su Chen brought Chu Yanran to the ground and crushed a crooked neck tree. "What! Dare to break into my Fox clan!" Before standing still, a few red-haired fox-cats dragging their fox''s tails came looking aggressively. Chu Yanran glared at Su Chen angrily and quickly stepped forward and said, "Don''t be angry, it''s me." A few red-haired foxes saw Chu Yanran and immediately bowed down to worship: "It turned out to be Miss Yan Ran. Although you are a close relative of Lord Youyou, you should also know the rules of our fairy fox forest. You must not lead outsiders without permission. of." "I don''t want to ..." Chu Yanran muttered, and said, "I also ask my sisters to be acquainted. This is Lord Su Chen, my owner." "Su Chen?" "This name sounds familiar?" "It''s pretty handsome. Forget it, when it comes, let''s take them to see Fox Youyou." Chapter 356： Fox Youyou www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 356: Youyou Su Chen thought how severe the rules of this fairy fox forest were, and after a long time, he let it go easily. At this moment, it was just dawning, and the forest was still filled with cold fog. Under the leadership of several red-haired foxes, Su Chen came to a hill below, a verdant green, and the ground was covered with a layer of soft thick moss. The surrounding tree landscape is also very styled. At first glance, Su Chen even feels like crossing into the game world, and there is a feeling of modeling top-level game scenes everywhere. "Everything in the Fairy Fox Forest retains its original appearance, without any traces of artificial changes. The only building here is the Fairy Fox Temple, just above the hillside." Chu Yanran whispered to Su Chen. Continued to walk through the mist for a while, Su Chen came to the top of the hill, accompanied by a breeze, the mist gradually dispersed, and a wooden temple appeared in view. This temple is very special. It is formed by the co-growth of thirty-six strange trees. There are lush root groups in the ground. The thirty-six main trunks form the overall outline of the temple. The lush branches and leaves gather into a roof. To say that this temple is a building is actually a bit exaggerated. But looking at it really has some divinity and zen meaning in it. If this is formed naturally, it really has to make people admire the magic of nature. There are many tree holes of different sizes on the temple tree. Su Chen can sense the breath of many foxes. Above this temple, there are at least tens of thousands of foxes living there, and some of them have been cultivated as good ones. But what attracted Su Chen the most was the breath in the center of the temple. Very strong, although it is not a round sea, but it does not lose the round sea, the profound Yuan Yuan fluctuations, as if people are seeing a great sage slowly walking towards himself. While Su Chen perceives each other, the other person''s thoughts also cover Su Chen at the same time. Before the red-haired fox charms reported, a very quiet and pleasant voice came from the temple. "come in!" When Chu Yanran heard this voice, she immediately expressed her awe and admiration, and took Su Chen into the temple. The interior of the temple was empty and there was no decoration, so you could see the whole picture at a glance. Su Chen looked far away and saw a rushing clear spring in the center of the temple. Above the clear spring, there was a gorgeously dressed fox fairy. She looked like she was only sixteen or seventeen years old and had a pair of pure white on her head. Fox ears, but there is no fox tail behind. "She is the fox youyou?" Su Chen asked. Chu Yanran said, "You must honor Youyou, but Youyou is the great sage of our fox tribe. She has a longevity of 2,300 years. It is the longest-lived elder of our fox tribe''s history and the most promising breakthrough. Great practitioners of the sea. " "Ahem ..." A light cough came from above the clear spring, and Youyou slowly opened her eyes and said, "Yan Ran, it is not a good habit to reveal the age of others at will. Although I am already over two thousand years old, my heart and sixteen or seven It s no different for a girl of the same age. " Chu Yanran put out her tongue playfully, bowed her body and said, "Master Youyou learned that Yanran knew something wrong." Fox nodded quietly, his eyes fell on Su Chen. With a wave of her hand, a large and soft futon appeared in front of Su Chen. "Juvenile from afar, please sit down." Su Chen sat cross-legged, bowed her head and said: "Under Su Chen, I''ve seen Lord Fox Youyou. I admired Lord Fox Youyou for a long time. Seeing today, she really admired Su. While talking, Su Chen looked at the coordinate position on the treasure map and found that the treasure chest was in the water spring where Fox Youyou sat. It''s not easy to get started. "Juvenile, you can''t tell the truth." Fox''s faint eyes seemed to be able to perceive everything the same, and Su Chen looked at nothing. Su Chen said with embarrassment, "Okay, to be honest, I also listened to Yanran and said that you are an immortal fox and you are an immortal and have the beauty of the world. You will be driven by curiosity. See you, Lord You. " Fox Youyou doesn''t seem to hate this kind of flattery words, and Huazhi giggles: "So boy, are you disappointed to see my face now?" Su Chen grinned: "I thought Yan Ran was exaggerating, but at this moment I saw that Yan Ran was right. It can even be said that the world is not enough to describe your beauty, Fox Youyou, if Xuan Yuan If there is a list of beautiful women on the mainland, the fox Youyou can definitely be ranked third. " "haha" Fox Youyou laughed at Su Chen''s flirtatious face. "Young man, although I know you are flattering me, but for a woman who loves beauty, such flattery will never be boring. We have nt welcomed outside customers for a long time. "Guests, if you like, stay here longer, and I''ll let you treat you well." After all, Fox Youyou suddenly yawned and said, "I''m a bit sleepy, Yan Ran, you take the boy around first, and in the evening I''m preparing a banquet to entertain the boy." "Good Master." Chu Yanran quickly pulled Su Chen away and ran out of the Fairy Fox Temple. Su Chen looked blank: "Go and go, what are you running?" Chu Yanran said with a straight face: "Master, you do nt know. The body of Youyou is sealed with a soul of an ancient demon. Whenever you are sleeping, the will of the ancient demon will wake up. Once someone is there, At this point, you are close to Youyou, and the ancient demon will attack everyone around you indiscriminately. " "An ancient demon is sealed in the body?" Su Chen frowned, wasn''t this exactly the same as Yueyaer''s original situation? Chu Yanran explained: "I also heard about it, and I don''t know what the specific situation is, anyway, the adult fox Youyou is dangerous after falling asleep, and it is absolutely impossible to approach." Uh Su Chen also intends to wait for the fox you to fall asleep to take away the treasure chest, which does not add to his difficulty. Forget it, let''s act on it. Fox Youyou cannot always sleep, but there will still be opportunities. Led by Chu Yanran, Su Chen quickly came to a tree cave outside the temple. Here, Su Chen met Fox Ji. "the host!" When Fox Ji saw Su Chen again, the joy on her face couldn''t be restrained, and she almost couldn''t help but pounce. However, Hu Ji''s character is still very reserved, and in the end, she can''t help it. Su Chen smiled and touched Fox Ji''s head, and found that she had already broken through the foundation of the construction, and Fox Ji did not rely on Su Chen''s construction of the foundation, and completely broke through the foundation with her own strength. This is still Worthy of praise. Chapter 357： Fox Tribe www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 357: The Fox Family''s Past "Yes, although you are not as talented in your practice as your sister, if you are diligent and hard-working, one hundred Chu Yanran can''t add up to you. For the hard-working people, you should give more rewards." Having said that, Su Chen took out a Taoist lotus seed and gave it to Hu Ji. Although I do nt know what it is, I feel the amazing vitality in it, and I know that it is definitely not an unusual treasure. I immediately thanked the owner: The host loves the Foxhound so much. . " Chu Yanran also spread his hand aside and said, "What about mine?" Su Chen hurled Chu Yanran''s head in a bad mood: "You are pregnant with the body of a nine-tailed fairy fox. Since your practice, your strength is even better than that of your sister, and you still want to ask me for a reward? Would you like a stick? " She thought Chu Yanran would lose her temper, but instead she pinched her legs and said with a charming look: "Thank you for your reward, go to Yan Ran''s room." Damn, this little fox ... Is Su Chen the kind of man who can stand the temptation, immediately picked Chu Yanran and ran towards the room inside. Soon, Fox-Hill heard the moving melody coming from inside, and she looked at the Tao Xinlianzi in her hand, and became a little messy for a while. Obviously it was me who got the award. Why did it feel cheap for my sister? Fox Ji was so annoyed, why didn''t she want to get close to her host, but she couldn''t hold her face. Hearing that the melody in the room keeps getting hot, Fox Ji felt itchy, and walked quietly to the door of the room, peeping through the gap in the door. With only one glance, the fox-hime flushed with blush, and closed her eyes too busy, but still couldn''t help raising her ears and sounding ... *** Without knowing it, it was already dark. The fairy fox forest under the night, under the shroud of stars and mist, adds a bit of mysterious fairy-tale color. Su Chen came to the temple again and was warmly welcomed by Fox Youyou and the Fox Tribe. There were barbecue meals carefully prepared by the top chefs of the Fox tribe, vocal musicians playing exciting tunes, and beautiful fox dancing. Sona''s figure. After a dinner party, Su Chen''s face had at least more than twenty bright red lips, and he didn''t know who did it. The scene was so lively that Su Chen felt unreal. The Fox family never entertains outsiders. It can be seen that the entire atmosphere of the Fox family is relatively exclusive. Isn''t Fox Youyou so optimistic about it? After eating and drinking, Chu Yanran laughed and laughed, "Master, did you see it? This is all my face. The owner of my nine-tailed fairy fox is the guest of the fox family. You are the first to be in Xian The human beings treated by Fox Forest are not happy to reward me with a Taoist lotus seed. " After hearing about the benefits of Xin Ji from Fox Ji, Chu Yanran remembered it. Su Chen gave her an unhappy glance. Could it be because of Chu Yanran? But if the nine-tailed fairy fox really has a very high status in the fox family, then he will accept Chu Yanran as a pet, shouldn''t it be more annoying to the fox family? Su Chen is still a bit puzzled. Regardless, since the Fox family is willing to entertain him, then play for a few more days, even if there is any hidden feelings behind it, Su Chen is not at all afraid, after all, his strength is here, even if the Fox family plots against him, he wants to leave this fairy Fox forest, no one can block his way. After the dinner was over, the surroundings of the temple returned to calmness. A few princely sons of the fox family who were wearing luxurious clothes found Su Chen drinking and drinking. He wanted to fight with him in the second half. Su Chen saw that the fox was sitting quietly on the spring and fell asleep. If I still can''t get it for a while, I promise. In the canopy area above the shrine, there is a suspended platform made of branches. This generation is the area where the male foxes of the fox family live. However, at the banquet tonight, Su Chen found that most of the participants were female foxes. There were less than ten male foxes, and the number was ridiculous, which made Su Chen very curious. Su Chen raised this issue while drinking with several noble sons of the Fox clan. A purple-haired fox shook his head and sighed: "Brother Su didn''t know something. In the heyday of the fairy fox forest, there were more than 300,000 foxes here. The fox base is not only here, but There are seven places, but with a great war, the fox tribe suffered heavy losses. Our men were almost extinct in that war. Only a few young foxes remained. We all survived at that time. Today Together, the males of the Fox clan have no more than fifty. " Another gray-haired fox said: "No matter what the past, we should respect Su Gongzi for a glass of wine again, and thank Su Gongzi for revenge for our fox tribe." Su Chen froze for a moment, then immediately thought, saying, "Can it be a bear family?" "Yes." A three-legged black fox said: "In the war between the fox and the bear clan, we were defeated. The bear fighters led the bear fighters into the forest of fairy foxes. If it wasn''t for the lord Youyou swore to defend the fairy fox temple, the fox fairy Quan may be destroyed, and the lifeline of the fox tribe will be completely cut off. Although the vitality is severely damaged, at least the foundation of the race has been preserved. We male foxes have also grown up now. Give birth to some sons, and sooner or later they will rebuild the fox tribe. " "That being said, none of our fox mother foxes are idle. It s not easy to marry one. It hurts my body to marry too much. I only married seven younger brothers. This body is not as good as a day. . " "I''m much worse than you. The twelve female foxes in my family are rushing into my room every night in order to have more children. I think I may not be thirty years old." "Crying ..." Su Chen''s drink is a bit confusing. In the end, are you selling miserably or showing off to me again? However, from the conversations of these foxes, it seems that Su Chen was able to get the fox''s quiet approval, not because of any conspiracy, but because he killed the bear clan and avenged the fox clan. In this way, Su Chen can feel more at ease. The next day, Su Chen woke up in Fox''s bed. He covered his head with his hangover, opened his eyes stupidly, his face speechless. Last night, he was pulled by the foxes and drunk all night. Su Chen began to think that they really appreciated himself, but later realized that they just wanted to make an excuse not to go home for the night. "Master, are you thirsty, I''ll pour you some water." Fox Ji came over gently and handed the cup directly to Su Chen''s mouth to feed him. Su Chen took a sip of saliva and felt better. Suddenly she looked at Hu Ji and asked, "Did the girls of the Fox clan have strong physiological needs?" Fox Ji nodded embarrassedly: "Isn''t Sister Yan Ran too much? I went back and talked to her to tell her that I couldn''t let her hang around the host all day long." It seems this is the norm among foxes. Su Chen grabbed Fox Ji''s hand: "It''s too hard for you to stay in the meditative mind in this kind of environment without getting mud and not staining. Chapter 358： I go! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 358 I Go! Fox Ji wanted to cry without tears. In fact, she also wanted to shout at Su Chen. My physical needs were also very strong, but there was a thief and no thief ... After getting up, Su Chen wandered around the Fox Fairy Temple alone. Said to be hanging around, in fact, Su Chen was still figuring out how to dig out the treasure chest. But Fox Youyou can''t walk away from Fox Fairy Spring. It''s not appropriate to dig treasure while she is awake, but she can''t come near when she is asleep. "It can''t be delayed anymore, it must be decided quickly." Su Chen rose up and entered the fairy fox temple again. At ten in the morning, most of the foxes were still sleeping, and Youyou seemed to be cultivating. Su Chen sensed that in the fox fairy spring where she was sitting, there was a continuous flow of pure heaven and earth vitality. The fox''s faint body was absorbed by her. Feeling Su Chen approaching, Hu Youyou slowly opened her eyes and smiled, "Young man, is there anything I can help you with?" Su Chen''s heart moved, and she said, "Could Youyou walk out with me? Regarding Yanran, I have a lot of things to ask for Youyou." In any case, you have to have the opportunity to dig treasures by first unrolling the fox Youyou from beside the water spring. Fox Youyou pondered for a moment, thinking that Su Chen really wanted to know about Chu Yanran, so she nodded, got up and left Shuiquan and Su Chen and walked out of the fairy fox temple. "Come in indulgence in spiritual practice, and I haven''t breathed fresh air for a long time." Fox Youyou bathed in the rising sun and took a deep breath of happiness. The youthful vitality makes it hard to believe that she is 2,300 years old. The two walked side by side, walking on the soft moss. "Say, what do you want to know about Yan Ran?" Fox Youyou said directly. "I know Yan Ran is a nine-tailed fairy fox, but I don''t know what is special about this constitution. I have also seen Yan Ran''s situation. She does have some talents in her practice, but these talents are not significant. I think this It seems a bit different from the constitution of the nine-tailed fairy fox. " Hu Youyou laughed: "You may not know the power of our fox tribe. The blood of our fox tribe has a state of nine awakenings. No matter how strong the physical blood is, you must rely on awakening if you really want to make a leap in strength. Method, and each determination requires a special method, and the number of awakening times of each fox tribe is different. The number of awakenings is generally related to the tail, whether it is three tails, six tails, or Yan Ran. Nine tails represent the number of times you can wake up, which is why the nine tails are so precious in the fox family. " Su Chen continued to ask, "What conditions are needed for awakening?" "Everyone has different conditions for awakening. Some people can awaken when they are full, and some people need to accumulate through continuous fighting to awaken, and some people need to awaken through epiphany. This can only be explored by themselves. Generally speaking, the first One awakening is the hardest, because you have to find a way to awaken, and then you can continue to awaken as long as you continue to work hard according to this method. " Well, does Chu Yanran''s strength progress so slowly, she estimates that she has not found her awakening condition till now. Seeing that the topic could not continue, Su Chen asked again, "Miss Youyou, what are you? Why didn''t I see your tail?" "What about me?" Fox Youyou laughed: "I have a virtual tail and no tail, so I cannot wake up." "So ..." Seeing the sympathetic expression on Su Chen''s face, Huyou You suddenly shook her finger at Su Chen, slightly playful: "Don''t have to sympathize with me, although the foxes who can''t wake up will have a much harder time practicing, but it will also increase , Which gave me some other advantages. I was able to survive more than two thousand years with the strength of the birthplace, relying on the special talent brought by the virtual tail, which has both the strongest and weakest tail. The entire fox The tribe has only appeared twice in ten thousand years, and the last time it appeared was 8000 years ago. " Before that, Su Chen wondered why Fox Youyou could live so long. It turned out to be this reason. "In fact, strictly speaking, the virtual tail is not incapable of awakening, but the conditions for awakening are more severe." Hu Youyou said suddenly. "What conditions are needed?" Su Chen asked. "You need a magical medicine called" The Flower of Shenxu "." Flower of Kidney Deficiency? It sounds like a backache. Su Chen suddenly hesitated. He remembered that there was a flower of imagination on Dan Fang''s side without Wudan. "Master Youyou know where to find the flower of Taoism?" Su Chen asked in a hurry. Fox Youyou looked at Su Chen with a strange look. "You boy, what do you want to do? We are so far away in grades, even if you really get the flower of God, I can''t be with you." "Uh ... Master Youyou misunderstood. In fact, I am a pharmacist, and I have a habit of collecting magic drugs in the world. When I hear the news of magic drugs, I can''t help but have ideas." Su Chen quickly explained. "It turned out that, it seems that you should not be an ordinary pharmacist, otherwise you would not be interested in divine medicine, then I can tell you some information about the flower of the **** Xu, I have also explored this information for a long time, but I m I also have a mission to revitalize the fox family. I cannot leave the forest of the fairy fox, otherwise I will definitely search for it myself. " "The flower of the **** is on the star." Too vague? Su Chen frowned. It was the third satellite in the Xuanyuan continent. It was the brightest blue star in the night sky besides the moon. This is what Nima said, but even a practitioner of the sea, it is not easy to cross the void outside the region. Even if it is only going to a close range satellite, it will take huge risks on the way. May be killed in the cold lonely void at any time. Fox Youyou went on to say: "It is definitely unrealistic to fly directly to the Void Star. Only those who have passed through the sea without robbery can be qualified to step into the void, and the practitioners without robbery You can''t even figure out the way into the void, but I know that in the ancient deep mountains of Wu Jizong, there is a teleportation matrix left over from ancient times, which is the only way to reach the Void Star directly. " "Ding, trigger a side mission: go to Tai Xing Xing to get the **** virtual flower, the mission is limited to one hundred days, the mission reward: 10 million skill points, five big turntable lottery opportunities, if the mission fails, the host''s current **** level Skills, choose whether to accept the task. " I went and actually triggered a side mission! "Ding, the host successfully accepted the task. Now the task countdown starts." Ugh? Thanks to your system Turtle Grandson, I do nt understand I m going is a modal word. I actually accepted the task without permission. If the mission fails, a god-level skill will be erased. This is forcing me to go! I go! Chapter 359： Thors Heart www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 359 Thunder God''s Heart The wood has become a boat, and Su Chen''s anxious and destructive curse system will not help, and can only accept reality. "Master Youyou, please tell me all the information you know. Sumou is determined to obtain the flower of the god." Fox Youyou looked at Su Chen in amazement. This young man was too anxious, but it was too illusive. Even if he knew the way to the too illusive star, the process would certainly not be smooth and he would even face huge risks and challenges. He doesn''t need to think hard before making such a decision. Is this the attitude of young people? It seems that after all, he is getting old. Although he tries his best to behave like a young man, the thinking in his bones is no longer comparable to the young man now. After a moment of silence, Fox Youyou also seems to have made a decision. "Since you are so courageous in a teenager, I can''t be timid. You have to set the time. I will accompany you to Taixu Xing." Hu Youyou said. "Is Master Youyou no need to look after Fairy Fox Forest?" "The bear clan, the biggest enemy of the fox clan, has been destroyed by the youth. Naturally, I don''t need to protect the fox clan anymore. Besides, my life is about to reach the limit. Only by breaking through the sea can we hope to survive. If you do nt have the courage to let go of a dead person, then you might as well lie in a coffin now. " Su Chen felt relieved, and it seemed that Fox Youyou was preparing for the final fight. With her, the probability of success in going to Tai Xingxing can be improved a lot. Unconsciously, the two have been walking side by side for a while, Su Chen just thought about the treasure box, and said quickly: "Master Youyou, wait for me here for a while, I will come and go!" After all, Su Chen disappeared immediately without waiting for the fox you to react. The next moment, Su Chen, wearing a hidden **** pattern, appeared directly on the Fox Fairy Spring in the Fox Family Temple. He dived directly into the spring water and dived for dozens of meters all the way to the bottom of the spring eye. A golden treasure chest was dug out. Su Chen directly opened the treasure chest. "Ding, open the treasure chest and get the rare item ''Thunderheart''." thump! A burst of strong heartbeat came. Su Chen fixed his eyes and saw a fresh heart beating on his hand. The heart glows blue, like a braid of high-voltage electricity. It contains a terrible power. Su Chen looked so happy that he quickly threw an appraisal technique into the past. "Heart of Thor: Thor''s heart, equipped with special bloodline props. After being equipped, Thor''s heart will cover the holder''s own heart and give the holder a powerful thunderbolt constitution." The same equipment descent as the body of the Holy Phoenix! Su Chen wanted to test the effect immediately, but Fox Youyou was still waiting. Su Chen could only put away the Thor''s heart first, and then returned to Fox Youyou immediately after the teleportation cooling was over. "Where have you been, boy?" Hu You asked in wonder. Su Chen thought, and took out a bright red rose from the storage ring, and sent it to Fox Youyou: "I just saw a beautiful flower, I went to pluck it to the beautiful Youyou." "You youth really do not die for my thief!" Fox quietly gave Su Chen a white look, but still accepted the rose. This rose was cultivated by Mu Xiangxue. Su Fu was planted with a lot of flowers and plants in Su Fu, and Su Chen picked it up. "Ahem ..." Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "So, it''s getting late. Su Mou went back to prepare and came back three days later, when we will go to Wu Ji Zong together." "Okay, go boy." Su Chen immediately flew into the sky and did not take Chu Yanran away, but left the fairy fox forest alone. After leaving the forest of fairy foxes, Su Chen immediately found an unmanned valley and landed down, and took out the heart of Thor again. It''s stabbing! Thor''s heart is constantly cracked by tiny electric arcs, and the power is quite fierce. Su Chen didn''t know how to equip this Thor''s heart, and just clenched his teeth and stomped his feet, took the Thor''s heart directly and patted it hard towards his chest. "Stab it!" A thunderbolt instantly penetrated Su Chen''s chest. Thor''s Heart is successfully equipped! A strong tingling sensation pervaded the whole body, and Su Chen felt that his heart had turned into a nuclear power station, which was continuously outputting huge amounts of electricity. "Ding, successfully equipped Thor''s heart and obtained the body of Thor, all the power of thunder system increased by 1000%, control of lightning elements increased by 1000%, lightning immunity increased by 1000%" Su Chen himself has a set of three-thousand-level thunder-strikes, and lightning strikes are not a problem, but after all, they are only king-level skills and have limited power. But now with the blessing of Thor''s body, the effect immediately became different. Su Chen took a deep breath and waved her hand, a thunder exploded instantly and flatly, smashing a rock wall hundreds of meters away. Su Chen slammed on the ground again, surging thunder light immersed in the ground, forming a circular thunder arc to radiate to the outside, and immediately enveloped the entire valley. Smoky. "Ding, blessed by the thunder body, three thousand thunder movements are advanced to the emperor level skills." "Ding, the effect is improved by Kung Fai. The advanced stage of Thunder Thunder is Thunderstorm , the advanced stage of Thunder Light is Thunder , and new skills Thunder Dragon are acquired. Advanced exercises! Su Chen did not expect to have such an unexpected gain, and immediately experimented with new skills. Thunderstorms also call lightning. It turned out that a thunderstorm can only summon one lightning at a time, but a thunderstorm can summon up to ninety-nine lightnings at a time, which can carry out an all-around cover attack. Lei Yue is similar to Lei Guangbu, except that it is faster and has a larger range. However, for Su Chen who has the teleport skill, the effect is not too great, but it is better than nothing. As for the Thunder Dragon in the end, this trick is a big skill. It can only be used once a day. Once used, it will completely clear the power of thunder and lightning accumulated in the heart of Thunder God and condense into a Thunder Dragon to attack. The killing range is more than one kilometer, and the lethality is even more shocking. It is almost comparable to the power released by the artifact. With this trick of Thunder Dragon, Su Chen estimates that even if he does not use artifacts, he also has the means to threaten the powerful man in the sea. However, the big move is a big move, and it must not be abused until the critical moment. After all, it takes a day to recover the power of Thor. *** An hour later, Su Chen returned to Wan Yao City. It takes three days to prepare. In fact, Su Chen has nothing to prepare. The purpose of returning is to be individual. After all, whether this trip is to Wu Jizong or too vague, the road is uncertain. Maybe what will happen. Unexpectedly, you still need to explain. Chapter 360： set off www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 360 Three days back, Su Chen did a lot of things. The first is the auction. Su Chen fired the first shot for the auction. He personally refined a large amount of elixir and magic weapons. He also took out many rare treasures and helped Liu Yue to win a few from Dongli Sea to Kong Miaoyin. The mining rights of large-scale mines obtained the first profiteering project for the caravan. In addition, Su Chen also visited Jingtai Yaozun twice and sent her many oil tofu and snacks, but she still did not ask for any useful information. In addition to these things, Su Chen spends the rest of his time with his family. However, Su Chen still didn''t tell them that he was going to be too illusive, and said that he would go to Wu Ji Zong to practice. Today, the Dongli sea area has been integrated into the vision of Wu Jizong. If you go to Wu Jizong, after all, safety is guaranteed, but it is not the same as a virtual star. Once Su Chen said his destination, he would definitely be opposed. , Especially her mother, once she stopped Su Chen, Su Chen was really hard to resist. So Su Chen simply concealed it. On the third night, Su Chen arrived at Fox Fairy Forest again. It was learned that Fox Youyou was still sleeping at this time, and Su Chen was not in a hurry. She mingled in Chu Yanran''s room at night, and found Fox Youyou the next morning. When seeing Youyou, Su Chen found that she was pushing a heavy round iron ball. Su Chen took a closer look and found that the iron ball was cast from mixed yuan iron. This mixed yuan iron is the strongest metal that can be found in the Dongli sea area, and mixed yuan iron also has the function of isolating vitality. Isn''t it expensive? I don''t know what you do with this big iron ball? When I walked over, Su Chen found out that the iron ball was hollow inside, and a bed was placed inside. "Master Youyou, are you going to sleep inside?" Su Chen asked curiously. Hu Youyou said: "Yan Ran should have told you that outsiders can''t approach me when I sleep, and there are many inconveniences when going out. For the dark lines where I can rest, I must be prepared. The ball can isolate me from the outside world, help me sleep, and keep you safe. " Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, and the fox''s quiet preparation was really sufficient. Uh ... With a wave of his hand, Su Chen shrouded a layer of divine pattern on the iron ball, saying: "This divine pattern is soundproof, breathable, and soothing, and it should be helpful for Youyou." "It''s a superb technique of sculpting and engraving." Fox Youyou flashed in front of her eyes. "You can''t tell that you are still a sculptural master." Su Chen smiled and said nothing. After the preparations were complete, the two bid farewell to the fox tribe and began their journey. Leaving the forest of fairy foxes, when you were about to take off, you were stopped by Su Chen. He took a small floating boat out of the storage ring and invited you to ride on. "The road is far away. It''s not appropriate for you to waste too much strength. You can rest on the boat with peace of mind, and leave the task to me." Su Chen said. "You are a good young man who respects the old and loves the young." Hu Youyou said. Su Chen grinned, inspiring the motive power pattern, and the floating boat soared into the sky, breaking the clouds and flying towards the east. Half a day later, Su Chen came to the deck to watch the wind. At this time, the floating boat had left the Dongli sea and entered the eastern sea. However, it takes a day or two to reach the real sea area of ??Wu Jizong. The Wu Ji Sect has huge power, occupying a large area of ??sea, and its area is hundreds of times that of Dongli Sea. Among them, Wu Ji State is the core and the destination of the two. Wu Ji Zong is the sect structure with the imperial power of the country as the main body. The imperial power has a very high status in Wu Ji Sect. The old elders of Wu Ji Zong are selected by the royal family, even if it is too elder like Wu Mingkong, Nominally has the highest status in the Zongmen, but in the presence of the royal family, he must still claim to be a courtier. However, the Wu Ji Zong royal family is very low-key, and the core members of the royal family rarely show up. The identity of the power is never disclosed to the public. Who the emperor is, who the queen is, and who the princess is, no such information is known outside the world. At dusk, the sky was getting darker, and orange waves reflected on the sea. Su Chen set up a barbecue rack on the deck, grabbed some seafood from the sea and grilled it on the spot. The fox Youyou, who was closing her eyes in the boat, was attracted by the taste. "It''s so sweet, what are you doing, boy?" "Grilled prawns with garlic sauce, vermicelli garlic cloves, crispy bone wings with red oil, and deep-sea pearls." Grunt! The fox secretly swallowed. "Sit down for a while, and you can start eating right away," Su Chen said, and took out another wine gourd and threw it to Hu Youyou: "Can you drink?" "Of course, although I don''t have a lot of longevity and I don''t have more energy than your young people, my body is very healthy." The fox sullenly refused to accept the old age, opened the wine gourd, raised his head and mumbled, and wanted to drink it. However, she clearly misestimated the capacity of the gourd. She took a big sip and almost reached it. The wine in the gourd still kept flowing and she couldn''t stop drinking. "It turned out to be a magic weapon for storage ... forget it, let me drink less." Fox Youyou drank a wine goblet and sat down on the chair, completely caring about her image. Su Chen laughed and brought the cooked seafood barbecue dinner to the table. The fox quietly smelled the scent, and immediately regained her spirits, aside from raising his sleeves and enjoying himself. Su Chen bowed her head and suddenly noticed that there was a black snake tattoo on the left arm of the fox, and the black snake was wrapped around the fox''s arm. She bit her tail tightly, her eyes were fierce, and her venom had green poison. It looks lifelike, like a living thing. Sensing the breath of the ancient demon in the tattoo of the black snake, Su Chen realized, and asked, "What is the origin of this ancient demon?" Su Chen helped Yueya Er to clear the ancient devil''s seal, which is a bit classic in this regard, maybe he can help Daoyou Youyou. "It''s called a little sunspot. It was a friend I made when I was traveling abroad. Although the little sunspot was an ancient demon, it lost the memory of the past after unsealing the seal, and the little sunspot was gentle and not like appearance. It looks so scary, I intentionally let it lodge in me. " "Oh?" Su Chen was quite surprised. Some people took the initiative to let the ancient demon stay in their own body. This is too unique. Are nt you afraid of a farmer and snake story? Fox Youyou no longer said anything, immersed herself in eating this seafood, and most of it was wiped out. The sky was completely dark, and after being washed, Fox Youyou went to sleep in the Xunyuan iron ball, and Su Chen sat on the deck watching the bright sky and staring at the bright blue starry sky in the sky. The thought of my destination was so far away, I could not help feeling a surge of emotion. There are also worries about nature, but this is nothing compared with the blood and blood brought by the stars and the sea. Chapter 361： Wu Yao Continental www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 361 Wu Yao Continent Two days later, the floating boat finally entered Wu Jiezong''s territorial waters. This is the most fertile and huge area of ??the East China Sea, and it has another name-Wu Yuanhai. Wuyuan Sea has a very wide span, stretching over millions of kilometers. Among them, the island continents, large and small, are numerous, and the most famous of them are the five continents named Wuzhen, Wuxuan, Wuyao, Wukong, and located in Wuyuan Continent at the core of Wuyuanhai. Now, where Su Chen is located, in the western waters of Wuyao mainland, it is still half a day away from Wuyao mainland. After approaching Wuyao mainland, the temperature on the sea surface began to rise suddenly, and the sea surface was scorching hot. Close to boiling. "The Wuyao continent is surrounded by a huge submarine volcanic belt. The number of volcanic eruptions on the seabed is extremely frequent. In fact, the entire Wuyao continent is actually formed by the accumulation of magma from the submarine volcanoes over the years. The environment is extremely harsh, but because of the large number of The vitality emanating from the ground has resulted in extremely high concentrations of heaven and earth. " Fox Youyou explained that she was sitting on the deck, took off her socks, and stretched her feet into the sea, rippling her feet. Su Chen had been to Taiyu Mountain before, and had seen the domineering of Wu Jizong s Majesty s practitioners. Wu Jizong s practitioners believed in the practice of hardship, and used to hone themselves in difficult environments. The place is not favored by Wu Jizong''s disciples at all, and they are willing to take root and live in those desolate and dangerous places. To be honest, although Wu Jizong discriminated against the demons and made Su Chen a little bit impressed, Su Chen was very impressed by their spiritual philosophy. There are such a group of hard-working monks who are brave enough to survive in danger and danger. Wu Jizong wants It''s difficult to get down. "thump!" Suddenly there was a storm on the surface of the sea. Su Chen looked at it and saw a strong figure jumping out of the water like a sharp arrow. He was tiptoe, and the tens of meters of the sea surface suddenly sunken. With the help of a strong rebound Li, the man leapt to a thousand meters high and landed on the clouds. It is no coincidence that it is the direction that the floating boat is advancing. It was too late, and before Su Chen had time to slow down, he heard the boom, and the iron forged bow of the floating boat slammed into the muscular man. The floating boat suddenly shook violently. If Su Chen hurriedly shielded the bow with a diamond shield, I am afraid that this time the floating boat can be disintegrated. "Mom, you dare hit me!" It''s stabbing! Su Chengang was still glad that the floating boat had not been damaged. As a result, a pair of big hands pierced the deck and stretched out in the next second. With a hard push, the floating boat''s deck was staggered into two petals. The defense **** pattern could not withstand the strong tear of the strong man, and it shattered at the same time. "Fuck!" Su Chen suddenly became furious, so a good floating boat just ruined you! "Did you hit Lao Tzu? Look at Bian!" The strong man raised his fist, and when the punch was thrown out, there seemed to be a dragon yin at the moment of punching out. The surging enthusiasm formed a hurricane, and he wished that the whole floating boat would be smashed. Su Chen raised a brow, and the powerful mental force directly crushed it out, and the wind stopped raining and everything was restored to peace. "The boy is a little doorway." The strong man felt Su Chen''s strong mental strength, looked a little dignified, and did not dare to underestimate the enemy. He waved and sacrifice a nine-ring machete, and injected it vigorously into it, inspiring a sharp sword. Suppressed by heavy mental power, chopped towards Su Chenmeng. Su Chen dismissed it, grabbed it with his bare hand toward the blade, and the fire of God''s refining swept out, melting the Nine Ring Machete directly into the subway water. "hiss!" The strong man took a breath, took a few steps back, and showed his alertness: "Who are you?" "You care who I am!" Su Chen shoved a hand, Lei Guang burst out from the palm of his hand, turned into a thick bucket of Ray Mang, the power was amazing, the brave man had no time to dodge, and was directly penetrated by Thunder Light, falling down in black smoke. "what happened?" At this moment, Fox Youyou came out of the cabin. She seemed to have just taken a shower, her hair was wet and her body was still hot. Su Chen said: "This guy just got out of the sea and bumped into a floating boat. If he wanted to do something, I gave him a little punishment and taught him." Fox Youyou reluctantly said, "Juvenile, you have a bit of a bad temper. After all, this is the site of Wu Jizong. In case of injury to Wu Jizong''s disciples, the consequences are very serious. Fortunately, there is no Wu Jizong''s badge on this person. Should not be Wu Jizong''s disciples, otherwise we would be in trouble. " "I''m not afraid, it''s not the first time I''ve taught Wu Jizong''s disciples." Su Chenman said indifferently, stepped up and flew the strong man back to the sea. Although the sweat of this strong physique was stunned by a thunderstorm, it is estimated that he will not die, and he does not need to be bothered. After repairing the floating boat, Su Chen continued on the road. After half a day, they finally saw the outline of Wu Yao continent. There are no blue waters, white sandy beaches, some just endless black steep cliffs, sturdy obsidian formed after the magma has cooled, and the seawater is just like boiling thick soup, with white bubbles constantly appearing, and the water is red and red. Mang is a strange though formed by magma converging into a river on the ocean floor. There is also a pungent scent of sulfur in the air, and even toxic gases emerging from the ground. Such a dangerous environment is not a place for ordinary people to see at first sight, but it is just a short distance from the coast. There is a small town that looks quite prosperous. Fox Youyou said, "Go and rest your feet first. You are too old to be able to afford a long journey." Su Chen''s time is urgent. After all, the mission has only one hundred days, and now five days have passed. However, he still has to rely on the guidance of the fox you want to go to Tai Xingxing, but this fox great sage cannot be exhausted. Put away the floating boat, Su Chen and Hu Youyou came to the town. This small town looks a bit old-fashioned, and it is not clean. The streets and buildings are covered with thick ash. It should have just been covered by a volcanic ash. However, such a harsh environment has not affected the residents of the small town. The mood, even a three-year-old child, is not afraid of this harsh environment, and he dares to play on the ground naked. The temperature here is very high, although the sun is obscured by the clouds, but the normal temperature also reaches about 50 degrees. Men and women on the streets are very cool. In the eyes, all of them are visible biceps pectoralis major, even women One by one, with eight pack abs exposed, walking up and down, they can''t wait to kill two cows with one punch. Sturdy, it is really sturdy. Su Chen''s physique is not weak, and her muscles are very solid when she is undressed, but walking on the streets of this small town feels like a weak chicken. The eyes of others who look at them are mocking. Su Chen is speechless, even a small frontier town. How terrible is Wu Jiguo, I m afraid it s not a muscle monster everywhere! Chapter 362： Sun protection www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 362: Sun Protection "Boom!" A violent explosion came from the city. Su Chen looked away, and saw two shirtless strong men punching me in the air in a hand-to-hand fight. I thought that when I encountered this scene, the residents in the city would avoid the frontier, fearing to encounter the pond fish, but Su Chen still underestimated the sturdy folk customs here, and just heard the voice of a fight, everyone on the street put down what was at hand. , Just like seeing the peerless beauty, rushed to the crowd to watch. "Let me Kangkang, who is challenging Wu Jifeng today." "It''s the fifth child of Zuba''s family. "Zu Kuang, this boy is not very old, but he has followed the hunting team for seven years in the Chiyan Forest, and has killed many monsters and monsters. He is a tough guy with strong bones, but he wants to It is still a bit difficult to challenge Wu Chengzhu. " Su Chen grabbed a rough-haired grandma and asked, "Sister, what''s going on?" Da Chen looked at Su Chen and said, "The young man is so thin, I''m afraid it''s from a foreign country. The challenge of winning the city is our tradition of martial arts. The choice of city masters of all city states is determined by force. The owner of each city must accept the challenge of an outsider once a day. If he wins, he can continue to be the owner of the city. If he loses, he will abdicate and let the virtuous. Our iron lord, Wu Jifeng, is a ruthless man. After three full years, I haven''t lost one of the challenges to seize the city so far. " "Great!" Su Chen couldn''t help but startled. It is not the master of the city called Wu Jifeng that is powerful, but the sturdy tradition of Wuyao mainland. This is really a place where the whole people are still martial arts. By the time Su Chen and Hu Youyou arrived at the battle site, the battle had come to an end. Although the young man named Zu Kuang was not weak, his combat experience was obviously not as good as that of Wu Jifeng. After entering the second half, his physical strength began to be weak, and there was no more Hope for victory. Wu Jifeng fell over the shoulder sharply and threw the ancestors who had been detached to the ground fiercely, smashing a square crack under his foot. There are also one hundred and eighty cracks, which are estimated to have been smashed in this way. "Oh oh oh!" "The Lord of the City is mighty!" "Crazy, why aren''t you crazy? Try another crazy one!" "Student at a young age challenged the city owner, go back for two more years of milk and come out! Don''t be ashamed." A cheeky old man with gray head and grey face came over, grabbed Zu Kuang''s legs, picked it up from the ground, shook his head and sighed and said: "It''s not shameful to go home with Lao Tzu, don''t do it later Go to the hunting team and be honest at home to practice. " In a rumbling, the grandfather and his son left in a bleak manner. Wu Jifeng stepped on the ground slowly and laughed: "The battle is not yet complete today, and there is no one who wants to challenge the owner of this city. The owner of this city is broken and accepts another challenge." "I come!" Su Chen felt itchy for a moment, regardless of her outsider''s identity, and took the initiative to walk to the square. "Are you a foreigner? You also want to challenge the owner of this city? Then don''t expect the owner of this city to show mercy. In our Wuyao mainland, it is illegal to kill the opponent in the challenge of seizing the city." Wu Jifeng raised a brow and tightened his fists Gripping, a crackling crackle sounded, the vigorous vigor released from the body, like a thick layer of armor on the body. "The little rookie brought here, dare to challenge the owner of the city even with this thin arm and calf, it is really tired." "Lady, quit if you don''t want to die. This is not the place for you to join." "Ignorant and fearless foreigner, if you are injured later, remember to come to my wonderful hand medical center for treatment, for your courage, the old man can give you a 10% discount." "Hahahaha ..." Fox Youyou shook his head helplessly, and said clearly to be low-key, but this guy still could not restrain. Young people, it''s still too impulsive. Su Chen arched with both hands: "Please enlighten me." "You will regret it!" Wu Jifeng shuddered, stepped on the wind, and jumped in front of Su Chen in a short step. His knees seemed to be filled with springs. "It''s a vicious vulgar leg!" "With the trick of the city owner, no man can stand still." "The owner of the city is too vicious. It is not necessary to deal with such a weak foreigner." "Let this foreigner experience the enthusiasm of our Wuyao mainland!" Su Chen also did not expect that Wu Jifeng would make such a sinister method, and the fighting nation did not take an unusual path. However, in the face of such a sinister attack, Su Chen was not prepared at all, and allowed Wu Jifeng''s crippled legs to hit the target. "Why didn''t this kid hide?" "I''m afraid it''s not frightening." "It''s over, it''s gone." "I looked at the little girl who had a little girl by her side just now. This little girl is afraid she has to stay alive." Many men saw this scene and bowed subconsciously, but they just felt awful when they saw it. "Ah!" However, an unexpected scene happened for everyone. Although the screams came on schedule, the screamer was not Su Chen, but the owner Wu Jifeng. He covered his legs and fell to the ground, sweating coldly, making a howl like a pig. "what happened?" "Hit the lord''s yin-yin leg. The boy was unmoved, but the lord was injured. How could this be!" "That leg was definitely the target just now. Why is that so? "Doesn''t this boy practice the legendary Sun Protection God?" The men present were amazed one by one, while the women were staring at Su Chen''s legs with wide eyes, and seemed to want to see what kind of structure Su Su''s killer had through clothes. Su Chen grinned. The defense of the invincible pants did not disappoint him. He wanted to use this insidious method to attack his own key, and the result was to ask for help. Su Chen also did not take the opportunity to fight back, but said after Wu Jifeng restored his ability to act, "Is the Lord the Lord okay?" Wu Jifeng''s face was pale and white, and he ignored Su Chen. He yelled and raised his vigor again, and punched him towards Su Chenhong. This time Wu Jifeng had learned his lesson, and he did not dare to attack Su Chen''s key points. That''s ridiculous. Su Chen has a certain look and does not urge Yuanli. All her hands and feet and Wu Jifeng fight fiercely, all the moves are fists and feet. Although they do not contain fluctuations in Yuanli, but only by Suchen s powerful physical strength. Enough to tie with Wu Jifeng. "This kid is kind of doorway." "Looking around, the physique of this foreigner is not generally tough, and without using Yuanli''s body protection and bravery, he can be tied with the city owner. It seems that the city owner has encountered an opponent this time." "In other words, if Wu Jifeng was defeated, wouldn''t we want to recognize this foreigner as the new town owner?" "In Wuyao mainland, all fists talk. There is no difference between a native and a native. As long as he is not a demon, it is reasonable to let him be the master of the city." Chapter 363： Sturdy folk www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 363 "Boom boom!" Every collision of the punches, there was a horrifying rush of force swept towards Su Chen. The essence of Xun Jin is also Yuanli. However, under the research and development of Wu Ji Zong practitioners, in conjunction with strong physical strength, the released Yuanli is strengthened and compressed through muscle fibers. Compared with the Yuanli released through the meridians, Strength and toughness are a big step up. When energizing the heavens and earth and releasing the skills, Gong Jin does not have an advantage, but in the pure physical competition, the strength of G Jin is huge. Wu Jifeng has a strong blessing, and his physical constitution is also arrogant enough. The threat to Su Chen is actually great. The key is that Su Chen chose not to rely on Yuanli to protect his body. His physical body was completely undefended, and the pressure under each attack was much greater than that of Wu Jifeng. However, I have to say that this fighting method can greatly hone Su Chen''s fighting skills and consciousness. Su Chen didn''t even care about being injured. Since he chose to fight in this way, he wanted to gain more experience during the battle. In terms of fighting talents, not many people can match Wu Jizong s practitioners. Su Chen has great strength, but the combat experience is actually not much. This trip to Wu Jizong s site, Su Chen began to have Take the opportunity to temper your own plans. "Boom!" The speed of both of them has reached the extreme. From the ground to mid-air and from the mid-air to the ground, they will confront each other several times every second. The onlookers cannot tell the shape of the two, and can only keep hearing the bursting impact. The sound came from the air, and the vitality of the sky and the sky over the entire city was shown to be collapsed, and the thick volcanic ash in the sky was scattered, allowing the hot and dazzling sun to shine on the ground. "Woohoo ..." Wu Jifeng fell to the ground, breathing heavily, and it seemed that he was not tired. On the other hand, Su Chen, although there were a few bruises on his body, was still calm and calm, and his injuries were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. "This boy is too powerful. He can suppress the Lord of the City with pure physical power. If he exerts his power, the Lord of the City may not be his enemy." "I figured it out. This kid is using Wu Jifeng as a sandbag to practice boxing. On the stand of such a challenger, Wu Jifeng has also lost his blood mold for eight lives." "Master, the Lord of the City, don''t embarrass our practitioners in Wuyao mainland!" "To shut up!" Wu Jifeng snorted coldly. He now needs to concentrate on dealing with the stinky boy in front of him, but he has no time to deal with the group of pariahs. "Boy, I admit that you are very powerful, but I would never agree to take away the title of the city master from my Wu Jifeng!" Wu Jifeng took a deep breath, and his whole body was soaring by three points. His eyes were covered with bloodshots, and he used a method similar to burning vitality. "Why bother." Su Chen didn''t want to hurt his life. Seeing Wu Jifeng was so indifferent, he didn''t want to continue to use him as a sharpening stone, lest it really hurt his life for a while. Let''s make a quick decision. Su Chen''s breath condensed, Yuanli shrouded his fists, and his body flickered directly in front of Wu Jifeng. "He''s mad, he''s crazy, the breeze blows the hills!" Wu Jifeng roared, and pushed hard to resist Su Zhen''s attack. The momentum is enough, but in the face of Su Chen''s attack, Wu Jifeng still did not have any fight. "Boom!" Su Chen blasted out with a punch, and violently blasted Wu Jifeng''s protective body vigorously, banging him heavily on the ground, his body completely submerged under the bluestone slab, and he sank several meters deep. The audience was silent. Although everyone had already expected such a result, Su Chen''s horrible fist made everyone feel a palpitation. What a terrifying power the fist contained. After tapping on the clothes corner, Su Chen walked to the side of Hu Youyou and wanted to go away. Suddenly the residents of the town came in a frenzy. "Meet the Lord!" Everyone salutes in front of Su Chen. Su Chen said, "I will not be the master of the city, whoever loves you will be the one." As soon as the words fell, everyone look at me, I look at you. Su Chen thought they would keep it for a while, but in the next second, a group of strong men snorted with red ears and red ears. "Don''t rob me, the owner of the city is mine!" "You are the oldest, take a punch from Lao Tzu!" "Fuck your mother, Lao Tzu is the owner!" In a flash, the martial arts stage was staged in the grand square. Regardless of men, women, young and old, anyone who had a bit of strength was unwilling to fight, and Su Chen was extremely speechless. Can your folk customs be a little tougher? After trying to squeeze out the square in the melee, Su Chen originally wanted to take Fox Youyou to find an inn to rest, but after walking around, it was found that everyone in the town was going to fight, and the shops on the street were empty, even There are no personal pictures. Su Chen reluctantly gave up, and can only continue to ride on the floating boat with Hu Youyou. The air pollution in this coastal zone is serious, and it is really not suitable for rest. Let''s enter the inland areas first. After flying for an hour, the sulphur smell in the air finally disappeared, the sky was no longer a haze, some green vegetation began to appear on the ground, and the environment improved. As the sky was getting dark, Su Chen temporarily found a valley with a good environment, and temporarily rested here. "Ahem ..." As soon as Hu Youyou got out of the boat, she coughed, covering her mouth. "Are you all right?" Su Chen asked. Fox Youyou took a deep breath and said, "It doesn''t matter, I just don''t have a good rest. I fell asleep first, leave me some food, and I wake up before eating." "it is good." Watching Hu Youyou step into the mixed iron ball with a heavy step to rest, Su Chen secretly shook her head. Although Wu Youyou didn''t say it, Su Chen could also see that her physique was really bad, even if she was 16 or 7 years old, but her internal organs and meridians had been severely aging. Li Yiyang''s years have not been a big problem, but the environment outside is harsh, especially in a place like the mainland of Wu Yao. Su Chen is very worried about whether her body can support too little stars. Raise the bonfire, support the iron pot, Su Chen uses treasure medicine as a material, cooks a pot of tonic soup, holds a portion sealed with diners, puts it on the outside of the iron ball, and then solves the rest Tonic soup, sit beside the campfire and practice. Unconsciously, in the middle of the night, Su Chen suddenly heard a loud noise coming from the iron ball. Then the sound became more and more violent, and some bumps appeared on the iron balls. "Master Youyou are you okay?" "No ... don''t approach ..." The voice of the fox was trembling and weak. Chapter 364： Great sage www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 364: The Great Sage Feeling the magic infiltrating continuously from the iron ball, Su Chen knew that it must be the ancient demon who lived in the body of the fox, but the fox did not say that the ancient demon was her friend, why did the ancient demon show signs of going crazy? Su Chen didn''t understand what Fox Youyou wanted to hide, but felt that the breath of Fox Youyou was gradually weakening, and Su Chen knew that she could not see death. The breath sank, and Su Chen''s throat made a hoarse voice: "Little devil, dare to act wildly in front of the deity, who gives you courage?" This sentence was spoken by Su Chen in the language of the demons, and at the same time inspired the immortal legacy. Suddenly, peace was restored in the iron ball. The iron ball opened, and the fox faint did not appear, but a black long snake emerged from it. The black snake vomited a purple snake letter, erected his body, and looked at Su Chen in surprise, as if he could not understand Su Chen''s routine. "Are you a demons?" The black snake asked carefully. Su Chen stepped on the thunderbolt and instantly appeared in front of the black snake, holding her body in her arms, and her ruthless and indifferent eyes released powerful coercion. "Little guy, who gives you a lot, makes you question the identity of the deity!" Su Chen was intimidated suddenly, scaring the black snake to lower his head quickly. Although he still did not know the origin of Su Chen, but under the restraint of the breath, he already knew that his level was far lower than the other party. This person was definitely a high-end demons. If it was the heyday of that year, it might still be able to compete with this person, and now that he is alive, whether he can see the sun of tomorrow is uncertain, and he is completely disqualified from competing with other demons. "Dear sir, please forgive my ignorance." "tell me your name." The black snake said: "My name is Kurokawa, the second generation of demon statue in Mokong Mountain, who has participated in the battle of the deity of God and was suppressed by the master of the Heavenly Sect Sword Pavilion in the battle." It is actually a demon from the magic mountain. But what does the second generation of Majuzun mean? Su Chen was not good at asking directly, then she switched the topic and said, "What is your relationship with this fox?" "Hundreds of years ago, I broke the seal, but my strength plummeted, and I happened to meet this fox. Seeing her kindness, I pretended to approach her, chose to be the host, and absorbed the vitality in her body to recover, and now my strength gradually Resuscitation, no longer need host protection, I plan to devour her ... " Seeing that Su Chen''s face was gradually getting worse, Kurokawa hurriedly said, "Since I met my predecessor here, then Kurokawa is naturally afraid to enjoy the fruit alone. The predecessor can devour this fox first, as long as you leave some leftovers for me, Kurokawa is grateful Endless. " Well, I was told it was really a story of a farmer and a snake. Youyou, youyou, you are so ashamed of your name, you won''t fool others, you will still be fooled by others. "You do respect your seniors," Su Chen said with a smile. Kurokawa smiled aloud: "It is a fate to be able to meet with the predecessors. Now the demons are no more powerful than in those years. In order to revive the will of the demons, we descendants of the demons should help each other ..." "That''s right, then please die." Su Chen burst into murderous eyes, and a holy light burst into Kurokawa''s body. Kurokawa had an incredible expression on his face: "You ... you are actually a San Puritan, why ..." Why does a San Puritan practitioner have the breath of a demon race. This was Kurokawa''s most wanted thing to know when he was dying, but unfortunately it no longer had this opportunity. Su Chen directly performed soul-stealing, absorbing the soul of Kurokawa, and at the same time swept away the magical energy accumulated in his body, lighting two points. After a while, Su Chen walked into the mixed-yuan iron ball, and saw that Youyou was still lying on the blanket, her chest was slightly undulating, and she had fallen asleep. Su Chen took her out of the iron ball, put it on the ground, took out a bottle of life-sustaining dan, fed her, and at the same time punched her spiritual power into the fox''s faint body, and put some magic in her body. Absorbed, and by the way stimulated the power of Shenwen, helped her to repair the internal organ meridians and strengthened the knowledge of the sea. After tinkering, Fox''s faint breath of life actually began to recover strongly. Although not up to standard, in her current condition, it should not be a problem to live a few more years. "What about Xiaohei?" The fox quietly opened her eyes slowly. For the first time, she did not care about her body, but about the poisonous snake. Su Chen''s lips moved slightly, she wanted to tell the black snake to devour her directly, but Su Chen thought for a while, if such a fact appeared in front of Hu Youyou, it might be too heavy for her. So Su Chen lied a kind-hearted lie, telling Hu Youyou that her old friend Xiao Hei was back to life and left her. Upon hearing the news of Xiao Hei''s departure, Hu Youyou was still a little sad. In her heart, she really regarded the black snake as a friend. Su Chen shook her head secretly. If Hu Youyou is a little girl who is not deeply involved in the world, he will definitely relentlessly scold her to awake and let her understand what kind of evil results the boring kindness brings, but Hu Youyou is not. She is already an elder who may die at any time. Su Chen does not want to hit her at such a time. Some kindness may come foolishly, but it makes sense if you can make yourself happy. "You don''t need to comfort me, boy. Although I am old, I am not confused. Xiao Hei wants to eat me. This is something I already knew." Hu Youyou said suddenly, like a loving grandmother, she touched Su Chen''s head. Su Chen was shocked. "Since you know the cruelty of the Demons, why should you keep it?" Hu Youyou said calmly: "No reason, just seeing it is pitiful. Maybe that''s what it deliberately disguised, but I saw it and couldn''t bear it. Then I stayed. It was really one day. Its mid-course meal, that''s what I deserve, and that''s it. " "you" Su Chen didn''t know what to say for a while, the fox is faint, the old fox is not ordinary maverick. Hu Youyou patted Su Chen''s shoulder with a smile: "Juvenile, weighing the pros and cons is something everyone will do, but sometimes it is important to let go of the pros and cons and follow your heart. People are born to die For a lifetime, but for decades, hundreds, thousands of years, even after crossing the bitter sea to the other shore, the road ahead is still in the foreseeable future. If you think too much, you will fall into the gains and losses, so why bother? After all, Fox Youyou took her nourishing soup back to the floating boat to rest. Su Chen faced the moonlight blankly, and suddenly admired the fox faintly. The name of the great sage of the fox tribe was not in vain. Chapter 365： Meet Xia Su Sui www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 365: Meet Xia Su Su Again At noon the next day, Su Chen and the two had crossed the mainland of Wuyao to the east coast. "It will take about five days to reach Wuji mainland, and I plan to take good care of my body and mind during this time. After you arrive at Wuji mainland, you will wake me up again." Fox Youyou went to sleep. In fact, even if it wasn''t for the cultivation of her body and mind, she was resting most of the day. Su Chen was sitting on the deck bored and looking at his skill library, watching the movements in the pet bar and the general bar. The system will report the current status of these pets and generals at any time, allowing Su Chen to know their situation at any time. Su Chen''s main concern is still undefeated in the East. The system shows that his position has left the Wan Yao Kingdom. At this time, he is heading in the northwest direction on the golden sea. He doesn''t know what to do, but it seems that his mood value Not bad, it is estimated that the development of the killer organization should still be very smooth. After watching for a while, Su Chen was not interested, took out a Taoxin lotus seed to swallow it, and practiced cross-legged. Su Chen is not far away from breaking through the 1999 calamity. If you calm down and practice, you should be able to reach the threshold of crossing the calamity within one month. However, considering the difficulty of the jealousy, Su Chen must not easily try to cross the robbery. He must first take full security measures. According to the difficulty of the last two robberies, the difficulty of the robbery may be returned. More than ten times higher than the last nine calamities, Su Chen needs at least three to four masters in the sea. "Speaking that I now have the body of the thunder god, do not know if it has the same immune effect on thunder rob?" Su Chen suddenly thought. "Ding, the immune effect of the thunderbolt body is only for ordinary thunder damage, and the thunderbolt produced by the sky robbery is divine damage and cannot be immune." The system gave the answer. "System, why do you have the leisure and elegance to answer my questions today?" Su Chen grinned. "Ding, it is the responsibility of the system to answer questions for the host." "That''s good, don''t waste your father''s painstaking cultivation on you." Su Chen haha ??said. system:"" "Ding, post today''s task: please host sincerely apologize to this system, a successful apology will receive a million skill points reward." "Fuck, I''m the kind of person who sells souls for the benefit, right, system dad!" "Ding, complete the task and reward a million skill points." Su Chen cheerfully accepted a million skill points. This kind of task also asked the system to release a lot in the future. It s important to have some skill points. Five days later, the floating boat passed through the vast sea and finally approached the Wuchi continent. The Wuji continent is really prosperous. It is just close to the surrounding waters. The fleet of merchant ships sailing on the sea is beginning to be seen everywhere. There are also many fishermen on some small islands. Just when Su Chen was about to arrive at the mainland of Wuji, two practitioners, dressed in Tsing Yi, came and blocked the way. "Wu Jiguo''s frontiers are in front. Who is coming to report the name? Can there be customs clearance?" Want to clear customs? Su Chen looked at it and stepped forward and said, "This thing is feasible?" Speaking of which, Su Chen lost a metal president. When they saw it, they immediately clenched their fists: "It was my own, so I''m sorry to disturb you." Said that the two hadtily fled away Yu Jian. Fox Youyou just came out of the cabin, and asked curiously, "What did you show them?" Su Chen raised the badge in Yang''s hand and said, "I''m also the honorary hall owner of Budotang. They naturally dare not stop me." Hu Youyou was slightly surprised: "I heard that Wudaotang has set up a branch in Dongli Sanctuary. Is it you who led it?" "Roughly the same." "It looks like your background is stronger than I expected." "It''s nothing but worth mentioning." Su Chen asked, "How''s the rest of you doing?" "It''s not bad. Although it''s not fighting, it shouldn''t drag your hind legs." "Enough." Su Chen nodded, and soon the floating boat approached the land and officially entered the territory of Wu Ji State. Above the sea, there is a bustling big city. The city is majestic and magnificent, much larger than Tiancheng City and Wan Yao City, and there are many high-rise buildings in the city, like the high-rise buildings in those big cities in the previous years of Su Chen, but the construction technology is not so superb The stones were piled and carved and looked very rough and brutal. When he arrived in the city, Su Chen gathered up the floating boat and found a restaurant to have a lunch first. "Where shall we go next?" Su Chen asked. "Go to the city of Emperor Wuji Kingdom to capture the moon." Su Chen nodded, ready to leave after eating and asking for directions. There are not many types of Wu Jiguo''s dishes, most of them are big fish and meat. Most of the cooking methods are very simple. They are either grilled on high fire or braised in thick oil and red sauce. The big bite of the image is not much better than the beast. Su Chen was very skeptical that the closer to the core area of ??Wu Jizong, the stronger the folk customs. "Boy, move your position!" A burly man with dark body sat down beside Su Chen with a arrogant attitude. Su Chen frowned, when she was about to shoot, but was grabbed by a handsome boy, shook his head at him, and whispered: "Brother Tai Mo wants to mess up, leave here with me first." At first glance, Su Chen found out that this girl was dressed in men''s clothing, and she looked familiar with her looks. Su Chen immediately dumped an appraisal technique in the past. "Xia Susu: Lord of Wu Jiguo County, elder Xia Rufeng''s daughter." Summer crisp? It was her, or she. No wonder the status is extraordinary, there are so many Wu Jizong masters to protect. I didn''t expect to meet her here, and also played women''s clothing as men''s, which was fun. Su Chen was too lazy to care about that strong man for a while, and left the restaurant with the fox quietly, and asked Xia Susu: "Why is my brother blocking me? The big man is just a bit more developed with limbs. If I shoot, hit him Ten are not a problem. " "You can just blow it." Xia Susu said in a juvenile voice: "You know who that person is, he is one of the Nine King Kong s blood vengeance. After mastering the Nine Calamities, it s your thin arms and calves that are not enough. A fist. " Su Chen was happy, but Xia Susu didn''t recognize him at all. Yes, when Su Xiasu was rescued last time, although Su Chen showed up, but at that time in the dark sea, Xia Susu probably did not see Su Chen''s appearance clearly, naturally he could not recognize him. "I look down on people, I''m thinner and better than you. Look at you. The arms and legs are thinner than me. The pectoral muscles are a little bit. I don''t know if it''s hard or not." A short glance glanced at the crisp chest, and it was quite tightly wrapped. Xia Susu gave Su Chen a nasty look: "Well, I was born in the door of Shuxiangmen. Don''t compare me with those five big and three thick guys." "By the way, you should be from a foreign country to see what you are wearing. What happened to Wuji State? Recently, Wuji is not very peaceful in China. You''d better go back quickly to avoid causing trouble." Chapter 366： Free bodyguard www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 366: Free Bodyguard "What can happen to Wu Jiguo?" Su Chen wondered, this is the core area of ??Wu Jizong, one of the four major gates of the Xuanyuan continent. There are so many masters and strong men in Wu Jizong, who else can set off waves on this land? Xia Susu seemed to be a master who could not hide his secrets. He took Su Chen and walked to a quiet alley, and said, "Listen, the current emperor of Wu Jiguo was attacked by the monster tribe, and he was poisoned by monsters. , Now that it has fallen into the dead, it may collapse at any time, and now the whole Wuji Kingdom is searching everywhere for traces of demon practitioners. " Speaking of this, Xia Susu pointed to the fox quietly following Su Chen and said, "This person beside you, although you have closed your ears and tail, should be from the demon. If it is exposed, eat it. Can''t take it for a walk, otherwise you think why I stopped you just now. " "Oh, you are so kind to help me, shouldn''t I be grateful to you?" Su Chen said. Xia Susu waved his hand and said, "Thank you for your thanks. Although I don''t have much prejudice against the demons, I will not take risks to help you too much. I remind you that this is the limit I can do. Just now If you don''t listen to me in the restaurant, I will not continue to control you. " Can''t tell, Xia Susu is kind and kind. Su Chen said: "Thank you brother for reminding me, I will pay attention to it, and please ask my brother to help me and tell me the direction to the imperial capital." "You going to the Imperial City?" Xia Sushu frowned: "Don''t you just let you go quickly, why do you want to go to a more dangerous place? The investigation of the demon family has just begun, and the emperor is already in the deep waters. I do nt know how many monsters have been killed for some time. You go to the capital now, you just throw yourself in the net. Su Chen looked firm and said, "Please ask my brother to complete." "you" Xia Su''s cheeky cheeks were all bulging, and he immediately turned around and wanted to leave. But at this moment, several strong men wearing black iron armor rushed over. "I found the lord!" "Catch her!" "Hmm ..." Xia Susu said softly, "It''s annoying." She immediately turned around and grabbed Su Chen''s arm: "Come and follow me, you are not going to the capital, follow me, I have a way to **** you to the capital safely, but as a condition, you have to help me dump Follow up. " Chasing? This chick is nt the county owner. How could she be pursued? However, since someone was willing to lead the way, Su Chen would naturally not refuse. He immediately burst into a thunder, stunned the chase, and then sacrificed the floating boat, and led the two quickly to the boat and ran. All the way galvanized flying out of the city, finally throw away the chase. Su Chen was about to open her mouth, and Xia Susu took off her hat and sprinkled her black hair. "Look what you see, I have never seen women in men''s clothing." Well, this chick is very grumpy. Xia Susu continued: "You don''t need to care about who I am. I wouldn''t be too lazy to take you if it doesn''t look good on you. In short, as long as you can protect me to reach the Imperial Capital safely, you don''t need to ask more." For a long time, you are pulling free strong men. Su Chen shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t mind, as long as he could go to the capital. "I" As soon as Su Chen opened her mouth, Xia Sucrisped her back: "I said nothing to me." Su Chen shrugged: "I want to ask you, which direction should we go?" "Well, one to the northeast is enough. At the current speed, it will probably take two days to reach the capital." Xia Susu said, "Is there a place on the boat where I can take a bath and eat? Su Chen spread his hands, pretending to be deaf. Hu Youyou smiled slightly and said to Xia Susu, "Girl, come with me, I can wash in my room." Xia Susu hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Thank you." After a while, Xia Susu finished washing and suffered from a set of clean pink floral dresses. She walked out slimly and saw that the table was full of food, and did nt talk nonsense. . Su Chen picked up the jug: "Should you drink two?" "Don''t drink, who knows if you will poison the wine." Su Chen was ashamed: "I really want to poison, that''s also in the food." Xia Susu was startled and spit out the fish in his mouth: "Are you poisoned?" "Well, poisonous, unless you find a man to join right now, otherwise, you must bleed to death in three quarters!" "you!" Xia Sucri stared at Su Chen with wide eyes. Fox Youyou came over and patted Su Chen''s head lightly: "Juvenile, don''t scare people, you girl, please rest assured, juveniles just talk fast and won''t be wrong with you." Xia Susu hesitated for a moment, and finally continued to eat. It looks like she is really hungry. Su Chen was very curious, how could she be so dignified as a county master, that the forced women dressed in men''s clothing and sought to make chasers to chase them? It was unreasonable to be so hungry. Is this also related to the turmoil in Wu Jiguo? Much lazy to think, Su Chen also started eating and drinking. Full of food and drink, Su Chen lay on the animal skin sofa, squinting and squinting. Until the day was dark and the mountains were dark, there was no sound on the floating boat, and it was a little boring. "Boom!" Suddenly the floating boat hit something. Su Chen frowned, and immediately went to check. Xia Susu seemed to have a premonition, and glanced to the back of the floating boat, ready to sail at any time. "Stab it!" A thunder exploded, and soon Su Chen returned to the cabin with a masked man in black. "Intentionally came to you." Su Chen threw the man in black to the ground and said to Xia Susu. Xia Suiping saw a sword-shaped imprint on the chest of the man in black, Daimei said slightly, "It is the killer of the Golden Sword Gate. Looking at the shape of the Golden Sword imprint, or a three-star killer with a high level of strength, I have spent at least The ninth calamity, it was just a second from you. " Su Chen clapped her hands and smiled, "This kind of ants is not enough to get your teeth stuck." "Not a small tone!" Xia Susu glanced at Su Chen, but his heart was much calmer. It seems that this guy''s strength is really great. If he protects himself all the way, it can really reduce a lot of trouble. "What is the origin of this Golden Sword Gate?" Su Chen asked. "Jin Jianmen is a killer organization set up by His Majesty Wu Jizong, specializing in assassinations and abductions. Jin Jianmen is divided into external and internal. The outside is open to the outside and collects money. The internal only obeys Wu Jisong. The order, or only obeying the order of the royal family, is now called Xia Bei by Jin Jianmen. He is the three kings of Wu Jiguo. " Wang Ye? That''s not Xia Susu''s uncle. Xia Susu seemed to be a bit serious when he was assassinated by his family. Chapter 367： Divine skills www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 367: Another Divine Skill Su Chen rummaged over the killer in black, and found that this guy''s mouth was inlaid with a large golden tooth, which is a magic weapon for storage. It contains a pile of poison and hidden weapon, which is a qualified one. The killer''s standard configuration, when encountering difficulties, can also be used to kill. However, Su Chen just shot too fast, and the thunderstorm made the killer pass out, leaving him no chance to finish himself. "What will this killer do?" Su Chen asked. "The killers of the Golden Sword Gate are specially trained, and they can never interrogate any information from their mouths. Once they are captured, the killers will try their best to commit suicide, leaving them useless and better off." Xia Su said swollenly. "Alright." When Su Chen was about to start, Hu Youyou came over and said, "Don''t hurry, let me try it." Said, Fox Youyou walked up to the killer, and his fingertips passed over his brows, even pulling his soul out. The next second, a strange light burst into the fox''s faint eyes, and the killer''s soul twitched. A moment later, Fox Youyou stood up and said, "I checked his memory. In addition to him, there were several killer companions ambushing nearby, and near the imperial capital, there was also a five-star round sea The killer sits down. " "Five-star killer!" Xia Sushu bit his teeth tightly: "It looks like Jinjianmen is in the blood this time." Su Chen asked curiously: "Master You You can read the memory of other people''s souls?" "The fox is known for its charm, and the limit of charm is to control the soul. Only a few foxes have the ability to control the soul, but the virtual tail constitution is good at this." Su Chen looked: "Can you teach me?" The skills to control the soul are simply too convenient. Su Chen wants to learn. Anyway, he still has 10 million skill points, and he is not worried in the short term. It should be enough to learn one new skill. "Juvenile, you are not a fox, how to learn our fox talent." "I have a high understanding." Speaking of this, Su Chen performed the Heart Reception Technique on Fox Youyou. Although she was instantly resolved by Fox Youyou, it made her feel brighter. "You actually use telekinesis in your teens, but it''s a bit strange, since you want to learn, I''ll teach you, but now I''m a little sleepy, come to my room at night." After talking about Youyou, he yawned and went back to sleep. Su Chen turned around and said to Xia Susu: "The killer has left it to you. I''ll take a look around." After all, Su Chen flew out of the floating boat. The heart network unfolded, Su Chen carefully sensed the surrounding world, listened to the fluctuations in the breath of life, and felt the fluctuations in killing intentions. Soon, Su Chen found three killers hiding nearby. Su Chen appeared in a teleportation behind one of the killers. He started to cut his sword and cut off his head, absorbing his soul. Since it is here to kill, it is necessary to do a good job of being conscious of being killed. Su Chen will not have the slightest compassion. In the same way, after two teleports, Su Chen solved the other two killers together. Then Su Chen returned to the floating boat, as if nothing had happened, lazily drank in the sun and fell asleep. Xia Susu seemed to be aware of what was happening, a warmth surged in her heart, and her glance towards Su Chen became softer. When his father was framed, his relatives were separated, and he was in the trough of life, it was a great luck to meet such a young man who was enthusiastic about helping others, and this guy was quite handsome. The benefactor under the Devil is a bit similar. Perhaps he should be more gentle towards him ... Unconsciously, the night had fallen, and the floating boat was still flying fast above the clouds. Su Chen arrived as expected and came to the fox''s quiet room. Fox Youyou also said nonsense, saying directly: "The soul is the source of life and also belongs to a kind of energy. Since it is energy, there is a specific law of movement. The highest talent of the Fox family is" soul control ". The principle is actually very simple. Is to induce and disassemble the rhythm of soul energy, so as to control or extract some of the specific energy trajectories, and analyze the desired information from them. " "There are three ways to capture the trajectory of the soul. One ..." Hu Youyou said for three full hours, and Su Chen also listened for three full hours. I have to say that this talent of the Fox clan is still very esoteric. It is no wonder that only a small number of practitioners in the Fox clan can master it. Although its principle is not too difficult, the soul is too illusory to capture the soul. Although killing the soul is not difficult for the practitioner, it is difficult to dominate the soul in a deep level. "Ding, congratulations to the host for the new skill Soul Mastery. A pleasant system prompt came, and Su Chen finally activated the soul control skills. He looked pleased, and quickly checked into the skill library. "Soul Mastery: God-level skills, a total of five levels, five points can be advanced to dominate the soul, the current skill level is zero, upgrading the first level requires five million skill points." Su Chen was very surprised. It is unexpected that this soul control is a god-level skill! And the first level requires five million skill points, which is higher than the instant movement and the sky. However, there are five levels in total. Overall, it is inferior to Teleportation and Sky. What is the soul master? It sounds amazing. No matter how much Su Chen spent, he immediately spent five million skill points to control the soul to the first level. "Thank you Lord, you''ve almost learned." Su Chen stood up and said. Hu You glanced at Su Chen in amazement: "I have just gotten started and haven''t talked about the key points yet." "So I have a strong understanding." Hu Youyou still didn''t believe it, and said, "Since you said you learned it, you can use your soul to control me." "excuse me." Su Chen immediately gathered his mind, his eyes flashed, and he reached out and grabbed directly, pulling the fox''s faint soul out of her sea of ??knowledge, and then released it back. The fox stunned, "You ... you are really a wizard!" Su Chen grinned, "It''s a prize." Su Chen no longer disturbed the fox''s quiet rest, left the room and came to the deck to watch the night shift with Xia Susu. Xia Susu didn''t rush to leave, but asked, "Who made this floating boat? I took a look. Although the workmanship is a bit rough, the **** pattern array on the boat is very deep. Rune Master. " Su Chen said: "It is the magical method that the magician of the Holy Land helped me to condense." After exposing his rune master last time, he encountered a lot of hardships and hardships, and now Su Chen has learned well. He will not reveal any secrets of himself until the necessary time, so he can keep a low profile for a long time. Chapter 368： Oncoming killer www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 368: The Attacker Who Keeps Attacking "Are you a Puritan?" Xia Suping asked curiously. "Not like it?" Xia Susu shook his head: "I have seen many San Puritans, one by one, Shinto, full of faith, divinity, San Qing''s words like above, I feel that you don''t have these qualities." "In addition to fanatics, there are many normal people in the Three Puritans." Su Chen smiled bitterly. Xia Susu was right at first thought, after all, she didn''t leave Wu Jizong much, and most of her understanding of the Three Puritans was hearsay and inaccurate. "Yes, what''s your name?" Xia Susu asked suddenly. "Wu Yanzu." Su Chen picked up the trumpet again. "Wu Yanzu ... Thank you for helping me. I will definitely repay you when I arrive at the capital." After all, Xia Susu went back to the cabin in a hurry and a small step. With a smile, Su Chen smiled. This little girl can''t protect herself now, don''t mention repaying him, don''t drag Su Chen into the water. Leaning on the fence of the deck, Su Chen urged his mental strength, grabbed a big fish from the sea, exercised soul control over it, and controlled the action of the big fish. The soul of this low-level creature is relatively single, and it is very easy to control. Even if Su Chen tried it for the first time, it only took a few seconds to completely control the fish''s soul, leaving him completely under his control. However, even if this silly sea fish is under control, there is little use for it. Su Chen lost interest after playing for a while, and consciousness began to envelope the fish''s soul, extracting some memory information from its soul. Suddenly, some intermittent pictures flashed in Su Chen''s mind. All are the pictures seen by this fish in recent days. Although there is nothing special, Su Chen was surprised. This skill is too convenient. What''s more, the memory picture he saw was not just a picture, it even contained sounds, smells, and other external information that the fish itself felt and received, almost like sharing the fish''s memory. This skill is very convenient for interrogating intelligence. Although Su Chen''s Soul Eater can devour the soul, it is only the most violent devour. Compared with this complete control, there is still a big gap. God-level skills are god-level, and this effect is really leveraged. Su Chen caught a few fishes and seabirds, examined their souls, read their memories, and enjoyed themselves. After being proficient in the use of skills, Su Chen found that the limits of soul control skills are still quite large. Although it is easy to read the memory of these ordinary creatures, if the other person has cultivation, the strength of the soul is high, then read the memory It will not be so smooth. And not all memories can be read, sometimes it depends on luck. If Su Chen wants to read the soul memory of a Lunhai practitioner, then the difficulty will become very high, and maybe only some recent short-term memories can be read. Still the skill level is too low. If you can click to the second level, the range of memory that can be read will definitely increase a lot. Unfortunately, it takes 50 million skill points to reach the second floor. It is not enough to sell the current Su Chen. There are more god-level skills, cool is cool, just thinking of the cost of later skill points, Su Chen has a headache. When the system was successfully activated and got one million skill points, Su Chen thought he would be able to use it for a lifetime. Now it seems that one million skill points is actually not enough to plug his teeth. At least he must give him tens of billions of skill points. In order to be profligate. Suddenly wandering, Su Chen suddenly felt the presence of murderous gas around him, and the number was still quite large. There were at least ten masters at the top of the sea. "Don''t hide, get out of me!" Su Chen snorted softly. Raising his hand was the thunderous thunder. At the same time, ten thunderous thunders were blasted by the rumbling at the same time, and he accurately hit the ten hidden killers around him. Two killers were unprepared and were stunned by thunderstorms. The other eight killers barely survived the thunderstorm''s attack. Seeing that the assassination plan had been exposed, they no longer continued to hide their bodies and leapt towards the floating boat. Swipe! Suddenly, dozens of flying swords, swords, spears, sharp axes, all chopped towards the floating boat. "Out of your own control." Su Chen frowned, and sixty-four golden swords were sacrificed at the same time, cutting out sixty-four dazzling sword awns. The five killers could not escape, and were directly pierced by Jian Jinjian''s brows, violently on the spot. The remaining three killers had good strength, and escaped the attack of Xun Jinjian, but they were also very rare. "Damn, what''s the point of this guy, he actually formed a sword array with sixty-four handle swords." "What a horrible financial resource is sacred?" "His exasperation, surrendering the county master, my master has many rewards." Seeing that the situation was not good, the three started a verbal offensive. "not good!" Xia Suping, who was hiding in the cabin, suddenly felt bad when she heard this. She was very worried that Wu Yanzu would betray herself for the benefit. After all, they are not relatives and they do nt know each other for only a day or two. In exchange for Xia Susu herself, there is no reason to protect an unknown source, not even her name. The stranger Ken revealed. "Did you finish?" As soon as Su Chen moved his fingertips, the sword of Jin Jin whistled away, and in a blink of an eye, the three killers were ashamed of the bones. Under the mania of the sword, no **** was left. With a big wave, Su Chen grabbed all the souls of the ten killers and began to read their soul memories one by one. Although not much information was read, Su Chen found some useful information. He knew Xia Susu''s identity. She is the daughter of Xia Nan, the eighth grandfather of Wu Jiguo. The emperor of Wu Jiguo was assassinated by the demon clan, and the whereabouts of the demon clan were found in the palace of the eight kings. The demon clan was contaminated by the three kings Xia Bei. The Eighth Lord''s Mansion was razed to the ground, and the Eighth Lord Xia Nan was beaten to death. Xia Bei personally issued an order. Xia Susu was wanted everywhere, and a Golden Sword Gate killer was sent to intercept Xia Susu. . It seems that Xia Susu has something in his hands that is not good for Xia Bei. And Su Chen''s speculation is inseparable from ten, and it is indeed another royal grudge. "Come out, don''t hide." Su Chen said into the cabin. Xia Suping pushed open the door, and came out with a tongue out. "Sorry to add mushrooms to you ... oh no, it''s troublesome." Xia Susu''s nervous tongue was knotted. "It''s not too much trouble, but I just want to ask, even if you have successfully reached the capital, what do you take against Xia Bei who is in charge of the thousands of elite killers in the Jinjianmen? Even if you are in a hurry to save your father , At least have to come up with some effective resistance plan. "Su Chen said. "Ah ... you all know?" Chapter 369： Stormy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 369 Yuelang is thin. Xia Susu clutched her skirt and sat in front of Su Chen. "Dan Yanzu, I didn''t mean to hide you, but my special status, the more you know, the more disadvantageous you will be," Xia Susu said nervously. Su Chen hehe said, "The killer has come here twice. Do you think I can stay away from things now?" "Uh" Xia Susu bowed his head with shame and was afraid to speak. Su Chen said: "Frankly tell you your story. After listening, I will decide whether to continue to help you." Xia Susu looked, knowing that this may be the only opportunity he can seize at present. She called up her courage and raised her head, saying: "My name is Xia Susu, the daughter of the eighth grandfather of Wu Jiguo Xia Nan and the county master of Wu Jiguo. In fact, what happened to the royal family is not clear to me. I It was only a few days ago that he returned to Wu Jiguo. At that time, my father found me and told me that my father had been thrown into the prison and convicted of treason, and he would be sentenced soon. " "My father''s old ministry told me that the third uncle Xia Bei was the one who really wanted to rebel. This time I returned to the imperial capital, my purpose was to rescue the uncle Emperor, let him stop Xia Bei from rebellion, and help my father restore innocence." Upon hearing Xia Susu''s words, Su Chen frowned and asked, "What plans do you have?" I saw Xia Susu taking out a pouch and taking out an elixir from it, saying, "This is the antidote stolen from the Xia Beifu by my father''s loyalty, which can heal the uncle of the emperor Wicked poison, as long as I can mix in the palace and contact the emperor, there is hope for success. " "If it is true that Xia Bei wants to rebel, then the emperor must now be full of Xia Bei''s forces. Maybe there will be powerful men in the round sea. If you want to mix in the palace, it is not easy. " Xia Susu looked dark: "I also know, but now there is only this way, I must try it." "Why don''t you ask Wu Jizong for high-level assistance?" Su Chen asked. Xia Susu shook his head: "Although Wu Ji Zong practitioners obeyed our royal family, they had no right to interfere or they would not interfere with the internal disputes of the royal family. For those old couples, they didn''t care who they were. As emperor, not to mention that Xia Bei was also an elder of Wu Jizong and had a powerful position in Wu Jizong. He dared to rebel and must have received the secret support of Wu Jizong. " "Wu Jizong still has elder elders. They are the real top powerhouses. You can go to elder elders to help." Xia Susu still shook his head: "The elders of Taishang are erratic. It is too difficult to reach the elders of Taishang. I don''t have so much time to waste and must arrive at the imperial capital as soon as possible." This is also true. "We can promise the girl. Our destination is also the palace of Wu Jiguo. Anyway, it went smoothly. It didn''t matter much to help her. Besides, opening the teleportation team requires the blood of the descendants of the royal family of Wu Jiguo. The presence of a girl also saved us from kidnapping the royal family Time and reduce risk. " Suddenly, Fox Youyou said to Su Chen. Su Chen contemplates, and after a moment raised her head and said to Xia Susu, "I can **** you to the palace safely, but I have taken such a big risk that I can''t run for nothing. I need to be paid, and I need to pay enough. " Xia Susu looked pleased and said quickly: "As long as Xia Bei''s rebellion is calmed and my father is rescued from Heaven Prison, I can give you whatever you want. Our royal family of Wuji Kingdom has been passed down for thousands of years, and the details are still Very strong. " "Oh?" Su Chen looked at Xia Susu with a smile, and said, "Whatever you want? Including you?" "what" Xia Sui Su suddenly felt Xia Fei''s cheeks, ashamed and annoyed, but did not dare to show it, she could only lower her head silently and said in a small voice: "Su Sui is not yet married, if ... Crispy, crispy can be mentioned with my father. " Is this OK? It seems that Xia Susu really regards Su Chen as a life-saving straw, otherwise how could he promise such an excessive request. Of course, it is undeniable that Su Chen''s charm value is not covered. Su Chen stood up and rubbed Xia Susu''s head: "Fun for you to play, don''t take it to heart, I still prefer Yuan core." "Ah? Oh ..." Xia Susu was ashamed and rushed away with blushing. This little expression is funny. Su Chen was sitting on the railing cheerfully, holding a small gourd and raising her mouth. Before he knew it, it was already bright, and there were four days left, and Su Chen was upset. The closer you are to the imperial capital, the more serious the danger you are facing. There may even be a killer at any time. If Su Chen is a person, he can go high and fly high by using the teleport skill, but he is now dragging two With two shank hairs that are not considered combat effectiveness, Youyou and Xia Susu, the burden on the shoulders is still very heavy. Xinnet''s skill range is fully open. Su Chen closes her eyes and keeps an eye on the life fluctuations around her. Near noon, another group of killers came unexpectedly. Su Chen resolved the killers neatly, and obtained some information from their soul memory. Jin Jianmen''s killer has a way to know the approximate location of Xia Susu, so only the killer can accurately find their whereabouts. Moreover, this positioning method is derived from Xia Susu''s royal blood, which is a protection measure for the royal family by Wu Jiguo to prevent the whereabouts of the royal family''s children from being unknown. How to change the direction of the road is doomed to be caught up. "It seems impossible to enter the emperor silently. In this case, let''s face it!" Su Chen injected more elemental power into the circle, allowing the floating boat to accelerate further. As soon as a day and a half, you can reach the imperial capital. As the battle is approaching, Su Chen took advantage of this time to strengthen the floating boat, engraved more defensive **** pattern, and made the floating boat solid. With his magician''s ability, the temporarily rebuilt floating boat can even be strong enough to withstand an attack by a strong man in the ocean. The next day, Su Chen encountered several killer attacks, but none of them caused any obstacle to Su Chen. With his current strength, it is pointless to have as many asbestos killers, only Luhai can threaten him. After a long time, the floating boat finally approached the capital. There is still an hour left. Xia Susu stepped out of the cabin, stepped onto the deck, and came to Su Chen. "Why don''t you hide?" Su Chen asked. Xia Susu said: "Cui Su is not talented. Although he has no fighting experience, he can''t bear the danger of his son Yanzu for me. Su Su must fight alongside his son!" Su Chen rubbed her head with a smile: "You only have this intention, let me fight the battle, go back to sleep, no matter what happens outside, do not come out, when you wake up, I will send you to the capital safely. " Chapter 370： Killer Qiangliang www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 370: Killer Qiangliang Xia Susu looked at Su Chen admiringly: "Yangzu, son, you speak like my father." Su Chen grinned and joked: "Good daughter, call godfather to listen." "Goddaddy!" Xia Suying shouted in a sigh and ran back to the cabin quickly. Su Chen is stunned, let you call you really. Well, picked up a daughter. Having settled down, Su Chen raised a stealth **** pattern, enveloped the whole floating boat, and began to accelerate to fly to the Emperor Capital of Wuji at random. "Stab it!" At this moment, a metal sledgehammer with a diameter of two meters descended from the sky and slammed into the floating boat. "Upper class!" Su Chen frowned, and at a glance, she saw that the hammer was of extraordinary quality, and that it was possible to build such a great appetizer, the experience and resources required were quite amazing. This hammer should be made of the best basalt titanium crystal. This basalt titanium crystal is not only a top-level spiritual mine, but also has a high density, a nail-sized piece that can weigh more than a thousand pounds. Such a huge hammer, if all basalts are made too close, the weight may exceed hundreds of thousands of tons! It is tantamount to putting an aircraft carrier on your head, how terrible the destructive power can be imagined. Even if Su Chen has created a multi-defense formation for the floating boat, in the face of this purely violent destruction method, it is not enough. Then there is nothing more than a hit! Su Chen''s arms trembled, and the majestic Yuanli shrouded her fists, her body leaped up, and she blasted out in front of the metal sledgehammer that came on her face. Divine palm of great sadness! "Oh!" The impact of Huang Zhongdalu''s impact sounded through the sky, the tremorous clouds shattered, and a ring-shaped sound wave set off above the earth. Huh! The metal sledgehammer flew out and fell into the hands of a man in a black robe who suddenly appeared. The wind rushed past, blowing his robes, revealing a pair of powerful shoulders. "Yes, it''s a bit of a skill for you to catch my Berserk." The man in the black robe said arrogantly, a violent burst of violent burst from his mad warhammer, and when the air burst out, the world changed color instantly, as if even the space couldn''t withstand the huge pressure, and a slight crack appeared. Su Chen frowned slightly. This man''s breath was not like that of the round sea, but his strength was far beyond the ordinary birthplace, which made him all feel a little pressure, which was really amazing. Su Chen immediately scanned an appraisal technique. "Qiangliang: Jin Jianmen''s five-star killer, the only one of the five stars who has not achieved the repair of the Luhai Realm, has a strong strength and a remarkable record, and has successfully assassinated a Luhai Realm practitioner by himself." Assassination of the master of the sea with the strength of the birthplace? Still successful? This person really is not an ordinary role, it seems that Su Chen must be serious. "brush!" Qiang Liang moved. He appeared as a teleportation behind Su Chen without any warning, and slammed the mad warhammer into Su Chen. Damn, isn''t that Su Chen''s usual trick? It seems that Qiangliang also has a similar teleportation skill. The movement range may not be as large as Su Chen''s, but the effect is still very powerful when used for close range assassination. "brush!" Will you teleport? Su Chen suddenly reversed the situation and appeared behind Qiangliang to take the initiative. Sixty-four gold swords were cut at the same time. "Small bone, help me control the sword array, don''t attack intermittently." The ghost of the sword spirit''s small bones appeared, and nodded, "Good master." Give all the control of Xun Jinjian to the small bone, and Su Chen at the same time urged the fire of Shen Lian to burn to Qiangliang. The moment Qiangliang attacked, it was already known that Su Chen had the same space movement ability as himself, and the secret path in his heart was not good, but it was too late to perform the void step. drink! Just after receiving a fierce sword attack from behind, Qiangliang knew that he hadn''t been able to dodge. He simply roared, and his whole body was ignited instantly. The horror of enthusiasm covered Qiangliang''s body like a storm, and directly attacked the sword Break up. Boom! Su Chen''s fire of divine refining also confronted Qiang Liang''s energy. In Qiangliang''s incredible eyes, his strength was actually ignited by the fire of God. A turbulent orange-yellow pillar of fire suddenly burned on Qiangliang''s body, and even inspired the might of heaven and earth to form a giant fire tornado. The horrible high temperature penetrated the whole body, and Qiangliang snorted, and there was a void under his feet, flashing hard, and successfully evading. Although he saved his life, Qiangliang''s black robe had been burned to ashes, a large piece of hair had been burned, and his image became embarrassed. "dead!" Qiangliang yelled, and the mad war hammer of the single order burst out again, and blasted towards Su Chen. Would the small bones give Qiangliang a chance to sneak in? He had already mobilized the Jinjin Sword Formation to kill the past and blocked the offensive of the Warhammer. Su Chen got the neutral position, stepped on the thunder, and exploded directly in front of Qiangliang like a thunder. There was no grief and joy, and the big sad palm blasted directly towards Qiangliang''s forehead. "Sixteen ways of fighting dragons-shaking!" Qiang Liang''s figure suddenly turned into a lingering afterglow, and started a fierce battle with Su Chen on the sky. The sky trembled, the earth roared, and horrible waves of elemental force waved out every moment, inspiring Zhou Tian''s vitality to resonate, and the starry sky was violently blasted, and even the floating boat was affected, shaking, almost falling . "Godfight, come on!" Xia Susu rushed to the deck and shouted. Su Chen frowned, this silly girl ... Sure enough, as soon as Xia Susu appeared, Qiangliang changed his strategy immediately, preferring to expose his back to Su Chen, and resolutely rushed towards Xia Susu. "Confused!" At this moment, the fox Youyou also appeared on the deck. The powerful soul controlled the talents to produce an effect, which made Qiangliang lose his sense of direction for a while. Shengsheng trampled a hill to a flat bottom. Regaining a life, Xia Susu was frightened and pale. "Who told you to come out!" Su Chen landed on the floating boat, grabbed Xia Susu''s arm in an angry manner, and slap it towards her butt. "Oh, goddaddy hurts ..." Xia Susu said aggrieved. "Go back and wait." Su Chen glanced at Xia Susu, and suddenly realized that there was a killing approach around him, and a thunderstorm exploded directly. "Boom!" Lei Guang disappeared, and a killer fell to the ground and smoked. Su Chen frowned, it seemed that besides Qiang Liang, there were other killers hidden nearby. Can''t play anymore. His body flashed, and Su Chen appeared in front of Qiangliang with a teleportation. At the moment, Qiangliang was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, but his fighting spirit was very high. He clenched his fists excitedly: "Boy, report your name, you are qualified to be my opponent." Su Chen calmly said: "You are not qualified." As soon as the words fell, Su Chen''s vitality began to burn, and his breath soared tenfold in an instant. Su Chen is still Su Chen, but in Qiang Liang''s eyes, it seems to instantly turn into a humanoid monster! Under the strong breath, Qiangliang''s breathing stopped and his knees shook uncontrollably. "The mountains and clear waters here are a good place to bury bones." Su Chen''s calm voice fell into Qiangliang''s ears, as if death was declaring the end of his life. Chapter 371： Two rounds of sea www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 371: Two Seas With a tenfold increase in power, Su Chen''s strength at this moment is infinitely close to the sea. Qiangliang didn''t even need to fight to know that he was not his opponent at all. The confrontation he had with him just now turned out to be nothing more than a joke. "You are strong, and I admit that I must die today." Qiangliang took a deep breath and said, "But it''s not that easy to kill me!" As soon as the words fell, Qiangliang seemed to have swallowed some elixir, his muscles suddenly soared several times, and he instantly became a muscular giant close to three meters in height. He raised his hand, the mad warhammer fell into his hands, and exhausted his energy towards Su Chen. The power that erupted at that moment was indeed so strong that it was at least three times more powerful than before. It should be the effect of a potent elixir. The side effects of this elixir are often huge, which can cause irreparable damage to vitality. It will only be used during the war. Facing the violent offensive of the Berserk, Su Chen could not move. With a flick of his finger, the power came out vigorously, leaving a deep dent directly on the Berserk. "hiss!" Qiang Liangzhen''s arm was numb, the tiger''s mouth cracked, and the whole arm shivered involuntarily, and even the hammer was about to be unstable. It was just a flick of a counterattack that made Qiangliang despairing. The gap in power is too wide. "Again." Su Chen beckoned to Qiangliang. He took a breath, consciously operating the sea, and vigorously conveyed every muscle in the whole body, and in every cell, the whole muscles skyrocketed again, the skin was cracked and the blood was flowing like a stream. Qiangliang roared, exhausted all his strength and poured it into the mad warhammer, and the sound of thunder and whistling came from the moment the mad warhammer came, the space collapsed under the pressure of the hammer. "Oh!" The mad warhammer blasted towards Su Chen with the might of a mighty army. The ground moved, the mountains and rivers tens of miles away began to crack, and bottomless ravines cracked on the flat ground. Qiangliang''s blow almost exhausted all his power, and its power was almost comparable to that of the round sea strong. At that time, Qiangliang successfully used this trick to assault, assassinated a master of the round sea, and became the ace killer of Jinjianmen. But this time his opponent is Su Chen. A man who cannot use common sense theorem! "broken!" Su Chen''s eyes were as calm as water, without any mood swings, but just an ordinary punch. Click! The Battlehammer turned directly into powder, leaving only a bare hammer handle. "As a killer, you are quite qualified, but unfortunately you have encountered an opponent you should not have met." Su Chen turned and left. At the same time, Qiangliang fell to the ground, his vitality began to wither quickly, and his strong body also fell like a frost. Su Chen did not devour Qiangliang''s soul, which is a respect for a qualified opponent. "Booming!" The thunder exploded, and as a series of thunders came, the killer hiding nearby was also wiped out by Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t let go of these hidden killers. One was counted, and all swallowed up the soul. The 100-year birthday that I just used withering skills has recovered. Back on the floating boat, Su Chen urged the floating boat to accelerate again, at this time it was less than an hour away from the emperor. The next time there is a killer, it is likely that it will be a strong man in the round sea. Su Chen took out the Trident of the Poseidon, and now he can no longer paddle. No matter what kind of opponent, he must make every effort to kill with the shortest time efficiency. "Godfighting, godfather domineering!" Xia Susu ran out of the cabin again. He was drinking tea and pouring water, and pinching his shoulders, not attentive. "Godfather, I have a zodiac sign. You can use it." Speaking of this, Xia Susu gave Su Chen a piece of magic motif. It was the rune she used to kill the Bull King. Town Dragon Rune! It contains an attack by the strong man in the round sea. Su Chen thought for a while, but still took this divine rune, and there was nothing bad about leaving one hand to prepare. "What more powerful killer is Jin Jianmen?" Su Chen asked. Xia Susu thought for a while and said, "I only know that there are three five-star killers in Jinjianmen. The guy you just defeated is one of them, but he is the weakest one, and The two or five-star killers are all under the guise of Lunhai Realm. They are intrigued and very good at hiding. No one has ever seen their true colors, and they do nt even know what their names are and what features they have. It''s true that the top killer is to keep a low profile and mysterious. To make the worst plan, Su Chen may need to fight two killers in the round sea at the same time. This is a difficult task, but Su Chen''s strength is still very strong. Even if he can''t beat him, his 100,000 meters teleport The distance is also enough to escape, as long as the emperor is reached, people are so dazzled, presumably the other party will not dare to continue to hunt. However, the opportunity is rare, Su Chen still wants to try the excitement of playing against the round sea. "Ding, post today''s mission: kill a round of sea killer, and successfully reward a big carousel lottery opportunity." Whoops, today the system is very face-saving. "Just what I want!" Su Chen grinned, this lottery opportunity is about to be set, and today he has to kill a round of sea sacrifice. When Xia Susu saw Su Chen at this time, he could still laugh, and his admiration for him was endless, and his small hands were even harder. "Godfather, are you uncomfortable?" Xia Su asked with a smile. Su Chen hehe said: "Comfortable, but could be more comfortable." Speaking, Su Chen grabbed Xia Susu''s soft boneless hand and rubbed it gently. "Godfuck is bad ..." Xia Susu admired Su Chen''s shameful little powder fist. At this moment, the floating boat suddenly shook suddenly, she slipped under her feet and sat directly on Su Chen''s thigh. "coming!" Su Chen frowned, and she looked frivolous and greasy in the last second, and suddenly became cold and serious. He got up and threw Xia Susu directly into the cabin, and summoned the sword spirit bone: "Protect them both. " "Small bones understand." Jin Jinjian directly formed a defensive sword array, rotating around the cabin. Su Chen stepped on the thunderbolt and appeared above the floating boat. The heart net was swollen away. Immediately, two powerful breaths struck back and forth. Two rounds of sea! It seems that the worst case that Su Chen guessed has happened. "Oh!" One black and one white figure appeared at the same time behind Su Chen. Su Chen''s insight was swept out immediately. The killer in black is named Jiang Yan, and the sea is not robbery. The white killer is called Begonia. He is also an unstoppable man in the sea, and is an extraordinary female killer. These two are still a husband and wife. "Did you kill Qiangliang?" Jiang Yan''s tone was indifferent, and the power was crushing. Zhou Tianshan was instantly covered with a layer of frost, and the mountains and mountains became a white snow country. Chapter 372： Brontosaurus! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 372 Thunder Dragon! Change the world environment with your own power! This is the horror of the round sea powerhouse! Although Su Chen had experience fighting with Lu Hai, at the time, Zhao Qi who fought with Su Chen had just broken through the Lu Hai and had not yet fully grasped the terrible power of the Lu Hai. Not only are the strong who have already entered the threshold of the sea, but also the killer profession that is best at fighting. Its strength is even better than the magic king Cui Hao. Suddenly, Su Chen''s heart was overwhelmed by a strong sense of crisis, and his whole hair burst. Su Chen knows that there is no luck at all when confronting a strong man of this level, and he must go all out when he hits. Without any hesitation, Su Chen once again burned vitality, stimulated the withering skills, the combat power expanded tenfold, and the trident of the Poseidon was urged at the same time. Water vapor condenses continuously. "Artifact!" Jiang Yan suddenly trembled, and immediately showed his greed: "Begonia, go and solve the summer crisp, this guy gives me!" "Good husband." The woman in white nodded and immediately chased towards the floating boat. Obviously, she had extremely trust in Jiang Yan''s strength, and she would not have any worries at all. "Small bone, stop her!" Su Chen sang loudly, waved the trident suddenly, and rolled up a blast to the black killer. "Any ants, dare to show off in front of the deity!" Jiang Yan snorted coldly, and his mouth opened with a bitter cold wind blowing. How terrible the cold was, even the space was almost frozen. Although Su Chen used teleport to dodge for the first time, his left leg still touched. Touched the cold. In a split second, half of the legs were completely frozen, even the bones were frozen, and with a click, half of the legs were completely frozen and broken. Suffering severe pain, Su Chen grunted, madly urged the immortal figure to recover from the injury, but it takes at least a few minutes for one leg to be reborn, but now Su Chen will be threatened by death every second. While repairing the injury, Su Chen once again pushed the Trident of the Poseidon, turning it into a tsunami and drowning towards Jiang Yan. "Ice field!" Jiang Yan''s face was disdainful, and a cold air spouted out of Zhangkou, freezing the hundreds of meters high tsunami into a huge iceberg. "It''s not over!" Su Chen grunted, and the trident of the Poseidon was a masterpiece of light. A giant shark with a length of several hundred meters jumped out of the water, exposing sharp fangs and biting at Jiang Yan. "Ancient giant shark? Unfortunately, the strength is weaker." Jiang Yan exhaled a chill again, before the ancient giant shark touched Jiang Yan, his body fell into the ice and fell straight. "Dead!" Just when Jiang Yan showed his proud expression, Su Chen''s figure appeared behind him without warning, and the Trident of the Poseidon pierced directly toward the back of his head. "Frozen Realm!" A flash of cold mang, Jiang Yan''s behind appeared a thin layer of cicada-like barriers. This rush of ice condensation did not stop the trident''s attack, but it delayed Jiang Yan for a moment. Let him avoid the edge of the Trident of the Poseidon. Even the strongest in the round sea, dare not compete with the power of the artifact, but if Su Chen can not attack the opponent, the artifact can not produce real lethality. Jiang Yan stepped on Xuan Bing and smiled indifferently: "Boy, you can exert the power of the artifact to such a situation, it is indeed a little capable, it is a pity to kill you. Our three lords like to recruit talents. If you are willing to offer Out of the magic, maybe I can say a few words for you in front of the three kings, otherwise I can spare you immortality, and have the opportunity to join the three kings, and have endless glory and riches, why do you work for the eight kings? " Jiang Yan apparently took Su Chen as his subordinate. "you think too much!" Su Chen once again urged the Trident of the Poseidon to blast out of the tsunami. Jiang Yan''s face was displeased: "If you don''t know current affairs, you can only send you to the west." He opened his mouth again with a gush of cold air. However, this time, Jiang Yan failed to freeze the tsunami. He suddenly noticed that in the tsunami, the flames were burning. Su Chen injected the fire of Shen Lian into the tsunami to resist Jiang Yan''s cold. Wow! Suddenly, a huge tsunami drowned Jiang Yan completely. "Sculpture of the worm, just because of this you want to compete against the deity?" Jiang Yan didn''t have any worries at all, instead he controlled the surrounding seawater, condensed into sharp ice blades, and chopped towards Su Chen. The speed was too fast, and Su Chen had no time to react. The ice blade had already passed over his body, and the blood splattered immediately, leaving him with dozens of **** scars. "Look how long you can last!" While fighting against the coercion brought by the artifact, Jiang Yan continued to condense the ice blade and cut to Su Chen. But at this moment, Su Chen''s body burst into a dazzling golden light. A pair of huge phoenix wings covered Su Chen''s whole body, blocking the attack of Bingblade. Su Chen''s eyes raised a golden light, the power of the holy phoenix condensed on the Trident of the Poseidon, and daringly and aggressively rushed to Jiang Yan. "Demon!" Jiang Yan frowned, killing suddenly increased several times, forcibly broke the shackles of the tsunami, and blasted out to Su Chen, who was oncoming. Ok? Jiang Yan failed to fight back. He found that he did not know when he was trembling with countless dense lines. "Rune Master?" Jiang Yan''s expression finally appeared a little moved. Although a demon rune master holding an artifact, although it is not a round sea, the battle is not lower than the ordinary round sea. This person is definitely a big threat. The fire broke out to kill him to prevent the culvert from overturning. "Bingao chills, Jiuyao frost is full!" With a single sound of Jiang Yan''s strength, the cold mist was released from his body. Everything that the cold mist was going to was frozen. The killings have come out, and Jiang Yan knows that Su Chen has no chance to fight. But at this moment, on top of the golden mang on Su Chen''s body, a fierce layer of thunder was stirred up. Bang Bang Bang Bang! Successive thunders came down. Jiang Yan chuckled coldly: "It''s useless, thunder can''t even hurt my cold hair." However, what happened to Jiang Yan unexpectedly the next moment, the direction in which the thunder fell off was not him, but Su Chen himself. Is this guy stupid? Why did he attract the Thunder himself? wrong! Jiang Yan suddenly found out that Su Chen was using the high temperature generated by the thunder blast to dissolve the extremely cold air released by him. With the thunder of thunder, Su Chen was rushing towards himself without being affected by his extreme cold. Suddenly, Su Chen had crossed the extremely cold ground and brought it to Jiang Yan. He looked utterly: "Thunder Dragon!" With a fierce thunder, Su Chen began to release a terrifying electric mang with her body as a pole, converging into a blue blue thunder dragon and crashing into Jiang Yan. "impossible!" Chapter 373： Changed the spicy sticks www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 373: Changed Hot Bag "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully killing a lunatic meditation practitioner, completing the mission, and getting a chance to win a lottery." Succeeded! The thunder of the thunder body was so powerful that it killed Jiang Yan in a single shot. Unfortunately, it can only be used once, and now there is another strong man in the sea. "Fu Jun!" With a scream, the white killer Begonia rushed over from the floating boat, but only saw the scene of Jiang Yan falling into a coke straight. Jiang Yan had no life breath, even Su Chen grabbed his soul, and devoured soul swallowing. The soul of the strong man in the round sea is full of huge energy, so that Su Chen''s injuries are fully restored in an instant. The fourth immortal picture was lighted up by hundreds of acupoints. "You ... you have killed my husband, I will crush you to death!" Begonia screamed across the world, leaping frantically towards Su Chen. Su Chen originally wanted to run away after killing one, but at this time the female killer had fallen into madness, I am afraid he would not let him escape easily. Then you can only continue fighting. Although the body of the thunder **** is temporarily unavailable, the artifact is holding, the teleport skill has been cooled, and Su Chen still has combat effectiveness. "brush!" Su Chen waved between her hands, playing a large divine pattern, trying to entangle the female killer. However, the strength of the begonia under the anger was also quite terrible. Su Chen''s divine pattern was torn up instantly. Her wrist trembled, and a huge hundreds of meters in length was condensed and cut off towards Su Chen. The power of this sword is extremely horrible. If it is cut, Su Chen can''t escape it. Su Chen''s face didn''t change color, and she moved instantly behind the female killer, avoiding the sword''s sharp edge, and at the same time urged the fire of the **** of refining, and cooperated with Damei''s palm to blast her back. The fire flashed, and a black palm print was left behind the female killer. Her anger soared again, and a sword slashed again as she turned. Su Chen raised the Trident to resist. Although she was not hurt by the sword, she was hit by her horrible power and fell directly to the ground. She bumped into a mountain and went back hundreds of meters. Only stood firm. Su Chen felt that her arm had been used up, and her bones had almost turned into powder. "I want you to bury my husband!" Begonia angrily chased Su Chen again, Jian Jian cut to Su Chen''s brow. "Zhen Longfu!" In danger, Su Chen struck out the God Rune, and with a dragon chant, Begonia''s offensive failed, and it was bombarded hundreds of meters away. Su Chen couldn''t care about his injuries, and chased him with the Trident of the Poseidon, using the halberd as a gun, and slammed into the female killer. "Oh!" Begonia actually grabbed the trident with his bare hands, and yanked Su Chen close to her, blasting out in front of him. Su Chen was reluctant to show weakness, injecting all the power into the intact left arm, exhausting all his strength to bombard it. "boom!" The earth trembled in vain, and the square mile was instantly razed to the ground. "Godfather!" "juvenile!" Xia Susu and Fox Youyou rushed forward in the floating boat. When the dust settled, Su Chen and Begonia both fell to the ground and passed out. "Bring the boy on, let''s hurry to the imperial capital." Hu Youyou said quickly. Xia Susu had a frown on her face and said, "Little fox, have you heard a word?" Hu Youyou stunned: "What?" "Chopping the grass does not remove the roots, and the spring breeze is blowing again, and my father told me that it is a good habit to make up the knife." Said, Xia Susu resolutely came to Begonia, took out a sharp dagger, and carefully stabbed towards her eyebrow. This dagger is the quality of Taoism. If it is normal, it is impossible to hurt a strong man in the round sea, and it is even impossible to break the strength of its body protection, but now Begonia has fallen into a coma and has no defense at all. Huh! Xia Susu picked up her knife and dropped her hand. A dagger penetrated Begonia''s brows and broke her knowledge of the sea. At this moment, Xia Susu''s heartbeat speeded up to the extreme, her body was shaking, but a satisfied smile appeared on her face. Seeing this, Fox Youyou frowned deeply. This girl ... is a ruthless character. "Let''s go." "it is good!" Xia Susu picked up Su Chen and returned to the floating boat, heading for the capital. *** "Ahem ..." Su Chen sat up from the bed, looked down, and found that both her arms and her left leg had recovered, and the heart of Thor had recovered her strength. It seemed that the day had passed. He looked up and found that he was lying in a fragrant girl''s boudoir. It seems that they have successfully reached the imperial capital. Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief. This battle was a huge gain for Su Chen, but the risks were also huge. If there was a slight error, he might have fallen into a state of perplexity at this moment. Such a risky thing, we still have to do less in the future, or the heart can''t stand it. Although the injury has recovered, Su Chen''s body is still very weak, and there is no vitality in the empty sea. He tried his best to remove a Taoxin lotus seed from the storage ring, and stuffed it into the mouth. With the help of Tao Xinlianzi, Su Chen''s strength should be able to recover in a short time. Taking advantage of this time, Su Chen entered the system interface and started the big turntable to start the lottery. This is a lucky draw opportunity that he risked his life. The requirements are not high. Do you dare to have 88.88 million skill points? The turntable began to turn, there were no flowers and no light, and it stopped peacefully. Fuck, isn''t it ... there''s no movement at all, it seems hopeless. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the lucky prize and getting a pack of ''spicy sticks.''" Spicy ... spicy ... spicy ... system you a big spicy chicken! Why did Shente take all the trouble to get a pack of spicy sticks? Su Chen looked at the hot strip that appeared in her hand and felt extremely speechless, anxious to lose it directly. But anyway, it''s also a hot bar. Xuanyuan mainland doesn''t have such good things. It''s all smoked. Let''s eat it. It''s good to look for the past life. Su Chen threw an appraisal subconsciously. "Lucky spicy bars: a total of 20 sticks. For each one, the lucky value temporarily increases by 100 points, and the effect lasts for three minutes." Huh? This spicy bar actually has the effect of enhancing temporary luck? That seems pretty good. Su Chen wasn''t in a hurry to eat it anymore, so this stuff had to be eaten when it was useful. Lucky value is still quite useful, maybe at the critical moments, the reversal may depend on luck. Putting down the hot strips, Su Chen lay down and rested for a while. Suddenly the door was pushed open, Xia Susu and a girl in a luxurious dress came in. "Godfuck, you are awake!" Xia Su rushed up with great joy. Su Chen sat up under the help of Xia Susu, glanced at the luxurious girl next to him, and asked, "What is this?" Xia Susu quickly introduced: "She is my cousin, Xia Ziyan, the eldest princess of the Promise Palace, where we live now is her palace. Thanks to her, we avoided the city''s investigation." Chapter 374： Long princess www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 374: Princess Long The long princess of Wu Jiguo? That is really a big man, no wonder the temperament is so noble. "How is the capital now? Is there a way to enter the palace?" Su Chen asked. Xia Susu''s face was difficult to express, and he sighed, "It may be a bit troublesome. Now the embargo of the Royal Palace has all returned to Xiabei, and the entire palace is under the control of Xiabei. There are three strong sea-level powerful men in the town. It''s too difficult to mix in, and Sister Ziyan is now under house arrest and can''t take us into the palace. " Xia Ziyan said with a light lips and said, "Gongzi, you can come to the imperial capital safely and safely. Ziyan is grateful. The next thing will be handled by Ziyan. You can rest assured here." Xia Ziyan looked at Su Chen with a bit of appreciation and admiration. She had already talked about Su Chen about Xia Susu. He was able to kill the five-star killer of Jin Jianmen with her own strength. The five-star killer was tied. With this strength in mind, Wu Jizong could not find a second person. Su Chen froze. Xia Ziyan''s intentions are good, but she doesn''t know that Su Chen''s purpose is to enter the palace too. However, he does not seem to be able to do anything now. Let''s take some time to rest. "Right, what about the fox faint?" Su Chen asked. Xia Susu said, "She is resting in the underground room. After all, he is a demon, and he must be careful in the emperor, and he cannot expose the slightest atmosphere of the demon." "It''s all right." Xia Ziyan said: "Crispy, you stay to take care of Wu Gongzi, I will go to the house of the old men to see if there is a way to enter the palace, but you do nt have too much hope, now there is chaos in the middle and the middle. Those old foxes are only thinking about Mingzhe to protect themselves, it is too difficult to get their help. " "Sister Ziyan, please be careful." "Rest assured, I have too virtual mirror to protect myself, no one can hurt me." Xia Ziyan said, and turned and left. "What is Taixu Jing?" Su Chen asked, what is the relationship between listening to the name Mo Fei and Tai Xingxing? Xia Susu said: "Tai Xu Jing is one of the three artifacts that the royal family has mastered. Legend has it that it is from a distant Tai Xing star. "Godfather, don''t underestimate Zi Yan. Her strength is very powerful. She has spent a lot of time in a hundred years ago. Now she is a strong person who does not confuse and has artifact protection. She has the power to fight without a robbery. " So amazing? Su Chen didn''t realize it just now, this breath is hidden too well. Shaking his head, Su Chen lay down again, intending to hurry to restore strength. Xia Susu saw this, and did not bother Su Chen, but did not leave, so she sat next to the bed, holding her chin, and kept looking at Su Chen, her eyes were almost reflected in her eyes. It is night to wake up. As soon as Su Chen opened her eyes, Xia Susu diligently brought hot tea: "Daddy drinks tea." "Godfather is hungry, I''ll get you something to eat." "Godfather wants to take a bath, I help you prepare hot water." "Where the godfather is uncomfortable, let me rub it for you." What kind of goblin is this! The same descendants of the royal family can''t learn Xia Ziyan. Look at the expensiveness of others. In contrast, Xia Susu feels like a milky girl. "Take a bath first." However, Su Chen should have accepted Xia Susu''s service. He does have mobility problems now, and it would be much better to have someone take care of it. "Good godfather." Soon, Su Chen walked into the bath with Xia Susu''s help. Su Chen was about to undress, but found that Xia Susu was still staring at him without blinking. "Does it look good?" "Ahem ... Godfather, you wash slowly and call me for something." Xia Susu Noodles with red ears and red ears went out. After taking a bath and washing off the blood on his body, Su Chen felt much refreshed, and changed to a well-made black brocade. When she walked out of the bathroom, Xia Susu looked straight. Su Chen was very helpless. How did he feel that Xia Susu was a bit ... lascivious? There are indeed lascivious women in this world, but you are also a country and county owner. Do nt be so explicit? I treat you like a daughter, but you still want me to fail? "Daddy, dinner is ready. What kind of food do you like, sweet, spicy, sour, and salty?" "It''s fine with as much meat as possible." Su Chen''s physical exertion in this battle is huge, and he needs to eat more top-level animal meat to supplement his physical fitness. "Oh!" Xia Susu soon brought a large pot of roasted animal meat and said, "This is the monster meat specially provided by the royal family of Wu Jiguo. It is the best of the top-born immortal monsters hunted from outside. Meat is full of vitality. " With Wu Jiguo''s enemies'' relationship to the monsters, it is no accident to use the meat of monsters as food. Su Chen couldn''t care much at this moment, and immediately got up quickly. After eating hundreds of pounds of barbecue, Su Chen finally felt that some strength had been restored in his body. Xia Susu suddenly sat over, took the handkerchief and gently wiped the oil on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. "Godfather, this is for you." Speaking, Xia Susu took out a storage ring again. "this is?" "I killed the female killer and removed it from her." Begonia? Su Chen suddenly remembered that he didn''t know the final battle result yet. After a careful inquiry, Su Chen learned that Xia Sujing actually took advantage of Begonia''s faint to die, and shot up the knife, resulting in Begonia''s life. This can not help but let Su Chen glance at Xia Susu more. This girl is very savvy. The sharpness and smoothness of the make-up and make-up is a plastic talent. In addition, Su Chen found out that Xia Susu''s talent for practice is very good, but he lacks combat experience and combat consciousness, but this aspect can be cultivated. If Su Chen were to sculpt this beautiful jade, he might have a bright future. But now he is not concerned about these things. Su Chen picked up the storage ring, urged the power of the **** pattern, and erased the formation method above. Divine knowledge entered into it and looked at it, Su Chen nodded with satisfaction. The possessions of a round-sea strongman are indeed very strong. There are more than one million yuan cores alone, which is tens of billions in yuan. This is already a huge sum, not including some other magic weapons, elixir, and heavenly treasures. Take out a bunch of treasure swords and flying swords in the storage ring, and Su Chen summoned the small bones of the sword spirit: "You were not injured in the previous battle. These flying swords will be swallowed by you. It should be able to restore some strength . " Before, Su Chen let the small bones stand against the begonia and protect the floating boat. However, she was desperate. Sixty-four gold swords broke seven handles and broke 12 handles. Although it could be repaired, the flying sword was destroyed and injured. Will pass directly to the sword spirit. Look at the slump of the small bone now, you know that she must not be hurt. "Thank you, Master." Xiaogu said gratefully, holding a bunch of flying swords, and immediately began to refine and devour. Su Chen also took the opportunity to refinish and repair those broken golden swords. Chapter 375： Wu Sheng Shen Du www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 375 Martial God City It was two days later. Su Chen''s injury has been completely healed. He secretly explored the Emperor''s capital and obtained some basic information. The capital of Wuji Kingdom, named Wusheng Shendu, is an ancient city with a history of nearly 10,000 years. It covers an extremely large area and has a permanent population of more than 80 million. You should know that there are no high-rise buildings here, most of them are single houses, and the per capita area is relatively high. In this case, a city is filled with 80 million people, and the scale of urban construction is beyond imagination. Wu Shengshen are divided into three large areas, the imperial city in the central area, the main city area, and the outer city area. The imperial city is shrouded in a towering city wall with mountains and lakes in it. The landscape is unique and magnificent. The main city is divided into four major cities in the southeast and northwest, each of which can accommodate 5 million people. The 20 million people belong to the middle and upper classes of the martial arts gods. They live in a large number of ministers, noble children, and powerful practitioners. Businessman on rich party. The outer city is divided into eight districts, which are where the common people live, and there are also a large number of practitioners. The entire Wusheng God has thousands of streets, large and small, and one street is a small world. It has a population of tens of thousands and at least thousands of people. Each street is managed by a powerful guard. Responsible for maintaining law and order, regulating disputes and punishing criminals. Although the entire Wu Shengshen has a large population, there is absolutely no fish and dragon mixed phenomenon. Unlike the other sturdy folk customs in Wu Jizong, at least street brawls are rare. In a country that advocates military force, it is clear that a lot of effort has been invested to create such an orderly and orderly capital city. Of course, this also has a great relationship with the royal family. After all, the emperor is the place where the royal family sits. At the foot of the emperor, no one dares to be arrogant. No matter how outrageous it is, it is OK, but most people here will converge and not dare to mess. Come. "For the time being, it seems that the emperor has not yet fallen into chaos. No matter the atmosphere around the imperial city is indeed a bit solemn and serious, the doors of the large house and courtyard are closed, and many dignitaries are evacuating the emperor. I heard a lot of wind and wanted to go out of the vanguard. " Returning to the palace of the long princess, Su Chen and Hu Youyou talked in private. This line of palaces is called Ziyan Pavilion and is located in the eastern part of the city, about fifty miles away from the imperial palace. "With my teleport ability, it should be no difficulty to sneak into the palace, but we don''t know anything about the situation inside the palace. We only know that there are at least three powerful seafarers sitting in the town. The actual number may be more than that. There may be high-level elders from Wu Jizong, and if they break in, the risk factor is very high. "Su Chen said Hu Youyou said: "I don''t know the exact position of the teleportation array. If you want to search the palace, the movement will be too great, but it is not conducive to our actions." After a pause, Fox Youyou continued to say, "In my opinion, our best plan now is to stay still. I have contacted Xia Ziyan once. This woman is very capable and she will never sit idly by the royal family in crisis. If she can To settle the current chaos, then we don''t need to take so much risk. Even if she does not settle, at least it will cause chaos. At that time, it will be better for us to touch the fish in the muddy water than to fight alone. " Su Chen heard the words, hehe laughed: "Master Youyou, you are really well-intentioned." Fox Youyou glanced at Su Chen angrily and said, "Now I shouldn''t go out. I''d like to ask you some more information in the past few days. If you can get a map inside the palace, it''s better." "Don''t worry, Xia Susu is already drawing a map for me. I also asked her questions about the teleportation team, but she didn''t know." *** Late at night, Su Chen was meditating in the room, and Xia Susu suddenly pushed in and walked in. Seeing her frustration, Su Chen asked, "Is something wrong?" Xia Susu sat next to Su Chen and said with a sigh of sigh: "Wu Shengjun''s chief commander Zhou Xiong has taken over Xiabei. Now Wu Shengjun is dispatching elite soldiers into the city, and the residences of the princes and ministers are all surrounded. Now the situation is down, as long as the emperor crashes With the current power of Xia Bei, I am afraid that he will be able to ascend the throne that day. " "What is the strength of Wu Shengjun?" Su Chen asked. "The Wu Shengjun is the first strong army of Wu Jiguo. Although it has only 100,000 troops, its average strength exceeds that of Ningshen Realm. The great commander Zhou Xiong is a strong man without robbery in the sea, and is ranked in the entire Wu Ji Sect. The forefront strongman, his son Zhou Quan is also a strong man in the sea, and ... " "Zhou Quan is still Ziyan''s fiance." Su Chen''s expression moved: "Couldn''t Xia Ziyan ask for Zhou Quan''s help, and he would lead you into the palace, or bring antidote to the palace, and then treat the old emperor to cure the venom." Xia Susu shook her head: "It''s useless, Sister Zi Yan doesn''t like Zhou Quan at all. This person is superficial in appearance, but she''s insincere in her mind, and she''s insane. Let Sister Zi Yan go to Zhou Quan. Into the fire pit. " "By the godfather, Zhou Quan is likely to come to Ziyan Pavilion to offer his affection tomorrow. We may have to shift our positions, otherwise he will be in trouble." Zhou Quan is coming? Su Chen thought, "Why hide, this is not a good opportunity to come to your door!" "Ah, godfather, you wouldn''t want to kidnap Zhou Quan. Although Sister Ziyan''s strength is very strong, even catching Zhou Quan is useless. He won''t obey easily." "It doesn''t matter if you obey, there is a way to catch him." Su Chen grinned badly. He had a soul controlling this god-level skill, and he was afraid he might not be able to make a Zhou Quan. "This" Xia Susu hesitated for a while and said, "I don''t have a good decision on this matter, or I''ll take my godfather to go to Sister Ziyan, and talk to her first." "Let''s go." Su Chen soon followed Xia Suyi to Xia Ziyan''s dorm. At this time, Xia Ziyan was about to go to bed. She replaced her with a luxurious palace dress and wore only a long white suspender dress, which looked a little noble and glamorous. , A little more home temperament. "Gongzi wants to use Zhouquan? I don''t know what you intend to do. Could you tell me in detail if Zixin plans to do so, Zi Yan is willing to assist Wu Gongzi." After learning about Su Chen''s intent, Xia Ziyan frowned and said for a moment. Su Chen didn''t waste time either, she directly performed the big camouflage, and she transformed into Xia Ziyan''s appearance. Xia Ziyan was stunned: "The changes are quite alike, and they can imitate my breath, which is not bad, but after all, you are just born out of it, and Zhou Quan is a master of the sea, if you pretend to be him, it will definitely be fast Exposed. " "What if you add that?" Su Chen put on a jade pendant, and her breath immediately rose to the level of Luhai. It''s Zen wonderful fool! Chapter 376： Su Chens plan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 376: Su Chen''s Plan Feeling Su Chen''s breath was instantly elevated to the round sea, Xia Ziyan and Xia Susu widened their eyes at the same time. "Daddy, when did you break through?" Xia Susu Xin asked, thinking it was true. Although Xia Ziyan was somewhat skeptical, from the point of view of breath alone, Su Chen was indeed the strength of the round sea. Could it be related to Na Yupei? Su Chen took off the jade pendant with a smile, and immediately returned to her original level. "I''m dressed as Zhou Quan now. Any questions?" "Even if you solve these problems, but you do nt know Zhou Quan after all, you do nt know all about his behavior and interpersonal relationships. Even if you can confuse for a while, but if you show a little flaw, you will be immediately in despair, even if So you still want to do this? " Xia Ziyan asked. Su Chen said: "This princess can also rest assured. As long as I can win Zhou Quan, I will naturally be able to obtain enough information from him." Although she did not know where Su Chen came from, Xia Ziyan knew that there was not much time left for them. Perhaps Zhou Quan was the last breakthrough. Until now, hope can only be pinned on this Wu Yanzu. "Gongzi, I agree with your plan. I will send someone to invite Zhou Quan to Ziyan Pavilion tomorrow. At that time, I will find a way to detain him." "That''s the answer." Su Chen and Xia Susu leave and leave. Back at the apartment, Xia Susu took the frightening Yupei and played with curiosity, exclaiming: "This jadepee can really frighten people." Su Chen sat down and said, "Tell me everything you know about Zhou Quan." Xia Susu nodded earnestly and said, "Zhou Quan is the only son of the great commander Zhou Xiong and the young commander of Wu Shengjun. His Majesty has a 5,000-strong elite, and there is a guard team consisting of hundreds of women. Safflower Guard, said to be a guard, is actually the harem of Zhou Quan. This guy has the habit of collecting beautiful women. As long as there are beautiful female soldiers in the army, he can hardly escape his clutches. " "So ludicrous? His father doesn''t care?" Su Chenning brows. "Zhou Xiong ... is all the way all the way. Although it has converged a lot now, it was also a famous Dengtu prodigal son in the capital at that time, and Zhou Quan was just the father-in-law''s business. Several women asked for it from his father. " Damn it, too? Su Chen shook her head and asked, "Are there any other information?" Xia Susu thought for a while and said, "There is nothing else, I don''t know much about him. By the way, Zhou Quan once worshiped Lin Ao, the second elder of Wu Jizong, and got the top martial art of Elder Lin Ao. "Trick," I saw him perform it once, and when he was active, there would be a flicker of stars, as if surrounded by the stars of Huanyu. " It sounds very powerful. Su Chen has to try to get this set of exercises. The night was deep, and Su Chen took a good night''s rest to build energy. The next day, before dawn all morning, Xia Susu hurried over to wake up Su Chen. "Godfather, Zhou Quan is here, and now he''s in the lobby." Su Chen immediately got up and dressed, and asked, "Is he alone?" "He went into the Ziyan Pavilion by himself, but outside the Ziyan Pavilion was still guarding a team of elite soldiers, with a total of more than 50 people, all masters in the Wu Sheng Army." Xia Susu said. This is a bit tricky. Even if Su Chen successfully disguised himself as Zhou Quan, it would not be easy to play Zhou Quan''s role in front of so many people. However, to this day, Su Chen can only trust his acting skills. Anxiously waiting, Xia Susu took out a bag and gave it to Su Chen. "Godfather, here is the antidote. If you can successfully enter the imperial capital, then this antidote can help the emperor''s uncle. As long as the uncle''s consciousness is restored, Xia Bei''s conspiracy will not succeed. Su Chen took the bag and nodded. "Godfuck, you can rest assured." After a few minutes, the long princess Xia Ziyan finally appeared. She flung a man in armor lightly to the ground. "Zhou Quan has been fainted by me. I won''t wake up in a day, the rest depends on you." Xia Ziyan said. Su Chen froze, this efficiency is too fast. Anyhow Zhou Quan is also a master of the round sea, how can he feel that he has no resistance at all. It seems that Xia Ziyan''s strength should exceed Su Chen''s expectations. Su Chen nodded and dragged Zhou Quan, who was lying on the ground, unconsciously back into the room. As Su Chen closed, Xia Ziyan sighed softly: "Crispy, is it really appropriate to give an outsider such an important task?" Xia Susu looked firm: "I believe in godfather, he can do it." "Why do you call him godfather? I don''t think this son Wu is too old." Xia Ziyan asked curiously. Xia Susu crooked his head: "I don''t know why. I just feel safe when I''m with my godfather. I don''t need any burden. Godfather is such a trustworthy person." Xia Ziyan was ashamed, this girl was afraid she was not crazy ... In the room, Su Chen has performed a large camouflage operation, imitating Zhou Quan''s physical appearance, and took off Zhou Quan''s armor and boots and put it on himself, not even his storage ring. The power of the divine pattern erases the mark and puts it back for its own use. Su Chen did not rush to exert her soul control, first opened Zhou Quan''s storage ring to check it. This person didn''t pay attention to it at first glance. The clutter in the storage ring was messy, there was no regularity at all, and they were all stuffed in. And there are a lot of women''s underclothes in it, almost a hundred sets, and they all seem to be worn through ... Zhou Quan really is really perverted, and there is such a perverted collection habit. Mouth area! Su Chen rummaged for a while, and found a bronzing method! "The Great Law of Stars"! found it! Su Chen didn''t even care about the Yuanhe next to him. What he was looking for was this exercise. Su Chen flipped without saying a word. After half an hour. "Ding, congratulations to the host for understanding the new skill" Dora Star Fighter "!" Su Chen entered the skill library, and as expected, this was an emperor-level exercise method, and it was a relatively rare martial art in the emperor-level. It was a thorough combat skill. There are ten levels of Da Luo Star Fighting Skills, and a total of 20 million skill points are required to complete the point. Su Chen''s current skill points are only enough to reach the fifth level, and Su Chen needs to return 3 million skill points to the system in a few days. Loans, you can only point to the fourth floor if you are full. It should be enough. Su Chen immediately decided to point Da Luoxing to the fourth floor. He waved his arm and suddenly burst out like a starburst, very gorgeous. With this skill, Su Chen''s success rate disguised as Zhou Quan has greatly increased. The next thing is to see how much useful memory information he can scrape out from Zhou Quan''s soul. Chapter 377： Enter the palace www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 377 Entering the Royal Palace Huh! Su Chen patted on Zhou Quan''s heavenly soul with a palm, and his soul flew out of the body and fluttered out. "Who are you? Who am I? Where am I?" Zhou Quan''s soul still has a certain consciousness, but it looks a little muddy and groggy, and it seems that Xia Ziyan is not disappointed. However, this also brings a lot of convenience to Su Chen, in which case his soul control can exert a greater effect. After all, it is a strong man in the round sea. If it is normal, Su Chen''s soul control skills are unlikely to work. Su Chen took a deep breath, and immediately waved his hand, pressing Zhou Quan''s soul under his palm. Suddenly, the intermittent memory of the soul was transmitted to Su Chen''s mind. It took about three or four minutes for Su Chen to disillusion you and open your eyes. He reentered Zhou Quan''s soul into the sea of ??knowledge, and kicked him away and ignored him. It took a few minutes to sort out the memories that had just been obtained, and Su Chen gradually frowned. He got a key piece of information from Zhou Quan''s memory. Wu Jizong is now caught in a fierce internal conflict. The three kings Xia Bei''s seizure of power is just a superficial signal. In fact, the source of the real contradiction comes from the high level of Wu Jizong. Wu Jizong is now divided into two camps. One is a conservative force that firmly supports the royal family, while the other is a new generation of power that wants to weaken the royal family and let Wu Jizong replace it. Xia Bei is nothing more than a puppet. He does not have the qualifications and strength to seek a position in the dynasty. Now all of this is apparently what Xia Bei does. In fact, he is just a puppet. The true originator is from the inside of Wu Jizong. . Including Zhou Xiong and Zhou Quan, they are also members of this force. But specifically related to those high-level figures, Zhou Quan''s memory could not find any more information. Regardless of the royal family, the army, or the disputes between the parties, they are all displayed on the bright side, but the big hands that really control everything will not be known to the world. "It seems that the crisis facing Wu Jiguo is more serious than it appears." Su Chen probably guessed that there must be some people in Wu Jizong who were unwilling to fall under the control of the royal family and wanted to seize power. After all, Wu Jizong is too powerful, and the royal family is too weak compared to Wu Jizong. Noble cats can''t really step a tiger under their feet. In the past, this tiger may have to surrender to the cat''s feet for some reason, but now this tiger is beginning to be unwilling, so can the cat control the tiger? Obviously not, so with this royal family upheaval. After thinking about this, Su Chen began to hesitate. In this case, does he have to help Xia Susu and Xia Ziyan? After all, his goal is to go to the Void Star instead of staying to join the dispute between the royal family and Wu Jizong, so why bother with it. This is the most powerful Wu Jisong on the East China Sea. Masters are like clouds. Strong people are everywhere. The practitioners of Luhai Realm do nt know how to protect himself. He can take care of himself in such a place. I don''t know how to die. Su Chen''s body flickered, and she moved to the underground chamber to find the fox. She was ready, saying, "Let''s go now." Su Chen nodded, and opened the storage ring and said, "Master Youyou, you have been wronged for a while." "Anyway, I like to stay in a quiet and cramped place, I won''t feel bored." Fox Youyou actively drilled into the storage ring. Su Chen took a deep breath, disguised as Zhou Quan''s appearance again, and put on the frightening jade pendant, took a step forward, and appeared in front of Xia Susu and Xia Ziyan the next second. They both looked a little shocked. At this moment, Su Chen is completely Zhou Quan. At least at first glance, it is impossible to tell the difference between him and Zhou Quan. "Yes, in your current state, there should be no problem to enter the palace. This is a map inside the palace. Take a look at it, find the father, and give him the antidote." Xia Ziyan handed a map and a round ruby ??to Su Chen, and suddenly paused, saying: "If the emperor has died, then you take this ruby ??to the temple of martial arts and place the ruby ??in In the right eye of the statue of Wu Shen, a secret room can be opened, and the legendary jade seal of Wu Jiguo is among them. As long as the legendary jade seal is taken away, Xia Bei cannot ascend the throne. " It seems that Xia Ziyan is ready for the worst. Su Chen nodded: "I will do my best." Xia Susu said with a fist: "Godfather must pay attention to safety, Susu will wait for you back!" Su Chen stepped forward and touched her head, then strode away. Outside the Ziyan Pavilion. "Master, why did you come out so soon?" A woman with a full face in white jersey asked. At this moment, it was just a while before it was only half an hour before Zhou Quan entered Ziyan Pavilion. Su Chen said in an angry and arrogant tone: "Xia Ziyan''s little hoof gave her face shame, and she caressed me three times and five times. When Xia Heng''s old thing dies, I see how she pretends in front of me. Someday Ben Ben should let her lie down under me! " Seeing Zhou Quan''s anger, all the other guards shrank their heads, and were afraid to look at Zhou Quan squarely. The female general in white robes didn''t dare to ask any more. Gong Zhou Zhou got on the carriage and asked, "Young Master, where are we going now?" Zhou Quanning frowned for a moment, and said, "Go to the palace." "Good young master." The carriage rushed along the main road in the early morning and hurried towards the east gate of the palace, and soon came to the east gate. Zhou Quan stepped out of the carriage and said, "Keep here, and one person will go in immediately, lest there will be too many people and you will be confused by mermaids." "Still, the young master thought it out." Zhou Quan strode into the wind and entered the palace alone under the welcome of the city guards, without even needing any interrogation. At present, the guards around the imperial palace are all Wu Shengjun. Zhou Quan, as the young master of the Wu Shengjun, can naturally enter and exit smoothly. Who would check his own young master? After entering the palace, Su Chen immediately sensed the breath of a powerful man from the sea. Although the outside guards will not check, the defense inside the palace is actually more cautious. "Young leader, did you come alone? Why didn''t the big leader come?" The visitor was a rugged man with a cheeky face and a trembling voice, shaking like a thunder. Su Chen dumped an appraisal technique for the first time. "Qin De: The Twelve Elders of Wu Jizong. Zhou Quan smiled, "Elder Qin, you are really dedicated to your duty. I have the martial arts army to guard the imperial city. You can rest assured that you will not let any Xiaoxiao come in. My father is still on the road. I guess I will soon." "Haha, that''s right. Master Zhuo Ao is already on his way. As long as he comes, he will be able to find out the whereabouts of Chuanguo Xixi. By the time of summer, it will not matter whether he is dead or alive." Chapter 378： See summer constant www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 378: Seeing Summer Constant Qin De''s words revealed two key messages. One is Master Zhuo Ao, and the other is Emperor Xiaheng Heng. The jade seal of Chuanguo is so concealed that it cannot be found by ordinary people. Master Zhuoao is probably a powerful rune master. Qin De also said that summer life and death are not important, which means that summer life is not dead yet. It is considered to have received both bad news and good news. "Elder Qin De, isn''t that old guy in summer constant?" Zhou Quan asked. Qin De said: "Although Xiaheng Heng is of average strength, he is a descendant of Wu Sheng after all, with the blood of Wu Sheng, and a blessing from a country. It is not so easy to let him die, let alone ask him to ask The whereabouts of Chuan Guoyuxi cannot end his life too soon. " "Who is asking Xiaheng Heng now?" Zhou Quan asked again. This kid does nt learn anything at all, he knows to play with women, how can he know what he is doing today? Qin De''s mind flashed a few doubts, but he didn''t think too much, saying: "It is your first interrogation master Meng Tang of Wu Shengjun. That guy is really a ruthless man. I went to Tianbao yesterday to see his interrogation methods. Even **** on earth, I do nt know where the Grand Commander recruits such talents. " Zhou Quan laughed, "I''m all interested in what I said. No, I have to go and see Xia Heng''s misery." Qin De looked at the back of Zhou Quan''s excitement and shook his head helplessly: "This little cub is also afraid that the world will not be chaotic." After a while, Su Chen came to the entrance of the prison. Overcast winds, accompanied by the decaying **** smell, continued to surge from the underground entrance. "See Master." The guard at the gate saw Zhou Quan and immediately bowed down to worship. "Is Meng and Tang still inside?" Zhou Quan asked. "Master Hui is back, Master Meng is inside." Zhou Quan didn''t say a word, and he went into the prison with blazes. Before entering Tianliu, Zhou Quan met a Yin man with dark purple lips. "Meng Tang greets the young master." This guy is Mentang? He looks handsome, but his temperament is too dark, and it feels like he crawled out of the dead. Su Chen didn''t dare to take care. He didn''t learn the information about Meng and Tang from Zhou Quan''s memory information. If he said something wrong, it would easily be exposed in front of this guy. Nodded his head, Zhou Quan asked with his usual muzzle: "Have summer explained the whereabouts of Chuanyu Xixi?" Meng Tang showed guilt: "This old thing is too hard-mouthed. I have exhausted the means of torture and I haven''t been able to pry open his mouth." "Take me to see." "Good young master, please follow me." Tian prison is located deep in the ground, and the internal guards are very strict. Su Chen came along all the way, and at least he noticed a dark whistle at the tenth level. There were dozens of good-looking birthplaces who were successfully guarded by this master, especially in the cell near Summer Constant As time passed, nearby guards became more dense. In addition, the prison itself is very strong. Each cell has the blessing of the Divine Pattern. Even if the strong man in the sea of ??the sea wants to come to jail, it is quite difficult. Before seeing Xia Tianheng, Su Chen first saw another prisoner. He wore a shawl, his body was scarred and his breath was weak, but there was still a bit of nobleness in his brows. Su Chen swept past an appraisal technique. "Xia Nan: Lord Wu Jiguo, the father of Xia Susu." Sure enough, it was Xia Nan. "Oh!" At this moment, Xia Nan slammed into the prison door suddenly, inspiring the ripples of the **** pattern enchantment. "Zhou Quan, as the young commander of Wu Shengjun, dare to rebel with Xia Bei, you will not end well!" "Screw you!" Zhou Quan hadn''t spoken yet, Meng and Tang rushed up and kicked him, knocking Xia Nanxun to the ground and falling down with a grey face. "Xia Nan, don''t know why, if the three princes are not for your brother''s affection, you are already a corpse. If you want to survive, you will be honest. After the three princes have successfully ascended the throne, they will naturally Give you a chance. " "Well! My Xia Nan is dead and not a traitor''s running dog!" "Dead thing ..." Meng and Tang rushed to jail, but Zhou Quan waved to stop: "Don''t waste time, take me to see Xiaheng Heng." "Observe the young master." Meng and Tang then closed in time. After a while, Su Chen came to the deepest part of the sky prison. There was a large array of divine patterns imprisoned. It can be said that it is solid, even if the magical method of Su Chen is used to break the divine patterns here. A certain time. And Su Chen found that the Divine Pattern here has the function of imprisonment. Even his teleportation is difficult to perform here. It may be difficult to forcibly take away the summer constant. Entering the cell, Su Chending looked and saw a skinny old man kneeled on the ground imprisoned by a chain ... No, he was not kneeling, but his knees had been cut off! In addition, Xia Heng''s whole body is also scarred and miserable. The dignified emperor of Wu Jiguo was tortured to such an extent that it was also utterly boasting. "Wow!" Xia Tian Heng suddenly jumped up and came straight to Su Chen, but was restricted by the iron lock, preventing him from taking a step forward. "Zhou Quan, you, a disobedient minister, really blindly chose you to be a horse. I swear by the blood of the descendants of Wu Sheng, you will definitely be condemned!" "Snapped!" Meng Tang slaps up and yells, "Old man, you''re dead. You''re still pretending to be here, Wu Sheng''s blood is not yours. You have exhausted all your anger, and everyone is deserved. Saved you. " "Meng Tang, you go out, I''ll talk to him alone." "But young master ..." "Go out." Meng Tang''s heart trembled, he nodded quickly, and left the cage with a bow. Xia Tianheng chuckled: "Get out, I have nothing to tell you! You also don''t want to detect the whereabouts of Chuan Guoyuxi from my mouth." The words didn''t fall, Su Chen suddenly rushed up, chopped Xiaheng Heng''s neck, and poured a grain of elixir into his mouth. Summer constant look startled: "What did you eat for me?" "Antidote." "Antidote?" In summer, Heng stunned, and suddenly felt that the medicine power was circulated in the body, which actually helped him resolve the venom in the body, and the Yuanli, which had already been withered, began to recover again. Xia Tianheng was stunned, staring at Zhou Quan in amazement, only to find that his appearance had changed. "who are you?" "The princess asked me to come and rescue her Majesty." "Ziyan ... is she okay?" "There is no danger for the time being, but it will not be easy to say after Xia Bei''s ascension, so today I will take the Chuan Guoyuxi, so that Xia Bei cannot succeed in the ascension." Su Chen said. "Zi Yan handed the ruby ??to you?" Summer Heng looked overjoyed and said quickly: "Don''t care about my life and death, if I leave Tian Chou, it will inevitably cause Xia Bei to notice that you go directly to take the Chuan Guo Jade Seal and will Yuxi handed it over to Zi Yan, let her inherit the throne, speed up! " Chapter 379： Bitter sea boundlessly turns back to shore www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 379: The Endless Bitter Sea Turns Back to the Shore "Anyway, I can take you away at the same time. Although the divine pattern here is strict, I still have a way out." Su Chen said. Xia Tianheng''s look resolutely said: "It''s useless, the venom has already invaded my sea of ??knowledge. Even if I take the medicine, I only have three days of life left. Don''t waste time on my dying. People must keep jade seals, which is the top priority. " "can" Su Chen frowned, and Shen Xia shrouded Xia Heng, and found that his knowledge of the sea was indeed broken. "Don''t hesitate anymore, time is not waiting!" "okay then." Su Chen stuffed a panacea into Summer Heng''s mouth, and said, "This is a pseudo-death. If you take it at a critical moment, you can immediately enter a state of pseudo-shock. It can be held for ten days. If you are still alive, there will be healing Hope. " "Thank you little brother, I have a life or death, I have long been taken lightly, you go." Su Chen nodded, restored Zhou Quan''s appearance again, and walked out of his cage. "I''m afraid that this old thing will not last long. If you die, leave his body, I have another use." "Observe Young Master." Su Chen strode out of the prison, and walked directly in the direction of Wushen Temple. There is also a large number of guards inspecting outside the Wushen Temple. Although Su Chen can enter it with the help of Zhou Quan''s identity, it is so easy to expose the whereabouts. Su Chen thought about it and cast a teleportation directly. A flash appeared in the Wushen Temple. Fortunately, there is no guard in the Wushen Temple. Su Chen picked up the ruby ??and shoved it directly into the right eye of the statue of Valkyrie. Suddenly, a hidden path unfolded behind the statue of Valkyrie. As soon as Su Chen moved, she entered the underpass, followed the underpass for a certain distance, and came to a very secret room. Chuan Guoyu Xi is right in front of you! "This jade seal ..." Su Chen vaguely felt that the jade seal contained a very powerful energy fluctuation, which was actually an artifact! Greed flashed, Su Chen almost wanted to take this jade seal as his own. However, if you think about it, if he really stole the Chuanyu Jade Seal, it would be equal to Hezheng and Wuji State and even Wu Jizong as enemy. It is not cost-effective. Putting the Chuanguo Jade Seal into the storage ring, when Su Chen was about to leave, Fox Youyou suddenly drilled out of the storage ring and said, "I sensed the breath of the star, and the teleportation array should be nearby." "Oh?" Su Chen looked happy, and immediately looked around. Soon, Su Chen felt that at the end of the secret room, there was a strange spatial fluctuation. But there is no sign of the existence of the teleportation array. After Fox Youyou was also lost in thought, suddenly her eyes brightened, and said, "Young man, take out the Chuanyu Jade Seal and try it out." Su Chen nodded, took out Chuan Guoyu Xi, and injected Yuanli into it. Suddenly, a bright beam of light was released from the jade seal and blasted into the void, opening a vortex of space one person high! It really is! Unexpectedly, this teleportation array actually needs the Chuanguo Jade Seal to open. It seems that Su Chen''s luck is good. If Xia Ziyan had pinned his hope on him and let him take away the Chuanguo Jade Seal, then Su Chen would like to find the Teleporter team too difficult. "Go in!" Fox Youyou first entered the teleportation array. Su Chen followed suit. As he turned his eyes, Su Chen and Hu You appeared on a dark and silent wild. "The air is so thin!" Su Chen took a deep breath and felt that the air content here was not even one-tenth. It was definitely not the Yuanyuan continent. It seemed that they had already reached the virtual star. "This teleportation array is really powerful, and it will allow us to cross the barrier of the starry sky and reach the starry star in an instant." Fox Youyou said, because of the thin air, her voice seemed very small. "It''s bare all around. It doesn''t seem to be a sign of life. Where can I go to find the flower of the god?" Su Chen asked. Fox Youyou had no clue for a while: "I only know that the flower of the **** Xu grows on the star, but I have no knowledge of the star, and can only find it slowly." Su Chen nodded, he stepped out, leaped tall, and almost fell. "Gravity is so small, I feel able to fly out of the atmosphere with a little force." Su Chen was amazed. The size of this star is too small, and it is definitely not as far as the Xuanyuan continent. "look." Fox Youyou pointed at the sky. Su Chen looked at the situation, and saw a blue star hanging over his head. That star looked the size of a marble, surrounded by thick dense clouds, and looked very shocking. This should be the whole picture of Xuanyuan Star, which is obviously such a huge planet, but it seems that it has become so small here. The vastness of the universe is awesome and fearful. "Stab it!" Just then, a golden thunderbolt burst. Su Chen and Hu Youyou were shocked at the same time, and immediately vigilant. Lei Guang dispersed, and a giant dressed in jade armor appeared in front of the two. The giant is more than ten meters tall, and there is no fluctuation of life in his body. It should not be a living person, but some kind of artificial puppet. Su Chen didn''t dare to carelessly, and immediately urged the power of the Holy Phoenix. At the same time, intense thunder in his hand was about to attack. But at this moment, the giant armor suddenly bowed down and bowed to Su Chen on one knee: "Too much **** will welcome Wu Huang to drive." Uh? Su Chen looked at the jade seal that was handed down in his own hands. Maybe it was because of the jade seal that it was too false that the **** would recognize the wrong person. Did this guy obey the order of the royal family of Wu Jiguo? This is a bit strange, isn''t it too fictional that is also the domain of Wu Jiguo? This Nima is too scary. The territory of Wu Jiguo has been extended to outer space? Are you going to build an interstellar empire? Su Chen couldn''t help but talk about it, and soon calmed down, saying: "Who is your master?" Taixu Shen said: "It was created by Wu Sheng Xia Changfeng, and here he guards Wu Sheng''s remains. It has passed 8,700 years." "Wu Sheng!" Su Chen couldn''t help but swallowed. If he guessed right, Wu Shengxia Changfeng should be the last sage in Xuanyuan Continent to break through the longevity and reach the other side of the sky. and many more. Taixu Shen will say that he is here to guard the remains of Wu Sheng. Is Wu Sheng already dead? "Take me to see the remains of Wu Sheng." Su Chen said. Taixu Shen nodded, and immediately turned to lead the way. Su Chen and Hu Youyou followed in the footsteps of Tai Xu Shen Jiang, over the bare hills, and came to a plain. Here stands a towering palace. Su Chen walked to the palace and found a stone monument at the entrance. There was a big line written in blood. "The bitter sea knows no bounds." This must be the caveat that Wu Sheng wrote to the posterity after he knew the secrets of the Xuanyuan continent, and knew that he could not truly survive the bitter sea. Su Chen looked at Cao Cao''s handwriting and even imagined how pessimistic Wu Sheng Xia Changfeng wrote it at that time. I practiced in the first life, seeking only detachment, but at the last moment, I found that the road ahead was already blocked, and no matter how struggling, it was destined to be useless. It''s really desperate! Chapter 380： Flower of god www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 380: Divine Flower Leaping over the stone tablet and entering the palace, Su Chen immediately saw a figure sitting on the hall. Just the back view gave Su Chen an impulse to bow to the ground immediately. What a breath of great shore! Is Wu Shengxia Changfeng really dead? Su Chen even felt that Wu Sheng was still alive, otherwise how could a person who had died for more than 8,000 years still have such a strong breath. It is the demon bone in the ancient sea secret realm, which is not as strong as the figure in front of him. The state of Fox Youyou is not much better than that of Su Chen. Her eyes are locked by Wu Sheng s back, and she ca nt move away. Although she did nt bow down directly, from her eyes, she has also been breathed by Wu Sheng. I was convinced. The two remained silent for a while, staring at each other, and daring to step forward. Gradually, the two finally saw the whole picture of Wu Sheng. This is a man with a vicissitudes of face. He is pale and wrinkled, but his face looks very peaceful. He sits tightly on the ground, as if he is just practicing in retreat. It does nt look like a cold body. . Su Chen and Hu Youyou bowed towards Wu Sheng''s remains. "How did Wu Sheng die?" Su Chen would ask Taixu Shen. Taixu Shen will say: "Wu Sheng is self-determined." suicide Su Chen looked shocked, and some could not accept this fact. Even if it is impossible to get out of the bitter sea and go to the other side of the sky, it is a big deal to return to Xuanyuan Continent for a lifetime, and it will be very quick, why not want to go on such a dead end? This is to be replaced by Su Chen. He will definitely not do this. If he is not a cultivator, then he will be a happy land tyrant in the Xuanyuan continent. He has the invincible strength of the world. He can do whatever he wants. Do not change. But thinking about it, Su Chen was relieved again. He didn''t know how many years Wu Sheng lived, maybe what Su Chen thought of, he had already experienced it, and even it was no fun and meaningless to him, and he did nt want to live as a salted fish. Can''t jump into the dragon gate, it might as well die. Hu Youyou sighed softly: "The road to detachment is always full of ups and downs, even for Wu Sheng, it is really sighing." Su Chen shook her head, no longer thinking about it, and once again asked Taixu Shen: "Do you know where there is the Xuanxu Flower?" Taixu Shen stood up and walked into the corner of the hall, and brought a broken iron box. Su Chen froze and walked forward to open the iron box, feeling a strong breath of magical medicine on his face. Fox Youyou was also shocked, and swallowed subconsciously. In this iron box, there are three wonderfully preserved strange flowers. This strange flower is shaped like a moon wheel, bright red and gorgeous. In addition to the scent of medicine, it also reveals a strange fragrance. Just smell it and feel that the whole body is smooth and smooth, and Yuanli has become active. The appraisal technique should even come out. "The flower of **** virtual: top grade magic medicine, grows in Taixu star, germinates in thousands of years, blossoms in thousands of years, can be formed into a plant in two thousand years, has magical effect." Su Chen picked up the three flowers of imagination and gave one to Fox Youyou: "Beautiful flowers, for beautiful young ladies." Fox Youyou couldn''t help but give Su Chen a glance, but she was not slow, took the flower of Shenxu, and swallowed it immediately. Su Chen was ashamed: "Is it okay to eat directly?" "Of course, it tastes good." Su Chen was speechless. He didn''t waste so much, carefully wrapped the remaining two divine flowers with divine patterns, and put them in the storage ring for safekeeping. One of them is used for refining Duwudan, and the other is Su Chen, who doesn''t know what to use for the time being, but it is certainly correct to keep it. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the side missions, gaining 10 million skill points, and getting five chances to win a lottery!" A pleasant system prompt came, which made Su Chen smile with an eyebrow. Don''t hesitate to take a hard trip. Just then, a faint light burst out from the body of the fox. Su Chending looked around, and saw an illusive tail behind her buttock. This tail seemed to be nourished by some power, and gradually began to show clarity. Su Chen knew that Fox Youyou could not wait to start awakening. Su Chen didn''t bother her to wake up, so that Taixu Shen would take him to the palace to see if he could find other good things. "Here is the storage room, which contains many magic weapons left by Wu Sheng. Each generation of Empress Wu can get any magic weapon, please ask Emperor Wu to choose it by himself." Tai Xu Shen will bring Su Chen to a heavy stone gate Before, he opened the door and said. Su Chen looked so happy that she still had such benefits. Entering the storage room, Su Chen glanced away and found that there were not many contents in it, only a dozen magic weapons in total. And it was all Tao, not even an artifact. Have they been taken away? Su Chen asked, "How many magic weapons are there?" "In the beginning there were six artifacts, hundreds of top Taoist artifacts, six artifacts have been taken away by the first few Empress Wu, these are the rest. Su Chen rolled her eyes uncomfortably. Bai is happy ... The artifact in Xia Ziyan''s hand was too imaginary, and it was estimated that it was from this storage room. In this way, the heritage of the Xia family is still very powerful. After all, there are six artifacts here. If these six artifacts are passed down from generation to generation in the hands of the Xia family, it is a very amazing wealth. "It''s impossible to take them all, no, I have to look carefully, maybe there are still fish that miss the net." Su Chen rubbed his palms and searched carefully in the storage room. But after walking around for a few laps, Su Chen still had nothing to gain, and there were more than a dozen pots left in the storage room. Most people are probably happy when they see Dao Qi, but Su Chen is an ordinary man. How can he satisfy a single Dao Qi, not to mention that the quality of these Dao Qi is not necessarily comparable to his jinji sword. Thinking about it or not, Su Chen dug three feet to open the floor and dug up inch by inch. Taixu Shen will be a little bit embarrassed. It is the first time that he has seen such a rude successor to the Emperor Wu Huang. "Click!" Su Chen suddenly digged something hard. He looked pleased and took out a large rusty piece of iron from the hard mud. "What is this?" Su Chen asked. This piece of iron looks ordinary, and there is no breath fluctuation, but Su Chen instinctively thinks that this is not ordinary. Taixu Shen took a closer look, then shook his head: "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it." Something you haven''t even seen before? Su Chen immediately urged the fire of Shen Lian to burn. As a result, even the fire of Shen Lian could hardly burn any traces, and even the rust on it could not be burned. Absolutely! This is definitely a good thing. "I need this." Taixu Shen said: "This thing is not a magic weapon in the storage room, but also asked the Emperor Wu to continue to pick a magic weapon to leave." Su Chen was also more lazy to look at, and she randomly selected an upper-grade Taoist flying sword, and then directly threw it to the small bone for her to devour. Chapter 381： Fox www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 381: Youyu Crossing Calamity After turning around inside and outside the palace, when Su Chen returned to the main hall again, Fox Youyou was still awake. At this moment, the fox''s faint tail has been completely solidified, looks furry, and wants to let people touch it. Moreover, Su Chen also found that the faint breath of the fox was rapidly expanding, and it seemed that there was even hope for breaking through the sea. This is good news. If Hu Youyou can successfully break through the round sea, it will definitely help Su Chen. Su Chenbai was bored hanging around nearby. About half an hour later, there was a roar suddenly above his head. When he went out to take a look, he noticed that thunder clouds gathered in the sky. It''s done! Fox Youyou began to cross the ninety-nine calamities. As long as the robbery is successful, you can step into the sea. However, Su Chen, the fierce danger when crossing the robbery, was also very clear. If he couldn''t get over, it would be the end of death. Su Chen must go all out to help Fox Youyou cross over. "Too imaginary, can you resist the power of thunderstorms?" "My role is to guard the remains of Wu Sheng, to lead the descendants of Wu Sheng, and not to do anything extra." Taixu Shen will say. is , it is not close to human beings. But Su Chen did not expect him to help. Seeing that the first thunderbolt was about to come, Su Chen flew into the air in a volley, and directly sacrificed the trident of the sea god, resisting the vast thunder with the power of the artifact. "Stab it!" Lei Jie thundered, and the Trident of the Poseidon stood still and was not harmed at all. It seems that the intensity of Lei Jie is not too outrageous, and Su Chen has some confidence. "Boom boom boom ..." When the fourth thunder robbery landed, the Trident of the Poseidon was somewhat irresistible. The power of artifacts is not endless, and it is quite good to be able to withstand the four thunderstorms. Seeing that the fifth sky thunder was about to come, Su Chen didn''t want to let the Trident of the Poseidon have any loss. When the artifact was about to be recovered, at the same time, the body of the thunder **** was urged, wrapped in a thick thunder, facing the thunder from the sky. . The two thunders were facing head-on, and a huge thunderstorm was set off instantly. Su Chen fell to the ground directly and fell to the ground. Fortunately, no damage. He regained his fanfare and flew up again, blasting towards the sixth thunderbolt. "boom! Su Chen was blasted down again, her armor was blasted through, and there was a scar on her chest. A little bit worse. Su Chen took a deep breath, and the power of the Holy Phoenix was fully opened, spreading the golden wings to cover the whole body, flying up again to resist the seventh thunder. puff A spurt of old blood spewed out. Su Chen''s blood was swollen and scorched. Although he had not suffered internal injuries, he still looked very embarrassed, and even the power of the Holy Phoenix could not continue. But Lei Jie will not give Su Chen any respite, the eighth Road Lei Jie has already arrived. "Brontosaurus!" Su Chen couldn''t care much, and directly urged the thunder of the thunder body, condensed a thunder dragon, soared to the sky, and scattered the eighth thunder raid. And the last thunderstorm! But Su Chen is now at the end of his crossbow. Seeing that the ninth thunderbolt had arrived, Su Chen was unable to deal with it, and flickered away. The next thing you see is Hu Youyou''s fortune. If she can''t survive it, she can only regret ending it. If she survives, she will be a newly-rounded powerhouse. "correct!" Su Chen suddenly thought, hit the rusty piece of iron suddenly, and hung on the top of the fox''s quiet head. Although I don''t know if it has any effect, this is also the only thing Su Chen can do now. "boom! The blue ray of thunder passed through the heavens and earth in an instant and blasted towards the fox quietly. Gorgeous light burst on the palace. The strong Le Mans lasted for a few minutes before gradually dimming. Su Chen walked towards the fox quietly. Her body was split out, and turned into a little white fox lying on the ground, motionless. Su Chen quickly stepped forward to check, and found that the fox was still quiet, and immediately felt relieved. As long as it doesn''t die, it means that the robbery was successful. Su Chen immediately took out a bottle of Lifelong Dan to serve her, and injected Yuanli into her body to help her restore the unblocked meridians and repair the damaged sea. After a while, the fox''s faint tail moved, and she gradually opened her eyes and began to regain her human form. "Uh" The clothing on Fox Youyou had been completely smashed into ashes by Lei Jie. At this moment, her whole body was exposed in front of Su Chen. Her complexion was red and white, her skin was delicate and smooth, and she was full of vitality. It was completely different from her previous slump. After breaking through the ocean, Fox Shou Yuan''s Shou Yuan has definitely skyrocketed, and now she has recovered directly from the twilight to its heyday! Su Chen glanced directly, then took out a set of clothes to help her put on. After a while, Hu Youyou gradually recovered her consciousness, and she looked at Su Chen gratefully: "Boy, I owe you a life." "Hey, rest assured, the one who should take advantage of me is definitely not to be softened." Su Chen laughed. When she noticed that she had changed into a new suit, Hu Youyou seemed to realize something, and her cheeks rose slightly, but she didn''t care too much, and got up and said, "I need two days to consolidate my realm, are you anxious?" Su Chen thought about it. Now that the jade seal is in his hand, as long as he does not appear, no matter how turbulent the Wuchi Kingdom Palace is, there will not be much change. It is too early to go out now. That Xia Bei, let him continue to toss. "It''s a rare visit, I plan to go around and explore, then we will go back in two days." Su Chen said. The fox quietly nodded, and then practiced cross-legged. Su Chen left the palace, and after a teleportation came to a height of 100,000 meters. "hiss" A suffocation shrouded Su Chen, and he had directly penetrated the atmosphere of the too-virtual star. Su Chen was frightened when his body was exposed to the extremely cold vacuum environment, but soon Su Chen discovered that this vacuum environment could not actually cause much damage to him. With his powerful physique now, he can hold it. Even if you can''t survive in a vacuum for a long time, it is probably not a big deal to stick to one or two hours. In fact, the space environment is not as bad as imagined. Although the temperature of space is extremely low, the temperature cannot spread quickly because there is no air. In fact, the external low temperature environment will not soon pose a threat to Su Chen. The problem of air pressure is even less of a problem for the powerful practitioners. As long as the lungs are emptied, they will not feel uncomfortable. To say the biggest damage, it should be all kinds of well-known radiation in space, but for practitioners with elemental body protection, it seems that it will not cause much damage in a short time. Su Chen can adapt to this extremely harsh environment. Chapter 382： Tongtian Tower www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 382: Same Sky Tower Huh! His body flashed, and Su Chen returned to the surface of Tai Xingxing. He stayed in space for a short while, and then felt boring, so let''s hurry up and explore too fictional stars. Just now Su Chen looked at it from a high altitude. The volume of Taixuxing is actually not small. Although it is not worth mentioning compared to the Xuanyuan continent, it may be much larger than the earth. It is certainly unrealistic to explore the entire virtual star in two days. However, although the virtual star is large, it is bare all over and there is no value in exploration. Su Chen wants to explore, then it must be compared towards the power Gathering directions to explore, such places are rare. Taixuxing also has the vitality of heaven and earth, but it is as thin as the air and it is not a place suitable for practice. Teleport! Teleport! Teleport! The figure of Su Chen kept flashing on the barren land, and constantly appeared at the place where the vitality gathered. For an hour, Su Chen didn''t find much. This star is too barren and desolate. After exploring for a whole hour, Su Chen only saw one green plant or ordinary weed. This kind of weeds on the Xuanyuan continent that no one looks at more often feels like a priceless treasure on a virtual star, too rare. Su Chen estimated that there should be no worthy place nearby, so he unfolded the wings of the Holy Phoenix and flew in a direction of his choice. He wanted to try to make a circle around the entire virtual star. "Fast, my flight speed here is more than three or four times faster than in the Xuanyuan continent. It should be related to the low gravity and low air resistance environment." Su Chen was experiencing rapid pleasure and flew hundreds of miles in an instant. Suddenly, a broken grand canyon appeared in front of it. Su Chen flew in directly, and found that there are many rare spiritual mines in the bottom of the valley, which are very old. With a smile, Su Chen laughed, and he was also rude, and immediately urged the Jin sword to turn into a shredder, and began to harvest the spirit mines all over the ground. After a while, several storage rings were filled. "Fortunately, I always have dozens of storage rings every time I go out, otherwise it will be embarrassing to have no place to install." Su Chen Meizi collected the spiritual mines, leaving some difficult to mine, leaving no need to waste time here. Flying out of the gorge, Su Chen moved on, and suddenly saw a broken ancient stone stele. He walked under the stele and urged the trident of the sea **** to roll up a wave of current to rinse the stele, reassemble the broken ten times fragments, and reproduce the words on the stele. "Ancient ... plank path?" Su Chen froze for a while, what does this mean? It used to be a boardwalk here. It is a pity that some fragments of the stele are too severely broken, and the complete stele cannot be pieced together. "The air here is thin and the climate is dry, but the stele is weathered so badly. It is estimated that it has been millions of years or even longer. I don''t know where it was before it was too empty." Shaking his head, Su Chen moved on. After another hour, Su Chen found a bare mountain peak with a cave at the foot of the mountain. The space in the cave is very wide, and there are even some broken walls. Obviously, some people have lived here, and there are still a lot of people. Seeing that it is a small city-state that can hold thousands of people, Su Chen also found it under the thick soil. The skeletons of some practitioners. It seems that too vague stars did live in the past. Su Chen left the cave and continued to explore, and suddenly found a well-preserved underground palace. And outside this palace, there is still some breath of **** patterns, these **** patterns are still playing a role in protecting the palace. Su Chen was amazed, immediately broke the **** pattern, and entered the palace. "this is" As soon as Su Chen entered the palace, he saw some huge stones. Pieces of square stones were piled up neatly in the palace, leaving no traces of years. "This stone seems a bit familiar." Su Chen walked up and touched it, suddenly remembered that the towering tower of Taikoo Island seemed to be made of this kind of stone. Su Chen frowned suddenly. "Did the materials used to build the Sky Tower be transported from here?" Anyway, this stone is a good thing. With a big wave of Su Chen, he put all the stones into the storage ring. The texture of these stones is very hard, and it is difficult for the strong in the sea to destroy them, and they can cut off the vitality. Although Su Chen cannot polish them into weapons, even if they are smashed out, the damage is estimated to be amazing. No harm, nothing more than a storage ring. After scavenging the stones, Su Chen searched elsewhere in the palace, but found nothing. Leaving the earth palace, Su Chen moved forward again. After two or three hours, he had already circled Tai Xingxing and returned to the origin. It''s only half a day ... Su Chen was also boring enough, and changed her direction, and continued her exploration around Tai Xingxing. There were even fewer discoveries in this exploration. Su Chen only found some spiritual mines, and it was not a rare spiritual mine. Su Chen was too lazy to occupy the space of the storage ring. Back to the palace again, Fox Youyou is still in retreat. Su Chen thinks that the direction of exploration is still very important. Only by choosing a good direction can there be a greater probability of bringing unexpected gains. Does that have anything to do with luck? Su Chen moved out of her mind, took out the lucky bar, opened the package, and took one out to eat. Well, familiar flavors, familiar recipes. After eating the spicy bar, Su Chen received a temporary bonus of 100 points. He immediately chose a direction and began to fly away. Flying, flying, lucky bonus time has long since passed, but Su Chen still found nothing. When Su Chen thought he was pitted, he suddenly saw an ancient building in the shape of a pyramid in the distance. A closer look, this pyramid is made of the same kind of stone of the tower, although it is covered with a layer of dust, but the whole is intact and there is no trace of damage. Su Chen landed at the top of the pyramid and found that there was a passageway into the pyramid, but there was a layer of god-like enclave to guard it. Su Chen kicked over, kicked the **** pattern enchantment, and jumped into the pyramid. The internal space is also very well preserved. On each of the four walls, a bright star pattern is imprinted, like a star pattern. In the center of the pyramid, there is also a prism-shaped crystal, which can be pointed to different star maps by turning, but Su Chen tried to rotate it without causing any changes. It seems that the energy in this crystal has been exhausted. "Is this some sort of teleportation? Or is it used for communication?" Su Chen felt weird more and more. He could conclude that the owner who built the pyramid and the people who built the tower on Taikoo Island must be the same group. Chapter 383： Five consecutive draws www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 383: Five Consecutive Draws At present, Su Chen''s knowledge of the Tongtian Tower is not comprehensive enough. It can only be roughly judged that the Tongtian Tower was built in the Archean period at least one million years ago and was built by the so-called fairy people. The prisoners of the immortal world will be degraded into the world through the tower of heaven, and will come to the Xuanyuan continent, and the eternal world cannot leave. The Chaos Empress came to the Xuanyuan continent in this way, so this can be confirmed. Now, Su Chen has got some new information. The Tongtian Tower was not built from local materials, but was transported from outside and built. At this moment, the four star maps around Su Chen are most likely the place where the builder of the tower is located, which is the so-called fairyland. However, the star map is complicated and mysterious, and Su Chen cannot obtain more information from the star map at all. His memory is very strong, he can remember the details of the starry sky seen in the night of the Xuanyuan continent, and remember the position and movement of each star. This is also a careful consideration of Su Chen. He wants to pass the astrology of the Xuanyuan continent. Based on the horoscopes seen on the earth in previous memories, make a comparative judgment to see if you can determine the approximate distance between the two stars. However, Su Chen has never found anything. The starry sky seen on Earth is completely different from the starry sky seen here, without any reference and contrast at all. The four star maps in front of them are completely different, and there is no similarity at all. But Su Chen instinctively thinks that these star maps may bring some help to himself. He tried it and found that the four star maps could be snapped off the wall. Su Chen immediately started to take off the four star maps and put them into the storage ring. There is also this crystal used as a pointer. Although it is useless, Su Chen still put it down. Leaving the pyramid, Su Chen moved on. Soon, Su Chen found another ground palace, but the ground palace was empty and there was no stone stored in it. But near the underground palace, Su Chen made new discoveries. A damaged teleportation array. Although the teleportation array is no longer available, Su Chen can probably guess that this teleportation array should be connected to the Xuanyuan continent, and it is likely to be connected to Taikoo Island, because there are traces of stone removal left nearby. Under a nearby mountain peak, Su Chen found another city-state built underground, which was almost exactly the same as the one he had encountered before, and scattered with the bones of a large number of practitioners. Often the owners of these bones are the people who carry the stones, and they may even be the artisans who build the towers. The more he understood, the more shocked Su Chen felt, he seemed to have glimpsed the tip of the iceberg of history. However, the more he knew, the more doubts and confusion he brought, which made Su Chen very distressed. "Forget it, don''t want that much." Su Chen continued to explore, and suddenly heard a rushing sound of flowing water. Too dry, so dry environment, there are actually rivers? Su Chen searched for the past curiously, and after a while saw a rushing river, but looked close at Su Chen but was stunned. What is flowing in this river is not water at all, but red blood! And it''s not a river at all, but a circular circle, flowing in a weird way. Su Chen swallowed, and approached the Blood River carefully. Did not smell any blood. He carefully sensed and found that in the center of the Blood River, there is a large divine pattern array. The array method controls the circulation of the Blood River and isolates the Blood River from contact with the outside air environment. Su Chen looked at it for a long time and did not understand what this blood river was for. But such a large amount of blood does not flow from a person. Could it be those porters ... Su Chen didn''t dare to think deeply. He teleported to the formation of the center of the Blood River. As soon as he stepped out, the divine pattern shook, and the large array began to fall apart. The blood river that was still rushing in the last second stopped the flow instantly, a strong **** The air was also spreading. Su Chen felt in the blood river, and some vitality wave came. He urged his spirits to salvage on the river bed. A severely worn hammer was salvaged. Then Su Chen salvaged many broken sword magic weapons. Appraisal! "Haoshi Stone Hammer: A hammer used to forge Haoshi stone." "Hao Shi Iron Sword: An iron sword used to cut Hao Shi." "Hao Shi Carving Knife: The carving knife used to carve Hao Shi." It seems that Su Chen guessed right again. The people who originally lived on Taixuxing were all stone craftsmen. Hao Stone should be the name of the stone and the raw material for the construction of the tower. Only Haoshi magic weapons can be used to process Haoshi stones. These Haoshi magic tools should be made in a unified way, all with the same style. Su Chen picked out some well-preserved ones from a bunch of tools, and then took a piece of Haoshi stone from the storage ring and tried cutting. "Click!" The iron sword crossed, and the indestructible Hao Shi was easily cut away. Su Chen was silent for a long time, bowed to the Blood River, and moved forward again. A few hours later, Su Chen circled Tai Xingxing again and returned to the palace. Instead of exploring, he sat down next to Hu Youyou, closed his eyes and raised his head, and started the lottery draw. Before the draw, Su Chen took out another spicy bar and ate it. Time is limited, Su Chen is also out of ink, and buries himself five times in a row. "Ding, congratulations to the host who won the one-hundredth-billionth chance of winning the grand prize and gained 1.88 million skill points." "Ding, congratulations to the host who won the one-hundredth-billionth chance of the grand prize and won 8.88 million skill points." "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the one-hundredth-billionth-percent chance of winning the grand prize and receiving an artifact enhancement card." "Ding, congratulations ... on getting a pet upgrade card." "... Get 6.66 million skill points." Five consecutive Grand Prix! It seems that luck is really helpful. However, the result of the lottery ... how to say, it is not good or bad, I got 17.42 million skill points, which is quite a lot, but it is not enough for Su Chen to repay the loan. At present, the skill points are still in arrears. Artifact enhancement cards can increase the power of artifacts by 10%. It can''t be said to be useless, but the meaning is not too great. On the contrary, it is the most humble pet upgrade card, which brought some surprises to Su Chen. This pet upgrade card allows Su Chen''s own pets to upgrade to the same realm as Su Chen, which means that no need to train, even the most waste pets, using this card can immediately break through the birthplace. Satisfactorily. However, Su Chen will definitely not use it now. This card must be used after he breaks through the round sea, in order to maximize the value, so that you can immediately harvest a round sea pet! In general, Su Chen is quite satisfied with the draw, with few surprises, but the gains are still considerable. Take the Trident out of the sea, Su Chen took out the artifact strengthening card, slap it up, and suddenly the light flashed, the artifact strengthening card turned into a shining light spot and merged into the trident. "Ding, successfully strengthened Poseidon Trident. The overall power is increased by 10%. The current level is enhanced by +1. The success rate for the next enhancement is 90%, and the power increase effect is doubled." Su Chen heard the system prompt , can the artifact be strengthened multiple times? If this is the case, that''s not bad, and the next time you strengthen it, you can increase the power by 20%, but the success rate will be reduced a little. Wait, isn''t this Nima the routine of enhanced equipment in online games? Chapter 384： Wu Mingkong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 384 Wu Mingkong After half a day, the fox''s faint breath finally stabilized, and she slowly opened her eyes, and her furry tail scratched on Su Chen''s chin: "Don''t sleep for a boy." Su Chen opened her eyes, grabbed the fox''s faint tail, and sniffed in her ear: "It''s really fragrant." Fox Youyou''s cheeks turned red, and she quickly closed her tail back. Su Chen said, "Little pervert, you know that only the closest people can touch the tail of the Fox family." Su Chen nodded: "I know." He has two little fox pets, and he still knows something about the fox family. "I know you still ..." Hu Youyou patted her forehead, well, this small pervert must be intentional. Su Chen stood up and said, "Let''s go, and hand over the Chuanguo Yuxi to Xia Ziyan, our task will be completed." Fox Youyou nodded, the two bowed to Wu Sheng''s remains, then walked out of the palace and returned to the front of the teleportation. Su Chen injected Yuanli into the jade seal, and activated the teleportation array. At the same time, outside the Temple of Valkyrie. A tall goatee said: "It is here that the place where the jade seal is most likely to hide is passed on by me." A middle-aged man wearing a splendid robe and full of power from the eyebrows said, "It''s hard for Master Zhuo A, all blame that **** summer constant, if he would rather die than let loose, the king would have been Ascended the throne. " "The prince does not need to be angry. Only the descendants of Wu Sheng are worthy of possession. The summer is dead and Xia Nan is also imprisoned in the prison. Now he is eligible to inherit the throne. You are the only one. As long as you have the jade, you can ascend the throne "Zhao Ao said with a smile on his beard. The two entered the Wushen Temple, and Zhuo Ao was trying to urge the power of the **** pattern to explore, but at this moment, the two figures suddenly jumped from the statue of Wu Sheng. The eight eyes were opposite, and all four looked confused. "Who are you waiting for?" Xia Bei frowned, and instantly cut off a sword **** against Su Chen. However, the sword failed. Obviously close at hand, the other party did not evade in the slightest, but Xia Bei staggered. The next moment, Xia Bei seemed to be drinking fake wine, and everything became distorted. "No, it''s black art!" Choo''s expression was startled and he quickly made a mark. Su Chen also shot at the same time, waving a divine pattern. They are also runic masters, who can''t help anyone''s gods, and they collapse and collapse. "Rune Master?" Cho O was shocked, how could there be runes other than him. "brush!" At this moment, Fox Youyou shot quickly and blasted Zhuo Ao with one palm. "The jade seal that is handed down is my country of thousands of monsters!" Hu Youmei smiled, and Su Chen disappeared in place. Xia Bei was freed from the psychedelic state, and he was furious: "Damn demon, let you fish in muddy water, **** it! Damn Zhuoao, quickly use Zhouwen to contact Zhou Xiong, and immediately mobilize the Wu Shengjun to block Wu Sheng God, do nt let a fly escape! In an instant, the entire Wu Sheng **** was in chaos. By this time, Su Chen and Hu Youyou had left the palace and came to the Ziyan Pavilion. "The princess ..." Su Chen just saw Xia Ziyan, suddenly hesitated, and found an acquaintance. "Brother Kong!" This person is the elder of Wu Jizong, Wu Mingkong! Wu Mingkong was also surprised: "Brother? It''s you!" Xia Ziyan was also stunned. What is the situation? The elder Wu Mingkong actually matched the brother Wu Yanzu? She couldn''t react for a while, and was completely lost. Xia Susu also looked at Su Chen stupidly, not knowing what to say. Su Chen didn''t take it for granted, and laughed and stepped forward: "Brother, I knew you had come, I don''t need to do so much. I don''t want to mix anything with you. Wu Mingkong said shamefully: "We should not be involved in the matter of the royal family. But this time it is special, and I can''t continue to ignore it." Su Chendang will soon take out the national jade seal and say, "The jade seal is here. You can take care of it, brother. I''ll leave the rest." Wu Ming nodded emptyly: "Since Yuxi has already appeared, it should have an ending." Having said that, Wu Mingkong looked at Xia Ziyan, who was still lost, and said, "His Royal Highness Princess, take the jade seal and follow me to the palace to ascend the throne." Xia Ziyan froze for a moment, after the coming of God, she quickly lowered her head and said, "Zi Yan obeys." Although the elder princess of the royal family has a high status in the entire Wu Jizong, the only elder elder is an exception. Wu Jizong has three elders, each of whom is supreme and possesses enough to subvert everything. Strength, Mo said it was her, even if her father Huang Xiaheng saw Wu Mingkong, he still needed awe of three points. Now with Wu Mingkong''s support, Xia Bei will not be worried, he is not qualified to compete with an elder elder. Su Chen smiled and handed down the legendary jade seal to Xia Ziyan''s hand: "The emperor has not died yet. I gave him fake death dan, which can maintain the state of false death for ten days, but his venom has already invaded the sea of ??knowledge. I can only live another two days, unless someone can help him. " Having said that, Su Chen glanced at Xia Ziyan and pointed at Wu Mingkong. Xia Ziyan hadn''t calmed down from the surprise yet, suddenly realized what Su Chen meant, and quickly knelt down towards Wu Mingkong: "I asked the elder Tai Shang to help the father." Wu Mingkong couldn''t help crying or laughing, this stinky boy actually learned to use him. "Well, if Xia Heng has hope for healing, then I will definitely take care of his life, but the princess will be inherited by you. Xia Heng is old and can no longer be qualified for this position." "Thank you very much for the elders'' approval, Zi Yan will do her best to manage Wu Jiguo and set an example for the martial arts in the world." Xia Ziyan said with a gaze. Wu Mingkong nodded approvingly and said to Su Chen: "Brother, you''re a rare trip, don''t rush away today, when I deal with the mundane world, our brothers will have a drink and get drunk." Su Chen was ashamed: "My brother has spoken, so even if I want to run, I dare not run." "Haha." Wu Mingkong laughed, left his sleeves, and left Xia Ziyan to leave Ziyan Pavilion. "Xia Ziyan, it really is you! Quickly hand over the legendary jade seal, you are not eligible ..." Xia Bei rushed over, and behind them were Zhuo Ao, Zhou Xiong and Qin De, two masters of the round sea. In total, there were six strong men in the sea, plus thousands of elite soldiers in the martial arts army. What a magnificent momentum, the eyes of the entire martial arts **** were all attracted at once. There is a stance that a decisive battle is about to begin. "Oh? Then you Xia Bei has this qualification?" Wu Mingkong snorted suddenly. The sound ... Xia Bei looked around, and when he saw Wu Mingkong, he was still at a loss, and did not seem to recognize the origin of Wu Mingkong. thump. Qin De had already fallen to his knees in shock. "Elder Mingkong spares his life, I was wrong." "Mingkong ... Wu Mingkong?" Xia Bei''s face instantly turned pale, followed by Tong Tong and fell to the ground. It''s over, it''s all over! Chapter 385： The emperor ascended the throne www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 385: The Emperor''s Ascension Wu Mingkong''s name, even if few people have seen his true face, but within the Wu Jizong range, few people will not know what this name represents. That is one of the three martial arts elders on the top of Wu Jizong who is one of the three peerless elders! Round sea, no extermination! Covering the sky with one hand to describe such a strong man is not too much. There are not a small number of practitioners in the huge Yuan continent, but there are only a few who can break through without annihilation. The word indestructible means indestructible. In the Xuanyuan continent, this is the topmost existence. It is a transcendental being that surpasses all beings and is a half-step saint. Under the saints, only practitioners of longevity can transcend non-destruction, but once a practitioner breaks through longevity, it is equivalent to entering the threshold of the holy realm. Throughout the Xuanyuan continent, there have been no practitioners who have survived the robbery for more than 8,000 years. The last successful robber was Wu Jizong''s ancestor, Wu Shengxia Changfeng! Although Xia Bei is a descendant of Wu Sheng, an old ancestor who has died for 8000 years can give the younger generation glory, but he cannot truly protect the younger generation. Even though Xia Bei was a descendant of Wu Sheng, but at the moment when he saw Wu Mingkong, he did not have any courage to bow down. At this moment, Xia Bei knew that his long-awaited throne had become a dream bubble. Not only that, he may lose his qualification to stand in the royal family in the future. Xia Bei''s face was as dead as death. In despair, his eyes were black and he passed out. Wu Mingkong didn''t look at Xia Bei a lot, he walked beside Xia Ziyan and said with a penetrating voice to the practitioners of the entire Wusheng **** capital: "Xia Bei colluded with the Wu Shengjun to seek power and usurp the throne. Now he is deprived of his royal status and degraded to a common people. Forever, he cannot enter the martial arts **** capital. After a pause, Wu Mingkong continued: "At noon today, the long princess Xia Ziyan will hold the handed down jade seal and become the emperor of the 76th emperor of Wu Jiguo." Wow! As soon as this remark was made, the whole city was uproar. Numerous practitioners flew towards the imperial city in order to witness Wu Huang''s ascension. Outside the city, a man looked somber: "Damn Wu Mingkong, he actually ran out at this time, and also publicly supported Xia Ziyan on the platform. This is a blatant disobedience to the elders'' ancestral instruction!" "It''s late, it''s useless to say anything, don''t forget that Qin De and some of them have already fallen into Wu Mingkong''s hands. I told you earlier, don''t let our people come forward frequently and be easily caught by others." "Hey" *** The sun is shining and the light is shining. Outsiders in the Imperial City throbbed, and countless practitioners gathered here to witness the new emperor''s ascension. "I never expected that another female emperor from Wu Jiguo, the emperor who last ascended the throne was two thousand years ago." "The princess''s strength and talent are still very powerful. At a young age, she has the ability to not be fooled. Her artifact is too virtual and her degree of fit is very high. It is reasonable and reasonable that the princess inherits the position of the emperor. "That being said, there are still big men such as Wu Mingkong who support them. Otherwise, those princes must have fallen out. The group of husbands are loyal supporters of the prince." "Prince? That guy is undulating, and his strength is average. Besides, I don''t think the prince has any ambition to be the emperor at all. Rather than let the prince who has not yet been there succeed, it would be better for Xia Ziyan to succeed." At noon, the ascension ceremony finally began. Xia Ziyan, wearing a red robe, ascended the tower in the midst of numerous calls, holding a jade seal, ju Tianwei, Cheng Wude, the princes, and the world, showing the majesty of the emperor. The set of procedures is extremely tedious, but everyone is still very enjoyable. After all, there is such a great-looking empress, how it looks pleasing to the eye. At this time, Su Chenzheng and Wu Mingkong were treating Xiaheng Heng''s injury. After making a diagnosis, Wu Mingkong said, "Brother, your fake death Dan really saved Xiaheng Heng''s life. If you didn''t delay Xiaheng Heng''s life with fake death Dan, even if I took the shot, he would not escape." "So there is still rescue?" Su Chen asked. Wu Ming nodded emptyly: "I will take the time to help him in the treatment of pseudodandan." "That''s good." Xia Susu also ran over here: "Elder Mingkong, you can also help my father to diagnose and treat." Xia Nan has also been rescued from the prison. Wu Mingkong said: "I''ve seen your father''s injury. It''s not a big deal. Take some healing dandan, and you can recover in a few days." "That would be great." Xia Susu breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, Xia Ziyan, in a big red robe, came in full swing. "Sister Ziyan, has the ceremony been over?" Xia Susu asked. Xia Ziyan nodded, and hurriedly asked Wu Mingkong about the situation of Xiaheng Heng, knowing that Xiaheng Heng''s life could be saved, she also breathed a sigh of relief. "Elder Ming, Wu Gongzi, the state banquet is about to begin soon, and please also come with me to attend." Xia Ziyan said. Wu Mingkong laughed: "There are too many people at the national banquet, so I won''t mix them. Brother Wu, let''s have a couple of places to drink a few drinks." "Good brother." Su Chen grinned. Wu Mingkong knew that Su Chen must not have revealed his identity before using a fake name. What kind of eyesight he had, naturally he would not tear through Su Chen''s disguise. *** Ziyan Pavilion. Su Chen took a hot pot of chopped peppers and fish head to the table: "My brother tastes my craft." Wu Mingkong laughed: "Brother Su Chen, I can''t think of your cooking skills so well, it really is a personal talent." "Brother is ridiculous. Compared to you, this point is basically insignificant." Su Chen said sincerely, before a word of Wu Mingkong scared Xia Bei their six round sea masters kneeled on the spot, the scene Su Chen But I have seen with my own eyes that a person''s power can reach this level, not to say it is unparalleled, but it is rare in the whole world. "Brother doesn''t need to be arrogant. With your talent potential, it is definitely to be expected in the future. Unfortunately, you have already joined the Holy Land. Otherwise, I really want to recruit you to Wu Jizong." Su Chen grinned: "Joining the Holy Land does not prevent me from walking outside. I can think about it, and give me an elder position, and I will be happy." Wu Mingkong was ashamed, and the kid''s face was not really thick. "It''s all right, I''m afraid Brother Guangming will turn his face with me. He has great expectations for you. I have also heard about your joining Tiandaoyuan. Tiandaoyuan is a good place. All of the practitioners are arrogant figures. If there were some accidents at that time, I would like to go to Tiandaoyuan for training. " Wu Mingkong said, and suddenly looked up at Su Chen: "Have you been to a virtual star?" Su Chen, caught in this sudden turn, was caught off guard. However, if you think about it, Wu Mingkong, as the elder of Wu Jizong, certainly knows the secret of the jade seal, and he may have been to the virtual star. Su Chen didn''t hide it either, and nodded generously, admitting, "I saw the remains of Wu Sheng, and I saw the Bitter Sea, No Boundary, Turning Back to the Shore written by his blood. Brother Mingkong, I want to ask you a question. Before Su Chen asked Wu Mingkong, Wu Mingkong said: "The star road is closed, the sea of ??suffering is endless, breaking through the threshold of longevity is not the threshold to enter the sage''s realm. . " Er, the master is the master, and they will answer. "So, so far, hasn''t anyone in the Xuanyuan continent really reached the other shore?" Su Chen asked again. Wu Mingkong said: "It''s hard to say that although the death of Wu Sheng has been conclusive, several seniors also successfully survived the longevity and went to the starry sky, and never returned. If you die, no one will know. " Chapter 386： Zhou Quans Revenge www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 386: Zhou Quan''s Revenge During a meal, Su Chen and Wu Ming talked a lot. Unconsciously, it was time for the sunset to fall. Wu Mingkong got up and said, "I''ll go back to Wu Jizong to deal with Zhuo Qinde. If I still have a chance to meet next time, I will invite my brother to drink." "Brother walk slowly." Su Chen waved goodbye to Wu Mingkong. Only then did Youyou come over: "When are we going back to Dongli Sea?" "Is Lord Youyou so anxious to go back?" Su Chen asked. Hu Youyou said: "It''s not true, but I really don''t like the atmosphere of Wu Jiguo. Everything here seems to be aimed at the demons. It''s not appropriate for me to stay here for a long time." This is also ... Su Chen thought about it and said, "Let''s go as soon as possible, but before that, how could I have made a fortune on Xia Ziyan and helped her so much. It is not my style not to get paid. " The fox was so ashamed. As night fell, Xia Ziyan and Xia Susu returned to the Ziyan Pavilion at the same time. Su Chen asked: "The long princess ... no, it is Her Majesty. You are now on the throne, why don''t you live in the palace and come back for the night?" Xia Ziyan smiled: "I came back to repay Wu Gongzi specially." "Godfather." Xia Suping jumped to Su Chen, holding his arm and said, "Sister Ziyan picked a lot of treasures for you in the Royal Treasury, this time you developed!" Oh? Xia Ziyan smiled and gave a storage ring to Su Chen, and said, "Little respect, please ask Wu Gongzi to smile." Su Chen was also not polite, immediately took the storage ring and looked up. Alas, this is really a big deal. There are a total of five million yuan in the storage ring, thousands of superb elixir, thousands of treasures, dozens of ceremonies, and many rare spiritual mines, some cheat books, and gold jewels piled into mountains ... ... The value can be said to be very amazing. But ... Su Chen is also a person who has seen the world. Although these wealth is enough to impress him, but to say surprise, it is still a little worse. However, Xia Ziyan was the new emperor ascended the throne, and her foundation was still unstable. Su Chen did not want to hollow her out. After all, she is now a king of a country, and there are many places to spend money in the future. Under his storage ring, Su Chen said, "Thank you Her Majesty for your reward." Xia Ziyan froze a little, she thought that Su Chen''s mood would be more intense. Is he still not satisfied with these wealth? Xia Ziyan doesn''t like the owe of others, especially such a big one. Although she successfully reigned this time, she relied on the authority of the elder Wu Mingkong, but Xia Ziyan was actually a mirror, and when she first met Wu Mingkong, his attitude was not so determined. Wu Mingkong decided to help her only after meeting Su Chen. This face was won by Su Chen who helped her, and Su Chen was her biggest contributor to her success. No matter how commendable such a hero is, it is not excessive. Xia Ziyan gritted her teeth and suddenly took out a shining mirror. "Gongzi, this too virtual mirror is also for you." Su Chen had not responded yet, and Xia Susu was stunned first. "Sister Ziyan, are you serious? This is a virtual mirror, but it is an artifact of our royal family!" Su Chen is also dumbfounded, this girl is too domineering, the artifact said to send it? The key is that you dare to send me or dare not. This is the artifact of Wu Jiguo. What happened when he took it? The news spread in the future that he must not be hated by the practitioners of Wu Jiguo, so I don''t know what trouble he will cause. Su Chen quickly waved her hand: "Her Majesty, you are very kind. I am very satisfied with the rewards you have given. You still have to keep this artifact. If Her Majesty thinks that the reward is not enough, then you owe it first The next time I come to Wu Jiguo, you will be rewarded if you treat me well. " "This" Xia Ziyan nodded and retracted too virtual mirror. "Godfather, are you leaving?" Xia Susu asked quickly. Su Chen said: "Well, I have done the things I want to do, it''s time to leave." "Will you still be back then, godfather?" Xia Su asked sullenly. Su Chen touched Xia Susu''s head: "Surely, your queen still owes me a favor. How can someone like me who is so greedy for money miss this good thing?" Xia Susu immediately smiled: "The next time you wait for the godfather to come back, Susu must treat the godfather well." "be good." *** The night was dark. As soon as Su Chen came out of the bath, she saw Xia Suing coming forward. "Why are you still gone?" "Godfather, you''re leaving tomorrow. Sucrisfer can''t bear it. Sucriss wants to stay with him to stay with him, otherwise, the godfather will leave the crisps behind as soon as he leaves." "Stupid girl, why is that?" Su Chen cried and pinched Xia Susu''s face, not to mention the flesh, and it felt good. Xia Susu blushed slightly, her body involuntarily affixed to Su Chen. Her eyes became blurred like a layer of water mist on the cage, she touched Su Chen''s arm and chest, swallowed and said, "Grandpa You look thin in your clothes. You didn''t expect to be so strong when you took off your clothes. This muscle is so hard. Can I take a bite? " Aren''t you afraid of a fever? "Leprechaun, let''s go, what are you trying to do?" Xia Susu held Su Chen''s arm tightly and said, "Godfather, they want to ... want to sleep with you ..." Uh I went, this girl really was not at ease, she wanted to sleep with him! Is Su Chen so easy to shake? "Well? Well talk what you undress!" "Of course you have to take off your clothes to sleep, do you have to wear clothes to sleep?" "but I" Before Su Chen''s words fell, Xia Susu forcibly dragged him to the bed. Su Chen just wanted to struggle, and suddenly felt that a pair of soft hands caught him by surprise. "Ok" There was a comfortable sound in Su Chen''s throat. Su Chen, ah Su Chen, you are my sister-in-law, and you never imagined that you might be killed by your sister today. *** In the morning, the sun fainted out of the east and Daixia caged the sky. A fluffy fox''s tail reached Su Chen''s neck and gently fished. Su Chen woke up and woke up with her mouth, but did not see Xia Susu, only Fox Youyou was teasing him with her tail. Su Chen suddenly asked in guilty conscience: "What about Xia Susu?" "She left early in the morning, and she asked me to tell you so that you must not forget her." Looking at the red spots on the bed, the fox reluctantly shook her head: "You are a pervert, even your own daughter has poisoned hands." God, why do I have a poisonous hand, I am the victim, OK? However, to this day, what Su Chen said seems to be useless. His perverted image in Hu Youyou''s eyes is probably fixed and can never be changed. Fortunately, Su Chen is often scolded and perverted, and has long been used to it, and even has some inexplicable excitement. Is this a quirk? Su Chen shook her head and got up and said, "Let''s go back to Dongli Sea." Fox Youyou''s cheeks turned red, and she turned around and said, "Perverted, can you put on your clothes before you talk?" "Ahem ..." *** After half an hour, Su Chen and Hu Youyou have left Wusheng Shendu in a floating boat. The bustling martial art gods slowly disappeared between heaven and earth, replaced by the golden light radiating from the rising sun, and Su Chen stood on the deck blowing the wind, feeling happy. "Stab it!" At this moment, a star condensed sword chopped violently. Unexpectedly, the floating boat was chopped off with a sword. Fox Youyou entangled Su Chen with her tail instantly, and quickly flew away, avoiding the attack of Jianyu. "This is ... Da Luoxing''s trick?" Su Chen frowned slightly, looking up, and surely found that Zhou Quan''s figure was approaching quickly. "You are still alive!" Zhou Quan furiously rushed to the crown, murderous: "Thank you, I have no place for Zhou Quan in Wu Jiguo, and I will die sooner or later, but before I die, I will also pull you back!" Chapter 387： Zhou Quan blew himself up www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 387: Zhou Quan Explodes Wu Shengjun has been suppressed, and Grand Commander Zhou Xiong has been forced into the prison to listen to the fate. Zhou Quan could not escape if he was not imprisoned in Ziyan Pavilion. If it was not because of the new emperor Xia Ziyan, Zhou Quan found a chance to escape from Wu Shengjin In all likelihood, he has now been shot down into the prison, and he will never turn over forever. After escaping the capital city of Wu Sheng, Zhou Quan originally planned to leave and leave Wu Jizong. Relying on his cultivation of the sea, it is enough to go out and find a backward continent, which is enough to paint the land as a king and live a happy and happy life again. But Zhou Quan couldn''t swallow the bad breath. He knew that if he really ran away so bleakly, he could save his life, but he would spend the rest of his life in peace, Wu Jizong would not let him go, Xia Ziyan would not Will make him feel better. Once there is fear and escape in his heart, his path of spiritual practice will also encounter bottlenecks, and I am afraid that it will be difficult for him to have a chance to make a breakthrough in his life. When thinking of the crucified future, Zhou Quan was angry from his heart, and evil turned to the gall. Seeing a trace of consciousness left by Su Chen when he was in control of his soul when he was in a coma, Zhou Quan quickly locked his enemies. He knew that Xia Ziyan was able to get the jade seal from the ages, largely through this. The help of a man will be reduced to such a situation, and it is all given by this man. revenge! revenge! This guy must be killed to calm down the anger in his heart and cut off the depression in his heart. Only in this way will his future not be gloomy. Therefore, after escaping the capital city of Wu Sheng, Zhou Quan never walked away. He ambushed outside the city just to wait until Su Chen left the city. Su Chen did not let him wait long, and finally fell into his hands. Must kill him! The wild enthusiasm envelops Zhou Quan''s whole body, and the power of Da Luo''s star tactics blooms to the extreme, surrounded by stars, Zhou Quan seems to be wearing a star and wearing a moon, and rushes towards Su Chen with an angry gesture. Fox Youyou Daimei frowned, and was about to start, but was stopped by Su Chen. "I come." Su Chen clenched her fists in excitement. The strength of the Holy Phoenix shrouded her whole body. Her hands were wrapped in a thick tree-like rattan. The trident of the **** of the sea pointed directly at the sky, and her warfare was stunned. "Come to come!" Zhou Quan felt the terrible breath that constantly appeared on Su Chen. Although his heart trembled, the speed still did not slow down. Under the fury, he has completely lost his mind, and no matter how strong Su Chen is, he is just the pinnacle of the birthplace. In Zhou Quan''s subconsciousness, a practitioner in a birthplace cannot be his opponent anyway. "Xing Han Wuji, blocked!" Suddenly, Wandao Xingguang emerged from Su Chen''s body, blocking all the retreats of Su Chen, leaving him unable to dodge at all, and could only choose to confront Zhou Quan directly. But Zhou Quan apparently didn''t know that Su Chen had no plans to dodge at all. Grinning, Su Chen said lightly: "Thunder Dragon." The violent thunder sound rang through the heavens and the earth instantly, accompanied by a crisp dragon howl, a huge thunder dragon broke out from Su Chen, shaking his head and swinging his head and hit Zhou Quan. Rumble! Zhou Quan was suddenly drowned by Thunder Dragon. The terrifying thunder pierced directly through his chest. "puff!" Zhou Quan''s mind was shaking, his body and consciousness seemed to be separated, and he was completely rigid and could not move. A spurt of old blood spewed out. Zhou Quan looked at Su Chen with an incredible face. How is it possible that this guy is so powerful. "Isn''t this dead?" Su Chen is also quite surprised. I can''t think of Thunder Dragon being able to kill Zhou Quan in seconds. This big move is a bit hydrating. However, in a state of full strength in a round of seas, he could not spit his shots and vomit blood directly. To be honest, the power is already exaggerated. In Zhou Quan''s state at this moment, it is estimated that if he bears Thunder Dragon once more, he will definitely die. Pity. Huh! Su Chen flashed to Zhou Quan, and the Trident of the Poseidon pierced directly towards his chest. "Stab it!" Poseidon Trident blasted three blood caves directly on Zhou Quan''s chest. At this time, Zhou Quan was still in a tough state. He could not escape from Su Chen''s attack at all, and could only passively withstand attacks from the power of the artifact. "No no no ..." Zhou Quan was completely panicked. He could never imagine such a result. In his plan, his strength was enough to kill Su Chen in a single blow, and then immediately rushed away, leaving this damned land forever. But now the situation is completely reversed. He was a strong man in the sea, and was actually crushed by a birthplace. He was not even eligible to fight back. "This is not true!" Under the attack of Su Chen''s storm, Zhou Quan even began to doubt life. "Sent you to the West!" Su Chen once again urged the Trident of the Poseidon to directly penetrate Zhou Quan''s knowledge of the sea. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Zhou Quan actually regained his senses. He seemed to know that he was in a desperate situation, and determinedly detonated the majestic strength in the sea. Countless starbursts emerged from the moment, and the vitality between heaven and earth roared with it. "boom!" There was a loud noise between heaven and earth, Zhou Quan exploded into the sea, and he was about to drag Su Chen into the water before he died. "Day!" Su Chen''s teleport has not cooled, although he has stepped on the thunderbolt, he is still shrouded in the core area of ??the self-detonation. Strong elemental power is crushed and Su Chen faints without suspense. *** When Su Chen woke up again, it was already dark. He was lying on the fox''s faint thigh. "Ahem ..." With a violent cough, Yin Hong''s blood spewed out of Su Chen''s nose and nose. Nima, it''s a big loss! "Oh!" A brain crashed on Su Chen''s forehead. Hu Youyou said angrily: "Skin, then skin, now you have tasted the bitterness, look at what you can do, I really think that you are invincible in the face of the sea of ??rounds, right?" "Uh" Su Chen was ashamed. After defeating the two round sea killers, his mentality was indeed a bit swollen. He underestimated the threat of the round sea strong men. Now think about it, he doesn''t have to have close contact with Zhou Quan at all. At least you must wait for the teleport skill to cool down before you have sufficient self-protection ability. Hastily bumped into a round of sea territory, even if the other party lost its combat power, but exploded, that power was not a joke. The key point is if Su Chen doesn''t know, but he was in Wan Yao Country at the beginning, but he had seen the sea tribe''s strong man from the sea exploded, knowingly committed the crime, it was a bit unreasonable. Fox Youyou sighed and said, "I have dealt with your injury. It is not a big deal. Your recovery ability is really abnormal. Even if I encounter an explosion of that level, I am afraid it will take ten days and a half months to recover. , But you only recovered after a long time, I have some doubts about how your flesh grows, it is too strong. " Su Chen grinned, "I still have a place where I am stronger. I don''t know if Youyou have seen it." Hu Youyou smiled, and Su Chen kicked him in the next second. "Oh, I''m wounded, you can''t do this to me ..." Chapter 388： In a strange array www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 388 Five days later, Su Chen and Hu Youyou left Wuji Continent while taking a floating boat. The floating boat was chopped off by Zhou Quan before, but it did not destroy the motive power pattern. Su Chen could repair it just a bit. Over the past few days, Su Chen''s body has completely recovered to its peak state. After eating Zhou Quan, she exploded. Su Chen''s longing for Luhai had a little more points. His current strength has reached the point where she can break through Luhai. To the point, but Su Chen is still suppressing. Breakthrough now, once he encounters the jealousy of the sky, he will certainly die. In fact, when he met Wu Mingkong before, Su Chen wanted to ask him to help him, but to be honest, Su Chen was not too trustworthy. In other words, Su Chen could not believe the entire Wu Jizong. It is the most vulnerable time for you to cross the robbery. At this time, you must ensure that everyone around you is absolutely trustworthy. Therefore, Su Chen still decided to return to Dongli waters before crossing the robberies. Now there are already three round seas and the fox you You trust. If you call it the black phoenix, there are four. Although it is not a perfect one, there is still hope for a successful crossing. The question now is how to contact the Black Phoenix. Su Chen has checked her current status and location information. Now it seems that the Black Phoenix has gone to the site of Shengtianzong. Often, he is investigating the whereabouts of Huanglong Daojun. Su Chen must not go to Shengtianzong, because the risk of exposure is too great, and he can only wait until the black phoenix returns. Entering the Wu Yuanhai again, Su Chen is not in a hurry to return, let the floating boat maintain normal speed to fly over the sea, fishing and fishing is also very comfortable. "it''s foggy." Fox Youyou said suddenly. Su Chen got up and looked forward, and found that there was an ominous fog on the sea when it was unknown. "Not a good sign. Let''s go around." Su Chen said, immediately urging the dynamic Shenwen to change direction, ready to detour south. However, Su Chen underestimated the spreading speed of the fog, and the floating boat was caught in the fog after a few minutes. "rise!" Fox Youyou reminded. Su Chen nodded and quickly raised the floating boat, and soon came to an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, but it was incredible that a blue sea appeared in the sky, covering it in an incredible way. Above. "What''s the matter?" Fox Youyou frowned, puzzled. Su Chen sensed it carefully, and found that there was a very secret wave of godliness between heaven and earth. "We seem to be in a certain array of **** patterns." Su Chen looked a little uneasy. As a rune master, Su Chen''s reaction to the Shenwen is quite keen, but he can''t sense the origin of the surrounding Shenwen. This is by no means an ordinary formation method. Wow! At this moment, gravity suddenly turned over, and the floating boat also turned over suddenly, losing control of its power and quickly falling towards the sea. Su Chen grunted, and the spiritual power completely covered the floating boat, but she couldn''t stop the floating boat from falling. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the floating boat suddenly fell into the sea, and the huge impact force directly broke the floating boat. At the same time, a huge vortex appeared on the surface of the sea, and the dark water in the vortex kept tumbling outward. Su Chen secretly said that it was not good, and immediately grabbed Hu Youyou''s arm and prepared to teleport. "Ok?" Su Chenming started the teleportation skill, but there is no change at all. They are still on the sea and are being swallowed by the turbulent currents. With such a powerful divine pattern, the entire space seems to be trapped in a captivity. Teleportation seems to be unusable. Su Chen once again urged the strength of the Holy Phoenix, unfolding a bunch of phoenix wings, pulling the fox Youyou about to fly away from the vortex. But at this moment, a voluptuous beast suddenly burst out of the vortex, opening a large mouth of blood basin with a diameter of more than hundreds of meters, exposing rows of sharp fangs, swallowing towards the two in one mouth. "Sin Beast!" Su Chen immediately sacrificed the Trident of the Sea God, with a burst of arms, and a raging ocean current rushed away. "Wow!" The sea exploded, whirlpools and fierce beasts disappeared at the same time, and a pouring rain fell in the sky. Followed by a thick fog rolling, completely submerged Su Chen and Youyou. "So dense fog!" Su Chen urged Yuanli to protect her body, trying to separate the mist, but it didn''t have any effect. He couldn''t even see the fox you were close at hand. At this moment, the fox''s faint tail wrapped around and tied Su Chen to death. "It seems that things have changed, we have to be careful, we must not be separated." Hu Youyou embraced Su Chen directly. Feeling that the fragrant and tender body of Fox Youyou was close to him, Su Chen suddenly felt a little indifferent, and he also held the Fox Youyou politely. Although you can''t see the fox''s faint expression, Su Chen obviously felt her body tremble slightly, and she subconsciously resisted. But Su Chen did not let go of her at all. Subconsciously trying to struggle, Fox Youyou heard Su Chen said, "Don''t move, there seems to be something around." Knowing that the situation was in crisis, Fox Youyou didn''t dare to disturb it, and carefully sensed the surrounding changes. "It is the fierce beast just now. I can sense its breath. It wants to devour us and cannot stay in place." After all, Fox Youyou took Su Chen to fly away quickly, trying to get out of this mist. However, after flying for a while, the dense fog around it not only weakened, but became thicker. Although Su Chen couldn''t see what was happening, she could feel that her body was beginning to become slimy, as if she had become stuck with paste. "This will not work, we have to go to the sea." Su Chen said. The fox quietly responded with Su Chen and began to fall, but even more strangely, the two fell for a long time and could not touch the sea completely. "It''s impossible. We were clearly close to the sea just now. The sea can''t be sunken." Fox''s quiet tone was a little nervous and flustered, and she encountered this strange situation for the first time. Su Chen''s thoughts suddenly burst into a fire of refining. Under the fire, the dense fog burned out a vacuum zone. Although the scope is small, we can finally see each other clearly. The two looked at each other and found that each of them was contaminated with a layer of sticky ash, which was similar to the volcanic ash erupted by the volcano, but was very moist and felt like it was mixed with glue, sticky and very uncomfortable. Su Chen is better, but the fox''s faint tail has been completely stuck by mucus, and the fox''s ears have been pulled down. The whole person feels a little bit uncomfortable. "Leave it alone and continue to descend. I still don''t believe there is a bottomless pit underneath it." Su Chen said, blasting a fire of refining at his feet again, burning out a vacuum. Fox Youyou did not hesitate and immediately began to descend. In this way, a passage was burned, and after more than half an hour, the two finally landed. It''s not the sea at your feet, but a dark and hard land! "What is this place?" Hu Youyou was a little timid, holding Su Chen tightly and not willing to give up. Although Su Chen was calm on the surface, she was panicked. He patted the back of Youyou and said, "No one has attacked us for so long, at least it proves that we are not designed to ambush, which is also good news." Chapter 389： Lost in the mist www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 389 Lost in the Mist The dense mist tumbling and rolling on the earth, the large particles in the mist constantly collided and rubbed against each other, making a subtle noise. In addition, the whole world seemed to have fallen into the end, and there was no other change. Su Chen and Hu Youyou have been walking on the dark land for an hour, and they have hardly found any clues. Location, direction, nothing. Su Chen even thought that he should have fallen into the underworld. But think about it carefully, Su Chen''s soul has been to Hades, Hades is not like this environment. Speaking of which, the environment of Hades is much better than this ghost place. "I''m a bit tired, don''t you think this mist will absorb the strength of our body?" Fox Youyou said weakly. "Yes, but it''s okay." Su Chen is still full of energy, after all, he has an immortal map to help restore the strength. Fox Youyou is very speechless. Su Chen is not a chaos, but many places are even beyond the chaos, which is too abnormal. However, in this case, seeing Su Chen still alive and well, this makes Fox Youyou feel very secure. Otherwise, if both people are in a trough, the trouble will be great. "I''ll bear you." Seeing that Fox Youyou was getting weaker, Su Chen simply squatted and said. Fox Youyou will not be polite with Su Chen at this time either. She wrapped Su Chen''s thigh with her tail and turned over to lie on Su Chen. "Get me some water and wash me," said Hu Youyou, and even though she was in a bad situation, she still didn''t give up her love for beauty. Su Chen smiled, took out the trident of the sea god, released a gentle current to entangle the fox. Although seawater washing leaves salt crystals, it is better than sticky. Su Chen himself rolled up the current and washed it up. After half an hour, Su Chen still couldn''t find any way out. The extent of this fog is not known, and the direction is completely indistinguishable. Su Chen even suspected that they had gone for a long time, but they were actually spinning around in place. "This is not the way to go. Even if I have an immortal map, I can restore the power, but over time, I will be sucked away by these fogs. If there is no way out, I can only wait for death. " Su Chen took a deep breath, took a Guiyuan Dan, and suddenly injected Yuanli into the Trident of Poseidon. The artifact was not fully opened, and a thick current rushed out. Su Chen stepped on the current directly. Up, hurried forward along the current. At the same time, under Su Chen''s feet, the fire of divine refining was burning, and even the current was ignited, constantly dispersing the fog encountered on the way. Along the way, another hour passed unconsciously. Fox Youyou was already weak to the extreme at this moment, and her internal power was almost exhausted. Seeing this, Su Chen took out a Guiyuan Dan to feed Hu Youyou, so that You Youyou recovered some strength. She suddenly pointed at ten o''clock and said, "Where ... I feel the mist there is thinner." Although I do nt know if it s dangerous, Su Chen could nt care about it at this moment. He turned around like a headless fly for a long time, and now he just wanted to find something. Immediately changed the direction of the current and went downstream. After about five or six minutes, Su Chen suddenly fell with the current. The fog dispersed, and Su Chen and the fox faintly fell into a narrow valley. The deepest valley is only 20 meters wide in diameter, but it is 500 to 600 meters in depth. It is plain and ordinary, but the fog outside can''t flow in. Su Chen took out a handful of fluorite to illuminate and scattered it into the deep valleys, shining a light on the small deep valleys. "Master Youyou, sit down and rest for a while, eat something, I''ll look around." Fox Youyou nodded after sitting down. The deep valley is not big, and you can see the whole picture at a glance. There is no fog here. Don''t worry that the two will spread apart. But to be on the safe side, Su Chen still hit a red divine pattern, which was wrapped around his and Fox''s faint arms at the same time. "What is this?" Fox asked curiously, looking at the godlike pattern on the wrist like a red rope. Su Chen grinned: "This is called a thousand miles of marriage. As long as you help with this **** pattern, as long as you are within a thousand miles of me, I can accurately lock your position. You can''t escape if you want to escape." Why did you not know that Su Chen was making fun of her again, but this time Fox Youyou didn''t have the strength to say anything, she just chased after him. Soon, Su Chen searched inside and outside the valley. Back to Fox Youyou, Su Chen shook her head: "I found nothing but rocks." "At least there is a stop. There is no fog here to absorb our strength. We can take this opportunity to recover." Su Chen nodded, took out a Guiyuan Dan to swallow it, and at the same time plugged several bottles of Guiyuan Dan into the fox. "You don''t keep it?" Su Chen said: "A lot, enough." This recovery type of elixir Su Chen has been refined a lot, and he basically can not use it, so he has a lot of reserves. There are hundreds of bottles of Guiyuan Dan alone, ten of which are enough for a long time. Sitting cross-legged, Su Chen was not idle. "System, do you know where this is?" "Can''t answer host questions." "Can you analyze the composition of this fog?" "Insufficient system level." Su Chen slightly surprised: "Can you upgrade the system?" "Every time the host completes the task, the system will get a certain amount of experience, which can be upgraded after accumulating enough experience." "Wipe, what about this setting?" Su Chen said silently: "How much experience is there to upgrade the system?" "The current experience value has reached two-thirds of the upgrade requirements. Hosting more tasks to complete can help the system upgrade as soon as possible." As soon as Su Chen heard this, she lost her temper: "I don''t want to do the task, but you have posted some normal tasks anyway, and the world goes down the road, what do you let me do?" The system was silent for a while, saying, "All tasks are randomly generated and the system has limited decision-making power." Actually shirk responsibility! Su Chen thought about it and asked, "What new features will you have after you upgrade? It won''t take another year to upgrade." If that''s the case, Su Chen would rather not upgrade the system. System: "After the system is upgraded to version 0.2, the mall exchange function will be enabled. Skill points can be used as mall currency to purchase props, and more new ways to obtain skill points will be released." Rub, it sounds tempting! It seems that the task is really done more. "How many versions are there in the system? How many times can you upgrade?" Su Chen asked again. System: "The system can be upgraded several times, not depending on the system itself, but on the growth potential of the host." "Ok" Chapter 390： Amazing discovery www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 390: Amazing Discovery After having a friendly talk with the system, Su Chen had a keen interest and expectation for the system upgrade. However, he has to complete at least a dozen daily system tasks before the system can meet the upgrade requirements. Based on the urinary nature of system tasks, it is estimated that it will take a long time for Su Chen to relax the bottom line. And it seems that now is not the time to consider these issues. Now that the situation is unknown, whether it is safe to leave this **** dense fog is a question. Su Chen tested a few more teleportations, and he found that in the deep valleys not covered by dense fog, the teleportation skills can still be used freely, but the range of the teleportation can only be in the deep valleys. The source of obstacles to Su Chen''s teleportation is these dense fogs. Su Chen also wanted to teleport underground, but he gave up after testing the hardness of these black rocks. It''s too hard. Once teleported to the ground, it can easily be pressed into meatloaf by high-density rocks. After pondering for a long time, Su Chen still did not think of a better way to leave here. "I''m ready." Fox Youyou slowly opened her eyes. With the help of Gui Yuandan, the power of her body had been restored. "Then hurry up and find a way out." Although Gui Yuandan still has a lot of reserves, it is not a long-term plan to stay here. Even if the crisis is outside, he still has to fight for it and cannot wait. The fox quietly nodded and walked to the side: "It''s my turn to carry you this time." "No, let me carry you." Su Chen said. Hu Youyou''s attitude was resolute: "My ability to sense is better than you, and it''s more suitable for me to find a way." Su Chen was right to think about it, after all, this safe valley was discovered by Hu Youyou first, and it really was more appropriate for her to lead the way. Su Chen was no longer polite. She reached out to embrace Fox Youyou''s neck and prone to lie on her back. At the same time, Fox Youyou also wrapped Su Chen around with her tail. With a bang, Fox Youyou jumped up, carrying Su Chen back into the dense fog again. The impenetrable mist once again enveloped the two, and Su Chen directly ignited a fire of refining to disperse the dense fog, and a layer of flame enchantment was formed around the two to resist the invasion of the mist. The repair of Fox You Youlun''s seascape broke out completely, and Su Chen rushed all the way, speeding at full speed. In an instant, seven or eight hours had passed. Fox Youyou always keeps moving at a high speed, coupled with the thick fog''s plundering of vitality, her elemental power is consumed extremely fast, and she will swallow a Guiyuandan almost every half an hour. This will have consumed two bottles. Su Chen''s continuous use of the fire of divine refining also consumed a lot of Yuan and spiritual power. Later, the restoration effect of the immortal map could not keep up with the consumption. Su Chen also had to begin to swallow Guiyuan Dan to Keep your strength in full. "Oh!" At this moment, Fox Youyou seemed to bump into something, Su Chen was shocked by the powerful impact, and her arms were subconsciously tightened to hug Fox Youyou. "Where''s your hand!" Fox Youyou came with a voice of resentment. Su Chen smiled suddenly, and quickly moved her palm upwards. The soft touch from the palm of her hand made Su Chen unconscious. "Increase the firepower and see what is blocking the way in front of you," said Hu Youyou, speaking a little inconsistently, but now the situation is critical and she can''t care much. Su Chen nodded, the fire of Shen Lian suddenly strengthened, and burned through the dense fog in front, and saw that the road was a thick amethyst wall. Su Chen frowned: "This is ..." Fox Youyou also noticed, "It seems to be a magic palace, you keep firepower, I''ll find the entrance." "it is good!" This magic palace is quite large. After searching for a while, Huyouyou groped to the entrance, but the gate of the magic palace was closed tightly, and she could not break open with her strength. "I come!" Su Chen''s divine pattern broke out and forcibly cracked the divine pattern at the entrance of the demon palace. It took two minutes to finally open the door. Fox Youyou flashed in shape and rushed in with Su Chen. Under the isolation of the magic palace, the dense fog from the outside could not penetrate, and the vision was finally restored. Su Chen jumped down from the fox''s back and carefully observed the surrounding environment. After the entrance of the demon palace, there is a wide palace. The palace seems to have been abandoned for a long time, and the ground has a thick layer of ashes. "There are footprints, and they look very fresh," said Hu Youyou. Su Chen also saw that it was not so much a footprint as a footprint of a beast. Su Chen leaned down, twisted a touch of dust, and sensed a strong magic. "There should be masters of the Demons who have been here, and soon, maybe in these days, maybe we have not gone yet, we have to be careful." Su Chen said. "Follow the footprints to see." Fox Youyou immediately followed the footprints. Su Chen also followed closely. The two walked through the hall and followed the footprints to a passage leading to the underground. Just as Hu Youyou was about to step into the passage, Su Chen suddenly dragged her back. "Be careful, there are restrictions." Su Chen frowned slightly. The entrance of this passage had very strong ripples. It was by no means ordinary magical figures masters could engraved, at least it was only the means of rune masters, even top grade rune masters. It is very likely that this magic palace is the core of this dense fog. When facing this level of Shenwen array method, Su Chen felt extremely tricky. "Can you crack it?" Fox Youyou asked. Su Chen said: "Try it." Having said that, Su Chen urged Shenwen to penetrate into the ban, and after a while, the monk entered the normal state of the old monk. Without moving, even breathing and heartbeat stopped as if it stopped, and became extremely slow. Fox Youyou did not dare to carelessly, carefully observed the surrounding environment, and protected Su Chen. "This small abnormality usually looks very frivolous, and at the critical moment, looks serious, and actually has some unique charm." Fox Youyou thought in her heart, and her cheek rose inexplicably. She quickly shook her head, let go of her thoughts, and warned herself: "The fox is quiet, recognize the reality, you are more than two thousand years old, don''t have any illusions about love anymore, men are big pigshoes, no trustworthy!" "Stab it!" Suddenly a spark came from the channel, and Su Chen opened her eyes at the same time and said, "Get it!" The restraint was a bit simpler than he thought, but it took a full ten minutes to crack it. Fox Youyou''s face returned to normal at this time. She didn''t say much and went straight towards the inside of the passage. Su Chen urged the strength of the holy phoenix, and the holy golden light shrouded the whole body, and followed up boldly. The passage was long and narrow, and it took a while to reach the exit. "Snoring ..." A thunderous purr came suddenly. Su Chen looked up, and suddenly saw a behemoth with blue-faced fangs lying on the ground and sleeping. "Devil ... devil!" Chapter 391： Demon God www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 391: Demon God "Devil?" Fox Youyou suddenly turned pale and her breathing was heavy. The sleeping creature in front of him really has a terrifying atmosphere. If it is really a demon, it will be a big deal. How could Su Chen dare to approach, and pulled back the fox and then returned to the passage, only dare to observe the behemoth from a distance. "I have seen the body of the demon god, the breath is very similar to the monster in front of me, but it is reasonable to say that the demon **** has already been extinct on the Xuanyuan continent. . " "Can it be the demon just resuscitated?" Fox quietly swallowed and asked. "If that''s the case, then our luck is ... inexplicable." It was too bad luck to meet a demon **** who had just been resurrected. "Look!" Fox Youyou suddenly pointed at the demon''s nose and said, Su Chending looked away, and saw a huge black snot bubble constantly expanding! Such a big snot bubble is almost as big as half the head of the devil. "Oh!" Just then, the snot bubble burst suddenly, and a black mist drifted along the gap in the ceiling. Su Chen was startled: "The source of the thick fog outside is not this!" The fox flickered, thinking of the slimy things that had been in the thick fog before, her face paled a bit, and her stomach was a little tumbling for a while, she could not help but vomit on the wall. Su Chen''s stomach fluid also surged, but fortunately he couldn''t bear it. Pulling the fox quietly out of the passage, Su Chen said, "This place shouldn''t be stayed for a long time, we still hurry out." In case the demon awakens, it is not a joke, both of them have to die here, maybe they will be reduced to the devil''s mid-course meal, while the devil is still asleep, it is the most important thing to leave early. But before returning to the entrance of the passage, Su Chen heard a footstep ahead. Su Chen was shocked, and quickly urged the hidden gods to cover the two, meanwhile, he pulled the fox quietly and fled back, and returned to the huge basement where the demon lived, hiding behind a broken stone pillar. Fox Youyou also realized that the situation was not good, held back nausea, and watch out carefully. Soon, a figure shrouded in black feathers entered the basement. Definitely a master of the demons, the breath is very strong, and the dark and weird, is not the existence they can provoke. In appearance, this demon is very much like a crow. He is more than two meters tall, with a sharp pointed mouth, wide wings, and shiny hair combs. The evil charm gives a serious and cold feeling. The crow demon walked in front of the sleeping devil, folded his hands on his chest, and bowed respectfully to the devil. "Dear Master, I have prepared dinner for today." Talking, the crow demon opened a storage ring, and suddenly more than a dozen white human corpses fell out. The hair and clothing of these corpses were treated, and a thin film of wax was wrapped on the skin. Everyone''s expression seemed to freeze before death. It was deep fear and despair. Damn it! Su Chen''s eyes were cold, and the killing idea almost burst out. Fortunately, Fox Youyou stopped Su Chen''s sight with her tail in time, and reached out to him in a voice-to-soul approach to Su Chen: "Little can''t bear to conspiracy, first find out the origin and intention of this guy." Su Chen gradually recovered, he nodded, and first looked at what the crow demon wanted to do. "Oh!" The sleeping devil suddenly turned over, and the huge body lay on the ground, still snoring like thunder, but subconsciously opened the mouth of the blood basin, exposing sharp fangs. The crow demon put all the corpses into the devil''s big mouth, and at the same time took out a lot of treasures and ore, and fed them to the demon. After feeding enough, the Raven Demon stepped back a few steps: "Master, please have dinner." As soon as the words fell, the demon turned over again, and opened his mouth together, and began to get up quickly. Within a few seconds, the demon swallowed heavily and continued to scream. The crow demon exclaimed: "What a perfect posture! My great grandma, please rest assured that Master Teddy will soon be able to develop the demon heart, as long as the demon heart is installed, you can immediately Complete resurrection. At that time, the four demon gods will appear in front of the world at the same time, no matter the human race or the demon race. All will kneel before our demons, and the demons will return to the peak! " Having said that, the Raven Demon turned suddenly, facing Su Chen and said, "Come out, hiding in front of the deity is useless." Fox Youyou Daimei frowned and was ready to fight. Su Chen, however, suddenly opened the storage ring, installed the fox yoyou in it, and then unbuttoned the hidden gods and went out. "What is this boy trying to do?" The fox quietly locked in the storage ring looked blank. The moment when the invisibility was unlocked, Su Chen exuded a strong immortal breath. The immortal figure transforms Su Chen''s whole body power into magic energy, and is completely released. "Undead?" The crow demon''s eyes were a little surprised: "It''s rare to think that there are still descendants of the undead in this world ... boy, what''s your name and why does it appear here?" Facing the crow demon, Su Chen said without fear, "I am from Demon Mountain, and now I''m Zhou Quan, a Wuji practitioner." The crow demon stunned for a moment, then laughed and laughed: "It turned out to be the undercover of Wu Jizong, you worked hard. I was also an undercover in the holy land for a while, but unfortunately was found, if I didn''t escape quickly, Maybe we can find the devil who has died in the hands of the strong man in the Holy Land and who is capable of performing undercover duties. All of us are the elite of the demons, which is amazing! " As he said, the Raven Demon expressed a doubtful expression again: "But since you were undercover in Wu Jizong, why did you come here?" Su Chen appropriately revealed a bit of ''complaint'' and said: "Recently, Wu Jizong is not peaceful. I plan to come out and avoid the limelight, so as not to expose myself. As a result, I was accidentally overwhelmed by the outside mist and lost my way. Here It''s already close to Wu Jiguo. Maybe it has been noticed by the strong men of Wu Jiguo, so please be careful. Hearing Su Chen''s words, the Raven Demon also showed a somewhat dignified expression: "You''re right, it''s not safe here. If it is discovered by the top strongman of Wu Jizong, it will inevitably hinder the demon''s recovery, but ... ... " Seeing the hesitation of the Raven Demon, Su Chen immediately said, "Is there anything I need for my help?" The Raven Devil said gratefully, "It would be great if you could help. This palace requires the power of the Lord to move, and with the power of the Lord, you need to provide the Lord with a lot of food." "What kind of food do you need?" Su Chen asked. The crow demon suddenly gave out a weird laughter: "The soul that fears is the best ration for the Lord!" As soon as the words fell, the crow demon''s body suddenly burst open, turning into thousands of red-eyed crows, flying towards Su Chen! Chapter 392： Horror and despair www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 392: Terror and Despair bad! Exposed! When the crow demon showed a weird smile, Su Chen knew that he must have seen through his lies, Sure enough, it is too difficult to succeed in such a powerful demons. When in danger, Su Chen couldn''t care about where he was exposed, watching the crowds of crows attack, Su Chen snorted, and directly cast the withering skills to burn the vitality, the power of the Holy Phoenix and the Thor. The force also erupted at the same time, the Trident of the Poseidon stabbed strongly, the power of the artifact was inspired to the extreme, and a surging water and gas wave was directly hit, and the oncoming extreme crow was bombarded and killed. "Dish ... boy, what you hide is pretty good, but unfortunately you still do nt know much about the demons. The undead are already traitors in the demons. If you disguise as other demons, I may still be you Fudge, but you are wrong if you shouldn''t pretend to be an undead, even if you are really undead, I will never let you go! " In the strange laughter, more red-eyed crows were biting towards Su Chen. The crows and sharp mouths of these crows were extremely powerful. In a blink of an eye, Su Chen''s whole body was bitten out of every bloodstain, and even Su Chen''s flesh was wiped out. I swallowed a lot, and the pain of corroding bones was like a tsunami, and Su Chen almost passed out. too strong! The strength of this crow demon is at least not unbelievable, and it is by no means comparable to the round sea environment that Su Chen had dealt with before. At this moment, the fox in the storage ring of Su Chen jumped out suddenly, she issued a shrill soul cry, and instantly the actions of countless red-eyed crows became confused, and she could not prepare to attack Su Chen. "go!" Fox Youyou directly pulled Su Chen away from the basement, flew out of the magic palace, and broke into the mist. "You are all right, boy!" Hu Youyou hugged Su Chen and patted his cheek anxiously. Keke ... Su Chen kept overflowing with blood in his nose and nose. His consciousness barely recovered. He took out a bottle of elixir and swallowed it. The resilience of the immortal picture was also motivated to the extreme. Recovering. "Fuck, that''s wrong!" How did Su Chen know that the undead were traitors to the demons? If it weren''t for this, he might have fled the crow demon. It''s a pity that there is no chance to come back. Now the problem that Su Chen should consider is how to escape from the crow demon. "Wow!" Just then, a harsh crow came from behind. The Raven Demon has caught up! This fog is a hindrance to Su Chen and Youyou, but to the Raven Demon, it is the territory he controls. The disparity in strength, the opponent also occupied the home court advantage, this is really a big game. "drink!" Fox Youyou once again issued a cry of soul, shook off the pursuit of the Raven Demon, and hurried away. "Oh!" But at this moment, a pair of invisible hands fell from the sky, and fox Youyou and Su Chen shot down from the air. In a crisis, Fox Youyou forcibly rolled over, protecting Su Chen, and resisted most of the attacks with her own body. puff! A spit of hot blood splashed directly on Su Chen''s face. "Master You!" Su Chen was so horrified that he quickly urged Poseidon Trident to hit a water wave barrier to protect the two. At the same time, he opened the mouth of Fox Youyou and quickly poured a bottle of healing medicine into her mouth. "Ahem ..." Just after the consciousness of the fox was waking up, the attack of the crow demon came again, and a large group of red-eyed crows Wuyang Wuyang came down, leaking the water blocked around. The figure of the Raven Demon also slowly appeared. He waved a thick mist of hundreds of meters and dispensed, overlooking Su Chen, and raised a mocking gaze at the corner of his mouth. The soul that the demon **** needs, but this is not enough. I want to make you feel more intense terror and despair! " Realizing that the situation was not good, Su Chen gritted her teeth and said, "Fight it!" The heart of Thor is blooming with a blue thunder, and Su Chen directly fires, firing a terrifying thunder dragon against the crow demon. "Ok?" The Raven Devil frowned, and he actually felt a little threatening from this thunder dragon. An ant who did not even break through the sea can actually erupt such a powerful and horrific attack. Don''t stay here! "Darkness devours!" Countless crows suddenly condensed into a huge black hole, engulfing Thunder Dragon as a whole. The thunderous dragon that was also imposing in the last second disappeared in an instant, and disappeared without a trace, leaving no trace. "belch!" The crow demon stepped out of the black light, and he gave a loud fullness, and a scorching smoke was sprayed from his mouth. A powerful move like Thunder Dragon was swallowed by the Raven Demon! All kinds of despair shrouded his heart, and Su Chen''s originally planned follow-up attacks stopped abruptly. Too strong. In the face of such an opponent, even if his means are all out and his hole cards are exhausted, I am afraid it is difficult to hurt the opponent''s feather. "Soul Phantom!" A violent burst of soul surge erupted suddenly in the fox, and instantaneously created hundreds of phantoms, flying away in different directions, and the apostles disturbed the sight of the crow demon. When Su Chen reacted, she was grabbed by the fox and rushed into the mist again. "Until the last minute, you must never give up!" Fox Youyou said categorically, it was the first time that Su Chen had seen such a serious and serious expression on her face. Su Chen immediately lifted his spirits, yes, he couldn''t give up before the last minute, he must try his best to escape! Wow! The powerful divine pattern power jumped around Su Chen''s fingertips, and the divine pattern enchantment enveloped the two, concealing breath, creating camouflage, reconnaissance and early warning, and disturbing the surrounding environment. Su Chen pulled open the bow of heaven, and wrapped the fire of God around the arrow of energy to shoot out in different directions, dispersing the mist to explore the road. Fox Youyou swallowed several bottles of Guiyuan Dan with a bottle and a jar, and the sea erupted, the demon power rose to the extreme, and Su Chen kept changing directions and fled. "Stab it!" A black light suddenly fell from the sky, penetrating directly from the fox''s quiet chest. "puff!" The fox vomited blood and fell to the ground, and even fell with Su Chen. It was a black spear condensed by several crows, exuding a cold and evil breath. The fox Youyou had almost no resistance. The wound continued to fester, and her consciousness was about to pass out. "Dish ... I like to watch the ants running away. That''s it. Keep it up and continue to accumulate fear and despair. Such a soul is the most delicious!" The voice of the crow demon came from all directions, with great ridicule. Su Chen gritted his teeth, turned over from the ground, and climbed up, carrying the fainted fox Youyou and bumped into the mist again. "Sacred Seal of Light!" Su Chen''s thoughts inspired the power of light. Under the rippling light of the sun, the mist in front of him was dispersed immediately, and the effect was much better than the fire of God. "Holy Light? It turns out that you are a running dog of San Puritanism, scull disc. This is really great. Adults will definitely like this delicious supper!" Chapter 393： Give me strength! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 393 Give Me Strength! "Can''t die! Master Youyou can''t die!" Feeling that the injury of Fox Youyou is getting more serious, and the breath of life is getting weaker, Su Chen is anxious. He has begun to rush into the medical treatment and infused all kinds of healing danshenmingdan into his body, just to be able to slow down the fox. Faint injury. However, it has no effect at all. The crow demon''s attack contains a powerful evil force, which is too powerful to dispel even the Holy Light. Not only that, this power will continue to be passed on to Su Chen. At this moment, the black marks began to appear on Su Chen''s back. The strong soreness affected Su Chen''s actions. Even if the immortal map had been played to the extreme, it could not resist the erosion and spread of evil spirits. This is true despair! The Raven Demon brought Su Chen''s despair, which was the strongest in his life. He didn''t even dare to think about the next thing, because he couldn''t think of any hope and possibility to escape from the Raven Demon. The future is bleak! Bang! Su Chen seemed to smash into something, the surrounding fog suddenly disappeared, and the warm and dazzling sunlight wafted on Su Chen''s face again. Blue sea, blue sky, wind and sunshine! Escaped! Su Chen looked overjoyed, and without a word, a teleportation flashed to 100,000 meters away, and Yuanli madly urged to start rushing. Escape! Be sure to escape! He ran for three or four hours in a breath, and Su Chen didn''t dare look back from beginning to end. He didn''t know where he had come, didn''t know how many miles he had fled, and knew that his strength had been completely exhausted before he was relieved. Landed on a deserted island above the sea. He lay on the ground, humming, breathing heavily, ran so far, and shifted hundreds of times in an instant, and he should have thrown away the crow demon. "Dish ..." Just when Su Chen just let out a sigh of relief, a strange smile strangled Su Chen''s heart like an invisible big hand, and his breathing almost stopped. A cloud of black light fell from the sky, and the Raven Demon stepped out with arrogance. "Regaining the moment of hope, and falling back to the bottom of the valley, this desperate taste is very uncomfortable." The Raven Devil looked at Su Chen with a pitying glance. Huh! A black spear came stabbing, and Su Chen''s left arm, which penetrated directly, set him dead on the rock. Then three lances traversed again, completely nailing Su Chen''s limbs to the ground, no matter how hard he struggled. The crow demon stepped towards Su Chen step by step, revealing a very satisfied look: "That''s it! Your current state is what I want to see, just keep it like this, and wait for me to sacrifice your soul to your grandma, you You can be relieved. " "There is also this little fox. Although its soul is not delicious, it is the soul of Luhaijing after all, and it has some nourishing effects on adults. Take it with you." Turning the magma, a ray of black mist poured in like tide, engulfing Su Chen and Youyou at the same time. "Ruined" Su Chen collapsed in despair, this time is really over. Blood was constantly shed and the breath was sinking. Su Chen felt a chill. This chill is familiar and seems to be bitter cold from Hades. Does your life end like this ... Not reconciled! !! !! Suddenly, a warm breath bloomed in Su Chen''s sea of ??knowledge, dissipating the coldness of Su Chen''s body. "what" Su Chen froze for a while, immersing her consciousness in the sea of ??knowledge, and found that it was the pink bones that were shining. Su Chen suddenly picked up hope. Maybe he still has a chance! As soon as he thought, the bone rod appeared in Su Chen''s hands. Although he was completely numb and weak, he had no strength to move, but the mental power was still there. As long as the mental power was injected, it was released. The power of the last blow. This last blow is all his hope! "Mother Hung Hom, give me strength!" At this moment, the surrounding darkness suddenly dispersed, and he and Fox Youyou reappeared in the basement of the Demon Palace. The mountain-like demon **** still snored, and the crow demon bowed down with reverence piously: Dear Master, please allow me to present to you a delicious soul. The quality of this soul will definitely satisfy you! " Bang! The body of the demon **** turned over again like Roshan, lying on the ground and opened the mouth of the blood basin. The crow demon is about to feed the demon god, and at this moment, Su Chen''s mental power is completely released, and she slams the pink bone rod to the crow demon. Suddenly, a terrible force shrouded the Raven Demon. He shuddered and couldn''t move, and cold sweat soaked all black feathers. "boom!" Under the full impact of the bone stick, the crow demon slammed directly into the blood mouth of the demon god. "Do not!" The crow demon exclaimed, struggling to escape, but the blood mouth of the demon **** had closed. "Quack ..." After chewing twice, the demon **** swallowed the crow demon directly, turned over again, scratched his belly, and continued to scream like thunder ... Succeeded! Su Chen watched the bones rolling down beside him and reintegrated into his knowledge of the sea. Before he was too happy, he fainted with a black eye. *** "Juvenile! Wake up! Wake up soon!" In a shake, Su Chen gradually regained consciousness, opened his eyes, and found that he was still in the Demon Palace at this moment, but only returned to the main hall. Seeing Su Chen waking up, the fox faintly appeared happy, but coughed violently, spitting out black blood. Su Chen stood up in surprise, and quickly held the fox quietly, only to see that her chest was completely rotten, and her neck was dark, her face was bloodless, and she looked like a dead person. "Ahem ..." Fox faintly lying in Su Chenhuai''s arms, smiling, "You are all right as a teenager, I''m at ease ..." Seeing that the faint breath of fox''s life was on the verge of complete disintegration, Su Chen was so anxious that she quickly took out a lot of elixir to feed her, but it was useless. Her esophagus was rotted and even digested The power of medicine has been lost. "correct!" Su Chen suddenly remembered something, and quickly took out a big blood bottle, and poured bright red blood on the fox''s faint wound. Must work! After a while, the evil spirit on Fox Youyou began to dissipate. The darkened flesh gradually returned to red. Although the injury was still horrible, it was only on the flesh, which was not enough to cause a life threat to a practitioner in the sea. Su Chen was overjoyed, Mu Xiangxue''s blood had never disappointed him. This is enough power to purify everything! Su Chen immediately tore off the fox''s faint corset and urged the power of the **** pattern to help her repair the wound and regenerate flesh and blood. Chapter 394： 饕餮 benyuan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 394: Origin It stands to reason that it is not difficult to repair this injury, but Su Chen soon discovered a serious problem. The rottenness near the fox''s faint wound was too severe. Even after the evil spirit was removed, the bones and bones that had been completely restored could not be reborn. In this case, the bones could only be scraped away and new bones could be grown again. If only a small piece is okay to say, but the wound is too big, after the large piece of rotten flesh from the neck to the chest and abdomen has been cleaned up, it is almost empty, and even the heart and most of the rottenness are now completely relying on Su Chen''s **** pattern Maintaining her life. Even Su Chen, who has an immortal figure, will be more violent than others when encountering such injuries. "It looks like a transplant." As soon as Su Chen gritted his teeth, he directly cut through his chest with the blade. He picked up his knife and dropped his hand, and cut off half of his heart, half of his lungs, wrapped with the power of the divine pattern, put it into the fox''s faint chest cavity, and reconnected with her body meridians. It''s stabbing! A flash of electric light flashed, the heartbeat began to recover, and blood was circulated throughout the body. Su Chen then stitched the scars on her chest with the **** pattern, and urged the immortal figure to start repairing her injuries. "Still not enough ..." Even if the organs are completed, there is still too much missing flesh. Although it can be replaced with other things, the effect is not good after all. After all, Fox Youyou is a master of the round sea. If the current treatment is not thorough enough, it will cause a huge obstacle to her practice. It is necessary to maintain the integrity of her body as much as possible. Only the complete body can accommodate the most complete soul. Su Chen contemplates her eyebrows for a moment, and suddenly she has a clever move. With a big wave of her hands, the intricate lines of gods penetrate the fox''s faint skin and penetrate into her body, and begin to absorb the muscles and fat from her whole body. Bone, cells. The intact part of the trunk body is transferred to the wound for replenishment by refining. Although this will make Fox''s body size smaller, it is sufficient to ensure the integrity of her body to the greatest extent. After half an hour, Su Chen retracted the **** pattern. Looking at the flesh and skin re-growing out of the fox''s chest, Su Chen was finally relieved. "Although my body has shrunk and my **** have become smaller, at least my arms or arms and legs are still retreating. It is as if I have returned to my old age. I have changed from Royal Sister to Loli, and slowly recover in the future. Maybe I can grow back again. . " Su Chen smiled, and took out a clean little skirt to put on Fox Youyou. Snapped! Su Chen slammed her fingers, and Shenwen penetrated into the fox''s body again, helping her to maintain the vitality of her body. At the same time, she fed a Daoxin lotus seed into her new stomach, and activated her body with great power. New organs run. After some repairs, another hour passed. Su Chen stood up and clapped her hands, muttering, "This shouldn''t be a big problem. If you are lucky, you can wake up in one day." Stretching a lazy waist, Su Chen walked outside the gate of the Temple of Demon Palace and found that it was still surrounded by dense fog. Although Su Chen broke out of the fog before, in all likelihood, the Raven Demon deliberately made it. Now it is still impractical for Su Chen to break out by himself. After all, it was stuck. It seems that the crisis has not been completely resolved. Ning Mei pondered for a moment, but Su Chen finally got up the courage, went through the passage again, and entered the basement. The sorrowful devil was still sleeping, bubbling huge black snot bubbles, and stretched out his hands to scratch his belly from time to time, sleeping very comfortably. "Shouldn''t wake up suddenly." Su Chen approached the Demon God carefully and approached him, making a circle around his body. This demon is very large, more than 800 meters tall, lying on the ground like a hill, its skin is dark blue, covered with a thick layer of horny, Su Chen tried very carefully After trying, it was found that with the sharpness of Xun Jinjian, it was impossible to cut any wound on its skin. Only Poseidon Trident can barely leave a thin trace on the skin of the Demon God, but it is extremely difficult to break through the epidermis. The horror of the devil is beyond imagination. Even if Su Chen is lying lying still, it is difficult to kill. If this demon is awakened halfway, it will be a dead end. "Well, since the outer mist is released from this demon, can you block the black gas in advance, so that the outer mist may dissipate." As soon as Su Chen thought, she would do it. He leapt to the ceiling and blocked all the gaps in the ceiling with smelted fine iron, so that the black mist sprayed by the devil could not penetrate. "Oh!" Another snot bubble burst, and Su Chen carefully observed that the black mist really couldn''t escape. So it should work. Su Chen inspected it all around, preparing to completely seal the entire basement. "what" Su Chen was blocking a crack, and suddenly found that there was a flash of dark awns inside. When Su Chen looked, he immediately pierced the crack with a gilt sword, cut the crack intact, and found that there was another channel inside. However, Su Chen didn''t go in immediately because there was also a strong divine pattern in this passage. Su Chen held his breath and gazed, and spent ten minutes to wipe out the imprisonment. This held the Trident of the Poseidon and walked carefully towards the interior of the passage. The aisle is short, and it''s over in a dozen steps. Inside is a small, closed stone room. Su Chen glanced away and found nothing but a black statue. Going to the statue, Su Chen swept away the dust from it, revealing the whole picture of the statue. This statue looks exactly like the demon **** outside, but it is much smaller and only half a human tall. The sculpted demon **** is vivid and lifelike. It has blue-faced fangs and looks scary, as if it might be alive at any time. However, Su Chen found that the statue had a broken chest and no heart inside. Suddenly, Su Chen left Shishi and came to the Demon God again. After listening carefully, she did not hear the heartbeat of the Demon God. Connected! The Raven Demon also said before that the Teddy Master of the Demon Clan is studying the heart of the demon god. Only after the heart of the devil is installed can the demon **** be completely resurrected. Isn''t the heart installed inside the demon god, but the body of that statue? Is it possible to control the demon **** through that statue? Su Chen enters the stone room again, urging the power of the **** pattern to explore the mystery of the statue. However, the statue is very weird. It looks ordinary, but there are no cracks on the surface. Even the smallest godliness have been drilled in the same way. "Appraisal!" Su Chen dumped an appraisal technique directly. "Evil Origin: One of the four demon gods, the soul origin of the evil spirit, once destroyed, you can directly kill the devil!" Chapter 395： Saint of Mercy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 395: The Merciful Saint Hehehehe ... There was a smile of gloat in the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. It turned out to be such a thing, so easy to handle! Without saying a word, Su Chen directly sacrificed the trident of the sea god, went all out, and stabbed at the source of the cricket. Click! A burst of sparks flashed, and Su Chen stumbled to find that with the power of the Trident of the Poseidon, he could not leave a trace on the statue. This is too hard! Su Chen immediately gave up the idea of ??destroying the original source of the puppet, and the artifact could not do any harm. With his current strength, he could not destroy the statue at all. Can it be taken away? As soon as Su Chen was thinking, she immediately put the original source into the storage ring. feasible! Su Chen immediately felt relieved. As long as he could take away the source of the cricket, then the demon **** outside would be doomed to come back. And this thing is equivalent to the life gate of the demon god. As long as you master the life gate of the demon, it will be difficult to threaten Su Chen even if he is resurrected in the future. Maybe Su Chen can find a way to control it. Already. Back in the basement again, Su Chen found that a thick layer of dark fog had floated on the ceiling. Su Chen left the basement directly, completely blocking the passageway, and imposes a layer of divine pattern imprisonment so that the black mist inside cannot escape. Came to the exit of the magic palace again, Su Chen took a closer look and found that the thick fog outside seemed to have dissipated, and it was no longer so dense. When the fog has completely dispersed, you should be able to leave this ghost place. After going through the torture between life and death, Su Chen was also exhausted. At this moment, his spirit was relaxed, and he lay down beside Hu Youyou and fell asleep. By the time Su Chen woke up again, the sunshine was already shining outside the magic palace. The fog is completely dispersed! Su Chen looked so happy that she rushed out and looked. "Uh" The island on which the demon palace is located is much smaller than he thought. The diameter of the entire island is only over a thousand meters, and a magic palace occupies most of it. The land area outside is very small, which is far from the vast and vast land under the mist. This array is really amazing. I don''t know who deployed it. But now Su Chen doesn''t care about it anymore, it is the most important thing to leave this ghost place as soon as possible. In case another strong Demon clan kills, it will be **** mold. "Ok" At this moment, the fox quietly made a humming sound, and opened her eyes to wake up. "I''m still alive." Fox Youyou said incredulously that she thought she must be dead. But what''s wrong with this body that has shrunk so much? "Leave here first." Su Chen walked over with a smile, hugged the fox quietly, and ran away on the thunder. After Su Chen explained clearly what happened before, the two have flew thousands of miles away. The fox faint bird huddled in Su Chenhuai''s heart like a human, clinging to Su Chen''s chest, listening to his heartbeat, and seemed to have a strange resonance with his heartbeat. Thinking of his heart and lungs actually being transplanted from Su Chen, Hu Youyou felt very wonderful. "Boy, you treat me this way, how can I repay your kindness!" Su Chen grinned: "It''s okay, I have strong recovery ability, only half of my heart and half of my lungs. I can grow back in a few days." Having said that, for Fox Youyou, this is still an irreparable kindness. "Well, let''s make a promise." "Ugh?" Su Chen froze, this was too direct, he was not prepared mentally. "You don''t like it? Do you think I''m too old?" Hu Youyou stared at Su Chen. Su Chen was ashamed: "Of course not, but I hope you didn''t say that because you owed me kindness. Although I''m a **** man, he also speaks of principles." Seeing Su Chen so generously admitting that he was lascivious, Hu Youyou couldn''t help but smile. Suddenly, she embraced Su Chen and said, "I joined the world to practice with Master. His impressions have also been getting worse, especially for your human men, but after meeting you, I suddenly felt that my previous views were too one-sided. " "I said that I promised myself that I really wanted to repay, but at the same time I wanted to take the courage to take a step. I want you to lead me into a wider world." Su Chen heard the whispering voice of the fox, and could not help thinking for a while. Su Chen suddenly laughed. "Since Youyou said so, I can''t say no to Su, we will be a family in the future ..." "Call me quiet." Fox Youyou said slightly shyly. Although the fox''s body has shrunk a lot, but the coquettish appearance that is unintentionally exposed is still so charming, Su Chen who is watching is a little obsessed. He swallowed, hugged the fox and landed on an uninhabited island, and plunged himself into the dense jungle. "Yeah, you are too anxious for a small metamorphosis!" "It''s not too late, let''s talk later!" Su Chen tore off the fox''s faint skirt and hugged her into the dense grass. The horn of battle has just sounded. *** Outside the Demon Palace, a whirlwind surged out of thin air, and there was nowhere in the whirlwind a petal of peach blossoms. The wind stopped suddenly, a gray-haired old road and a white plum deer appeared in place. The visitors are Ziwei Taoist and Miss Taotao. "Master, are you convinced?" Tao Tao said in a very proud tone. Ziwei Taoist caressed his beard and smiled helplessly: "Taotao, you have a better vision than me. I never imagined that Su Chen has such powerful luck. In this desperation, he can find a way out and let him. He took away the source of the cricket, and the road to the resurrection of the four demon gods was interrupted by him. This time the devil was afraid to wash his face with tears. " Tao Tao smiled with a smile: "In fact, I was very surprised. I had planned to save his life and sold his personal feelings. I didn''t expect him to hold on to it." "The remains of the saint maiden will appear on Su Chen, which really surprised me. On that day, Qibao Liuli Tianzun, in order to hunt down the holy horror, entered nine days and eight wastelands, and hit the edge of the extraterrestrial star road before defeating the holy horror He must have never imagined that there was another sacred horror that had been missed. It was countless. His Qibao Liuli Tianzun, after all, was not an all-powerful existence. " Tao Tao said, "When can we challenge Qibao Liuli?" Ziwei said that her face was frozen, and she smiled twice: "It''s still early ... it''s still early ..." "Master, you can tell the truth, are you afraid?" "Ahem ..." The Ziwei Taoist who was pierced through the truth couldn''t bear it. He shook his head and sighed: "Qibao Liuli is the transformation of seven immortals from the other side of the sky. It is too difficult to defeat Qibao Liuli. It is already in heaven''s care to be able to block a fairy. Such a difficult task must be entrusted to you. " Tao Tao pursed his lips: "But I don''t like to fight and kill, even if I can''t go back to the other side, I don''t care, really Master." The Ziwei Taoist suddenly turned his face and said positively, "Tao Tao, don''t forget your mission. The Holy Light of Mercy sent you here, not for you to play. There is not much time left for you!" Chapter 396： Chaos Whip www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 396 Chaos Whip Half a month later, Su Chen and Hu Youyou finally returned to Dongli Sea. It stands to reason that it won''t take this long, but the rush has been intermittent in the past few days. After all, Su Chen has not yet reached the realm of dual purpose. If he wants to do something else, then he will control the floating boat flawlessly. That''s why it has been so long. But as long as you can come back alive, that''s great. Fairy Fox Forest. As soon as the floating boat landed, many fox demon gathered. Fox Youyou looked back at Su Chen, her eyes tenderly blooming, and said, "I will settle the Fox family as soon as possible and go to Peacock Sea and you will be with you." Su Chen laughed: "The second round of sea powers has emerged in the Dongli sea area. King Peacock Ming will definitely be happy to advise you. I will arrange it at that time. You may rest assured." "Just tell me to be quiet." "There are rules, you are the great sage of the Fox clan, and you can''t lose your identity." Su Chen laughed. Fox Youyou can only help Su Chen. Chu Yanran and Fox Ji also ran over. After seeing the petite fox youyou, they were stunned like other fox children. "Master You, what''s wrong with you?" Fox Youyou has long thought about wording and said to the Fox clan demons: "I have successfully awakened, entered the threshold of the sea, and returned to my old age. From now on, I will shelter the Fox clan, and the Fox clan will not be oppressed any more!" As soon as this word came out, all the foxes were shocked. Even a burst of intense shouting broke out. "Congratulations, Youyou, for breaking through, we are in hope of reviving the fox tribe!" "Master Youyou is so amazing, it is indeed my fox idol!" "The most difficult awakening virtual tail in the legend was successfully awakened by Youyou, really shocked!" The fox tribe was in great jubilation, and a celebration party was held directly to celebrate the breakthrough of the fox. You Chen also enjoyed eating and drinking for most of the day. Until the morning of the next day, he returned to the floating boat and was ready to return to Peacock Sea. . Seeing that Chu Yanran and Fox Ji followed, Su Chen asked: "Are you going back with me?" Chu Yanran ascended into the floating boat, Fox Ji thought about it, and leapt up. Su Chen didn''t say much, spurred the power **** pattern, and soon flew back to the Peacock Sea, and descended on Wanfu City, Su House. It''s been more than a month since I went back, and there hasn''t been much change in the house. The mermaid Daisy is still in the aquarium. She seems to have taken her fate, and she has made up her own aquarium. Bright, transplanted a lot of coral seaweed and fish, but it looks a bit small. It seems that more expansion is needed. "Master is back!" Aster and Joan appeared immediately. Su Chen asked, "What''s changed in the house?" Zi Yan said: "Nothing happened, everything is fine ... to the master, a few sea monsters broke into the Peacock Sea a few days ago, but they were strangled by King Peacock Ming before they approached Wanyao City. " The Hai people used to come across the Peacock Sea from the future and suddenly appeared. It is probably because of this mermaid. However, for the time being, the sea tribe should not know the news of the mermaid princess falling into Su Chen''s hands. Otherwise, more than a few sea monsters will come. "Where''s Yuerou?" Su Chen asked again. "Mrs. Retreat was closed in the room. It hasn''t been out for a few days." Su Chen nodded, and immediately returned to the master bedroom. When Lin Yuerou was sitting cross-legged, the white chain was wrapping around her, as if forming a defensive enchantment. Su Chen just wanted to approach, and the white chain suddenly Shocked and made a gurgling noise. Lin Yuerou opened her eyes and saw Su Chen. She immediately showed her joy. She folded the white chain and rushed into Su Chen''s arms, and offered him a kiss. The kiss lasted for a few minutes, and Su Chen''s tongue was numb. Lin Yuerou was willing to let go. Su Chen was ashamed and asked, "I have been practicing well recently. What can the Chaos Empress teach you?" He just found out that Lin Yuerou s practice has broken through to the tenth major confinement, and has reached the threshold of crossing the robbery. The practice efficiency is really shocking. It s important to know that Lin Yuerou even built a few months ago. No breakthrough. Lin Yuerou stood on Su Chen''s chest and said, "Master Emperor is very powerful. She taught me a lot of methods and tricks. She also taught me a powerful method called" Chaos Eternal Secrets "and practiced Chaos Eternal Secrets Later, I can slowly start to control this magic weapon. " Speaking of which, Lin Yuerou raised her hand, and the white chain came out of her palm, swimming like a spirit snake. It could be long or short, thick or thin, and it was extremely easy to penetrate the wall to the ground. "What the **** is this chain?" Su Chen''s memory of the chain''s power is fresh, and the power is not worse than the artifact. Lin Yueju said: "It''s called Chaos God Whip. It is a demon magic weapon condensed by the atmosphere of chaos. It was originally owned by the Emperor Master. Now the Emperor Master has given it to me." "Native magic?" "The destiny magic weapon is an artifact that has been nurtured by the soul of the practitioner. The destiny magic weapon generally belongs to the artifact, but the artifact may not be able to sacrifice the cost magic weapon. It''s completely uncontrollable. " Is it equivalent to an enhanced binding artifact? interesting. "Is that chaotic eternity awesome? Tell me." The exercises taught by the Lady Chaos to Lin Yuerou are definitely not ordinary exercises. Su Chen wants to learn one or two secretly. Although the skill points are not enough, it''s okay to learn skills and improve them later. Lin Yuerou was about to speak, and suddenly her eyes flashed, her temperament became arrogant and indifferent. Su Chen knew immediately that it was the Chaos Empress. "Don''t make the idea of ??chaos eternal tricks. This is the method that should have disappeared in the world. I can teach the young apprentices. It is already taking a huge risk. The more people who learn it, the easier it is to expose. If you do nt want to be If Qibao Liuli Tianzun kills you, don''t think too much. " Keke ... Su Chen quickly said, "Thanks to the Chaos Empress for her teachings, I will not ask any more." The eyes flashed again, Lin Yuerou''s consciousness recovered, she didn''t seem to know what had happened just now, and pulled Su Chen into the bedroom. Lin Yuerou''s onion white jade fingers slide up and down on Su Chen. "Fu Jun, Yuerou misses you so much." Su Chen grinned, "Where do you think?" Lin Yuerou''s face was bright red, but she did not evade Su Chen''s eyes, and reached into his ears in a very soft tone: "From mind and body to soul, there is no miss." The thunder thunders the ground, who can bear it! Chapter 397： Full of knowledge www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 397 In an instant, Su Chen had been home for four or five days. In addition to accompanying Lin Yuerou and you and my friend these days, he also went to see Kong Miaoyin and told her the quiet things about the fox. After all, Fox Youyou is a demon practitioner of the Peacock continent, and it is still very famous. It is an old man of Kong Miaoyin. As early as when Kong Miaoyin was a kid, she once worshiped Fox Youyou as an idol, and even went there in person Fairy Fox Forest visited. It was only later that the fighting between the Fox and the Bear clan was defeated, and God Hidden was not born in the depths of the fairy fox forest, and rarely heard the rumor of the fox quietly, so that Kong Miaoyin had almost forgotten her. Now that I heard the name of Youyou again, she also learned that she had broken through the sea of ??the sea, which surprised Miao Kong. "This is good news. Nowadays, when the Dongli sea area lacks top powerhouses, an extra sea area can be created, which can greatly inspire and encourage the majority of practitioners. I ca nt wait, I will leave now Fairy Fox Forest visits Lord You. " Kong Miaoyin was so popular that he disappeared before Su Chen before his voice fell. Su Chen smiled and went to Fenghuangtai to find Kong Lingxuan. At the same time, she also met Xiao Yushi, and then they went shopping with them. Of course, shopping is just an excuse, Su Chen mainly wants to see how the commercial layout Liu Yue created for him. Came to the auction floor, just happened to be an auction is being held. Kong Lingxuan said: "Yueyue is really a business wizard. Under her control, this auction house has quickly become the largest auction house in Wan Yao City. Several other auction houses have been annexed and almost monopolized Wan Wan City''s auction. Not only that, some of the mines under the name of Fenghuangtai were originally lackluster, but since Liu Yue took over, not only has the production surged, but the sales have also been fully opened up. The daily mining volume has now tripled. This is still in short supply. " Xiao Yushi also said sincerely: "Yueyue''s business ability is truly outstanding. I went to Dongli Sanctuary a few days ago and found that the Liu family firm had begun trading with Wu Jizong''s disciples. I heard that Liu Yue also planned to form A large caravan travels between Dongli Sea and Wujizong to strengthen trade. Once the route is opened, it can bring a lot of business opportunities to Dongli Sea every year. " Seeing that both of them were so respectful of Liu Yue, Su Chen''s face raised a proud smile: "No, I have a bright eye for Su, so I did not let this pearl dust." When he came to the background of the auction house, Su Chen saw that Lu Qingling was busy in the background. "Su Gongzi!" Seeing Su Chen, Lu Qingling hurried over and found that Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi behind Su Chen hurriedly saluted. Su Chen waved her hand: "Qing Ling, do you still adapt to the environment here?" "Qing Ling is really grateful to Su Gongzi for giving me such an opportunity. Following everyone Liu''s days, Qing Ling learned a lot, and her vision has also broadened a lot. Although Qing Ling can''t stand on her own, Qing Ling must be It will grow up soon. " Su Chen laughed, "Have a good job, and when you can be alone, I will give you a heavy responsibility." Lu Qingling nodded shyly. Su Chen found that among the employees in the backstage, there were many beasts and sisters, some of whom were familiar. "Are these sent from Mingyuan Pavilion?" Su Chen asked. Lu Qingling nodded: "They were all sent by Jin Mudan to practice, and now they are in charge of the front desk of the auction house and logistics." If Jin Mudan can make her sisters good, it would be a merit. After strolling for a while, Su Chen didn''t see Liu Yue''s figure and couldn''t help asking. Lu Qingling said: "Now that the business on the auction site is stable, everyone in Liu has basically ignored the business here. She is now searching for refiners on all continents and preparing to build a new magic industry chain. Liu has developed a new "The magic weapon manufacturing technology, different refiners specialize in creating a single magic weapon component, and then uniformly assemble it to form a large-scale refining of magic weapon. This can greatly improve the output efficiency of magic weapon." Su Chen heard that for a moment. Liu Yue This is the rhythm of the magic production line! Sister Liu, you are really a personal talent. After visiting the auction, Su Chen led Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi to dinner in Su Mansion. This time instead of cooking himself, he handed the recipe of chopped fish head and some pepper spices to Tong Lixian for her. Cooking. Although Su Chen has master cooking, if you really want to talk about cooking, Tong Lixian may be far superior to master cooking. Besides, Su Chen spent so much effort to help Tong Lixian get a demon bloodline, but it was just for her to stay at home and be a cook. As she approached lunch, Hua Guifei also went out from the backyard, and she was quite happy to see everyone happy. "If you can add a few grandchildren, the third generation would be more successful." Su Chen was discovered. Now there is only one opportunity to find her mother. The three words of her mother are absolutely inseparable from holding her grandson. This place can''t be treated! After supper, Su Chen left early. Originally, Su Chen was going to visit the Jingtai Demon, but when walking halfway, Su Chen suddenly felt that the elemental power in the sea became agitated, and a strong feeling of pain suddenly appeared. "Oops!" This is a sign of breakthrough! Su Chen''s strength itself has reached its peak of rebirth, and he can cross the robbery at any time. During this time, Su Chen has been suppressing the progress of his practice, but over time, the effect of suppression will slowly decrease. He has now reached a breakthrough The tipping point! His body flickered, Su Chen immediately teleported to Fenghuangtai, but Kong Miaoyin had not yet returned. Seeing the sudden emergence of Su Chenhuo, Wu Ying stepped forward and said, "My son, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay ..." Su Chen had a thick voice, waved her hand and teleported away again. He unfolded the wings of the Holy Phoenix at full speed, crossed the Peacock Sea, and flew towards the open sea. The Yuanli in the sea of ??knowledge is about to overflow. Su Chen has no other choice. If he doesn''t want to break through now, he can only consume the brain of the Yuanli in the sea as soon as possible. After a while, Su Chen panted and came to the inaccessible sea. He directly urged the body of the thunder god, and the Tianshan Mountain thundered above the sky at once. A huge thunder dragon descended from the sky and blasted directly into the sea. The violent thunder light spread through the seawater to the area of ??hundreds of miles. It''s stabbing! The current flowed through, and the bodies of countless fish, shrimp, and sea beasts surfaced for a while. "Sin and sin!" Su Chen said apologetically. After the explosion of Thunder Dragon, the pressure in his knowledge of the sea was relieved a lot, but the pain continued. "what?" Su Chen suddenly found the body of a sea clan master floating on the sea. How can there be masters in this place? Su Chenfei took a look and found that the body of the sea clan master had been burnt black and could not even recognize the original appearance. It must have been directly killed by Thunder Dragon just now. This ... it''s too coincidental. Chapter 398： Convenient ocean current www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 398 Convenient Ocean Current Su Chen found out that the soul of the master of the sea clan had not completely dissipated. He immediately used the soul control to directly grasp the soul of the master of the sea clan and began to read his memory information. Fragmented memory information flooded into Su Chen''s brain. Although incomplete, Su Chen read some valuable information. This sea master is from the East Sea base camp of the sea. The sea has learned that Daisy, the mermaid princess, has been detained in Wan Yao City, and is preventing the troops from preparing to secretly surround the Peacock Sea. Three days later, rescue will be implemented. This sea clan, the two sea clan killed by Kong Miaoyin before, were sentry surveillance. Did Su Chen steal the mermaid princess? Or did the sea people have a way to locate the exact location of the mermaid princess? Anyway, after three days, the Hai people will commit crimes in a big way. This is not good news. "Waiting for the enemy to come in will be in a passive state. It seems that I have to go to the Hai clan in advance to kill their spirit." There was a fierce flash of light in Su Chen''s eyes. But how do you get to the sea race? Su Chen didn''t read the exact location of the sea clan base from the memory of this sea clan master. He only knew that the east sea base camp was located in a very deep sea. The sea was so wide. It was too difficult to find the sea clan base. Suddenly, Su Chen flew back to Wan Yao City. At this time, Daisy was sleeping in the aquarium. She suddenly felt pulled by her arms, and suddenly woke up. She opened her eyes and found that she had actually flew above the sky. "You you ... what do you want to do!" Daisy asked tremblingly, her heart was terrified. "Don''t worry, don''t kill your life, you just take me to the sea base camp." However, Daisy was even more scared after listening: "Master, Daisy is willing to be a pet for you. You can''t change hands and sell Daisy again!" Su Chen froze, so to speak, why did you sell you home? Daisy said: "If Daisy returns to the sea tribe, she will be forced to marry and let Daisy marry Prince Xihai. Instead, Daisy is more willing to be a pet fish with peace of mind in your house." Su Chen was ashamed and said: "Since you entered the door of my Su family, that is my Su Chen ... fish, I will definitely not let you leave, you only need to be responsible for taking me to the sea base camp, no Will sell you. " After Su Chen said that, Daisy felt a little relieved. Suddenly she spit out water vapor, which condensed into a magnificent sea chart in the air, pointing to the position of a trench. "The Temple of the Poseidon in the East China Sea is at this position. If you pass here, I know there is a shortcut Current. " Under the direction of Daisy, Su Chen came to Dadukou. Daisy didn''t fly fast in the sky, all by Su Chen, but once she entered the water, her speed soared by dozens of times, plus the complex environment in the sea, Su Chen might not be able to keep up with her speed. "Master, hold me tight." Daisy didn''t mean to run away, and when she found the current, she said to Su Chen. Su Chen nodded and swam behind Daisy and hugged her firmly. Daisy''s skin was so slippery that Su Chen could easily be thrown away and had to wrap the two together with a **** pattern. "Sir, you beware, this current is very fierce. Once there is any accident, even the master of the sea can be torn to pieces by the powerful current." In other words, Daisy directly dived into the current, and the speed drove dozens of times instantly. The strong sea water was constantly washing over Su Chen. Su Chen felt as if a steel chariot had run over him, and the taste was very uncomfortable. The current is really terrible. The power is almost comparable to the current made by the Shanghai Trident. No wonder Daisy said that even the masters of the ocean are not safe in this current. However, despite her strength, Daisy was very free in the sea. The current could not harm her at all, and she seemed to have the ability to navigate the ocean. After about seven or eight hours, Su Chen felt that the currents around him were gradually weakening, and soon Daisy rushed out of the currents and into a deep, dark sea. "It''s close to the Golden Sea of ??Wanxiu City, and it''s only tens of thousands of miles away from the Temple of Poseidon." Daisy said. Su Chen looked startled: "Near Wanwan Country?" The distance from the Dongli Sea to the Wan Yao Kingdom is nearly a million miles away. It is only seven or eight hours away, and the speed is too fast. This is really a shortcut. With this shortcut, wouldn''t it be a lot more convenient for Su Chen to go to the kingdom of thousands of monsters in the future. But without Daisy leading the way, ordinary people really can''t use this current, even if they can withstand the power of the current, they don''t know the way. This ocean current is very complicated. There are many branches and forks in the middle, plus nothing can be seen or sensed. Even the master of the ocean, it is difficult to use this current to catch the road. This is the true power of nature. Daisy said: "Ten thousands of miles north is the golden sea area. The sea area is very rich. It is the place where our sea people dream of. It was still our sea place before ten thousand years ago. He was deported and could only migrate to the deep sea. " Su Chen nodded, no wonder the Hai clan hates Wan Yao State too. In the deep sea, it is cold and dark, and the water pressure is also extremely huge. Fortunately, Su Chen''s physique is strong enough to barely adapt to the environment here, but only in this environment, Su Chen''s ability will be greatly limited. However, Su Chen still has the confidence, and the Trident of the Poseidon is his confidence. In such a deep sea full of seawater, the Trident of the Poseidon is used as an artifact to the extreme power. However, knowing oneself and knowing one another can only last forever. Su Chen has little knowledge of the Hai people now, but still has to inquire about some information from Daisy''s mouth. Daisy didn''t seem to take Hai as her own person at all. When she asked Su Chen, she almost knew everything, and all of them explained it. The sea power is huge, but scattered. Nowadays, it is mainly divided into the four sea areas in the southeast, northwest, and the four sea areas each have a temple of the sea. At present, the strength of the West Sea is the strongest, and the strength of the North Sea is slightly weaker. However, even the weakest East China Sea, there are more than twenty round sea strongmen sitting in town, which is not so easy to deal with. However, the East China Sea is now in a state of strife. Some people have radical ideas, and they want to join forces with the Demons. Some of the Hai people are more conservative. The two forces are now fighting each other, which makes the already weak East China Sea. To make matters worse. This is not good news for the Hai people, but it is good news for Su Chen. Chapter 399： Deep into the sea www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 399: Deep into the Sea Race The silent deep sea, the occasional flashing light source, is a strangely shaped marine creature that can only emit light. If you ignore the seawater, the seabed environment here is a bit similar to the too-virtual star Su Chen just went to, much like it came to an alien planet. A wave of current surged, Su Chen sitting on Daisy''s body is constantly approaching the East China Sea base camp. I have to say that using a mermaid princess as a mount is really extravagant, but who makes Daisy faster in the water. Su Chen asked: "Do the sea people swim in the sea as fast as you do?" Daisy proudly said: "Of course not, the speed of the mermaid is the only one in the sea. There is no speed of the sea that can surpass the mermaid, even very few comparable to the mermaid." This gives Su Chen a little peace of mind. After all, if the speed of the sea race is so exaggerated, then Su Chen will completely lose the speed advantage, even if it will be teleported, it will be very passive. "Oh!" Daisy suddenly changed direction and hid behind a huge rock. "what happened?" "There is a scent of battle ahead, and Daisy can sense it." It seems that he has almost reached the position of Tanah Lot. Su Chen said, "Okay, your task is done, take a good rest." After all, Su Chen included Daisy in the storage ring, but he still used the Divine Pattern to allow Daisy to see the outside environment clearly, in order to provide Su Chen with the necessary information. Su Chen urged the stealth **** pattern to cover the whole province, and immediately teleported forward. "Wow!" The current was turbulent and the energy was surging. Two groups of sea clan masters are at war, and the bodies of many sea clan masters are floating around. It seems that the fighting is very exciting and has been going on for a while. "It is the elite of the Dai and Eel, the Dais are conservatives, the Eels are radicals, and the fighting between the two sides is so fierce. It seems that the struggle between the two factions has entered a feverish stage." Daisy explained to Su Chen. Sturgeon eel? Under the influence of Su Chen, the anchovies are delicious when grilled, and the eel rice is also delicious. Would you like to take a few and take them back? After thinking about it, Su Chen gave up the idea. It s nothing to eat fish, but after all, the sea race is a smart life, and it s a bit cruel to eat. Seeing the fierce fighting between the two sides, he could not stop at half past one. Su Chen didn''t plan to blend in, and immediately teleported to bypass the battlefield, and soon came to a huge trench. This trench is full of glowing seagrasses, and the visibility is very high. Vaguely, you can see a prosperous city deep in the trench, where a large number of sea people live, and even the rock walls on both sides of the trench are dug. Many caves, many breaths of life. Su Chen sneaked in carefully, and soon came to the bottom of the trench. "stare" Just when Su Chen was preparing to enter the city for investigation, suddenly, a sea clan with eyes as big as a light bulb looked towards Su Chen. His eyes were peculiar in structure and seemed to be able to see Su Chen''s invisible **** pattern. Su Chen''s heart was tight. Before the sea clan called, he rushed forward to kill him with a punch, and at the same time moved away with the corpse, and came to a place with deep seaweed and coral. He directly grasped the soul of this sea tribe, exerted the soul to control and read his memory. Really let Su Chen read some of the information he needed. These days, the radicals are organizing their troops madly and preparing to go out, while the conservatives are resolutely disagreeing to send troops and are trying to block them. This is also the main source of the intensification of the conflict between the two sides. Su Chen wondered: "Isn''t the conservatives going to marry you to the West Sea, why are the radicals going to arrest you now, but the conservatives will block them?" "Conservatives advocate a plan and then a decision. They marry me to Prince Xihai and want to use the power of the Xihai to strengthen themselves. But if they want to let them take risks to confront the human race, they must be 10,000 unwilling, but The leader of the radical is very bold, he will use everything that can be used to expand the power of the sea, even if he provokes war for this. " Simply put, Daisy is a tool used by both conservatives and radicals. "You are so pitiful, anyway, is also a mermaid princess, so no one wants to help you?" Su Chen said. Daisy said with a low expression: "The mermaids have a very rare presence in the sea. Previously, our family did have a strong appeal in the sea, but after my generation, the people have been extremely rare and scattered Around the world, now in the East China Sea, Daisy has no relatives. " No wonder this mermaid does nt even care for Su Chen as a pet. To be honest, in her situation, staying in Sufu as an ornamental fish is the best choice to stay in the sea. Her future will even be Even more miserable. Su Chen suddenly thought, "If I secretly help the conservatives to suppress the radicals, can I prevent the radicals from sending troops to the Peacock Sea?" "Both sides have similar strengths and are in a state of balance. If an adult takes a shot, maybe the balance can be changed. Although the conservatives are not a good thing, the threat of the radicals is definitely greater." After hearing from Daisy, Su Chen immediately made up her mind. But how to do it, Su Chen has to know more about intelligence. Leaving the coral clump, Su Chen began to wander around the trench, specifically looking for some single sea clan, and when he found it, he stunned and read the memory of the soul. After the memories of different sea clan were put together, Su Chen quickly A rough grasp of the status quo. This trench is bounded by the north and the south. The south is mainly the sphere of influence of the radicals. The north is the base of the conservatives. Each side has nine strong men in the sea. The conservatives have slightly more troops and are available for war. There are hundreds of thousands of clan generals, and the militants are slightly weaker, only 70,000, but most of them are younger generations of sea clan, and their combat power is actually more rude. Su Chen''s plan is very simple. He sneaked into the sphere of influence of the southern radicals and carried out secret destruction and assassinations to help the conservative parties to suppress the radicals. As long as the balance of power between the two sides is broken, then the radicals cannot guarantee themselves. The sea is very difficult. But simply suppressing ordinary sea soldiers is definitely not enough. Su Chen wondered if he could find an opportunity to win two or two radical masters in the round sea, so as to completely break the balance of war between the two sides. If he fights alone, Su Chen is still very confident, but the forces on both sides are more concentrated. Fighting one will inevitably attract a group. In this disadvantaged environment of away combat, Su Chen is not confident to deal with two rounds at the same time. The sea. "There are still two or three hours to cool down the Thunder Dragon skill. During this time, I will first do a little damage and distract the radicals ..." Chapter 400： Sea Devils Lair www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 400 "belch" Mian Man made a heavy wine booze and said angrily: "The wine of Haizui House is getting impure, and I do nt know how much seawater has been added to it. The price is getting more and more expensive. Smashed! " "Boss Man, when we attack, brothers can''t wait!" Said a group of elite sea soldiers anxiously. "Calm up, the battle with the conservatives is just a trifle. The three-day battle is the highlight. As long as the Mermaid Princess is rescued, we can get the support of the West Sea. At that time, the conservative stubborn group will fight for us. Occupation of the Temple of the Sea will sooner or later. " "Haha, I can''t wait any longer, I can''t wait to start killing the Terrans immediately." "The Peacock Sea is the territory of the demon clan, and the clan is not much." "It''s no different, the demon tribe also needs the human tribe, and sooner or later it will become our stepping stone." Just then, a current passed by. The full drunkenness was awake for a moment: "Brothers, get up, don''t ..." As soon as he turned his head around, Man Man found that the brethren behind him had broken their hearts and fell to the ground. "who!" Huh! A sword rushed past, and Man Man didn''t even see the other person''s figure, and they fell down. With a big hand, Su Chen threw several people directly into the storage ring, and then a teleport disappeared. Under the sneak attack of Su Chenshen, he has already killed seven patrols outside the militant southern camp and killed more than a hundred sea soldiers in his hands. He specifically vacated two storage rings to hold the bodies of these sea soldiers, read their souls, and then devour the souls directly with Soul Eater. With a large amount of memory, Su Chen already has a detailed and specific understanding of the strength of the radicals. The leader of the radicals is a strong man who is not confused about the sea. The shark crocodile is extremely fierce and brutal. He is an ambitious ambition. He brought together more than a dozen sea people and conquered a lot of ambitious seas The strong clan, the gang formed, gradually strengthened, and finally have the qualifications to be able to resist the courts of the conservatives today. The shark crocodile claimed to be the Grand Marshal of the Nation. His Majesty had nine generals. One had died before the war, and now there are eight left. Su Chen also knew the general who died in the war, that is, the black emperor who attacked the black phoenix in the country of Wan Yao and finally exploded. Su Chen also learned from these memory information that the tears of the poisonous sea monster were the first to be obtained by the shark crocodile. When he was weak at the beginning, he relied on the tears of the sea monster to successfully assassinate a large number of conservative masters, thereby acting as a deterrent and establishing a foothold. Deep in the south of the trench, there is a sea monster''s lair, where the tears of the sea monster are made. Sea Devil''s Tears is a big killer, even Su Chen has to shun three points. If the source of Sea Devil''s Tears is destroyed, the threat of radicals will be greatly reduced. Making up his mind, Su Chen teleported all the way south, looking for the sea monster''s lair. After half an hour, Su Chen approached the area of ??the sea monster''s lair. Although he hasn''t found the nest yet, he has felt the poison of the sea monster''s tears in the surrounding seawater, but it is still very thin for the time being, and it won''t cause any serious problems. But to be on the safe side, Su Chen still swallowed some Mu Xiangxue''s blood and was able to purify toxins at any time. At this moment, Su Chen saw a bright light coming, and a group of sea soldiers was standing on a huge lantern fish, marching toward the side of the trench. These sea soldiers are wearing impervious fish skin, completely isolated from the surrounding seawater, apparently to isolate toxins from the surrounding seawater. Su Chen''s mind moved and she followed silently. Soon, the lantern fish swam into a muddy cave beneath the rock wall. The cave was huge, more than two hundred meters high, and deep inside. Su Chen could feel a powerful and threatening life wave coming. There is a hidden **** pattern blessing, Su Chen is not afraid of exposure, but still approached cautiously, so that there will be a master of the sea world sitting here. Entering the cave, the sea water became clear gradually. Su Chen saw the sea soldiers descend from the lantern fish and carried a large amount of purple ore. This ore is of the same texture as the amethyst of the Demon Palace and should be the same type. Approaching deeper into the cave, Su Chen finally saw the sea monster. It is a strange creature with a round and dark body and a spiked surface. It is a bit like a sea urchin, but it is a big reminder. One is more than five meters in diameter and the number is huge. There are hundreds of them swimming in the cave, each one. They were chained to death and kept in captivity here. The sea soldiers began to crush the amethyst into powder and fed it to the sea monsters. The sea monster has no mouth, but it secretes a kind of mucus, which wraps the purple powder contaminated with the mucus for digestion and absorption. At the same time, the sea soldiers took out a special spatula, scraped a part of the mucus from the sea monster, put it in the container, and forgot to put some medicinal liquid into the container. This is how the tears of the sea monster are made, it seems very simple. Such a highly toxic substance, with such a large output, is indeed a bit tricky. No one can stay, and all these sea monsters must be removed. Without saying a word, Su Chen directly urged the Trident of Poseidon, and a violent current surged in the cave. The dozen sea soldiers were turned upside down by the current and rushed to Su Chen. The golden sword was cut out in the air. Although the power would be weakened in the sea water, it still killed all the sea soldiers as strong as mowing. Su Chen took away the mucus-filled bottles and scooped some medicinal liquid from the sea soldiers. Just when Su Chen urged the Trident of the Poseidon again, preparing to remove the frightened sea monsters, a strong wave of Yuanli suddenly rushed over. Round sea master! Sure enough, such an important place will definitely be supervised by a master of the round sea. However, Su Chen didn''t panic. From the point of view of breath, the strength of the comer should be about the same as Zhou Quan. Su Chen has the strength to defeat it. Just pay attention not to let it have a chance to explode. Seeing that the breath continued, after all, Su Chen''s breath sank, and the Poseidon''s trident directly turned the direction and blasted away towards the round of strong sea powerhouses. The power of the artifact is unstoppable. The master of the sea clan was caught by surprise and was pierced directly through his chest and one arm by the trident of the sea god. So Su Chen could see the other person''s appearance clearly. He was a pleated human green tortoise with a hard iron shell behind her back. "Poseidon Trident! Why are the artifacts left by our sea tribe in your hands!" The green fur turtle was not surprised by Su Chen''s surprise attack, but stared at the Trident of Poseidon with wide eyes. I do nt know, this is a system draw ... Of course, Su Chen couldn''t explain anything. Yuanli poured into the artifact at full speed, piercing the green-haired turtle''s body stiffly, until the shield of the turtle behind him blocked the power of the trident. Chapter 401： Su Chen wants to cross www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 401 Su Chen Wants To Cross The power of the artifact''s full penetration is amazing, but the shell of the green-haired turtle is weird and hard. With Su Chen''s full effort, he can''t hang the turtle''s shell through, although the damage caused is still very powerful, but I want to It''s still too unrealistic to kill a green turtle in one shot. After a while, the Green Haired Turtle calmed down. He frowned and said sternly: "You have destroyed a sea monster''s lair, and stole our sea tribe, the treasure of the sea **** trident. The sin is extremely unforgivable, I killed you!" In fact, Marshal Shark croaker ordered that if someone invaded the sea monster''s lair, don''t read the fight for the first time, but spread the news as soon as possible, and gather the masters'' strength to suppress it instead of fighting the aggression alone. By. However, after seeing the Trident of the Poseidon, how could the green-haired tortoise be reluctant to report and call other masters? The human kid in front of him is just the cultivation of the pinnacle of his birth. Even if he is holding an artifact, he is not his opponent. As long as he kills him himself, God unknowingly robs the artifact. In the future, he will need to use it in the East China Sea. Is this a small place? No matter whether he walks the four seas alone with the Trident of the sea, or dedicates his artifact to the West Sea Sea Temple in exchange for a great feat, his second half of life will definitely be more glorious than now. This solitary food, my green hair turtle is ready to eat! A suicidal idea emerged from the eyes, and the shell of the green fur turtle suddenly changed into a puddle of soft metallic liquid, which locked the fork of the Poseidon Trident firmly. Su Chen suddenly tried hard to pull back the Trident of the Poseidon. However, the seemingly soft shell of the turtle contained horrible power. The locked Trident of the Poseidon did not move and could not move at all. "Boy, you are dead!" The green-haired turtle chuckled, and half of its head suddenly cracked, revealing a large mouth filled with sharp fangs, which turned into a bite towards Su Chen''s head. With the full-scale outbreak of the round sea powerhouse, how powerful the power was, Su Chen couldn''t parry the green hair turtle''s frontal attack. In desperation, he could only let go of the Poseidon Trident, a teleport to escape the attack of the green hair turtle, at the same time Appearing behind the green fur turtle, thinking of it, he thundered a thunder dragon directly. In order to make a quick decision, Su Chen can only explode in advance. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to attract other sea clan masters. Thunder Dragon strongly penetrated the green hair turtle''s body. Under the powerful force of the thunder, the green hair turtle''s shell was fragmented and shattered. Su Chen caught the trident of the Poseidon and pulled it violently. Through the body of the green hair turtle. "puff" The green fur turtle was soaring in blood and horrified, but under the bombardment of Thunder Dragon, the body was already in a paralyzed state, and he would not be able to make any counterattack at all. Take your life while you are sick! Su Chen didn''t give the green hair turtle any respite. The Poseidon Trident directly turned the direction and blasted strongly toward the back of the green hair turtle, directly penetrating his skull, cracking the brain, and breaking the sea! With a single hit, the green hairy turtle had no power to fight, and it was too late to explode. Thunder Dragon strikes, and everything is gone! But Su Chen was too late to be happy. The power of Lei Long was too strong. At the moment it was sent out, the Hai clan must have noticed that it must be already on the way. He must evacuate immediately. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen caught the green hair turtle''s unsettled soul, and had no time to read his soul memory, and directly performed the soul-eater to devour the soul. The soul of Luhaijing is a great supplement! Swallowing the soul, Su Chen quickly went south and continued to dash towards the depths of the trench. The Sea Devil''s Lair must be more than this. He wants to destroy as many Sea Devil''s Lairs as possible. Sure enough, after flying hundreds of miles, Su Chen found another sea monster''s lair. Hundreds of elite sea soldiers were also guarded in the lair. Su Chen has no nonsense, and directly sacrifices the golden sword, cuts out a splendid sword, kills the elite sea soldiers like a mowing, and then kills the sea monsters reared in the nest one by one. Just then, Su Chen felt a powerful breath approaching rapidly. It''s round sea, and more than one! There are at least three rounds of the sea, and they are rushing towards themselves, and they can arrive as soon as ten seconds. Su Chen was in danger and was in chaos. After a teleportation, he left the trench, and at the same time covered by a hidden **** pattern, his breath was hidden, like a rock. As long as you give Su Chen two minutes and teleport four times, even if there are many sea masters, it is difficult to catch up with Su Chen. The thirty-six second cooldown is extremely long at this moment. Su Chen''s performance was calm, and she was panicked. Five seconds left ... Four seconds ... Three seconds ... But at this moment, a sudden roar came from Su Chen''s feet, and before he reacted, a sharp jagged flying sword emerged from the **** and stabbed directly at Su Chen. Su Chen''s response was already fast enough, but he still couldn''t escape the surprise attack of Feijian, and his right leg was marked with a deep visible bone scar. "Teleport!" After cooling down, Su Chen teleported again and disappeared in place. "Don''t want to escape!" The current was turbulent, and a human-shaped giant-toothed shark came flying like a sharp arrow, grabbed the serrated flying sword, and caught up with Su Chen at full speed. not good! Su Chen was startled, his position was exposed instantly, and the invisible **** pattern had no effect. The megalodon''s induction is too strong. "Master, be careful, that''s a radical two-headed sword shark. This person''s strength is second only to the shark crocodile, and he already has a state of no confusion." Is actually a strong person who is not confused! No wonder his camouflage is not effective, and the power gap is too big. A non-confusing robbery might not be more than ten immobilizers combined. When encountering one non-confident robbery, it is tantamount to deal with ten immobilizers at the same time, which is too stressful for Su Chen. A sharp whistling sound came from the sharp sword cutting the sea water, and Su Chen''s heart sank. Can''t escape, but can''t fight, how can this be good. Not only that, Su Chen should also be approaching the atmosphere of other seas. Huh! An octopus, a seahorse, and a bluefin tuna flew out of the trench at the same time. The sword shark was about to make a shot, and suddenly a stronger breath leaped. It is a strange creature of a half crocodile and a shark. It is more than twenty meters in length and is a huge creature with a breath far beyond the sword shark. Radical leader, shark crocodile! Su Chen''s lips were bitter. But ... this is also an opportunity for Su Chen, depending on whether he can grasp it. "Marshal! This guy killed the green fur turtle, and also destroyed our two sea monster nests." The sword shark saw the shark crocodile come and stopped immediately. With so many masters here, Su Chen had no chance to escape. The shark found the trident of the sea **** in Su Chen''s hand, and suddenly showed greedy eyes: "Kill him!" "You want to kill me, you are not qualified!" Su Chen suddenly sneered and lifted the suppression of the **** pattern imposed on the sea. Suddenly, Su Chen''s breath skyrocketed. "That''s it? It''s not enough, let''s die!" The sword shark approached Su Chen quickly on the water wave. "Boom!" But at this moment, a thunderous thunder came from Su Chen''s head. "Why is there a thunder in the deep sea?" "That''s ... Thunder Robber!" "Fuck, this kid is going to rob!" Chapter 402： do not come! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 402 Don''t Come! "Damn guy!" The shark croaker suddenly guessed Su Chen''s plan, but now it was too late to stop it. The speed of the thunderbolt''s condensing was too fast. In a blink of an eye, a huge thunder cloud covered the trench, and the seawater could not stop the coming of the thunderbolt. Instead, it stimulated the agglomeration of the thunderbolt. And the power of this thunderstorm is too powerful. Sharks know that this is by no means an ordinary thunderstorm. This kid wants to cross the ninety-nine calamity. This is the only way to enter the sea of ??ships. All of them are From this step, it is clear how terrible the power of the Nine and Nine Calamities. But the power of the thunderstorm still exceeded the imagination of the shark. The original dark black thundercloud actually started to stir up colorful colors. "Heaven jealous?" The shark was terrified and shouted: "Everyone retreat, hurry up!" Although the shark crocodile has not seen the jealous jealousy in person, it has been heard that the sea clan once had a genius who encountered jealousy during the robbery. The spirits of the sea clan were destroyed, which caused the sea clan to lose a top power. What is the origin of this boy, it can cause the jealousy of the sky, so evil! Su Chen looked at the colorful thunderclouds above her head, forming a sigh of relief. What he was most worried about was that the Hai people would attack him before Lei Yun condensed successfully, so he would really fall into a desperate situation, but these sea people seemed to be shocked by the jealousy of the sky, but did not dare to shoot, but instead A long way to hide. It seems that they also know how terrible the jealousy is. "Unexpectedly, I will cross the robbery in this situation, I also fight!" He was jealous. He died nine lives. Su Chen still has no one to help protect the Fa. He can only rely on him alone. This is probably not nine lives and ninety lives. but Looking at a group of powerful sea people in front of him, Su Chen''s evil grin appeared on his face. For some reason, seeing the smile on Su Chen''s face, the shark crocodile froze, and had a bad hunch. "He ... he rushed over!" "Damn, boy, what do you want to do, go away!" "Don''t bring Thunder Cloud over. Hear no, or kill you!" A few sea masters were panicked. The taste of Lei Yun cap was uncomfortable. Everyone was through the robbery. Because of this, they knew the danger of robbery. In particular, the jealousy of this day is amazing. Even if the strong man in the round sea is cut, I am afraid that the end will become unsightly. Su Chen laughed, "Grandpa is here, who runs is a grandson!" The language of the sea people used by Su Chen is not afraid that these guys will not understand. "madman!" "One more step forward, I''ll punch you out with one punch!" The sea masters threatened to say, but once Su Chen stepped forward, they would still obediently back away, in short, to keep a distance with Su Chen. Su Chen also wanted to continue to pull a hate value, but the first thunderbolt was about to be cut off, and Su Chen didn''t dare to waste time. Lei Jie cannot escape. No matter where Su Chen moves instantly, Lei Jie will follow up. But what if, at the moment when thunderstorms came, teleported to a sea expert? "Stab it!" The colorful **** light fell from the sky, and the colorful **** thunder bombed Su Chen with horror. "So terrifying thunder!" "Much more powerful than the last thunderstorm when I crossed the Nine and Nine calamities!" "This is really just the first thunderstorm!" The sea people are looking dumbfounded, and even the sharks can''t believe their eyes. When he survived the immobility, the thunder force he encountered was not so exaggerated. Is this really just a disaster? brush! Just when Thunderbolt was less than a hundred meters away from Su Chen, Su Chen appeared in a teleportation on the body of the octopus. "Ahhh ... stink boy get away, get away from me, boss saves ..." The Octopus octopus desperately twitched the tentacles, but Su Chen had hugged his suction cup firmly and did not even open it. The sword shark frowned, trying to come to the rescue, but was stopped by the shark crocodile. "Everyone is scattered, this guy wants to use us as a shield and give him the power to resist thunderstorms." The sword shark thoughtfully said, "I immediately summoned the soldiers to stop this **** Terran boy and not allow them to break into our camp to cause great damage. He was doomed to hopelessness, and he would undoubtedly die. He must be disgusting before we died . " "Boom!" Lei Jie overtook Su Chen, and at the same time overtook the octopus. Su Chen took a deep breath and plunged directly into the soft body of the octopus, allowing her tentacles to completely wrap herself. "Ah ..." The octopus octopus violently wanted to shake off Su Chen, but it was too late, and the colorful thunder came to him, directly running through its body. "I ... hate ..." The octopus spit out the black smoke wolf and fell to the ground. Although not dead, it has completely lost its ability to move. Click! In front of other sea races, Su Chen directly urged the Trident of the Poseidon to penetrate the sea of ??octopus octopus, grabbed its soul, and devoured it. "Damn!" Seeing this scene, other sea masters gritted their teeth one by one. In a blink of an eye, Su Chen died in the hands of two powerful round seas. This was an unprecedented blow to the radicals. Fighting with conservatives for so long, they have not lost a round of sea territory. Today is destined to be the darkest day since the establishment of the radicals. However, Lei Yun was still hanging over Su Chen''s head, and the second colorful **** thunder was about to fall. No one dared to avenge him. Just when Su Chen wanted to rush into the trench, he was intercepted by a group of elite sea soldiers. They had already taken their lives, and they must intercept Su Chen, killing each one without fear. But without a round of seas, a group of shrimp soldiers and crabs will not pose any threat to Su Chen at all. "Meteor Sword!" Jianmang fell like a star, killing the sea clan soldiers instantly defeated. At the same time colorful God Thunder also came down. Su Chen teleported again and appeared directly in front of the shark crocodile. The shark crocodile looked surprised: "Dare!" Subconsciously, he would break Su Chen, but the power of the colorful **** thunder, after all, caused the shark to tremble a bit. Even if he is a strong man who does not confuse and jealous, he still has a heart for facing such terrible thunder and robberies. An idea flashed, and the shark croaked away. "Running fast ..." But how could Su Chen stop, he unfolded the wings of Shenghuang and caught up instantly. "Damn Terra, get out of me!" The sawtooth flying sword came to the front, and the sword shark blocked Su Chen for the shark crocodile. Huh! The Poseidon Trident and the Sawtooth Flying Sword violently collided together. After all, the power of the artifact surpassed and broke the Sawtooth Flying Sword. The serrated flying sword seemed to have soul induction with that sword shark. The serrated flying sword was defeated, and the sword shark spit out blood. Su Chen immediately struck a divine pattern, wrapped the sword shark, and dragged it to her side, using her body to resist the colorful **** thunder. Chapter 403： Thunder roar roar www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 403 Thunder Roar Roar The sword shark wouldn''t let Su Chen succeed, even if it was unavoidable in the thunder of colorful gods, he would not let Su Chen pull himself back. The sword shark approached Su Chen, and the power of the round sea area erupted completely. He patted Su Chen''s head, and the surrounding currents were under his control, forming a sharp spunlace. Su Chen''s defense no matter how high it will certainly not be able to support it. Su Chen had anticipated that the moment his sword shark shot, his vitality began to burn, and his vitality was released through muscle fibers, forming a star-like energy. Big Luo Star Fighting Tips! Not only that, in this Da Luoxing tactics, there is also the palm of Da Beizhang and the successors of the seven consecutive stars. At the same time, Su Chen was also plated with a layer of fire of divine refining. "boom!" The palms and the palms collided head-on, as if a deep-sea torpedo exploded, setting off a giant wave of thousands of kilometers. "how is this possible!" The sword shark vowed swiftly and was actually borrowed by Su Chen. He clearly has not yet succeeded, but the power of this palm is no less than him! What kind of evil is this! In the next second, the body of the sword shark penetrated by the colorful **** thunder. A large **** hole was cut directly into his chest by Shen Lei. He helped Su Chen resist at least half of the thunderbolt power. The remaining thunderbolt is still split on Su Chen, but the power has not caused much threat to Su Chen. But even so, after being split by Shen Lei, Su Chen still suffered some damage. He took a few deep breaths to adjust his internal interest, and the immortal map ran frantically, so that his injuries were restored as before. At this time, a large number of elite soldiers of the Hai ethnic group rushed to kill them, and the number was thousands. Su Chen grabbed the sword shark''s soul and devoured it. With a roar, the sword surged and cut out a splendid sword. Although the Hai elite soldiers were not afraid of death, they could not pose any threat to him in the face of Su Chen''s horrific attacks. Soon, the third colorful **** thunder also came. At this time, the masters of the round seas around Su Chen disappeared without a trace. They connected the two masters of the round seas and were killed by the thunder. They were scared, even how far the sharks ran. How far, for fear of being caught up in Su Chen again. Su Chen took a decisive decision and flew towards the elite soldiers of the sea. Behind the colorful gods Lei were in chasing after, and the thunderous roar along the way, those elite soldiers were scorched black and smoked one by one. How to die. "Oops!" Although taking advantage of the thunder to destroy most of the elite sea soldiers, Su Chen was also caught up by Shen Lei. Fight! Thousands of gods pattern waved out, forming a powerful enchantment to defend Su Chen. At the same time, Su Chen condensed a group of Vajra shields to protect you, and at the same time, the power of the Holy Phoenix was released to the extreme, ready to resist lightning. "Boom!" The colorful divine light illuminates the trench, and the terrible Ray Mang directly dispels the smoke of Su Chen''s defense, blocking only less than one-third of the power, and then suddenly falls on Su Chen. Su Chen felt as if she had been hit by an airplane, her body and bones were about to fall apart, and countless Raymonds penetrated into her body, destroying everything in his body impatiently. After a few seconds, the flickering Ray Mang on Su Chen''s body gradually dissipated. He spit out a billowing black smoke, feeling that he could smell the smell of roasted meat, stiff, unable to move, and the meridian did not know how many pieces were broken. This thunderstorm is not a joke, only the third thunderstorm, the power is already horrible. Now Su Chen is a little skeptical, is it a wise choice for him to choose to cross here? If you can''t resist it, you''re done. Damn, regrets are useless to this day, and I can only do my best! Su Chen took a deep breath and directly infused a large bottle of healing elixir. She sat cross-legged and immediately began to recover. However, there were still Hai elite soldiers coming, and Su Chen was not given a chance to breathe. "Master, leave it to Little Bone!" The sword spirit''s small bones control the sixty-four golden swords, forming an airtight sword net, and protecting Su Chen. Su Chen knew that the small bones could not last long, and he had to hurry up and race against time to recover. But it takes time for the medicine to work. correct! Su Chen''s thoughts ignited a blazing fire of divine refining directly in the stomach, directly burning and evaporating the elixir, while pushing the medicine into the severely injured area with mental force, while using the mental force to reconnect the broken meridians . This method of healing is a bit rude, but Su Chen can''t take care of it so much anymore. He has burned his stomach at most, which is to stretch his stomach for a few days, which is a trivial matter. Su Chen was flushed, her heartbeat accelerated several times, her skin was flushing, her temperature kept rising, and only a few seconds later, the medicine began to fully function. With the resilience of the immortal map, his injury was naked. Visible speed began to heal quickly. Rumble ... The fourth colorful **** thunder is coming. Su Chen spread his wings, grabbed the small bones, and flew towards the radical base camp at full speed. His goal is simple, as long as you destroy your radical base camp and ruin your years of hard work, you are not afraid that your sharks will not show up. Even if sharks don''t show up, conservatives are definitely on their way. Su Chen don''t want anything else, as long as the sea clan in the sea area is used as a shield. At this point, Su Chen still cares about the balance. Whether it is conservatives or radicals, the round sea situation that comes to the door is good. "Stop him! Stop him!" "Can''t stop it, this boy''s strength is too arrogant!" "Thunderstorm is coming again, everyone is going to spread!" Regardless of the situation, Su Chen rushed to the base of the militant barracks, where more than 50,000 elite soldiers were stationed here! Shenlei has been split, and it takes only two seconds to hit Su Chen. He opened at full speed, sweeping the barracks in a zigzag pattern, dragging behind a terrible **** thunder, some elite soldiers just emerged from the camp or the nest, they were slashed by the raid of the outer focus of the gods. The seawater itself has a conductive effect. Although the power of thunderstorms is concentrated, the target is Su Chen, but if it encounters obstacles, it will still consume some power. Su Chen wanted to use the elite sea soldiers in the barracks as resistors to kill him. "Do not!" Seeing the scene of Shen Lei looting in the barracks, the masters of the Radical Oceans were shocked. "He has such a vicious mind that he will continue to plunder, our accumulation of years of hard work will be destroyed once!" "Master Shark, what shall we do?" "Master Shark, you have to make an idea!" Usually a group of omnipotent round sea powerhouses, for the first time faced with such an unexpected situation, were also at a loss. Although everyone believes that Su Chendu can''t be jealous of this day, the key is that the mentality that people will die and also drag you down, how can we minimize the loss? The shark''s brows frowned, it seemed to be meditating, but no one knew that the shark''s brain would be blank, and it was completely in a state of persecution. My mother-in-law has lived for more than a thousand years, and I have never encountered such a situation! Chapter 404： 100 poisonless www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 404: No Poison boom! After a lot of obstacles, the colorful **** thunder again split into Su Chen. However, this time the power of Shen Lei has already consumed most of it on the way, Su Chen completely relied on her own strength. Although it burned a few hairs, it was harmless. Now it s burning Su Chen with bare skin, he doesn''t care, he can live. Su Chen''s requirements are already very low, but the jealousy of the sky is not intended to give Su Chen face, the fifth God Thunder has been strongly chopped down, and even has no time to breathe for Su Chen. This is for the purpose of killing me! God, you are so jealous of this handsome guy! Su Chen didn''t dare to hesitate, immediately speeded up through the barracks, and once again used the elite soldiers of the sea to block the power of Shenlei. The shark crocodile could not stand it anymore. In this moment, his elites had been damaged for thousands of years, and Su Chen continued to make troubles. He was not dead, and his elite soldiers would be lost. "Bring my Poseidon Knife!" The shark crocodile transformed into a giant three meters tall, wearing black scale heavy armor, and prestigious. Soon, a group of elite soldiers rushed forward with a large knife. The big knife is five meters long and is derived from the Longhai Gold Mine. It is extremely valuable. A tiny bit can be grown every ten thousand years. In order to create this sea-knife, the shark crocodile has no energy. Although this Poseidon Knife is not an artifact, its power is far superior to that of the upper class Taoism, and it belongs to the rank of half-step artifact. The handle of the knife was gripping, and the breath of the shark crocodile rose instantly. He struck a blade across the air, the knife gas rolled up the current, and he strongly cut to Su Chen. "I''m afraid you won''t show up!" Su Chen grinned, a teleportation appeared in front of the shark crocodile. At the same time, there was the terrible colorful **** thunder. "My day!" The shark crocodile looked at the oncoming colorful **** thunder. At that time, his legs were a little soft, but in order to kill Su Chen, he still forcibly pressed his fear and cut it out towards Su Chen. Su Chen was not afraid, and the trident of the sea **** directly hit a swirling current. Rumble! Poseidon Trident is very powerful, but after all, the strength gap between Su Chen and Shark is too big, and it is not an opponent at all. The shark croaked with laughter: "Any ants, kill you now!" But when the shark crocodile was about to raise the knife again, he was shocked to find that the Trident of the Poseidon seemed to be stuck on his Poseidon Sword, and he couldn''t shake it. Although he wanted an artifact, it wasn''t such a trick. "wrong!" The shark crocodile suddenly became aware that the trident of the sea **** was sticking to his sea knife with the power of the **** pattern, which was absolutely what Su Chen did. Does this kid want to ... What do you want? "Small bone, it''s up to you!" With a wave of Su Chenyang''s hand, the sixty-four golden swords suddenly lined up into a long dragon, connected to the trident and the colorful **** thunder. Conductive! This is Su Chen''s plan. The shark crocodile also guessed, but it was too late, and he found that his palm and the sea knife had been entangled in the **** pattern. If this is an ordinary **** pattern, the strength of the shark crocodile is breaking away in an instant, but Su Chen is a rune master. The magic pattern he played is extremely high. Even a shark crocodile, it takes at least two seconds to break free. time. If it is normal, this will not have much impact on the shark crocodile, but ... "Boom!" The colorful **** thunder was directly blasted into the sea **** sword under the conduction of the golden sword and the sea **** trident, and at the same time it was transmitted to the shark crocodile along the handle. "Damn!" The shark crocodile knew what would be the consequence of being hacked by the thunder. Even if he could barely support it, he would definitely fall into a short paralysis state after being hacked. Su Chen would never let go of this great opportunity. That''s too late! The horrific colorful thunder light has already entered the arm of the shark crocodile. Once the thunder fire has penetrated into the heart, it is completely over. "drink!" The shark suddenly burst into a slam and patted its right shoulder with a palm, tearing a right arm off. Huh! The colorful **** thunder had nowhere to go and directly blasted the shark crocodile''s right arm. However, in this way, the power of the colorful **** thunder was not exhausted, and he turned around and blasted to Su Chen again. However, the power was already very weak, Su Chen was completely not afraid, and darted his head up. When the thunder broke into the body, he firmly grasped the shark crocodile''s Poseidon Knife. Now that the refinement of the Poseidon Sword must be too late, Su Chen directly threw the Poseidon Sword to the small bone. "Here you are!" The small bone looked happy: "Thank you master!" After all, the small bone directly devoured the Poseidon Sword. This is a magic weapon of quasi-artifact quality, which is a great supplement for small bones. Sure enough, after the small bones swallowed the Poseidon Sword, the sword''s mighty power of the Jin Jian began to soar. It was already the top grade Taoist device, and now it is the top grade Taoist device, which is called the top grade Taoist device! Su Chen really has some suspicions now. If you feed some small quasi-artifacts or even artifacts to the small bones, it is really possible to improve the quality of Xi Jinjian to the level of artifacts. Even if it is just a quasi-artifact, it is powerful enough. Sixty-four quasi-artifacts, what is that concept? "My Poseidon Knife!" The shark crocodile watched Su Chen take the Poseidon Sword to feed the sword spirit. The anger in his eyes was like a pillar, and he rushed to rush to Su Chen to smash the corpse, but he just gave up one arm, and he was not badly injured, and at the moment Su Chen I''m sure he can''t wait for him to take the initiative to pull him as a shield. Can''t let this kid get his wish! "The Stinger Army is ready to attack!" At this moment, a big puffer fish from the sea, drumming his tumbling belly, led a group of sea scorpions with long tail spines. The sea scorpion''s tail stored the tears of sea monsters, which is a radical Ace Fighting Power. There are more than 300 sea scorpions. Although the number is not large, the tears of the sea monster can be shot remotely through the stinger. There is no need to engage in close combat, and the threat to Su Chen is still very large. Seeing this, the shark croaker immediately shouted: "The whole army listens to orders, attack!" The sea scorpions immediately turned around and pointed their stinger-shaped tails at Su Chen, spraying out venom filled with tears of the sea monster. Not just the tears of the sea monster, but the tetrodotoxin injected by that puffer fish. Tetrodotoxin is the top neurotoxin. Although it is not abundant, its toxicity is even more than the tears of sea monsters. Poisonous! Su Chen, however, did not change his face, and rushed to the army with the Trident of the Poseidon, causing a wave of turbulent currents to kill the past. "Boy, you don''t know how terrible the tears of the sea monster are, you have been poisoned, and you must know the sea to melt away and die before you can breathe up to three breaths!" "kill!" Su Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, as if he was stubborn, holding up the trident of the sea **** and stabbing in the past. "Snoring!" The puffer and siren''s abdomen shrank abruptly, and a purple-black poisonous mist sprayed from his mouth. Su Chen was not afraid. He broke through the poisonous mist and pierced the trident through the belly of the puffer and siren, letting out the venom in his stomach. The venom was mixed into the sea water and flowed from Su Chen. He was unharmed and showed no signs of poisoning. "how can that be!" "Boom!" The colorful God Thunder thundered again. Su Chen slammed the steel fork and raised the puffer fish and siren as a shield, blocking the Thunder Thunder bombardment. Chapter 405： Tokai Neptune www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 405: East Sea Sea Emperor "What the **** is this boy? Even the tears of the sea monster and the poisonous puffer fish can''t hurt him!" The sea soldiers were stunned, as were the sharks. This is already his loss of fourth place under the sea. Such a huge blow made the shark crocodile unbearable, flushed, and did not hold back a spit of anger. "Damn guy!" The shark was completely angry. But before he took a step, he was scared back by the roaring thunder. Although the goal of the jealousy is Su Chen, at the same time, the shark crocodile has a powerful fighting force, but he is unable to perform it at all, which makes him feel very insulted. Damn it **** it, this **** jealousy, why not hack this guy to death! "Before you hack me, you must die one!" Su Chen flashed in shape and appeared directly behind the shark crocodile. The colorful **** thunder blasted towards the shark crocodile at the same time. "I fight with you!" The shark crocodile did not escape, but turned around, like a monkey grabbing the moon, and stretched his arms to embrace Su Chen. bad! The shark crocodile is unparalleled in strength. He dragged Su Chen in a direction and let Su Chen''s body face Shen Lei. Instead of pulling the shield, he trapped himself. Seeing that the colorful **** thunder had split over, Su Chen could not reverse the situation at all, as long as he clenched his teeth. King Kong! The Yuanli in the sea of ??knowledge was almost drained instantly, and Su Chen condensed more than thirty layers of diamond shields to protect his heart and skull. "Boom!" The power of the seventh thunderbolt almost doubled. The thirty layers of diamond shields condensed by Su Chen collapsed instantly, and the horrifying thunder pillars directly penetrated his body and the shark''s body. Su Chen immediately fell down with two eyes. A **** hole appeared in his chest, almost piercing his body. Even the shark''s chest was blackened, as if charred. The shark crocodile did not fall, but it was also unable to move for a long time in place, and had entered a paralyzed state. After a few full breaths, the shark snapped a deep breath and recovered his sobriety. Looking at Su Chen who was faint in front of him, the shark crocodile laughed. Even if he didn''t take the shot, Su Chen would definitely not be able to support the next thunder. I have to say that Su Chen''s ability to reach the seventh thunder robbery is already a very good result. With only two chances, he can successfully break through the ninety-nine calamities and enter the sea of ??chaos. "Unfortunately you don''t have this chance!" Shark crocodile clenched iron fist, will end Su Chen''s life. But at this moment, a blue light Hua Suchen Suchen jumped out. Mermaid Princess Daisy! Just as the shark croaked, Daisy suddenly raised her hair and made a strange cry. This shout instantly spread throughout the trench and was heard by countless practitioners of the sea race. "Princess Daisy, why are you here !!!" The shark stunned, he organized an army to prepare to attack the Peacock Sea, in order to recapture the mermaid princess. But now the mermaid princess actually appeared, and still emerged from this intruder. "Bad guy, don''t want to talk to you!" Daisy made a grimace for the playful shark crocodile, then hugged Su Chen to swing her tail fins and swam away. The shark snapped, and hurried, "Catch the Mermaid Princess!" The surviving elite soldiers of the sea race jumped up, leaking the water surrounded by Daisy. No matter how fast Daisy is, it is not easy to escape under the siege of so many sea soldiers. "Dasy!" Just then, an old figure appeared. The emperor of the East China Sea tribe, the conservative leader-Hong Kun! His body is a giant red owl! Immediately afterwards, other conservatives from the round of the sea and the sea monsters also appeared one after another. After seeing the horrible sight in front of them, they were shocked. Before, they sensed the breath of some people, and thought that there was another radical sea activist from the radicals, and they were still discussing countermeasures, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. The radicals seemed to have just suffered an outrageous disaster, and even a strong man like a shark crocodile broke his arm. Everything seems to be pointing at the Terran Boy held by the Mermaid Princess! The crowd was shocked, but they were still aggressive. Why would the mermaid princess go and return, and why would a human race boy rush to the core territory of the sea race to cross the robbery? What exactly happened? There were chasers behind, powerful enemies ahead, and thunder robbery overhead, Daisy would be aggressive. She came out without thinking just now, without considering the consequences at all, now ... what should I do? However, Daisy had no time to think about it, and with a roaring tremor, the eighth thunderbolt had come down strongly. With the thunder robbed by Su Chen, Daisy was even more hopeless. Suddenly, Daisy''s eyes were filled with despair. Let alone die, die, anyway, there is no hope for living, there is no pain in this world that loves her loved ones, the family members only use her, it is better to die. "Can''t die!" Suddenly, the emperor Hongkun roared and threw a red bead at Daisy. The bead exploded instantly, forming a red enchantment that shrouded Daisy and Su Chen''s heads, but stiffly resisted the bombardment of Lei Jie. "Sea Emperor, that is the pearl of the sea god, the treasure of our sea tribe. How can it be so wasteful!" Conservative sea monsters are stunned. Hong Kun said with an eyebrow: "Daisy is our princess of the East China Sea, we must not let her die!" "Grandpa Emperor ..." Daisy opened her eyes and looked at Hong Kun in amazement. She could not have imagined that Hong Kun would use the sea **** pearl to save her. As a member of the Hai tribe, of course, Daisy understands how precious the sea **** pearl is. It was created by the top power of the sea tribe in ancient times to help the sea tribe survive the most critical moments. Only five of them remained. So far, this last one is left. This sea **** pearl is enough to stop the attack of an invincible robbery, and its value is no less than an artifact. "Daisy, Grandpa is wrong. Grandpa shouldn''t force you to marry Prince Xihai. Grandpa is old and intends to pass on the position of the East China Sea Emperor to you. Come back soon!" Hong Kun said with regret. Daisy''s eyes were hazy. Although she could not tell whether Hong Kun''s words were true or not for a while, suddenly hearing such words also made Daisy, who had never felt the warmth of her home, feel a warm current in her heart. "Old guy, it''s just here, let''s die!" But at this moment, the shark crocodile suddenly appeared behind Hong Kun, and slammed it on the back of Hong Kun. "Neptune!" The conservative sea monsters were stunned. They waited for two seconds before they reacted. They swarmed towards the sharks. "Grand Hung Kun!" Daisy looked at Hong Kun, who was stained with blood, and couldn''t stop tears from bursting into her eyes. "Boom!" At the same time, the ninth and the last colorful God Thunder were also strongly split off. Chapter 406： 轮 Single sea border! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 406: The Sea Level Is Heavy! After undergoing the power of thunder robbery, Poseidon has basically scrapped. Although there is still a trace of power remaining, it cannot absolutely resist the power of the last thunder robbery. The power of this thunderbolt is even more terrifying than the power of the previous eight thunderbolts combined. The colorful **** thunder that looks like a dragon has not fully bloomed yet, the light has already reflected the entire trench with a splendid brilliance. The more beautiful, the more dangerous! Countless strong sea people have been deterred and completely lost their ability to think. Only the emperor Hongkun, in anxiety, directly turned into a red giant salamander, flying towards the top of Daisy and Su Chen. He should use his own body to stop thunder! "Grand Hung Kun!" No, Grandpa Hongkun must not be killed by himself! Daisy uttered a desperate and beautiful cry, and her soul seemed to break out of her body. Click! A slight crackling sound came from Daisy''s body. Suddenly, time seemed to freeze, the seawater became dead and no longer flowed, Daisy''s world was shrouded in a strange light, she was surprised, confused, and didn''t know what happened. The huge body of the sea emperor Hongkun hovered not far away, and the speed of the colorful **** thunder that was horrifying above his head was reduced by hundreds of times. Daisy''s six senses of consciousness became stronger than ever, and she could easily see Every wrinkle on Grandpa Hongkun can see the surprised expressions and eyes of all the sea masters. In the midst of it, there seemed to be a voice coming from the heart of Daisy''s soul. Daisy suddenly thought of what her mother had said to her as a child. "We, the mermaids, have existed since the ancient times. In the souls of our peoples, there is a powerful force sealed. That is a force that can change time and space. Only by being able to order the sages of our mermaid family can we unlock the seal, break the shackles, and get a new life ... " Daisy recalled what her mother had said. She looked down at Su Chen''s sleeping face and whispered, "Are you the mother s sage?" "Boom ... Long ..." Although time has become extremely slow, the powerful power of the colorful **** thunder seems to be able to break through the time and space, and it is still strong and fierce. There was a certain flash in Daisy''s eyes, and she lifted her head, her golden hair fluttered, and a cry came from the soul. Earth shaking! The atmosphere of terror seems to destroy the world. The vitality within thousands of miles of the sea seemed to be evacuated in a split second, condensing to a point. burst! silent! The powerful colorful **** thunder suddenly disappeared, and at the same time Su Chen''s body was flooded with colorful **** light. The robbery was successful! *** I don''t know how long before, Su Chen woke up quietly. Good weight It seemed that something was pressing on him. Open your eyes and it''s Daisy. Oh my god, this mermaid is not fat. Why is it heavy? It must be dozens of tons ... Su Chen was very weak at the moment. He usually didn''t care if he weighed that much, but now ... Su Chen couldn''t move under the pressure of Daisy, she couldn''t move her body at all. "what happened?" Su Chen gave up struggling, and looked around, and found that there were countless strong sea tribe, and a red giant owl. Are conservative masters also here? But why is everyone motionless as if passed out? Wherever my heart is, there is peace and tranquility. I don''t feel any mood swings. Everyone seems to be in deep sleep. Su Chen was also surprised to find that he could not feel the slightest vitality in the world. Even his own knowledge of the sea was empty, and a ray of vitality could not be squeezed out. Su Chen didn''t know if he had successfully broken through the sea. He hurriedly opened the system and glanced. Su Chen: Luhaijing, Yizhong! Did you make it? Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Although the situation in front of him was a little unexpected, but since she successfully broke through the sea, that was the best result. "System, what happened?" Su Chen asked. System: "System speech is scarce and cannot be explained in detail." Rub, do you know or don''t know? Su Chen is very speechless about this mentally handicapped system. "Then I should be rewarded for breaking through the sea." "Let the host check it for themselves." "MMP." Su Chen didn''t bother to care about the system and entered the lottery draw interface. "Ok" Su Chen''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated. What he saw. Number of draws remaining-20! You can draw twenty times. This is too bad. This is to draw my rhythm! Su Chen looked at the skill library again and found that the skill points have actually increased a lot, not counting the ones that have been there before, and they have increased by 50 million points at a time. This reward is really rich. It seems nothing else. Su Chen took a bottle of Guiyuan Dan and began to recover her strength. After a while, her physical strength recovered a little, and then Daisy was lifted away, freeing her from the rest. Su Chen looked at the condition of the little mermaid, and saw that she was just falling asleep, and received no injuries, so she felt relieved. Su Chen went on to check the status of the other strong sea races, and found that they were all the same, all of them were drowsy and unawakened, and their internal strength was empty. "This" Su Chen suddenly came up with a bold idea. Wait for his strength to recover some more, it is completely easy to wipe out all the sea clan present! But is this really good? After all, Su Chen didn''t know what happened just now, not to mention that even killing this group of sea people would not be of much benefit to him. After all, the radicals have already suffered a severe blow, and it is impossible to raise troops to attack The Peacock Sea. "No matter, leave here first, in case this group of masters of the sea clan suddenly wakes up, it is not yet known who has wiped out the water." Although he broke through the sea of ??ships, Su Chen''s strength is now weak, and even the strength before crossing the robbery can''t be achieved, and there is no fighting power at all. Returning Daisy to the storage ring, Su Chen immediately slipped away. Suddenly swam hundreds of miles away, Su Chen just surfaced, took out the floating boat and sat up. Su Chen was surprised to find that there was a thick layer of fish and shrimp corpses floating on the sea ... These fish and shrimp were obviously attacked by some kind of energy fluctuation, and almost all died in an instant. Was it caused by his robbery? Should all these fish and shrimp be electrocuted? Those sea masters were also stunned? This is too bad ... Su Chen bowed silently, and flew away in a floating boat. Chapter 407： Twenty draws www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 407 Twenty Lottery "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning 8.88 million skill points." "Ding, congratulations host ..." On the unknown sea, there is an uninhabited island covered by towering ancient trees. Su Chen was sitting on the moon-shaped beach at this moment, holding a spicy bar in her mouth, and was excitedly carrying out her lottery. It can be said that Su Chen can reach today, and Bacheng is relying on lucky lottery. And this good luck has continued today. Draw seven times in a row, no accidents, all the skills point Supreme Award. A total of 32.88 million skill points were obtained! But Su Chen was still greedy. "Although the skill points are more beneficial, I now need more surprises, such as artifacts, artifacts, artifacts!" For now, the cost-effectiveness of picking an artifact is the highest, even higher than the benefits of god-level skills. After all, if you win a skill, you need to spend skill points to upgrade, but the artifact can be used. "Ding, congratulations to the host on the artifact Nether Ring ''. Uh, what did you say? Su Chen was a little suspicious whether she had opened it, and her mouth was too smart! Su Chen quickly took out the ring of void and identified it. "The Ring of Nether: Artifact Storage Ring, which contains one million cubic storage spaces, which has the effect of time solidification." Su Chen is happy. Although this void ring is not an attacking magic weapon, it is also very powerful. It has a storage space of one million cubic meters, which is much larger than all the storage rings on Su Chen. The key is the effect of time solidification, which is very useful. No matter what is put in, it will be in a static state of time. Then it is not equal to being immortal! I wonder if I can get into this ring of void? That Su Chen must have gone in and waited for him for millions of years before coming back. Oh no. If Su Chen gets in, who will let him out? After all, the time is still after entering, and there is no time concept at all. If no one releases him, he may not be able to stay out for a lifetime. He can only wait until the storage ring is scrapped. But is it so easy to scrap an artifact? If left alone, it may not be out for millions of years. "It''s a good thing anyway, put it on!" The Void Ring is directly bound. Su Chen immediately put it on, and then stuffed everything in the other storage rings into it, so the storage space inside the Void Ring was still very wide. Continue to draw. "Ding" Seven more skill points were drawn in succession, this time with good luck, a total of 50 million skill points were drawn. Add up, Su Chen''s current skill point reserve has reached 140 million! Looking at it a lot, but thinking about the consumption of those few god-level skills, Su Chen could only shake his head and smile hard. Not enough time to reach the fourth floor. Su Chen once again took out a spicy bar to eat, and continued the last five draws. 6.66 million skill points. 18.88 million skill points. 9.99 million skill points. 5.55 million skill points. Why is it all skill points, something nutritious! Suddenly, Wanzhang Guanghua stood out. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion and getting an advanced skill card." Isn''t it a skill upgrade card? Su Chen thought that he could upgrade Lutian to the fourth floor, but if you look closely, the functions of this advanced card can improve the skill level. But to some extent, this skill advanced card is more valuable. It can transform the imperial skill into a **** skill! Su Chen''s emperor-level skills include five types of divine magic, soul eater, withering, bright sun sword, heart net, three thousand thunder and thunder. Each of the six skills is very useful. Su Chen hesitated for a while, which skill should be advanced. The emperor level broke through to the **** level, the gap must be very huge, but there is only one advanced card, and only the most practical one can be selected. First of all, Su Chen eliminated Hao Ri''s Excalibur. This skill, Su Chen, has not been used after understanding, mainly because the skill points are not enough and has not been upgraded, and on the sword art, the meteor sword in the five major magic arts is enough, it may not be as cost-effective as the advanced five magic arts. At the advanced level, these five skills will all become god-level, and the cost performance is the most outstanding. But ... Withering is also good, but this is a life-saving stunt, combined with the soul eater, can be used as a regular skill of the big move. Three thousand thunder movements are also good. The power of Thunder Dragon is already amazing. If the advanced skills are advanced, I am afraid that the power will become more terrifying. Xinnet ... is very practical, but there is no need to continue upgrading, at least not temporarily. After much thought, Su Chen finally decided to advance to three thousand thunder. Nothing else, great tricks to use! As soon as Lei Long came out, no one could stop it. This was Su Chen''s pursuit. The main reason is that Su Chen couldn''t figure out the effect of withering. If it is used once, it will burn the thousand years of life. Isn''t that a complete calf. The five great magical arts are balanced, but they are also moderate, not enough to ignite, not enough to explode. After making up his mind, Su Chen didn''t think much anymore. He directly used the skill advanced card and advanced the three thousand thunder movements to the **** level. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading Three Thousand Thunders into a god-level skill." Su Chen immediately entered the skill library to check it out, and it turned out that three thousand thunder movements had been transferred to the ranks of god-level skills. Both Thunderstorm and Thunderhead''s skill effects have been increased by 50% But what surprised Su Chen most was Lei Long. This bully trick can now be used twice a day! !! If there is one problem that Thunder Dragon cannot solve, then two. Beauty. Standing up and walking on the soft sandy beach, Su Chen stretched a lazy waist. At this time, he has recovered a lot of Yuanli in the sea, but only one tenth of the state, he can not exert the true strength of the sea. Just then Daisy woke up. Su Chen came to her, preparing to ask what happened before, but unexpectedly Daisy grabbed Su Chen''s arm and shouted tearfully: "Sage, are you a saint?" Su Chen froze and touched Daisy''s forehead. "It doesn''t have a fever, what a nonsense." Although Su Chen broke through the sea of ??the sea, the sea of ??the sea just means that she has just entered the sea of ??bitterness. Moreover, even the shadow of the sky on the other side cannot be seen. How can it be called a saint. Daisy sobbed and sobbed, "We have been searching for the saint''s footprints for countless years. Only the saints can unlock the seals in our blood and regain the power that truly belongs to our clan ..." Daisy cried while telling Su Chen what had happened in the sea before. After hearing this, Su Chen was also very miserable. The conservative emperor actually helped him to block the eighth thunderbolt, and the ninth thunderbolt was defeated by Daisy, which was incredible. Chapter 408： Conquer Daisy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 408 Conquering Daisy After understanding everything, Su Chen was most interested not in how he managed to succeed, but in the past of the Mermaid family. If Daisy''s words are true, then the mermaid family may be the oldest race on the Xuanyuan continent. The human race has three Puritanizations, and the state of reproduction is only more than 20,000 years. The demons also rose at about the same time. Prior to this, the Xuanyuan continent was the domain of the demons. On the Xuanyuan continent at that time, the Demon family was unrivaled, or there was no competition. At that time, there might be some clans that were either annexed by the Demon Clan or destroyed by the Demon Clan. But there is only one exception. There is a mermaid. The history of the mermaid clan is even longer than that of the demon clan. As early as a million years ago, before the Tongtian Tower was completed, the footprints of the mermaids had spread all over the world. A race that has lasted for millions of years, even now it has faded, but after all, a lot of blood is still there, that is, until now, the number of mermaids has decreased sharply and is on the verge of extinction. Such a race that can multiply for millions of years and has not been annexed or extinct under the hands of the Demons must have an unusual ability to protect itself. According to Daisy, the mermaids were very powerful in ancient times. They were so powerful that even the demons did not dare to provoke them. There are many factors, but the most important thing is a secret unknown to outsiders. The Mermaid clan is not a native race of the Xuanyuan continent, but the first ''prisoners'' exiled to the Xuanyuan continent. However, why the mermaids were exiled to the Xuanyuan continent, Daisy did not know, and her parents did not know. In the long years, the number of mermaids continued to decrease, and a large number of secrets were sealed with the interruption of inheritance Several times. But there is only one thing. It is the information that the mermaids first need to know when they are born, and it is also the mermaid who never reveals the slightest secret to outsiders. Only sages can save our people! Daisy remembered this sentence from an early age, even if she didn''t know what it meant. Daisy has no way of knowing whether the so-called sage is a strong sage who broke through the longevity and reached the other side of the sky. She only knew one thing, that was the seal that was passed down from generation to generation in the blood of the mermaids when they saw the saints, and there was hope of being broken. If the seal was broken, the mermaids would reappear glory and gain supreme power , And become the guardian of the tower. And just when Su Chendu''s ninth colorful **** thunder, the seal in Daisy''s bloodline was broken! It is for this reason that Daisy thinks that Su Chen is the saint they have been looking for for generations. Su Chen contemplates for a long time, and suddenly looks up and asks: "You lost all the vitality here, did you make it?" Daisy nodded unknowingly: "It seems ... should ... it''s me." "Then you still have such power?" Daisy shook her fist in amazement and said, "I feel like I am full of power, but I cannot exert this power as if this power is still in the seal." "Then you still think I am the sage of your mermaid tribe?" Su Chen shamed. Daisy said, "I feel very sensitive, and there should be nothing wrong with it." Halo, you''re more reliable! However, Su Chen was able to survive the ninth thunderbolt. There was a reason for it. Daisy may be right, but it may be because the actual situation is inconsistent with what she understands. Su Chen pondered for a moment, stood up and said, "Come, try me twice." Daisy''s strength is just at the level of her birth. In theory, she can''t resist the ninth thunderbolt. Unless her body really contains other powers, Su Chen wants to test it, can she? Guide Daisy to release this power. If Daisy can take control of this power, then her strength can certainly leap forward. Daisy''s tail fins slammed heavily on the beach, the relay leaped up, raised a pink boxing punch to make every effort, and banged hard against Su Chen''s chest. Su Chen remained motionless and said, "Intensify." "Ah yeah yeah ..." Daisy used all her strength to feed her milk, her fists turned red, but she did not give up and continued to urge Yuanli to strengthen the offensive. Suddenly slipping under her feet, Daisy''s entire body leaned forward, caught off guard, and quickly clasped Su Chen''s thigh with her hands. Unexpectedly, this hard work was to pluck Su Chen''s pants down, and saw a majestic shadow leaping up and drew heavily on Daisy''s cheek. Su Chenmeng is gone. Daisy was blinded too. "This is what you call power?" Su Chen raised her pants without heartbeat. Daisy flushed, bumped into the beach with shame, and dug a pit to bury herself. *** Sea people. The emperor Hongkun and other sea clan masters have awakened, but their whole body strength has been evacuated and their combat effectiveness has been temporarily lost. In addition, they have not received any serious injuries. "Princess, the mermaid is gone!" Hong Kun frowned slightly: "The breath just now ... Mundai Daisy has broken the seal in the blood of Mermaids and awakened the ancient power of sleep ..." "Neptune, what are we going to chase? Our subordinates are very weak now." "Well, since Daisy doesn''t want to stay, then go with her, catch the sharks first, block the teleportation array, block our communication with the West Sea, and never let the cowardly guys interfere in the East Sea. . " "This is not appropriate, Lord Neptune!" A shark crocodile suddenly appeared in front of Hong Kun. He grinned and punched through Hong Kun''s heart. *** "Ding, release daily missions: use mermaid princess on mermaid princess, subdue it as a pet, and use pet upgrade card on mermaid princess. Successful completion of the mission will receive a million skill points reward, and enhance the success of beast control rate." This task ... Okay. The pet upgrade card allows Su Chen''s pets to directly upgrade to the same level of strength as Su Chen. This card was originally intended to be left to Chu Yanran. After all, this little fox essence has nine-tailed fox pedigree and has outstanding potential, but in She is very lazy in her practice, and it is not shown to expect her to break through slowly. However, since there is a task, and this task is still intact, Su Chen must give priority to it. Not to mention the mysterious power that may be hidden in Daisy''s body. As a mermaid, Daisy''s advantage in the sea is still great. If Daisy breaks through the sea, it can still bring great convenience to Su Chen. But Daisy would not bury it in the sand. Su Chen shouted for a while, seeing that Daisy had no response, she simply urged her spirits and dug her out of the sand. Daisy''s face was still red at this moment. When she saw Su Chen, she hurriedly covered her face: "The baby didn''t see anything!" "It doesn''t matter what you see. I ask you, are you willing to be my pet? The kind of life that doesn''t betray me and kills me." Daisy calmed down immediately, she stared at Su Chen seriously and said, "I do." "You stop thinking about it?" "You are a sage, the hope of our mermaid family, and the only one that the mermaid family can trust. Daisy will always follow the saint forever, even if you drive me away, I will not leave." That being the case, there is nothing more to say. Su Chen''s palm flickered in the palm of her hand, and she patted it directly on Daisy''s forehead. Chapter 409： Long-legged mermaid www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 409 Big Legged Mermaid "Ding, congratulations to the host on conquering Daisy." The success rate of animal control is determined by the opponent''s will. Although Daisy is not strong, she is far beyond the upper limit of animal control. If she has a little resistance in her mind, Su Chen''s animal control It''s hard to succeed. But Su Chen succeeded once, which showed that Daisy had just spoken the truth, she did not exaggerate. After taking Daisy into service, Daisy''s name appeared in the pet bar. "Daisy: Mermaids, 209 years old, descendants of extraordinary people with extraordinary bloodlines." The transcendent bloodlines? Although I do nt know what it is, I know it by the name. Su Chen took out the pet upgrade card and pressed it on Daisy''s forehead. The card instantly turned into countless rays of light and was absorbed by Daisy''s body. "So warm ..." Daisy''s expression was obsessed, and she couldn''t help squinting and falling asleep. The pet upgrade card is fully functional, and it is estimated that it will take several hours. Su Chen does not want to stay here anymore. He takes out the floating boat and leaves with Daisy. Easy to come, hard to go. Su Chen also did not plan to return immediately. His strength has not been fully restored yet. He still has to restore his strength in the past few days. He also wants to experience what it feels like to be in the sea. Based on Su Chen''s current discovery, his space of knowledge of the sea has expanded many times compared to before, and the total amount of vital energy that he can hold has greatly increased. In addition, the strength of the meridians has also increased greatly, and the amount of vital energy that can be motivated is much greater. But the biggest gap between the sea of ??lands and the birthplace is not yet these. The real strength of Lunhai Realm lies in the control of the vitality of heaven and earth. After all, the practitioner''s own power is limited. Even if the knowledge of the sea expands, there is an upper limit to the amount of energy that can be stored. But the vitality between heaven and earth is inexhaustible. The stronger you control the heaven and earth, the more you can mobilize the heaven and earth, even the most common means of attack, can cause a wide range of damage. Moreover, the practitioners of the Lunhai Realm can also influence the heaven and earth environment through their own strength. Practitioners who practice different exercises can cause certain changes in the surrounding environment. The practitioners who practice the ice system can freeze the world in one thought, and the practitioners who practice the fire system can do it in one thought. Burning Liuhe Bahuang. And on the basis of upgrading the realm, all the powers of the exercises can be increased to a certain extent. Of course, the strength of one''s own strength is still very important. The stronger one''s own strength, the higher the degree of dominance over heaven and earth. Su Chen''s strength has not recovered yet. He probably tested it. He can only control the strength of the heaven and earth within a kilometer. The strength of the heaven and earth in this area seems to be integrated with him, forming a special field. . If his strength is completely restored, it is estimated that the range of controlling the vitality of the heavens and the earth can still be improved a lot. Su Chen estimated that the range of influence may reach a maximum of 50 kilometers. This distance is already very large. Sitting on the deck of the floating boat, Su Chen swallowed a lotus flower, enhancing the recovery speed of Yuanli. Unconsciously, the sky had already darkened, and after several hours of concentrated recovery, Su Chen''s consciousness in the sea was finally filled, and his physical injuries were basically healed, and he had almost recovered to his peak state. He took a deep breath, and the thoughts radiated in all directions like an invisible tsunami. The sensing range of the heart net has also been enhanced synchronously. The limit of the sensing range has reached 58 kilometers! Stronger than Su Chen''s estimate. Within this range, all are covered by Su Chen s sense of consciousness. Su Chen can sense detailed information in this range, know the surrounding life fluctuations, detect the concentration of vitality, and the direction of vitality flow. Su Chen is like a humanoid radar, which can detect everything in the sensing range, and it is exactly the same. "In the northwest, the concentration of qi in there is increasing, and the content of qi in the sea is also higher. It should be affected by the golden waters of Wan Yao Country." Su Chen was thinking, going to take a look at Wan Yao country. He still misses the little fairy of Black Phoenix. Just now Su Chen took a look at the news of Black Phoenix and found out that she has returned to the Wan Yao Kingdom. Maybe she has found Huang Longdaojun. It s good to know about the situation. As far as the East is undefeated, he has already left Wan Yao Country, and he doesn''t know what he is doing. Turning the bow of the boat, Su Chen immediately set off towards Wan Yao State. At midnight, Daisy finally woke up. "I broke through the ocean!" Daisy said with an incredible face, that she actually broke through the sea of ??water when she fell asleep. Could the seal in her body really be unlocked? No, that power is still deep in the soul and there is no sign of loosening. Is it the strength that the saints have given me? Daisy Pidian Pidian ran to find Su Chen, but as soon as she threw two steps, she fell. "It''s a dead man, how could a dignified ocean master fall on the ground?" Daisy glanced down and suddenly felt dumbfounded. What about her tail? Why did it become two legs? Su Chen heard the movement in the cabin and walked over to see Daisy. "You evolved?" The mermaid was gone, replaced by a peerless beauty with big blond hair. Not only has the tail turned into a pair of long legs, Daisy''s overall temperament has changed a lot. Her original appearance has been considered good, but now she is more goddess, and there is a strange charm in her eyebrows. Su Chen could not help but some heartbeat speeding up. More importantly, Daisy is wearing nothing now! "the host" Daisy climbed up cleverly, and ignored the light completely, rushed to Su Chen and asked, "Did you help me break through the sea?" Su Chen nodded subconsciously, her eyes constantly fluttering on Daisy''s body. Although it is night and the light in the cabin is dim, this is not a problem for Su Chen''s vision. Noticing Su Chen''s aggressive eyes, Daisy came to her consciousness, but she didn''t mind at all. Instead, she boldly showed her perfect figure in front of Su Chen and said: "The master likes to watch, Daisy will make you more Take a look. " Su Chen froze, then noticed that Daisy''s loyalty to him was as high as 100 points! No wonder she was born with a loyalty full of loyalty. She didn''t take herself as an outsider at all. "Ahem ... let''s put on your clothes first." Su Chen never doubted his self-control, and showed him a few more seconds. He might jump uncontrollably. Although Daisy certainly wouldn''t mind ... Soon, Daisy changed into a girlish style suspender dress and appeared again in front of Su Chen. Well, the skirt is a little bit transparent. It doesn''t seem to make much difference whether you wear it or not. This is killing me! Chapter 410： Sea Crash www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 410 The Sea Clan''s Change Resisting the urge to put Daisy in the right place, Su Chen began to evaluate her breakthrough results. Because Daisy used the pet upgrade card to break through the round of the sea, she did not pass the baptism of three crossings and directly entered the threshold of the round of sea. Su Chen was not sure about her round of sea and other rounds. What is the difference between the seas, it is better to observe more. After performing some strength tests, Su Chen probably judged that Daisy''s strength should be no different from the ordinary round sea environment. She majored in the water system exercises "Nerve Nerve", which is the best practice in the sea. Fa has a long history of inheritance, and it is the practice that nobles in the sea are qualified to practice. "Master, I can''t cultivate." Suddenly Daisy looked at Su Chen in a wronged way. She just started practicing the Nerve Nerve in accordance with Su Chen''s requirements, but after the vitality of the heavens and earth entered the body, she could not promote the cultivation. She could only keep the vitality in her body and replenish her energy consumption. No way to practice? Su Chen frowned: "System, are there any side effects of the pet upgrade card?" "Pets that use the pet upgrade card will be forcibly upgraded to the current level of the host, but cannot continue to improve their strength through practice. Only after the host''s strength is further improved, can the pet upgrade card be used again to help the pet break through." That''s it. It seems that this pet upgrade card is not useless. Once the pet upgrade card is used, it is tantamount to being trapped, and the opportunity for self-cultivation breakthrough is lost. This pet upgrade card, if used on pets with outstanding potential, will be more disadvantageous. But if it is used on pets whose potential is very ordinary, they still make money. only Is Daisy''s potential high or low? She was more than two hundred years old and was able to cultivate to a place of birth. Theoretically, the potential is quite ordinary. However, the blood of the mermaid is sealed with special powers. If Daisy really unlocks the seal, her potential may become very scary. In that case, Su Chen used a pet upgrade card for Daisy in advance. It was a loss. Su Chen suddenly froze. "System you overcast me!" I said how the system can release such simple and common daily tasks, so that Su Chen can complete it so smoothly. Now it seems that the system is probably plotting Su Chen, intentionally letting her kill Daisy''s ''potential''. Now even if Daisy really unlocks the seal and awakens the powerful power in the blood, she is destined to not rely on her own potential to practice. She can only rely on the pet upgrade card, but the pet upgrade card is not so easy to handle. The system is no longer in production, does not mean limiting the growth potential of Daisy. Dog Day''s system is so bad! "Master, you don''t look good. Are you angry with Daisy? Did Daisy live up to her expectations?" Daisy said nervously. The system was silent, and Su Chen could only sigh helplessly. He reached out and touched Daisy''s golden hair, and said, "It''s okay, Daisy is already great, give yourself a little more confidence, you can." Daisy was comforted by Su Chen, and immediately burst into a smile, and took the initiative to catch Su Chen''s arm. "The owner is so nice. It''s a great honor for Daisy to be her pet." This hundred-point loyalty is really no joke. Su Chen didn''t restrain for a moment, and slap the palm on Daisy''s buttocks hard. Daisy''s face was bright and red, her legs couldn''t stop being a little soft, and the whole person was almost planted in Su Chenhuai. She looked up at Su Chen, and a wave of smoke appeared in her eyes. Give you a gift. " Su Chen said with interest: "What gift?" "The gift is-Daisy herself." As soon as the words fell, Daisy gathered her courage, stomped her toes, and gave Su Chen a kiss. Tonight is doomed to sleeplessness! "It''s windy outside, let''s go back to the cabin." Su Chen embraced Daisy''s incense shoulder without shame, and was about to take her back to the cabin. But at this moment, Su Chen noticed that the breath of the Hai practitioners was approaching. Su Chen frowned, and the golden sword moved freely, chopped off in the air. "Ah ... Daisy saves me!" Su Chending looked and saw a translucent human jellyfish. Isn''t this guy the Prince of the Seas that he encountered in Xiaoyao, Su Chen also killed his Jiutou? Daisy seemed to say that this guy was called Abisher, or her brother-in-law. "Brother-in-law?" When Daisy found the jellyfish, she was also very confused. After a while, Daisy quickly said to Su Chen, "Master, can you put down your sword first." Su Chen also wanted to know what happened to this jellyfish sprout. Su Chen hadn''t met him before when he made trouble with the sea people. When Abisher saw Feijian leave, he was relieved. He knelt down on the deck and shouted, "Master Neptune ... he was killed by a shark crocodile!" "Grandpa Hongkun ... dead?" Daisy froze as if struck by lightning. Su Chen was also shocked. He was okay when he left. "Clarify exactly what is going on." Su Chen sternly. Abisher quickly said: "Too late to explain, the sharks have captured the Temple of the Sea, and will soon start the teleportation array. Once the strong in the West Sea arrives, everything will be late!" Su Chen was thinking quickly in her head, promptly urging the floating boat to plunge into the sea and dive quickly, at the same time he grabbed the jellyfish''s neck ... if it had a neck. "If you dare to lie to me, I will chop you up and use it as flower fertilizer." Abish said tremblingly, "Dare you dare? I''m telling the truth. In fact, my plan to join His Majesty Shark is completely Grandpa''s grandpa. Grandpa''s grandpa made me lurk in the radical group. Looking for Daisy, I have always regarded Daisy as my in-laws. If you do nt believe me, ask Daisy, Daisy, do you speak ... Daisy nodded: "Master, brother-in-law is very kind to me, I believe what he said." "Is your sister also a mermaid?" Su Chen asked. "My sister is the granddaughter of Lord Neptune. I lost my parents since I was a child. It was Lord Neptune who adopted me and adopted me as my granddaughter." Su Chen probably understood that he no longer said anything, constantly urged the floating boat to speed up, and flew towards the deep sea trench, and soon reached the territory of the sea clan. "Grand Hung Kun!" Daisy saw that a huge corpse floating above the sea city had completely lost her breath of life. She burst into tears. Su Chen thought about it, and immediately noticed the breath of the shark crocodile, which was in the Temple of the Sea God. Outside the Temple of Poseidon, there were several strong men in the sea area sitting in the town. When they saw Su Chen, these sea people were all scared and pale, almost chaotic. "Don''t panic, thunder robbery has ended. Although this guy broke through the round of sea, but just broke through, the repair is definitely not consolidating. There is no thunder robbery now, he is not our opponent, let''s go together!" Chapter 411： War shark www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 411 Battle Shark Crocodile Suddenly, seven or eight rounds of the sea and dozens of top-level sea clan masters swarmed towards Su Chen. Among them were not only the subordinates of the shark crocodile, but also many conservatives who had rebelled against the shark crocodile. Although Su Chen broke through the round sea, but Xiu Wei has not yet consolidated, nor can he make good use of the power of round sea. When he encountered such a scene, he felt a little nervous for a while. "Master, I''ll hold them!" Suddenly Daisy swam out like a sharp arrow. Her speed was unbelievably fast, and she attacked all the sea strongmen almost instantly, but those sea masters could not even touch Daisy''s tail. Daisy can now be in free human form and mermaid form. In the mermaid form, Daisy can compete with those of the sea races in the round sea without breaking through the speed before the round sea. Today, the speed is much faster than the ordinary round. With the advantage of speed, the sea, even if the attack power is not enough, it is enough to turn these sea powerhouses around. Seeing that Daisy helped her out of a way, Su Chen couldn''t even bother to think about it. She directly urged the floating boat at full speed, and banged her head towards the Temple of Poseidon. After rushing into the Temple of the Sea, Su Chen said nothing, detonating the motif of power on the floating boat. The huge shock wave was released through the seawater, which directly flattened the inside of the hall. The shark crocodile that was starting the teleportation array had no way to parry it, and was instantly lifted off by a strong shock. The teleportation light dimmed and failed to open! Seeing Su Chen return and return, the shark crocodile is furious. Although his strength at this moment can still be fully restored in the future, but under the fury, he can no longer take care of it. He roared up and turned into a copper-clad iron bone. The giant crocodile opened his blood bowl and bite towards Su Chen. "Brontosaurus!" Su Chen was expressionless, and started with a big move. Under the strength of Luhaijing, and the skill upgrade to God level, the power of Thunder Dragon has been greatly improved. In one blow, the shark crocodile is scorched and stiff and paralyzed. Su Chen, holding the Trident of the Poseidon, pierced the shark crocodile''s head. "Oh!" The shark''s body suddenly trembled, and suddenly felt dizzy, almost losing consciousness. "Damn, why is this guy so strong just now that he has just broken through the ocean!" The shark panicked, and he desperately swung his tail in an attempt to escape. How could Su Chen give him this opportunity? The Trident of the Poseidon blasted out seven powerful attacks one after another, constantly towing the shark crocodile''s body. Divine Art, Seven Stars! With seven consecutive attacks, each successful attack will add an additional amount of lethality, leaving the shark crocodile without a fight. The blood splattered, and the shark crocodile was so anxious that he felt extremely humiliated. The strong man who was unbelievable and perplexed was actually persecuted to such a situation by a people who had just broken through the sea. "You will regret this!!" The shark steadied its body, ignoring the injury, and burst into a slam. Suddenly, the blood of the shark crocodile began to burn, his breath soared several times, and the speed and power also increased sharply. After the speed reached the extreme, the short-distance movement was like a teleportation, and Su Chen''s perception could not capture it. To his figure. "Dead!" A shark crocodile suddenly appeared behind Su Chen, holding Su Chen firmly with his tail, and at the same time biting towards his skull. If this bite is bitten, Su Chen will inevitably become the ration of shark crocodile. But than Su Chen, Su Chen never feared anyone. Teleport! Su Chen flashed out and broke the shackles''s shackles. The Poseidon Trident also aimed at the shark''s head and banged on it, hitting a sharp spear, which directly penetrated the shark''s hard skull and pierced him directly. In the brain. "Roar roar!" The shark croaked a scream, his eyes were red, but his breath was not weakened, but he continued to improve. Su Chen was unwilling to show weakness, but also showed his withering skills and began to burn his vitality. Boom boom boom boom boom boom! Nether Sea Temple could not support the confrontation between the two, and suddenly collapsed and leveled to the ground. Many of the sea clan powers were frightened by this astonishing combat power fluctuation, one by one looking at the battlefield in shock. A moment later, the fierce battle came to an abrupt halt. "Who''s winning?" "It must be an adult shark crocodile, a human ant who has just broken through the sea, what to fight with an adult shark crocodile." "Adult shark crocodile will win. The elder kid is estimated to have been crushed into meat sauce by adult shark crocodile." The turbid sea water gradually returned to clear, and a figure slowly walked out from the walk. It''s Su Chen! He also carried a thick tail in his hand and threw it hard, and the shark crocodile''s sore body was thrown out. "the host!" Daisy came to Su Chen with great surprise, her eyes were full of worship. "Kill ... kill him!" A strong Hai clan shouted suddenly, but no one responded at all. All the strong Hai clan looked at Su Chen blankly, as if nothing had happened. Unbelievable and strong like a shark crocodile, have they all lost? How terrifying and powerful this young man''s strength is! Can they beat him even if they go together? That is undoubtedly to die. Su Chen frowned, and said coldly, "If you don''t want to die, get me now!" I don''t know who ran away first, and then the other masters of the sea race quickly rushed away one by one, fleeing in all directions, without even the courage to look back. "Why did you let them all go, these people are threats ..." Abish said anxiously. Su Chen was standing still. "the host?" Daisy took a closer look, and found that Su Chen had already stood dead and passed out. In the battle with the shark crocodile, Su Chen was too overdrawn. Although he barely defeated the shark crocodile, it was already at the end of the crossbow. There was no successor, but fortunately he scared away these sea masters. Very bad. When Su Chen woke up again, he found that he was lying on a huge shell bed, covered with a dry and soft quilt, and emitting directions. There is a divine pattern wrapped outside the room, and seawater cannot be poured in. Su Chen sat up, and her brows were still aching. Excessively hard, just after breaking through the sea of ??the sea, and strength has not yet been consolidated, after experiencing such a war, knowing the sea seems to be about to collapse. It''s too risky. If it wasn''t for the fact that the shark crocodile''s strength was not fully recovered, I am afraid it would be him who lost last. "Master, you are awake!" Daisy hurried over, followed by a plump woman with red skin. "This is my righteous sister, Redhead." Akamatsu is the granddaughter of the emperor, a little redbird. So she''s the jellyfish''s wife? Jellyfish and puppet ... Su Chen''s mind couldn''t help thinking about it, wouldn''t there be reproductive isolation? Chapter 412： Cui Hao www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 412 Cui Hao After canceling the strange picture in his mind, Su Chen asked: "What is the situation of the sea people now, have those seas come back?" Daisy said: "Fortunately, several previous subordinates of Grandpa Emperor have stayed and are helping to restore order in Haicheng. The teleportation formation has also been closed down, completely severing the communication between the East China Sea and the West China Sea. Sister Chiba is also preparing to inherit The Sea Emperor is gone, and without the disturbance of shark crocodiles and radicals, the East China Sea can rest for a while. Su Chen calmed down a bit, and lay down again, saying, "I''m going to retreat for a few days to recover from the injury. You don''t have to stay with me." Equatorial Road: "My son is recuperating well, and when his injury recovers, I will personally host a dinner party for the son." "Master, can I stay with you?" Su Chen shook her head: "I don''t want to be disturbed, no one is used to see me before leaving the customs." "Oh, Daisy understands." Daisy went wrong with Chiba and left. Su Chen took a deep breath and sat cross-legged. But only a few seconds later, Su Chen''s face paled, and he spit out blood, and his body was almost instable. "really" When she first woke up, Su Chen found that the breath in her body was very chaotic, and there must be something wrong with it. Now, after a closer inspection, Su Chen finally found the reason. His meridians have begun to flow back! The movement of vitality in the meridians is regular. Only by operating in accordance with the laws can the cultivation effect be achieved. However, Su Chen''s meridians flow countercurrently. In this case, cultivation will only make the body a mess. But why do the meridians flow backward? Su Chen pondered for a moment, and probably knew the reason. When he first broke through the sea of ??rounds, Su Chenxiu did not consolidate, and the meridians and the sea of ??understanding were relatively fragile. In this case, fighting with the shark crocodile caused tremendous pressure on Su Chen''s meridians and the sea of ??understanding. Under strong pressure, although there was no confusion at the time, Su Chen did not have time to make up for the damage to the meridians and the sea while he was in a coma and rest, which caused this damage to accumulate, and more and more, it is now irreversible. This is a big problem. If you ca nt repair the meridians and know the sea, let alone continue to practice. The practice of repairing the sea of ??the sea, which is difficult to break through, may become a dream bubble. "You can only slowly try to fix it." Su Chen closed her eyes tightly, slowly running her vitality again, channeling the closed meridians, and firmly understanding the sea. one day. Two days. Three days later, Su Chen finally changed the countercurrent situation of the meridians, allowing the vitality to run smoothly in the body. But vitality still can''t enter the sea of ??knowledge. The damage to Shihai was too severe, and it was estimated that it would take half a month to recover. But when Su Chen was preparing to continue healing, Daisy ran over anxiously to find Su Chen. "Master, it''s not good, the demons are coming." "Devil?" Su Chen frowned, and he forgot about it. The radicals and the Demons had contact. "Who is coming?" Daisy condensed into a figure with water mist. Su Chen immediately knew that the person who came was Cui Hao, the demon in Xiaoyao! This is his old enemy. "Why is he here?" Su Chen asked. "My brother-in-law is dealing with him. It seems that the Demon Clan came for the transformation ability of our sea clan." Metamorphosis? Su Chen suddenly thought of the deformed sea beast that could transform seawater into vitality. Could the origin of the deformed sea beast be related to this elemental energy conversion? "The Yuanneng transformation technique comes from the West Sea. It is the masterpiece of the first master of the pattern of the West Sea. It is because of mastering this technology that the West Sea can stand out among the four seas, and its strength far exceeds the other three sea areas." Daisy continued: "The shark crocodile traveled to the West Sea that year, and he brought some of the incomplete meta-energy conversion techniques back to the East China Sea to conduct research and created a group of artificial sea beasts, but because the transformed vitality was too turbid to send Use, but the Mozu seems to value this technology very much, and the shark crocodile relies on this technology to reach a cooperation with the Mozu. " "Is there only one person?" Su Chen asked. Daisy nodded. "Just a demon." That being said, this is a great opportunity to win Cui Hao. Although Su Chen''s injury hasn''t recovered yet, he can''t fight, but he has Daisy, and the sea tribe still has a few masters of the sea, this force is more than enough to win Cui Hao. Su Chen contemplates for a moment, and decisively delivers the Trident of the Poseidon to Daisy, saying, "Go and take down that demon tribe and catch it in front of me. Are you confident?" Daisy just froze, and immediately took the Trident of the Poseidon, and nodded firmly: "Dasy must complete the task." *** "Prince Abisher, I regret that the sea race has undergone such a big accident, but our cooperation cannot be interrupted because of this. The five hundred sea beasts I need must be taken away today!" Cui Hao said aggressively to Abisher, if the Hai nationality was still in its heyday, he would not dare to speak this way, but now the Hai nationality is in a mess, the two giants, the sea emperor and the shark crocodile, are dead, leaving only a group Small fish and shrimp, Cui Hao did not look at all. If it weren''t for the Hai people who still had a few masters of the sea, Cui Hao would have to use their brains to the Hai people. Facing the strong Cui Hao, although Abisher was calm on the surface, his heart was also flustered. Before, he had the sea tribe backing up, and even when facing the demons, he didn''t take it seriously. After all, although this Cui Hao is known as one of the top ten demons, he is the weakest and least powerful of the ten demons It s incomparable to the threat of other demons, But Abisher didn''t care before, but now it doesn''t. After the sea race has experienced such a great trauma, its strength is not as good as before. The few remaining sea masters who have achieved great results have not yet fully recovered their strength. No one really can stop it. The demons are cruel and ruthless, and the consequences would be serious. "Demon please rest assured that today I will make people ready to transform sea beasts. In fact, I have already prepared them. I just ran away a batch and needed to send someone to arrest them." Abisher said carefully, Fear of causing Cui Hao''s dissatisfaction. Cui Hao was also wondering what disaster this sea tribe had encountered, and suddenly suffered such a large loss. "No more, just one day, I will come again at this time tomorrow." Cui Hao said, leaving generously, but who knows what bad water is hidden in his stomach. If you believe in the demons, you might as well believe that the sow will be on the tree. But just when Cui Hao was making a wishful thinking, a tall, beautiful woman with golden eyes closed appeared in front of Cui Hao. Cui Hao looked at Daisy''s face, and her heart suddenly felt like she was knocked on a sap, as if struck in her throat, her breath became unsmooth. "The sea people have such a stunner!" Daisy smiled sweetly, and Poseidon''s trident pierced suddenly. Chapter 413： Choi dies www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 413 Cui Hao, Die Two minutes later, Cui Hao, with a blue nose and swollen face, was brought to Su Chen. In fact, Daisy couldn''t even beat Cui Hao for two minutes. She only took two rounds to beat Cui Hao down, and then she had a fat meal unilaterally. If it wasn''t for Su Chen telling her to catch her, Cui Hao wouldn''t have died many times. Cui Hao, the magnificent demon, fell into such a situation, and it was pitiful. Cui Hao was still in a state of collapse at the moment. Although he had a fascination with Daisy, it was only an instantaneous matter. He hadn''t started yet. Why was he beaten? And the sea clan is not without any masters, where did this girl come from, and her strength is too powerful. There is also a magic weapon in Daisy''s hand, which makes Cui Hao feel familiar. In his mind, Su Chen''s disgusting face appeared involuntarily. No ... so coincident, right? "What a coincidence, Devil Cui Hao." Su Chen sat on the bed and smiled at Cui Hao. Cui Hao''s heart trembled, and her entire face turned soy sauce. It really is this guy! "Su ... Su Chen ... why is it you!" This is the Hai people. You must know that the Hai people have always been very xenophobic, especially the humans. They are the enemy in the eyes of the Hai people. The strong deal with themselves. "Oh!" Daisy raised the Trident of the Poseidon, and struck Cui Hao with a stick on the back of her head, and kicked him on his hind knees, forcing Cui Hao to kneel down facing Su Chen. "What kind of thing do you dare to call your master''s name!" Although Daisy was well behaved and docile in front of Su Chen, she obviously did not have any good temper at all for Cui Hao. Cui Hao knelt on the ground, shaking with trembling, both angry and fearful. Planted in Su Chen''s hands, Cui Hao can already predict his ending. "Cui Hao, wasn''t you strong at the beginning, how do you persuade you now?" Su Chen sneered mercilessly. When he helped Kong Miaoyin to survive, Cui Hao was so incredible that Su Chen and Kong Miaoyin almost He almost planted it in his hands, but now it works, and he can only kneel down in front of Su Chen honestly. Su Chen doesn''t even need to take a shot himself, he can send a little pet to suppress his obedience. "Do nt talk nonsense, kill or slap at your disposal!" Seems to see through life and death, Cui Hao''s tone actually became stiff again. Su Chen grinned: "Since you are in a hurry to think, I will not stay." Su Chen winked at Daisy. Daisy immediately noticed and stunned Cui Hao directly. Su Chen stepped forward, and directly used Cui Hao''s soul-draining technique. While devouring the soul, he also began to read Cui Hao''s memory information. Although Su Chen''s injury hasn''t recovered yet, he can''t operate the sea, but soul eater and soul control are both soul-based skills, and there are no restrictions on their use. In an instant, Cui Hao''s soul was completely swallowed by Su Chen. He closed his eyes and began to read Cui Hao''s memories. Perhaps because of breaking through the sea of ??the sea and strengthening his soul, Su Chen can read a lot more memory information. Through Cui Hao''s memory, he had an understanding of many things of the Mozu. Cui Hao cooperated with the sea tribe to obtain the deformed sea beast from the shark crocodile, hiding a big secret behind it. This secret is related to the recent plans of the Mozu. The demons are trying to awaken the four major deities of ancient times. , , charm, . Su Chen also knew a little about the matter. After all, he had just escaped from the palace, and the source of the palace was still in his hands. However, Su Chen didn''t know the specific plan of the Mozu before. But in Cui Hao''s memory, Su Chen probably read some relevant information. These four demon gods are the big devil heads that ran across the Xuanyuan continent in ancient times. They are the supreme fighting power of the demon race. With the weak demon race, the four devil gods gradually disappeared. The world thinks that the four devil gods have already died , But it''s not. The four demon gods did not die, but were sealed. For many years, the demons have acted in a low-key manner and have hardly participated in all struggles on the continent. The biggest purpose is to awaken the four demons and use the power of the four demons to bring new revival to the demons. The deformed sea beast that Cui Hao needs to use Yuanneng transformation is prepared for the puppet of one of the four major deities. The demon god, who can only enter and leave, is the most greedy demon god. If he wants to awaken the demon god, he must feed him a lot of vitality. But the place where the seal is located is in the crying realm, which is the dry land of the devil. The vitality of the world is thin, and there is only endless death. Therefore, what deformed sea beasts Cui Hao needs are brought to the death crying world to provide vigor for the demon god. "interesting" The Demon Clan is ambitious and wants to resurrect the four demon gods. This is probably a disaster for the Xuanyuan continent. Su Chen has seen the mighty power of a cricket, just a crippled cricket in sleep, possessing such a terrible power. Once awake, I am afraid there will be no opponents on the entire continent. There are four such powerful deities! As all the four demon gods are awakened, the Demon race can indeed gain strong power, and can even reproduce the grand occasion of ancient times. Perhaps, Su Chen should go to the death crying world. Coincidentally, Su Chen obtained the position of the Crying World from Cui Hao, just north of Wan Yao Kingdom. Su Chen can go to Wan Yao Kingdom and wait for an opportunity to explore. But for now, let''s take a good rest first, and knowing the sea will not be restored, so Su Chen is useless wherever he goes. With a big wave, Su Chen put Cui Hao''s body into the ring of void. This was the task that Zen Guangming arranged for him. Su Chen had to go to a holy place to make a deal when he was free. After all, he still wanted to be a holy son. When going out, there is no way to rely on the mountains. At present, the biggest mountain that Su Chen can seize is the Three Puritans. This is the source of energy for Su Chen to be the enemy of the Holy Heaven. Prejudice, the primary purpose is to manage your relationship with the Holy Land, so that the Holy Land can support you. "Master, I have collected a lot of rare medicinal materials of our sea people these days, all have healing effects, and there are some rare spiritual mines, I will show you." Su Chen watched Daisy move out of piles of elixir, and then narrowed her eyes and laughed. Having a pet that is 100% loyal is cool, and it is all about you. Do nt worry about betrayal at all. "Daisy, come here." Su Chen beckoned to Daisy. She immediately ran to Su Chen. Su Chen reached out and touched Daisy''s golden hair, and said, "Today you have done a great job, let''s say, what reward you want, the host will try to satisfy you." "It''s an honor for Daisy to serve her. Daisy dare not ask for anything." That''s what it said, but Daisy had raised her head and pursed her lips, revealing a gesture of kissing. Su Chen is ashamed, this mermaid is a bit sticky. Holding the beauty tip of Daisy, Su Chen lowered her head and tasted it seriously. Chapter 414： Crying world www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 414: Dead Crying World After half a month. Su Chen''s knowledge of the sea finally revived under his persistent repair. Then Su Chen spent two days to fill up the power of knowledge in the sea, to restore the highest state of combat. At this time, the Hai people have also completed repairs and restored their former prosperity. Chiba set up a big banquet and warmly welcomed Su Chen. At the banquet, Prince Abisher presented the raw recipes of Sea Devil''s Tears and the technical achievements of Yuanneng transformation to Su Chen, in addition to a group of sea Family treasures. Seeing him so familiar, Su Chen did not continue to embarrass him. A few days later, Su Chen was tired of the scenery of the Hai clan, and took Daisy to bid farewell to the sea clan, and went to Wan Yao Kingdom. This time by water, Daisy found a short-cut current that passed through the Wan Yao Kingdom, but one day, she successfully reached the Golden Sea and came to Wan Yao Kingdom. In the city of the monster emperor, it is too safe and sound. Since the last time Emperor Tianlong and Qibao Tianzun met, Emperor Tianlong has been in retreat. At this stage, the entire Wan Yao Kingdom has converged on its strategic focus, instead of showing its edge everywhere, but focusing on its own. Mu three points on the ground. After all, Emperor Tianlong could not retreat, and Wan Yaoguo lost its strongest fighting power, and it was not the time to cause trouble. Through the system, Su Chen can sense that the black phoenix is ??in the monster city. However, he did not have a way to directly contact the black phoenix. After all, the demonic city of the imperial city was too large. Even if he used the sense of the sea, it would be difficult to directly sense the black phoenix here. Su Chen took Daisy to the Lucky Cat Auction House, and found the second boss, Lone Wolf here, and prepared to let him contact Black Phoenix. The lone wolf naturally recognizes Su Chen. Not only does he recognize it, but also in awe. After all, Su Chen has a close relationship with the big boss. With his help, Su Chen met the Black Phoenix that afternoon. "Lord ... Su Gongzi!" The black phoenix rushed to the lucky cat auction house, and when he saw Su Chen, he couldn''t help but pounced on it. Seeing this scene, the lone wolf and the employees of the auction house were dumbfounded. Although they knew that Su Chen and the big boss had an unusual relationship, they did not expect that the relationship between the two was so unusual. The lone wolf looked at Su Chen, and suddenly became admired. A man who can make a big boss so beloved can imagine how extraordinary it is. Su Chen and Black Phoenix came to the study on the second floor and let Daisy rest for a while next door. When the door was closed, the Black Phoenix could no longer control it, and rushed to Su Chen again, and the two rolled up on the ground. This hot battle lasted until dark. Under Su Chen''s stormy offensive, the black phoenix crawled on the ground and couldn''t move. "Master, have you broken through the sea?" Although Su Chen was also very strong before, but not as powerful as today. Su Chen nodded: "It was a breakthrough." "The master really is the talent of the sky. After practicing for a few years, he broke through the sea of ??the sea. It can be said to be ancient and modern, unparalleled!" Su Chen grinned: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve been very skillful in making flattery, not as jerky as before." Black Phoenix grinned, and after recovering his three-point strength, he climbed up the high ground and started the second hot war. Su Chen suddenly asked, "Here you go to Shengtianzong, can you detect the whereabouts of Huanglong Daojun?" The black phoenix stunned his body and said, "Probably there are some eyebrows, but Shengzong Zong is as solid as gold soup. It is difficult to save people in Heaven ... "Anyway, as long as you confirm that Huang Longdao Jun is not dead, everything is easy to say, it''s just a matter of time." Now Su Chen and Shengtianzong are compared. Although they are no longer a ant, they still have no resistance. But sooner or later, Suchen will have the power to level Shengtianzong and rescue Huanglong Daojun at that time. It''s not too late. *** The next day, when the dawn broke, the battle was over. Under Su Chen''s unlimited support, the black phoenix is ??full of surging vitality, but Su Chen is a bit weak, and he feels a bit erratic when walking. He seemed to have found the fear of being assigned to Chu at that time and falling under the control of Chu Yanran. Mad, you need to temper yourself a little bit later, don''t get qi and blood deficient, and your kidneys will collapse. "Master is early." Just opening the door, Su Chen found that Daisy was still outside. Black Phoenix noticed Daisy yesterday, but didn''t have time to ask more. Now seeing Daisy again, she also has a slight interest in this tall beauty. She took the initiative to walk in front of Daisy and said hello: "Sister, are you also the owner''s pet?" So ... why did Su Chen feel awkward while listening? Daisy was nothing, she nodded and said, "Hello sister, my name is Daisy, and I''m from the Mermaid family." "Mermaid?" Black Phoenix looked at Daisy''s long legs, which was not like it. When Su Chen saw the two having a good chat, he said, "Black Phoenix, today you walk around with Daisy and take her for fun. I have something and need to go alone." "Good master, then sister Daisy, let''s go, sister will take you to buy clothes." The two met for the first time, but seemed to be familiar, and left holding hands. Su Chen left Wanwan State and set off in the direction of Beihai. In less than two hours, Su Chen came to the northern waters of the Golden Sea and found an island hidden in the mist. This island is very hidden, and people who do nt know the path are hard to find here. Even if you find this island occasionally, you will not be interested in it. The island is very desolate, with only the skeletons of beasts everywhere and wandering. Poisonous radon over Dang Yu. But Su Chen knew that this island was the entrance to the death crying realm. The crying world is one of the top ten magic caves of the Demon Clan, the dry land of the Demon King. The name of the dead crying world is unknown, here is the land of the undead, known as Xiaofufu. It is said that in the ancient times, the dead crying realm was a shortcut channel to the Mingfu. Of course, it is not known whether it is true or false. Su Chen quickly found the entrance to the Death Crying Realm. This is a very ancient hidden space teleportation array. This array is disguised as a rock wall and requires a special loop of **** pattern to enter it. Of course, this is not a problem for Su Chen, but just when Su Chen was about to crack the **** pattern, he suddenly felt that there were two powerful breaths flying in the distance. Su Chen immediately went into a stealth state, teleporting to avoid it. Soon, one man and one woman, and two masters from Luhaijing flew over. The woman had white hair and a sickly pale skin, but she looked good and had a different charm. Su Chen recognized this man, it was the devil''s dry water! As for the other man, Su Chen found that he knew it. Huang Liang! Rune Master of Wan Yao Country. Chapter 415： Flesh trading www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 415: Flesh Trade Huang Liang Yimeng, the two great runes of the Wan Yao Kingdom, have an extraordinary status. Why is the desolation of one of them together with the Demon Devil? There is a rune master, Su Chen does not dare to carelessly. The rune master s induction is very keen. If Su Chen moves lightly, he will be noticed. He can only watch the two pass through the stone wall and enter the death crying realm . Moreover, Huang Liang was very alert. When he entered the death crying realm, he also changed the order of the teleportation realm, making the teleportation realm a one-way teleportation array. Strange, why is this guy trapped in the crying world? Su Chen''s eyes rolled around, and she probably understood something. Huang Liang should not be to block his own retreat, but to threaten dry water. After all, in the dry water of the death crying world, Huang Liang is easy to go in and out, but as long as the teleportation matrix is ??under his control, that dry water cannot threaten Huang Liang in the death crying world. Otherwise, what happened to Huang Liang , Then people in the world of death crying will be trapped inside. This guy is really smart. But in this way, Su Chen could not easily enter the death crying world. With such a cautious personality as Huang Liang, as long as Su Chen passes through the teleportation array, he will surely notice that it is easy to frighten the snake. In desperation, Su Chen can only squat on the island, constantly monitoring the teleportation method, waiting for Huang Liang to come out before trying to find a way. This is five hours. Just when Su Chen was almost impatient, Huang Liang finally came out through the stone wall. The white-haired witch hooked Huang Liang''s shoulders very intimately, and the two of them turned into daylight, and they stood outside the stone wall, and you got up ... Brother, you are a little weak ... Dry water sat up and said in a coquettish flowery tone: "Master Huang, you must not break your word. After it is done, you will be assured of more enjoyment." The sound of the dry water is like a kitten scratching his heart. Huang Liang''s scratching heart is irritable and he can''t wait to turn over again immediately ... There was a gloom in his eyes, Huang Liang pretended to be an expert and pushed away the dry water, and got up and said, "In addition to the previous conditions, I still need a pound of blood of the demon dragon." The dry water frowned, but then calmed down again: "The dragon is long extinct, and the blood of the dragon is a little less. Even I can hardly get it, but I will try to help you find a way." This insatiable guy wants you to look good sooner or later! If it wasn''t for him, how could her ninth demonic demon be so submissive to a bad old man! Huang Liang said coldly: "It takes three days to prepare the array of materials. I will come to you three days later, and I will see what I want. After all, desolation went away. "Well, **** old man, don''t look at your own virtue." The dry water cursed at Huang Liang''s back, crossed the stone wall, and returned to the death crying realm. After ten minutes, Su Chen approached quietly. He rested his hands on the stone wall, swinging a strange wave of divine patterns, and then the whole person penetrated the stone wall and entered the death crying realm. Immediately after entering the world of death crying, Su Chen felt a gust of wind. The fog was in front of me, and from time to time there was a dead spirit wandering in the mist. A green dead spirit saw Su Chen and suddenly ran towards him madly. Su Chen slaps out and slaps the dead soul directly with Soul Eater. Undead belongs to the spirit body, which is the life of the soul form. Soul Eater works on it. However, the soul attributes of the undead are dark and chaotic. After being swallowed, although it will not affect Su Chen, there is no gain. Su Chen''s mind moved, and she performed a great disguise, disguised as the appearance of the green undead, and mixed into the mist. Along the way, Su Chen found that there was a valley in the vicinity. A large number of dead spirits gathered here, but after leaving the valley, the dense fog disappeared immediately, and no trace of the dead spirit was visible. It is surrounded by an endless dark night, and above the earth, there are countless valley basins of various sizes, and the valley junction is like a grid-like mountain, scattered with some nests and buildings. Su Chen concealed her body and flew towards a demon nest. She wanted to kill a few demons to read the memory, but after entering the lair, Su Chen saw him making a mistake. It was an old demon, with green skin folds and withered, like the withered tree bark, the vitality was already dissipating, and beside this old demon, he was lying on a little demon who seemed to be just born. The little demon seemed to be dying without knowing that the old demon around him was dragging her withered fingers and making a squeaking sound, just like a hungry chick. The dying old demon had no strength to hunt the little demon. He used his last strength to draw a bloodstain on his arm with his nails, so that the black oily blood slowly flowed out. The little demon knows ignorance, and when he climbs up, he **** in a big mouth, grunts, and eats. Perhaps due to the demon''s behavior of feeding cubs, Su Chen silently withdrew from the nest. It s hard to touch. Demons are demons in the end, especially this low-level demons. They are full of life, just like a beast, they only follow the instincts in the blood. The theory that the venom of the venom does not work for demons, but the tiger Can eat people, and grown up demons will eventually become human enemies. But in the face of such a picture, Su Chen finally couldn''t let go. "Let it die on its own." Su Chen continued to march toward the deep crying world, and suddenly heard a scream of screaming from a valley. The area of ??this valley is very large, and the level of the undead gathered inside is also very high. Some of them are even aggregated entities, which are similar to those spiritual life that Su Chen encountered in the Mokong Mountain. Reiki uploaded it. Taking a closer look, Su Chen found that the bodies of these spirits were bound by small silver chains. The silver chains connected to the bottom of the valley seemed to cause damage to these spirits and continue to excite them. Resentment. Chapter 416： Two golden dandelions www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 416: Two Golden Dans These grievances are the source of the surrounding mist, which contains a strong breath of death. After approaching the valley, Su Chen clearly felt the invasion of death, and the death was pervasive, and the apostles invaded Su Chen''s body. Without breaking through the sea, Su Chen may not be able to defend himself, but with his current strength, these vitality is not enough to hurt him. Su Chen landed slowly at the bottom of the valley, and faintly saw the outline of a purple magic palace. "Master Drywater, the Yuan Nuclear Reserve of the Dead Crying World has bottomed out. If you don''t want to add anything, the Demon God will be angry." Su Chen heard a voice from afar. Through the fog, Su Chen saw the figure of the dry water, and beside her there were two other Demon strongmen in the round sea. A sigh came, and Kusui asked, "Is the team out to search for the nuclear core not yet back?" "Return to Lord Huishui. We have searched several times before and have alarmed the Beast Army of the Wan Yao Kingdom. Under the several ambush of the Beast Army, our personnel were severely damaged. Whether we can come back alive is unknown. " "Damn, Situ Changkong is so shameless. He gave us the demon **** and then ignored it. The hard crying world that I worked so hard to establish was just about to be squeezed out by this inaccessible cricket. He is going to ruin my death crying world! " After cursing for a while, the dry water also scolded his temper, sighed, took out a storage ring and handed it out, saying: "This is the last yuan core, I hope it can last for three days, this We must not let hunger in three days. Otherwise, we will all die. If it is not enough, you must find a way. " Situ Changkong? Hearing this name again, Su Chen was not in a good mood. I didn''t expect that behind this demon god, it had something to do with Situ Changkong. I don''t know if there was a chance to meet Situ Changkong. When he was brought to Mokong Mountain, Su Chen remembered it clearly. Judging from what Kuaishui just said, the demon **** should be here, and there is no need to feed him a lot of vitality. If he doesn''t get enough vitality to support him, he will become angry and cause unpredictable consequences. Cui Hao wanted deformed sea beasts in order to provide vitality for Xun. The trade between dry water and Huang Liang must also be for the support of the tadpoles, so she said that it would only take three more days. Then if ... Can''t Huang Liang arrive on schedule? What kind of surprises will be brought when the demon **** is hungry? Su Chen really wanted to witness it. However, it is not easy to stop Huang Liang. He is a rune master, higher than Su Chen''s grade, and also an old round sea powerhouse. Su Chen himself wants to stop Huang Liang, for sure Unrealistic. But Huang Liang is also a rune master of the Wan Yao Kingdom. If he deals with the Demon Clan, the Wan Yao Kingdom ... Su Chen grinned, no longer staying, and immediately left the death crying world. Originally, Su Chen only wanted to see the demon **** in sleep, but now, maybe he will see a more exciting picture again. After leaving the death cry world, Su Chen immediately headed south and returned to Yaodi City. Black Phoenix Manor. This is the residence of the Black Phoenix. Su Chen has been here once, so he knows everything by car. When he returned, Black Phoenix and Daisy had not yet returned, and Su Chen had not gone to find them, but walked around in the manor alone. Walking to the lakeside, Su Chen saw the Emperor Fire Unicorn lying on the lakeside to sleep, and the hot water dripping from the lake ticked down on the lakeside, boiling the water. At first Su Chen didn''t like this Emperor Fire Kirin, and it is the same now. The difference is that when he first met Emperor Fire Kirin, Su Chen didn''t dare to breathe, but Su Chen was not afraid at this moment. Shake up and walked over. Although Emperor Fire Kirin was asleep, he was very alert. Su Chen had opened his eyes suddenly before he approached. But after just looking at Su Chen, Emperor Fire Kirin put away the might and continued to squint to sleep. Apparently it also recognizes Su Chen. Emperor Fire Kirin is an unbelievable beast. Compared with his magma tiger, the gap is very different. Although Su Chen''s magma tiger''s growth potential is also amazing, it takes time to grow. Want to grow to Emperor Kirin It is estimated that it will take many years. "Ding, post today''s task: identify the gender of Emperor Fire Unicorn, and reward 500,000 skill points for completing the task." System ... you are still so cumbersome! If it had been before, Su Chen would have been too lazy to care about such abnormal tasks of the system, but knowing that after the system can be upgraded, as long as it is not an excessive task, Su Chen will still relax the floor. Although this task is a bit abnormal, it is very difficult to complete. Otherwise ... go and see? Su Chen thought about it, and carefully walked around the back of Emperor Kirin''s ass, urging the spirit to raise Emperor Kirin''s tail. I rub, so big two Jindan! Is the head of an adult male unicorn! "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing daily tasks and rewarding 500,000 skill points." As soon as he raised his head, Su Chen found that Emperor Qilin turned his head and stared at him. "Ahem ... what the hell, the scenery here is good, it''s quite suitable for a nap." Su Chen hurried away, and Tai Nima was ashamed. Emperor Fire Unicorn is in a fog, is there any special habit of this human being? Waited two hours in the manor, knowing that late at night, the black phoenix and Daisy returned with a large bag. "Why carry so many things, isn''t the storage ring easy to use?" Su Chen asked wonderingly. Daisy grinned: "The storage rings are full, these are not enough for your hands." Su Chen was ashamed, looking at the black Phoenix said: "How many streets did you buy?" "Women''s desire for shopping will never go out, even if it is useless, as long as you look at it, you have to buy it to be at ease." Black Phoenix said it should be. Well, you are rich, you are the uncle ... As the princess of Wan Yao Country, Black Phoenix is ??definitely not short of money. Maybe she has more money than Su Chen, and Su Chen doesn''t need to worry about it. "Get your things packed. I have something to discuss with you." Black Phoenix nodded, put down the booty, and ordered his servant to prepare dinner, and then brought Su Chen to her palace. The door was not closed, and the black phoenix stuck to Su Chen impatiently. "Uh, then talk while you work." While the bed was shaking, Su Chen told the black phoenix about the collusion deal between Huang Liang and the Demons. "Old things are so courageous, they actually blame the Devil Wolf, and I immediately ordered him to catch him!" Said the dark phoenix with an angry expression. Su Chen waved her hand ... uh, don''t bite my finger. Chapter 417： Saint Celestial disciple www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 417: Holy Sect Disciple "This is not anxious beforehand, let Huang Liang be alive first. I want to see what kind of formation he wants to engraved. After he has successfully produced it, then he can do it ... by the way, can you hold Huang Liang? Isn''t he weak? " "It has been 300 years for Huang Liang to break through without confusion. He is also a veteran strongman without confusion. He is also a third-grade rune master. It is definitely not easy to win Huang Liang with my strength, but I now have military power. It can control more than 8,000 big monsters in the Fifth Army of the Beast Army, and Fang Xuan, the commander of the Fifth Army, will obey my orders. " Su Chen was a little surprised, wasn''t the Beast Army obedient to Emperor Tianlong? As soon as the black phoenix explained, Su Chen knew the reason. It turned out that the black phoenix had taken the Red Cross Dan obtained from Su Chen and dedicated it to Di Tianlong, and received the award from Di Tianlong. The army dragon had no head, and the Emperor Tianlong decentralized the military power of the nine major legions of the Beast Army. The black phoenix gained military power as a result. The Beast Army is powerful, and the master is like a cloud. Although the Black Phoenix only won the military power of the Fifth Army, it is also equivalent to holding a killer. It is a level that can be walked across the country. With such a strong confidence, the black phoenix will naturally not put a yellow cold in his eyes. Another sleepless night. In the early morning of the next day, the Black Phoenix left early to prepare for the plan to arrest Huang Liang. To deal with a rune master, you must be fully prepared to ensure foolproofness. Su Chen had breakfast and took Daisy out to play. The golden waters are rich and beautiful, and there are good scenery all over the place. Last time Su Chen came to Wan Yao Country in a hurry and didn''t watch it carefully. There was nothing to do in the past two days. As she swims along the river, Daisy''s smile never stops. She lived in the deep sea for a long time and rarely left the sea. She now has legs and can run on the grass and shuttle in the rain forest. It was a very novel experience for her. Tired of playing, the two flew to a small town in preparation for lunch here. The town has a simple layout and small scale, but it is a small town suitable for living because of its picturesque mountains and sea. The seafood specialties here are also very famous. The most popular is a special shellfish called dragon mother shellfish. A shell weighs hundreds of pounds, but most of the meat in it is highly toxic and inedible. Only the most central piece of the liver is edible, and it is extremely delicious. There is also a type of bamboo crab, which is very small, but the crab legs are very long, shaped like bamboo, and the crab meat inside is white and full. The production of this kind of bamboo crab is very large, it can be seen everywhere on the coast, and it has a long life. The price of this crab is determined by the year. The ordinary bamboo crab is not very valuable, but its life span is more than 500 years. Crab, the price is more expensive than gold, and the older the more valuable it is. Su Chen and Daisy ate several 800-year-old bamboo crabs, plus a pile of lobster shellfish, the cost of a meal exceeded 500 yuan, equivalent to 5 million yuan, which is quite luxurious. Already. The local residents in the town can''t afford it. If they come here to eat and drink, they are basically daguan aristocrats and wealthy children who come to play outside. Having enough to eat and drink, Su Chen is planning to go out to play with Daisy to see if he can grab some fatty seafood. Anyway, he has a ring of void. Anything you put in can guarantee absolute freshness, and it will be fine for many years. It is just like the one you just grabbed. There is such a good artifact ring, and you do nt need to store some fresh ingredients. waste. But just when Su Chen was preparing to check out, a group of unexpected guests suddenly ushered in the restaurant. "Holy ... Holy Heaven!" There are three men and three women, men are handsome, and women are taking the liberty, and their strength is at its peak. Although there is no strong man in the sea, but everyone has a natural sense of nobility on his face. It''s better than others. All six were wearing similar clothes, with a special coat of arms printed on their necklines. Sun and moon turn bright! This is the unique seal of the Holy Sect! Su Chen frowned suddenly, how could Sheng Tianzong''s disciples appear in the Wan Yao Kingdom? "This buddy please stay." Su Chen was pulling Daisy to leave. Suddenly, a handsome and extraordinary male disciple of Saint Celestialism came to Su Chen. "The disciples from Xiasheng Tianzong Jiange, Lu Li, came to Wan Yao Kingdom today with their younger brother and sister. If they want to go to the Emperor City, can you please ask Xiongtai to lead the way. After arriving at the Emperor City, there will be gratitude. This Lu Li talked politely, but the high feeling in his bones couldn''t be hidden at all. Su Chen frowned, but he was still exposed as his identity, for a long time, just to show me the way? Lao Tzu''s new talents, the sea genius, will show you the way? There must be a heavy thank you, are you going to send an artifact or Jinshan Yinshan? If this were to change to someone else, Su Chen would surely have turned her face on the spot. But Holy Sect ... Little ordinary people can''t afford it. Ok? Su Chen suddenly thought about it, and it was not necessary to send them to the city of monsters. Su Chen could inquire about some of them on the way. After all, the disciples of Shengtianzong rarely walked outside. This time, there appeared to be six disciples of Shengtianzong. They seemed to come with a mission, so there must be something big happening. "Why don''t you talk, what''s the ink? You''re unwilling to show you the way? Afraid that our Holy Emperor has no money?" A red-faced female disciple of Shengtianzong said suddenly, she was extremely proud. Lu Li waved his hand and said gracefully, "Sister Xu Qian, we walk outside, which represents the reputation of the Holy Emperor, and we should not consider ourselves very high." "Well, listen to my brother." Xu Qian blinked and threw a glamorous glance at Lu Li. The other two female disciples peeked out into the air, their hearts filled with contempt. Su Chen thought for a moment, and said, "Okay, I can take you to Yaodi City, but in Yaodi City, you have to give me five hundred ... no, one thousand yuan cores as compensation." "Nothing, look at your poor sourness, a thousand yuan core is also embarrassed to speak, this girl rewarded you with two thousand yuan core, and immediately set off." The net red face named Xu Qing threw the two thousand yuan core and dropped it on the ground. The diners all around looked red-eyed, deserving to be the disciples of Shengtianzong, and their shots were generous. Why didn''t they find a way to lead them? Is it too late for Mao to recommend himself? "Sister Xu Qian, don''t play with temper!" Lu Liyang made a move, collected the two thousand yuan on the ground, and handed it to Su Chen: "Troublesome brother and sister, my sister and sister go out for the first time and are not well adapted to the outside environment. I also ask brother to forgive me. After the monster city, I will give you an extra one thousand yuan as a reward. " This character is quite good, not offensive, nor too aggressive. Su Chen simply accepted Yuanhe: "Let''s go." Chapter 418： Small trial www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 418 The group left the seaside town and set off in the direction of Yaodi City. Walking to the coast, Lu Li slammed his fingers, and the sea suddenly surged, and a huge golden millipede flew out of the sea. "Brother, please mount." Su Chen glanced at it, this big magpie turned out to be a monster in the sea! But this sultry breath is a bit strange. Although it is a round sea, the breath is not pure. It looks like a demon, but it seems to be mixed with some other alien bloodlines. It has a deliberate intention, as if ... It s the same artificially cultivated. Sacred Heaven actually has this technology? Without thinking too much, Su Chen led Daisy to the back of the Golden Crest, which had a wide and hard back that could accommodate many people. The six men from Lu Li also rode on the back of the golden crow, led by Su Chen, and flew to the direction of Yaodi City. Perhaps because Daisy was too beautiful, Lu Li and the other two male disciples could not help but glance at Daisy. Daisy is also a sea of ??sea. Naturally, she can notice the eyes of several people from Lu Li. She is disgusted in her heart, proactively approached Su Chen, and held Su Chen''s arm intimately: "Fu Jun, I heard the name of the Emperor Tianzong and thought it was What kind of decent is it, it turns out to be just a bunch of lusts! " As soon as this remark was made, Lu Li''s three faces suddenly appeared embarrassed, and they quickly looked away. But the three female disciples behind were still unable to sit still, especially Xu Qing, and said directly, "What are you, don''t be too affectionate, even if my brother looks at you, then you are giving you a face, just you This kind of goods can''t get into the eyes of my brother. " "Sister Xu Qing, don''t make nonsense, or I''ll leave you behind." Lu Li frowned. He had the highest majesty among these people. After being scolded by him, Xu Qing closed his mouth obediently despite his unwillingness. Lu Lixu wanted to ease the embarrassment, and asked Su Chen: "Dare to ask Xiongtai what is it?" "Under Wu Yanzu, this is my wife, Daisy. We moved to Yaodi City in our early years and we have a better understanding of the affairs of Wan Yao Country." "Brother Yanzu seems to have some strength. I heard that Wan Yao Country has always been hostile to foreign nations. It is not easy for human race practitioners to establish a foothold in Wan Yao Country." Lu Li had a chat with Su Chen, who had no one. Su Chen saw that the timing was almost the same, and said, "We who have no status and background are okay. Although it is not easy to establish a foothold in the country of Wan Yao, it is still possible to let go of the mentality, but a few of you ... Wan Yao Kingdom and Saint Heaven But historically, the two major forces rarely communicate with each other. If you take the risk to go to the demon city, aren''t you afraid of being hated by the demon of the demon city? " Lu Li said with confidence: "We came to you to convey the invitation of the" Holy Heaven On Fa Association "to the Wan Yao Kingdom, representing the Holy Heaven Sect. The Wan Yao Kingdom did not dare to treat us, let alone Emperor Tianlong It has been closed. Wan Yaoguo has no top powers to sit in, and he will not risk resentment with our Holy Emperor. Please also ask Brother Yan Yan to lead the way. " Lu Li thought that Su Chen was worried about taking them to the city of Yaodi and would be implicated, so he explained it intentionally. Su Chen said with a whisper, "What is the name of this divine law?" Lu Li explained: "This is a grand event hosted by our Sacred God for a hundred years. During each Falun Dafa session, we will go to all major forces to invite a group of younger elite practitioners to promote friendly exchanges between the major forces. In order to exchange experience and practice experience, there will also be a "small trial knife meeting", where young talents who organize the major forces gather together to compete. " Su Chen thought, this so-called small trial will not be the occasion of Saint Tianzong''s fist. The so-called holy heaven dharma is just a gimmick. What the heavenly sect wants is to **** up the younger generations of the major forces and show their strength to these young practitioners who have not seen the world. On the one hand, it is to declare the invincibility of the Holy Sect to the world. On the other hand, I am afraid that there is also the intention to dig a foot. Resources are constantly pouring and concentrated. People go to high places, and the truth remains the same. The elite disciples of all majors are loyal because they have not experienced the challenge and do not know the vastness of the world. Once they have seen the strong Holy Sect, they have a Can I join the opportunity of Saint Sect, and still remember the past? Although some people may have the ambition to be a chicken head rather than a phoenix tail, most practitioners still cannot stand the temptation. Saint Tianzong''s wishful thinking abacus is very good. Su Chen probably can understand that Sheng Tianzong has not stood down for so many years, but has become stronger and stronger. But it ca nt be said that Shengtianzong is bad. After all, this is also a routine operation. In the case of Su Chen, he will also try his best to replenish his blood with new forces. At the same time, this will also kill the potential of other forces. Over time, the gap will grow bigger and bigger, why not? "Brother Yan, I think your strength should not be weak, so that your wife is quite self-cultivating. I wonder if the two of you have the intention to participate in the heavenly dharma meeting. The quota is still sufficient now. Opportunity, even if not competing, you can take advantage of this opportunity to communicate with the younger generation of practitioners in the world, the benefits are many. " Lu Li said suddenly. In fact, he said this mainly to Dai Chen beside Su Chen. Su Chen''s breath is very well hidden at the moment. Lu Li can''t see his depth, and it''s not serious. But Daisy is not good at hiding breath. From Lu Li''s point of view, Daisy''s strength is very strong, even more than For myself, such a beautiful and powerful female practitioner is not worth wasting time in a place like Wan Yao Kingdom. But he couldn''t say that to Daisy directly, so Lu Li would flee Su Chen to participate in the heavenly dharma. As long as Su Chen went, then Daisy would definitely go. As long as he arrived at the Holy Sect, he would be very Large operating space. In Lu Li''s opinion, although a woman like Daisy has an outstanding appearance and powerful talents, she has never seen anything in the world. If you let her see the power of Shengtianzong and the glory of the young practitioners in the world, it must be It was also difficult for her to notice the humble man beside her. The wishful abacus clanked. Su Chen had a faint smile on her face, but she was like a mirror in her heart, completely aware of Lu Li''s thoughts. Want to dig into the corner of Lao Tzu? You really can. Su Chen''s heart secretly moved for a while, but eventually converged. Lu Li represented Sheng Tianzong came to the Wan Yao Kingdom and killed him. It is not a matter of one person. Instead, he beats Sheng Tianzong''s face. Although Su Chen broke through the sea of ??the sea, but with his current strength, he is completely Not enough to fight against Saint Heaven, even if he runs away, it will inevitably be implicated in the Wan Yao Kingdom. Chapter 419： Who can stand it? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 419 Who Can Withstand This All the way through the gallop, three hours later, the crowd successfully arrived at the imperial city. Lu Li gave two or two runes to Su Chen and said: "This is a pass to participate in the Holy Law. The runes contain the power of matrix formation. When they reach the site of the Holy Sect, they hold the pass, naturally There will be my disciples from the Holy Sect who will greet you, and I will welcome the two in the Holy Sect. " Having said that, Lu Li led the team into the city. Su Chen, however, stopped Lu Li: "How about a thousand yuan?" "Uh" Lu Li is very speechless. Do you know the value of these two passes, and even asked me for money, why is such a poor woman like Daisy? Despite his contempt in his heart, Lu Li still had a smile on his face. He smiled and gave a thousand yuan to Su Chen: "Thank you, Brother Yan, for showing us the way, saving us a lot of time. The demon shrine is working, so leave. " As soon as the crowd entered the city, Xu Qian couldn''t help asking: "Brother, we only have ten passes, all for the Wan Yao Kingdom. Why give these two guys, then Wu Yanzu''s face was sore and sour, We do nt have any qualifications for the Holy Sect, and it s a waste of passes to use on him. "Brother, you don''t understand. Although Wu Yanzu is ordinary, his wife Daisy is not an ordinary person. Her strength may be stronger than those of us together. This kind of talent cannot keep her buried in the market." "That woman is so powerful ..." Xu Qian couldn''t help whispering, unbelieving. "It goes without saying that we are at odds with Wan Yaoguo. The invitation this time is just a cut-scene. Wan Yaoguo may not accept our invitation. Even if we accept it, it is estimated that it will only send some crooks and cracks. Jujube goes to participate, so it is better to reduce the number of passes and give it to the truly capable practitioners. This is the original intention of holding the Sacred Heavenly Fa Conference. " *** Back at the Heifeng Manor, Daisy couldn''t wait to ask: "Master, why should you accept that guy''s invitation, Saint Sect is not a good place. We may be in danger if we go there." Su Chen said: "Only knowing ourselves and knowing one another can make a hundred wars a battle. Sooner or later, I will have a battle with Shengtianzong, so I should take this opportunity to learn more about it." "So, listen to the master. The master took me there, and Daisy followed, Daisy was not good." Talking, Daisy poked her tiptoe and pouted her mouth. Su Chen rubbed Daisy''s head helplessly and appreciated her kiss. Today, the black phoenix did not return. In the evening, there were only Su Chen and Daisy in the manor. Su Chen returned to the room to rest after dinner. Waking up early the next morning, Su Chen felt that her thigh was entangled with something, opened the quilt and saw that Daisy, like Koala, was holding his thigh to sleep, Zheng Xiang. "Good morning, master." Daisy opened her eyes lazily, said hello to Su Chen, and then took the initiative to stand up and climb up, and asked Su Chen to kiss. It''s actually pretty good to have such a sticky goblin ... Su Chen considered whether to find a suitable time to eat Daisy. It''s time for breakfast, and the Black Phoenix is ??finally back. "Master, everything has been arranged properly. Huang Liang has been monitored by me. As soon as he leaves, he can be arrested at any time." Hei Fenghuang said. Su Chen nodded: "After catching him, give it to me in secret." "understand." This day was still doing nothing, Su Chen and Black Phoenix mingled all day again, until the evening, the three talents left Heifeng Manor, and Black Phoenix said mysteriously that he would take Su Chen to meet someone. After a while, Su Chen came to an elegant bamboo garden. There is a lively night market near Zhuyuan, but there are few people near it. It is not that no one comes, but that the guards here are tight, almost three steps, one post and five steps and one whistle. Ordinary people cannot enter at all. Entering the bamboo garden and passing through a path, Su Chen saw an turquoise water pond. There was an extremely retro wooden building on the water pond. The wooden building was made of purple brocade wood. Extremely slow and extremely expensive. It is no longer possible to describe luxury houses with purple brocade wood. This is purely rich and nowhere to spend. Across the wooden bridge and into the wooden building, a little maid greeted, "See Princess Nine." "What about sister?" "The host is resting upstairs." "You step back, I''ll go up by myself." Black Phoenix took Su Chen and Daisy to the second floor of the wooden house and pushed open the door of the room. The room was spacious, the windows were bright, and the purple satin was hanging. It felt very dreamy and ethereal. A woman dressed loosely and exuding a lazy and charming temperament, is lying on the bed and sleeping. This woman has purple hair and looks a bit similar to Black Phoenix, but her temperament is more mature and charming, like a ripe peach, which makes people want to take a sip when they look at it. Su Chen suddenly froze: "Purple Phoenix?" Black Phoenix nodded: "She is my eighth sister, the five bright ladies." When I came here last time, Purple Phoenix went out and traveled, and I didn''t see Zhenrong. I didn''t expect to see it now. "Nine sister, you are here." The purple phoenix sat up with a lazy waist, the purple hair fell down, and the loose skirt slipped from the incense shoulder, exposing a large white greasy skin. "So handsome little brother." The purple phoenix suddenly had a certain look, rushed to Su Chen, and looked at Su Chen with a very direct eye. That look ... as if eating people. Zen Guangming, your little wife is not easy! Purple Phoenix frowned suddenly: "No, Jiumei, this little guy doesn''t have the flavor of our Phoenix family, shouldn''t you be fooled?" "Sister, don''t be rude to Su Gongzi." "Oh, my little lover who covers you so much, Jiumei, I thought you would never be passionate about a man in your life. It turns out that you are no different from me, after all, you can''t pass the level of love." The black phoenix was helpless to this sister, and turned to Su Chen and said, "Son, can you give me a drop of Holy Phoenix blood?" Su Chen probably understood the purpose of Black Phoenix taking him to see Purple Phoenix. Su Chen didn''t mind, and immediately inspired the power of the Holy Phoenix, cut through the fingertips, and squeezed out a drop of pale golden blood. "this is" The expression of the purple phoenix suddenly became dignified. She couldn''t help but swallowed her throat, grabbed Su Chen''s finger directly, and came over with a mouthful. Uh Su Chen''s wrist trembled, a little at a loss. This is too straightforward. Brother Guangming, this is not my intention, but I can''t blame me for being frivolous. After absorbing Su Chen''s golden blood, Purple Phoenix showed a contented expression. She couldn''t help but pinch her lips, and said, "It''s really the breath of Holy Phoenix. Jiumei, you didn''t lie to me, my brother just Forgive me for the offense, can you ... give me a few more drops of Phoenix blood? " Speaking, Zi Fenghuang also bent down to show her beautiful figure, and blinked pitifully at Su Chen. Who can stand it? Chapter 420： Tragic enough to sell blood www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 420: Misfortune To Sell Blood With only a little blood, Su Chen certainly doesn''t care. With his full recovery ability, this loss rate is not as fast as hematopoietic recovery. In theory, Su Chen can become a human-shaped hematopoietic machine. Hundreds of pounds of fresh blood are not at all. However, this attitude of Zi Fenghuang, Su Chen is really unacceptable. Su Chen likes women, resurrects one''s life, and gains system. It is wasteful for him not to enjoy life, but Su Chen is also very bottom line. At least a married woman like Purple Phoenix, Su Chen will not go Alas. But Su Chen also understood the status of the Holy Phoenix Bloodline for the Phoenix family. The Black Phoenix willingly surrendered to Su Chen because of the Holy Phoenix Bloodline, in case the Purple Phoenix staged the same one ... That would be a big deal. Su Chen felt that it was necessary to keep a certain distance from Purple Phoenix. Taking back the power of the Holy Phoenix, Su Chen said: "Of course you want my blood, but you have to exchange money for legitimate trade." Active gifts are completely different in nature from buying and selling transactions. The purple phoenix froze, seemingly aware of Su Chen''s desire to keep a distance, and she also put away the charm on her face and said positively, "Buy one hundred catties first." Su Chen: "..." The black phoenix slaps the purple phoenix in a bad mood: "Sister, you should buy wine, but that is the precious blood of the holy phoenix." Unexpectedly, Zi Fenghuang said solemnly: "Little brother, you can afford it, no matter how much you can, even if you open it." Su Chen froze, this is definitely the rich woman, or the kind of huge wealth. In this case, Su Chen was also polite: "A drop of blood costs 1,000 yuan." "One hundred drops first." Purple Phoenix directly took out a golden yellow beast card and gave it to Su Chen, with a fixed amount of 100,000 yuan of nuclear gold. The beast card is commonly used in Wan Yao''s country and can be directly exchanged into yuan coins in each major bank Yuan core, you can also use the beast card directly when buying and spending. Last time Su Chen came to Wan Yao Kingdom and auctioned the magic weapon of elixir, he used the beast card to collect money. The 100,000 yuan core is not a small amount. Ordinary practitioners may not make so much in their lifetime, but the purple phoenix took it out without blinking its eyes, and it was only for buying one hundred drops of blood. To make it awful, Su Chen bleeds a nosebleed, maybe more than a hundred drops at a time. Am I so valuable? Su Chen was a little stunned for a while, but before he made every effort to make money, now it seems that selling blood is the fastest way to get rich? Su Chen accepted the beast card, squeezed out a hundred drops of blood neatly, put it in a jade bottle, and gave it to the purple phoenix. The purple phoenix got the blood, swallowed it immediately, then sat down on the spot and began to refine it. Black Phoenix shook his head and left Su Chen with the room, and said, "Master, let you see the results. She always has been like Zifeng. Even if she marries someone, she is still a bit crazy and completely unconscious." "Anyway, if she is willing to spend this money, let her spend it well. There is Zen light behind her, and she must not be short of money." That s because Sanqingjiao s trade and import-export projects with our Wan Yao Kingdom are all in the hands of Zifeng, and Zifeng is a magnificent person who also likes to make friends with the Quartet. She has a wide network of contacts, although she She ca nt do business by herself, but there are always many big businessmen who will take the initiative to make love with her. Even if she does nt do anything, she eats at home every day and waits to die. Every day there is a lot of money. Of the siblings, she is the only one. My family business may not be enough for Zifeng. " It seems that this purple phoenix is ??really rich. It seems that Su Chen has stayed in Wan Yaoguo for a long time, and she did not squeeze a huge sum of money from her, she was really sorry for her hematopoietic stem cells. Soon after, Purple Phoenix walked out of the room with a radiant look, and she took out a beast card and gave it to Su Chen: "Little brother, one hundred drops again." Are you a vampire? Su Chen said: "The daily limit is one hundred drops. Let''s trade tomorrow." "Do not make money?" Purple Phoenix looked at Su Chen in surprise. "I''m afraid you can''t absorb it, and the reaction hurts your blood." Su Chen didn''t feel good. "It turns out that, indeed, it is not good to absorb too much at one time, after all, the power of blood in the blood is still not pure enough, if ..." With that said, the purple phoenix suddenly squinted the corners of his lips, and if there was nothing, he glanced under Su Chen''s lower abdomen. It seemed that a faint current passed over Su Chen. When Black Phoenix saw this, he immediately said, "Sister, don''t go too far. Su Gongzi promised to sell you Phoenix blood, it is already enough to save face, you will make Su Gongzi angry!" "I didn''t say anything. Why are you in a hurry, afraid that I will steal your advantage?" "You ... **** woman, don''t think I don''t know, your excuse to quarrel with Zen Guangming and run away is actually going to Nanhai Haoranzong Youhui to have a small face!" "Well, little girl do you know a lot, but what about it, sister, I am more men, you are not convinced to find it yourself." The two sisters stirred up their mouths, and it was called sharp, and Su Chen was a little aggressive. Your circle is really messy! However, listening to the words of the black phoenix, Su Chen feels that Zen Guangming is not a casual wife. There are three or five small white faces raised outside. They have real names and surnames, and do nt know if Zen Guangming knows this In fact, can we accept the green grassland of this head. After leaving the bamboo house, the fire of Su Chen''s gossip flooded, and he couldn''t wait to ask. Black Phoenix sighed: "I don''t know what the master is. My eight sisters are born with a charm and a phoenix." "What do you mean?" "It means that you will die if you don''t do it in a day." Su Chen: "..." He suddenly realized why Zen Guangming had a fight with the purple phoenix at the beginning. Brother Guangming Bacheng had more than enough heart and power. Went to the nearby night market, ate a lot of supper, until three people returned to Heifeng Manor in the middle of the night. After washing and sleeping, the next morning, the Purple Phoenix actually rushed to the Black Phoenix Manor to trade. Su Chen took out a hundred drops of blood and gave it to Purple Phoenix, and harvested another 100,000 yuan. The purple phoenix got the phoenix blood, but couldn''t be happier, and immediately swallowed it and started refining, ignoring the short skirt she was wearing today, and she was completely gone as soon as she sat down. Su Chen reluctantly shook her head and walked away. Black Phoenix went out to do business in the morning. Su Chen was idle and took Daisy out for shopping. Unconsciously, Su Chen walked to a very old and stately building. A fresh and elegant book fragrance fluttered. "Treasures of Heaven Book?" It should be somewhere like a library. Su Chen saw that many practitioners came in and out, and no one was blocking them, so she took Daisy to the past. After inquiring, Su Chen realized that this day''s treasure house is not only a library, but also a Scripture Pavilion, which contains a large amount of practice methods, various kinds of documents and materials, and the weight of the books is over 8 million. Chapter 421： Get into trouble www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 421 The Tianshu Treasury is divided into three layers. The first layer is open to the public, and everyone can come to read all kinds of books. The skills of the second layer collection require certain qualifications to enter. , Belongs to the control of the royal family, but has little practical significance, mainly a symbol. Su Chen didn''t show much interest in Gongfa. After all, his own Gongfa has been flooded, so finding skill points is not enough. However, learning more exercises for returning skill points is also an excellent way to obtain skill points. If there are more king-level exercises stored here, it is still a bit valuable to Su Chen. But you have to find a way to mix it on the second floor. After further inquiries, Su Chen found that it is not difficult to enter the second floor. There are no restrictions on the practitioners at the level of the round sea. Su Chen showed strength, and someone immediately greeted Su Chen ascending the second floor. Su Chen inquired and found the Gongfa Reserve Area. There are also many practitioners here, but most of them are concentrated in the areas of the demon-type exercises, and the exercises in the human-region and sea-type areas are basically few people see. After all, not everyone, like Su Chen, has systematic blessings, and there are no restrictions on the requirements of cultivating exercises, and any practice can be practiced with any of the exercises. Wan Yaoguo takes the Yaozu as the main body. The practice of the Yaozu is naturally the practice of the Yaozu. The rest of the foreign races are basically the battles of the Wan Yaoguo for many years. It was a pity that it was lost and used. It is basically stored here. As soon as Su Chen won the treasure, he immediately wandered around the storage area of ??the human race and other alien races. Soon, Su Chen found the storage area of ??the king-level exercises. More than the reserves of Gongfa in Sanqing Holy Land! Su Chen was a little surprised, but when she thought about it, she was relieved. The exercises stored in the Holy Land were carefully selected. The unqualified exercises did not have collectible value at all, but the demon clan did not consider so much. The searched-out exercises are stored up in a brain, and he doesn''t care about them anyway, regardless of the quality of the exercises. But after looking around for a while, Su Chen was speechless. This method is also too messy, it is said to be a king-level method, but it is mixed with a lot of messy methods. Obviously, these methods have not been sorted at all, and they are randomly placed here. "Daisy, help me to screen, all the exercises above the king level have been found out." Su Chen said, it seems to be working today. The two immediately resumed their lives. After searching again and again, it took me half a day to read all the exercises roughly. But the final harvest was very gratifying. Su Chen fully selected 300 king-level exercises and 18 emperor-level exercises! Although many of them are incomplete, he has no impression of Su Chen. He does not have to concentrate on cultivation. He can cultivate at the beginning, accumulate two or three layers, and return it to a skill point. Su Chen called the steward over, "Can I take these exercises?" The steward''s face was embarrassing: "This lord, the techniques of the Treasure Book Treasure are not allowed to be taken out. You can''t be embarrassed. Besides, there are **** patterns on the outside of the Treasure Book Treasure. Each method is also imprinted with the God pattern. The formation method, once it brings out the Tianshu Treasury, the formation method will be triggered, and the masters of the Beast Army will be recruited. " Su Chen thought about it, and didn''t make things difficult, and said, "Then I''ll make a copy here. There should be no problem." "This" Su Chen took out a bag of yuan cores, and calmly shoved it into the steward''s hands. With a look in front of the manager''s eyes, he nodded again and again: "I''m on duty tonight, and adults can safely copy." Su Chen no longer wastes time, and asks Daisy to buy pens and papers, and starts to copy it herself. The speed of his copying is fast, and a tens of thousands of skills can be copied verbatim in just a few minutes. In the process of copying, Su Chen will continue to understand the skills, some of which are simpler. , Before the transcription is completed, it has been activated in the skill library. Daisy had nothing left to do, and Su Chen asked her to return to Heifeng Manor. In case Huang Liang acted in advance, Daisy could inform Su Chen in time. Unconsciously, it was already the next morning. Su Chen squeezed her fingers for accounting, and put all the copied exercises into the ring of void, and then returned all the exercises to their original position. After copying it overnight, his skill base was harvested. There were more than 50 new exercises, and the remaining 200 exercises took some time to digest slowly. Calculating according to a skill method returning 50,000 skill points, after all these exercises are digested, it can bring Su Chen a generous return of 15 million skill points. Having tasted the sweetness, Su Chen couldn''t help thinking. He is sure that the number of king-level exercises that can be found on the market is certainly objective. Exactly now that he has money in his hands, can Su Chen implement the industry chain of meta-nuclear power exchange and power exchange for skill points? On the market, the lowest price of a king-level exercise method is about 50 million yuan. It looks like a lot, but if it is converted into a yuan core, it is only 5,000. Su Chen can sell it for one day. Twenty low-end king-level exercises, and that''s a gain of one million skill points. The solution is absolutely feasible, depending on how big the market potential can be. If the reserve of king-level exercises in the market is large enough, then through this method, Su Chen can definitely make a lot of skill points. There''s something going on, there''s a lot going on! Su Zi did not rush to return to the Tianshu Treasury that Meizizi left, but went to major auction venues, practitioners'' fairs, and high-end practice prop shops in the imperial city to conduct market inspections. After this inspection, Su Chen became more convinced that his own approach was very feasible. "By the way, there are many purple phoenix gates and many people I know. I can directly entrust this matter to her. In the future, I won''t use the meta-core and use the hard work method to conduct the transaction." Su Chen laughed, he really admired his business mind. Back to Heifeng Manor cheerfully, Black Phoenix and Daisy were chatting and talking about something in the gazebo in the backyard at the moment. "Master, do you accept the invitation of the Holy Emperor, do you want to go to the Holy Communion?" Black Phoenix asked. Su Chen nodded: "Did the Heavenly King invite you to your country of thousands of monsters?" Hei Fenghuang said: "Yes, my elder brother Bai Yulong met them. I was going to send a few people to pass it. But if the host wants to go, then I will think of a way to adjust a batch of more powerful people. Young practitioners follow their masters, so there is a lot to take care of. " "You have a heart." Su Chen nodded, this proposal is not bad, he can be mixed in the team of Wan Yaoguo, which will help him hide his identity. Chapter 422： Captured Huang Liang www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 422 Capture of Huang Liang "When is the Sacred Law Falun Gong held?" Su Chen suddenly asked, he hadn''t even figured out these specific things. Black Phoenix said: "It is still in the invitation stage. Saint Tianzong will send his disciples to walk around the world. He invites the best of the younger generation of practitioners in the world. Now the invitation has just begun. It is estimated that there will be at least one year before it officially starts After the official date is set, the pass in your hand will send a message two months in advance, enough to rush to the Holy Sect. " Hei Fenghuang also said, "I know the road, and I can take the owner there, and the journey will take less than a month." Wait so long? Nothing to worry about, anyway. In the morning, Purple Phoenix came to buy blood again, and Su Chen directly told his proposal to Purple Phoenix and asked her to exchange her blood for Phoenix blood. Purple Phoenix thought about it and agreed. She happened to know a few practitioners of the exercises, so she could get them for the exercises, and she could save some money depending on the relationship, even though the money didn''t care. After searching for some storage rings, Purple Phoenix took out more than sixty king-level exercises, gave them to Su Chen, and blinked charmingly at her: "The market value of these exercises is 400,000 yuan. Right or left, can I change some more Phoenix blood today? " "You are so greedy ..." Su Chen had no choice but to see so many exercises, he was still impressed. He immediately cut through the palm and gave her four hundred drops of blood. In fact, it''s just four vials, drizzle. The next time, Su Chen returned to the room alone and began to practice the exercises. It is foreseeable that Su Chen will be busy for a while. At midnight, the black phoenix suddenly came to Su Chen''s room and said, "Huang Liang has begun to act, and my people have detained him and are on the way." Time is almost the same. After a while, a group of strong demons came to Heifeng Manor. The person headed by is a giant tiger-headed monster. This person is called Hu Li. He is the commander-in-chief of the Fifth Legion of the Beast Army, also known as King Hu Li. Within the entire territory of the Wan Yao Kingdom, the top fifteen can be ranked by strength, and it is a competent general under Emperor Tianlong. Although Hu Li is powerful, he is still very respectful to the black phoenix. When he met, he bowed down and saluted: "Huang Liang has been brought to see the nine princesses. He tried to resist on the way, and I was stunned with a palm." Then a few big monsters brought Huang Liang, unconscious, over. Huang Liang has good strength and is also a rune master. It is not easy for ordinary people to capture him, but in the face of a strong man without robbery, Huang Liang has no resistance at all. Black Phoenix nodded: "I''m tired of you, go back to rest." "It''s an honor for Hu Li to serve Princess Nine." Hu Li bowed down and left with his men. It''s a reckless man! The black phoenix summoned Emperor Fire Unicorn and said, "Suppress this guy, don''t let him run away." Su Chen also created a divine pattern, entangled in Huang Liang, making him unable to resist after waking up. With so many experts, Huang Liang has no possibility of escape. Then Su Chen woke Huang Liang. At this time, Huang Liang''s shawl was exuding, he was embarrassed, his face was still bruised, and he had no sense of immortality. He raised his head to reveal his dingy eyes, and saw Su Chen and Black Phoenix standing together, surprised. "Huang Liang, can you confess it?" "Nine ... Princess Nine, the old man doesn''t know what you''re talking about." Huang Liang also wanted to pretend to be stupid. Su Chen politely pierced him: "Is the devil''s dry water technology great?" Huang Liang sank in his heart, knowing that there was no hope for sophistication, and he cried with tears: "Nine princesses, forgive me, it was my fascination. I was tempted by the devil''s dry water for a while, but the old man definitely did not have the idea of ??betraying the kingdom of all monsters The old man was only blinded by wealth and did something that violated the bottom line. " Although Huang Liang knew that he had done something wrong, he didn''t have much panic. After all, he was the old minister of the Wan Yao Kingdom, was promoted by Di Tianlong himself, or was one of the only two runes, as long as he did not commit If it is wrong, Princess Nine cannot deal with him, not to mention that there are so many **** pattern formations in Wan Yao''s country, which also needs his maintenance. Without his existence, the loss of Wan Yao Kingdom is huge. Of course, Huang Liang is also a personal person. If he is a cowardly person now, it will only stimulate the anger of Princess Nine, and it will be difficult to end the scene. Now he cries and recognizes a mistake, even if he loses face, at least he gave it When Nine Princesses step down, she will not chase after herself for this trivial matter. As for face, Huang Liang really didn''t care. Anyway, he had a bad reputation in Wan Yao. It didn''t matter if he added more stains. It was the most important thing to keep his status and interests. The only thing Huang Liang couldn''t hold back was Su Chen. His bad things were revealed. In all likelihood, Su Chen''s report. He was also a rune master. He probably did it deliberately because of his position. The purpose was to Pull yourself down to give him a chance at the top. This little hybrid has a bad stomach. If he is really allowed to stay in the Wan Yao Kingdom, even if he can barely keep his position, I am afraid there will be no peace in the future. After all, Princess Nine seems to be more inclined to Su Chen. Seeing Huang Liang so skinless and faceless, Su Chen also admired it, because he disrespected the old, sold the old by relying on the old, and said that this kind of person. "Huang Liang, do you really think it''s just a trivial matter to help Mozu?" "Eh ... it''s nothing more than building a special psychic formation. What great event can it be?" Huang Liang looked inexplicable. Su Chen sneered: "You know, the purpose of your array is to revive the demon." "Devil ... Devil?" Huang Liang''s heart was suddenly shocked. He didn''t know that there was such a thing. He hurriedly argued, "Nine princess, don''t listen to this person''s nonsense. The devil is already extinct. It s not that my spirit gathering can be resurrected. He deliberately exaggerated and incriminated me. This son is so poisonous that it is definitely not a kind. If he were to join the kingdom of thousands of monsters, it would cause irreparable disaster! " "To shut up!" With a look at Black Phoenix, Huang Liangxuan''s neck was retracted. "Master, how to dispose of Huang Liang is up to you. Although he is a rune master, a rune master who belongs to the fallen road and the demons is not worthy of standing in the kingdom of all monsters." With this remark, Huang Liang was pale. what''s the situation? Nine Princesses actually called Su Chen as the master. What is the origin of this guy, it is terrible to be able to surrender Nine Princesses. Looking at Su Chen''s expression of smiling and smiling, Huang Liang suddenly had a bad feeling. "Master Huang Liang, you and I are both runes. I naturally can''t bear to see you continue to fall. Instead, you continue to visit the crying world to help me complete a task. If it is successful, I will let Jiu The princess no longer holds you guilty, what do you think? " Chapter 423： Plan goes well www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 423 The plan goes well Outside the dead crying world, the dry water is waiting anxiously. The demon **** has completely ran out of food, and will no longer have sufficient vitality supply, and will soon go violent. Her little crying world can not afford such a fate. If Huang Liang''s bad old man hasn''t come, the trouble will be big. Finally, a figure from the sky fluttered leisurely. Seeing that Huang Liang finally appeared, the dry water could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then looked at the appearance of the old guy, and felt that he had become young and handsome. "Master Huang, you''re here!" Withered smiles and congratulations greeted him, leaning on Huang Liang''s body. Huang Liang coughed twice, and said in full color: "The formation you want, I have already engraved it." "I also invite Master Huang to follow me to the battlefield in Death Cry. As long as the formation method works successfully, Dry Water promises that all conditions of Master Huang will naturally be allowed. Not only that, Dry Water personally has extra gratitude." With that said, the dry water throbbed her beautiful legs, and she stung softly on Huang Liang''s body. After all, Huang Liang couldn''t hold back. As if he was about to spit fire, he couldn''t wait to press the white-haired witch to the ground and flogged hard, but thinking of Su Chen''s advice, Huang Liang didn''t dare to delay the important thing. If no one makes a mistake, the power that he has worked hard in his life to build in the kingdom of Wan Yao will be a dream bubble. He slammed **** the dry hips, Huang Liang said, "Go to the battlefield first. After that, the old man will fight you for three hundred rounds!" The dry water giggled: "The little girl is in the end." Hum, you are a bad old man with a tone of breath. It''s three hundred rounds. You can survive three rounds. I can treat you like a cow with dry water! Through the stone wall, the two entered the death crying realm. At this moment, Huang Liang''s fingertips twisted a fingernail-sized transparent sheet, pretending to rub his eyes, and stuck it on the eyeball. At the same time, Su Chen, who was sitting at the end of the Black Wind Villa, suddenly flashed light in front of him, and the picture of the death crying world appeared, which was exactly what Huang Liang saw in his eyes. Su Chen''s left eye blinked slightly. On the other side, Huang Liang''s left eye blinked at the same time. Su Chen nodded with satisfaction, and the effect was not bad. It really worked well with a rune master. Both sides have great accomplishments in the technique of **** pattern. If they change to others, the connection of **** pattern may not be. It''s so smooth, after all, the death crying world is an independent space, and there is no direct spatial connection with the outside world. This kind of **** pattern is called ''common sense''. It captures the picture absorbed by the opponent''s eyeball through the **** pattern. After the **** pattern is transmitted over a long distance, it belongs to a more complex type of **** pattern. The longer the distance, the more difficult it is. Although Huang Liang''s mind is not correct, his **** pattern accomplishment is still very outstanding. This idea was even put forward by Huang Liang himself. Su Chen could not have thought of such a solution. If you can see the situation in the death crying world, then Su Chen''s next plan is much easier. "Master Huang, please here." Withered water flew forward and led the way for Huang Liang. After a while, the two flew into a deep valley. There is a strong sense of death, and as he approaches the center of the deep valley, a strong sense of depression is shrouded in Huang Liang''s heart. Soon, an ancient magic palace appeared. "It''s such a strong magical spirit, this demon **** won''t wake up?" Huang Liang couldn''t help asking. Dry water giggled: "Master Huang rest assured that the resurrection of the demon is not so simple. At this stage, we can only provide the demon with sufficient strength to ensure the vitality of the devil. The time depends on when Master Teddy of Magic Mountain can develop the heart of the demon god. " "Teddy ... I''ve heard of this person. His skill in refining craftsmanship is unparalleled, and the world is rare. I am afraid that only the elder of the Refining Pavilion of the Holy Heaven Sect can match it." After a pause, Huang Liang asked again, "After the resurrection of the demon, what are you going to do?" "I do nt know, the resurrection of the demon is the idea that the Lord of the Lord came up with. To be honest, if it was not the order of the Lord, I would not want to cause so much trouble. They will sit idly by, and even if the strengths of the four demon gods are powerful and terrifying, it will be difficult to change the current pattern of the Xuanyuan continent. " Dry water said, and laughed again: "Master Huang, what are you afraid of, even if the sky is falling down, there are tall people standing on it. As long as we hide away, we will not be affected too much. Let me talk about you There are many conditions for the great rune master, and there are many choices. If our demons rise, then you must also join our demons. The demons may treat you as a guest. " Huang Liang hesitated with a smile and walked into the palace. The internal structure of the Demon Palace is almost the same as the Demon Palace. Under the leadership of the dry water, Huang Liang quickly came to a huge underground space, where he saw the sleeping slug. This is a black giant with a length of more than fifty meters. It is covered with a layer of dark and lush fur. These furs are as shiny as black gold, shining with a thick metallic luster. "Snoring ..." I was snoring. It seemed to be because of lack of vitality support. Its breathing sound was agitated, and the body was shaking and twitching from time to time, as if in a nightmare. It might wake up at any time. "Master Huang needn''t worry. I just fed 500,000 yuan cores to the demon god. Although it won''t last long, the demon **** will not run away today. As long as we successfully arrange the spiritual gathering method, we will get enough vitality. Offering, the mood of the demon **** will gradually settle down. " Dry water was very distressed and said that it was already her last private house money. In order to appease the cricket, her savings for many years had been completely drained. Huang Liang nodded and said, "I''m going to start the battle. You go out, I don''t like others watching." "This ... well, Master Huang, please help yourself, and wait outside. If you need anything, Master Huang can just order." Nodded and walked out of the basement. After the dry water left, Huang Liang immediately put on a burst of magic around him, then quickly blinked his eyelids to communicate with Su Chen. Soon Huang Liang got Su Chen''s response. He settled down and looked around the sleeping demon god. Sure enough, the structure here is exactly the same as that of the Demon Palace, and the position of the closet is exactly the same. Huang Liang easily opened the passage and walked into the stone room on the inside to find a small statue of a demon. Huang Liang was about to sculpt the statue into a storage ring. You''re done, much smoother than you think. "Master Su, what should we do next, do we need to engrave the Spirit Circle?" "You can set up a battle, but move your hands and feet, so that the spirit unit can only maintain the role of three days, and then you can come back to life." Chapter 424： Rampant www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 424 Half a day later, Huang Liang stepped back to the imperial city and walked back to Su Chen. Su Chen chuckled and said, "Lao Dang Yi Zhuang, ah, he can fight seven times in a row, I''m afraid he''s expelled his old life." Huang Liang smiled awkwardly: "Master Su smiled, and the old man was also an expedient measure. If he left in a hurry after the formation was over, it would inevitably lead to the suspicion of the demon of the dry water. In order to deceive the demons, the old man could only give up what!" Can''t see, this old guy still has such a shameless side. It''s a personal talent! Before Su Chen wanted to complete the task, he found a reason to destroy the old guy, but now Su Chen suddenly changed his mind. Although this old guy is not a good thing, but because of this, he is more suitable to do some things. Things on the table, and the number of runes are scarce, killing him is indeed a waste. Patting Huang Liang''s shoulder, Su Chen said, "Master Huang should go back and take a good rest. Don''t be overworked and tired. I would like to ask you to learn the skills of Shenwen when I have time." Huang Liang smiled suddenly, and respectfully left. "Master, what is this thing for?" The black phoenix looked at Su Chen''s statue in black, and asked in confusion. Su Chen closed the statue and said, "It''s not much use now, but you''ll know later." The life gates of the four demon gods have now been caught by Su Chen. They are quite dreamy. Su Chen suspects that the demons have such a form of action. Do they have to make a wedding dress for themselves in the end? Quack quack ... Su Chen couldn''t help smirking, and went back to sleep carrying the black phoenix. The next day, the Purple Phoenix brought a large box of King-level exercises, totaling more than 200, and replaced Su Chen with a thousand drops of blood. Su Chen started to have headaches, too many exercises, she couldn''t cultivate at all. In addition, some exercises can not be directly practiced by hand, but also need to be supplemented with elixir. Su Chen had to ask Black Phoenix and Daisy to help him collect applicable medicinal materials, and he had to practice elixir himself. It can be said that it was very busy, and there was no time for rest. Even so, Su Chen just built more than 50 sets of exercises, and on average, he did more than a dozen sets a day. However, at the moment when all these skills were returned as skill points, Su Chen was still very fulfilled. Three days net earned 2.5 million skill points. If this state can be maintained for a month, it is a gain of 25 million skill points. Keep it for two months is 50 million! Very impressive. But now ... Three days have elapsed, and the spirit gathering method arranged by Huang Liang should have failed. Now that the dry water should have found that the formation method is invalid, she will definitely come to Huang Liang to discuss it, and she must not be allowed to approach the Wan Yao Kingdom. "The master is assured. I have informed the Nine Army Corps and strengthened border patrols. No demons will break in. Huang Liang is also under surveillance and has no chance to contact the demons." Su Chen nodded: "It''s good, but the good show has just begun. Next, we must continue to strengthen the defense of the northern waters. Once the demon **** is crazy, it is likely to break out of the death crying world, and it must not let the devil bring disaster. . " Su Chen would like to see how the Demons are ready to end. When the desperation is dead, they will definitely want the Mokong Mountain to ask for support. It would be even better if they could take this opportunity to win a few demons. Of course, Su Chen didn''t need to take the shot himself. The Beast Army was very powerful, and the masters were like clouds. There were several strong men without robbery, which was enough to cope with all emergencies. He just waited to watch the fire across the shore. Another night passed. The Black Phoenix hurriedly found Su Chen: "Master, the news from the North Sea, the sky and earth''s vitality changed suddenly, and a powerful magical energy was released, and the devil should have begun to rest." "Go and see the excitement." Su Chen called Daisy and followed the black phoenix to make fun. The northern fortress of the Golden Sea. Frost City. A vast white snow covered the entire coastal area. The main city of Frost and Snow City stood tall and magnificent, standing on the star observation platform on the top floor, and directly overlooking the open sea. "Welcome to Princess Nine." The owner of the city of Frost and Snow is Bing Chan, a Bingxin toad who has practiced for thousands of years. After turning into an adult form, she is a beautiful young woman wearing an ice-blue long dress and pretty. She is also the second in the Beast Army. The army''s chief drill style, leading his elite of eight thousand demon clan, his strength has not reached confusion, it is very powerful. "What about second brother?" Black Phoenix asked. Her second brother, Heilong Daojun, is the commander-in-chief of the Second Legion, a black-scale **** of no robbery. "The commander-in-chief of the Black Dragon has led troops to patrol the North Sea, accompanied by Commander-in-chief Bai Yulong and Commander Zijin Long." "Big brother and third brother are also here, then I am much more relieved. Depending on their strength, even if they meet the demons who have no extermination, they will have a fight." The Black Phoenix has six older brothers, the eldest brother Bai Yulong, the second brother Black Dragon, the third brother Purple Dragon, the fourth brother Fanjiang Dragon, the fifth brother Huanglong, the sixth brother Langli Dragon, and the seventh sister Fire Phoenix. Su Chen met at the banquet. (The black phoenix and the purple phoenix are mistaken, and now they are changed to purple phoenix eight and black phoenix nine). At this moment, a powerful magic air was released from the sea. I saw the waves surging above the open sea, and three dragons were tumbling across the river, besieging a black beast. Exactly. "It''s too far to see. Let''s go a little." Su Chen said excitedly, this level of war is difficult to encounter, you must go to lively. The Black Phoenix nodded and said to Bing Chan, "Send 5,000 elite soldiers to guard us out to sea." "Observe." After a while, a powerful demon fleet sailed to the sea. As he kept approaching, Su Chen was able to see the battle situation clearly. The three dragons and the slaps had come and went, almost regardless of the outcome. It can be seen how powerful the sacral demon was. You have to know that this puppet hasn''t awoken yet, it is still asleep. Even in a deep sleep, there are such terrible powers. If you really wake up, I am afraid that even if the beast army is dispatched, it may not be able to suppress it. Just then, the sky flew to a shocking swordman. Stuart Sky! Although Su Chen hadn''t seen him, he could sense it from the breath, and it was Situ Changkong who came. However, Situ Changkong was not close to the war zone, but he was not confused about the strength of the robbery. In the face of this level of fighting, there was no room for intervention. "boom!" Although Situ Changkong didn''t do it himself, he didn''t do anything. Instead, he shot a white light and shrouded the demon god. That is Seeing the white little tripod hanging above the head of the demon god, Su Chen immediately recognized that it was a bright tripod of Zen beauty. This guy actually refined the light tripod! As soon as the artifact came out, the three Bai Yulongs were really alert. "You have artifacts after the demons!" Bai Yulong snorted suddenly, offering a sword carved from white jade. Chapter 425： Tao www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 425: Dao Species The sword shadow was dancing, the sword was soaring, all around the world, as if shrouded by the overlapping sword shadows, it scared Situ Changkong to retreat again and again, and he could not care about the evil spirit, and fled with the light tripod. "What magic weapon is that?" Su Chen asked. "One of the three magical artifacts of the Wan Yao Kingdom, Bailong Sword, was the inborn magic found by his father for the elder brother Bai Yulong. He has blended with the elder brother Bai Yulong since he was born. After more than 3,000 years of incubation, he has already Extremely powerful, it is an excellent artifact! " Good guy! It seems that although Emperor Tianlong has closed the retreat, the peak combat power of Wan Yao Kingdom is not bad at all. This Bai Yulong should be the current head of Wan Yao Kingdom. He has no robbery strength and cooperates with the top-level artifact''s destiny magic weapon. I am afraid that There are few rivals in the deadless robbery. Stuart has an artifact blessing in the sky, and he may have a fight when he meets the general invincible powers, but facing the three dragon descendants of the Wan Yao Kingdom, especially the top powers such as Bai Yulong, I am afraid that they would not be able to run fast. It is difficult to leave the whole body. Seeing this situation, Su Chen was poor, and at the moment, only one phrase, "lying nest", can be described. This is the image of the strong man in his mind! "Master, do you feel that the vitality around you is getting thinner and thinner?" Daisy suddenly said to Su Chen. Su Chen frowned, and suddenly realized what she was saying to the black phoenix: "Quickly notify your brother, increase the supply of vitality, and let this puppet absorb the vitality of the world. As long as you are full, the puppet will fall back to sleep and be easier to arrest. " Black Phoenix nodded, and immediately transmitted a voice to Bai Yulong. When Bai Yulong heard the voice of Black Phoenix, he took a moment''s notice, put away the white dragon sword, and said to the black dragon and Zijin dragon beside him, "Two brothers, can you bring a yuan core on your body?" "I brought two million. This is the private house money I hid from Juaner." Zi Jinlong said in pain. The black dragon eye beads looked at the sky, pretending that nothing was heard. Bai Yulong said: "Three brother, borrow your yuan core first." "Uh ... well ..." Zi Jinlong took out a big money bag, but before taking it, he was taken away by Bai Yulong. Suddenly, two million yuan cores were sprinkled on the side of the demon god, and at the same time burst out, turning into a strong vitality, drowning the demon god. Grunt ... I really calmed down, opened the mouth of the blood basin, and began to absorb the vitality of the world unscrupulously. The vitality released by the two million yuan nucleus was completely absorbed by the demon **** in less than two minutes. It sat down satisfactorily and fell asleep on the sea. "Sure enough, Jiumei has a good idea. If you continue to fight, it will be difficult for us to suppress this demon." "Big ... brother, remember to reimburse me for this money. I''ll just be the family ..." Zijin Longyan said babbling. "Don''t worry, military expenses will come down next year, I ..." Bai Yulong just wanted to continue, and suddenly there was a special fluctuation in the sky. The light flashed suddenly. Bai Yulong looked at the person, and suddenly looked down, bowed his head and bowed, "I have seen Miss Taotao, I have met Ziwei Taoist!" Ziwei said humanely: "This demon is handed over to the old way, can it?" Bai Yulong froze for a moment, then nodded: "This thing is a scourge. If Ziwei Taoists solved it, it would be better." Ziwei Taoist nodded and said to Tao Tao, "Let''s go." "Wait a while." Tao Tao suddenly flashed in shape, appeared on the distant fleet. Su Chen looked at Tao Tao who suddenly appeared in front of him, and raised a brow. "Meet Miss Taotao!" Black Phoenix and others hurried to meet. Taotao didn''t bother them, and stomped and walked to Su Chen, blinked her Kazilan''s eyes, licked her tongue in Su Chen''s palm, and left a lotus-shaped elixir, Su Chen is sure this is not Daoxinlian, the breath it contains is a hundred times stronger than Daoxinlian. After sending the elixir, Taotao didn''t say a word, turned around and leaped away, and disappeared. The Black Phoenix quickly greeted him and said, "I never imagined that Miss Taotao would suddenly appear. She really has great power." Su Chen is still confused, I don''t know what to say. The elixir of his opponent swept an appraisal. "Tao kind: kind of Tao in the heart, life is immortal, or eternal life." What the hell? Su Chen thought it was elixir, and was a seed for a long time? But it sounds pretty powerful, after all, with the word eternal life, it doesn''t feel ordinary. Su Chen swallowed it. There is no need to worry about such a good thing. If Taotao really wanted to hurt him, he wouldn''t wait until now. Dao species entered the body and disappeared instantly. Su Chen carefully observed and found that Dao species actually appeared directly in the sea of ??his knowledge. No response? Su Chen shook her head. If the gadget is a seed, it will grow up. It will take a lot of time, and you should not see much value in the short term. At this time, the three white dragons, black dragons, and purple dragons also landed on the fleet. "Jiumei, before you asked me to strengthen the alert to the North Sea, did you already know the existence of this devil?" Heilong asked curiously. Black Phoenix briefly explained it and added credit to Su Chen. Heilong suddenly looked at Su Chen, and laughed, "The afterlife is terrible, not bad, and the little brothers may be interested in joining our Beast Army. I will give you a position of chief drill and let you command the three thousand demon soldiers!" Su Chen was ashamed and quickly waved his hand: "Heilongdaodaojun still spare me, Su has mixed eating and waiting for death, and joining the army is not suitable for me. If there is a girl army, I can consider it." "Ahem, this is not true." Regardless of Heilongdao''s great prestige, he is actually a strict wife, and his second army has few women except for ice toads. At this time, Bai Yulong and Zi Jinlong also came over, and they were also very curious about Su Chen. "It turns out that Your Excellency is the appointed servant of Miss Taotao, disrespectful." "It''s enviable to be selected by Miss Taotao." Su Chen listened, why was it so awkward? The origin of the little sika deer, is it really so scary? Su Chengan laughed twice, talked to the two of them politely, and did not communicate in depth. After returning to the Wicked Emperor City, Su Chen started to practice the exercises again. For more than ten days, except for the bloodletting with the purple phoenix every day, he didn''t do anything else. It was almost sleepless day and night. The rate of 500,000 is growing. The system tasks are still being released every day, but there is no one to see. It seems that the date of the system upgrade is still far away. After another month, Zi Fenghuang finally couldn''t come up with any new exercises. She even searched the emperor-level exercises she could search for, and completely drained the entire Wan Yao''s domestic reserves. But after absorbing so much blood from Su Chen, the pedigree of Purple Phoenix has improved significantly. The most significant change is the hair, which has changed from the original lilac to the current dark purple, and the purple is almost black. Chapter 426： Lin Yuerou is leaving www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 426 Lin Yuerou is leaving "It''s been so long, it''s time to go home." Since no new exercises have been obtained, it would not make much sense for Su Chen to remain in the Wan Yao Kingdom. It is at least half a year before the Sacred Law Society, and Su Chen decided to wait in Dongli Sea. The black phoenix couldn''t get rid of herself for a while, and didn''t leave with Su Chen. Before Su Chen left, she said that she would select some younger generation elite elites to form a team during this time, waiting for the Holy Law After the date was set, they took them to Dongli Sea and Su Chen to reconcile. On the same day, Su Chen and Daisy left Wan Yao Kingdom. Diving into the water, Daisy got water like a fish, and immediately grew her tail, and said to Su Chen, "Master, find the current." Su Chen immediately hugged Daisy and followed her all the way into the current, using the current to go south quickly. It took only two or three days to reach the Dadukou. Half a day later, Su Chen returned to Peacock Sea. Everything is still the same, the only change is that an additional commercial port has been opened on Peacock Sea, and a huge floating ship loaded with ore cargo is constantly entering and leaving. It seems that the results of Liu Yue''s operation have begun to take shape. Before, Su Chen was quite excited to build a business empire, but now ... Su Chen feels that this way of making money is too hard, and it might as well be more profitable by selling blood. However, this is also a kind of commercial promotion to the Dongli waters. After all, the Dongli waters are too backward compared to other places. To make this sea strong, we must first make the economy stronger and strengthen trade. It is necessary. Back in Su Fu, Su Chen went to please her mother for the first time, and later found Lin Yuerou. Seeing this, Su Chen was stunned. Lin Yuerou had actually broken through the last nine calamities, and this practice was too fast. I''m afraid that it won''t be more than a year, and our family needs another round of sea. "Fu Jun, look, I''m familiar with the Chaos Whip now. Last time I had a discussion with Meow Meow, and tied with a chaotic chain." When Lin Yuerou saw Su Chen, she summoned her Chaos God to move, and she was really well-controlled. Su Chen smiled and touched Lin Yuerou''s head with a smile: "It seems that your master taught well. Try again, I''m afraid you will soon catch up with me." Only then did Lin Yuerou find that Su Chen broke through the sea, and was overjoyed: "My husband is great, my husband is great!" The starry star and the fanatical look of fanaticism made Su Chen very useful. She couldn''t help but hugged Lin Yuerou and turned it around: "Yuerou little beauty, I want to eat you now with one bite." Speaking, Su Chen lifted Lin Yuerou by one hand and let her long legs sit on her shoulders. Lin Yuerou''s face blushed, and she hugged Su Chen''s head tightly. With Su Chen''s euphoria, her body could not help but tremble, and the whole person seemed to be about to lose heart. But at this moment, Lin Yuerou''s expression suddenly became indifferent. "That''s how you bully my disciples?" Chao Chen''s voice scared Su Chen and almost threw her out. Su Chen wiped her mouth awkwardly, and said, "Prince, the timing of your coming out ... is a bit subtle." The Chaos Queen didn''t seem to know what embarrassment was, and still looked indifferent: "I''m going to let the disciples go out for a while." "what?" Su Chen froze slightly and said, "Why are you so anxious? Why don''t you wait for Yuerou to break through the sea?" "This trip is to allow her to break through smoothly. The chaos magic she is practicing requires the help of chaos to break through the trance. Nowadays, there are only a few places in the Xuanyuan continent." This If it s for spiritual practice, there s nothing you can do. "Where do you need to go, Queen Mother, tell me, I can take Yuerou." The Chaos Queen said: "No, this is the experience of my apprentice. No one is allowed to help her speculate. I will not help her solve any crisis. The only guarantee is that her will not be threatened. " Er, this Master is too strict. Su Chenning raised her eyebrows for a moment and said, "Dame, can you ensure Yuerou''s safety? Not only is my life safe, I also don''t want to see Yuerou being bullied outside." "The normal battle is something my disciples should go through, but you can rest assured that there is no one to guard her with conspiracy." "How to make sure?" Su Chen questioned: "The Empress, you should not have any fighting power now." Although this directly questioned the Chaos Empress, it was very shameless, but it was related to the safety of Lin Yuerou, and Su Chen could not be careless. The voice of the Chaos Queen immediately rose a little: "You are questioning my ability?" Immediately after the words fell, Su Chen felt a powerful spiritual force coming to his face. What a terrifying power. Su Chen''s face turned instantly white, her body was out of control, cold sweat flowed, and a thump fell to the ground, her body meridians could not stop Twitching like seizures. "The empress stopped ... I gave up ..." It wasn''t until Su Chen opened his beg for mercy, and the mental power that crushed him gradually dissipated. Su Chen stood up sweatily, holding her waist and breathing heavily. Good guy, this is the mental power that normal people should have. Su Chen''s own mental power is already outstanding, but compared with Chaos, the emperor is completely aware of fireflies and the sun. Su Chen has no doubt that if Chaos If you close it, you can make Su Chen die by death alone. With such means to protect Lin Yuerou, Su Chen can really relax. "When does it leave?" "Leave tonight." The Chaos Queen said: "I had this plan long ago, but the pupil must wait until you return." "Give you two hours. After two hours, I will take away the disciples." As soon as the words fell, Lin Yuerou''s eyes gradually recovered. She looked at Su Chen timidly: "Master, did Master tell you?" Su Chen nodded: "Relax, the practitioners should go out and practice more. You can become an apprentice to Chaos, and it is a great opportunity to seize this opportunity to work hard and don''t let yourself stay regret." Lin Yuerou''s feelings are difficult to control, and he flew to Su Chenhuai again: "Yuerou listens to her husband, and will definitely work hard after going out, strive to find the atmosphere of chaos at an early date, break through the sea, and give her husband glory." Su Chen smiled and rubbed Lin Yuerou''s face: "That''s good." Lin Yuerou suddenly blushed, and Mimi quietly reached Su Chen''s ear and said: "Fu Jun, there are two hours, I think ..." "What do you want?" Su Chen asked pretending not to understand, and teased Lin Yuerou intentionally. "Just ... that ..." Lin Yuerou has been very proactive, but after all, it can''t be so explicit. "I know, do you want to eat the food made by your husband? No problem, I will go to the kitchen and cook a rich meal to overburden my Xiaoyuerou." Su Chen laughed. "Oh, husband, you are bad, you know I''m not talking about this ..." Lin Yue softly raised her pink fist and hammered Su Chen''s chest. "Haha ..." Su Chen didn''t tease her any more, she lifted Lin Yuerou high and walked toward the back room. Chapter 427： Opportunities in Dongli Sea www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 427: Opportunities in the East Fence Before it was completely dark, Lin Yuerou had already left. The Chaos Emperor said two hours, so she didn''t give them a minute or a second. She directly controlled Lin Yuerou''s body and left, and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye. Su Chen couldn''t catch up. The last second was still yours and mys, and Su Chen was alone in the blink of an eye, which made Su Chen feel lost for a while. Holding a set of pink intimate clothes, Su Chen fell asleep. This is what Lin Yuerou left to her, saying that when Su Chen thought of her, she took it out and had a look ... I don''t know what this girl thinks, did she really take Su Chen as a pervert? Well, this is indeed true. As soon as he fell asleep early the next morning, Su Chen just opened his eyes and saw Kong Lingxuan staring at him. Su Chen narrowed her eyes, pulled Kong Lingxuan into her arms, and lightly said: "Sister Xuan, have you missed me?" "Cough, brother Chen, pay attention." Kong Lingxuan coughed awkwardly. Wrong, if in the past, Kong Lingxuan would have taken the initiative to sit up. Su Chen looked sideways, and then found that Kong Miaoyin stood at the door and was looking at herself with a weird look. "Uh" Su Chen quickly took out her palm from under Kong Lingxuan''s skirt, and said with a smile: "The weather is good today." There was light rain outside the window, and the wind was rising. "Get dressed and I''ll wait for you outside." Kong Miaoyin went out helplessly. Su Chen relieved and said, "Sister Xuan, why don''t you stop me?" Kong Lingxuan resentfully looked, "I don''t want to, who knows that your little pervert is so fast, it looks like you have improved a lot." Su Chen laughed: "It''s okay, that is, it just happened to break through the ocean." "Lunhai?" Kong Lingxuan was surprised with wide eyes. Oh my god, this little metamorphosis is not only a metamorphosis of the mind, but also the speed of cultivation. It is a metamorphosis. If Su Chen knew Kong Lingxuan''s thoughts at this time, he would be so depressed that he vomited blood. After getting dressed, Su Chen briefly refreshed, and then came to the front hall with Kong Lingxuan to find Kong Miaoyin. Yueyaer was also there, but she hadn''t seen her for a few months. She had grown a lot taller. She was over one meter seven. She had lost her original image of the twin ponytail loli, she was slender and youthful. ... This is the chest, it is estimated that it has been finalized, and has not seen growth at all. "Mr!" His personality has not changed. When he saw Su Chen, he smiled and flung up, hanging directly on Su Chen like a koala. Su Chen rubbed Yueya''s head and said, "It''s all big girls, so shameless and impatient, what kind of system is it?" Yueyaer said in a serious way: "In Yueyaer''s mind, my husband is just like my elder brother, no matter how close one is, it is taken for granted." Brother? Dad is almost ... Of course, Su Chen didn''t dare to make such a mess, otherwise Yueyaer might not think what he would think of him. After sitting down, Su Chen asked, "Aunt is visiting today, but what''s the matter?" Kong Miaoyin said angrily: "You stupid boy, it will be months after it disappears. If there is any important thing to look for you, the yellow flowers will be cold when you return." "Haha ..." Su Chen smiled awkwardly. This is also true. He couldn''t stay at home all year long, and most of the time he was out of contact. "Smile ..." Kong Miaoyin shook his head helplessly. "Mother, brother Chen, although playing a little bit, is not not doing anything serious. He has now broken through the sea." "Really?" Kong Miaoyin suddenly lighted up. Su Chen generously revealed his breath. "It really is!" Kong Miaoyin exclaimed: "Your talent is truly unseen before. In the twenties of Lunhai, there are no ancient people. But in the history of the Xuanyuan continent, it is also quite rare. It is rare to have a genius like you. " Touted by Kong Miaoyin, Su Chen was a little embarrassed: "It was just a fluke, it was a fluke." Kong Miaoyin suddenly asked: "Are you still jealous this time?" Su Chen nodded. "What''s the power? Did you make it by yourself?" Su Chen smiled with a smile: "It''s a bit of a surprise when you make a coincidence." He didn''t dare to explain truthfully, saying that in order to make a breakthrough, he simply pulled several sea-strength strongmen from the sea to be cannon fodder. This process was too thrilling to say, and most people couldn''t bear it. Although Kong Miaoyin wasn''t convinced, but saw Su Chen standing here intact, she didn''t question. "The deformed sea beast you brought back last time has been recovered by the messenger sent by the Holy Land, and the matter has also been handed over to the Holy Land for investigation. It should not have any further impact on our Dongli sea area. I also heard that the demon Cui Hao is dead, now the world of chaos is in chaos, and the demons fled. " "Cui Hao ... I killed it." Su Chen said lightly. Kong Miaoyin was drinking tea and was almost not caught. "You killed Cui Hao?" Su Chen nodded: "His body is still with me, does my aunt want to see it?" Kong Miaoyin shook his head quickly: "This is unnecessary, I believe what you said." "Brother Chen, it looks like you have gone out and traveled a lot and experienced a lot of things." "Haha, it''s nothing. It''s nothing." But no, compared with those who are really strong, Su Chen is still far behind. A Cui Hao is not ranked among the demons, and there is no sense of accomplishment except for him. If Chen Tukong can be killed, then Su Chen can brag about it. "Look what you can." Kong Miaoyin couldn''t help crying and laughed. After he settled down, he said, "Since you have broken through the sea, I have a lot of energy. Next, it''s time to recruit a batch of fresh blood in Dongli waters. I was still hesitating before It''s time to accept that group of practitioners. It doesn''t seem to be a problem now. " Su Chen wondered, "What do you mean?" Kong Lingxuan explained: "Brother Chen, you know the Baoxia Island in the south of the Dongli Sea. There is a sect gate known as the Refiner, named Ziqi Pavilion. Not long ago, there was internal disturbance in this Ziqi Pavilion. Split off and came to our Dongli sea area to seek asylum. Although they are not many, only fifty or more, but they are all masters of birth, and all are spiritual masters, and even several are kings of the instrument. If they can be recruited, the benefits to our Dongli sea area will be huge. " "Is there such a good thing? It must be completely accepted." Fifty master mixers delivered to the door. Is there any reason for this? Kong Miaoyin said: "That being said, this Zigui Pavilion is not a leisurely generation. There are two masters in the round sea. They will certainly not sit idly by their own masters of the refining craftsmen to defect to the Dongli waters. Accepting these batches of refining divisions is tantamount to revenge against Ziqige, and there must be fighting. " Chapter 428： Purple House www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 428 Purple Device Pavilion After listening to Kong Miaoyin, Su Chen understood. No wonder Kong Miaoyin hesitates before Su Chen returns. After all, apart from Su Chen, there are only two seas in Dongli waters, Kong Miaoyin and Fox Youyou, and the other meow is only obedient to Su Chen''s order. Su Chen is not here. She doesn''t even have much fighting power. Moreover, the Ziqi Pavilion is still an old practice force, and its foundation and strength are much stronger than the scattered Dongli waters. Based on the existing strength of the Dongli waters, the front and the Ziqi Pavilion are still underpowered. But now that Su Chen is back, and has broken through the sea of ??the sea, plus meow, then there is much to be done. Su Chen asked: "Why did the batch of spiritual masters defect from the Purple Cabinet?" This is the crux of the problem. It is impossible for Dongli Sea to accept a group of traitors in vain, but it also bears the risk of initiating a war between the two forces. It is one thing to recruit these spiritual masters. Can they be stable? It s another thing to stay in Dongli waters. In case they just use Dongli waters as a springboard temporarily, use Dongli waters to fight against Zizi Pavilion, and leave after using them. Then Dongli seas is not a compensation. Big hair. Kong Miaoyin said: "I am also investigating this matter, but Ziqige is still a little distance from the Dongli Sea, and the information exchange is not so smooth." Kong Lingxuan said: "I have contacted them. According to their one-sided words, they were discouraged by the martial arts because they resisted a refining task issued by the Zizhige''s preaching. . " "One-sided words must not be trusted, it is best to investigate from the ground up." After pondering for a while, Su Chen said, "Let s go, I am fast. I will go south and go to the Ziqi Pavilion to explore in secret. If you confirm the truth of the group of spiritual masters, you can enlist them. When we settle in the Dongli Sea, we have the strength now. Even if Ziqige finds the door, we can completely shut them out. " "Are you okay to go alone?" Kong Miaoyin was a little worried. After all, Su Chen had just broken through the sea of ??the sea, but the two masters of the sea of ??the sea in Ziqi Pavilion had long been famous and their strength should not be underestimated. "No problem, it is more convenient for me to act alone. It is not for the purpose of fighting for intelligence." Su Chen shrugged, very relaxed. Kong Miaoyin pondered for a moment and said, "Okay, then you have a hard time running. I have a map. You can bring it." Su Chen took the map and did not waste time, even when he flew south. Su Chen''s current speed is very exaggerated in conjunction with teleportation under rapid flight. About half an hour later, Su Chen flew a distance of tens of thousands of miles. Su Chen suddenly stopped. He flew to the North Xuan continent. To the right of Su Chen is Nanjiang. "I don''t know if everything in South Xinjiang is fine now." Su Chen wanted to check it out, but he finally held back. The past is gone, and Su Chen''s name has become a taboo in history in southern Xinjiang. He doesn''t need to disturb this pure land. After all, the mundane world and the spiritual world should not involve too much. Continue to the south, Su Chen spent two hours, and flew out of the Dongli sea. The north-south span of the Dongli sea area is more than 300,000 miles. For mortals, this may be a long distance that cannot be crossed in a lifetime, but it is a matter of a few hours for the strong in the sea. The span of the distance is also the span of the life level. The world of ants may be as large as a small forest. The world of wolves, tigers, and panthers may be a forest. Vehicles and ships invented by mortals spread civilization, and the time they saw became vast, but still full of limitations. . Su Chen couldn''t help but think that the significance of practice may not only be to make yourself stronger, but to expand your ''world''. Theoretically, after reaching the ocean, the huge Xuanyuan continent will not constitute an insurmountable obstacle. Basically, as long as you have the heart, you can go anywhere. It seems to be free, but if you think about it, the world s The range is just as big as a planet. So for those legendary saints, cultivators, and even immortals, maybe the Xuanyuan continent is just an island too small to be too small? The mortal world is a house, a city, a country. The world of the practitioner is a land, a planet. The world of sages may be a starry sky. What about the fairy? The universe is so big that there should be no place they can''t go. "Soo today is so full of philosophy." Su Chen smiled and thought carefully. He hadn''t acted alone for a long time. He suddenly understood why many philosophers in history are lonely people. After all, only a lonely heart can imagine more colors. what. Unconsciously, Su Chen flew another two hours. Take out the map and see that it has almost reached the South China Sea area, and tens of thousands of miles south, it is Baoxia Island. Su Chen suddenly remembered that it should be the site belonging to Haoranzong to the south. I don''t know if Sun Yumo''s guy is alive. Shaking his head, Su Chen didn''t think much, and was preparing to finally speed up and head straight to Baoxia Island. "Ding, release today''s mission: streak to Baoxia Island (restriction: must not be invisible, disguise), complete the mission and get a million skill points reward. Come again? Can you be a little new to the system? You just like to see the fruit of me Su? Su Chen was weak. But this task ... To be honest, it is quite simple for Su Chen, it is nothing more than shameless, this is his specialty! Without saying a word, Su Chen cleaned herself off, and even the invincible pants were cut off. The humid sea breeze blew on, and the golden sun bathed the whole body. "Ah ... cool!" Su Chen stepped on the auspicious clouds, stared at the moon, and flew south with the sunset, and finally rushed before dark to see the outline of Baoxia Island. Not reasonable! Su Chenmeng circled, he streak tens of thousands of miles all the way, but he was not seen? Isn''t my clothes off! "Why would I want to be bumped into?" Su Chen hurriedly put away his perverted thought. Bai picked up a million skill points and completed a system task. He should be happy. Dressed, Su Chen approached Baoxia Island slowly. This Baoxia Island is not too big, but there are thousands of kilometers in radius. There is a large city near the coast. It is quite prosperous when viewed from afar. It is not dim at night after night. The lights are bright everywhere. A large chimney was erected, billowing black smoke. "Is the alchemy factory?" Su Chen saw that there was a port on the seashore, and there were a lot of cargo ships docked, so she planned to go there first. But at this moment, Su Chen suddenly heard a violent tingling in the sea of ??knowledge, Su Chen had not realized what was happening, so he passed away with a black eye. Chapter 429： Su Chen crashed into the sea www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 429 Su Chen crashed into the sea Cast Iron City, Beigang. Although it has darkened, there are still a steady stream of cargo ships docking at the dock. One iron-cast ship is full of fresh ore mined from various mining islands. These ore will be transported to the road. The largest smelting plant in Cast Iron City is forged and purified by the refiners to produce qualified metal materials, which are then shipped to Zizige. Hong Dafu is the supervisor of Beigang. He had practiced in Zixia Pavilion for many years. Although he had a good talent in the refinery, his talent in practice was a mess. After fifty years of practice, he had not broken through the foundation. In the end, even his master was completely disappointed in him and sent him here to manage the inbound and outbound trading of ore. Although this position can also be considered a poor job, these years have saved Hong Dafu a lot of family foundation, and also married a flowery daughter-in-law and gave birth to a few children, but in the heart of Hong Dafu, there is still a refiner Desire. He always remembered the past when he was in the Zigui Pavilion, and his brothers and sisters waved the hammer day and night to forge the magic weapon of the magic weapon. Superb, without the strength to match it, after all, it is difficult to become a qualified refiner, let alone a spiritual master. "Lao Gao, how much less ore is delivered today?" Hong Dafu asked a tall and thin man who had just stepped off the cargo ship. "Don''t mention it." Lao Gao said with a sullen expression: "The black and red gold mine on Chaoliu Island collapsed. Even the warehouse storing the ore fell to the ground, lost hundreds of tons, and killed a dozen of my miners." Hong Dafu heard the words and comforted Lao Gao, and said, "The amount of black red gold used this month is quite a lot. You still have to think of a way to fill the gap, don''t blame the brothers who didn''t remind you. Dai After the boss left, the new dead fat man was not a good stubble. If the ore supply didn''t anger him in time, we would all be beaten. " Lao Gao sighed and sighed sighing: "Since taking charge of Qixing Jiange''s business, our lives have become more and more difficult. We are exhausted every day, and the wages are still dragged on. If we do nt pay any more, Down, I want to take my brethren to the north. I heard that the Dongli Sea area has been developing well recently, and it has been placed in the Wu Jizong area. There is a top asylum shelter like Wu Jizong. How can it be better than here? It''s easier to eat food. " "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh please do nt it. If you were heard by the dead fat man s words, all the beatings were light. "Ahem ... don''t talk, I''ll go unloading, and I have to go out to sea at night, otherwise I can''t keep up." After Lao Gao left, Hong Dafu sighed helplessly, and said that he didn''t know when it was head. After unloading the cargo, Lao Gao returned to the cargo ship with his men, and left the port again to Tangle Island. That entangled island is more than five hundred miles away from Baoxia Island. It is a giant iron goblet, which produces abundant ore. It belongs to one of the largest mining areas under the Zigui Pavilion. However, the situation of winding islands is dangerous, and ordinary miners are unwilling to go. Lao Gao would have to spend a lot of money to help his son heal, and he would not take over the island. "Big rudder, speed up, the waves are about to rise, half an hour must be hurried to the island of Liuliu, otherwise there is danger." Feeling that the ship''s undulations began to intensify, Lao Gao shouted at a muscular man. "Anyway, Boss Gao." Just then, a figure suddenly fell from the sky, and Peng Teng crashed into the sea and splashed a wave. "Boss Gao, someone has fallen into the sea." "Look it up." Soon, under the salvage of several sailors, a fair-skinned, handsome teenager was carried to the deck. Lao Gao walked over and glanced, and said, "I''m still a little white-faced. I don''t know which brother he is. See if it''s dead. If not, throw it in the warehouse. Inquire about it when you return to the city. Brother, let''s send him back, maybe we can get a reward. " *** The next day, it was already morning, but the sky was still grey, and there was a light raindrop on Lili, and there was a sound of huge waves beating against the shore reefs outside the cabin. Wow! A big wave came, and the splash of water was 20-30 meters high. It passed through the window and fell on the teenager''s face. "Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?" The boy sat with his head up, and then he calmed down after a while, "Oh, I''m Su Chen ... I almost lost my memory ..." Su Chen tried hard to remember what happened yesterday. He thought he had been attacked by someone, but now it seems that this is not the case. The problem lies in his knowledge. Su Chen closed her eyes and looked inside the sea, but was shocked to find that there was no vitality in the sea. This Su Chen was dumbfounded, what happened. No wonder I didn''t feel any vigor. Where is the vitality? Su Chen immediately took out a Guiyuan Dan suit. After Gui Yuandan dispersed, a strong vitality formed and poured into the limbs and bones of Su Chen. "Comfortable ..." Just like Jiuhan meets Ganlin, Su Chen was relieved. For a practitioner, full of vitality is the greatest sense of security. But within a second, the smile on Su Chen''s face stopped abruptly. All vitality passes through the cycle of the meridians and enters the sea of ??consciousness, as if it were sinking into the sea, disappearing without a trace, and a little bit will not flow out. Just like the uncle, you can''t go in. What about Nima? Su Chen once again took out a Guiyuan Dan suit, this time he closely observed the vitality. Su Chen found that there is no problem in the vitality running in the meridians, but after entering the sea of ??knowledge, it will be quickly absorbed by something. What the hell? Su Chen swallowed a few Guiyuandans again, trying to find out where the vitality disappeared. Su Chen was finally found. "Tao Tao ... you pit me!" The place where the vitality finally flows is actually that kind of Tao! This little seed bluntly emptied him out of the sea. This is not to mention, any vitality that enters Su Chen''s body will be snatched and absorbed by it. "How did Nima get it?" Su Chen tried to take the Tao from the sea of ??knowledge, but the Tao was not controlled at all, as if it had been deeply implanted in the sea of ??knowledge. Su Chen tried to seal the Tao with the **** pattern, but Su Chen sadly found that in the absence of vitality in the body, he could not even form the **** pattern. The essence of the **** pattern is also the vitality. The first step in condensing the **** pattern is to gather the vitality in the body, but because of this **** kind of Tao, he can''t adjust any vitality now. No, because there is no vitality at all, they all absorb this **** Tao. I Su Chen wants to be swearing. If Tao Tao is standing in front of him at this moment, no matter what her origin is, Su Chen will definitely ride on her with a fat and fat meal! Of course, Su Chen just thought about it, Tao Tao would not appear in front of him. Even if she appeared, Su Chen might not have beaten her. Not to mention that Tao Tao has an old guard who is almost the same as Emperor Tianlong''s strength. "What should I do now?" Su Chen sat on the ground with a circle on her face. She had sworn to inquire about the information. Now it''s better. The information hasn''t been detected. "squeak" The hatch was opened, and a tall, thin, tired middle-aged man came in. "The young man is awake, don''t forget to jump into the sea if there is anything, life is precious, but you can''t practice yourself." Chapter 430： I can help www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 430: I Can Help "you are" Su Chen was so miserable listening to this remark, shouldn''t this person think that Su Chen should find short-sightedness. Lao Gao brought a piece of bacon and a glass of water to Su Chen and said, "I am the boss of this cargo ship, Gao Shilin, you can call me Lao Gao. I was planning to take you back to Cast Iron City today. As a result of the change, there was a storm, and it is estimated that we will not be able to sail until the rain has stopped. " After chatting for a while, Su Chen came to understand that it turned out that he crashed into the sea yesterday and was rescued by the mine ship that happened to pass by. "Thank you, Boss Gao, there are some yuan cores here, and please accept them." Su Chen said gratefully, took out a bag of yuan cores and brought it to Gao Shilin. Lao Gao saw the round and plump nucleus and swallowed subconsciously, after all, he couldn''t bear to accept it. This bag of at least one thousand cores seems to be a small amount to him, and it is almost enough to catch up with the half year''s revenue from shipping. In addition, with the recent slow transfer of money, he still has to raise so many men. The money was really tense, and with the money, it was enough to help him through the wonder. However, after pursuing his money bag, Lao Gao whispered to Su Chen: "Little boy, see that you were born in a rich and wealthy family, I can collect this money, but I advise you not to be too pretentious, now the world is dangerous, you So generous, it''s easy to be followed. " "Uh ... thanks to Boss for reminding me." Also, if it is normal for Su Chen to be indifferent, but now he has no strength, and the cultivation of Lu Haijing can not be performed at all. Like ordinary people who have not cultivated, they should not be too careless. Before the restoration of strength, Be careful not to capsize the ditch. After eating bacon, Su Chen followed Lao Gao to leave the cabin and came to the deck. It was found that the big iron ship was docking at the inner bay of an island, sheltering from the wind and the rain, and the outer sea was a rough sea. The huge waves can be counted. Ten meters high, it''s terrifying. However, the iron boat looks relatively solid and stable, it is estimated that it is full of ore, and the weight is very heavy, and it can withstand the storm. "What island is this?" Su Chen asked. "Tangle the island, little boy, don''t you know? You are not from Baoxia Island?" Lao Gao asked curiously. Su Chen nodded: "I''ve come from the north. I came here for the first time." "North side ..." Lao Gao seemed to be thinking, and asked, "Is it the Dongli Sea?" "you know?" "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t been there. I heard that there is a good development there. I found Wu Jizong as a backer, which is considered to be developed." After chatting for a few words, Lao Gao said, "Don''t wobble in restlessness. Come with me to the island. The mine can avoid rain." Su Chen nodded, he now has nowhere to go anyway. Without energy, he couldn''t even fly, and could only stare. On the island, after a gravel-paved road, Su Chen followed Lao Gao and entered the interior of the island. The middle of the island is split, and seawater is poured from the cracks to form three deep sea rivers. The fresh water on the sea fish island is entangled. It seems that it is named for this. The current divides the island into three parts, and is connected by a large iron-locked suspension bridge in the middle. After crossing the suspension bridge, it arrives at the mine. Here, the ground has been dug, and there are craters filled with rainwater. A bare stone mountain, there is an empty cave under the stone mountain, and there are miners in and out of the cave from time to time, and every time it comes out, it will bring a lot of broken ore. "Mum had a babies, and the sea water poured back into the pit, and I almost did not drown Lao Tzu." A dark man in leather armor scolded and came over. Lao Gao frowned. "Filled again?" "It''s not like that, it looks like it can''t stop at half past one. This is the largest black red gold mining area. In such a way, the supply of black red gold may not be able to catch up. Boss Gao, what do we do?" "What can I do? I can only ask the master of Ziqige to solve it." Lao Gao was also anxious. After finishing the calf, the Black Red Gold Mine could not keep up with the supply. He would blame him for the loss of his business. If he lost his business, he would be light, and maybe he would be beaten. "Boss Gao, is there anything I can do for you?" Su Chen said. Lao Gao smiled and shook his head with a bitter smile: "Go ahead and sit, rain can''t solve the problem." The three came to the cave. There was a small wooden house where many workers were staying. Some were still wet. They seemed to have just escaped from the irrigation mine. "father." A young man greeted him and glanced at Su Chen again, and said, "You''re awake, the conditions are limited here, just sit down and I''ll make you a cup of tea." "No need, you are busy first, don''t worry about me." The young man nodded and said to Lao Gao, "Father, I just checked the mine. The gap in irrigation is not large. I can take a few guys to plug it. As long as we can open a gap in the north, the seawater Drainage to the waste mine to the north will solve the problem of irrigation. " Lao Gao had a face in front of him, but then shook his head again: "No, we are not manpowered enough. It is difficult to open a hole underwater, and to get to the north pit, we must dig at least 200 meters. Only masters can do it. " The young man heard the words, and immediately lowered his head, and said angrily, "It''s all blame that Burns. If it weren''t for him, how could I have suspiciously reduced to what it is now. If I could break through the foundation, my father would not need to eat like this. It s so hard, I blame my son for being incompetent ... " "Hey, it''s been so long, let it go. The owner of the Peng family is the elder of the Zixia Pavilion. We, the people in the market, are fighting against their family." "I know, but I just can''t swallow this breath, Juaner ... I''m sorry for her. If she knows how to think of me like this, she has no right to avenge her, and she should be disappointed." Talking, the young man was crying with headache. Seeing this scene, Su Chen was a little moved and could make a man cry like this. He must have been deeply hated. However, after all, it was someone else s family affairs, and Su Chen was not easy to ask. Besides, he could nt even figure out his own situation, and he was powerless to help. but Although Su Chen couldn''t awaken his vitality, his physical quality was still very powerful. No matter how bad he was, he couldn''t even build a base. "Maybe I can help open the hole." Su Chen said. Lao Gao looked at Su Chen in surprise, his eyes were clearly full of suspicion. After all, Su Chen had no vitality fluctuations on her body, she looked white and tender, she looked like a hand without the power of a chicken. Su Chen didn''t explain much, picked up a piece of ore on the ground, squeezed it hard, and turned it into a drop of powder. "So strong!" This is a hematite gold ore, the hardness is amazing, even the practitioners of the heaven can not be crushed easily, let alone into powder, this is definitely the strength of the strong foundation builders! But this boy obviously has no vitality fluctuations. Does he only rely on the power of the flesh? "Are you physically fit?" Lao Gao asked in surprise. Chapter 431： Misfortune www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 431 There are many schools of practice in the world. Although the practice system is similar, there are still many differences. Physical training is a more unique school. The path of physical training is the powerful seniors in ancient times who could not absorb the vitality of the world and were unwilling to practice. Through numerous years of exploration, they have developed a special practice path, which continuously strengthens the body, thereby giving them strength. Combat effectiveness. The path of physical training is recognized as the most difficult path of spiritual practice. Because of the inability to use vitality, physical practitioners need to exert countless times more effort and hardship than ordinary practitioners if they want to gain great strength. They need to consume a lot of resources. Treasure, and not all payoffs can be rewarded. There are many practitioners in this world, but there are more ordinary people who cannot sense the vitality of the world. Among the many mortals, those who can truly embark on the path of physical cultivation and can eat the bitterness of the practice of physical training are simply There are very few scarce horns. At least Su Chen hasn''t seen physical practice, but he heard that there is a practice school on the Xuanyuan continent that specializes in physical practice. Although it is very low-key, it cannot be denied the rationality of physical practice as a path of spiritual practice. Of course, Su Chen is not a physical training. Although he has beaten his own body and practiced a lot of physical exercises, his physical training is all based on the strengthening of vitality. Of course, physical training is not as difficult and hard. However, Su Chen''s vitality in his body is empty, but his physical fitness is still strong, but he has some similarities. In this case, Su Chen might as well pretend to be a physical exercise, otherwise, he has no vitality to increase, but he has an amazing strength, and there is no way to get a better explanation. "Yes." Su Chen nodded, admitting without skin or face. "That''s great!" Lao Gao was so excited, he quickly said to the young man next to him, "Mengzi, get ready to close the leaking gap." Su Chen said to the young man, "I''ll go down with you, just tell me what you need to do." The young man named Mengzi froze, nodded quickly, called his brother to bring tools, ready to dive. Su Chen naturally followed all the way. On the way, he talked with this young man named Mengzi. He learned that his name was Gao Meng, the only son of Gao Boss, and he was also a practitioner. He hoped to break through the foundation, but encountered some accidents. People broke the sea of ??knowledge, and now their strength is at the eighth level, and they cannot continue to improve. As for Gao Meng''s mouth, Juan Er was his fiancee. When the two had already talked about marriage, Gao Meng was about to break through the foundation, and it was considered to be walking on the road of flying yellow Tengda and a successful life. On. But just before preparing for the big wedding, Juaner suddenly disappeared. Gao Meng made a full investigation and found that Juaner was abducted by a sister-in-law named Pence. Regardless of the general situation of the Peng family, he rushed into the Peng family and wanted to be rescued. Beloved, but it was a step too late. By the time he saw Juane, she had been insulted by Burns and committed suicide with injustice. Where can Gao Meng tolerate such humiliation, he immediately found Pence to kill him, but Pence is a master of condensed state, Gao Meng is not his opponent at all, not only was humiliated severely, but also broken by Pence Knowing the sea made him completely lose the opportunity to continue practicing. Knowing Gao Meng''s past, Su Chen finally understood why the resentment and unwillingness in his heart were so strong. Su Chen couldn''t help patting Gao Meng''s shoulder and said, "Mengzi, do you want revenge?" Gao Meng shook his body, clenched his fists, and gritted his teeth, "I do nt want to take revenge all the time, but I ca nt wait to break Pence, but his strength is too strong, and the Peng family is also a giant in Baoxia Island. His father It''s the elders of Ziqige, with the strength of the highest birth rate. I''m just a wasteman now, what can I do with the Peng family! " Speaking of which, this man close to one meter nine couldn''t help getting his eyes wet with tears. "Relax, there will be opportunities." Su Chen appeased. He is determined to help Gao Meng''s revenge. Although his strength has not recovered yet, even with physical power alone, Su Chen is confident that he can defeat a spiritual practitioner. And when Su Chen observed this time, he probably found some secrets of Dao. Taoism is probably about to take root, so it will continue to devour the vitality in his body. As long as sufficient Taoyuan energy is provided to allow it to grow smoothly, Su Chen''s strength can still restore Kulai. The only uncertainty is how much energy it takes to grow up. Gao Meng gave Su Chen a grateful glance, and said, "Brother, I received your thoughts, but this is my personal grudge. I don''t want to involve outsiders." Although physical training is admirable, after all, he is not a true practitioner, and Gao Meng does not want to drag Su Chen into the water. To put it plainly, he still couldn''t believe Su Chen''s strength. Su Chen understood this and did not continue to say much, but once he decides something, there is no room for recovery. Before going into the water, Gao Meng cleaned up his mentality, took out a map in the mine, and pointed out the following path to Su Chen, saying: "Now the mine is full of turbid sea water, the visibility is extremely low, and the current is very turbulent and ferocious. You If you are unfamiliar with the environment below, it is easy to find your way. Later, my brethren and I will go down first and use ropes to guide you. "Okay." Su Chen nodded. Gao Meng asked again: "Brothers need weapons, and the ground is hard ore. Without the aid of weapon magic weapons, it is difficult to drill a passage with bare hands even for physical training." "It''s all right, I have ..." Su Chen was preparing to widen the void and realm and took out a flying sword, but soon Su Chen stopped. Void Divine Realm cannot be opened! Fuck! Opening the storage ring also requires power, although it is very small, but without the power, the storage ring cannot be widened and the contents cannot be taken out. Generally, on the storage ring, some yuan force will be stored in it. Even if Su Chen has no yuan force, it will be enough to open it a few times temporarily. The vitality of the storage ring is exhausted. After all, the Void Realm is an artifact. It takes more energy to open it once than an ordinary storage ring. If it is an ordinary storage ring, it may be enough to open it several times. This Nima ... I knew I should have taken more things out just now. I''m depreesed! Su Chen finally realized that it is difficult to walk without money. For a practitioner, vitality is money. "Ahem, what weapon do you have, let me see." Su Chen said awkwardly. Gao Meng has brought a huge blade. This is something similar to a meat grinder. It seems to be used to open holes. "This is called a mountain knife. As long as you have enough strength, you can use it to open mountains and dig holes." Chapter 432： Not easy to punch www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 432 It''s Not Easy To Make A Hole This reamer is a large-sized drill bit. Although it is not a top-notch magic weapon, the production process is still as good as possible. The material used is very hard mica diamond. This diamond is not only hard, but also not easy to break and process It''s very difficult to get up. Generally, the refiner is okay. But here is Baoxia Island, where the technique of refining is very developed, there are many skilled craftsmen. Holding the mountain knives, Su Chen took the time to get into the water to explore the road and practiced nearby first. It seems not difficult to use this mountain knives, but the control of power speed and angle needs to be very precise. If there is auxiliary power control, then there is no problem, but Su Chen now has only brute force. . Just be careful, or you''ll collapse the reamer, it will be embarrassing. Fortunately, Su Chen''s understanding is still okay. After several attempts, Su Chen is probably familiar with the use of the mountain knife. Not to mention, if this weapon is used smoothly, the power is very good. If Su Chen''s strength is restored, he wants to create a magic weapon similar to a mountain knife. This thing must be very lethal. Hitting it can directly hang out a large hole in the enemy. The trick of using the mountaineering knife is to twist the mountaineering knife at the same time when the force is output, so that the reamer can smoothly cut into the rock, and push the rock fragments from the wide gap in the mountaineering knife by inertia, which is almost the same as the principle of the electric drill . Just then, a miner emerged and handed a rope to Su Chen: "Brother, the location is good." "it is good." Su Chen held the mountain knife and touched the rope to dive directly into the water. The rushing water immediately washed at him. Su Chen''s clothes were instantly soaked in sea water. This feeling is still a little strange for Su Chen. After all, when he went into the water before, he was protected by Yuanli, and he would not get wet at all. The resistance of the water would not affect him, but now he does nt have a vitality bodyguard. When he moves under water, the obstacles are obvious. Much bigger. However, this obstacle does not pose a threat to Su Chen. He followed the deep lock and smoothly arrived at the designated place. Su Chen punched on the wall. A big gap was made, but the destructive power was not as amazing as Su Chen imagined. Also, there is no blessing of vitality. The physical force alone has a very limited destructive power. At most, it is the level of a pile driver. But if the vitality is added, it will cause the effect of space explosion. The destructive force is Explosive level. The path of physical training is really not easy to go, you still have to recover your energy as soon as possible. Grabbing the mountain knives, Su Chen advanced with a rotary force and began digging the hole. I thought it was a very simple thing, but under water, under the impulse of the current, Su Chen''s body could not maintain stability at all, and it was difficult to exert the precision to the extreme, which made the efficiency of opening holes much slower. In total, he will make a 200-meter passage north to let the sea water unload. And the hole shouldn''t be too small. Otherwise, the speed of sea water circulation will be slow. Maybe he needs to open more passages. "Hurry up!" Su Chen can''t hold his breath under water for too long now, half an hour is estimated to be the limit, he must hold fast every minute. Sprinting at full speed, there was a buzzing in Su Chen''s hands. Su Chen''s hands smartly controlled the Suction Knife to keep the Suction Knife rotating at a high frequency, which may be the reason for getting on the right track. The subsequent excavation speed accelerated a lot. . The distance of two hundred meters was shorter than Su Chen imagined. About seven or eight minutes later, Su Chen opened a passage, and a large amount of seawater suddenly poured into a huge hollow mine. The mine is deeper and the seawater can be completely poured into it. Su Chen took a few breaths and began to open the hole in the reverse direction. Three round trips in this way, the six large holes were flooded at the same time, and the water pattern in the pit began to decline at a speed visible to the naked eye. It seems that Gao Meng has blocked the gap. Su Chen surfaced and returned to the cave. After a while, Gao Meng and other miners also crawled out. "That''s great. Keep this black red gold mine, no whip." Lao Gao said: "It is estimated that the rainstorm will continue for another day. After the water level in the mine has dropped, we will immediately go down to mine and extract more black and red gold mines. The difficulty of mining will be reduced after soaking in water. This is also a time for us. opportunity." Gao Meng said, "Father, when I came into the water just now, I came across a very high-quality raw ore. I estimated that it weighed at least 20,000 kilograms. If I can find a way to get this raw ore out, it will be enough Monthly quota. " "Twenty thousand pounds ..." Lao Gao frowned and said, "The larger the volume of the black red gold ore, the higher the quality, but the heavier the weight and the stronger the texture, such a large raw ore is very difficult to divide." "I can try." Su Chen said. "This ... brother, you helped us so much, how can you bother you again." "It''s okay, you can pay me for the job." Su Chen said with a smile. He is now keeping a storage ring in the air, but he can''t even get a yuan coin, even if he goes to Baoxia Island smoothly, eating there will be a problem. "That ... it''s okay." Lao Gao secretly made up his mind. The one thousand yuan nuclear he had taken from Su Chen before will be returned to him intact. Money is so outrageous. After waiting for an hour, the rain outside the cave has not weakened at all, and some rainwater has poured into the cave. Only a dam outside the cave entrance can be temporarily built to prevent rainwater from pouring back. However, the sea water in the mine was almost eliminated, and everyone went down to the bottom of the mine with tools. In the remaining seawater, a large black red gold ore is indeed immersed. The ore content of this ore is sufficient. The whole ore looks dark and full of weight. "Just break him?" Su Chen asked. Lao Gao nodded: "This kind of raw ore needs to be brought back to the cast iron column for purification and smelting. The more broken it is, the better it is for transportation and shipment." Su Chen stepped forward and patted the ore hard. Huh! The ore suddenly trembled, and a fingerprint crack appeared. "So strong!" "My brother is very good. This slap down, I am afraid that even the masters of infrastructure construction may not be able to carry it." Everyone was amazed. Only Su Chen was in pain. This ore is too hard to handle. After this slap, his palm feels almost cracked. Without Yuanli''s body protection, no matter how strong the physique is, it is only a physical body. Still have to use a mountain knife. Su Chen took the reamer, took a deep breath, and turned out large cylindrical holes in the ore. It took several minutes to finally dismember the ore into fragments on the ground. "Well, boss Gao, look, the ore inside seems to have mutated and turned golden." Lao Gao walked over to take a closer look, and suddenly his eyes widened in surprise: "This is ... red gold chalcedony!" Chapter 433： Arrive at Baoxia Island www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 433 Arriving at Baoxia Island Su Chen also saw that it was a ruddy and transparent chalcedony, exuding a faint red mango, which seemed very warm. Take a look at the identification technique. "Ding, there is not enough power to use identification." Damn, appraisal still needs power? I didn''t feel it before. Do nt you want to use these skills? Pit! Big pit! "Little brother, you are very lucky." Lao Gao held the large piece of red gold chalcedony in both hands and said to Su Chen. Su Chen asked, "What''s the use of this red gold chalcedony?" "Red gold chalcedony is a variant of black red gold. Only the purest black red gold, after tens of thousands of years of evolution, can form a small piece of red gold chalcedony. This is the material for the top magic weapon. One or two values ??of red gold chalcedony. , More than 10,000 gold and black red gold, this piece of red gold chalcedony weighs at least two pounds, which is comparable to more than 200,000 kilograms of black red gold, worth at least 50,000 yuan nuclear! " Lao Gao said, his hands were shaking a little. He handed this piece of red gold chalcedony to Su Chen. "Give me?" Su Chen wondered. Lao Gao said: "According to the rules of our miner community, the rare treasure belongs to the miner. This piece of black gold is broken by your little brother. This piece of red gold chalcedony belongs to you." Su Chen is a little bit arrogant. The red gold chalcedony valued at 50,000 yuan is nothing to Su Chen, but to him, it may be a wealth that cannot be accumulated for decades. He can send it so easily and easily, which is not generally bold. However, Su Chen waved his hand and refused. "I''m just here to help. Not a miner here. There''s no reason to take away this red gold chalcedony. Gao Boss, you should keep it yourself." "but" "It''s nothing, just let it be. I''ll help you move the ore out." Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and began to work directly. Gao Shilin was grateful. He took down the red gold chalcedony, turned around and said loudly: "Hurry up and work, when the rain stops, return to Hong Kong and sell the red gold chalcedony. I will pay dividends to each of you!" "Oh!" "Boss Gao is mighty!" "Brother mighty!" In the face of such a good thing, everyone was happy and broke, and the work was full of energy. Soon, a large number of black and red gold ore were mined out and piled up in the cave. In addition, these batches of raw ore have good composition, high purity, and more black red gold can be smelted. The harvest of this trip may be more than usual two or three, let alone a piece of red gold chalcedony. When Momo approached the evening, the rainstorm finally subsided. Seeing that the sky began to clear, Lao Gao couldn''t wait. He immediately started to transport the ore to the cargo ship for loading, and was ready to set sail for the port. Su Chen also returned to the cabin to rest. Not to mention, I''ve been a bit tired just after moving the ore several times. After all, he is not a physical trainer. Without the replenishment of vitality, the physical energy consumption will be very fast. To put it plainly, it is insufficient endurance. Boss Gao found Su Chen again, and he returned the thousand yuan cores to Su Chen. Su Chen wanted to refuse, but Boss insisted so, and Su Chen accepted it. No way, this money can be used. "Now the storm is still a bit big, and the speed cannot be too fast. It is estimated that it will take three or four hours to return to Hong Kong. Brother, please rest first. I will inform you when I arrive in Hong Kong." Su Chen naturally had no time to sleep. He immediately sat cross-legged and took out a Guiyuandan suit again. The vitality released by Guiyuandan lasted less than a second and was absorbed by the Taoist species in the sea. Su Chen wanted to take the opportunity to open the ring of void, but it was too late. How big is this appetite for this kind of day, isn''t there any energy for me? Su Chen was helpless. He counted it, and now there are only two bottles of Guiyuan Dan on his body, a total of thirteen capsules, and a thousand yuan core, and nothing else. "I knew that I wouldn''t put everything into the ring of the void. I should leave a storage ring for backup, so it won''t be as awkward as now." Su Chen settled down and began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, but the result is the same. The vitality that enters the body, no matter what the way, will eventually be absorbed by the Dao species instantly. Su Chen gave up, and he began to test his skill library to see if there were any skills that could be released now. "The thunderous power released by Thor''s heart should not be affected." Su Chen is the heart that motivates Thor, but the fart has no response. Su Chen remembered that the power of thunder was the power of heaven and earth, and it needed to resonate with the environment of heaven and earth with divine knowledge. . What about the Holy Phoenix? Su Chen tried it, and she actually had a faint layer of Jin Mang, but before Su Chen was happy, Jin Guang went completely dark, just like a power-off bulb ... Well, the power in the bloodstream also needs to be stimulated by vitality. But in the end, Su Chen found a useful skill. Soul Control! This god-level skill does not need to consume energy at all, but uses the power from the soul to the extreme. However, it is meaningless to have only a soul to control. In the current state of Su Chen, it is impossible to suppress the souls of others. At present, this skill can only deal with some weak souls. Su Chen couldn''t hold back, let alone read memory. "Anyway, it''s a bit useful after all, better than nothing." Anyway, it is a god-level skill. If it is used well, it is estimated that it can bring some benefits. Concentrated and calm, Su Chen started madly absorbing the vitality of the world to cultivate. He is now connected, and if he wants to restore his strength, he must feed the Tao Dao first. Only after the Dao Dao is full of energy, can he keep the vitality. As for how long it will take to feed the Tao species, Su Chen cannot be sure, and now he can only take one step at a time. I hope it will not be too long. Unconsciously, the cargo ship had already landed, and Gao Meng ran over to ask Su Chen to disembark. Seeing that the miners were all working hard to carry the ore, Su Chen was also embarrassed to walk around blindly, and then moved along. "Yo, Lao Gao, why did you recruit a little white face? This boy has thin arms and legs and wears so expensive, not like a hard-working person." A slightly blessed middle-aged man came over and saw Su Chen a little surprised. Lao Gao quickly explained: "This is a master practitioner from the north, named Wu Yanzu. He swam here, but he encountered a storm and dispersed with his mount. He was rescued by me when he fell into the sea and picked him up by the way. Baoxia Island. " This is a word coined by Su Chen. After all, general physical training does not fly. With such an excuse, it is easy to explain why he suddenly fell into the sea. "Physical?" Hong Dafu was even more surprised: "This year''s physical training is rare. You guys, looking at the fine skin and tender meat, don''t look like they have been battered all year round." This person should be the steward of this port. Suddenly he encountered an unidentified body practitioner and naturally asked a few more words. Chapter 434： Gao Meng was hit www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 434: Gao Meng Was Beaten "Supervisor Hong, you do nt have much of this knowledge. Whoever said that physical training has to be five major and three coarse, and there are many schools of physical training, and some physical training rely on medicated baths to temper the body. Do nt look at the thinness of the Yanzu brothers. But his power is very powerful, enough to compete with the masters of the foundation. " Gao Shilin quickly helped Su Chen set up a round field. As he said, Hong Dafu didn''t follow up anymore and began to pay attention to the quality of this batch of ore. "Lao Gao, yes, these batches of black red gold ore are all in good condition and have reached the top quality standards. It seems that your quota for this month should be completed ahead of time. I can also explain to Elder Qu." "Haha, good luck." Gao Shilin laughed. Of course, he didn''t talk about the red gold chalcedony. The value of this thing is too valuable. Once exposed, it is easy to be jealous. He has spent many years in this industry to understand the low-key principle of making money. After completing the ore transfer, Gao Shilin found Su Chen and said, "Brother Wu, we will go back to Cast Iron City in a while. Would you like to join us?" "Then trouble Boss Gao." "My brother is very kind. If it were not for your help, we would not have gone so smoothly. I will go to Cast Iron City and make you a good meal." Soon, Su Chen followed Gao Shilin, Gao Meng, and several miners left the port. In addition, some crew miners stayed in the port to repair cargo ships. After leaving the port, it was the cast iron city. Before Su Chen overlooked the whole picture of the cast iron city from the sky. At that time, I felt that the city was very unusual. Now I came in person and found that the city''s buildings were full of an alternative. The modern sense is probably related to the use of a lot of steel structures. The output of iron ore metal should be very huge here. It has been used in daily life on a large scale. Looking at the shining metal luster everywhere, Su Chen quite traveled through time and space and came to a steel city of some alien civilization. Looking up, you can also see many large chimneys billowing with thick smoke, there are hundreds of them, scattered throughout the city. Under the leadership of Gao Shilin, Su Chen came to a large yard on the outskirts of the city. There was actually a small chimney standing there. The yard was full of various ore raw materials. Some workers were crushing the ore into powder. It was transported into a large iron room with extremely high temperature, and it seemed to be smelting. "Mengzi, you take Brother Wu around and go to the backyard to make room for the brother." "Good father, Angkor, come with me." Gao Meng took Su Chen around and inside the factory. So Su Chen knew that this is a small smelting plant operated by the Gao family for three generations. It can''t be compared with the large cast iron fields in the city. It is mainly to get some peacetime. Mining the side by side of the ore to refine, the output is not large, but still some profit. There are dozens of such small workshops in the cast iron city. When I came to the backyard, this is a dormitory-like townhouse. Gao Meng specially chose a clean and tidy one for Su Chen. He was also embarrassed and scratched his head: "The factory environment is not good, and the hard Angkor will be there." Su Chen naturally wouldn''t care: "Anyway, practitioners are used to eating and sleeping in the wind. It would be nice to have a shelter from the wind and rain." "I envy Angkor. I can be home at a young age. I travel all over the world. Unfortunately, I ..." Talking, Gao Meng started to get down again. This man has a terrible heart disease and is really pathetic. "Angkor, let''s take a rest first. I''ll buy some vegetables and make a big dinner at night to entertain Angkor." After saying Gao Meng, he wiped away his tears and left. Su Chen sighed, but unfortunately he couldn''t open the storage ring now, otherwise he would give Gao Meng a building base and let him break through the building environment. When I walked into the house, the interior was fairly clean. Although the space was narrower, it was comfortable to live in. The temperature was a little high, and the melting furnace was not far away. Now it is summer, and there is no vitality to cool down. Nothing to do, Su Chen began to practice cross-legged again. Soon, it was getting dark, and Su Chen was feeling a little hungry. She wanted to see if the food was okay, but suddenly she saw a group of workers coming back with a high fierceness. "what happened?" Su Chen frowned, and saw Gao Meng''s face covered with blood, and one of his arms was broken, and the bones were almost turned out, looking very miserable. Gao Shilin also hurried over to see his son look so terrible, his eyes suddenly turned red. "Who hit?" A young miner tweeted, "Boss Gao, it''s Burns ..." "That **** again? It''s too bullying!" "No ... it''s not Burns, it''s Burns'' dog-legged Niu Da. When Mengge saw him in the street, he glared at him. The cow immediately called a few thugs to beat Mengge around." Gao Shilin was even more angry: "A dog leg dares to insult my Gao family like this. I ... I went to the city''s government to sue. I still don''t believe there is no rule in this cast iron city!" "father" Suddenly, Gao Meng grabbed Gao Shilin''s sleeve and said hoarsely: "Don''t go ... we can''t fight them. I just got a little skin trauma. It doesn''t matter, just rest a few days." Su Chen also said: "It is the top priority to treat Mengzi now. Boss Gao, do you have any medicine?" Gao Shilin froze and said quickly: "Yes, I''ll fetch it, and you can take the fierce back to the room." Su Chen followed all the way, he checked the high fierce injuries, and found that his broken arm was not the main injury. The real serious injury was a rib with a broken chest, which had penetrated into the lungs, causing high fierce lung Bleeding and difficulty breathing. If left untreated, it could easily be life-threatening. The practitioners in the local area have not been able to contain this degree of trauma. At this time, Gao Shilin also took the medicinal materials. Su Chen glanced and frowned. "Is that all?" "Not enough?" Su Chen said: "Not enough, but it''s too late to buy it now. Boss Gao, you can help me prepare a pot of alchemy, and then find an energetic practitioner to help me make medicine." "Brother Wu, will you make medicine?" "Refined some." Gao Shilin nodded quickly: "Tiger, go and bring your alchemy furnace. You don''t like to think about refining medicine, and give you a chance today." Gao Hu is Gao Shilin s nephew. He usually likes refining medicine, but he is a layman in a different way. He is not even a junior refiner. Some simple healing elixir should not be a problem. Prior to this, Su Chen had a needle tube, pierced a high fierce chest, pierced the needle tube into his lungs, and drained the blood and water inside to avoid suffocation. Soon, Gao Hu hurried over holding an alchemy furnace. This alchemy furnace ... I''m afraid he didn''t burn it out of mud himself. Forget it, just use it. "Listen to me and believe in yourself, you can do it." Su Chen patted Gao Hu''s shoulder and said. Gao Hu''s nervous sweat was flowing out, and he nodded heavily, started heating the Dan furnace according to Su Chen''s instructions, and put in medicinal materials for refining. Chapter 435： Revenge Gao Meng www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 435 Revenge for Gao Meng The alchemy furnace ignited a flame under the heating of Yuanli, and as the blindly medicinal materials were added in an orderly manner, it gradually began to emit a strong smell of medicine. Everyone was surprised when they smelled the aroma of the medicine. Although most of them didn''t know the goods, they knew that it must be a good elixir based on the taste. Finally, just before Gao Hu''s elemental power was about to run out, a burst of light burst out from the alchemy furnace. "It''s done! I''ve done it!" Gao Hu shouted in excitement. This was the first time that he personally practiced a panacea. Although it mainly relied on Su Chen''s instructions, after all, he personally refined it, and his sense of accomplishment was amazing. Su Chen took out the elixir and glanced at it: "The quality is average, but it can barely reach the level of mirabilis, which is enough." Su Chen directly asked Gao Meng to take the medicine. When the medicine entered the body and began to work, Gao Meng''s injuries began to recover quickly. Su Chen was not idle, and while the medicine was returning, he helped him to correct his ribs and arms and promoted the repair of the injury. After less than half an hour, Gao Meng was able to walk down the ground. Although he was still weak because of excessive blood loss, it was not a big deal. "God! It''s really god. Brother Wu can''t think of you as a master of refining medicine, it''s just a genius!" Gao Shilin marveled sincerely. For the people in the market like them, people who can practice alchemy are called geniuses. Don''t look at Baoxia Island as the place where the refining division is dominated, but the value of refining division is actually more precious here, after all, the number of refining divisions has already spread, and the number of refining divisions is scarce. "A little bit of effort, nothing." Su Chen waved her hand, and suddenly her expression calmed, and said, "Who knows where the cow is, and takes me to him." Upon hearing this, Gao Shilin hurriedly stopped Su Chen: "Brother Wu, this is the grudge of our Gao family. There is no reason for you to take the lead for us, and that Niu Da is the dog leg that Pence values ??most. Family." Earlier, Gao Shilin was in a bad mood, but now that his mood has eased, he knows that this cow is not easy to deal with. Su Chen smiled: "That''s why it''s more appropriate for me to shoot." "This" "Boss Gao, don''t worry, I have a sense." Su Chen grinned. He sought Niu Da, not only to avenge Gao Meng, but inquiring information is the most important. Now that Su Chen only has the ability to control the soul, this skill must be used to its full potential. Niu Although Da is not a key figure, the Peng family has a prominent position in the Zigui Pavilion, and as a loyal dog leg of the Peng family, Niu Da will certainly know something that others do not know. If Su Chen''s strength is still there, of course, he doesn''t need to have such troubles. He can directly capture the owner of the Peng family to read the memory, and then he can get enough information, but now ... the strength is not enough, then start from the bottom. It is still possible to collect intelligence. Gao Hu thought and said, "Brother Wu, I know where Niu Da usually works, and I can take you to find him." "Okay, let''s go." After waiting for Gao Shilin to dissuade him, Su Chen and Gao Hu left the alchemy workshop. It''s already night, and the cast iron city is full of glory, it looks very busy and lively, like a city that never sleeps. Gao Hu took Su Chen and went all the way to the city''s most famous gambling house street. This generation is all in a gray area like the Qinglou Gambling House. "found it!" Gao Hu pointed to a gambling house and said, "The big nose that is betting on money is Niu Da. He is a master of the Seventh Level of Heaven. The followers around him are also the masters of Heavenly Condition. If Brother Wu wants me to help you disperse note?" Su Chen said: "No need, leave the rest to me, you go back quickly, lest people see and involve your Gao family." "Oh, OK" Gao Hu was instantly discouraged. He thought he could make a big fuss with Su Chen. "Brother Wu, can you teach me how to make medicine?" Before leaving, Gao Hu suddenly looked at Su Chen with a look of anticipation. Su Chen froze and smiled: "Okay, tomorrow you prepare some herbs, I will teach you." "Thank Angkor!" After waiting for the high tiger to go far, Su Chen only walked into the casino. He didn''t rush into contact with Niu Da, but first played casually beside him. "Fuck, what''s the back ..." Within a few minutes of playing, Su Chen lost more than one hundred multi-cores, it was just a dog. Luck is really not working lately, is it possible to run into water? Forget it, there are nine hundred yuan nuclear left, don''t lose it all. The great luck of Niu Da was quite good. After a few games, he won several hundred yuan, and left his attendants happily. When he was out of the casino, he pointed to the green house with a smile on his side and said, "Niu, I heard that there are a few new demons girls in Cuifang Lou. The sliver is called Zheng, so let''s play. Niu Da''s heart moved for a moment, but he shook his head and said, "Go and play. I have to go back to Pengfu. Master has plans." With that said, Niu Da also lost a hundred yuan cores to his followers. "Xie Niu gave a reward." Watching several people walking side by side towards the green building, Niu shook his head: "The mud can''t help the wall." On the way back to Pengfu, Niu Da approached a dark alley, and suddenly a figure appeared in front of it. Niu Da was immediately on alert, but realized that there was no vitality fluctuation on the other side, and he suddenly relaxed again, cursing and grinning: "The wild dogs from any place dare to block your grandpa''s way, please fight!" With that said, the cow shoves forward sturdyly and slaps towards the figure. Although the Seventh-level practitioners in the heavens are not considered farts in the practice world, they are already a first-class master in the world, and ordinary people encounter this level of practitioners without any fight at all. Force. If this foot is solid, immortality is also a dismal end. But for Niu Da, there are no worries at all, killing him is not uncommon, and it has long been a habit, and even tried to kill mortals as a pleasure. The surface of the cast iron city is bright and prosperous, and it is unknown how many bones of innocent people are buried underground. In other words, not only the cast iron city, but the entire Xuanyuan continent has maintained this environment of weak meat and strong food since ancient times, and no changes have occurred. "Oh!" Niu dazed hard and landed on the figure. But the man did not rise up as expected from Niu Dai, but he remained motionless. Ok? Is it a family practice? Niu Dayun transported his strength to prepare for another kick. The man suddenly grabbed his calf with his backhand, and then the cow stool felt a horrible power transmitted to the calf, only to hear a check, the calf broke off. "hiss" Niu University had no time to scream, a strong wind came on his face, and then he lost consciousness. Chapter 436： intelligence www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 436 Information After a while, Su Chen clapped her hands and walked out of the alley. "Killing this **** has made my hands dirty ..." His face was cloudy and his expression was very bad. Niu Da''s soul is so weak that Su Chen read a lot of memory when he read his soul. He almost watched Niu Da''s whole life. This guy has countless criminals. Hundreds of civilians died in his hands. There are even many people who have been killed by the whole family. It is difficult to count the good family women who have been ruined by him. Numerous cruel pictures are taken through Niu Da''s soul Su Chen read that although it was only a visual presentation, it also made Su Chen sick for a while. However, aside from this, Su Chen still read some valuable information from Niuda''s soul. Although Niu Da is the bottom dog leg, because he has been with Master Peng''s side all the year round, he can often go in and out of the Ziji Pavilion, and he is relatively familiar with some things in Zizi Pavilion. In addition, Pence trusts him and often Tell him some things in Zigui Pavilion, so that the news of Niu Da becomes very well-informed. Su Chen summarized several information according to the timeline. First, three months ago, the Seven Star Sword Pavilion appeared, and met with the Ziqi Pavilion, and brought a large magic order. Secondly, Ziqige began to greatly increase the demand for spiritual mines, and all the refineries began to work continuously at twelve hours. Third: Two months ago, the Ziqi Pavilion was in turmoil, led by the elder Luo Zhang of the Refining Church, and more than 50 elite refining masters defected. Fourth: Within two months, many homicide cases have occurred in cities around Baoxia Island, and the deceased were all babies under the age of one year. However, the cases have been suppressed and no confusion has been caused. Fifth ... This is also the point that Su Chen thinks is the most important. Two days ago, Pence asked Niuda to collect a list of newborn babies in the cast iron city. Niuda has collected a lot and is going to hand it to Pence tonight. Niu Dai is just a dog leg. He did not dare to question Pence''s order and would only execute it. He didn''t care what the purpose of these lists of newborn babies was. But Su Chen has reason to believe that there must be a great conspiracy among them. Perhaps it was precisely because of these conspiracy that more than fifty refining masters fled from the Zigui Pavilion. "The focus is on what kind of deal has been reached between Ziqige and Qixingjiange, and whether the death of these babies is related to this matter, all of which need to be investigated in detail." Su Chen frowned deeply, but unfortunately he was unable to show his strength now, otherwise he could use camouflage to approach Pence and find out more information from him. But now he wants to get closer to Pence, which is more difficult. First of all, the door of Peng House is difficult to enter. There are many practitioners guarding it. Pence also has masters who are born in secret to protect him unless he can find him. opportunity. "It seems I have to stay in Cast Iron City for a while." After half an hour, Su Chen returned to the Gao family''s alchemy workshop and brought back a new alchemy furnace. He bought it for two hundred yuan. Although it was very ordinary, it was better than the mud made by Gao Hu. The alchemy furnace should be easy to use. When he returned, Su Chen found that Gao Hu was still sitting outside his room door waiting. "Brother Wu, how''s it going?" Gao Hu asked excitedly, looking at Su Chen so relaxed, he guessed that Niu Da must have nothing good to eat. "Don''t ask, don''t think about it, you just have to do something that hasn''t happened before." Su Chen knocked on Gao Hu''s head and said, the boy was arrogant, and he didn''t ask a few words. Gao Hu was in pain, and suddenly he was honest, he couldn''t say a word while covering his mouth. Su Chen handed him the alchemy furnace he bought and said, "Come in, I will teach you how to make elixir." Without sleep all night, Su Chen patiently taught Gao Hu, and Gao Hu was studying very carefully. His talents in refining medicine are somewhat unexpected by Su Chen. It can be said that it is quite good. Previously, he completely touched on the doorway by relying on self-learning. It is extremely efficient to learn. It was only overnight that Gao Hu could personally produce a shaped healing wound without Su Chen''s instructions. Barely considered the threshold to enter the junior pharmacist, but more practice is needed. Early in the morning, Gao Hu stared at a dark eye, his face was weak, but he was very agitated. He kept playing with the irregular healer Dan in his hand and said, "Brother Wu, can I worship you as a teacher?" "Save it, I don''t have the mood to accept apprentices, but I can teach you more about Dan Fang. If you study well, you will gain something." Su Chen waved her hand. Gao Hu was a little disappointed, but also knew that the matter of worship was forced to fail, so he didn''t mention it again. After leaving the house, the sky was already bright. Su Chen went to look at Gao Meng''s injury. He recovered quite well and was able to act on his own. He was sitting in front of the door and basking in the sun. Seeing this, Gao Shilin shook his head helplessly and sighed. Just then, a group of young men suddenly appeared in the alchemy workshop. There is also a practitioner in black who looks very strong. When Gao Shilin saw that the visitors were not good, he immediately summoned the guys in the workshop. Suddenly, a lot of people rushed with guns and weapons made of pig iron. "Master Zuo, that kid!" A jumble pointed at Gao Meng. "What kind of people are you? Why did you break into my Gao family workshop?" Gao Shilin knew that the other party was probably the Peng family, but he dared and dared to drink. The master Zuo''s brow frowned slightly, and aura of light burst into his eyes. He glanced, and shook his head: "A group of ants, cattle are not killed by them, don''t waste my time." After all, this left master left in a volley and flew away. It seems that the masters of the Peng family came to investigate the cause of Niu''s death. After all, Niu Da is a seven-level cultivator of the heavens, but the Gao family does not even have a celestial cultivator. He naturally does not want to entangle here. I saw Master Zuo flew away, so you look at me in a few jumbles, I look at you, I don''t know what to do. "Diu Niu is dead? Haha, he should have died long ago, he is just so happy!" Gao Meng laughed suddenly. The few were so embarrassed that they looked fierce, and rushed over immediately to try. "hit!" Gao Shilin shouted, the guys rushed up and fought with the group. These mixed strengths are good. There are several masters in the realm. If they continue to fight, the Gao family will definitely suffer. Of course, Su Chen would not sit idly by, picking up a stick, joining the melee, and using a few tricks, he hit those punks, but he couldn''t even see who his hands were. Whoa yelled and ran away. Chapter 437： Snob www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 437 "Happy! Really!" Gao Shilin couldn''t help laughing as he watched the **** being shot. "Brother Wu, thanks to you, if you hadn''t escorted us secretly just now, we would have paid a lot of money even if we could get rid of these inferior things." Gao Mengchi came with his cane and asked, "Angkor, is Niu Da really dead? Isn''t it ..." Su Chen laughed: "The wicked have their own harvest, so don''t care so much." "Okay! A wicked man has his own harvest. The Peng family has done a lot of evil, and a dead cow is just the beginning." After a victory, everyone was happy, and Gao Shilin also gave everyone a day off. It happened that he had something to do today, and the red gold chalcedony was going to be sold. Gao Shilin found Su Chen and said, "Brother, can you do me a favor? I plan to go to the auction house in the city and auction this piece of red gold chalcedony, but I am too weak to go to the pit If you can stay with me, you will feel more at ease. " "The auction floor should be more formal, can there be trouble?" Su Chen asked in confusion. Lao Gao sighed: "In the past it was quite peaceful, but recently there are a lot of characters from the three religions and the ninth class on Baoxia Island. They are all wicked and they have to deal with housebreaking." "Well then, I''ll go with you." Gao Shilin was overjoyed, quickly changed his clothes, and deliberately disguised himself, for fear of being recognized. "Don''t you need to bring someone else?" Su Chen asked. "Let''s just go with the two of us. The fewer people, the harder it is to get noticed. Besides, my brother, you are so strong that you can be ten, and as long as you are with me, I will be at ease." The boss of the ship has also begun to learn to flatter. The two left the workshop, went straight into the city, and came to a wide and prosperous avenue. There are many shops opened by the practitioners, and there are a variety of goods for sale. There are some magic bullets. Along the way, Su Chen did see a lot of practitioners dressed in wild clothes, one by one with fierce eyes. Whoever confronted them could be taught a lesson. It was definitely not a bad idea. Su Chen noticed that these people had a salty smell of the sea. They seemed to drift on the sea all year round, and almost all of them had scars. They should be traces of frequent battles. "Is there any of these people on the island before?" Su Chen asked. Gao Shilin shook his head and whispered: "No, I knew that three months ago, these talents had grown up, and I didn''t know where they came from. Many people went to Zizige for spiritual practice. Those who have responded, but the people at Ziqige didn''t take it seriously, and there was no plan to drive them away. " Three months ago? It seems that it should be related to Qixing Sword Pavilion, but the name of this Qixing Sword Pavilion should be an orthodox practice, but these people obviously do not want to come out of the regular practice. Still not enough information. After a while, the two came to an auction house. The size of the auction house was quite large, but the attitude of the guys inside was very bad. When they saw Su Chen coming, let alone tea and water No one greeted them, as if they had not seen them at all. Su Chen could not help frowning: "Do you work? Call him over." "Go and go, where''s the poor sour goods, this is where you should come, and I won''t be embarrassed if you don''t roll it." A man with a big horse and a big face scolded. Shit, this is the first time in my life that Su Chen encountered such a dog-eye-looking thing. Slap it on the guy''s neck, tilt him backwards, throw his feet off the ground and fly out, planting heavily on the ground. "Oh, hey ... you darling dare hit me, I''ll go to you!" These guys struggled to get up from the ground, but it was okay to take Su Chen''s palm, and he sacrifice a large knife in his backhand and poured it with vitality. Actually, he is a practitioner who builds a foundation. Su Chen disdain cold hum, passing by like lightning, avoiding the blade, at the same time reaching out to grab the handle, pulling forcefully, turned the blade back abruptly. It''s stabbing! The edge flickered, and the sword was inserted straight between the guy''s legs, splashing a piece of gravel. The dude''s face was scared, his legs were weak and he was almost fainted. Until then, the steward of the auction house hurried over, first yelling at the guy: "What the **** are you doing, if you have a guest like this, you ca nt hurry up to Laozi! " After the scolding was over, the steward smiled toward Su Chen: "I''m really sorry, the new guy didn''t understand the rules and offended the VIPs, so please ask me inside." Su Chen snorted softly and walked towards it. In this generation, it s really hard to eat hard but not soft. Only with hard fists can we be respected. Gao Shilin was relieved. Fortunately, Su Chen was accompanied. Otherwise, he might not even be able to enter the auction house''s door. When he came to Yajian, the steward nodded and rubbed his hands, and asked diligently, "Is the guest coming to our auction house, what do you want to auction?" Su Chen glanced at Gao Shilin, he nodded, and carefully took out the red gold chalcedony from his pocket. When I saw the red gold chalcedony, the manager immediately looked: "Good things, good things, how do you want to sell? This shop not only has an auction business, if you are anxious to cash, we can also buy on the spot at a discount of 10% of the market price , Cash is settled. " Su Chen looked at Gao Shilin. He hesitated for a moment and said, "If you buy, what price can you pay." The manager carefully looked at the red gold chalcedony and confirmed that it was genuine. "This red gold chalcedony has two pounds and two pounds. At the current market price, it can be sold for 54,000 yuan, and we can give 50,000 yuan." The purchase price, I wonder if the two guests are satisfied? " "fifty thousand" Gao Shilin was very excited. After all, auctions take time, and they may not be able to ensure successful auctions. If they can be directly replaced with meta cores, they can save a lot of time and energy. The key is that the risk is smaller, and you can leave with money. . The price of 50,000 yuan nuclear also met Gao Shilin''s expectations. "Then sell it directly," Gao Shilin said. "Anyway, the two make a short while, and I''ll get the money." After the steward left, Gao Shilin was very excited: "Brother, this 50,000 yuan is worth two and a half points. You should never be more polite with me. Without you, we would not have got this piece of red gold jade. Marrow, you should have half your 50,000 yuan. " Su Chen originally wanted to refuse, but looking at Lao Gao''s expression was firm, he didn''t refuse after thinking about it. After waiting for a while, Su Chen didn''t see anyone coming, and while wondering, suddenly heard a rush of footsteps from the door. Then seven or eight sturdy men rushed in and surrounded the two. Chapter 438： Seven Star Pirates www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 438: Seven Star Pirates Su Chen frowned, and said to the steward following her, "What do you mean?" "What do you mean?" The steward''s face was no longer charming, and he put on a sneer, saying, "You stole the red gold chalcedony from the auction house, and you want to sell it backhand to us. What you didn''t do is really smart, but I found It''s time to get started, take them down! " As soon as the words fell, eight strong men rushed up. These eight people are all those who build the foundation, and one of them is even close to the state of condensed spirit. "Good black shop." It seems that the other party is eager to engage in things. In this case, Su Chen has no mercy. He pushed Lao Gao to the rear with one hand, and at the same time he threw his arm, and drew heavily on the face of the fastest man who rushed. This throwing force shook the sky, shook the mountains, shattered the mountains, and shattered the halves of the strong man. The cervical spine also broke under brute force and flew out. "Oh!" At the same time, Su Chen was kicking her foot. With the purest physical strength, she kicked and crushed another strong man''s knee directly, and one stood unstable and fell to the ground. "So strong!" The strong man headed was not good in secret, and quickly took a few steps on his hind legs, shouting: "This guy is a physical person, don''t fight with him, bomb him with a flying sword!" The other four strong men moved and heard the sound of flying swords, and the sword stabbed at Su Chen. "Junk goods, also known as flying swords." Su Chen is not afraid of danger. His palms are cast like steel, and he shoots with his bare hands towards Fei Jian. The sharp Fei Jian falls on Su Chen''s arm, and he can only cut out a slight white mark, even the skin cannot be pierced. However, under Su Chen''s terror, Fei Jian was shot, and only Ying crashed and ended. In a blink of an eye, the four-handed flying sword was broken. Su Chen''s pace was like a thunder, and she leapt forward. She punched the four strong men to the ground with one punch, and could no longer climb. "That''s a hard bone, look down on you!" Seeing this and the situation, the supervisor was frightened, and hurriedly exclaimed: "Use fire, burn him to death!" The brave man in the half-step condensed state took a deep breath, and opened his mouth as a fire python spewed out. The fire python seemed to be alive, swimming like a dragon, and immediately bound Su Chen to tremble. Su Chen didn''t have vitality to protect her body. This flame could indeed cause him good damage. His clothes were instantly burned to black ash, and even her hair was curled up. "drink!" Su Chen gave a loud roar, and his muscles burst into a horrible power. He actually broke away the fire python. He sprinted forward like a lightning, and punched in the abdomen of the spitting fireman. "Oh!" Su Chen''s fist banged through his body directly, bursting out from behind. "Damn!" The strong man did not expect Su Chen to be so fast, he cried out, and was about to spit out a flame again. "boom!" Su Chen banged on his chin, directly smashed the strong man''s mouth, the punch continued to rise, and crushed his knowledge of the sea together with the entire face. dead! The auction house was dumbfounded. He couldn''t think of anything. Su Chen''s strength would be so exaggerated. This guy has no vitality fluctuations. He could fight several practitioners without any help. What a terrifying power! When did the one-piece repair start to be so fierce? Seeing Su Chen approaching to himself, the manager wanted to escape, but his legs trembled and collapsed to the ground. He was frightened. Su Chen stepped up, wrapped his arms around his neck, and shouted, "What more tricks, let''s make them together." "DaDa ... Master''s life ..." "Nothing later? You''re really entrusted. In that case, let''s die." With no expression on his face, Su Chen unscrewed the neck of the manager, and at the same time flicked his fingertips, directly popping out a blood hole in his eyebrow, breaking the sea, and violently on the spot. The fighting also attracted people outside. Su Chen didn''t stay long, and immediately absorbed the souls of these people, leaving the auction house with the frightened old Gao quickly. After two full streets, Su Chen stopped and went into a restaurant to order with a big swing. Although Gao Shilin changed his costume and no one else could recognize him, he still had trouble in his heart and asked nervously, "Brother Wu, nothing will happen?" "Anyway, they can''t find us and eat with peace of mind." Eating was just an excuse, and Su Chen was reading the memories of those thugs and the souls in charge. This investigation actually gave Su Chen some unexpected surprises. The eight practitioners actually came from the Seven Star Sword Pavilion! And the origin of the Seven-Star Sword Pavilion is also far beyond Su Chen''s expectations. This is not a serious practice at all, but a group of pirates drifting on the sea all year round! The so-called Seven Star Sword Pavilion is actually more like the Seven Star Pirates! The power of this seven-star pirate regiment is very huge. Although there is no fixed territory, they have 20 super warships built according to the level of Taoism, more than 300 treasure warships, and thousands of ordinary Battleship! There are more than 100,000 pirates in the entire Seven Star Pirates! Among them, more than half are practitioners, and most of them are fugitives who committed crimes and fled to the sea on various continents. The boss of the Seven Star Pirates, who calls himself Qi Xing Zhangjiao, is a strong man who is not confused about the sea! Under His Majesty, there are five masters who are in constant danger of the sea! There are hundreds of people who are born out of power! This is definitely a huge evil force that will make the world scared! In addition, Su Chen also learned an important piece of information, confirming his previous guess. The babies killed on Baoxia Island were, of course, caused by the Seven Star Pirates. The seven-star teacher teaches that he is practicing Demon Cultivation and needs to refine the innate essence of the baby! Three months ago, the Seven Star Pirates came from the south and found Baoxia Island! Qi Xingzhang teaches to threaten Zigui Pavilion by force, let Ziji Pavilion build a large number of magic weapons and warships for him, and at the same time collect babies on the island for him to refine his innate essence. Strictly speaking, the entire Baoxia Island is now under the control of the Seven Star Pirates. Under the prestige of the Seven Star Pirates, this Baoxia Island has completely disintegrated from the top! This information made Su Chen frown deeply. The situation on the island is much worse than he expected. In addition, the two round sea areas of the Ziqi Pavilion, a total of eight round sea areas, are all potential enemies in Dongli waters. Because the Seven Star Pirates have never been permanently stationed in one place for too long, after they have dried up the benefits of this Baoxia Island, they will continue to go north. At that time, they will inevitably enter the scope of Dongli Sea and constitute the Dongli Sea Great threat. Chapter 439： Inhuman www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 439: Inhumane This kind of thing happened, I am afraid that the red gold chalcedony can no longer shoot. After eating, Su Chen returned Gao Shilin to the alchemy workshop, but instead of staying, he turned away from the cast iron city and headed south along the coast. According to the information he gathered, the fleet of the Seven Star Pirates is now stationed in the waters more than a hundred miles south of Baoxia Island, and Su Chen intends to sneak in and spy on more information. Baoxia Island is not too big. Although Su Chen is not able to fly now, it is not too difficult to cross the entire island with his leg strength. It just takes a little more time. Along the way, Su Chen avoided the practitioners on the island as much as possible, and successfully arrived at the south bank of the island three hours later. But at the beach, Su Chen suddenly had some troubles. If it is able to fly, more than a hundred miles is not a distance at all, but now he seems to be able to swim past, which is very labor-intensive. Even if Su Chen intends to spy on the information secretly, he does not want to fight, but in order to deal with some unexpected situations , He still needs to reserve some physical strength. Got to find a ship. Su Chen continued along the coast and soon found a small pier. This generation lived by fishermen. There were many small fishing boats. Although they looked shabby and shabby, going out to sea should not be a problem. Soon, Su Chen found a fisherman and used a hundred yuan to rent it from him. Get off a small fishing boat. This fishing boat does not have sails, but a propeller-shaped magic weapon is installed behind the boat, which can be started by injecting vitality. Although Su Chen has no vitality to splurge, he can use the nuclear core to start the magic weapon. It can be convenient to let fishing boats sail for dozens of miles. But just as Su Chen was about to set sail, suddenly a group of strangely dressed uninvited guests came to the dock. Look at the posture, in all likelihood are pirates of the Seven Star Pirates. Su Chen didn''t want to run into them now. He was going to sea, but he happened to be caught by these pirates. The five pirates jumped into the air and landed on top of the fishing boat. A bearded brawny man put a black iron box on the deck and said to Su Chen: "Boy, your ship has been requisitioned by the uncle, and I order you to go out now in Hainan." Uh Mard, you pirates do nt even have a ship, but you have to pit my ship. But this is an opportunity for Su Chen. "A few grandpas, you are sitting still." Su Chen immediately entered the role of a fisherman boatman and started sailing with a paddle. These people didn''t seem to avoid Su Chen either, and started to talk about sitting around the deck. "Yuan Ying s magical skills in charge of teaching have been practiced to a small age. Unfortunately, this Baoxia Island is too small to have enough resources. It is estimated that after another month of searching, we will set sail north, and I heard that the population of Dongli Sea There are many, and it should be a good place. " "I heard that Dongji sea area has been merged into Wu Jisong. Wu Jizong is not easy to provoke. With a cautious personality like teaching, it is unlikely that he will provoke Wu Jisong." "Wu Jizong can''t be provoked, but there is nothing to be cautious in the Dongli waters. Besides, there are no strong people sitting in the Dongli waters. The only round sea area has just broken through. Where is our opponent of Qixing Sword Pavilion, etc. Wu Jizong''s master came. We estimate that he left long ago. Wu Jizong would not be able to chase after us for such a broken place in the Dongli Sea. There is no need to worry about it. " "It''s the same. In the final analysis, it is still the meaning of palm teaching. We only need to run errands. Palm teaching allows us to do what we do. The sky has fallen and there is a high stand." Then they chatted for a while, then closed their eyes and rested. After a while, the fishing boat sailed into the depths of the sea, and the coast was no longer visible. Su Chen didn''t know when he reached the railing of the deck, sitting Erquan''s legs, and said lightly, "It''s almost time." Bearded Hu Zhuanghan opened his eyes and frowned, "boy, what are you mumbling about?" "I said, you are almost on the road." The beard stunned for a moment. It was unknown why the fishing boat suddenly trembled. Su Chen stepped on the deck and blasted out like a sharp arrow. He subconsciously raised his arms to resist, but completely misestimated Su Chen''s strength, only one punch. His arms were counted as such, his chest was blasted out of a large fist depression, and even his body strength was directly bombed by Su Chen. Scattered. "not good!" Everyone was horrified. I didn''t expect that the boatman with no vitality would suddenly burst out, and his strength was so amazing. "Suffer!" A strong man jumped into the sky and cut a sharp swordman in front of Su Chen. Su Chen snorted coldly, grabbed Feijian with his bare hands, crushed it, then jumped up and grabbed the man''s ankle, using his body as a weapon, and yanked it towards the beard and strong man. Bang! The head and head banged heavily, just like the two watermelons facing each other, bursting out a pool of red and white liquid. Double hit! The other three pirates were dumbfounded, all of this happened too quickly and completely unexpected. "No, run away!" A pirate took the lead in responding, not to confront Su Chen, but to take off directly and wanted to escape. Would Su Chen give him a chance to succeed, grab the harpoon at hand, and stab it towards the sky with all his strength, pierce the pirate''s head with great precision, penetrate directly, die directly, and crash into the sea. A scarlet rose. The remaining two pirates were already frightened. Su Chen didn''t give them a chance to speak at all. Only ten seconds before and after, the fishing boat was restored to tranquility, leaving only a strong **** breath, which was instantly dispelled by the sea wind. Su Chen exerted his soul control, and smashed the souls of the five pirates into one net, quickly refining. Soon, Su Chen read a lot of memory information. The information was too cluttered. Su Chen cleared away some useless information and extracted some key points for review. These five people belonged to the pirates under the fourteenth largest ship regiment of the Seven Star Pirates. The content of the transaction is this special iron box in front of Su Chen. Su Chen did not open the box, but sunk the box directly into the deep sea. The box was filled with the baby''s heart. Su Chen was expressionless, but his fists had been clenched tightly, and there were blue tendons on his forehead. His heart was obviously very uneasy. Su Chen scoured the body of a strong man. There is a storage space bag containing about 100,000 yuan cores and hundreds of carefully crafted flying swords. The practitioners of the Seven Star Pirates mostly use flying swords, so they are also called Seven Star Sword Pavilions. Because this pirate regiment often fights at sea and the consumption of flying swords is extremely large, they will find the Purple Sword Pavilion, on the one hand, to supplement the flying swords. The sword, on the one hand, is to collect the innate vitality of the baby. Unfortunately, Su Chen couldn''t open the storage bag. Otherwise, he could absorb these cores to supplement some vitality. After half an hour, the fishing boat sailed for hundreds of miles, and it was far from the sea in front of which there was a huge battleship. Chapter 440： Dao takes root! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 440 Taoism takes root! It was night, and the fog was on the sea. Twenty giant warships were lined up side by side. They swallowed the mountains and the sea. The centered warship was called Jiange. It was a giant sword-shaped steel warship. A hundred meters, sharp. Behind the fleet, there is also a large fleet of hundreds of warships. All the warships are arranged in an orderly and tight array, as if forming a sea fortress that no one can invade. The defense in the surrounding waters is also extremely strict. At the top of each large ship, practitioners are responsible for monitoring the surrounding environmental changes. It is difficult to escape surveillance if there is any wind or grass. The only area where defense is weak is to return. However, there are at least a few born-born masters on each ship. Under the sense of countless masters, it is difficult to dive into this fleet. However, these defense forces are nothing to Su Chen. If his strength is still there, he may not be able to easily break through the monitoring, but now he is just a mortal body with no vitality fluctuations, diving into the sea, just like a small fish and shrimp, without triggering the slightest vitality fluctuations. No one will notice his presence. But Su Chen was very cautious. Instead of sneaking in directly, he wandered around for a while, looking for areas with weak defenses. Sword Court cannot be easily approached. There is a strong man in the round sea sitting there. In case of any alarm, with Su Chen''s current strength, he cannot escape, it is tantamount to throwing himself into the net. He needs to find the rear of the fleet first, some less threatening ships to sneak in. It wasn''t until the night that Su Chen set off. He followed the school of fish and came to the bottom of a black iron warship. His body was wrapped in dark seaweed, and by the night cover, he easily climbed up to the stern. Two pirates are sitting on the fence drinking and punching. Su Chen confirmed that there were no other pirates around, and immediately crushed the heads of the two pirates and absorbed their soul memories. There were seven hundred pirates on this ship, and the captain was a born and heavy practitioner, but now he was not on the ship, but went to the large fleet in front to attend the dinner. This is an excellent opportunity for Su Chen. Based on the strength of the physical body alone, Su Chen did not have much pressure to deal with condensed spirit practitioners, but it was difficult to say when she met the conception of birth. Su Chen would not go against the conception of birth without necessity. Putting on pirate costumes, Su Chen swaggered into the cabin, and many pirates were resting in the cabin at this time. "Boy, who the **** are you?" A one-eyed man suddenly stopped Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t panic and said, "Second brother Qu, I''m a junior. I just came to Heiyu two days ago. You don''t know me normally, but I admire you for a long time." Primary 4? I''m not impressed. Although the second son of Qu was a little puzzled, when Su Chen called his name easily, he didn''t doubt too much. After all, there were so many people in Jiange who couldn''t remember it all. "Since you''re new here, don''t run around and hurry back to work." Su Chen did not leave, but smiled and walked to the second son of Qu. "What?" Qu second looked at Su Chen in doubt. "Second Brother Qu, let me discuss something with you." "Say something straight." "It''s inconvenient here, or should you change places?" "Trouble, come with me." Soon after, Qu Erqu led Su Chen to a single room and said: "Say something fast, let fart fast." "All I want to say is ..." The smile on Su Chen''s face came to an abrupt halt. She flicked her fingers like a knife, and broke through the second eyebrow of Qu''s heart. She died on the spot without knowing how to die. Su Chen locked the door and began to read Qu''s second memory. "Huh?" Su Chen looked so happy that he caught a big fish. Although the second child of this song is not good-looking, he is the second head of the Heiyu, the captain''s illegitimate son, mainly responsible for the account of the captain. Even the captain''s key to the vault was kept by Qu Erji. I can''t bear this. Su Chendang was about to find the key on Qu''s second child. According to his memory, he found a small vault with a light handle, opened a heavy iron door, and Su Chen immediately frowned. There are millions of elementary cores hidden here! This group of pirates ransacked houses, and one rush was a continent, and it turned out to be rich and oily. Even the smallest captain had such a wealthy possession. Su Chen immediately locked the door and took out the bags of yuan cores. He certainly can''t take away these metanuclei. It is better to directly absorb them and feed them to the Tao. Time was short, Su Chen didn''t dare to delay, grabbed a handful of elementary cores, and began to absorb the vitality in them frantically. In a blink of an eye, the elementary cores became dim and dull, until they shattered. Speaking of which, Su Chen really hasn''t practiced this extravagantly with nuclear weapons. One million yuan is not a small amount. He just sells blood and has to sell a full ten bottles. As the nucleus was continuously absorbed by Su Chen, a large amount of vital energy continued to flow into Su Chen''s body, but was instantly absorbed by the Taoism in the sea of ??knowledge. Su Chen also wanted to take the opportunity to instill some vitality into the ring of void and open the void. Caution, but none of it. Dao''s way of absorbing vitality is too greedy. It really isn''t a little bit left for Su Chen. I don''t know if this one million yuan nuclear feed will continue to improve. Anyway, save me a bit of energy! Soon, most of the nucleus was absorbed by Su Chen. But Taoism seems to be a bottomless pit, never satisfied, and what makes Su Chen speechless is that after absorbing such a diverse atmosphere, Taoism has not changed at all. How old you are! A little change is also OK! Otherwise, isn''t it that I am so diverse? 800,000 yuan was turned into powder. The Dao species remained unresponsive. Su Chen was almost disappointed. One million yuan was turned into a huge amount of vitality, which was absorbed by Su Chen, but there was no trace of vitality fluctuations. Looking at the tens of thousands of cores left, Su Chen had no hope. But at this time, Su Chen found that the Dao started to show some changes. Below the lotus-shaped path, a translucent root whisker slowly grew! Su Chen was overjoyed, not afraid of not having a big appetite, but afraid that you would not grow much if you eat too much! Su Chen rushed to absorb the remaining tens of thousands of yuan. There are no more changes in Taoism, and no second roots have grown, but ... Su Chen''s original emptiness in the sea finally showed a faint vitality, and this vitality was not completely absorbed by the Taoism ... No, this vitality seems to be emitted from the Taoism, this is not Ordinary vitality is a special golden-purple vitality. Although rare, it exudes a secretive and deep unique atmosphere. This vitality is unusual! Chapter 441： Night raid success www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 441: Night Attack Success This strand of golden purple is very rare, but it still gives Su Chen a strong hope. Su Chen immediately played a twelve-point spirit, carefully controlling this golden purple energy to move in the sea of ??knowledge. No problem, Dao has not absorbed this vitality. Su Chen was overjoyed, and immediately controlled this vitality to leave the sea of ??knowledge, enter the body, and set off along the meridian all the way to the ring of void. Although there is not much vitality, it should be enough to open the storage ring. Even if it can only be opened once, Su Chen can take out a lot of things, especially magic weapons. If he can take out the golden sword, even if Su Chen cannot control the sword himself, the sword bone can help him control the flying sword, so Su Chen can have an attack means beyond pure brute force. But Su Chen had not had time to be happy, and suddenly found the golden purple energy in the meridians disappeared. "Where did it go?" Su Chen was confused. He sensed it carefully and faintly found that the golden-purple vitality was not disappearing, but was integrated into his musculoskeletal through the meridians. "Is this ... this golden purple energy is used to help me strengthen my physique?" Su Chen clearly felt that, where the golden-purple vitality was blended in, a special sensation of warmth, muscle strength, and bone strength seemed to have increased to a certain extent. In fact, Su Chen''s physique has reached the limit. The human race itself has no advantage in the physical blood. The potential of the physical body is limited. To upgrade to the later stage, you need to pay a huge price. But this purple-gold vitality can easily enhance Su Chen''s physique. This is definitely a good thing! If it is normal, Su Chen must have blossomed, but now ... awkward. Very embarrassing. What he lacks now is not physical strengthening, but vitality that can be driven by himself. Even if it doesn''t let me regain my strength, at least let me open the ring of void and take out something that can be used. Even this little request can''t satisfy me! "It''s still not enough yuan core, no, I have to get some more yuan core!" Su Chen quietly left the Blackbird battleship and came to another large ship next to it. The night has been completely gone. Most of the pirates have fallen asleep, and there are rumblings in the cabin. Su Chen found several pirates who had fallen into a single order, and directly blasted their knowledge of the sea with one finger, and searched a lot of information. Soon, Su Chen found the place on the ship most likely to hide the Yuan nuclear. However, it is strictly guarded here, and there may be another master in the vicinity who is practicing in retreat. If Su Chen forcibly breaks through, he will definitely expose himself for the first time. "There is only one birthplace, and it has only the triple strength of birth. If it can succeed in a sneak attack, it should be able to kill in one shot." Su Chen thought about it, and in his current state, it was necessary to bear a lot of risks to sneak attack on a born-of-breed practitioner. But if it succeeds, then Su Chen can reap more meta-nuclear cores, and he can detect more valuable information. If he fails, Su Chen can only run. "Suffering starvation and timidity, fight!" Su Chen was never a mother-in-law, and acted immediately after making up her mind. Ximi Mi came to the top cabin of the ship. It is luxuriously decorated and guarded very tightly. There are two masters who are in charge of guarding the guard station. "It must be killed at the same time, and it must not make any noise." Su Chen approached slowly, very cautiously. He is not worried that his breath will be exposed. The Taoism will absorb all the vitality fluctuations in his body, and even wrap the vitality around Su Chen''s body. His breath is also affected and cannot be radiated to the outside unless he is seen by the naked eye. Several congenial realms were born and could not be sensed by him. After approaching the two guards less than ten meters away, Su Chen''s figure moved, and a softness erupted in her body, silent and silent, but as fast as a lightning thunder, she sprinted in front of the two guards in an instant, and her hands popped out simultaneously to destroy the sky The ground''s brain collapsed, before the two reacted, directly crushing their brows. Violent on the spot! Su Chen held the bodies of the two men, carefully placed them on the ground, and read their memory. After a while, Su Chen sneaked into the room. Sitting in the room was a tall and mighty young man with a frown on his face, seemingly practicing to a critical moment. good chance! At this moment was his weakest moment of defense. Su Chen shot like lightning, and went straight to the opponent''s head with a punch. Just when Su Chen''s fist was about to hit the target, the mighty man suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of fine light burst out in his eyes, and a strong ray of light burst out. "Stab it!" Ray Mang instantly penetrated Su Chen''s body. He snorted coldly: "Those who can''t control it, dare to attack the deity!" But at this moment, Su Chen suddenly exploded, and the fist burst again. "Stab it!" The majestic man''s face changed slightly, and he quickly urged Leiman''s body, but after Su Chen''s fist touched Leiman, he was not affected at all, and he punched it hard. Huh! The man''s brain cracked directly, but he didn''t hurt Shihai. However, Su Chen''s second punch has followed. Huh! The brain is sunken, and the light is dim. It is already a corpse. Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and the scene just now was really thrilling. It can only be said that Su Chen''s luck is too good. I met the practitioner of Thunder Law. Although Su Chen''s Heart of Thunder God is unavailable now, the lightning resistance and immunity provided by the body of Thunder God still exist. . With the power of the thunder that he didn''t get on the table, he couldn''t have any substantial impact on Su Chen''s body. However, it is still very thrilling. If he does not use the power of the Thunder, but directly attacks Su Chen with strength, then Su Chen can only run. Settled, Su Chen waved his hand and began to read the person''s memory. After a moment, Su Chen looked happy, turned out a slap-shaped jade compass from the corpse, then walked into the back room, and dived into the wall with the compass, and soon opened a secret door. It is his treasure room. There were more than one million yuan of nuclear money inside, there were hundreds of bottles of elixir, some flying sword magic, and even a magic potion! "This guy is really rich." In particular, the magic medicine was plundered from a treasure house of a wealthy man when he followed the Seven Star Sword Pavilion to plunder a continent a few years ago. in. The best medicine: Thunder flower! Although this thunder flower is of little medicinal value and ranks very low in the divine medicine, it is also a divine medicine after all. The medicinal power contained in it is very scary, and this thunder flower is only on the soil that has been split by thunder Only with a certain probability will it grow. It belongs to a relatively rare alternative magic medicine, which contains a hint of the power of sky mines! The power of the thunder of this pirate chieftain is practiced by this thunder flower. Thunder Flower originally had twelve petals, but now there are only four, and the rest is absorbed by that guy. "Waste is a waste. If this Thunder Flower is kept intact, I can use it to make Tianleidihuodan, but unfortunately ... I can only eat it as a supplement." Chapter 442： The Magical Power of Golden Purple www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 442: The Magical Power of Golden Purple Su Chen, like an old cow chewing grass, ate the remaining four Thunder Flowers. Of course, eating these divine medicines is the most violent way to destroy heaven and earth, but Su Chen can''t take care of it so much. Divine medicine also contains a lot of vitality. He only wants to add things immediately. Speaking of, this Thunder Flower has no guts to eat raw. After all, the power of Thunder contained in it is quite strong. Ordinary round sea might not be able to bear it, but for Su Chen, it s These four Thunder Flowers, as a result, felt a warmth of numbness coming from the lungs, and there was no discomfort. It was the surging vitality of Thunder Flower, which made Su Chen feel refreshed. For a moment, his body seemed to be full of vitality. But before Su Chen manipulated the vitality, Taoism absorbed all the vitality at a faster rate. "You **** mother is a bottomless pit!" Su Chen was full of gas, grabbed a handful of elementary cores and began to refine. Eat it, eat it, eat it for me, kill your turtle grandson! The massive vitality was absorbed by the Tao, and I don''t know when the second translucent root whisker appeared below the Tao! As before, a ray of golden-purple vitality appeared in Su Chen''s sea of ??knowledge. Just grow a whisker and have a little gold and purple vitality with me? Su Chen probably understood. He moved his mind, took down the ring of void, and placed it on his brows. Su Chen quickly controlled this golden purple energy, intending to use it to open the ring of void. Snapped! Successful, Su Chen dared to open a gap in the Nether God Realm before this vitality was incorporated into his body. "Little bones come out!" Su Chen didn''t have much time to shout immediately, this vitality could not be supported for a long time, maybe only a second or two, and it was certainly not enough time to take out other things. brush! The Jianman flashed, and the sixty-four golden swords appeared directly in front of Su Chen. The Ring of Nether also drained and closed. The smoke was rippling, and the beautiful face of the small bones gradually condensed in Su Chen''s eyes. Although a chance to strengthen the body was wasted, but in exchange for the small bones, Su Chen felt very cost-effective and very cost-effective. "Small bones meet the master!" "I want to die for you!" Su Chen embraced the soft, smoky body of the small bone, and kissed her severely. At this moment, with the protection of the sword spirit, the help to Su Chen was too great. "Small bone also misses the master very much." Xiaogu said blushing. Although there was no concept of time in the ring of void, for her, time was still the last time when Su Chen was sent into the ring of void, and the time of separation did not exceed at all. One second. Loosing the small bone, Su Chen hurriedly said, "Small bone, now by your own strength, how many percent can you use the power of Jin Jinjian?" Xiao Gudao: "If there is no vitality provided by the owner, Xiao Gu can exert at most 60% of the power of the golden sword." "60% ... it''s not bad." Su Chen nodded with satisfaction: "Master, I can''t urge vitality right now. With you around, I feel more at ease." "The master rest assured that the little bone will do his best to protect the master." The sixty-four stalks of golden sword instantly condensed into a sword array, protecting you around Su Chen''s body. Comfortable ... Su Chen immediately felt relieved a lot. He didn''t let go of the remaining yuan cores and continued to refine. By the way, it also allows the little bone to absorb some of the vitality in the nucleus, so that she can better exert the power of the golden sword. After half an hour, Su Chen refined all the more than one million yuan of nuclear, and a purple-gold vitality appeared in his knowledge of the sea. Dao also has a third root. This time, Su Chen did not open the Void Ring again, but let the purple-golden vitality enter the meridian cycle of the body and be absorbed by the body. Su Chen probably guessed that this purple-golden vitality is very valuable and can greatly improve her physique. There may not be many good things like this, but it is still necessary to make the best use of it. Besides, even if Su Chen now took out the Trident of the Sea God, he had no strength to control it, but it was a burden on his body. "let''s go!" You should nt stay here for a long time. Su Chen intends to withdraw in time to retreat. Anyway, the information he wants is already available, and the situation is probably in control. Now Su Chen has more important things to do. He will send the news back to the Dongli Sea area and inform Kong Miaoyin to respond in advance. One month later, Qixing Sword Pavilion was going north. Once they were allowed to enter Dongli Sea, the trouble would be great. Quietly Mi Mi left the ship, Su Chen dived into the sea, grabbed the hilt of the sword of Jin Jin, and let the small bones take him away. Everything was going well, but just before Su Chen was about to leave successfully, a sword flew across the sea. "Ok?" The practitioner in white standing on the flying sword suddenly frowned, looking out into the deep sea. He looked like an arrow and penetrated the deep sea and landed on the golden sword. The sword intention of Ji Jinjian aroused his awareness. "I don''t know the life and death of ants, but also dare to make trouble under the eyes of the deity." Along with a cold hum, a sword mang fell like a meteor and blasted into the deep sea. Suddenly, Su Chen felt a strong threat coming. The small bones reacted faster, and the sword formation condensed in the first moment, colliding directly with the sword that came down that day. Suddenly the sea tumbled and the sand swelled. Su Chen was startled by the winding string of the current, making it difficult for her body to control and stabilize. In such a deep sea, there is no vitality. Su Chen has no ability to see the surrounding environment. Su Chen can only hear the continuous swordsman''s sword passing by him. It seems that the small bones are tangling with someone The opponents confront each other, and you will come and go with your sword, and the battle will be fierce in the dark. "It won''t work like this ..." Su Chen and Xiao Gu have a soul induction. He can perceive that the sword of Xiao Gu is steadily declining. The strength of the other party must be beyond her tolerance. Now she is just struggling to support it. Damn, am I left with no room to fight back! Su Chen was not reconciled. He stomped on the water waves and exhausted his strength to barely stabilize his figure. The surroundings were dark, and Su Chen couldn''t see or hear, but could only judge the surrounding environment weakly through the sword of Jin Jin. The enemy is on the right, a distance of 600 meters away! He should not have found himself, or the sword might have already fallen on him. This is an opportunity. If Su Chen can approach the person while in chaos, depending on his physical strength, he may be able to attack and take down his opponent. But the chance is only once. Now all the conditions are not good for Su Chen. If he makes a little mistake, it will be difficult to return to heaven. Su Chen gritted her teeth: "Dare to bully my cute little bone and wait for me to be torn!" Stepping on the surging waves, Su Chen let go of the hollow god, and detoured in the direction of the opponent. It''s close! One hundred meters away! Fifty meters! Ten meters! Bai Xi Jianxiu didn''t notice anyone appearing behind him. Chapter 443： Disastrous victory www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 443: Victory "What should I be? It''s a sword spirit, but it''s very strange. The sword spirit has walked on its own these years. Did your master abandon you? Why support me hard and submit to me, I will be kind your!" Li Taiyi said, I couldn''t think I was so lucky today, I met a wandering sword spirit, and he also took sixty-four fine Taoist flying swords. This set of swords is amazingly valuable, but I do nt know It is extravagant who is so violent to the heavens and will leave such precious sword spirits and flying swords outside. But since he was encountered, this set of sword arrays should be in his pocket. Being able to get this set of sword arrays, he may be able to rise from the position of the fourth protection method to the third protection method or even the second protection method, greatly improving his status in the palm of teaching. Very good, very good! "Don''t make a dream fart!" In vain, a pair of big hands wrapped around Li Tai''s neck. Li Tai was so horrified that someone attacked him, but he didn''t feel it at all. "Sword comes!" With a divine thought, a sharp maneuver slew behind Li Tai and slashed directly towards Su Chen. Su Chen also broke out at the same time, **** like a torrential shower, violently hit Li Tai''s head. It''s stabbing! The small bones couldn''t support it. The sharp Jian Mang cut it directly on Su Chen''s back. The fierce tingling almost made Su Chen pass out, but he clenched his teeth tightly and did not give up at all. His fist still violently bombarded. "Damn, let me go!" Li Tai was furious, but Su Chen''s strength was too great. Under his full strength, he couldn''t escape from Su Chen''s hands. He could only passively withstand Su Chen''s attack. Can''t stop it. "Damn it!" Li Tai snarled and urged Fei Jian, violently chopped to Su Chen. But the small bones had already arrived, the sword array exploded and turned into a dense sword curtain to protect Su Chen. Li Tai''s strength is so powerful that he has clearly reached the round of the sea. The sword power under full force is not something that can be blocked by small bones. But supporting for a few seconds is not a problem. Would Su Chen waste the opportunity that little bone gave him, he had no thoughts, and punched Li Tai constantly. Huh! Li Tai''s vitality was defeated by Su Chen stiffly, and a punch fell on his face, directly knocking his mouth full of teeth. Boom boom! Instantly, three fists followed, and Li Tai''s face was completely distorted. "No no no ... **** ... no ..." Li Tai is almost crazy, who is this guy who fell to the ground, he clearly has no vitality fluctuations, but has such terrible power. "Lone Star Sword, give me a blast!" Suddenly, Li Tai''s breath seemed to turn into a sharp sword, trying to cut off Su Chen''s arm and break free. The sword is so strong. In the case of Su Chen''s lack of vitality protection, he directly faced the sword that broke out in the desperate situation of a round sea strongman, and there was no force at all. His left arm was instantly taken together. The invisible sword is cut off. But Su Chen didn''t care about it at the same time. His legs were moving at the same time, entangled Li Tai, and his right hand was still punching wildly. Each punch landed on Li Tai''s forehead almost exactly. He hit Venus with his eyes. , Consciousness is about to collapse. "Do not" Under the last heavy blow, Li Tai was unable to support him, and Su Chen smashed his skull stiffly. Fuck it! Su Chen made up more than a dozen punches and almost crushed Li Tai''s head. "the host!" The small bone hurriedly flew over holding Su Chen''s broken arm. "I''m fine, hurry up!" So much fighting broke out, maybe it was already noticed and we had to leave quickly. The small bone immediately dragged Su Chen''s almost free body with the sword array, and quickly left with him and the body repaired by that sword. After half an hour. A dense jungle along the southwest coast of Baoxia Island. Su Chen thumped and fell to the ground. The small bone is anxious to help Su Chen reconnect the broken arm. "hiss" Suffering from severe pain, Su Chen couldn''t help taking a breath. "Master, are you okay." "It''s okay, go on." Su Chen gritted her teeth, forbearing down. Soon, the broken arm was connected, and the resilience of the immortal figure actually played a recovery effect without vitality, helping Su Chen''s bones and meridians be connected. However, the efficiency is much slower than usual, and it is estimated that this broken arm will take several days to fully recover. But Su Chen has no time to rest. He quickly exerted his soul control, and began to read the soul memory of Bai Xiu Xiu. Otherwise, his soul will soon disappear. After reading the memory, Su Chen couldn''t even check it, and fell to the ground and fell asleep. When Su Chen woke up, it was already noon the next day. As soon as he opened his eyes, Su Chen saw Xiao Gu waiting for him faithfully. "Master, are you better?" The little bone controlled Feijian and brought a large stew in coconut shell, which she had made herself in the morning. Su Chen was so hungry that she drank all the broth immediately, her stomach warmed, and she immediately felt a lot of physical strength. "It tastes good. I can''t think of my little bone and cooking talent." Little bone smiled sweetly: "Just like the owner." "What about that guy''s body?" "Small bones have been dealt with. Here are some of the small bones found from him." Su Chen looked at it, there were three storage rings, a jade card, and a three-handed sword top grade flying sword. Su Chen threw the flying sword to the small bone: "Refine it." "Thank you for your reward." At the same time as the small bone refining flying sword, Su Chen also picked up the jade card and storage ring and looked at it. Originally, Su Chen didn''t have any expectations, but upon closer inspection, it was found that a storage ring had no mental branding and could be opened freely. Su Chen was happy, and quickly put this storage ring on his hand, and finally there was a magic weapon for storage. But this storage ring doesn''t contain anything, no, there are several iron boxes. Is it ... Su Chenning''s eyebrows opened, and as expected, the baby''s heart was filled inside. Damn it! The teaching of Qixing Sword Pavilion is even more brutal than the Demon Clan. How can those who have suffered so much sin have not been attacked by nature? Su Chen took these boxes out and set the fire to burn. "May you no longer suffer in the next life, I will help you get revenge!" Su Chen thought, turning around, and began to study some memories read last night. This person''s name is Li Tai, the four elders of the Seven Star Sword Pavilion! It really is a big fish. Sure enough, there are many important pieces of information in his memory. The first is the teaching of the Seven Star Sword Pavilion. This person is named Ye Qiyuan. He does not confuse the strong to conquer the strong, and needs to practice Yuanying. A total of 100,000 babies need to be refined. Ye Qiyuan established the Qixing Pirates and led a group. The lawless lunatics are killing everywhere. The purpose is not to get rich, but to create better conditions for cultivation. He has been practicing Yuanyinggong for several years, and more than 80,000 babies died directly and indirectly under his hands! Dongli waters is his last stop. He will have to collect enough 20,000 babies in Dongli seas! Chapter 444： Create plague www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 444: Plague When the sun was shining, Su Chen stepped on the golden sword and swam above the clouds. Well, the picture is not as immortal as Su Chen imagined. There is no vitality protection. When flying in the sky, the wind resistance encountered is very terrible. The faster the speed, the greater the wind resistance. With the center of gravity, each foot is stepping on a flying sword, and the heel of the foot is against the position of the sword. Both hands must also hold the two flying swords to stabilize the upper body. Even so, Su Chen was hard to open her eyes due to the strong wind, and the wind that passed by her ears howled. Su Chen couldn''t even breathe smoothly, a handsome and handsome face was blown out of the meat waves by the wind, almost deformed. "Master, would you slow down?" Xiao Gu asked. Su Chen shook her head and said, "Just maintain this speed, I can hold it." Soon, Su Chen came to the cast iron city near Yujian. When his feet landed, Su Chen''s knees were soft, and her hair was blown into a bird''s nest by the wind, looking very embarrassed. After practicing for many years, Su Chen knew for the first time that the danger coefficient of Yujian was so high. After a long delay, Su Chen gradually recovered. He put away his golden sword and entered the cast iron city. Before returning to Dongli, Su Chen had one more thing to do. Gaojia Alchemy Workshop. "Brother Wu!" Gao Hu ran to Su Chen in excitement: "Brother Wu, you didn''t come back overnight, I thought what happened to you!" Gao Shilin, Gao Meng heard the movement, and hurried out. "Brother, where did you go last night?" "Don''t ask these first, I will be leaving Baoxia Island in a while. Before that, I have one thing to ask you to help." Seeing Su Chen''s face was solemn and serious, Gao Shilin didn''t dare to carelessly, and quickly led Su Chen to the backyard to discuss in detail. "Bring a pen and paper." Su Chen said. Gao Hu fetched pen and paper for the first time. Su Chen immediately wrote and wrote two prescriptions. Upon seeing Gao Hu, he exclaimed: "One is poison, and the other is antidote!" "Yes, you still have a little eyesight." Su Chen nodded. Gao Shilin was puzzled and asked, "Brother, what is the purpose of writing these two prescriptions?" Su Chen didn''t make nonsense, and simply spoke out some dark activities of Qixing Sword Pavilion and Ziqi Pavilion. It was learned that Qixing Sword Pavilion had to use the baby''s innate vitality to practice magic, and Gao Shilin''s face changed greatly. Gao Meng was also shocked, saying: "No wonder the cast iron city has recently lost a large number of babies, but there are such things, this Qixing Sword Pavilion is too vicious." "Unexpectedly, Ziqige has fallen into such a situation, it is really disappointing!" Gao Shilin asked again, "Brother, what are your two prescriptions?" Su Chenzhengzheng said, "The poison recorded on this prescription can create a special plague. This plague is effective for babies under three years of age. Once hit, it will be congenitally depleted and highly contagious. What I want you to do is to spread this plague. " "what!" Everyone was frightened. Gao Hu was the first to respond, and said, "Brother Wu, I understand what you mean. You want to spread the plague to infect all the babies on the island, so that it cannot be used by Qixing Sword Pavilion." "Yes." Su Chen nodded: "The plague will not let the baby die immediately. After the Seven Star Sword Pavilion leaves Baoxia Island, you are using antidote to resolve the plague. In this way, you can keep the baby on the island. " Having said that, Su Chen handed over two prescriptions to Gao Hu: "Your refining technique has reached the primary level. According to my prescription, it is sufficient for refining. I leave this task to you. Are you confident to complete it?" Gao Hu immediately patted his chest and said, "Guarantee to complete the task, please rest assured!" Gao Shilin also said, "Brother, what if the Seven Star Sword Pavilion has never left our Baoxia Island?" "It''s better that they leave. Even if they don''t leave, within a month, someone will come to clean them up." Su Chenxin said vowingly. Gao Shilin had an inexplicable trust in Su Chen. He pondered for a moment and slammed hard: "Okay, this is what our Gao family has taken on, and we will definitely not let the wicked group of Qixing Sword Pavilion continue to harm our children and grandchildren." Gao Shilin knows very well that once this incident is discovered, the entire Gao family may suffer the calamity, but in the face of righteousness and righteousness, he is still very conscious. If he fights for a Gao family, he can return to the countless babies on the island. Life is worth it. "You must be careful and remember that you can''t expose yourself. If it doesn''t work, you can spread the prescription, with the prerequisite of preserving yourself." Su Chen called out Jin Jinjian and jumped up, saying, "If there is a chance, we will see you again." Speaking Su Chen, Yu Jian flew away. The Gao people were shocked. "Isn''t Brother Wu Xiu Xiu? How can he be a sword?" "That flying sword ... so terrible sword, we Baoxia Island is famous for making swords, but this level of flying sword is probably very rare." Gao Meng firmly stated: "I believe Angkor, he must be a stranger who has traveled to this point. Only by following his instructions, we will have a chance to live in Baoxia Island!" "I''m going to collect the herbs!" *** All the way north, Su Chen entered the sea again. When he came, Su Chen only spent less than a day, but now he goes back, the speed is much slower, I am afraid it will take at least three days. However, it should be in time. Qixing Jiange''s response will not be so fast. Even if they go north immediately, but such a large fleet cannot move faster than Su Chen. The only thing Su Chen was worried about was the Gao family. After all, the Gao family didn''t even have a practitioner, and he gave them such a difficult task. Su Chen was a little bit unhappy, because as long as he walked by one step, the Gao family might be completely lost. But some things must be done by someone, and Su Chen can only pray for the Gao family to be safe. "Ding, release daily tasks: streak to Dongli sea area (not invisible, disguise), and complete the task rewards one million skill points." Su Chen: "..." The system is too much for you. It is not enough once or twice. Actually, the fruit of Lao Tzu is so attractive to you! Dead metamorphosis, cheer system, calcium in calcium! Although Su Chen scolded her, she took off her clothes piece by piece. In front of skill points, everything is illusory. Everything went well. After three days and three nights of streaking the imperial sword, Su Chen finally arrived safely and safely in Dongli. After a long time, Su Chen finally arrived at Peacock Sea. At this point, he was almost blown away by the wind, and the moment his feet fell to the ground, his eyes fell down. Chapter 445： Ready to fight www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 445: Ready to Meet When Su Chen woke up again, already in Phoenix Taichung, Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi surrounded him side by side and grabbed his arm. "Brother Chen, how are you?" When Su Chen woke up, Kong Lingxuan asked quickly. Su Chen sat up and took a deep breath: "It''s okay, it''s just a bit out of force for a long journey, and I wake up a lot better." "It''s okay. You haven''t had any vitality fluctuations, so you''ve been stunned. Tell us who hurt you like this. Is your cultivation abolished?" Xiao Yushi said. Su Chen was ashamed: "This is a long story, anyway, it is not a big problem." At this time, Kong Miaoyin and Fox Youyou also rushed over. Before the two opened their mouths to ask what happened, Su Chen jumped up from the bed first and said, "I have found out from the Zigui Pavilion, the rebellious rebels. The engineer has no major problems and can be accepted with confidence. " Kong Miaoyin said, "That''s good. It''s a good thing for Dongli to have this group of refiners join." Su Chen said: "But this is not important, what I want to say next is the focus." Su Chen immediately elaborated on all the information he had discovered during his trip to Baoxia Island. "That''s what happened!" Kong Miaoyin''s expression calmed, and the news was beyond her expectation. Hu Youyou simply said, "Since the target of the Seven Star Sword Pavilion is us, there is nothing to say, ready to face it." Kong Miaoyin was also a fierce person who knew that fighting was unavoidable. He immediately said: "I immediately sent someone to notify the Holy Land and Wu Jizong. The other party was fierce. It was difficult for us to resist with our strength and we had to resort to foreign aid." "That''s too late." Su Chen said: "In a month, Qixing Sword Pavilion will inevitably reach the Dongli Sea. The sacred place and Wu Jizong are too far away from us. The distant water cannot save the near fire. We can only rely on ourselves." "But there is a strong person who is not confused, and his majestic masters such as clouds are all perennial killers. Even if we gather all the practitioners in the Dongli sea area, I am afraid it will be difficult to win." Kong Miaoyin worried Road. Su Chen frowned. If his strength was at its peak, it would be okay to say, but now his combat power is limited. If this battle is started in an all-round way, it will indeed be very unfavorable to Dongli Sea. But even if foreign aid is requested, the Holy Land and Wu Jizong are certainly unreliable. It will take a lot of time just to spread the news. When their master comes, it is estimated that the yellow flowers are cold. Right now, the most suitable foreign aid is Black Phoenix. It doesn''t take much, as long as the black phoenix brings the Emperor Fire Unicorn, it will increase the combat power of two unbelievable and cope with a Qixing Jiange, which is necessarily enough. "Sister Xuan, go to Sue and call Daisy." "What about that mermaid? OK, I''ll go now." After a while, Daisy rushed in and learned that Su Chen''s vitality had faded. Daisy immediately blamed herself: "It''s all blame Daisy. If Daisy went to the sea with her master at the time, she wouldn''t let the master suffer so much. Grieved. " Su Chen smiled and touched her head, and said, "No need to blame, I want to go alone, it has nothing to do with you, now I will send you to Wan Yao Kingdom to bring the black phoenix." "Good master, Daisy is going now." After sending Daisy away, Su Chen said to Kong Miaoyin: "Auntie, let''s get together, and let all practitioners in the Dongli sea area go to the Xiongyuan continent in the south, where we put the Tianluodi net and wipe out the Seven Star Sword Pavilion." "it is good!" Kong Miaoyin nodded his head, suddenly silent for a moment, and asked, "Did you just say that you want to invite the black phoenix? Could it be the nine princesses of Wan Yao Country?" "Yes, I have a relationship with her. As long as I speak, she will come to help, so that we will have a combat power without confusion." Kong Miaoyin seemed to want to say something, but after thinking about it, it was no longer time to take care of those old memories, and it was the key to try his best to protect the Dongli sea area. Kong Miaoyin immediately went to the sanctuary to convey the message. Hu Youyou said, "Can I help you?" "Just be ready to fight," Su Chen said. "Well, although I don''t like fighting, but since the enemy is going to bully at the door, I can''t just ignore it." Fox Youyou''s fighting power may not be too powerful, but the soul''s ability to control is definitely much stronger than Su Chen''s. Her role on the battlefield is very huge. "Meow" Just then, Meow Meow suddenly jumped out of the window and jumped to Su Chen''s body. Su Chen was happy, and she touched the soft fur of Meow Meow: "Little guy, when the enemy comes, you will also rush to me to scratch them. Don''t be polite. After winning, I will give you a reward dry!" "Meow!" When Meow Meow heard the words "dried fish," his eyes lighted up. "Brother Chen, rest assured, we have the rest," Kong Lingxuan said, and she should arrange it. Su Chen suddenly thought of something, and said, "Sister Xuan, I need yuan cores, a lot of yuan cores." "I''ll get ready." Kong Lingxuan didn''t even ask Su Chen what he wanted to do, so he raised it for Su Chen. In less than half an hour, Kong Lingxuan brought a box of boxes of yuan cores to Su Chen. "A total of 3.54 million yuan of nuclear power, this is the income accumulated by Fenghuangtai in recent years, as well as my private house money." Su Chen''s heart warmed, and she couldn''t help giving Kong Lingxuan a big hug: "Sister Xuan, it''s my honor to have you in this life!" Kong Lingxuan blushed, and Su Chen broke away from his arms, and said, "I''m busy." After that, he went away wildly. Xiao Yushi also came to Su Chen at this time, took out a lot of yuan cores, and said, "This is my private house money, and it''s for you." "Sister Fairy is also very good, come and give me a kiss." Before Su Chen''s lips touched Xiaoyu Shi, she avoided it. "Aberrations." Xiao Yushi gave a light sigh and ran away with a blush. Su Chen''s face was depressed, and this was also abnormal. What was that before? Obviously my husband and wife are getting married, why are they living and going back? Shaking his head, Su Chen picked up the Yuan Nu and began to absorb it. These metanuclei seem to be quite a lot, but with the appetite of Taoism, it is estimated that it will not last for a long time, and we must find a way to get more metanuclears. "No matter, let''s refining these batches of yuan nuclear before talking." Su Chen closed her eyes and began to concentrate on refining the nucleus of the refinery, absorbing the vitality. It didn''t arrive for a long time, and it took only two hours, and Su Chen absorbed this batch of nucleus cleanly. In his knowledge of the sea, four strands of gold-purple vitality appeared, and Tao species also grew four new roots. "Not enough, more and more metacores!" Chapter 446： Lack of money and money! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 446 Lack of Money and Money! It was night, stormy, and lonely. Under the call of Kong Miaoyin, the elite strongmen of the various demons have begun to go south. Although only a few people know the current information, watching the practice of pilgrims in the sky, ordinary people can guess more or less. Come out, there must be something big happening. Wan Yao City tonight seems much more peaceful than in the past. Sue, brightly lit. Hua Guifei looked at Su Chen angrily and distressed: "You bear child, who travels all day out in a storm, knows how worried your mother is about your safety." No matter how strong Su Chen is outside, in front of Hua Guifei, she will always be a small child. Facing her lessons, she can only lower her head and humbly teach. However, after all, Hua Guifei couldn''t bear to blame Su Chen too much, not to mention that Su Chenxiu was totally lost now, and she must have received a lot of blows. The more such a time, the more she was the mother-in-law, the more she had to appease him. "Lixian, go to prepare dinner, make a babao duck, and simmer in the oil dragon. You look at it and have a richer variety." Hua Guifei summoned Tong Lixian and said, these are all Su Chen''s favorite food. Dishes. Tong Lixian glanced at Su Chen and said, "Master Su, do you want to eat spicy food? I have cultivated a few acres of the devil pepper seeds you gave me, and they are already ripe." "No need today, just a lighter one." Su Chen said, he doesn''t have vitality protection now, but he doesn''t resist spicy. "By the way, use devil pepper to make a fish head with chopped pepper. Sister Xuan and Yu Shi are coming. They love spicy food." "Good master." Tong Lixian nodded and went to the kitchen to get busy. Su Chen and Hua Guifei talked for a while, then found Ziyu, and asked, "How many yuan cores are there in Fushang Treasury?" Ziyu is the steward of Su House. He usually gives enough expenses in the house. Now is the critical period. Su Chen feels it necessary to reduce expenses again. Zi Yan bowed and said, "Back to the master, the remaining money in the house is still sufficient, with a total of RMB 340,000 remaining." "Leave it in pieces, and bring the rest to me." "Ok." Soon Ziyan brought the nucleus over, and Su Chenxu cleaned it up within a few minutes, and a gleam of gold and purple was born in the sea. The vitality blended into the limbs, and Su Chen seemed to be warm and overflowing as if he had taken a hot bath. Each time he absorbs the golden-purple vitality, Su Chen''s physique will be strengthened. His current constitution has been increased by at least 30% compared with the previous one. Don''t underestimate the 30% increase. The more you practice, the harder it will be to strengthen your physical constitution. The cost of each improvement is huge. The exchange of one million yuan for a ray of golden-purple vitality to give a slight improvement in physique seems to be an extravagant act, but if this method spreads out, on the huge Yuanyuan continent, many people will surely follow it. Want to try. Moreover, Su Chen absorbs these elementary nuclei, the main purpose is to feed the Tao species, these golden purple vitality is actually a by-product, even if this species really can not enter and exit like the tadpoles, then Su Chen has no temper. "Not enough ..." Su Chen suddenly caught a glimpse of Qianqian, and she suddenly looked happy and shouted, "Mu Xiangxue, come here and ask you to discuss something." Mu Xiangxue stepped forward, turned hard, and when Su Chen''s greedy eyes stared, she knew that something was not good. "But ... Master, I think I have a few days off before I leave, I''m leaving now ..." "Small bone, stop her." A few swordsman flew out, set on Mu Xiangxue''s neck, and forced her to face Su Chen. Mu Xiangxue said awkwardly, "Master, what''s the matter with you?" "Take out all your private house money, and how much you want, lend it to me first, and then I will pay you back double." Mu Xiangxue flashed in front of her eyes, and said, "Honestly? Master, you are wise and savvy, but you can''t lie to me. I have worked hard for these money." "Who is Su Chen, and when did I go back and forth, don''t you believe me!" "Reliable, trustworthy." Mu Xiangxue smiled, and took out a total of 800,000 yuan from the storage bag. Su Chen was surprised: "You have saved so much money?" The little maid did not expect to be a rich woman. Mu Xiangxue said awkwardly: "This is all hard-earned money that Xiangxue sold for her body." "Uh??" Su Chen''s face was wrong. Mu Xiangxue was stared at by Su Chen, and suddenly realized what was happening, and she blushed: "Master, what do you want? I am talking about money sold for blood. My blood can purify everything. Many practitioners spend high prices I buy it. I sell a little every day. I have accumulated so much in the past few years. " Su Chen didn''t know if she was crying or laughing for a while, this little maid ... really followed the master. So why didn''t I think of such a business opportunity before, waste! "Don''t sell blood in the future, it will be worthless if you sell too much. Keep it for me. The owner will take you to make a lot of money." Su Chenxin vowed, Mu Xiangxue''s blood value. It''s time to make good use of it. "Really, then we can decide, master, you will take me rich." Mu Xiangxue''s eyes seemed to flash the light of small ingots. A full fortune fan. Su Chen agreed with his mouth, and then began to absorb the 800,000 yuan of nuclear. A sea of ??purple-gold vitality condensed in the sea of ??knowledge. It seems that ... the nucleus required to condense the purple-golden energy will continue to decrease. The greater the number of nucleus absorbed, the less it costs to condense the purple-golden vigor, and the greater the number. This is good news, but even so, Su Chen''s number of cores is still too large. Su Chen even felt that if he wanted to feed the Dao species thoroughly, he would have to consume the total amount of nuclear power in the entire Dongli sea area. Not even enough. Soon, at dinner time, Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi both came to Su Mansion. In addition, Su Chen invited Liu Yue and Lu Qingling to come. Unfortunately, Yueya was not there, and she went to the sanctuary with Ye Beibei. After Ye Beibei became the Archbishop of Sanctuary, his prestige in Dongli sea area increased rapidly, and therefore became very busy. There was very little free time, and usually only Yueyaer could accompany her. Before dinner began, Su Chen found Liu Yue alone. "If I want to raise 10 million yuan of nuclear now, do you have a solution, sister Liu?" Su Chen said openly. Liu Yue froze slightly, without asking about Su Chen''s use, but thought about it for a while, and then said, "Right now, the Liu family firm has just seen improvement, and funds have been fully invested in various places, and it is difficult to realize it in the short term. In fact, it is easy to handle. As long as we can get the help of King Peacock Ming, we can raise funds for the entire Dongli practice field. " "Fund Raising ..." Su Chen''s eyes lighted up. This was really a good idea. Why didn''t he think of it. Chapter 447： Dow sprouting! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 447: Dao Seeds Sprout! The easiest money to get is never the money you earn from hard work, but the money in the hands of others. And fundraising is the best way to quickly get money from others. Of course, this method of raising funds is not available to ordinary people, but Su Chen is different. He has the strength, background, and relationship in Dongli Sea, and he can say that there is omnipotence. He does nt even need to come by himself As soon as Kong Miaoyin opens, the practitioners in the entire Dongli sea area will surely send money over the pole. Su Chen doesn''t even need to promise too much interest, and one year is a profit, guaranteeing that people who come to send money will break their heads. With the reputation of Kong Miaoyin, no one would doubt that his money would be gone. The only question is how to put this money in the future. But this is not really a big problem for Su Chen. As long as his strength is restored, making money is a trivial matter. Su Chen is going to sell blood. Purple Phoenix is ??not the owner of the money. Su Chen dare to sell her. Dare to buy. Besides, if the Seven Star Sword Pavilion is successfully won this time, it will also bring a huge profit. This pirate regiment is rich in oil. Su Chen immediately became excited, could not help but give Liu Yue a big hug. "Sister Liu, you are really too clever. This method is very good. You quickly drew me a fundraising document and set out the rules for fundraising in detail." Liu Yue nodded: "Good bishop, I''ll go now." "Let''s have dinner first, and then we will have the strength to work when we are full." *** The next day, when Kong Miaoyin returned to Fenghuangtai, Su Chen immediately approached her to discuss the fundraising. "Shit boy, do you really need such a large number of metacores?" Su Chen nodded: "If I want to recover my strength as soon as possible, I must absorb a lot of vitality. Only the refining element core is the most efficient." Fundraising is not a trivial matter, not to mention that Su Chen wants such a huge amount. This is almost to wipe out all the funds in the Dongli practice sector. In case of any difference, the consequences are unthinkable. However, Kong Miaoyin decided to believe Su Chen. "Okay, I''ll do this for you. I will raise funds publicly in the name of Fenghuangtai, and then I will join the sanctuary for publicity. If you want to hurry, I can organize a group of people to travel to all continents to Sanqing. To raise funds on the spot in the name of teaching. So within five days, you should be able to raise the 30 million yuan you need. " After a pause, Kong Miaoyin said: "30 million yuan of nuclear, this is not a small amount. The fundraising this time will almost drain the entire working capital of the Dongli practice circle, and the cycle of fundraising cannot be More than five years, and even five years later, you need to bring out at least 45 million yuan. " Although Su Chen had known for a long time, when I heard the number of 45 million yuan, I still had a headache. How much blood does it take to make it! With a smile, Su Chen said, "Sister Miaoyin, please rest assured. I will definitely be able to get this money at that time. In case I can''t make it, then I will sell my artifact." "No, I believe in your ability." "The troublesome sister Miaoyin ran for me, and raised Yuanhe as soon as possible to send it to me." Kong Miaoyin poked Su Chen''s forehead unpleasantly: "Smelly boy, you are getting bolder, and you are starting to evoke me. In a few years, shall I be a maid to you?" Su Chen smiled hesitantly: "Isn''t that because of sister Miaoyin, you feel bad for me." "Nausea ..." Kong Miaoyin glanced at Su Chen and flew away. Su Chen also returned to Su House, waiting for Yuanhe to come to the door. With the help of Kong Miaoyin, Su Chen was still very at ease. The next thing is to see if this money can satisfy the Taoism. If the 30 million yuan nucleus is dropped and the Taoism is not fed, it will hurt a little. That night, the first batch of yuan nuclei collected from the Peacock continent was sent to Sue, a total of 2.3 million. Too many yuan nuclei, Su Chen refining is a bit slow. He even invited Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi to come and help him refining the yuan nuclei to extract the vitality, and Su Chen was only responsible for the open absorption of the belly. On the second day, the yuan nuclear began to be transported from other continents. The total amount of yuan nuclear on the first day exceeded 8 million. The entire province s central nuclear accumulation was everywhere, and Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi were all crazy. In the end everyone in the house came to help, and Ying Ying brought a group of practitioners from Fenghuangtai to help. The back garden has been completely razed to the ground. There is a thick layer of elementary cores on the ground, and the elementary nuclear powder that has been fragmented after refining. There is a strong elementary mist in the entire Sue House. When you breathe in, there is amazing vitality. In the lungs. "Not enough, not enough!" Su Chen''s body is like a bottomless pit, absorbing the energy madly, and everyone is dumbfounded. For other people, let alone swallow so many breaths in one breath, it is one tenth the amount, which is enough for them to burst and die. "Brother Chen, you are really a little monster." Kong Lingxuan couldn''t help but exclaim. With a smile, Su Chen laughed, and after the pervert, he added a new title. On the third day, more than 10 million yuan cores were delivered to Sue. Under the suppression of the formation law, the vitality in the Soviet House will not escape, but there is too much vitality. The entire Soviet House seems to be shrouded in a mist, and people outside can no longer see clearly. Su Chen started to feel weak. Absorbing such a large amount of vitality, the burden on his meridians is extremely great, but Su Chen will not stop there. He will just break his teeth and hold on. On the fourth day, the supply of Yuanhe began to decrease, but it also reached seven million. Su Chen is now under a high pressure. His meridians are bulging. His muscles are as tight as steel. He even has a big bag on his forehead. The volume of the sea is doubled compared to before. Many more. Fifth day! Su Chen''s body had swollen into a ball, and her meridians had been stretched to the thickness of her thumb. The whole person looked extremely terrible. Even everyone looked distressed. Hua Guifei was in tears and she wished to stop Su Chen immediately. "almost!" "It''s almost successful!" Dao has already produced hundreds of roots, and the top is beginning to germinate. This is the best sign. Another ray of gold and purple vitality appeared in the sea of ??knowledge. Su Chen quickly manipulated this vitality into the body and strengthened her physique. In the past few days, Su Chen has relied on these golden-purple vitality to continue her life. Without these golden-purple luck, Su Chen''s body would have been fragmented long ago. "Yuanhe is here, this is the last batch, a total of three million!" Su Chen cried out: "Enough, refining the last batch of metacores at full speed, I want to make a final sprint!" As the nucleus continued to be refined, a huge amount of vitality came back into Su Chen''s body. He took a deep breath, just like a whale swallowing it, absorbing the vitality into his body, enduring the painful heartache caused by the turbulence in the body, and infusing the vitality into the Tao. That''s right, Dao has taken the initiative to absorb energy before, but now, it is Su Chen who instilled the energy into Dao! "I''ll ask you if you will!" "Admit it!" Su Chen had a heart to tame the Tao! I don''t know how long the time has passed. Just when Su Chen''s consciousness was blurred and he couldn''t support it, there was a crisp sound in the sea of ??knowledge. As if the beans burst, the Tao shattered in response, and a verdant green sprout grew strongly! It''s done! !! Chapter 448： The war begins! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 448: The War Begins! Thousands of miles south of the Dongli sea area, the originally silent sea area suddenly became restless. The waves surged, the fishes and shrimps receded, one ship after another, and a huge steel warship, sailing quickly towards the north while taking advantage of the rapid waves. "Teacher, in two hours, you can reach the waters of Dongli." The talking is a sea smurf, who is full of vitality, resonates with the Zhoutian waters, and controls the thousands of large ships carrying the entire seven-star pirate regiment at a giant current, which is not much slower than the flying of the sword. Ye Qiyuan stood with his hands upright, with a tall and erect body, like a magic sword that penetrated between heaven and earth. He was powerful and powerful, and could even affect the environment of heaven and earth between his hands and feet. The sea fisherman''s breath is also very strong. , But standing in front of Ye Qiyuan, like a firefly, can''t match it. "Teaching, Li Tai hasn''t returned yet, I''m afraid it has encountered unexpected events." A round sea strong man in gold armor came to speak, with a breath second only to Ye Qiyuan, full of sharpness, seems to have reached Realm of unity. This person''s name is Yuan Hao, who is the second elder of Qixing Sword Pavilion, is Ye Qiyuan''s most trusted left arm and right arm, and has followed Ye Qiyuan''s eastward war for many years. Ye Qiyuan frowned slightly: "Although the fourth child is not good at art, but the breakthrough sea has also been 200 years old, the person who can kill his fourth child is definitely not a leisurely generation. I am afraid that it is the masters in the Dongli sea area." "Then our whereabouts have been exposed? In case the Dongli sea area called the Wu Ji Zong strongman, wouldn''t it be trouble to try to catch us?" "will not." Ye Qiyuan asserted: "The new emperor Wu Jizong s ascension to the throne was an eventful one. I do nt have so much time to pay attention to a small Dongli sea area. Even if we really send expert support, we wo nt be here so quickly. As long as we hurry up In time, it won''t be a problem to win the Dongli Sea. " Ye Qiyuan''s eyes flashed a bit of fierceness, saying to the sea fishermen: "Accelerate sailing and try to reach the Dongli waters by the evening. Yuan Hao, you also called Primary Five and Primary Six to inform the whole group. Be prepared for the battle. Once you enter the Dongli Sea, take down a continent as quickly as possible and collect the baby for me. " "Observe, teach!" The fleet went north at a very fast speed. Before the evening, they entered the area of ??Dongli Sea. Numerous practitioners stormed the deck aggressively, sacrificed flying swords, and prepared to kill. The Seven Star Sword Pavilion has been running on the sea for more than a hundred years. This kind of thing is a common occurrence for them. In addition to the new pirates who will be a bit excited, the other old pirates have been numb to this. The sea area is destined to become a piece of scorched earth like other continents they have destroyed. "The newspaper, a large number of practitioners have been found in front of them, the number is more than three thousand!" "The newspaper, a large number of practitioners have been found on the sea floor, the number exceeds one thousand!" "Praying arms as a car, you can''t help it." Ye Qiyuan''s face was indifferent, and he waved, "All the members are attacking, crush me these ants!" With the orders of Ye Qiyuan, countless swordsmans soared into the sky, more than 10,000 practitioners attacked the sword, and the dazzling swordsman even covered the evening sky of the western sky. What a shocking scene. Although Dongli sea area is ready for battle, and knows that Qixing Sword Pavilion is of great strength, after seeing the enemy''s figure, there is still a lot of confusion. The disparity in strength between the two sides does not have any odds at all. "Don''t panic. Our task is not to fight against each other but to delay time. Everyone should try to unite as much as possible. Don''t place orders. The Peacock King will provide us with formation support." A pretty figure appeared in the air. She was holding a black dragon spear, her black hair fluttered in the wind, and under the holy red robe, she could not hide herself. Holy Archbishop, Ye Beibei! Her strength has reached five levels, and she has great majesty and appeal in the eyes of practitioners in Dongli Sea. "The battle of life and death must not be acknowledged. Behind us are billions of souls. Even the death of the war will not allow this group of incapables to step into the fence." Another Qian Ying came, and her thin body seemed to contain great power. It''s Yueyaer. She could have stayed at the rear to support her with peace of mind, but resolutely rushed forward. Seeing such a cowardly girl like Yueyaer has such courage, the other practitioners seemed to have been infected, one by one, they let go of their fears, and sacrificed weapons and weapons in preparation for a deadly battle. "Fight!" Divine pattern rises, shocks the waves, and kills are here! Kong Miaoyin appeared! There is a strong man in the sea of ??the sea to sit in the town, so that practitioners in the Dongli sea area have more confidence. Unprecedented warfare! "Well, the ants are after all a group of ants. In the face of absolute strength, they are doomed to fail to find the slightest splash. With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, the army dispatched instantly, chopping down the sky, killing the world with the flames of destruction. "Rumble Rumble ..." The streamers are splashing, the fire is full of flowers, the roaring sword energy covers the sky, and the war has begun. "Nine Palaces, Kai!" "Confinement, Kai!" "Hidden battle, Kai!" "Four big elephants, Kai!" Kong Miaoyin''s eyebrows were tightly frowned, and she directly opened the four lines of God''s pattern that had already been laid out, forming a heavenly net. The day before, the entire sea turned into a huge trap, stupidly intercepting the tens of thousands of practitioners. This is just the beginning. Kong Miaoyin urged Yuanli, inspiring the power of the divine pattern hidden in the keel, and shouted: "Dream Tower Fantasy, Kai!" This is Su Chen using the power of the rune master to engraved on her body the dream tower fantasy array. This is Kong Miaoyin''s first use of the Dream Tower Fantasy Formation in actual combat. Under the superposition of multiple formations, a fog of intense murderousness surged above the sea. This fog made all practitioners of Seven Star Sword Pavilion instantly lost sight, like headless flies. "kill!" Ye Beibei had long been ready to lead a group of elite priests of the Three Puritans, and went straight into the mystery. They have magic instruments in their hands that counteract the effects of the Lost Array, and are not affected by the Dream Array. With each passing day, the magical array instantly became the main battlefield of the monks in Dongli, launching a crazy killing of practitioners in the Seven Star Sword Pavilion. Just a moment, there were thousands of practitioners in the Seven Star Sword Pavilion. "Fucked!" Ye Qiyuan did not expect that the other party would prepare such a powerful magic array. This magic array is by no means an ordinary **** pattern master can condense, it is definitely from the hand of the magic rune master, cannot be taken lightly. "Small five, small six, you guys, break this magic array for me." Ye Qiyuan said. "Be assured of teaching, Xiao Wu will not be insulted," said a boy with a handsome red lips, bowing. Behind him was a young girl with empty eyes and red lips, who seemed to be embarrassed and afraid to face people. Xiao Wu Xiao Liu is a pair of brothers and sisters. They have no names and no surnames. They were adopted and grown up by Ye Qiyuan since childhood. They have been carefully cultivated by Ye Qiyuan. No one knows how long they have been with Ye Qiyuan. Knowing their age, they are the shadow of Ye Qiyuan and the sword in Ye Qiyuan''s hands. No matter where Ye Qiyuan points, they will always kill them. Chapter 449： One punch www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 449: One Punch "Hurry up, seize the opportunity, kill more enemies and weaken their power!" "My flying sword is broken, who borrowed me!" "Elixir keeps up, my power is running out!" In the Dream Tower Magic Array, at this moment, the situation is showing a downside trend. Monks from Dongli are all fired one by one. With the advantage of the Magic Array, they can kill the Quartet. But everyone knows that this advantage cannot be maintained for a long time, and the time left for them is very limited and must be decided quickly. "Stab it!" Suddenly, a light flashed across the sea. Illusion burst! "Not good. The other party is out of the sea. The monks below the retreat retreat. Don''t contact the other person directly." "Follow me all!" "Fighting!" The black dragon''s spear kept firing a few cold mangs, and Ye Beibei had already killed his red eyes. "Oh!" There was a sudden shock between heaven and earth. An empty-eyed girl appeared in front of Ye Beibei, cutting her back with a sword. What a horrible swordman. "Soul disorder!" The girl''s sword intention did not hit Ye Beibei, but passed by. Even so, the scattered swords still cut blood on Ye Beibei''s body. "Leave it to me." Hu Youyou pushed her hand and sent Ye Beibei back. Ye Beibei took a grateful glance at the fox, turned around and regrouped the Three Puritans, ready to revive. "You ... are not my opponent." The red-lip girl looked at Fox Youyou expressionlessly, drawing a dazzling sword light, which seemed to block the space, leaving Fox Youyou nowhere to escape. "boom!" At the same time, a sword-mang fell on the red-lip girl, directly breaking her sword, leaving a deep blood mark on her. Kong Lingxuan came with the sword of the jade lady. "Top grade artifact!" Ye Qiyuan looked and said, "Yuan Hao, get me that magic sword!" "Observe." Yuan Hao stepped out and looked like a sword. He rushed to Kong Lingxuan almost in an instant and blasted out towards her. His five fingers seemed to contain the horrible swordsmanship. One burst out was five strong swordsmanships filled with the spirit of killing. Although Kong Lingxuan was holding a top-quality artifact, she also faced such a powerful attack. There is no room for parity. "Bind!" Kong Miaoyin rushed in in time, playing a divine pattern to hold Yuan Hao, and returned to Lingling Xuan from his hands. "Xuan girl, you step back, Youyou senior, you and I work together to deal with this person!" Kong Miaoyin looked dignified, and she could see at a glance that Yuan Hao was the biggest threat before him. If he was not suppressed, the occupation would probably be reversed in an instant. Although the opponent has two rounds of sea on the battlefield, there is still a yellow Quanling cat behind him. Although this Huang Quan Lingcat is under the wisdom, he should also be able to stop the opponent for a while. Concentrating firepower and resolving the person in front of you is the priority. "Because you deserve to fight me?" Yuan Hao gave a cold hum and a wave of his arm was the instant kill of Wandao Sword. At this moment, Kong Miaoyin knew what someone was outside. There was a mountain outside the mountain. After breaking through the sea, her only battle was against the demon Cui Hao, but compared with the strength of the person in front of her, Cui Hao was not worth it A mention. This person must have successfully survived the unrest! When a practitioner has just broken through the sea of ??ships, although he is also said to be incapable of robbery, he has not yet reached the threshold of overcoming immobility. Both belong to the state of immobility. The gap is very clear. But the biggest gap is not the realm, but the fighting experience of the two sides. Either Kong Lingxuan or Hu Youyou, they have just broken through the sea of ??the round, and have not experienced real combat baptism at all, but Yuan Hao is different. As the second leader of the Seven Star Sword Pavilion, his combat experience is even better than Ye Qiyuan. Rich, even if you look at the entire Xuanyuan continent, and dare to say that the warriors who have more combat experience than him will not be able to pick out how many. Regardless of strength, experience, or even combat talent, Yuan Hao is crushing against Kong Kong Miaoyin and Fox Youyou. Kong Miaoyin gritted her teeth. Although she knew that she would be defeated, at this moment, she didn''t flinch. Behind her are the billions of souls in the Dongli Sea. Unless she is killed, no one can invade this sea. "Dream Tower!" Kong Miaoyin once again inspired the magic array, condensing into a mist covering Yuan Hao. A large number of fantasy arrays were continuously applied to Yuan Hao, trying to bind him in the fantasy array. "broken!" The dazzling Jianmang burst out, and the magical array was broken for an instant without supporting it for a second. "Kneel!" At this moment, Fox Youyou sighed in vain. Powerful soul waves emanated. When Yuan Hao shuddered on his knee, he subconsciously wanted to bow down. But his knees had just bent a little, and he settled. He glanced back upright, his eyes flickered with intense killing. Huh! A sword-mang flew over Fox Youyou out of nowhere, and immediately flew Fox Youyou to kilometers away. "Damn!" Kong Miaoyin''s anger was soaring, once again condensed out of the Dream Tower fantasy array. "That''s the trick? Nothing new, you can die." Yuan Hao was disdainful. He thought he could have a decent fight. Now he seems to think too much. Dongli waters, however, can end this war. "Wan Jian penetrates his heart." The mighty Jianwei overlapped, and instantly cut off towards Kong Miaoyin. Kong Miaoyin looked dark, and she knew that she would absolutely not be able to withstand the power of this sword, and she would die. "Stab it!" But at this moment, a streamer flew across the sky, breaking up Yuan Hao''s sword. Kong Miaoyin only felt a pair of big hands leaning towards his waist. "Boy, you''re here, I''m going to die here in the next step." Su Chen grinned, "Sister Miaoyin, it makes you suffer." Although he came one step late, he still arrived, which made Su Chen a little relieved. If he came later, the consequences were unpredictable. "I''m going to see Youyou, this guy has given it to you." Kong Miaoyin said, he flew in the direction of the fox''s faint fall. Are you hurt? Su Chen took a breath, and a strong sense of killing erupted in his eyes. "Where is the hairy guy, dare to break me!" Yuan Hao gave a cold hum, and once again waved a strong sword. "Get down and die for Lao Tzu!" Su Chen burst into a burst of Leiman, a thunder dragon burst out of the body, and Yuan Hao was drowned instantly. So strong! Yuan Hao looked very moved, and just wanted to dodge, but found that his feet did not know when he was entangled by the divine pattern. He could not escape, but he hurriedly condensed Yuan Li to protect his body, and at the same time, the whole body was like a sword Make a sharp sword, facing Thunder Dragon directly. blocked! Yuan Hao actually blocked Su Chen''s thunderous move. The second head of the Seven Star Swords Pavilion is really not a leisurely generation. But if Su Chen let it go, there would be no reason to take it back. Accompanied by the fierce ray of light reflecting the heavens and the earth, a second ray dragon followed closely and blasted towards Yuan Hao. "Break the Sword of the Army, cut the Galaxy!" Yuan Hao knew that it was not good, and he suddenly yelled, his body''s vitality burned wildly, and a stronger sword power broke out. "Cut your mom for approval!" Su Chen stepped out, flashed in front of Yuan Hao, raised his big sandbag fist, and banged in front of him. Click! Skull is broken! Yuan Hao was blinded by Su Chen''s punch. Chapter 450： Zhan Zhan Zhan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 450 Yuan Hao has gone through hundreds of battles. What kind of opponents have never encountered. Although he is not invincible in the same realm, but in the constant robbery, there are no fewer than dozens of strong rogues who have dealt with him, except for three draws. , The rest win. Su Chen''s unprepared Lei Long, although Yuan Hao was a little moved, but he had the experience of fighting with Monk Lei Fa, knowing how to resolve the power of Thunder, how to prevent the power of Thunder from damaging his knowledge of the sea. As long as he can ensure that the sea is not hit by the Thunder, after this wave of attacks, he is confident that his opponent will pay a painful price. but Su Chen did not follow the routine at all. This big move hasn''t passed yet, why did you start fighting hand to hand? What do you want to do, as a practitioner? This unpredictable punch really cut Yuan Hao into a circle. He had never seen a practitioner who used this method to fight. The sound of a cracked skull, like a death knell at the entrance to the dim, Yuan Hao realized that the situation was not good, but he had lost the ability to fight back. Although Thunder Dragon could not threaten his life, he could leave his body in a temporary numbness. status. If he escapes now, Yuan Hao is confident to return to his peak state in a short time. but "boom!" Su Chen''s second punch has followed closely, banging. Click! This time, the bridge of the nose was broken. Yuan Hao''s entire face had been completely deformed, and his nose had even sunken in. "boom!" In the third punch, he knocked heavily on Yuan Hao''s temple and made a buzzing tinnitus. His eyes almost burst. boom! Fourth punch. Right in the middle. The force of terror was crushing towards the sea of ??knowledge, Yuan Hao''s heart darkened, he knew that he had no hope of surviving. He didn''t even have time to explode, and the next moment he would destroy the spirits. But at this moment, a strong suction pulled it, dragging Yuan Hao''s body back hundreds of meters. Yuan Hao looked pleased: "Teach!" Ye Qiyuan said: "Be assured that there is a deity and no one can kill you." He glanced at Su Chen and frowned suddenly. "You killed Li Tai?" Su Chen frowned, you can see that it shouldn''t be blind. "Without sophistry, I saw Li Tai''s cause and effect in you. He not only died in your hands, but also filled with resentment when you died. You know, resentment is power, and sometimes it is more terrible than imagined." Along with Ye Qiyuan''s sneer, Su Chen suddenly felt cold, as if falling into an extremely cold ice cave. The chill was pervasive, not ordinary chill, but more like the chill rising from the nether. Suddenly, Su Chen seemed to see the figure of Jian Xiu in white. He looked at himself with miserable eyes and kept reaching out his hands, trying to drag Su Chen into the nether world. "Be careful!" A scream came, and Su Chen''s soul seemed to be blown by a warm wind, and consciousness recovered instantly. It''s the fox''s soul control! She was not badly injured and had returned to the battlefield with Kong Miaoyin. "What ability is this?" Su Chen was uneasy. This leaf Qiyuan was too weird. Although Su Chen also read some memories related to him in Li Tai''s memory, in Li Tai''s memory, this leaf Qiyuan rarely knew He fought in person, but as long as he did, the enemy did not know how to die. Cause and effect? The power of resentment? Is this the role of Yuanying''s magic! "interesting." Ye Qiyuan was smiling, calmly. "This guy has a bit of evil, so he must make a quick decision!" Su Chen originally wanted to delay the arrival of Black Phoenix and Daisy, but now it seems that it is very bad for them to continue the delay. Ye Qiyuan''s strength is too strong. Although he has not shot yet, Su Chen has felt strong. The coercion, even more so than the unshakable shark crocodile, is almost a rank with the crow demon. "Sister Xuan, lend me my sword!" Su Chen condensed. When the swordman broke into the sky, Su Chen grabbed the jade lady''s sword and sacrificed the trident of the sea **** at the same time. The two powerful artifacts burst into a mighty power, and the world changed color instantly. "Poseidon Trident!" The master of the sea mermaid who is responsible for protecting the Seven Star Fleet saw the trident in Su Chen''s hands, and immediately appeared bright and quietly dived into the sea. "Two artifacts? I didn''t expect Dongli sea to be so rich, but it was far beyond my expectation. I knew I wouldn''t have to waste time on that small Baoxia Island, and it would be more rewarding to kill Dongli sea directly." "Of course, it''s not too late now." Ye Qiyuan moved. For a moment, the heavens and earth in the four corners of the heavens and the earth seemed to freeze. Above the sky, there was a shadow of a giant sword. How powerful the giant sword was. It was suppressed and turned upside down. "drop." With a big wave of Ye Qiyuan''s big hand, the giant sword fell in the air and cut Su Chen away. The power radiated by the two artifacts was suddenly overshadowed by the sharp edge of this great sword. What a terrifying power! Su Chen gritted his teeth, the power of the holy phoenix suddenly broke out, the vitality began to burn, the warfare rose to the peak, and the fearless sword collided in the past. "boom!" The indescribable terror was crushed on the front. Su Chen only supported for less than two seconds, and then fell back into power. He was chopped down to the surface by the sea, blasted through the sea nearly a thousand meters deep, and hit the sea floor heavily. "puff" Su Chen suddenly spit out blood, and her consciousness seemed to collapse. But at this moment, a figure hurried toward Su Chen. The three elders of the Seven Stars Sword Pavilion, the sea tribe Goss! He was sniping Su Chen in the middle of the sea, and he seized this great opportunity. "Haha, the Trident of the Poseidon is mine!" Gus came out laughing, grabbing the trident of the sea god, turning the tip of the halberd at the same time, and stabbed Su Chen fiercely. Huh! The trident stabbed Su Chen heavily. "Dead!" Gus was ecstatic, this time not only got the Trident, but also eliminated a strong man in the round sea, and he will definitely get the praise of teaching, maybe he is also qualified to become the right arm of the teaching like Yuan Hao. What surprised Gus, however, was that the sharp trident did not pierce Su Chen''s body at all. Artifact protector? Gus said nothing, sacrificed a Zhanguang Feijian, stabbed Su Chen with all his strength, and prepared to kill. However, what made Gus stupid happened. His Zhanguang Feijian still couldn''t pierce Su Chen''s body. "What does this guy do with his body? Why is it so indestructible!" Just as Gus panicked, Su Chen suddenly reached out and grabbed the blade. The sharp flying sword that is so sharp that even Su Chen''s palm skin cannot be scratched. This golden purple vitality is really easy to use, and the defense is too strong. Su Chenyang made a move, and the trident of the sea **** obeyed Su Chen''s call and flew directly into his hands. It''s stabbing! Divine power broke out and Su Chen pierced Gus'' chest with a single blow. "Do not" Gus roared, trying to escape. "Dead!" Su Chen blasted out, smashing the mermaid''s head directly. Chapter 451： Metamorphic Defense www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 451: Metamorphic Defense Ye Qiyuan naturally knew Gus''s small movements, and knew that as a sea tribe, he would definitely win the Trident of the Poseidon, and originally had the idea of ??promoting Gus. In addition, Yuan Hao''s previous defeat led Ye Qiyuan to treat him. A little disappointed, simply pushing the boat down the river gave Gus a chance to make a contribution and did not personally kill Su Chen. In Ye Qiyuan''s opinion, Su Chen had hit himself with a sword, and he would be seriously injured even if he did not die. At this time, Gus went to make up the knife, and there was almost no possibility of failure. Looking at monk Dongli who was still stubbornly resisting, Ye Qiyuan showed a scorn of disdain. The true power of Qixing Sword Pavilion has not yet been exerted. Now that the opponent''s peak combat effectiveness is resolved, it is also time to end this war without suspense. "Everyone attacked and plunged into the waters of Dongli." With the order of Ye Qiyuan, countless practitioners on the Seven Star Fleet have been eagerly awaited, and they were instantly excited, and there was a whimpering cry. The fleet began to go north by side, and drove towards the Dongli Sea with a smashing attitude. "It''s over, the opponent''s main force is dispatched, and our combat strength is not directly proportional to the opponent." "Kill, even if you fight to the last minute, you can''t shrink back!" "Damn pirate, I fight with you!" The battle instantly entered the feverish stage. However, even if monks from Dongli burst into great momentum, facing the powerful Seven Star Fleet, they were still weak and definitely weak. Seeing a large ship sailing, countless pirates stood ready. Hair, everyone''s heart is shrouded in haze and despair. The enemy is strong, I am weak, and unable to return to heaven! Kong Miaoyin saw the situation was not good, and once again played the Dream Tower fantasy array, trying to delay time. "broken!" A Jianmang cut through the sky and directly killed the magic array. The red lip boy and the red lip girl Xiao Wu Xiao Liu appeared on the battlefield. The brothers and sisters looked empty and indifferent, as if they were emotionless killing machines. The wave of swordsmanship was chopped with swordsmanship. No matter how the monks of Dongli desperately blocked, a gap was easily opened. Ye Qiyuan was expressionless and waved his hand slightly: "Go and get those two women back and use them as stoves." Primary Five and Primary Six responded, and Yuan Hao stepped forward and said, "Teach me, please give me a chance." "Go, don''t shame me anymore." "Yes, teach!" Yuan Hao''s sword erupted all over, ready to go to a snowy shame. Kong Miaoyin and the fox faintly saw each other, and prepared to bite their teeth to fight back. They must not let the other party break through their defense line. Otherwise, the soldiers would be defeated. "Small five, small six, leave me, and leave me alone!" Yuan Hao groaned, his body resembled a sword-mangling, and he split instantly from a distance of 10,000 meters. Kong Miaoyin and Fox Youyou gritted their teeth and were ready to die. But at this moment, Su Chen''s figure appeared directly in front of Yuan Hao, and punched Yuan Yuan''s head in the past. "Lao Tzu said let you lie on your stomach, you just don''t want to stand up again!" A loud noise made the world tremble violently. Yuan Hao hardly had any fight, and was hit by a punch to the sea, setting off a turbulent wave. "Shit boy, are you okay!" Su Chen grinned: "It''s okay, killing a mermaid who didn''t know where to come from, it took a little time." "You actually killed Gus!" Ye Qiyuan appeared in front of Su Chen without any warning, and shot him with a palm. So fast! Su Chen couldn''t resist, and in the middle of the palm, the whole person flew out like a disconnected kite, and rolled over the sea a few hundred meters before stopping on a reef. "Brother Chen!" Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi hurried over. Su Chen suddenly raised one arm and waved, then stood up again. "It''s okay, the blood didn''t spit, and the skin trauma wasn''t enough." Su Chen grinned, and spread the wings of Shenghuang again. Ye Qiyuan frowned. Although he did not use all his strength, the power of his palm was enough to kill any untouchable practitioner, but this boy was innocent, how could this be. This person''s defense is almost abnormal. "It seems I underestimated you." Ye Qiyuan stepped out and appeared again in front of Su Chen. This palm contains the horrible sword, and its power has multiplied several times. However, Ye Qiyuan''s attack failed. Su Chen''s figure flashed behind Ye Qiyuan''s body, and the fire of Shen Lian shot directly. "Stupid beep, you will teleport right?" Su Chen''s shooting speed can not be described as unpleasant, and he has no doubt shrouded the fire of Shen Lian over Ye Qiyuan. "This flame ... is unusual." But Ye Qiyuan didn''t bother, he turned around and gave Su Chen another blow. The teleportation had not cooled down, Su Chen had no time to evade, and once again suffered a slap of Ye Qiyuan. There seemed to be 10,000 swords passing through his heart at once. He directly blasted Su Chen to a height of 10,000 meters, and could not help spraying blood Out. "The power is good, but it''s just the level of skin trauma. If you can handle this, then I advise you to kneel and surrender as soon as possible!" Although Su Chen was in a weak position, she was sulking, but she didn''t care One. "Boy, you managed to provoke my anger." Ye Qiyuan flashed in front of Su Chen again, and dozens of palm winds were violently shot in an instant. The impenetrable offensive kept falling on Su Chen and hit Su Chen to spit blood. But even so, Su Chen still left a wound on her body. The flesh strengthened by the purple-golden spirit is truly extraordinary. Su Chenmeng swallowed the blood in his mouth. This is very valuable, but it can''t be wasted. "Well, Ye Qiyuan, you also said that you were a waste. I stood and asked you to fight. You could nt help me. What meaning does your waste stay in the world? If I were you, I would have been killed. Please. " "To shut up!" Ye Qiyuan furiously rushed to the crown, once again offering a sword of nothingness, and slashed to Su Chen. Su Chen evaded a teleport and appeared directly on the Seven Star Fleet. "Look at my boundless sea!" Su Chen directly waved the Trident of the Poseidon, and a sudden surge of water surged on the surface of the sea, forming a giant tsunami, slapping directly towards the entire fleet, instantly smashing all the ships, and thousands of pirates were directly strangled by the turbulent ocean current. The fleet formation Also scattered. "Damn!" Ye Qiyuan was completely angry, and he screamed towards Su Chen as he stepped on his sword. "It seems this guy''s teleportation distance is not far enough to have fun!" Su Chen grinned, rushed directly into the sea, and with the cover of the rapids and tsunami, she urged the Lady Sword to attack the bottom of the ship, and instantly dug more than a dozen ships. "The Shuzi must not die, eat my magic baby Excalibur!" Suddenly, the cries of countless babies rang beside Su Chen, and Su Chen''s soul shuddered and she lost her ability to move. not good! Ye Qiyuan is really moving. Chapter 452： Ye Qiyuan broke out www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 452: Ye Qiyuan Breaks Out Yuan Ying''s magical power is the skill that Ye Qiyuan obtained in an ancient magic cave. This is an extremely gloomy and venomous practice. It requires refining the power of pure congenital babies during cultivation. Only the babies born shortly have this kind of congenital primal babies. Cultivation of the magic power of the babies is to establish Above the lives of countless newborns. Even the Demons consider this practice as a taboo, so that it will be sealed in order to prevent future generations from practicing. After Ye Qiyuan received the magical power of Yuan Ying, he was regarded as the most precious. In order to better practice this technique, he defected from Hao Ranzong and came to the sea to form his own pirate regiment, named Qixing Sword Pavilion, and constantly recruited some Desperate, collect Yuan Ying for him. In order to avoid being discovered by Haoran Zong, Ye Qiyuan was very cautious in the first few decades. He took the Qixing Sword Pavilion wandering on the sea all year round, almost never docking, and in every place. Will not search too much Yuan Ying, so as not to attract the attention of the monks. Until the past few years, Ye Qiyuan''s own strength has completely grown up, and Yuan Ying''s magic has been cultivated to the late stage, before he began to become more intensive and undisguised. Ye Qiyuan can''t wait to cultivate Yuanying''s magic to Dacheng Realm. Once completed, he can easily enter the threshold of no robbery. As long as he has the strength of no robbery, he can be regarded as the top power in the entire Xuanyuan continent, and he will never have to hide in Tibet. For this reason, it is vital for Ye Qiyuan to be able to capture the Dongli waters. As long as he wins the Dongli waters, the dense population here will be enough for him to practice the Yuanying Divine Power successfully, even Wu Ji The faction sent support from the strong, and Ye Qiyuan also had enough confidence to repel his opponent. By that time, he can completely find a treasure land, set up a true practice sect, and concentrate on development. In the future, he may even grow up to the giants like Haoranzong and Wujizong. All these beautiful expectations are the future of Ye Qiyuan''s dreams for countless years. He can never allow anyone to stand in the way of his own success. "I didn''t want to use the magic power of Yuanying at will. If I was detected in advance by the masters in the world, it would hinder my goal, but you have completely angered me. Now, immediately, I want to smash your corpses to make you never Superb! " Ye Qiyuan''s voice echoed like Su Chen''s ears. I don''t know when, Su Chen felt as if he had fallen into a void, he could not feel everything around him, only countless babies kept crying. A pair of dark palms stretched out from all directions towards Su Chen, as if to tear Su Chen''s skin, extract his meridians, and dig out his internal organs and bones. Good evil gate method! Su Chen could nt resist at all, or did nt know how to resist at all. This power was something he had never been exposed to. It seemed to be the practice of the Demons, but it was different. This was not a force inspired by the power of heaven and earth. It''s more like some kind of doomed cause and effect. At this moment, countless causes and effects of death are entangled in Su Chen, biting away the body and soul of Su Chen. "Soul is in control!" Su Chen constantly urges the power of the soul to protect the whole body, but also only weakens the entanglement of these causes and effects of death, and cannot completely isolate them. Ye Qiyuan''s imaginary figure appeared in front of Su Chen, watching Su Chen as if seeing a ant. "From the moment you oppose me, it''s bound to be a dead end. I came to the Dongli Sea. I didn''t plan to wipe you all out. As long as I got enough baby, I would leave, but now ... since You have decided to fight me to death, and that deity will be done for you. " Su Chen grinned: "Then I will tell you, if you haven''t come to Dongli Sea, I can treat you as a fart, but since you dare to come to Lao Tzu''s site, you are doomed to come back!" "I die before I die, my magic baby sword qi has invaded your soul, and soon you will be surrounded by endless pain, and then you will feel what is really despair." Ye Qiyuan looked at Su Chen indifferently, as if he wanted to appreciate Su Chen''s ugly state when he was struggling. "The first desperate person is you!" Su Chen suddenly roared. Just then, an astonishing fire burst into the darkness. "Roar!" With a roar, a huge fire unicorn emerged from the air and rushed towards Ye Qiyuan. "Emperor Kirin!" Ye Qiyuan looked startled, why! Why did a Emperor Fire Unicorn suddenly pop up! boom! With the full burst of Emperor Fire Kirin, the horrific heat wave was released, completely dissipating the darkness and resentment around it, it slammed Ye Qiyuan, opened his blood bowl and bite towards Ye Qiyuan. "Sorry master, I''m late!" Black light flashed, and the black phoenix dragged Su Chen out of the darkness. Su Chen suddenly relieved and said, "It''s okay, here is just right, where is Daisy?" "She''s helping to kill the pirates. Leave it here to me. Master, take a good rest." Hei Fenghuang said, Dai Mei frowned, and glared towards Ye Qiyuan. As soon as Ye Qiyuan broke free from Emperor Qilin''s mouth, he felt a strong coercion. It is the breath of the immortal phoenix of the black phoenix. "puff!" Ye Qiyuan spurted a bit of old blood on the spot, his body was shaking, and he was about to fall. Emperor Fire Kirin also slammed his head against Ye Qiyuan''s head. "Burst, cause and effect swords are out!" Suddenly, a dark black sword gas bloomed from Ye Qiyuan''s body. The claws of Emperor Fire Kirin were instantly scratched out of a huge wound, and the Emperor Fire Kirin, who was suffering from pain, quickly retracted his claws. There is still room for resistance? Then add another fire. Su Chen threw the Jade Lady''s sword directly to the Black Phoenix, and at the same time waved the Trident of the Poseidon, hitting a powerful spiral current to entangle Ye Qiyuan''s body. In the currents, the **** of the Divine Pattern was mixed in, completely blocking Ye Qiyuan''s actions. At the same time, the black phoenix waved a dark black sword-mang. The sword-mang was entwined with the breath of her fairy-phoenix. The majesty was like a mountain. "The magic infantry sword, cut me!" Ye Qiyuan shed a hair, roaring like a mad monster. Suddenly, countless nimble swords emerged beside him, and the almost insane swordsmanship exploded directly in all directions, directly blasting a few kilometers of seawater out of a vacuum zone. The power of the mighty power made the black phoenix All changed color. "not good!" Su Chen didn''t know well, and immediately grabbed the black phoenix and wanted to teleport. However, Ye Qiyuan''s sword intention had blocked all the space of the Quartet, and the teleportation could not be successfully performed. "Give me all to die!" Ye Qiyuan sobbed blood and yelled in the sky. Chapter 453： Magic baby spirit www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 453: The Devil''s Original Spirit Hum! Swords are cause and effect, cut the sky, level the sea, destroy everything! This sword, if it ignores the evil meaning, is definitely the king''s sword that dominates the world. Not to mention Su Chen, even the knowledgeable Black Phoenix has never seen such a terrible sword. She even thinks that if this Qiyuan can walk on the right path, with his talent in kendo, he may even become the top kendo power in the entire Xuanyuan continent in the future, and be able to compete with the Sacred Heaven Sword Pavilion . Unfortunately, this person has embarked on a crooked path, and his sword is enchanted, so it is difficult to turn back. "Emperor fire, destroy him!" Hei Fenghuang said that she urged Xianfeng to breathe, condensing into an ink-colored barrier, covering her and Su Chen. Su Chenning eyebrows said: "Can the Emperor Fire Unicorn hold up?" Black Phoenix Yingying smiled: "Don''t underestimate Emperor Huo. This is my father''s favorite mount that year. He accompanied my father for hundreds of years. He followed my father''s southern expedition to the Northern War and killed the Quartet. To put it horribly, the combined fighting experience of all of us present is not as good as it is. " "Roar!" Emperor Fire Kirin immediately stole the state of laziness before it suddenly roared, and it burst into flames like the bright sun, and the sword that was bound to its surroundings could not be stopped at all, and it instantly melted into the invisible. A devastating white light spewed out of Emperor Fire Kirin''s mouth. "what is that!" Su Chen was shocked. The power contained in this white light made Su Chen jump up and down. As if spit out a sun from its mouth! "That''s the blast, one of Emperor''s killing tricks. Don''t be fooled, no one can bear the power of the blast." Black Phoenix said, she has full confidence in Emperor''s strength. After suffering the flames of the Emperor''s Fire, Ye Qiyuan will certainly die. Ye Qiyuan also felt the explosive horror at this moment. He felt very disturbed. If he could not resist this move, he would be completely lost. "After the fight, the magic hasn''t been accomplished. I didn''t want to use this trick, but things have only escaped to this day." Ye Qiyuan did not expect that he would be driven to a dead end. It seems that the Seven Star Sword Pavilion that he has worked hard to build cannot be saved. At present, he can only make another plan if he can save his life as much as possible. "Yuanying breaks down, the demon enters the body!" With a bang, Ye Qiyuan''s body actually burst and annihilated. At the same time, an evil and extreme breath burst out in the depths of his soul, and his soul became virtual and solid and turned into a spirit body. The black spirit body exudes the breath like ancient demons. This is the magical spirit of Yuanying who can wake up after he has been trained in Dacheng! Ye Qiyuan''s Yuanying magic has not yet been cultivated. In order to summon the magic baby, he can only awaken an incomplete magic baby spirit by destroying his physical body and burning his vitality to sacrifice to the magic baby. But ... enough! It''s stabbing! Ye Qiyuan turned into a black sharp sword, which directly cut the flames and penetrated the body of Emperor Qilin, leaving a dark hollow in Emperor Qilin. "Hmm ..." Emperor Fire Kirin screamed and fell down. "impossible!" The black phoenix was terrified. How could it be so strong, it was as strong as the emperor, and was actually hit by Ye Qiyuan for a second? "run!" Su Chen felt a great embarrassment and couldn''t help going to save Emperor Fire Kirin, and immediately grabbed the arm of the Black Phoenix and fled out. "Magic Sword Formation, blocking everything. Within my realm, you are weak like two ants, watching me step on you!" Ye Qiyuan appeared on the heads of Su Chen and Black Phoenix in an instant, and his legs turned into two dark swordsman''s slashes. Su Chen didn''t have much time to think, pushed the black phoenix away, and withstood Ye Qiyuan''s attack. It''s stabbing! The horrible Jianmang pierced Su Chen''s body directly, and even the body strengthened by purple gold vitality could not stop Ye Qiyuan''s horrible Jianwei at all. "Do not!" The black phoenix screamed and turned into a black flame phoenix with black flames, and flew towards Ye Qiyuan. "The self-defeating ants have ruined the future of the deity, only to be repaid with your blood and life!" Ye Qiyuan snorted coldly, and at the same time his arms were also two dark swordsman, stabbing directly at the black phoenix. "puff!" The wings of the Black Phoenix were cut off directly, and a scream was made. "Damn!" Ye Qiyuan was about to walk towards the black phoenix. Su Chen suddenly jumped up and grabbed Ye Qiyuan''s demon baby spirit. The fire of God''s refining immediately shrouded Ye Qiyuan. Ye Qiyuan''s brow was slightly frowned. He could feel the damage caused by the fire of divine refining. The power contained in this flame was very special, and it was difficult for even the magic infant spirit to be immune. "Since you begged to die, that deity will send you on the road first!" Ye Qiyuan turned around and waved his arms suddenly, cutting out two dark awns. "Oh!" The offensive that should have cut Su Chen''s body was blocked. Ye Qiyuan frowned, but saw that a pink bone rod appeared in Su Chen''s hand. What is this? Can he actually block his magic infantry sword? "Cut again!" Ye Qiyuan didn''t give Su Chen a breathless memory, and his arms waved away again. "I''ll stop again!" Su Chen raised the pink bone stick again. "Oh!" blocked! "It''s my turn to fight back!" Su Chen took the bone out of the homeopathy, and bombarded Ye Qiyuan heavily. Ye Qiyuan was directly bombarded hundreds of meters away before climbing up. It worked! Holy Horror is really overbearing! Su Chen rushed up with a teleportation, knocked a stick on Ye Qiyuan''s forehead, and threw the person he slammed back to, and fell to the ground again. "Slay your turtle grandson!" Su Chen stepped up his efforts and waved his bone stick to bombard Ye Qiyuan. He had no strength to fight back. He couldn''t grasp the slightest chance to fight back, and could only passively withstand the blow of the bone stick. Under the attack of Su Chen''s violent storm, Ye Qiyuan''s demon babies'' spirits began to fade and disintegrate, making it difficult to condense and form. Have a chance! Su Chen fully urged the bone stick, ready to give Ye Qiyuan a final fatal blow. But at this moment, the bone stick suddenly crackled. The bones cracked! Cracks appeared! Ye Qiyuan seized the opportunity momentarily, and a sword waved out Su Chen. Then came a slash of swords and swords. I was smashed by a bone stick for a long time. Ye Qiyuan has already lost too much power. His state at this moment can''t gallop for a long time. Now he has reached the edge of collapse. He must now step on the ants directly and let him die. If there is no ability to resist, no one will do it. Without blessings, Su Chen could not resist this vast sword. "correct!" Su Chen''s light flashed, remembering the scrap piece of iron he got at the Wuxu Palace in Taixing. At that time, he also used this piece of iron to help the fox and you could replace the bone stick. "brush!" The rusty iron piece directly floated up and violently collided with Ye Qiyuan''s sword. Chapter 454： End the battle www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 454: Ending the Fight Bang Bang Bang! Sparks splattered! Su Chen''s eyes lit up and blocked! This rusty little broken iron block did not disappoint Su Chen, and it was as hard as Sheng Hao. Also, what Wu Sheng left behind, even if it was broken copper and iron, it was also used by Wu Sheng! And Su Chen also found that this iron piece not only blocked Ye Qiyuan''s sword power, but even completely removed the power black released by the sword power, Su Chen didn''t even receive the aftermath. Su Chen suddenly felt confident. He knew that Ye Qiyuan could not last long, and immediately urged the iron piece to fly to Ye Qiyuan. "Refining fire!" With the iron piece in hand, Su Chen was fearless and launched a crazy counterattack against Ye Qiyuan. The jade sword and the trident of the sea **** are dispatched at the same time, and the power of the artifact is continuously released. "Cut it out!" Ye Qiyuan cut out dozens of swords in succession, all of which were resisted by iron pieces. Ye Qiyuan was panicked. What a ghost is this? Obviously just a piece of rusty scrap iron, he can easily block his own magic infantry sword. This scene leaves Ye Qiyuan desperate. He has worked so hard to escape The results of his life, can not even compare a piece of scrap iron? Do not! I can not be reconciled! Ye Qiyuan burst into a roar, and his sword was actually raised a lot. The cut sword entangled the force of cause and effect, forcing Su Chen to dare not approach. However, he still couldn''t break through the iron piece, and couldn''t cause slight damage to Su Chen. No no no! This is impossible! "The magic infantry sword, cut heaven and earth, cut all cause and effect, I killed you !!!" Ye Qiyuan''s roaring hysterically, the whole body turned into a dark sword, cut fiercely to Su Chen. "I block!" Su Chen blasted out the iron sheet again, blocking Ye Qiyuan''s attack. The fire of divine refining once again enveloped it. "Cut again!" "Stop it !!!" "Cut out!" "Stop !!!!" You come and go, Su Chenhan''s hair has not hurt one, but Ye Qiyuan has been so depressed that his soul is twisted. "cut!" Ye Qiyuan''s tone became weak. Jian Yi has not collapsed yet. He looked like a sloppy mud, and couldn''t even maintain the shape of the demon baby spirit. "Can''t you move?" Su Chen grinned, and continued to increase the firepower to burn Ye Qiyuan''s spirit. The magic baby''s spirit, a little dim. After a while, the interest was completely lost. Su Chen took away the **** after refining in time, walked in front of Ye Qiyuan, and looked at him with a kind of compassion. "I said that those who dare to offend the Dongli sea area will surely die!" "I can not be reconciled" "Let''s talk to Hades again ... Oh, sorry, your soul belongs to me, and there is no chance to go to hell." With a big wave, Su Chen swallowed Ye Qiyuan''s soul directly. it is finally over! Su Chen had no time to refine, and rushed to the side of the black phoenix to help her stitch her wings with the power of the **** pattern. "the host" Black Phoenix opened his eyes very weakly. "Don''t worry, Ye Qiyuan is dead, you should heal yourself quickly." Su Chen said, and came to Emperor Qilin again. Emperor Qilin''s injuries were more serious. Ye Qiyuan''s sword penetrated his heart directly, but strangely, Emperor Qilin''s vitality was not damaged at all, it just seemed to be asleep in the past. The strange beast from the Tongtian Tower was truly extraordinary. After such a serious injury, he just slept. Su Chen was relieved and flew towards the battlefield. At this time, Kong Miaoyin was still stubbornly resisting. The pirates of the Seven Star Sword Pavilion had no idea that Ye Qiyuan was dead. It''s stabbing! With a whistling sound, the jade sword penetrated Yuan Hao''s back directly. "You ... are alive!" Yuan Hao turned around inconceivably, and Zhang Jiao took the shot himself, but he didn''t kill the kid, how could this be. "Where there is so much nonsense, say it, and you''ll lie down on me!" Su Chen banged in the past and directly hit Yuan Hao to the deep sea again. "The sea is boundless!" Su Chen urged the Trident of the Poseidon and raised a ferocious tsunami again, running over towards the pirates of the Seven Star Sword Pavilion. "Brother Chen!" "Shit boy, is it over?" Su Chen nodded: "The thief is dead, and the remaining soldiers will not be defeated. We will step up our efforts and wipe them out without letting one go." "Great!" Kong Miaoyin finally breathed a sigh of relief. If this battle is not ended any longer, the monks in Dongli will be unable to support it. This battle consumed the Dongli sea area too much. It almost reached the edge of extinction several times. The pressure on Kong Miaoyin was so great that no one could imagine. Now that he relaxes, Kong Miaoyin only feels dark before his body Uncontrolled planting. Su Chen''s eyes were stricken and she quickly hugged Kong Miaoyin and quickly checked. Fortunately, it was just that Yuanli had consumed too much and collapsed. Su Chen handed Kong Miaoyin to Kong Lingxuan and said, "The rest is just for me." "Brother Chen, there are two other masters in the round sea, and Meow Meow is entangled with them." Su Chen nodded, a teleportation appeared in front of Meow Meow. "Meow!" Meow meow surprised to Su Chen. Su Chen fixed her eyes and saw that Meow Meow was covered with injuries. The original soft fur had become messy at the moment, and she was bald for several pieces. Su Chen was very distressed. He touched Meow''s head, his eyes fell on the pair of brothers and sisters, and his anger suddenly burst out. Unmoved by the two, they succumbed to Su Chen one after the other and cut out a sharp sword. "Oh!" Su Chen kicked the young man''s neck with a punch, and kicked the young girl''s chest with a kick. "Lao Tzu''s cat dares to bully and blow you up!" Su Chen grunted, fists and flowers, as if without God of War, violently violently attacked the two of them. Under Su Chen''s brutal offensive, the siblings couldn''t resist, and suddenly looked at each other. "Two swords fit together!" The two actually collided together face to face, with a burst of light, the two bodies were integrated into one, a handsome and powerful man. "Combination skills?" Su Chen snorted coldly: "What''s the matter, still only for the sake of being beaten!" Su Chen stepped up and punched again. Huh! From the mouth of the handsome man, a strange Jian Mang was sprayed. This Jian Mang could cut across the space and directly cut on Su Chen''s body. Teleport Sword? "It''s interesting, but unfortunately, even your master can''t help me, even more so with you." At this level of sword power, Su Chen didn''t even need to use an iron piece. He stood still and let the sword power fall on his body, and could not cause him any harm. Seeing that Su Chen had actually endured Jianwei with his flesh, the handsome man looked horrified, but turned away and fled without a word. "Hey, you can''t escape!" At this moment, a mermaid jumped out of the sea, flung her tail fins, and pumped fiercely towards the handsome man, pulling him directly to Su Chen''s feet. "boom!" Su Chen took the opportunity to step out, crushing his head directly. Chapter 455： South again www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 455: Going South Again "Daisy, it''s beautiful!" Su Chen gave her thumbs up to the mermaid. This mermaid''s tail was really dazzling. She fully implemented the essence of the fast and accurate word. I never imagined that Daisy had such a talent for fighting. She was a plastic talent. Daisy swam to Su Chen and grinned, "Master, Daisy is terrific." Su Chen suddenly found that there were many siren in the sea, and asked, "Did you bring these siren?" Daisy nodded: "Our mermaid family also has a talent that can order some siren in the sea and let the siren help the battle. On the way, Daisy summoned all the siren they encountered and let them in Support at sea. " "Yes, you have these siren go to the surrounding area to intercept, don''t let an enemy go." "Good host!" Daisy left her tail. Su Chen took a deep breath. Although he was feeling a little tired, he still had to hurry up to clean up the remaining pirates. If he let go of one, it would cause security risks in Dongli Sea. Su Chen swallowed a bottle of Guiyuan Dan, restored her vitality, and immediately opened her mind to the full range, captured the breath of each pirate, and then killed the past directly. Although the number of pirates still has an advantage, the dragons have no head, but it is a group of black people. Su Chen killed himself in the past. The effect is the same as cutting the leek. The battle lasted for just an hour and achieved a complete victory. The 100,000 pirates of the Seven Star Sword Pavilion wiped out more than 90,000, and the remaining less than 7,000 were directly disarmed and surrendered. The seven thousand pirates had been driven to a large ship at this time, and Su Chen tied them directly with a large array of **** patterns, and no one could escape. Kong Miaoyin found Su Chen with a look of fatigue: "How should these captives be dealt with? Although they are not strong, if they remain in the Dongli Sea, there will still be some threats. Even if they are detained, there are not so many places. " Su Chen thought about it and said, "It is definitely not appropriate to keep it, or it is safer to kill. This group of pirates is full of evil, and there is no possibility of enlightenment and repentance. Keeping them is irresponsible for the billions of souls in the Dongli Sea." Kong Miaoyin thought the same way, she said, "Then I ordered it." "and many more." Su Chen suddenly thought of something and said, "Don''t worry, I plan to take these pirates to Baoxia Island for public executions. The crimes they committed on Baoxia Island are even more serious. This move can also help us. Expanding prestige and influence in the waters can serve two purposes. " Kong Miaoyin said, "Yu Ying, go and call Luo Zhang for them." "Good Master." Wu Ying nodded. Soon, she came with a group of five big and three thick men. The person headed by it is Luo Zhang, the elder of the refining workshop of Ziqi Pavilion, one of the strongest refining masters of Zigui Pavilion. As soon as more than 50 refiners appeared, they bowed down at the same time. "Meet the King of Peacock Ming, and meet Senior Su." Su Chen hesitated. He knew that practitioners judged by their strengths. As a round of seas, it should be reasonable for them to call their predecessors, but this feels a bit strange. After all, everyone present is older than Su Chen is much bigger. Seeing that they were all wounded, apparently they also participated in the fighting just now and played a great role. Su Chen waved her hand and said, "It''s almost up, Elder Luo. Although you haven''t met me, I know your deeds well. You have high prestige throughout Baoxia Island. Most of the island The refiner is brought out through your hands. If you are in the prestige of Zizhige, you are truly worthy. " Luo Zhang didn''t expect Su Chen to know so much about himself, and he couldn''t help asking: "Is senior Su ever going to Baoxia Island?" "Yes, I''ve been to Baoxia Island, and I know that your tutoring and the Qixing Sword Pavilion colluded with me, which made me very dissatisfied, so I want you to go back to Baoxia Island with me, and calm down there. Mess, are you willing? "Su Chen asked. Luo Zhang was overjoyed: "It was only because of the instructions of Senior Su that I waited because I could not see how to bow to the Seven Star Sword Pavilion and bow to his knees. I was at the mercy of the Seven Star Sword Pavilion. Knowing that the family is still in the midst of suffering, we can''t bear it. " "Very well, then you go with me to Baoxia Island and take Baoxia Island into the territory of my Dongli Sea." Kong Miaoyin accidentally glanced at Su Chen. She just wanted to compile these refining divisions to work for Dongli Sea. Su Chen had a bigger appetite, and she wanted to save the entire Baoxia Island. However, it is indeed a good opportunity right now. If Baoxia Island can be captured in one fell swoop, the overall strength of Dongli Sea area will be greatly improved. "Obvious to the instructions of senior Su, I will try my best to cooperate." "Okay, then immediately set sail south." Su Chen said. Kong Miaoyin froze: "Let''s get started now. Just after going through such a big war, stinky boy, don''t you take a rest?" Su Chen also remembered the safety of Gao''s family and naturally wanted to rush to Baoxia Island as soon as possible. "Anyway, I can rest on the way, and I haven''t suffered any injuries. Kong Miaoyin thought about it and said, "I''ll go with you." "No need, sister Miaoyin, you still need to stay to preside over the big picture. I''ll take Daisy and Meow with me." In fact, the strength of the two rounds of the Ziqi Pavilion was average, and Su Chen''s use of one enemy and two was not a problem at all, but his battle cost was really not small. It was more appropriate to bring in more people for insurance. "By the way, Miaoyin, Black Phoenix and that unicorn, please also take care of you." "Okay." Kong Miaoyin nodded. The warship had just set sail, and Ye Beibei and Yueyaer actually flew over. "Su Chen, I also want to go to Baoxia Island. I heard that there is no San Puritanism there. I plan to investigate and see if I can spread the San Puritanism." Ye Beibei said that she is now doing something Pie, really looks like a decent goddess. Yueyaer held Su Chen''s arm intimately: "Sir, I want to play too." What am I going to do to kill and punish you? Also big heart. "Let''s go." Su Chen nodded. "That being the case, then we cannot be absent." Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi also accompanied. The two were also scarred, but Meiyu had the joy that could not be hidden after the victory in the war. Su Chen said: "Okay, go for a walk, it''s time to open your eyes." Xiao Yushi looked at the white dress that was stained with blood, frowning, "Is there a place to take a shower? I want to change my clothes." Kong Lingxuan also found himself embarrassed and said, "Leave, sister Yushi, let''s go find a place to freshen up." Su Chen said to Ye Beibei and Yueyaer: "Go and wash, too, to see that you are as dirty as cats." Speaking of this, Meow Meow was unwilling, and the waving little paw protested to Su Chen. Su Chen stuffed the meow with Yueyaer: "Take it and wash it too, it''s all dirty." Chapter 456： brazen www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 456: Shameless After an hour, the cleaned and renewed crowd gathered in a large hall in the middle of the ship and had a supper. Su Chen''s seafood barbecue dinner. "This ship is quite luxurious. The floor is made of golden silk nanmu. It seems that the seven-star pirate regiment is rich in oil and oil. After this battle, I am afraid I can harvest a lot of wealth." Kong Lingxuan said suddenly. Su Chen froze, but he forgot to ask such important things as the loot. Forget it, Kong Miaoyin will definitely search for it, and just ask her for the point of time. In this battle, Su Chen has exerted so much effort. It is not too much to divide half, even if it is only half, it is estimated to be enough Give it back. "Where are the pirate captives detained? There are so many people, and nothing will go wrong, so we should find more people to detain them." Ye Beibei worried. Su Chen said: "It''s okay. The whole ship is covered in my **** pattern. Whoever dares to mess with it will deal with it as soon as possible." "That is, sir, who is so terrible, whoever dares to make a mess will beat him!" Yueyaer said with a big lobster in her arms. "Pay attention to the image, you are already a lady." Su Chen patted Yueyaer''s head in a bad mood. Yueyaer stuck her tongue out and said, "Oh, then pee him." Who did this girl learn from? After eating and drinking, Su Chen went to clean up a clean room, so that beautiful girls, big and small, could sleep peacefully. He came to the deck and sat cross-legged with the oncoming sea breeze. Heaven and earth vitality. Su Chen knows the Tao species in the sea, and has fully taken root and sprouts, and has grown into a verdant tender tender sprout. This sprout is now only the size of a fingernail and looks weak, but the appetite is still not small, and the speed of absorbing vitality is even faster than Tao is fast. When he first discovered this problem, Su Chen was surprised, thinking that he had just sent away a small serval and another serval came. However, Su Chen later found that this bud was not the same as the Tao species. It would not actively absorb the vitality in Su Chen''s body, but could only accept the vitality that Su Chen passively instilled into it, which made Su Chen more at ease. Without this bottomless hole to dominate Su Chen''s vitality, his strength naturally recovered. However, Su Chen felt that the bud still had to be fed, after all, it could still produce golden-purple vitality for Su Chen, used to strengthen the body, which is a good development direction and cannot be wasted. Of course, at this stage of feeding, it must not be as unlimited as before. Only under the premise of ensuring that Su Chen has sufficient reserves of his own power, can he feed the young shoots and not allow himself to fall into a passive state. However, Su Chen was also unsure whether this bud would start to plunder one''s own energy again one day. This little thing really makes Su Chen hate and love. After cultivating for a while, the sky had lighted up unknowingly. Suddenly a scent of incense came, Kong Lingxuan put a cloak on Su Chen and said, "Cold in the morning, don''t freeze." Er, if my constitution can be damaged by the morning cold, then it is estimated that the Xuanyuan continent is about to end. But of course, Su Chen wouldn''t break Kong Lingxuan''s good intentions without knowing it. He turned around and held Kong Lingxuan''s hand, dragged her into his arms, and sat down. He was scratched on Kong Lingxuan''s chest without a face or face: "It''s soft, it''s comfortable ... ... " It was Kong Lingxuan who had long understood Su Chen''s perverted behavior, but caught off guard, and still blushed his cheek. "Brother Chen, aren''t you so rude to every woman?" "How can I be the kind of shameless person?" "It looks a bit like." Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "Maybe I''m too handsome, and the first impression will be a little slippery, but sister Xuan you have to believe me, even if Su Chen is a rogue and a hooligan, it will only play for you . " He knew Su Chen was flickering, but Kong Lingxuan couldn''t help but laughed out loud. She poked Su Chen''s head badly: "Little bad guy, don''t be so incapable in the future, you know how worried I was for you in the battle yesterday." Su Chen smiled hesitantly: "A leaf seven yuan, can''t help me." "But defeated one Ye Qiyuan, there are countless Ye Qiyuan, there will never be a bad person like Ye Qiyuan in this world, you can kill one, you can kill all of them." Kong Lingxuan said earnestly. Su Chen heard the words, could not help but be silent. To be honest, yesterday''s battle was extremely dangerous. If it was not for the critical moment, there was a divine hail and an iron piece to help Su Chen block Ye Qiyuan''s sword intention, Su Chen would not have any chance at all. After killing a shark crocodile, Su Chen''s confidence irresistibly swelled. He thought that an unscrupulous Ye Qiyuan could not threaten himself, but in fact, Ye Qiyuan''s strength was not at the same level as the shark crocodile. Yes, even if it is a shark crocodile, if Chen Yuan was not evacuated, it would not be so easy for Su Chen to overcome it. These two battles can achieve the final victory. It is undeniable that Su Chen does have a strong blessing component. But if one day, Su Chen is not so lucky? Death is always an instantaneous thing. Only when you live, you will be afraid, and you will regret it, and then you will regret your recklessness. If you die, it will be one hundred, the smoke will disappear, and nothing will be lost. Su Chen nodded: "Thanks to Sister Xuan for reminding me, I will be more cautious in the future. If I want to fight, I will try to be fully prepared to make myself invincible from the beginning." "You, it sounds better than anything, but I always like to rush forward alone when things happen." "Hey ..." Su Chen scratched his head awkwardly, and carefully imagined that whether he went to the Hai clan, to the Wan Yao Kingdom, or to Baoxia Island, he was indeed charging all by himself, even when he went to Wu Ji Zong, It''s just two people with Fox Youyou. It''s okay not to have an accident, in case something really happened, no one came to collect the dead. Alas, what do you think? Su Chen shook her head and said: "Sister Xuan, don''t think about it. I have a sense of size. If I really meet an opponent who can''t be beaten, I will definitely be away for the first time. I am so perverted and still care. Face. " Kong Lingxuan was speechless: "Who says that he is perverted, brother Chen, you can''t belittle yourself at will. Some things are private, but let s talk about innocence, but it will enhance our relationship, but you ca nt take it seriously. ! " Huh? It turned out that the small abnormality in Kong Lingxuan''s mouth belonged to the boudoir love? Su Chen couldn''t help laughing, and took Kong Lingxuan into her arms, and put it in her ears and said, "Sister Xuan, I want to hear you scold me, the harder the better." Kong Lingxuan was even more speechless. What exactly was in the mind of this little pervert? The feelings for you are not praise but praise? Chapter 457： Gao family to be executed www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 457: The Gao Family Is To Be Sentenced Su Chen''s wish was not fulfilled in the end. It wasn''t that Kong Lingxuan was reluctant to scold her, but everyone ran to the deck after dawn. "The sea breeze is so refreshing. The climate in the South China Sea is much better than our Dongli waters. The water quality also looks much clearer, and you can see fish and shrimp." Yueyaer lay on the deck and looked at the sea. Ye Beibei stretched out: "It''s a little hot, but I''m more comfortable wearing it." Is that why you switched to the three-point system? Su Chen covered the cloak directly on Ye Beibei: "Pay attention to the image." Ye Beibei poked his lips and took off the cloak in disapproval. If no one showed his proud body, he said solemnly: "We must maintain the dignity of Bishop Dongli on weekdays, Sternly, none of my delicate skin has touched the vitality of heaven and earth. This is not Dongli, what makes me comfortable? " Su Chen was speechless. Ye Beibei''s insane character was afraid he couldn''t change it. Speaking of which, he also has an undead inheritance. Why is he not an exhibitionist ... the number of times forced by the system does not count. "It''s up to you, but when you get to Baoxia Island, you have to be honest and dress me up." "Of course, I went for the purpose of missionary. Naturally, I must show the majesty of the Three Puritans." Yueyaer ran over excitedly with a harpoon: "Babe, let''s grab a few lobsters for breakfast. I see that there are many prawns on the ocean floor, one of which is bigger than a tiger." "Okay okay!" The two little girls smiled holding hands and went to the sea to catch shrimp. "You''re here on vacation!" Su Chen shook her head helplessly, only to slow down the speed of the warship, so as not to lose both of them. "It''s hard to come by. It''s okay, isn''t it?" Xiao Yushi said with a smile, she is still a costume of Shengxue in white, looks immortal, high-cold and unique, making people dare not approach. But Su Chen had no worries, and when she went up, she hugged her little waist, carried her shoulders directly, and jumped into the sea. "Let''s go and get some prawns too." Suddenly, the whole body was wet by the sea water, and Xiao Yushi gave Su Chen a powder punch. "Little fairy, let''s play in the water." Su Chen held Xiao Yushi''s lips, and seized her lip in the water. Xiao Yu''s poem bite Su Chen''s tongue hard, but Su Chen''s strong body now has almost no weakness on her body. Xiao This strength of Yu Shi didn''t hurt him at all. Xiao Yushi was completely out of temper. Seeing that he could not resist, he could only enjoy it with his eyes closed. *** After half an hour, the warship sailed at full speed again. "Let''s play after arriving at Baoxia Island." The journey is not too far, it is estimated that we can reach Baoxia Island in three or four hours. The way this ship is built is very special. At the point, there are special formations that can control the current. The speed is not much slower than flying. This also means that Qixing Sword Pavilion will not leave from Baoxia Island for too long. Now Baoxia Island, It is not known what will happen. Sailing at full speed, three hours later, Baoxia Island was in sight. Su Chen has seen the island around. He swept his heart, and found that no miners were working on the island. Su Chen did not stop, and continued to accelerate, and soon came to Beigang in Cast Iron City. Above the pier, there was a bleakness, and the scene of prosperity before was completely gone. Su Chen frowned, and suddenly felt a breath. He thumped, and saw a figure flew out of nowhere. "Ahhh ... who!" Hong Dafu was so frightened that his legs were staring, his face was pale, and his urine was almost scared. "It''s you!" After seeing Su Chen''s appearance, Hong Dafu looked confused. This is not the little white face saved by Lao Gao before. He is actually a great practitioner! And depending on the strength, I am afraid it is quite powerful. "Hong Dafu, what''s the situation on the island, you quickly explain." Luo Zhang stepped forward to ask. "Lo ... Elder Luo!" Hong Dafu rubbed his eyes subconsciously, which is unbelievable. Elder Luo actually returned. Hong Dafu burst into tears, and Peng Teng knelt down: "Elder Luo, you can count it back, we have a big mess in Zizige, the teacher and the elder ... are dead!" "died" Su Chen and Luo Zhang did not feel too unexpected. It must be Ye Qiyuan''s hand. He didn''t get what he wanted here. Although he left, he certainly wouldn''t let it go. He destroyed the Purple House and plundered the wealth here, which is what the pirates should do. Su Chen wasn''t sure before. She didn''t know whether the teachings of Ziqige had the strength to withstand this crisis. Now it seems that it is obviously gone, and it was directly destroyed by Qixing Sword Pavilion. I''m afraid there is no room for struggle. After all, the power gap is too wide. "Where is Gao Shilin now?" Su Chen asked. "Lao Gao?" Upon hearing this, Hong Dafu was furious and said, "It''s the unconscionable thing. If it weren''t for him, our Ziqi Pavilion would not be caught by Qixing Sword Pavilion. This guy usually looks at the honest bar, and can''t think of colluding with the demons in the back. To spread the plague on the island and to kill the soul is absolutely unforgiving. Elder Luo is here by chance, and Gao''s house will be executed in the cast iron city after a while. " "what?" Su Chen was shocked and said to Daisy: "The captives are handed over to you, and they will be taken to the city at once. I will start to save people." After all, Su Chen disappeared without a trace. The central square of Cast Iron City was crowded at this time with at least hundreds of thousands of people and a large number of practitioners. In the center of the square, a huge stone pillar stands tall, dozens of people from the Gao family, including workers in the alchemy workshop, a total of hundreds of people, all tied to the stone pillar, at the feet of everyone, there is a row The sharp spikes of the row, as long as the rope is loosened, everyone in the Gao family will be sentenced to death by Wan Pierce. "Kill them!" "Devil''s running dog, must die! "My child has just been born, how can you bear with your poisonous hands and human nature!" "Deadly, the Gao family must die, and a dog can''t be spared, all killed!" "Things that are extinct must not be so deadly that you will be destroyed and you will have nowhere to go!" The cast iron city master came escorted by the guard, and he shouted, saying: "The appearance of these treacherous generations in cast iron city is the great misfortune of our cast iron city, but please rest assured that the master of this city will give you a Satisfactory explanation, please wait and see. " "Today, I am also fortunate to have invited Peng Zhangjiao, the new head teacher of Ziqige, and His Excellency Lord Pence, and once again, I would like to thank Master Pence on behalf of all the people on Baoxia Island, if not Master Pence When we discovered the viciousness of the Gao family, we might all die under the hands of this group of traitors without knowing it. " Speaking, the city owner bowed deeply to a pair of father and son on the high platform in the distance. "Start, execution!" Chapter 458： Punishment www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 458: Execution The full-bodied knife and axeman went to Xingtai under the expectation of everyone. He was brute-forced like a cow, roared, grabbed the rope and dragged suddenly. Nearly 100 Gao family members were immediately lifted by the reins, one by one The cuff wrapped around the neck, strangled the artery, and immediately fell into suffocation. "Sentence! Sentence! Sentence!" The people seemed to have fallen into madness, and their eyes were staring round, and their resentment was vented towards the Gao people. As long as the axeman cuts all the reins, the Gao family will fall from the stone pillars and be pierced directly by the steel stab on the ground. This is the most severe criminal law of Baoxia Island. Those who are executed will suffer from the pain of penetrating hearts and will not die immediately. The top of the steel thorn will penetrate into the heart. Through the hollow structure inside the steel thorn, the The blood in the heart of the executioner continued to evacuate. The entire execution process will last for tens of seconds. Within these tens of seconds, the executioner will experience the most cruel and desperate pain until the last blood dies. The sword and axe drank a sip of spirits and yelled, "Cut!" The sword was raised, and it seemed to be slashed. "Oh!" But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared on the execution platform, and the axeman was kicked out with a kick. "Fortunately to catch up." Su Chen grabbed the reins and was relieved. "brush!" With the flash of Jian Mang, the stone pillars shattered, and the Gao family flew to Xingtai. "Woohoo ..." The sleeves on the neck shattered, and the suffocating high-family people suddenly breathed out. "Brother Wu, why are you back!" Gao Shilin looked at Su Chen in shock, but he did not expect that he would kill him at this time. "Angkor!" Gao Meng and Gao Hu also got up. "Who is so bold!" There was a sudden rage on the high platform in the distance. A costume boy flew down and glanced at him: "Boy, you dared to rob him, you really ate the heart of a bear and leopard. It seems that you are also a gang of these demons and traitors. Come here, get me Get him! " Howling like a wind, dozens of practitioners Yu Jian flew in instantly, and surrounded the execution group. "Pence, you are too bullying. You know that we are spreading the plague to save people, not to harm them. I have also given you the antidote prescription to your Peng family, but your Peng family is for prestige and for Your father took the position of teaching, and actually took a bite and slandered our Gao family. You are just like a wolf! Roared loudly and hissed, with endless humiliation and remorse in his eyes. Peng Si looked cold and hummed coldly: "Death is imminent, and I want to slander my father. You are very vicious and high-fidelity. It is no wonder that you will be with the demons. It is fair and right. My father can be taught in the palm of his hand. Position, relying on strength and fame, do you think you are so bloody, will anyone believe your ghost words? " At this moment, some people in the audience took the lead in shouting, "Yes, the young master was right, the Gao family spread the iron evidence of the plague, and their words will be believed by the ghosts. Do nt be fooled by the words of the Gao family. Their souls are early. I betrayed to the demons! " "Yes, it is Peng Zhangjiao who helped us to lift the plague. Both Peng Zhangjiao and Master Peng are our life-saving benefactors." "Gao Meng, because I used to treat you as a brother. I never thought you were this kind of person, but I was blind." "I used to find black smoke rising from time to time in the Gao family''s refining workshop, it must be that the demons are dealing with them." Seeing the people standing firm on his side, Pence''s mouth rose slightly. "Fight me? You''re not worthy. You used to be stepping on my feet like a gnat. Now you are not as good as a gnat in my eyes, just a bug!" Peng Si''s words fell into Gao Meng''s ears. Gao Meng couldn''t help but trembled with anger and spit out blood directly. At this moment, Su Chen patted Gao Meng''s shoulder suddenly, and a gentle force made Gao Meng''s breathing smooth immediately. Su Chen''s eyes fell on Pence, and he grinned: "Little beast, your ability to take the rhythm is quite good, and it''s not too rare to plant your own people in the crowd." Burns frowned: "You are not qualified to speak here, do it, kill him!" "Less ... little lord, can''t move." The practitioners around them couldn''t move at all, and their bodies seemed to be completely stiffened as if they were cast by a fixation spell. "what happened?" Burns froze. Is this guy making a ghost? Is he a wizard? Su Chen ignored the mistake of Pence completely, he glanced around, his calm eyes filled with supreme majesty, and the square that had been cobbled up suddenly became quiet. "I sent the Gao family out of the plague." Su Chen said lightly. Everyone was astonished at the words. Pence was also silent, and he was still worried about how to deal with the person in front of him, but he did not expect that he would explode. Extremely stupid, extremely stupid, you are guilty of anger, and if you have all the means, you can''t turn things around. Su Chen completely ignored the angry eyes of everyone and continued: "Three months ago, the Seven Star Sword Pavilion came to Baoxia Island. Since then, the baby on the island has disappeared frequently." "After several investigations, I finally found that the death of these babies was related to Qixing Sword Pavilion." "I also found that Ziqige has been completely submerged under Qixing Sword Pavilion, not only concealing the facts, but also secretly assisting Qixing Sword Pavilion and killing the babies on the island." "In my hands, there is a list of details of all newborn babies throughout Cast Iron City." "This list comes from Burns''s dog-legs, you should not be strangers to this person." "I did ask the Gao family to help me spread the plague, but the plague will not kill your children immediately, and after the plague spread, Qixing Sword Pavilion left Baoxia Island." "Whether this plague is killing you or protecting you, I think only people who have the ability to think should be able to understand." Hearing Su Chen''s words, Penston knew things were not good. He quickly said, "You''re quibbling, you''re spurting blood, what evidence do you have to prove it!" "I will come out with evidence, but you can''t see it." Su Chenyang grabbed his hand, Peng''s body flew to the execution platform uncontrollably, and he knelt heavily before Gao Meng. Su Chen threw Gao Meng''s machete and said, "Kill him." Gao Meng shuddered, he quickly caught the machete, shaking with excitement, raising the machete high, his eyes were completely killing. "no, you can not!" Pence was shocked. He was desperately trying to struggle, but under the suppression of the divine pattern, he couldn''t move at all. He could only watch Gao Meng raise his machete, and next time he would cut it towards his neck. "enough!" Just then, there was a roar from the high platform. "Father save me!" Burns shouted in haste. A majestic body came out of the air and landed on the execution platform. "I am Zizhige''s new head to teach Peng ..." "What about Nima''s power?" Su Chen pumped it out with a single palm. Before this Peng Zhangjiao had the time to take out the majesty of the palm teachings, he was severely pumped out and fell straight on the steel thorns on the execution ground. puff The steel thorns pierced directly from the chest of Peng Zhangjiao, and then a pig-like howl rang through the square. Chapter 459： Dust settled www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 459: The Dust Settles The sudden scene directly frightened everyone. Although Peng Zhangjiao is not a strong man in Lunhai Realm, but in the entire Ziqi Pavilion, his strength is second only to Lunhai Realm. He has already passed the last nine calamities and is the top existence in the born-out territory. Today, the only two round seas in the Ziqi Pavilion have been killed by the Seven Star Sword Pavilion. Peng Zhangjiao is the strongest existence on the island today. Such a top powerhouse was actually shot dead with a slap. Pence could hardly believe the scene he saw before. In his mind, his father was the most powerful person in the world. He always planned for it, and was at ease at any time. When the Seven Star Sword Pavilion arrived, everyone regarded it as a disaster. Only when his father discovered the opportunity, he secretly contacted Qixing Jiange for the first time and loyal to Ye Qiyuan, so he finally avoided the disaster. Such a strong man with good calculations and a city house, was shot dead without even saying a word? Like the ants and bugs, is there no room for struggle? Pence was panicked. His father was his biggest support. Now his father died tragically, but he died so absurdly. What else was he fighting with the man in front of him? "No ... I haven''t lost yet, and I still have the support of the people. As long as I firmly grasp this and inspire the rebellion of the people and let them contend with the enemy, I can still be invincible!" Burns suddenly grasped the life-saving straw, and was about to speak, but at this moment, a swordman screamed. "Luo Zhang!" "Elder Luo actually came back!" "Great, we''re saved!" The crowd was relieved at once, Luo Zhang was a true strength, and he appeared at this time, giving everyone a boost. Pence is also very happy. Although Luo Zhang and his father used to be deadly opponents, after all, Luo Zhang was an elder of the Ziqi Pavilion. It is logical that he must be on his side. With his presence, the odds can be greatly improved. increased. The big deal is to give up Zhang Zhang''s position to Luo Zhang, as long as he can save a life, he is the best ending. "Luo ..." Peng Si looked at Luo Zhang with a respectful face, but before he could speak, Luo Zhang went straight over him, walked in front of the young boy, and bowed down, "Predecessor Su, the captive of the Seven Star Sword Pavilion has been brought, Whether to let them come in confrontation. " Su Chen nodded: "All brought here." "Get orders!" Peng Si froze. What is the situation? Elder Luo actually called this boy a senior. Could they be a group? Wait ... Captive of Seven Star Sword Pavilion? Did they destroy the Seven Star Sword Pavilion! How is this possible? Seven Star Sword Pavilion is full of six rounds of the sea, and 100,000 powerful pirates. This is a behemoth that can sweep the sea. Even if Ziqige fights against it, it will not hurt the opponent''s fur. How could such a powerful existence be wiped out! But just when Pence was unbelievable, the people in the audience suddenly opened up a passage, and saw a group of practitioners who were locked in chains and escorted to the square neatly. It is the people of the Seven Star Sword Pavilion! For a moment, Pence was completely desperate. His entire face was as dead as a horror. He knew that his end was coming, and there was no power to return to heaven. It''s over, it''s over. Ye Beibei, wearing a red robe, flew with solemnity and said to the people on the square: "I am the Archbishop of Dongli Sea Sanctuary, the Seven Star Pirates are full of evil and dare to invade my Dongli sea. Obedience surrendered, and learned of the heinous crimes committed by the Seven Star Pirates on Baoxia Island, the bishop personally escorted the remaining party of the Seven Star Pirates to Baoxia Island, where he will publicly punish the remnants of the Seven Star Pirates and invite Luo Zhang The elders openly explain the ins and outs of everything. " Not to mention, Ye Beibei''s present mood is quite majestic. Su Chen said to Luo Zhang: "Elder Luo, leave the rest to you." "Please be assured, Senior Su, I will be fair to the Gao family, and will let the islanders recognize the ugliness of the Peng family." Luo Zhang nodded heavily. Su Chen no longer said anything, and immediately retired and left the square. Of course, Su Chen didn''t go far. After all, these thousands of pirates still needed his divine pattern control. Luo Zhang s appeal on Baoxia Island is still very powerful. Under his explanation, the people quickly convinced him that he had blame the good guys. Many people who yelled and killed the Gao family just now are ashamed. He lowered his head, but more people passed on their anger to the head of the Seven Star Pirates, and started shouting and killing them again. Only then did Su Chen make an appearance again. "Now that everything is settled, let''s start the sentence." Su Chen directly sacrificed the Jinjin Sword Formation, and the sword awns flew up, as if cutting leeks, looted towards the pirates. I saw pirates falling down and screaming, but only a few minutes later, blood flowed on the square Into a river, the bones pile up into a mountain. Thousands of people were killed in an instant, Su Chen didn''t even frown, and put away the golden sword, and walked away. The next thing does not need Su Chen to worry about it anymore. As the elder of Ziqige, Luo Zhang has the prestige and also understands the situation on the island. It is most appropriate for him to deal with the aftermath. It is just that after a few days, the situation on the island has completely stabilized before considering future arrangements for Baoxia Island. "Brother Chen, what are we doing now?" Kong Lingxuan asked. Su Chen thought about it and said, "Let''s play around on the island for a few days first. This Baoxia Island has a good environment. Some of the surrounding islands are even more beautiful, and the surrounding aquatic resources are extremely rich. Let''s take a relaxing vacation. " "It''s okay, it''s hard to come out, it''s time to look at the scenery everywhere." Kong Lingxuan nodded. In the next three or four days, Su Chen led the crowd to walk around inside and outside of Baoxia Island. The task of each day was to swim in the mountains, eat, drink, and live a pleasant and cheerful life. A few days later, the situation on the island was almost stabilized. At the invitation of Luo Zhang, Su Chen and his party arrived at the Purple City, the largest city in the center of Baoxia Island. The scale of this Purple City is more than three times larger than that of the cast iron city. The entire city is almost made of steel. From a distance, you can feel the grandeur and thickness of this steel city. He even gave Su Chen a sense of the future city. Ziqige is located in the center of Ziqi City, occupying one-fifth of the city''s area. There are many steel structures with complex structures. All the buildings here are created by magic weapons. , The consumption of mineral resources is endless, and it has a strong performance. For example, here on the road, the metal floats inwardly, and even ordinary people can walk as light as a bird and walk like a bird. Chapter 460： Ready to build a new home www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 460 Ready to Build a New Home Around the Ziqi Pavilion, there are huge steel columns similar to the muzzle. There are hundreds of them. In each steel column, a special prismatic flying sword is placed, and the interior is filled with high-pressure air. , Can detonate at critical moments, let the prismatic flying sword fly out at extremely high speed, resulting in amazing attack effect. Including some details, the great wisdom of the craftsmen who can also be used in Zigui Pavilion. Just looking at it casually, Su Chen fell in love with it. He even wanted to move the Ziqi Pavilion back home. Compared with here, his Su House was simply too bland. Although it is unrealistic to move away from Ziqige, but now that Luo Zhang has a group of large refining masters in hand, Su Chen can build a similar new home for himself. Moreover, Su Chen is also a rune master. If he condenses the formation method, it is easy to build a fortress with the exquisite craftsmanship of these refiners. Under Luo Zhang''s leadership, Su Chen came to the Ziqi Tower in the heart of Ziqige. This Ziqi Tower is a triangular steel tower made of a metal called ''Ziwujin''. "Ziwujin is a man-made alloy refined by the first generation of our Ziqige. After being strengthened from generation to generation, it has become our town''s treasure. All magic weapons produced by Ziqige contain The value of Ziwujin is extremely precious. A pound of Ziwujin can be formed by continuously smelting and using tens of thousands of pounds of various types of ore metals. The annual output will not exceed 100,000 pounds. " Luo Zhang said proudly, but after seeing the huge sword mark upstairs in Ziqi, that little confidence disappeared. Su Chen also saw the sword mark, no doubt it was Ye Qiyuan''s masterpiece. Even so, Su Chen did not deny the power of this Ziwujin. He can sense that the energy contained in this Ziwujin is very strong. I am afraid that it s difficult for a practitioner of ordinary seas to destroy it easily. . Among the things Su Chen saw, the defense power of this Ziwujin was second only to Haoshi. Of course, Hao Shi is too perverted. It is not something that Xuanyuan Continent owns. Ordinary people ca nt use it at all. After all, Hao Shi cannot cut it ... Su Chen suddenly flashed. He not only has a batch of Haoshi stones, but also some tools that can be used to process and cut Haoshi stones. If he uses this batch of Haoshi stones, he will create a magic weapon for himself ... Well, it''s not feasible. Yuanli can''t inject Haoshi, and practitioners can''t drive it. Even if it is built, it can only be used as an ordinary weapon. It is difficult to exert too much power. But Su Chen thought of a good idea again, he could use Hao Shi to build a shelter! As Su Chen''s strength continues to increase, the number of offending enemies will surely increase. This time, with Su Chen''s presence, only to avoid the invasion of the Dongxing Sea by the Seven Star Sword Pavilion. What about the irresistible danger? If you have a hard enough shelter, you can at least guarantee the safety of your family. Hiding in the shelter built by Hao Shi, it is difficult for anyone to come. Just as Su Chen also had the idea of ??rebuilding a new home, it would be better to implement it together. With such a shelter, Su Chen would go out in the future without having to worry about his hometown being misused. Entering the Ziqi Tower, Su Chen found that there were many practitioners in the Ziqi Pavilion. As soon as Su Chen appeared, everyone bowed down. "Meet Senior Su!" Luo Zhang said, "Predecessor Su, regarding the merger of Baoxia Island to the Dongli Sea, I have called my colleagues to discuss with them in detail, and have obtained the unanimous consent and approval of all the colleagues." This Luo Zhang handles things very well. Su Chen said: "Since this is the case, let s settle the matter. In the future, Baoxia Island will belong to the Dongli Sea. We will establish a Dongli Office on Baoxia Island, and set up a San Puritan Church on the island. Open preaching. " After a pause, Su Chen went on to say: "Purple House is still reserved. I personally chose Luo Zhang as the new head of teaching and represent Dongli as the overall jurisdiction and management of Baoxia Island. Do you have any objections?" "No, no, everything depends on what Senior Su ordered." "What Senior Su said, let''s do it." Everyone nodded again and again, how dare there be any objections. Although they do nt know much about Su Chen s identity, it is no secret that he defeated Ye Qiyuan and publicly executed thousands of pirates in Cast Iron City. Such a big man has spoken. They have no idea to refute, just Complement it. However, Luo Zhang was somewhat surprised. He bowed and said, "Senior Luo, someone Luo said lightly. In this position of teaching, I think it is more appropriate for Senior Su to be your agent." "No need to talk nonsense, I let you be, and you will feel at ease. As long as you are loyal to Dongli, I will take refuge in Baoxia Island. But do nt worry about it. Before you can take over the position of teaching, you must first Follow me back to Dongli Sea and do one thing for me. " "Observe Senior Su''s orders." *** Two days later, Su Chen took a large number of purifiers from the Zigui Pavilion, and a large number of Ziwujin went north to return to the Dongli Sea. After returning, Su Chen''s new home construction plan should also be formally implemented. On the way, Su Chen carefully considered the location of her new home. At first, he tended to expand and rebuild directly on the original site. However, Kong Lingxuan reminded Su Chen that the city of Wan Yao was built on the body of the giant hawk. If the purpose of Su Chen is to build a solid refuge, it is not appropriate to choose inside the city of Wan Yao, because the giant hawk itself is also easy Be the target of an attack, in which case the shelter is meaningless. So Su Chen finally decided to choose a new home in Dongli Sanctuary. It''s not because of other special reasons, but Su Chen prefers the feeling of small mountains. The sacred realm is the core of Dongli sea area. With Su Chen''s status today, it is only appropriate to live in such a place. Is it too high-profile? Su Chen didn''t care. After breaking through the round of the sea, low-key was doomed to miss him, and not to mention how it was outside, at least on this acre of three-acre land in the Dongli Sea, Su Chen must not be low-key. A day later, the warship returned to the Dongli sea area. Su Chen directly arranged Luo Zhang to the sanctuary to conduct on-site inspections and collect materials for construction preparation. Then Su Chen went to Peacock Sea. The injury of the Black Phoenix has been largely recovered, and the Emperor Fire Kirin has awakened from his deep sleep. Instead, the fox is faintly injured, but the injury is basically controlled, but it takes only a few months to recover. "Master, I''m sorry for not being able to help you this time. I disappointed the master." When Black Phoenix saw Su Chen, he blamed himself. "Don''t say that. Without you, I''m afraid I''ve died in the hands of Ye Qiyuan. Your credit is absolutely great." Su Chen touched the head of Phoenix. Chapter 461： Luxurious new home www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 461: Luxurious New Home After staying in the Peacock Sea for another two days, the Black Phoenix returned to Wanwan Kingdom with the Emperor Fire Unicorn. She also manages the daily affairs of the Fifth Army, and also selects a group of people to participate in the Sacred Law Faculty. At present, time is urgent and must be hurry. After Su Chen sent away the black phoenix, he began to work on Kong Miaoyin. In the Phoenix Terrace, the candlelight was swaying, and Su Chen was eating Yangchun noodles under Kong Miaoyin beautifully. Kong Miaoyin said helplessly: "Why do you want me to move Wan Yaocheng out?" Su Chen nodded: "After all, the peacock mainland is too biased and does not belong to the core circle of the Dongli Sea. This is not conducive to Miaoyin''s jurisdiction over the Dongli Sea. Anyway, the Wan Yao City is built on the back of the giant owl. As long as you order the giant to swim out of the Peacock Sea, it is also very convenient to move out. There is no need to do much preparation, so we will still be neighbors in the future. " "Let me think about it. We peacocks have lived here for generations. If we suddenly move away, not only me, but all the people of the demon clan will not adapt." "There is an opportunity for change. The Dongli Sea area is no longer the former Dongli Sea area. If we want to look at the wider world, we cannot stick to the bar." "You are sharp-edged. I admit that I can''t tell you, but I''m also responsible to the millions of people in Wan Yao City. It''s no use urging me to make a decision. Let''s wait and talk." "Sister Miaoyin, you''re fine, just a little stubborn." Shaking his head, Su Chen no longer persuaded, and went to visit Fox Youyou after eating Yangchun Noodles. "This little boy ..." Kong Miaoyin was speechless. Her wings were hard and she began to preach to her. If she continued to do so, he would be lawless. A month later ... According to the news from Shengyu, Luo Zhuo has led his team of refiners and successfully built Su Chen''s new home. Su Chen no longer hesitated and immediately dragged his family around. He then set off for Shenyu to settle down. When arriving in the sanctuary, Luo Zhang was already waiting for Su Chen. Su Chen was still looking forward to his new home. Although the design drawings were drawn by himself, he had not yet seen the entity after the completion of the construction. "Bebe, arrange a place for me to settle my mother and them temporarily." "Ok." Ye Beibei immediately took them to the city. Su Chen flew to Tenth Heaven with Luo Zhang. The Dongli Temple and Wudao Hall originally stationed on the tenth heaven have been relocated to the ninth heaven, and now the entire tenth heaven has been completely occupied by Su Chen personally. Su Chen''s new home was completely covered with the entire tenth heaven, with an imposing manner to suppress the entire Dongli sanctuary. "Domineering!" At first glance, Su Chen felt sincere emotion. The entire Decree Sky has been completely transformed into a steel structure. At a glance, under the light of the sun, a thick metallic luster is reflected, like a ferocious steel giant standing on the sky, because the terrain is high enough, even It broke through the clouds, and there were constant clouds floating around, like a fairy house built on the clouds. "The reconstruction of the Tenth Heaven has invested more than 10 million tons of metal. The main building is made of purple gold. The front yard is equipped with twenty-four sword turrets as a deterrent force. The backyard dug according to your wishes A 100,000-cubic sea pool. " "The whole residence has 36 master bedrooms, 72 guest rooms, 18 utility rooms, 6 basements, 4 star observation decks, 12 outdoor terraces, 7 small gardens, and terrace gardens. nine" "Now the main construction has been completely completed, and the rest is the post-renovation and layout." "I wonder if Senior Su is still satisfied?" Su Chen said: "Yes, quite good. You can complete such a big project in one month. I am very satisfied with the efficiency." Luo Zhang said: "This time I brought more than two hundred refiners, and built them around the clock just to allow Senior Su to move to a new home as soon as possible." "Good job, I''ll do something for you this time." "Thank you for your appreciation of Zhuo, and gave Zhuo such a chance. In the future, Zhuo will also be loyal to Dongli and bow to death." At the request of Su Chen, Luo Zhang returned to Baoxia Island with the refiners on the same day. After returning to his post as the teacher, he still had many things to deal with. No one would be so anxious to send Su Chen''s The mansion was built. Of course, although there was some rush work, Luo Zhang still used his heart. After all, this is Su Chen''s mansion, and he did not dare to carelessly. "Then the decoration work." But before that, Su Chen had to perform the engraving of the **** pattern first, so that the entire mansion was integrated into the **** pattern array. This is almost no challenge for Su Chen, a rune master. It''s done. Instead, it is the most important shelter, but the most difficult to get. Although Su Chen has Hao Stone Iron Sword and Hao Stone Carving Knife, which can easily cut Hao Stone, Su Chen ignores one problem, that is, the Hao Stone after cutting, even if it is re-adhered, cannot maintain the hardness of Hao Stone itself. The sanctuary created in this way, although it looks solid, can be easily opened by violence if it finds a flaw. The best way is to use a whole piece of Haoshi to create a seamless overall structure. But the good things in Su Chen''s hands are all piece by piece, the biggest one is only three or four cubes, and it is difficult to build a complete shelter. "Well, you can use a woodworking tenon structure!" The tenon structure is used in woodwork, and it is the most suitable technique to join the boards together without using nails and other foreign objects. Haoshi stones connected by a tenon-and-tenon structure can be closely connected to each other. Even if someone destroys the connection, the firmness of Haoshi stones will not have any effect at all. This can maximize the guarantee of Haoshi Shelter. Defense. Thinking of doing it, Su Chen immediately came to the main building, entered the basement of the main building, and chose the most solid area to build a shelter. Since it''s a sanctuary, it doesn''t need to be too fancy, as long as a neat cube box house, you can add a door. Su Chen has limited Hao Shi at hand, so the space of this sanctuary is not destined to be too large. It is estimated that the capacity for ten people is the limit, but it is sufficient to save the lives of ten people in a critical period. "By the way, I have to stay a little bit. I want to make a Hao Shi shield for myself. Although Hao Shi is not suitable for weapons, it is very suitable for shields. If it is not too difficult to process, make a set of Hao Shi The armor is even more perfect. " Chapter 462： Hao Shizang Mystery www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 462: Hao Shizang Mystery Although Su Chen had made psychological preparations, he encountered many difficulties in the process of actually building the shelter. "This Hao Shi is too hard for Nima!" Even with Hao Shi Carving Sword and Hao Shi Sword in hand, Su Chen can barely cut Hao Shi with these tools, but the process of cutting Hao Shi is still beyond imagination. It took Su Chen a lot of effort to barely cut a gap in Hao Shi. He will cut this complete square Hao stone into ten centimeter thick Hao stone slabs to facilitate processing and manufacturing. But now Su Chen finds it difficult to cut Hao Shi into slabs. The length of the carving knife is limited, and the thickness of Hao Shijian can not be cut deeply. This is a pit. However, if you use a complete Hao Shi to build a shelter, the edge tenon structure will be difficult to get, and the shelter created will have a much smaller area and can not protect a few people at all. "Is there any way to cut Hao Shi into slabs?" Su Chen racked his brains and sat for a long night thinking hard, and finally came up with a way for him. If a workman wants to be good, he must first sharpen his weapon. Now that the existing tools are not suitable, make new tools. What tool is best for cutting large stones? That is of course a saw. Su Chen is going to cut a piece of Hao Shi down first, and create a Hao Shi saw. But this is not an easy task. Before starting the operation, Su Chen designed multiple solutions and conducted simulation experiments with other metals. After working for a long time, he found a feasible solution and was ready to implement it. "First, use a carving knife to cut a long Hao stone piece that is two meters long, five centimeters wide and 0.2 centimeters thick." "Hao Shi can''t be polished. He can only use a knife to level it." "The sawtooth cutting is particularly difficult, and no mistake can be made. Fortunately, not only is Haoshi''s hardness high enough, but also its toughness is strong enough, it should be difficult to be broken." "The rest is long patience and endurance." "To make the most of time, I need to arrange a Yuanling array method, first attract the heaven and earth vitality to the basement, so that I can absorb the heaven and earth vitality to feed the Tao species while working." "At the same time, you can also choose some exercises to practice at the same time. I also got a batch of forgotten exercises in Zizi Pavilion. In addition to the exercises I got in the Wan Yao Kingdom, I still have a lot of exercises that have not been cultivated. It''s a skill point. " One heart and three uses is not a big problem for Su Chen''s soul strength, but there is also some pressure. But when there is pressure, there is motivation, which can be regarded as a test for Su Chen. Just when Su Chen was ready to work hard, Ye Beibei and Yueyaer suddenly came to the basement together. "found it!" "Sir, your new home is too big. We searched for a long time before we found you." Su Chen thought, and said, "Yes, you are right here, and I will give you a task. You can take this design drawing and decorate my mansion according to the above plan. If you need any materials or funds, go to find King Peacock wants it, and she will give it to you. " The two girls pouted their mouths and knew that they would not come. They were arrested as soon as they arrived. "Sir, you really make people call." "I''m the Archbishop of Sanctuary. You actually made me a decoration worker!" Su Chen said, "What about the Archbishop of Sanctuary, if you are not obedient, I will still spank you!" Ye Beibei swallowed, and said helplessly: "Let''s go, Yueya, let''s find more helpers, otherwise we will give them both and we will be busy." "Sir, I can ask for a room, which will be renovated by myself, as my room." Su Chen said: "Okay, I will give you two, one master bedroom, and it will be mine if you arrange it." "Sir, you are so good!" Yueyaer pounced on Su Chen''s face, kissed him, and left with a design. Ye Beibei froze and rushed to kiss Su Chen: "My master bedroom is closer to you than Yueyaer!" Alas, the archbishop of Dongli Sanctuary will also play a trick. Su Chen laughed: "In this regard, Beibei is definitely more free and easy than you. She must be the room closest to the kitchen." "It seems right ..." Ye Beibei was very helpless, and she said, "I don''t care, anyway, I want the room closest to you, after all, I''m the queen mother you are married to." "In that case, don''t you want a room at all, wouldn''t it be more appropriate to live with me?" "Uh ... that won''t work, I have to have my own personal space." Su Chen smiled, "You can do it yourself." Ye Beibei was sent away, and Su Chen was just about to start work. As a result, Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi also ran over and asked Su Chen to ask for a room. Fortunately, he prepared more master bedrooms, otherwise it was really difficult. Man, it really has to have a big house! Sending off the second daughter, Su Chen really started to work this time. I didn''t think of Su Chen, and one day I will become a stonemason ... "I cut, I cut, I cut everything!" The work of cutting stones is boring and tedious, and requires attention to mind. In addition to absorbing the vitality of the heavens and the earth, practicing the exercises, Su Chen is dedicated to one''s heart and mind. After using it for three days, Su Chen finally made Hao Stone Saw successfully. He immediately took the Hao stone saw and experimented. The effect is good, although the speed of cutting Hao Shi is still very slow, but with Hao Shi saw, cutting slate is no problem. He calculated it a bit. It took at least three hours to cut a stone slab. At most, four pieces were cut out a day. It took seven or eight days to make up all the slabs. Then he cut the tenon structure on the slab. Longer. It is conservatively estimated that it will take a month to make this shelter a success. It''s harder, but as long as you build it, you can do it once and for all. "Snapped!" Another slate fell. Su Chen was preparing to carry the slate to the side and pile it up, and suddenly found that there seemed to be something on the slate. "this is" Su Chen was shocked to find that some words were recorded on the slate. "Amazed, this is the inside of Hao Shi. Why is there text?" Su Chen was so surprised that he squatted down and watched carefully. However, just looking at it, Su Chen suddenly felt dizzy before she could figure out what these words wrote. A strong weightlessness struck. Su Chen''s eyes were dark, but she did not lose her consciousness. Instead, she felt that her soul was falling violently. The falling speed was getting faster and faster. Su Chen''s soul seemed to be torn . "what" Just when Su Chen couldn''t control the roar, he suddenly found that his consciousness appeared in a white space. This space is not large, like a room full of white light, there seems to be a figure in front, bathed in holy light. "who are you?" Chapter 463： Fire Spirit Root www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 463: Flame Spirit Root Su Chen frowned, guarding carefully. The figure suddenly looked up. Su Chen can''t see clearly, but can vaguely judge that this is a man. "My name ... Yaoluo, but ... Tianshu Xinglu, the soul officer." "Ecstasy?" Tianshu Star Road ... Is that the star road that Su Chen found on the Taixu star? "Soul Soul Officer ... in charge of Liuhe Bahuang ... 36,690 star roads ..." "Star Road ... Tiantian ..." "The saint ... dead ... the fairy ... hidden ..." "Huanghuang ... Collapse ... Don''t ... Soar ..." The light and shadow began to dim, as if the last strength had been exhausted, and turned into a little bit of light spots, disappearing in front of Su Chen. At the same time, Su Chen''s soul also returned to the body. He seemed to have a nightmare, and his body was soaked with sweat, and he couldn''t help sitting on the floor wheezing and panting. what happened? What did Yao Luo say? Su Chen is difficult to understand, but only the last four words are particularly clear. "Don''t soar?" Li Chen naturally understood the meaning, but why Yaoluo kept such a piece of information in this indestructible Hao Shi. He left this message for what purpose. Just to tell future generations, don''t you take off? But what is soaring Su Chen is not clear, does it mean to spend the bitter sea to reach the other side of the sky? Or soar into immortality? It''s a bit inexplicable. Besides, the star road on the virtual star is already broken, and there is no way to go. Shaking his head, Su Chen wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and muttered, "No matter what, meaningless information, there is no difference between knowing and not knowing." Even so, Su Chen was vaguely aware of some changes in the world outside the Star Road. This may be the direct cause of the destruction of the star road. But it''s useless to know, the world is too far away from Su Chen. Might as well continue to cut stones. Su Chen picked up the Hao Stone Saw and continued to cut stones. He suddenly noticed that the words on the original slate had disappeared. Snapped! Three hours later, another slate fell. "Oh shit" There is actually the following? As soon as Su Chen''s eyes passed, she was sucked away by another slate''s text. Still the white room. However, Su Chen did not see Yao Luo this time. Appearing in front of Su Chen was a strange gem. Among the gems, there was a cluster of small flames burning and beating. Very small flames, as if extinguished at any time. Su Chen walked inquisitively, his hand just touched the gem, and the flame inside seemed to find the exit, and jumped into Su Chen''s body. hiss Su Chen''s consciousness was immediately driven out of the white room. He quickly raised his hand, and saw a black burning trace on his palm. Su Chen looked inwardly, but found no trace of the small flames. The little flame seemed to disappear into Su Chen''s body. "What the **** ..." Su Chen was a little drunk, I''m afraid this is also left by Yao Luo. But this person is a little confused, can''t explain it clearly? Suddenly such a weird thing happened, and I didn''t know anything, which made Su Chen uncomfortable. What else is stored in Hao Shi behind? Su Chen, anxious, continued to cut the slate. However, no abnormalities were found in the re-cut slate. So what exactly is that little flame? Who can explain to me? "System, did you just detect anything entering my body?" Su Chen asked. System: "Special energy fluctuations were found, but the system cannot resolve them." Something the system can''t judge? I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse. Su Chen just checked his body, and there was no abnormality, and the vitality function was also very normal. should No harm. Forget it, it''s useless to think about it, let''s continue to cut stones. In the next stone cutting process, although Su Chen was calm on the surface, he still had more expectations in his heart. Maybe something strange would appear in the next cut out slab. But after a few days, Su Chen cut all the Hao Shi, and there was no new discovery. But just when Su Chen had given up, there was a sudden system prompt that surprised him. "Ding, congratulations to the host for the Fire Spirit Root." "Flaming spirit root? What is it?" Su Chen asked. System: "Spiritual root is the basic talent of the immortalist. Generally, it is necessary to cross the sea of ??suffering. Only a saint can obtain the spiritual root. Amazed, how can I get the spiritual roots that a saint has? Is that the little flame? Is that the spiritual root? Su Chen asked: "What effect does the Flame Spirit Root have?" "The data of the spiritual root is in a seal. Only when the host upgrades the system to the third stage, can the information of the spiritual root be obtained." Su Chen froze, this spiritual root is truly extraordinary, not a product of this world at all! But what''s the use of Fire Spirit Root? Su Chen thought, and suddenly thought of a possibility. He immediately entered the system''s skill library interface and quickly searched for some other fire-based exercises that he had learned but had not yet begun. found it. Three king-level fire department exercises. "Flame the Wave." "Hot work." "Skill the fire." Su Chen picked up a fist of fire and started practicing immediately. simple! too easy! What kind of **** is this? Why is it so easy to practice! The vitality only ran in Su Chen''s body for a week, and Su Chen roughly mastered the detailed operation method of this set of exercises. He moaned, raised his hand and punched, and there was an illusory burst out of the punch. , Forming a flame like flowing water, horrible high temperature flooded out, instantly melted the wall through a large hole, sparks splashed, and heat waves rushed out. There are five layers of Liuhuoquan. Su Chen looked at the skill library again, and found that he had broken through to the fourth level. Amazed! He just practiced a weekly operation, not even ten minutes, and actually practiced Liuhuoquan to the fourth floor? He practiced other king-level exercises, but it was definitely not that easy. Su Chen''s heart beating, is this the effect brought by the flame root? Su Chen quickly cultivated the remaining two exercises. Less than ten minutes. The flame-turning tactics cultivated to the third floor. Hot practice to the fourth floor! Su Chen also experimented at the same time. The power is not bad, even not like the power of the king-level exercises, almost comparable to the power of the emperor-level exercises, and when used, it is very easy to use, and even consumes vitality. less. Su Chen probably understood, but instead of rushing to a conclusion, he chose another practice that was not a fire department and practiced. The result became normal, the practice efficiency was the same as usual, and there was not much change. Now it is definitely concluded that this flame spiritual root is only effective for the fire system exercises, which has greatly improved Su Chen''s aptitude for practicing the fire system exercises, and has greatly enhanced the power of the fire system exercises! Found the treasure! Chapter 464： Shelter built www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 464: Shelter Completed This flame spirit root has some similarities with the attributes of Thor''s heart, but it is stronger than Thor''s heart. The heart of Thor will only increase the power and resistance of Su Chen s Thunder-based powers, but the flame spirit root directly improves Su Chen s comprehensive talents for fire-based powers, as if he was boarding a flame elf in Su Chen s body Similarly, let Su Chen become the top genius playing with fire instantly. And this is just some changes that Su Chen has just discovered. This flame spirit root may have other functions. "It''s so happy to fly!" Su Chen originally planned to return all the exercises to skill points, but now all three sets of exercises have great power, with blessings from the fire spirit root, which are comparable to emperor-level exercises, so there is no need to return them. It is more suitable to use it for future combat skills. "By the way, the three-layered fire of God''s refining is also a fire skill. See if the power has increased." Su Chen''s heart moved, and the fire of God''s refining poured out from the palm of his hand. Wow! A turbulent orange pillar of fire burst out, and Su Chen''s eyebrows were almost burned. The hot waves rushed towards his face, and Su Chen felt a scorching smell on his head, and he quickly put away the fire of divine refining. The power of the fire of God''s refining has indeed been strengthened under the effect of the flame spirit root, and the increase is not small. Make a lot of money! It is said that the main purpose of the fire of divine refining is to refining alchemy and alchemy. I don''t know if the effect in this area has been strengthened. Can the use of the current fire of divine refining further improve the quality of the elixir and magic weapon? Su Chen was impatient, and immediately took out a medicinal material and some mineral metals, ready to experiment. "Wow!" Su Chenxuan looked at a pool of hot water in front of her and felt extremely speechless. The alchemy furnace was directly burned by the fire of the **** alchemy. "It seems I have to make a more powerful alchemy furnace." Try the mixer again. "Wow!" A piece of metal ore weighing half a ton was evaporated from the air directly by the fire of God. "I" Su Chen is very depressed. The power of the fire of **** refining is good, but it is too strong. For refining ordinary elixir and magic weapon, the fire of **** refining cannot be used at all, because they cannot bear the fire of **** refining at all. Power. Should this fall to the ground or cry? Can only be said to be sad and happy. "By the way, I don''t know if the fire of **** refining can refine Hao Shi." Su Chen thought, and immediately experimented. The surging flame enveloped the Hao stone slab in an instant, Su Chen frantically urged Yuanli, and burned for tens of seconds. After consuming a large amount of Yuanli, the Hao stone slab was still intact, and even touched it. Don''t feel hot, just a little warm. This Hao Shi''s defensive power really did not blow. This is also good, otherwise Su Chen spent so much effort to build a shelter, if it was easily destroyed, it would be meaningless. Having settled down, Su Chen continued to build a shelter. After half a month. Under Su Chen''s painstaking cutting and engraving, the tenon structure on all slabs has been formed, and the next step is to assemble it. This is much simpler. In just one hour, Su Chen built a shelter. The rest is to assemble the door. In order not to leave the door gap, Su Chen also deliberately studied for a while, and finally chose The use of sliding sliding doors has added some institutions. Once the door is closed, others want to open the door violently from outside, which is also impossible. "Get the job done!" Su Chen took a deep breath, and finally could leave this basement, where the sun was not visible. As soon as he stepped out of the basement, Su Chen found that the exterior decoration work had been basically completed, and the entire main building had been completely renovated. The decoration was like a fairy palace, in luxury, and revealed a graceful emperor. After a brief look, Su Chen is still very satisfied. At this time, the voice of a group of women came from outside, and Hua Guifei led a large number of beautiful women into the lobby of the main building. Su Chen quickly stepped forward: "Can my mother be satisfied with her new home?" The joy on Hua Guifei''s face could not be hidden at all, and she opened her eyes with a smile: "Good Chener, if your Father Emperor has spirit in heaven, he will be extremely proud of you." sweat When Su Chen crossed, his father emperor had farted, leaving no memory at all. Before, Hua Guifei never started on the premise of Su Chen, but now it seems that Hua Guifei still remembers it. "After the mother, let''s not mention the sadness of the past. I will take you to explore the new home and outside." "Okay, not to mention the past." Concubine Hua invited everyone to visit the new home together. After strolling down, probably familiar with the environment, Su Chen took everyone to the basement to visit the shelter he had built for a month. "Sir, have you been in the basement for a month, and you just made such a thing?" Full of expectation, Yueyaer was disappointed when she entered the shelter. She thought there was something new here. The crowd was also very puzzled and didn''t know what was special about this room. Su Chen glanced at Yueyae angrily and said, "Don''t underestimate this room. Although it looks ordinary, it is enough to withstand the attack of the strongest man in the round sea. It can be said as long as it is not a saint In person, no one can destroy this place. " Su Chen handed the key to Princess Hua Gui and said, "After the mother, this shelter will be in charge of you in the future. Of course, it is not the best. But in case of any unexpected situation, as long as you hide here, it is absolutely safe. of." "Chener is interested." Hua Guifei took the key. That night, Su Chen hosted a housewarming dinner, inviting the priests of the sanctuary and the wealthy family. Kong Miaoyin also personally came to congratulate her. After careful consideration, she still accepted Su Chen''s proposal and planned to bring Wan Yao City within six months. Come near the sanctuary of Tao. After the dinner, Kong Miaoyin also found Su Chen alone and gave him a sack of storage rings. "Here is all the wealth that was plundered from them after defeating the Seven Star Sword Pavilion, which can be directly plundered. I have deposited it in the Dongli Treasury as funds for the construction of the Dongli sea area. These unopenable storage rings, It''s all for you. " "What a pity, after opening these storage rings, I will give half of my wealth to Miaoyin sister." These storage rings are the real wealth of Qixing Sword Pavilion, especially in the storage rings of several round-sea powerhouses such as Ye Qiyuan, you can imagine how much wealth will be stored inside. "No need." Kong Miaoyin said: "You have contributed the most in this battle. These trophies are supposed to be held by you. Without you, I am afraid the Dongli Sea area has already fallen." Su Chen thought about it and said, "Well then, sister Miaoyin, if you run out of money in the future, tell me, my money is your money, and the family doesn''t say two things." Chapter 465： Rich wayward www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 465: Rich and Willful The next day after moving to his new home, Su Chen suddenly thought of a very serious problem. He hasn''t named his new home yet. It is directly called Sue House. If it was a compound before, it feels normal, and it can be placed in this steel-built mansion, which looks a little weird. You can only afford a good name with a good mood. Living on the cloud ... too vulgar, iron city ... too hard, small sanctuary ... too pretentious. After thinking about it, Su Chen decided to name the new home ''Chen Xingtai''. Chen is Su Chen''s Chen. The star means that you can pick the stars. Not only can you express Su Chen''s ambitions, but you can also interact with Kong Miaoyin''s Phoenix Terrace Isn''t it wonderful? "If I ca nt practice in this life, I will be a great writer!" Su Chen''s narcissistic is almost bubbling. Su Chen immediately built a monument to his new home, not only wrote down three large characters of Chen Xingtai, but also wrote a line of small characters. On the top, you can take the moon for nine days, and on the other hand, you can catch it by five oceans. Horizontal batch: I''m the first in the world! What you want in life is domineering! Back in the bedroom, Su Chen lifted Erlang''s legs, enjoying Mu Xiangxue''s massage while eating the food that Tong Lixian delivered to her mouth, and then let Ziyu dance a small enchanting dance, feeling that life was complete. "Let me see what good treasure is hidden in these storage rings." God pattern covered the past, Su Chen opened a sack of storage rings all open. Ling Lang''s jewels were immediately reflected in Su Chen''s eyes. Su Chen called Yueyaer and Chu Yanran, and they counted more than two hours together. Zi Yan held the list and said, "A total of 73.25 million yuan was harvested." "Harvest more than 5,000 flying sword magic weapons, of which there are 126 handles, 2,439 handles, and the rest are spiritual tools." "Harvesting 13,000 tons of various precious ore." "I have harvested more than 300 books of various exercises." "Harvest 3,600 bottles of elixir." "The preliminary estimate of the total value is more than 300 million yuan!" When Zijing was taking stock, her hands were shaking a little, and such amazing wealth was in front of her, and no one could remain calm. Su Chen was also shocked. He knew that Qixing Jiange must be rich and oily, but he did not expect to be so rich. Su Chen used the fund-raising method to search for the core of the entire Dongli sea area, and only made up more than 30 million. However, the total amount of the Yuanxing of the Seven Star Sword Pavilion directly surpassed the two Dongli sea areas. And the harvest here is only in the storage ring. Kong Miaoyin must have searched a lot, as well as those warships in the Seven Star Sword Pavilion, which are also valuable magic weapons. Su Chen estimates that the direct or indirect benefits brought by this battle will exceed 500 million yuan! Five billion, what is this concept? When converted into Yuanjing is 50 billion, if converted into Yuan coins, that is a full five trillion! Pour into the sea, you can fill out an island directly! With a big wave of Su Chen, all the nuclear cores were collected into the ring of void, and the remaining Tao Fei Fei also took away most of them. There were also a lot of medicinal herbs that could be used. Rare ore is all under control. "Zihan, all the rest you have transferred to the treasure house of our Chenxingtai reserve, you can use whatever you want." Su Chen said. "I take command." Mu Xiangxue stared at Su Chen: "Master, that ... my money ..." Before, she had contributed all her belongings to Su Chen, but that was the money that she had worked hard to sell for blood, which was 800,000. With a big wave, Su Chen directly gave Mu Xiangxue 1.6 million yuan of nuclear: "I appreciate you." Others Su Chen also rewarded a large amount of yuan cores, and in a blink of an eye, they went out for more than 10 million yuan. rich! Earlier, I raised more than 30 million cores. Although I was not in a hurry to return them, so much cash was left on Su Chen. In fact, it was not much use. Of the 10 million yuan core, 50 million was given to her as operating capital. Su Chen is very convinced of Liu Yue''s ability to do business, and this money can play a greater value in her hands. "Thanks for the bishop''s trust, Liu Yueding will not disappoint the bishop''s trust." "Sister Liu doesn''t have to be so talented, and she''s not an outsider." Su Chen was close to Liu Yue''s side, and she passed her soft waist with her hands, and scented the aroma of her body. Since coming to Peacock Sea and starting a new life, Liu Yue''s temperament has become more and more charming. "bishop" Liu Yuexin understood, and proactively leaned down, Qingsi fell on Su Chen. The next moment, endless warmth surrounded Su Chen. *** Three days later, while Su Chen was transforming the battleship of the Seven Star Sword Pavilion, a token on his body suddenly gave off a dim light. Pass for the Holy Law Discipline! A soft divine pattern emerged from the token, and the divine pattern circled in the air, condensing into a line of text. "On the third day of September, the Holy Faith Association officially opened." The date is set. Today is July 20th, which means that he still has 43 days to go. The journey to Shengtianzong is far away, and he must leave at least one month in advance. "When the black phoenix comes, I should leave." Time is short. Su Chen hastened to transform all the remaining warships into floating warships. These warships can usually be used as cargo ships and can also be used to meet the enemy at any time. After all the transformations are completed, it will be Dongli A powerful defensive force in the sea. Five days later. The black phoenix led seven talented practitioners of the country of ten thousand monsters to the sea of ??Dongli. To Su Chen''s surprise, the Purple Phoenix came. "Are you going to Saint Heaven?" Purple Phoenix is ??still a lazy and charming expression, as if just waking up, stretched a lazy waist: "Zhen Guangming, the dead ghost is going, how can I not go." Is Zen Light going? I wonder if Zenmiao will go? Su Chen returned to Chenxingtai, said goodbye to the crowd, and brought Daisy and Black Phoenix together again, and flew west on a luxurious floating boat. Su Chen said to Black Phoenix: "From now on, my name is Wu Yanzu, and you will call me Wu Shao or Yan Zu from the outside." "Good master, Hei Feng understands." This is also for the sake of insurance. In fact, Su Chen also knows that there is a high probability that Shengtianzong will not have any effect on the name of Su Chen, even if it is the elder Wei Zhuo who went to Nanjiang to capture him. Have forgotten Su Chen''s name. Moreover, Su Chen, who was arrested for the Holy Emperor Tianzong last time in South Xinjiang, is not exactly the same as Su Chen, only seven points similar, even if Su Chen now appears in front of Wei Zhuo again, he may not be able to recognize come out. But even if the probability of being found is only one percent, Su Chen cannot take this risk. This time, going deep into the Holy Sect, it is already a risky move for Su Chen, and he must be extra careful in his identity. After going to the Heavenly Sect, the power of must not be used. ȭ, 칭, and even the fire of divine refining are all unusable, and all possibilities of revealing their identities must be eliminated. Chapter 466： Jiuyangs Truth www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 466: Nine Yang Real Skills Before Su Chen''s most powerful move was Thunder Dragon. Twice a day, he just made it. However, after obtaining the flame spirit root, Su Chen''s most powerful move should be replaced by the fire of divine refining. The power of the fire of divine refining is so strong that even if it is released, Su Chen may not be able to fight it. But after going to the Heavenly Sect, the horrible fire of divine refining had to be sealed, which was more embarrassing. Most of the exercises searched from the Seven Star Sword Pavilion are Kendo exercises. For Su Chen, apart from being returned as skill points, there is no practical use value. Among them, there are only a few fire system exercises, and they are not on the table. . It would be more practical if you could get an emperor-level fire system exercise before arriving at the Holy Heaven Sect. After learning about Su Chen''s request, Black Phoenix thought for a while and said, "Master, you can talk to my eighth sister. She has a wide network of people and knows a lot of masters. Maybe there will be some ways." "we can only do this." At night, Su Chen knocked on the door of Purple Phoenix. After waiting for a while, Purple Phoenix opened the door lazily. She wore only a light gauze skirt, leaning on the door frame and said, "Little brother, come to knock on the door of a woman''s room at night, don''t you? It s so appropriate. " "Uh ... then I will come back tomorrow." Su Chen was about to leave, but Zi Fenghuang grabbed his wrist and dragged it into the room. Su Chen hesitated, almost not falling on the purple Phoenix. Fortunately, he reflected, hurriedly stabilized his body, and walked around from the purple Phoenix. On purpose! Su Chen was helpless, and she wanted to pit an honest person like me, but there was no door. Purple Phoenix giggled and said nothing, and invited Su Chen into the room to sit down. The warm sea breeze blew in through paging, the veil of the purple phoenix swayed with the wind, and the white dangling thighs were looming. She twisted the waist of the water snake and sat down, if there was a graceful curve stretching her body. However, Su Chen also behaved steadily, looking away from her. After a while, Purple Phoenix seemed to be meaningless, and too lazy to call Su Chen, and asked, "What does the little brother want?" "Emperor-level fire system exercises, is there any? I can exchange ten bottles of phoenix blood." The emperor-level exercises are still relatively expensive. Of course, according to the true value, Su Chen''s phoenix blood is truly priceless to the Phoenix family. But after all, it is Su Chen who is looking for a purple phoenix. In fact, it should be an initiative to increase prices. Anyway, his blood was tenacious, ten bottles of blood were just drizzle. Purple Phoenix giggled: "If it had been before, I would definitely agree without hesitation, but ..." "How to say?" "To be honest, I have refined a large amount of blood of the Holy Phoenix before, and the bloodline strength has been greatly improved. The effect of continuing to refine the blood of the Holy Phoenix is ??not as good as before." Su Chen frowned, and said, "Ten bottles are not enough, then twenty bottles." "The deal." Damn, this woman is really poisonous. But as long as you can get the fire department emperor-level exercises, you can say anything. Purple Phoenix opened the storage ring, rummaged for a moment, and gave a red piece of warm jade to Su Chen. Su Chen got a hand, and felt that this warm jade was very hot, and it contained a strong flame. However, there are many cracks in this jade piece, and many of them are incomplete and incomplete. "This is a piece of ancient incomplete exercises that I got in a secret place that year, called ''Jiuyang Zhenjue''. I once trained my seven sisters. Her phoenix constitution is very suitable, only However, there are many remnants of this exercise. How much you can learn depends on your creation. " Uh, after doing it for a long time, give me a handicapped method? However, Su Chen didn''t have any opinion. After all, he had a system in hand, and the remnant exercises had little effect on him, and the incomplete exercises were often more powerful. Su Chen immediately released twenty bottles of blood, and exchanged this "Nine Yang Zhenjue" with Purple Phoenix. Meizizi''s resignation left, Su Chen took Nuanyu, and immediately returned to the room, sitting cross-legged, and the mental power began to pour into Nuanyu, absorbing the information about the exercises. "Ding, congratulations to the host for realizing the new skill ''Jiuyang Zhenjue.''" Er, this speed is too fast, Su Chen hasn''t looked at it carefully yet. The talent brought by the Fire Spirit Root is really powerful. Su Chen immediately entered the skill library interface and looked at the introduction of Jiuyang Zhenjue. But in this regard, Su Chen was a little dumbfounded. Jiuyang''s true formula ... is a god-level method! God level Amazed my grandpa! Su Chen couldn''t think of it. The Jiuyang Mantra would be a god-level method. It''s too cheap. "Twenty bottles of blood in exchange for a god-level exercise method, making a lot of money!" "Jiuyang Zhenshu: God-level exercises are created by the ancient fire demon true monarch''s theory of the fusion of various ethnic fire systems, which is suitable for the practice of all races, but because the requirements for practicing Jiuyang Zhenshu are too high, it leads to the fire magic After the fall of King, no one can practice, resulting in the loss of Gongfa. " demand too much? Su Chen grinned, his flame spirit was in his body, and he was still afraid of your demands? There are ten levels of Jiuyang Zhenshu, Su Chen first looked at the consumption of skill points to upgrade. Seeing this, Su Chen was dumbfounded. Is it so low to upgrade the God-level exercises? It takes only 80,000 skills to advance to the first level, 400,000 for the second level, 2 million for the third level, 10 million for the fourth level, and 50 million for the fifth level ... Not only the initial skill point cost is less than teleport, but the multiple of the leap doubled is only five times, which is completely different from the upgrade cost of other skills. "System, what is the reason for this?" System: "The amount of skill points consumed by skill upgrades depends to some extent on the difficulty of cultivation. The host has a flame root, and the difficulty of practicing fire skills will be greatly reduced, so the skill points spent on upgrading skills will also decrease accordingly. " "What about this hidden setting?" Su Chen hasn''t found it before, is it because his other talents are so good, so this hidden setting is not shown? Anyway, this is good news. Su Chen directly consumed 2.48 million skill points and brought Jiuyang Zhenjue to the third level. He couldn''t wait to try out the power of Jiuyang''s magic. Immediately after upgrading, Su Chen felt that there was an extra meridian in her body. A fiery red, as if hot meridian filled with magma. After the vitality runs to this meridian, it will be ignited immediately, causing mutation, and the power seems to become more irritable. So irritable! Su Chen took a deep breath and immediately came to the deck of the bow, urging this special mutant fire energy to the sky. Suddenly, a raging flame erupted from Su Chen''s palm. The color of the flame was deep red. It is more intense and deeper than the red of ordinary flames, just like thick blood. The crimson flames dance above the sky, and can change with Su Chen''s mind into a different mentality! Su Chen thought, the flame turned into a red giant sword, and slashed towards the sea! Chapter 467： Advanced Rift www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 467: Advanced Secret Realm The power of Jiuyang''s tactics did not disappoint Su Chen, but the power burst out on the third floor had already surpassed Thunder Dragon. Although the power of Jiuyang Zhenjue is also exaggerated, there is no limit to the number of times like Thunder Dragon. With Su Chen''s peak status, using Jiuyang Zhenshu five times in a row will not cause much problems. After venting a full force, Su Chen finally became addicted and returned to the cabin in a trembling step, ready to go back to rest. Suddenly, a handsome boy blocked Su Chen''s way. It is one of the seven genius boys brought by Black Phoenix. Su Chen remembers that Black Phoenix introduced him. This person seems to be called Chu Ge. He is the most outstanding genius among the young generation of Wan Yaoguo. One of the masters of Luhaijing was very respected, and it took a lot of effort for Black Phoenix to **** him for Su Chen. "Brother Chu has something to do with me?" Su Chen asked politely, after all, whether they were here to help themselves or to give some face. Unexpectedly, Chu Ge sneered, "Don''t come close to me. Princess Nine invited me to team with you. I will naturally follow the wishes of Princess Nine, but your relationship with me is also limited to this. At the small trial, You and I are still in a competitive relationship. Who can go further depends on their respective abilities. " Is this to draw a line? Su Chen was not angry. After all, he did not expect these teammates at the beginning. Besides, Su Chen went to Shengtianzong, the main purpose was to find out. The small test knife was not important to him. Just play casually. Well, there is no need to struggle for a place. He stepped forward, patted Chu Ge''s shoulder and said, "Young people are better than others. There is always nothing wrong. Come on, I like you." After saying that Su Chen went away. Chu Ge frowned slightly. What kind of attitude did this guy dare to speak to him in this elder tone? It was crazy! If it weren''t for the princess''s face, Chu Ge would now wish to compete with Su Chen and frustrate his spirit. "Hum, just go and see. I hope you don''t cry and ask me for help." Back in the bedroom, Su Chen took a bath, and sat cross-legged in front of the window, holding her breath to practice. Su Chen now has a full 200 million skill points reserve. It is more than enough to order Jiuyang Zhenjue to the fifth floor, but he feels that since he has the flame root, he does not need to consume too much in the fire department. Skill points, skill points are more appropriate to stay in more useful places. For example, the sky is 100 million, you can point to the fourth floor. Even if you do nt upgrade Lutian, other life skills such as refining equipment, refining medicine, and Shenwen will be more cost-effective when upgraded. When there are few skill points, it does nt hurt to mess around randomly, but the skill points have finally accumulated, and it still takes a little planning to use them. "Ding, post today''s task: Cut off your little Jiji, you must not grow again in ten days, and you will receive five million skill points for completing the task." In the morning, the sun had not yet risen, and the sudden system task almost did not let Su Chen fall from his chair. This garbage system is mentally retarded again. To be honest, these garbage tasks released daily by the system are a daily source of happiness for Su Chen, and I have a good sense of ridicule for the mentally handicapped system. But you ca nt play with mental retardation every day! "System, if you continue to teach, you don''t want to upgrade in this life!" system:"" "Ding, the system has shut itself down, and will fall into a ten-day dormancy period. Goodbye." Su Chen: "..." Hurt each other, right? After having breakfast, Su Chen came to the deck to blow hair, and the black and purple phoenixes accompanied him. From a distance, the two are similar in appearance, except that one temperament is restrained with a bit of gloom, and the other is charming with a little laziness. Purple Phoenix stretched out: "The sea is so vast and boring." As soon as the words fell, the floating boat suddenly bumped into something, and suddenly hovered in mid-air. The huge inertia made the purple phoenix lean forward and bumped directly into Su Chen. Su Chen''s eyes were stricken, and she flickered sideways, without being touched by Purple Phoenix. "flutter" The purple phoenix fell on the deck and suddenly said angrily: "Little brother, are you a man, you just watch me fall and don''t pull me!" "Sorry, not paying attention." Su Chen grinned. The black phoenix condensed and said, "Strange, there is nothing in front of this. How could it hit the ship?" Su Chen was also curious. He went to the front of the deck and found that there was nothing outside. But when Su Chen reached out to test, she found something in her palm. invisible? Su Chen immediately urged the power of the **** pattern to cut through the void, and the space in front of it suddenly twisted, cracking a gap, and there seemed to be a gap outside the gap. "this is" Purple Phoenix couldn''t bother to complain, and she was immediately aware of what she knew: "Void!" Mystery? Actually hit a secret place in such a place. This is also a coincidence. "I''ll go in and see." The purple phoenix went straight through the cracks in space and flew into the mysterious realm. Seeing that the black phoenix couldn''t stop it, he said, "Master, let''s go in." The mystery sent to the door is also a great opportunity, and we must not let it go. "Daisy, grab this and follow the pattern, and stay on the boat, I''ll let you drag you!" "Good host!" Su Chen left a divine pattern for Daisy, and flew into the cracks in space with the Black Phoenix. This space crack is not stable. Maybe it will be closed at that time. At that time, it is likely to lose its direction in the mystery. It is necessary for people to look outside. As long as it maintains the connection to the outside world, Su Chen has Way to find a way out. It''s definitely not going to go out without being careful. As soon as she entered the mystery, Su Chen felt a surging space storm. The space here is very chaotic, as if it has been destroyed countless times. The space is completely fragmented, surrounded by colorful voids. The fragments of space are looting like blades. The repair is that there is no force for self-protection here, and it will be shredded by the space storm in an instant. Purple Phoenix also retreated at this time. She had several wounds on her body, and her skirt was cut, exposing a large white greasy skin. "A great mystery. The entrance alone is so dangerous. It seems that this is probably a high-level mystery." There are also different levels of secrets. The more dangerous the secrets, the higher the level, and the fewer people can break into them. Such a secret place often contains a lot of treasures, but to obtain these treasures, you need to pay a greater price, maybe it is life. Su Chen had no fear, but her expression was a little excited. boom! Su Chen suddenly appeared a huge stone shield in his hands. "Follow me!" Chapter 468： Earthworms and poisonous mosquitoes www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 468 Earthworm and Poison Mosquito Shi Dun is exactly the shield that Su Chen built with Hao Shi. Just as Su Chen also wants to test how the shield of Shi Dong is, it is most suitable to take it out now. The black phoenix rushed behind Su Chen and hugged Su Chen''s arm tightly. Seeing that the space debris was blown on the stone shield, Zi Fenghuang was completely blocked, and immediately looked at Su Chen. "Well, you don''t need to hold me, just stay behind me." Su Chen said helplessly to Purple Phoenix. Little stingy! " The purple phoenix cut aloud and suddenly released Su Chen''s arm. Su Chen concentrated, holding Hao Shidun slowly moving forward. Hao Shidun was able to withstand the space storm coming from the front, which was a lot easier. After about three or four minutes, Su Chen successfully broke through the storm zone and entered the secret area. The space here immediately became warm and peaceful. One day in front of the clear river flowing in the void, like a ribbon flying around in the sky, it seems like a strange river channel leading to the depths of the mystery. Su Chen flew over immediately, using Hao Shidun as a windsurfing board, and drifted down the river. "So strong world strength!" Purple Phoenix took a deep breath and looked a little intoxicated. Su Chen stroked the cool river with the palm of his hand, and found that it was not river at all, but pure fluid. "Good stuff!" Su Chen lay directly on Hao Shidun, buried herself in the river with a big mouth, and drank greedily. A large amount of primal fluid poured into Su Chen''s body, and it was directly converted into pure vital energy into Su Chen''s meridian cycle, and finally entered the sea of ??knowledge, and irrigated the Tao species. The concentration of primordial gas contained in this primal fluid is extremely high, which is almost comparable to that of nucleus. Drinking it in one bite is equivalent to refining dozens of nucleus. It should not be too comfortable. But it doesn''t seem to be the time to eat and drink. Su Chen opened the Ring of Void and proceeded all the way while pouring Yuanye into the ring to store it. After drifting along the Yuanye River for almost dozens of kilometers, it finally came to an end. The three landed at the same time and came to a hazy plain. There is a dense haze all around, and the visibility is only a few hundred meters. "what" Purple Phoenix suddenly screamed and fell to the ground. Su Chen looked back, and saw a small red dot on the ankle of Purple Phoenix, which seemed to be bitten by some bug. The surrounding skin was swollen and reddened at a rate visible to the naked eye, and her right foot changed after a few seconds. It became a big pink pig''s hoof. "Ahhh ... **** it, what awesome thing dared to bite me and hurt Grandma!" Under severe pain, Zi Feng''s tears were about to start, and she was beating like crazy on the ground. So irritable woman! Su Chen really didn''t want to care about her, but if she continued to let her go like this, she couldn''t explore the mystery. "Hold her down to me." Su Chen said to Black Phoenix. The black phoenix nodded, and immediately stepped forward to suppress the mad purple phoenix, while Su Chen stepped forward and grabbed her swollen ankle. As a result, the woman did not know what to do, and flew her feet toward her. Su Chen''s vital part was kicked severely. Hit with precision! Even the black phoenix was startled. The purple phoenix was a strong man who did not confuse him. The owner was hit by this fetter, and he could not even cut off his grandson ... But soon the black phoenix discovered that Su Chen was motionless, and there was no injury at all. Su Chen slashed the ankle of the purple phoenix to release the congestion. At the same time, he took out a blood bottle and applied two drops of blood. The swelling quickly subsided. Mu Xiangxue''s sacred blood of flowers is still so easy to use. After the pain disappeared, Purple Phoenix''s mood gradually returned to stability and no longer went mad. Black Phoenix hurriedly asked, "Master, are you okay?" Then, she glanced at Su Chen''s legs. Su Chen grinned: "My master is very talented, not to mention being kicked, even ten feet will be fine." In fact, the role of invincible pants ... "The master is really amazing!" The black phoenix worshipped with admiration. The purple phoenix climbed up with grey head and dirt face and said angrily: "Damn little bug, it made me so embarrassed. I want to burn out the fire here!" "What bit you?" Su Chen asked. Just now he didn''t feel the breath of life approaching, and it was obviously not easy to bite an unbelieving and powerful man into such a bug. "I can''t see it clearly, it looks like an earthworm. After biting, I got into the ground." earthworm? Is there such a powerful earthworm? Su Chen''s heart was fully open, and she fully sensed the breath of life underground, but still found nothing. "This mystery doesn''t seem easy. Be careful." Su Chen took out two blood bottles and gave them to the two humanities: "This blood has a purifying effect. If it is bitten by a bug again, immediately apply some on the wound." A face in front of Purple Phoenix: "Is this the legendary sacred blood of flowers?" "Oh? You know?" "Who does nt know the saint of hundred flowers, but it is a famous figure in ancient times. It is said that her blood is beyond the existence of top magic drugs. It can heal human bones and bones and save countless lives in the ancient times. Unfortunately, the saint of hundred flowers broke through the longevity. Robbery, Feisheng left, and the inheritance of the Holy Blood of Baihua was cut off. I did nt expect that you have the Holy Blood of Baihua in your hand. Is there any descendant of the blood of Holy Baihua? Unexpectedly, Zi Fenghuang knew all this, she was really knowledgeable. Su Chen is still a little admired. Although this woman is a little bit unafraid, she is still very capable, and she needs to make friends, but she can''t lean too close to avoid getting angry. The trio revived and continued. Suddenly, Su Chen felt a sting coming from the soles of his feet. He immediately realized that it was not good, and a teleportation flashed away, but still hit the ball. Taking off his shoes and taking a look, Su Chen found that a round wound appeared on the soles of her feet. The wound was very small, but she just scratched the skin, but still felt a hot heartache pain. He now understood why the purple phoenix was so irritable just now, and the pain was so violent that it felt like someone was drilling the bottom of his feet with an electric drill. Su Chen clenched her teeth and immediately smeared the soles of her feet with the blood of the hundred flowers, which made her feel better. "Can you see what was just now?" Su Chen asked. Black Phoenix has dug a large hole in the ground, but has not found it. "I vaguely see it as if it was a black earthworm with the thickness of a thumb and fast speed." Really earthworm? Su Chen didn''t dare to carelessly and said, "Can''t walk on the ground, fly up." The three stood up at the same time, dozens of meters away from the ground. "Buzz ..." "what sound?" The purple Phoenix Daimei frowned, and immediately smashed a purple gourd, spraying a stream of yellow sand from the purple gourd, sweeping away in the direction of that buzz. "Hit!" The purple phoenix looked so happy, and quickly collected the yellow sand back. I saw a yellow mosquito that had been bombarded in the yellow sand! This mosquito is very large, twice as big as Su Chen''s fist, black in color, looks round, and the surface is covered with a layer of iron skin, glowing with cold coldness. Identification. "Taikoo mosquitoes: Taikoo mosquitoes feed on blood, contain powerful death toxins, and generally act in groups." Is it attracted by the smell of the sacred blood of flowers. "No, run away!" As soon as Su Chen''s words fell, he heard a large humming noise in the fog ahead. Chapter 469： Dangerous mystery www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 469: Dangerous Secret Realm "Oops!" As soon as Su Chen heard this voice, she knew it was not good. This is a mosquito nest! And the sound came from all directions, there was nowhere to escape. As soon as Su Chen gritted his teeth, he immediately urged Yuanli to condense the Diamond Shield and enveloped him in all directions. Rumble! The black poisonous mosquitoes flew over, submerging the three of Su Chen like a black whirlwind. Fortunately, these poisonous mosquitoes have an average attack power and cannot break the defense of King Kong Shield. They can only keep bombarding outside, but they can''t touch the three of Su Chen. "Disgusting" Purple Phoenix frowned, and said, "How can there be so many mosquitoes in this secret place, I hate this kind of dirty creatures the most. Could you let me burn them all with a fire?" "Don''t care, this is the Archaea mosquito, which contains Archaeotoxin, and the quantity is so huge. If you don''t want to be recruited, stay quiet and wait for them to disperse. Although Su Chen hadn''t tried it, he was quite sure that if he was bitten by the mosquito, he would feel uncomfortable. Hei Fenghuang also said: "Sister Eight, you still listen to the son, this secret is very strange, try not to act lightly." "Ok." Purple Phoenix opened the purple gold gourd, poured out the yellow sand inside and spread it evenly on the ground, then sat down and waited in peace. Su Chen asked curiously, "What is the origin of this sand?" Purple Phoenix grinned: "This is not sand, but magic weapon." "magic weapon?" Su Chen grabbed a handful of sand, and took a close look at her eyes, suddenly surprised. This is indeed not sand, but countless oval-sized magic weapons covered with thorns and barbs the size of sand, like iron tribulus which has been reduced by countless times. The magic weapon that can be made so small and so huge is really magical. "It''s nothing, the most amazing thing is the purple gold gourd in my hand, which I got at a great price. It used to be the magic weapon of an ancient saint, and it contains the Nine-Class Top God Pattern. In each large array, there is a means of attack. Although this purple golden gourd is not an artifact, it can play no less than an artifact. " Damn, rich people are arrogant. After a few more minutes, the poisonous mosquito finally gave up the attack and retreated. Su Chen stole King Kong, and the three proceeded carefully again. I do not know when the surrounding haze began to dissipate, and the three came to a huge virgin forest. The trees in this forest are not as big as they are. Any tree is hundreds of meters high and a weed is five or six meters deep. It feels as if it has come to the kingdom of a giant. Things are magnified or their bodies are shrunk. "Good smell." "It seems something is ripe." The three of Su Chen flew along the scent, and soon saw a big tree full of red fruits. Many fruits had already fallen to the ground. The diameter of this fruit is at least more than one meter, and they are all giants. "Can you eat it?" Purple Phoenix couldn''t help but swallowed. This taste was so sweet. Su Chen wasn''t angry: "Don''t want to die, just eat it. I didn''t see the bones on the ground." The purple phoenix fixed his eyes and saw that there were indeed the bodies of many practitioners in the grass on the ground. These corpses did not know how many years had existed. Some of the bones still had traces of bites by sharp teeth. Obviously, there must be danger here. "But I ... I can''t help it." The face of the purple phoenix was pink, and his body flew uncontrollably toward the fruit tree. "Be careful" Black Phoenix was about to stop, but was pulled by Su Chen. "Let her go, just to see what ambush is here." "can" Su Chen struck a phoenix around the purple phoenix and said, "There is danger. I will drag her back as soon as possible." After all, Su Chen took the black phoenix and hid in a nearby tree. The purple phoenix flew to the fruit tree soon, landed on a ripe red fruit, and plunged it into the tender flesh to eat it. "It won''t be poisonous ..." Black Phoenix was worried. "Not poisonous, just eating too much can make people drunk." Su Chen has already seen it with appraisal. This is just an ordinary fruit, and it is not harmful except for being intoxicating. rustle There was a sound approaching. Su Chen looked away, and saw a giant human spider crawling towards the fruit tree. This human spider has eight legs, is about three meters long, and has a face-like pattern on the abdomen, like an old woman with a sinister smile, giving a very terrifying feeling. "Taikoo spiders: The cunning hunter will inject paralytic toxin into the fruit. When the prey eats the fruits, it will become intoxicated and become the food of the Taikoo spider." It''s an insect again. Su Chen found that although there are no powerful monsters and beasts in this secret place, all kinds of insects are not uncommon, and they are poisonous insects left from the ancient times. It seems that the secret place is quite old. When the ancient poisonous spider climbed to the side of the purple phoenix and was about to carry out a sneak attack, Su Chen suddenly dragged the divine pattern, and the purple phoenix''s body flew upside down at the same time. At the same time, Su Chen urged the golden sword to kill him directly, The poisonous spider unloaded eight pieces. The biggest threats of these insects are ghosts and toxins. The pure strength is not strong. As long as they take the initiative, the killing is easy. Su Chen collected all the spider''s stumps, sliced ??its soft abdomen, and removed a poisonous sac from it. It contains dark green venom, which is highly toxic. Retention may be useful, and Su Chen was thrown directly into the ring of void. "belch" Purple Phoenix''s cheeks were crimson, and she collapsed on a tree branch as if drunk, her eyes blurred, and she touched her belly and said, "I''m so full, giggle ..." Su Chen shook her head: "I''m stupid." "Master, shall we withdraw first?" Asked Black Phoenix. Taking Purple Phoenix to explore the secret place is just a burden. Sending her out first is the best choice. Su Chen nodded, but at this moment, a strong sense of crisis struck. Su Chen immediately disappeared with two phoenixes. At the same time, a cold mang fell from the sky and cut the thick branches directly. It''s a giant praying mantis who doesn''t know where to come out! Its arms are like two huge saws, full of sharp sawtooth, and extremely fast. If Su Chen didn''t respond in time, all three of them would suffer. This mystery is really dangerous, and I continue to go deeper, I don''t know what will happen. Su Chen is ready to retreat immediately. Teleportation left the forest, but Su Chen suddenly stopped. The original road ... is gone! "I''m so full, you touch my belly." Zi Fenghuang grabbed Su Chen''s hand and pressed her belly. Su Chen angrily played a divine pattern and wrapped the purple phoenix. It''s all in the pit, you''re crazy! Chapter 470： Sympathize with the sick www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Lot 470 Absentee Bid $ In order to prevent getting lost in the mysterious realm, Su Chen walked along all the way, leaving a large number of **** patterns as marks. But now, the entire space seems to have shifted, and all the original marks of the **** pattern have disappeared. Su Chen couldn''t even tell the location of the surroundings. The spatial attributes of this mystery were originally chaotic, and now it seems to be even more chaotic. In addition, there is a towing oil bottle like Purple Phoenix beside him, Su Chen was helpless for a while. "Can you faint her?" Su Chen asked. Black Phoenix didn''t hesitate, a breath of Fairy Phoenix hit the head of Purple Phoenix, knocking her directly. Su Chen tried to put the purple phoenix into the ring of void, but was unsuccessful. The energy level of her body is too high, beyond the tolerance of the ring of void. It is estimated that there are too many good things on the black phoenix, especially the purple golden gourd. I don''t know how many magic weapons are installed in it. The energy contained in so many magic weapons is very scary. Even the artifact of the Ring of Nether, It is difficult to carry such a huge amount of energy. Forcing the Purple Phoenix into it will only cause the space within the Ring of Nether to collapse. Although the artifact is not so easy to damage, if the internal structure is broken, it is very troublesome to repair. With helplessness, Su Chen directly carried the purple phoenix on her back, wrapped it with a **** pattern, and fixed it. In order to keep the distance, Su Chen also deliberately put a blanket on his back to separate the purple phoenix. "Master, there is a burrow here." Black Phoenix probed around for a while and seemed to find something. Su Chen walked up and really saw a dark hole, which was only half a person tall, and it didn''t look like it was artificially created. It felt a bit like ... a large ant hole. Su Chen said, "You step back." Black Phoenix quickly hid behind Su Chen. Su Chen took a deep breath, Jiuyang Zhenjue urged, a fierce red flame erupted from the palm of his hand, and a brain burst into the hole. Suddenly, thick smoke continued to emerge from the ground within a few kilometers of the circle. The scope of this burrow connection is quite large. After burning for two minutes, Su Chen only recovered Jiuyang Zhenjue, and he smelled a strange scorching smell floating out of the hole. When Jianman swept away, he ploughed the surface directly. A large number of giant ants'' bodies were turned out. It really is an ant''s nest. "Taikoo poisonous ants: low-level insects left over from the Taikoo era. They are good at building nests and have a strong reproduction ability. If they are not contained, the ant colony will grow indefinitely, and eventually a planet will be consumed. Su Chen''s appraisal technique swept away, and when she saw the information of these ants, she was really surprised. This ant seems to have little ability, but it has such terrible destructive power and can actually eat a planet. This reproduction ability is too exaggerated. Su Chen searched in the ant''s nest for a while, and soon found a huge queen alive! This queen''s body is huge and horrifying. It is ten meters long, without eyes, ears, nose and nose. She is covered with gray wrinkled white skin. She is still creeping slowly and looks very disgusting. Su Chen raised a flame again and killed the queen queen. Just as the Queen''s body burst, a white light suddenly flashed, trying to attack Su Chen. Su Chen greeted the fist, and blasted the white light directly. It is actually a white ant larger than an adult tiger. The ant''s face value is quite high, and the whole body is carved like white feathers without any flaws. A pair of large dark green eyes are like emerald emeralds. They look slightly disgusting, but they are a bit unreasonable. "Taikoo Ant King: A king who has no status in the ant family. After birth, the only mission is to cooperate with the queen to reproduce offspring. The life expectancy will not exceed one year. The dead queen will re-born a new queen to replace the dead ant king." Su Chen froze, so the significance of this ant king''s existence should be a juicer? This made Su Chen think of his tragic experience when he was playing with Chu Yanran in Chu State. Inexplicable sympathy for this ant king! "If you don''t want to die, be my pet!" Su Chen said, a touch of golden mansions was raised in the palm of his hand, and it was directly patted on the head of the ant king. Beast-controlling skills are cast out. The ant king struggled twice, it seemed to awaken the desire for life, and he really surrendered. But Su Chen did not hear the system prompt. Oh yes, the system is still autistic. Forget it. "Little guy, you''ll call the juicer in the future, mix with me, and you will never touch any female ants in your life." A large expression of grateful Dade was raised in the dark green eyes of the ant king, and he touched Su Chen with his tentacles on his head, as if to please him. Su Chen grinned and sat on the back of the juicer with Black Phoenix. This little guy was still very strong, and there was no problem when he was a mount. Even the smallest ants can easily lift objects that are several times their own weight. Such a large ant can easily hump a few tons of weight without any problem. After the camel got on Su Chen and the Black Phoenix, the juicer did not wait for Su Chen to issue an order, and took the initiative to carry Su Chen into the forest again. "Hey, where are you going with the juicer?" The juicer doesn''t speak, it doesn''t even bark, so it goes all the way silently. Su Chen thought about it and didn''t stop him. Anyway, now that he has lost his way, it is better to see where the juicer will take him. After entering the forest again, Su Chen saw a lot of ancient insects ambushing around, but strangely, these insects seemed to be afraid of the juicer, and did not dare to approach it. When they encountered the juicer, they would actively disperse . "What''s the matter?" Apart from being faster, the juicer has no fighting power. Compared with other insects, its size does not occupy any advantage. Besides, ants should also be the lowest layer in the insect world. There can be no coercion. Why are these insects so afraid of the juicer? "Hei Feng, do you know anything about the Ants?" Do the ants belong to the demon clan? Black Phoenix said: "I do nt know much. Zerg and our demons are different. Most Zerg have a short life span, so there is almost no possibility of starting the path of spiritual practice. Failure to practice also means that you cannot start spiritual wisdom. Civilization cannot be born. " Yes, there are thresholds for practice. The Zerg s life is so short. Many Zerg ca nt even live for a year. Even if the Yuan Dynasty is full of vitality, it does nt make any sense to the Zerg. vitality. However, from the perspective of this mysterious situation, the Zerg should still have a certain status in the Archean period. Maybe the world environment at that time would be suitable for Zerg practice. Maybe there are some Zerg superpowers. The juicer was not slow, and soon took Su Chen and the two into the forest. After about twenty minutes, the juicer suddenly stopped and turned his head to touch Su Chen with his tentacles. Su Chen stood up and looked up, and saw an ancient temple covered by vines in front of him! Chapter 471： Mysterious skull www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 471 In the ancient mystery, there is actually a temple? Su Chen suddenly burst into a strong curiosity and couldn''t wait to explore the temple. The sixth sense tells Su Chen that there is definitely a treasure in this temple! However, Su Chen''s reason also told him that there must be danger in this temple at the same time. Be careful. With her heart full, Su Chen shrouded the whole temple and carefully sensed the breath of life in it. no response. It seems that the insects in the secret area cannot be detected, and it is difficult to detect them in advance. Regardless, go and see first. Su Chen held up the Hao Shidun, the body was surrounded by the shield of the King Kong, the **** pattern enchantment was out of the warning, and the sixty-four gold swords condensed into a sword array, dancing up and down, it can be said to be extremely careful. Juicer did not care so much, and continued to march towards the temple. Soon, he entered the shrine through the vine-covered entrance. It was dark and full of decay. Many dead bodies of insects seem to be seen among the dead leaves on the ground. After entering the temple, the juicer stopped again and touched Su Chen with his tentacles. He didn''t know what he wanted to express. Su Chen jumped off the back of the juicer and said to Black Phoenix: "Follow me carefully, be careful." "Good host." Inside the temple, the two will soon investigate again, and unexpectedly, nothing unusual is found. "Strange, nothing." This is totally inconsistent with Su Chen''s expectations. Just as Su Chen was thinking, she suddenly felt the temple shiver suddenly, and suddenly became dark. Su Chen rushed out of the temple to check, but saw that a sticky wall was erected outside, and Su Chen broke out without saying a word, but did not break the wall, but the vibration at his feet became more and more fierce. Seeing that the situation was not so good, Su Chen once again urged Jiuyang Zhenjue. The red flames violently ignited. The terrible high temperature instantly burned through the wall. Su Chen immediately flew out with the black phoenix and the juicer. Going out to look, Su Chen was dumbfounded. I saw a huge earthworm swallow the whole temple! However, this is not an earthworm. Its mouth is round, full of sharp fangs, and looks ugly and horrible. "Dead worms: One of the most terrible poisonous worms in the Archean era. They usually live deep in the ground. Once they swallow their prey, they will swallow a large amount of digestive fluid in the body and directly digest the prey to take in nutrients." Su Chen was shocked at that time and slapped the juicer on the head of the juicer. "Well, you have a juicer, and quietly took me to the hunting ground of the dead worm. What kind of peace of mind do you have!" Juicer''s watery, dark green eyes looked at Su Chen, and felt wronged. "Xianfeng Breath!" When Black Phoenix saw the dead worm open his blood basin again and wanted to devour it, he immediately exhaled a black breath and directly blasted the dead worm out. The body of the dead worm was also completely pulled out of the ground, and it was at least a hundred meters long. It was so scary and terrifying that it was almost invisible. Moreover, the defense of this dead worm is still very amazing. After hitting the attack of the black phoenix, it didn''t matter much. It soon recovered and went directly into the ground to hide. "Want to run!" Will Su Chen give up and rest, raising his hand is a thunder dragon roaring out, blasting the ground directly, and the death worm wriggled a few times before completely dying. "It seems that the Lightning skill has a greater lethality to the Zerg." Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, went up to make up the knife again, and unloaded the dead worm eight pieces before she was completely relieved. "what" Su Chen suddenly felt a strange breath in the dead worm''s body. Su Chen quickly picked up the minced meat and found the source of the breath. It is actually a skull! This skull is transparent, like a diamond carved and polished, with a strange and wonderful luster. Obviously it is a skull, but it will not give people the slightest feeling of death. Instead, they will find this skull beautiful and unique. Very strange skull. Su Chen took the skull out and cleaned it a little bit, even more beautiful. Even the feel is great. "Hey kid, what are you messing around with!" Suddenly the voice started to scare Su Chen and threw the skull directly. Beware of liver fluttering! Even the black phoenix was shocked, and played a breath of fairy phoenix directly on the skull. "Phoenix girl, what are you doing, being a sister is a bully!" After the skull was immortalized, there was no slight damage, but it flew up and flew towards the black phoenix. Where the black phoenix has seen such a scene, scared by the skull, he kept dodging away. As a result, the skull turned again and flew towards Su Chen. Su Chen raised her fist subconsciously: "Don''t come over, otherwise I will break you with a punch!" "Boy, you are crazy, like my sister, I was very angry. I am optimistic about you, I am going to accept you as an apprentice, you may be willing." While the skull talked, the upper and lower jaws bumped together, sending out weird sound. "Screw you!" Su Chenfei kicked her foot and gave the skull to Xunfei. The skull stumbled in mid-air, flew out dozens of meters before stopping, and then flew towards Su Chen again. "You kid dare to talk to my sister, my sister is going to be angry, the consequences are serious." As soon as the words fell, the crystal skull suddenly swelled thousands of times and turned into a giant skull. With a mouthful, the wind swept away and swallowed everything around. Su Chen tried to resist, but at all Unable to fight, he was sucked into the skull cavity of the skull in a blink of an eye. Su Chen grabbed the black phoenix, used the purple phoenix behind as a cushion to cushion, and hit the ground. "Oh, hi ..." The purple phoenix shouted, covering her head, and actually woke up at this time. "What is this place?" Seeing the surrounding environment, Purple Phoenix suddenly showed an aggressive expression. Su Chen and Black Phoenix are also aggressive. Even the juicer turned over and climbed up. "Can''t run away!" A glistening smoke fell from the top of the skull, condensing into a woman''s silhouette. Although she could not see her appearance, she was only judged by her body shape, which was definitely a great beauty. Su Chen swallowed, took a few steps back with great vigilance, and asked, "Are you a man or a ghost?" "What the **** are you, my sister ... what is it, forget it ... forget it, anyway, I''m your sister, you guys must treat me with respect. If you are disrespectful to your sister, sister Just eat you up. " Uh, hasn''t this been eaten? Purple Phoenix frowned slightly and whispered, "Is this guy a bit silly?" "It should be amnesia, and I don''t know how many years she has been trapped here." "Although it''s just a skull, but her strength seems good, and her heart doesn''t seem to be very bad. Why don''t we say something good and let her let us go first?" Chapter 472： Too realistic www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 472: Too Realistic "Hello ... sister, I didn''t mean to offend. If I disturb your peace, I will accompany you." Su Chen said sincerely, this skull is not easy to mess with, let''s take a soft first. "Brother is good, that''s ridiculous." With a buzz, the skull shrank back, and the three of Su Chen and the juicer were thrown out again. So good at talking? Su Chen patted the dirt on her body and asked, "Sister, are you ... alive or dead?" The skull hovered around the sky and said cheerfully: "My sister only knew that my sister used to be the number one beauty in the world. There were countless people pursuing her sister, but then she did nt know how to become a skeleton. The body did nt know Where did I lose it? I wanted to go to Hades to have a reincarnation. As a result, my soul was still trapped in this cranium, but it s okay. My sister is used to this kind of life. Turning around in various secret realms, life For a while, it was quite pleasant. " "So sister, are you here to travel?" Su Chen was a little bit crying, and this sister was too capricious. "Yeah, I''ve been here for a long time, and it''s quite interesting to start playing, but there is nothing fun after a long time. The belly of the big worm is very warm. I just fell asleep. I don''t know how many years have passed. " "Sister, how many mysterious miracles have you been to?" Su Chen said, her sister''s name became more and more smooth. "Hundreds of them are always available, but it''s still early to want to finish them all. There are a total of 1,329 secret realms in the Xuanyuan Continent. On average, only a few dozen are opened each year. At least thousands of years. " Purple Phoenix was surprised: "You actually know so much about the mystery, even the detailed amount, you shouldn''t be flickering." "Why do you little guys, sister, I was born with a special sense of the power of space, all mysteries of the Xuanyuan continent, I can know with closed eyes." Su Chen swallowed suddenly. This talent is too valuable. Each mystery is a natural treasure trove. Once opened, the practitioners will rush to the past, but the location of most of the mysteries is hidden, and the entrances to many mysteries are unknown. If you can know the locations of all the mysteries, If you fall, you can take a lot of opportunities. "Sister, I ca nt believe what you say. We might as well follow us and take me to find other secrets. If you really do, then we will be convinced." The skull paused and said, "I want Sister You to look for a secret place for you? It''s beautiful, sister, I''m not a tool, it''s impossible to call me, unless you can find a star stone dedicated to your sister, your sister will Consider helping you find mysteries. " Star Stone? Su Chen had never heard of it, and was suddenly disappointed. It seemed that it was not easy to flicker this skull. The purple phoenix suddenly looked happy, and escaped from the storage ring a pigeon-sized egg, shining with a star-like magnificent gem: "Is this it?" The skull flew to the purple phoenix in a hurry, and he was pleasantly surprised: "You actually have a star stone. It''s great. I''ll dedicate this star stone to my sister. Your sister will help you find one ... No, help you find two secret places." "Five mysteries." The purple phoenix actually started to sit and start the price. Su Chen was shocked. The treasures on this woman were countless. This star stone was not ordinary at first glance, and contained amazing energy fluctuations. She could easily take out such rare treasures, which was invincible. Su Chen began to be envious of the Zen light. He found this rich woman. It still requires cultivation. It is better to lie at home every day as a small white face. But thinking that the purple phoenix was still breading several small white faces, Su Chen was relieved again. He didn''t want the green hair on his head like Zen Light. "There are too many five, unless you give me two Star Stones." The skull said hesitantly. Without saying anything, Purple Phoenix took out another star stone: "Two star stones, six mysteries." "Closing!" The skull had a jaw, and the star stone was swallowed up impatiently. A splendid star shines in its skull, and the bones seem to become more dazzling. When I tasted the sweetness, the skull seemed to be stuck with the purple phoenix, and kept turning around her, Su Chen and the black phoenix stared at each other, the skull ignored them. It''s too realistic. "Since you have explored this mystery, have you found any treasures?" Purple Phoenix asked. The skull said: "This is a natural mystery left over from the Archaic period. Except for a group of insects from the Archaic period, there is nothing too good ... Yes, there is a place where many rhinoceros are buried, which has no effect on me , But you practitioners should love it. " "Lingxiyu? Take me there!" The purple phoenix suddenly came to the spirit. It seems that the two star stones that have just been used up can return to the book immediately. "What is the rhinoceros?" Su Chen asked. Black Phoenix explained: "It was the secretion of a certain plant in the ancient times. After ten million years of evolution, it has formed a precious jade after absorbing a large amount of heaven and earth vitality. It contains a strong ancient vitality. The core is the top consumable of consumables, and the rhododendron also has a role. It can help ordinary people who cannot practice, reshape the meridians, and let mortals embark on the path of cultivation. " Damn, this is a good thing! Purple Phoenix immediately said: "Let''s go get the rhinoceros jade, when it''s eighty-two, I''ll be eight, you''ll be one by one." "Greedy!" Su Chen''s heart collapsed, it was me, the **** was me, it was me that killed the spider, it was me who found the temple, it was me who killed the dead worm, and it was me who discovered the skull, but a series of luck supported it. Because two broken stones made a wedding dress for Purple Phoenix, she flickered to such a big baby. Not reconciled! Purple Phoenix laughed: "Little brother, don''t blame me. In the face of opportunity, only those who are ready are qualified to seize it. Who will let you star stones?" Su Chen turned her head and said to Black Phoenix: "It''s just a few pieces of broken rhinoceros. There is no need to go there for a trip. There may be other risks along the way. I think we will retreat." "OK." Black Phoenix Yingying smiled. Purple Phoenix was suddenly anxious. There were poisonous insects all over this secret place. In case of any danger, she could not be alone. Seeing Su Chen and Hei Fenghuang leaving, she hurriedly shouted, "Seven or three minutes head office ... Don''t leave, June 4 ... Five or five minutes is all right." Su Chen then stopped and nodded with satisfaction: "Let''s go, get the rhinoceros." Chapter 473： Run out of breath www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 473: Anxious Half an hour later, under the leadership of the skull sister, the three passed through the forest and came to an orange-red desert. The rhinoceros jade is in a deep valley in the desert center, covered with rock walls, there are as many as two or three thousand! Valued at 300 million nuclear! In the mysterious realm, there is no shortage of treasures, all that is missing is the eyes that found the treasures. And now, the skull sister is these eyes. Together, the three took all the rhinoceros from the rock wall. Inventoryed, a total of more than 2,600. Purple Phoenix directly received 1,300, and the rest left Su Chen and Black Phoenix equally divided. The black phoenix did not want it, but gave it all to Su Chen. Purple Phoenix looked in his eyes and shook his head helplessly. Su Chen took out a rhinoceros jade and looked at it. The color of the rhinoceros jade felt a bit like a big white rabbit''s toffee. The vitality contained in it was really strong. He directly crushed a piece and absorbed the vitality. "Satisfy!" The vitality contained in this piece of spirit rhino jade is comparable to the vitality contained in the 100,000 yuan core, which is a great complement to the practitioner. And Su Chen also unexpectedly found that the ancient vitality in this rhinoceros jade was used to feed the Tao species, and the effect was better than ordinary vitality. When a piece of rhinoceros goes down, there are two special colors of purple and gold in the seedlings of Tao species! Su Chen directly absorbed the purple-gold vitality. Su Chen suddenly had an impulse. He wanted to absorb all the rhinoceros jade at once, so that at least 2,000 purple-golden vitality could be born, which could greatly improve his physique again. "Done!" Money is something outside of you. No matter how much money you have, it is better to use it to enhance your strength. Su Chen was also unambiguous, breaking all the rhinoceros jade directly, and began to absorb the ancient vitality in it frantically. Seeing this, Purple Phoenix stared at her eyes. "My God, this is too extravagant. I thought I was too profligate. Compared with you, I feel like I am a type of diligence and housekeeping." Purple Phoenix is ??really shocked. This is worth hundreds of millions. The rhinoceros jade, who is willing to use this treasure to cultivate, must have been sold. This little brother is a cruel man! Although Black Phoenix is ??also a little surprised, she will always be on the side of Su Chen. No matter what Su Chen does, it is correct in her eyes, and naturally she will not say much. But the skull sister looked at Su Chen with a little surprise. Although she had no eyes, her eyes seemed to penetrate Su Chen''s body. "That is" The skull sister suddenly became silent, and after a while she flew to the purple phoenix ear and whispered to her: "This little guy''s history is not simple, you should learn from your sister, please please him more, and it will be endlessly useful in the future. of." "Really fake?" Why was Zi Fenghuang so unbelievable. Skull sister said: "Trust me, you will give him all the rhinoceros jade, sell him a human kind, the value of this human kind is definitely much higher than these broken rhinoceros." Purple Phoenix''s eyes flickered. After hesitating for a moment, she decided to believe it. She immediately stepped forward and sent another 1,300 spirit rhinestones to Su Chen: "Little brother, I really admire you for being so diligent in your cultivation. I keep these spirit rhinestones for little use, Let''s refine it for you. " Su Chen glanced at Zi Fenghuang unexpectedly, this woman must be uncomfortable. But the fat that was delivered to his mouth, Su Chen had no reason. "Thanks!" After accepting the purple rhinoceros, Su Chen began to refine and absorb. Refining continued for more than three hours before ending, and Su Chen finally fed all the ancient vitality in the rhinoceros jade to the Tao species. At this time, Su Chen gathered a large piece of purple-gold vitality in the sea, and was constantly integrating into Su Chen''s limbs and bones, strengthening his internal organs. After all the purple-golden energy was absorbed, Su Chen could clearly feel that his own body strength had increased a great deal. He clenched his fists, and the surging power continued to emerge from his body. Su Chen even felt that even if he didn''t use elemental power now, he could punch a round sea powerful man with one punch alone. Comfortable! Su Chen stood up and said, "Okay, let''s leave the mystery." "Let me show you the way. The space in this mystery will move constantly. It s difficult for people unfamiliar with it to find a way out." The skull flew forward. "Thank you, sister." Although Su Chen can figure out the way out by the **** pattern, it is more convenient if someone leads the way. Soon, under the leadership of the skull, the three men rode the juicer to the empty area on the edge of the mystery. The space storm here was still fiercely scraping. Su Chen took out the Haoshi Shield to resist the space storm and approached the road. . Soon, the three passed through the space storm and left the secret realm and returned to the floating boat. "the host!" Daisy greeted her immediately. Su Chen found that there seemed to be signs of fighting on the deck, and frowned, and asked, "What''s going on?" Daisy pointed at several people in Chuge and said, "They wanted to enter the secret place and I was stopped." Chu Ge''s face was a bit disgusting, it seemed to be suffering in Daisy''s hands. Su Chen grinned and stepped forward and said, "Brother Chu, it''s not to let you out, but it''s really dangerous in this secret territory. It''s a bit reluctant to go in and explore with your strength." Chu Ge snorted coldly: "No less than ten mysteries have been explored. No one has ever stopped me. Who do you look down on?" Seeing that the other party didn''t buy it, Su Chen shrugged and said, "If you don''t believe it, you can go in now." Chu Ge ignored Su Chen and said to Black Phoenix: "Nine princesses, please allow your subordinates to enter the secret realm." This kid is really strong. At this time, Black Phoenix also noticed that Chu Ge might look down on Su Chen. Although she was a little angry, she didn''t show it. "Since you want to go, then go." Chu Ge looked pleased and flew towards the secret place in a hurry. "It''s nice to be young." Purple Phoenix yawned. "So sleepy, I''m going to bed." The skull also flew back to the cabin following the purple phoenix. After a while, Chu Ge flew out of the mystery in a daunting manner, apparently not even a space storm could break through. "Brother Chu, I didn''t lie to you." Su Chen spread his hands innocently. Chu Ge''s face turned red, and how much humiliation it took, Lengheng said, "What do you have to be proud of, it''s not because of the support of the nine princesses." Having said that, he ran away with bad breath. Black Phoenix saw this, but said helplessly: "Sorry master, this time recruiting was a little rushed, without investigating in advance, I didn''t expect this Chuge to be so competitive, I knew I shouldn''t bring him." "Anyway, the journey is long, and it is good for someone to provide some fun." Chapter 474： Yan Chixia www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 474: Yan Chixia After returning to the cabin, Su Chen prepared a dark and damp room for the juicer, and let it stay temporarily. Su Chen took some pieces of meat and placed them next to the juicer, but unexpectedly the juicer didn''t look at it, let alone eat it. Su Chen wondered, "You stinky ants are picky? What do you want to eat without eating meat?" The juicer touched Su Chen with its tentacles. The ghost knows what he is expressing. Language is really troublesome. Su Chen simply picked several foods and placed them in front of the juicer to let them choose. As a result, the juicer picked a pot of honey at a glance. Su Chen was relieved, yes, the ants like to eat sweets. Su Chen got a few barrels of syrup honey and set it aside, then closed the door and left. At this time, it was dark, and Su Chen had dinner and returned to the room to practice Jiuyang Zhenjue. Before arriving at the Heavenly Sect, we must seize every minute to improve our strength. Ten days later. "Master, we have reached the site of Zhongmenmen. One hundred thousand miles north is the sea of ??clouds. Purple Phoenix said that she wanted to go there to see an old man. Let me ask the host if he minds." "how long?" "A delay of up to two days." "It''s up to her. It doesn''t matter for two days." Su Chen said. The Mysterious Gate is one of the four major practice forces in the Yuan Dynasty, which is tied with the Wan Yao Kingdom, Haoranzong, and Wu Jizong. Su Chen knows the other three people, but only these wonderful gates have no Any contact, just go and see. Soon, the floating boat started to turn north. Just then, the system suddenly woke up. "Ding, the autism ended and returned to normal." "Ding, post today''s task: invite purple phoenix to dance, and reward a random treasure chest after completing the task." Uh This task seems to be quite simple. You have closed the system for ten days. But if you think about it, although this task may seem simple, it is actually very problematic. Why is Purple Phoenix? Regardless of her nature, at least she is the Five Lady of Zen Light. She ran over and invited her to dance, wasn''t she ill? However, it is rare to encounter such an easy task and a treasure chest reward. If you don''t feel it, you will lose it. After all, I don''t know what messy tasks the system will release next time. "Take a risk." Su Chen touched Hei Mi Mi out of the door, came to the door of Purple Phoenix, and rang the door gently. The door opened automatically, and the purple phoenix lying in bed looked up weakly: "Is there something wrong with my brother?" Su Chen closed the door and said, "I ... can you please dance?" "dancing?" Purple Phoenix was blinded by Su Chen''s headless invitation. This little brother usually avoided her at all. He wanted to tease him, but he didn''t appreciate it. Sure enough, men, they are all virtues, eating a bowl and looking at the pot, every good thing. Although thinking about it, Zi Fenghuang readily agreed with Su Chen: "Okay, my little brother is so rare and elegant, how can Xiao Zi not appreciate it?" She came barefoot, took Su Chen''s arm very skillfully, and danced close to him. Su Chen is embarrassed, but he still supports it for the treasure chest. After about two minutes, the system reminder finally came. Su Chen was relieved and immediately let go of his hand and left. Purple Phoenix was still looking forward to whether Su Chen would take any further action. As a result, he left, leaving Purple Phoenix with an aggressive look. "Did I drink too much, or did he drink too much?" After thinking about it for a long time, Purple Phoenix didn''t understand what happened, and yawned and went to sleep. After Su Chen returned to the room, he took out the treasure chest as soon as possible. Touching the fortune koi swimming on the back of his hand, Su Chen said: "Koi bless, let me drive a good thing!" With a bang, Su Chen opened the treasure chest. A golden card fell into Su Chen''s hands. "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the treasure chest and obtaining a general calling card!" The third summon card! Su Chen laughed. This thing is a good thing. The great thing is that the summoned generals are equal to Su Chen''s realm. Before, Zhen Chen and Dongfang summoned by Su Chen had a relatively limited role, but now he broke through the sea of ??the sea, which meant that she could summon a general who was also the sea of ??the sea. The value of being able to directly obtain a 100% loyal round of commander-in-chief of the sea world is too great. I don''t know what kind of generals can be summoned this time, it would be awesome to have a beautiful lady of Tianxian level! No way, Su Chen is so vulgar. Apart from that, Su Chen directly used the general call card. Countless fine golden lights gradually converged into an adult form. With the flash of Jin Mang, a vicissitudeed man with a rough face and a deep hatred and a heavy sword appeared in front of Su Chen. "Subordinate Yan Chixia, meet the Lord!" Yan ... Yan Cabernet? Drunk, why do you summon a rough man, my elder sister with long legs! Anyway, Yan Chixia is Yan Chixia. Anyway, she is also an expert in cutting demons and removing demons, and can be regarded as a competent person. "Yan Chixia, how are you?" Su Chen asked. Yan Chixia shot backhand, and the sword behind her leaped into the sky, drawing a sharp edge. "I use Kunlun to send sword repairs. There is no disadvantage in cutting monsters and removing monsters. Comes with super quality device. That''s fine. Su Chen nodded with satisfaction: "You will be my bodyguard next to me." "Get orders!" Yan Chixia immediately widened her eyes and stared vigilantly. It''s really due diligence. "No need now. I''ll arrange a room for you. You can rest first." "Good Lord!" Yan Chixia acted neatly and never separated from the water. Su Chen was quite satisfied with this. Taking a closer look, although this Yan Chixia looks ugly, she has a spirit of immense vitality, and in the fierce evil, there is an ethereal mistiness like wine sword fairy, which is quite attractive. Be regarded as a good general. Arrange a room for Yan Chixia, and Su Chen took another storage ring for him, which contained a lot of food, books, clothing, magic weapons, elixir, and a million yuan nuclear. "First look at the book to understand the overall environment of the Xuanyuan continent." "Good Lord." Yan Chixia immediately took out the book and read it. Su Chen returned to the room again and continued to cultivate. In the early morning of the next day, the floating boat reached the sea of ??misty clouds and docked near an island surrounded by clouds and mist. "Here is the Xunxian Island where the gates of Zhongmiaomen are located. Zhongmiaomen is different from other spiritual forces. There are no mortals here, and mortals are not welcome. The entire island has a population of no more than 10,000, all of which are public. Miaomen s personal practitioners are not even outsiders. Only the most outstanding practitioners are eligible to join the Miaomen. Black Phoenix explained to Su Chen. Just then, a swordman flew from a distant mountain. Chapter 475： Men and women www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 475: Men and Women Take All "He Fang evil!" Su Chen hasn''t responded yet. Yan Chixia has rushed up with the Xuanyuan Excalibur, flying a sword and chopping off those wonderful disciples. What a trick! Everyone was subconsciously startled, but they noticed Yan Chixia. "Who is this!" Why does an unknown person pop up on the boat? Su Chen is also a little bit blind. Yan Chixia, are you kidding me? Before the wonderful disciples fell into the sea, Su Chen hurriedly pulled out a **** pattern and dragged him back. This is a handsome young man. The wound is not serious, but at this moment his eyes are full of panic, apparently he was also Dameng. "You ... who are you, dare to do something to the disciples of Xunmiaomen on Xunxian Island, you ... you are too daring!" Said the youthful branch, seeming to be frightened, a little imposing Can''t keep up. Su Chen quickly stepped forward and helped him up, apologizing, "I''m sorry little brother, my brain is not very good, and I act a little recklessly. I will accompany you." Talking, Su Chen calmly shoves a handle Feijian into the boy''s hand. The boy looked happy, and took the Feijian lightly, and his face eased slightly. "Since it is a misunderstanding, then I will not pursue it, let''s take an example." Juveniles are pretty good at talking, but it may be that they are so strong that they have so many rounds of the sea and they dare not make things too big. And just now Yan Chixia didn''t kill her shot. Otherwise, he can''t resist it because of his strength. Su Chen turned her head and gave Yan Chixia an angry look: "Beside me, you must not act lightly without my order." Yan Chixia didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong. She walked aside with her sword and looked around with vigilance. As a bodyguard, Yan Chixia is absolutely fine, because her attitude is too fierce and needs to be changed. Although Purple Phoenix wondered about the origin of Yan Chixia, she didn''t ask much. She stepped forward and said to the young man, "Brother, please tell us about your six elders, and then you will come to visit." "It turned out to be the predecessor of Wan Yao Kingdom." When the boy looked, he nodded and said, "I''m going to sue, you''ll wait a moment." After all, the young boy flew away. At this time, Zi Fenghuang turned back and asked, "Brother, did you bring this uncle with beard?" Su Chen introduced: "His name is Yan Chixia. It is my subordinate. He came to meet with me yesterday. He fights with demons all the year round. He is more vigilant and I will discipline him." Yan Chixia slightly clenched her fist: "I''ve seen a little bitch." Little sister-in-law ... Purple Phoenix almost did not jump on the spot, left his sleeve and left. Su Chen was so angry, she gave Yan Chixia a severe glance: "No one treats you dumb without talking!" Yan Chixia scratched her head: "Did I say something wrong?" Uh, what a superb straight guy! Su Chen was also convinced, saying: "Come on, you should be dumb. Now you are not allowed to talk, don''t stare at others with such a ruthless look, let alone at others, or ... I''ll let you wear women''s clothes!" "Lord, you have such a hobby ... only, if it is the Lord''s order, then Yan Chixia can only follow suit." Su Chen: "My special lady ..." sorrow! Su Chen didn''t want to look at Yan Chixia any more, took Daisy''s hand and went down to catch fish with her. "Yeah!" Daisy''s voice was ethereal and extremely penetrating underwater. Under her call, many fish and shrimp gathered suddenly. Su Chen woven a fishing net with a **** pattern, and drove all the fish and shrimp that came over, and threw it into the ring of the void to save it. Am I a bit immoral to do this? No, there are fish to eat, so why do so many. About ten minutes later, someone came out on Xunxian Island. Su Chen took a closer look and saw that she was a classical beauty wearing a verdant green sword and wearing a green dress, with a gentle tenderness between her brows. "Xiaozi, you can come to see me." The green fairy directly landed on the floating boat, and embraced the purple phoenix that came out. Su Chen''s eyes stared, and they saw that they were hugging each other and kissing under the broad daylight! This picture! Exciting sky! Seeing two people kissing each other''s ecstasy, Su Chen pulled the sleeve of the black Phoenix: "You eight sisters, do men and women eat?" Black Phoenix embarrassed, "I don''t know." I have to say that the pictures of two stunning beautiful women together are really beautiful. If Su Chen tries to appreciate it with an eye without prejudice and desire, this picture is absolutely awesome. After about three or four minutes, the two men left from each other. "Brother, have you seen enough?" Purple Phoenix turned to glance at Su Chen. "Ahem, I didn''t see anything." Su Chen whistled her back. Black Phoenix also pretended not to see it, and gathered Chu Ge and several other young practitioners from the Wan Yao Kingdom to prepare to enter Xunxian Island. Since you are here, you must not take it outside. Take this opportunity to visit Zhongmiaomen to study. It is also good to broaden your horizons. "Yan Chixia, you just stay on the boat to watch the door, don''t cause me any trouble." Su Chen said. "Observe, Lord." Yan Chixia sat cross-legged on the deck, her sword swept across the air, her eyes glaring bigger than the copper bell, a man who dared to offend half-step Lao Tzu cut your head with a sword, terrible. Not to mention, with such a fierce **** sitting in the town, most people are absolutely afraid to come near. When I came to the shore, Purple Phoenix was introduced. "This is the six elders of Bixia Fairy Fairy Fairy. We met each other in the Arctic Night Sea in the cold and bitter land of the North. As soon as Purple Phoenix finished speaking, Bixia Fairy said, "Although it has been decades, but whenever I think of my experience in Ji Yehai, everything seems to have happened just yesterday. Since I came out of Ji Yehai alive, I decided to be a girlfriend for life with the kid. Although I have been busy in practice for the past few years, I have hardly met Xiao Zi, but I still have correspondences. When I learn that Xiao Zi is going to Shengtianzong, I invite her to At Xunxian Island, two days later, I will also lead our elite disciples of Xunxian Island to Shengtianzong to participate in the Falun Gong. " Su Chen looked at the picture of two people holding hands with five fingers and heart. She said that this is the behavior of a close friend in the boudoir, Lily Lace would say it straight, I wouldn''t mind. Anyway, what is green is Zen light and not me. It is unfortunate that Brother Guangming is unlucky, not only to be green by men, but also by women. Chapter 476： Birou www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 476: Birou Looking for Xiandao, Ling Yao Yuan. Bixia Fairy is the six elders who are responsible for the supply of miracle medicines. She owns a medicine garden that is exclusive to her. Although this medicine garden is not large in scale, the variety of medicinal materials is extremely rich, and all of them are top treasures. Medicine, can even sense the existence of some magic medicine. In a quiet mountain stream behind the Lingyao Garden, some houses were scattered sporadically, and Su Chen and his party were temporarily arranged to live here. Then Purple Phoenix and Bixia Fairy disappeared, and two hours have passed. Know what they are doing. Su Chen did not gossip so much. He walked around the Ling Yao Garden and observed with interest the medicinal herbs planted here. Many of them have not even seen Su Chen. "This is Jiuyincao, a poisonous weed picked from the land of Xuanyin. Although it has no medicinal value, it can absorb the earth''s land, thereby preventing other herbs from being contaminated by the earth''s land, and improving the purity of other medicinal herbs." Seeing Su Chen staring at a poisonous weed, a pretty girl came over and said to Su Chen. "So it is, I said why a poisonous weed appears in such a good medicine garden. Thank you for your explanation, you learned." Su Chen nodded to the pretty girl. The girl Yingying smiled: "My name is Bi Rou, a big disciple of Yaoshitang. Are you the group of practitioners from Wan Yao Kingdom brought back by Master? But you are obviously not a demon, why are you mixed in the team of Wan Yao Kingdom?" The girl was curious. Su Chen said: "I was born in Xiawu Yanzu, a small place, with no background to back up. I was mixed in the ranks of Wan Yao Kingdom to increase some confidence." "Are you inferior?" Birou asked Su Chen''s eyes. Er, how did you come to that conclusion, girl? "Real practitioners are strong and independent. They do not need the help of any forces. Only the weak will warm up in groups. Isn''t it correct?" Birou looked at Su Chen with a smile, this smile seemed sweet but full Be sharp. Su Chen froze. I''m afraid it''s not a second girl! "According to your saying, then you are not the weak. Why do you have to join the gates of magic? If you walk alone, it is not more in line with the style of the strong." "That''s different. I''m a woman. The biggest mission in my life is to marry a strong man. As long as I marry well, then change my destiny, get more opportunities, and see a wider world." Birou Said that his eyes were full of longing for the future husband. Su Chen patted her forehead and turned away. The mother is a chicken, and she can make such a sounding statement, this woman is poisonous. It''s better to avoid it. But Birou ran and chased him up, and said to Su Chen in a tone of Amway: "Why? Was it poked by me, although I said a little bit more directly, but this is all true, you men If you want to become famous, you must work hard, and in the end it may not be effective, but we women are different, especially for a woman like me who is beautiful and talented, marrying a powerful man is too easy ... Don''t run, listen to me finish. " Birou speeded up and rushed to Su Chen to stop him. He breathed out and took out an elixir from his arms and handed it to Su Chen. "It''s not easy to be a man, but it''s better to be a woman. Don''t you want to be a woman, Wu Gongzi? You look handsome. If you are a woman, you must be regarded as a beautiful girl. Now the opportunity is in front of you. It is a transformational Dan that I have spent hundreds of top-level medicinal herbs. As long as I eat it, I can instantly reborn. Men and women. If you are willing to be my first customer, I can give you a cost price. 180,000 yuan nuclear! Yes, you did not hear wrong, 180,000 yuan nuclear will let you get rid of the trouble of being a man! " Su Chen''s face is all given, isn''t your poison? Seeing Su Chen''s face full of dissatisfaction, Birou hurriedly re-transported: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to try it, Wu Gongzi, you can also choose to cooperate with me and sell my transsexual Dan. The market price of 200,000 yuan is definitely easy. You just sell it for me and sell one. I will give you a 50,000 yuan rebate. What is Wu Gongzi''s intention? " Su Chen''s heart collapsed. Lao Tzu just came out to hang out, and he was able to touch the sales. How bad is this luck! What''s going on with these wonderful doors isn''t it the orthodox practice of martial arts, how can such a disciple be so drunk! "Girl Birou, I''m not interested in what you said, I still have something to do and leave first." "do not!" Bi Rou refused to let Su Chen leave, and she rushed up suddenly. She hugged Su Chen''s thigh and said in tears: "Wang Wuzi, Brother Wu, you can buy me a dan Well, it s okay not to buy reversible elixir. I still have a lot of high-quality elixir. You can just buy a little bit. Birou really ca nt carry it. I owe Master Yi to refine these elixir. With more than one million yuan worth of nuclear power, if you don''t pay back, Master will drive me out of the school! " Su Chen almost couldn''t help but kick Birou. But seeing her crying pear flower with rain on her face, after all, she still had no human hand. Hey, my heart is still too soft! "What kind of elixir do you have, if I have the right one, I can consider helping you." Su Chen said helplessly, he knew that if he didn''t spend money to sell things today, don''t think about life. Of course there is one more point. Su Chen observed the reversible Dan in Birou''s hand, not to mention the efficacy of this elixir. From the perspective of the elixir, the method of refining the elixir is very unique, and it is definitely from the refining Everyone''s writing, if this is really made by Birou, then her talent in refining medicine is obvious. If there is really some good elixir, Su Chen can consider buying it. "Really? Great, please ask Wu Gongzi to come with me." Birou overjoyed, and quickly dragged Su Chen toward the mountains. Soon, she took Su Chen to the door of a cave. There is a small medicine garden outside the cave, where many medicinal materials are also planted, and they are all very rare and rare medicinal materials, and even some are on the verge of extinction, and I don''t know where Birou came from. It must be right without spending less. Entering the cave, Su Chen immediately smelled a refreshing medicine fragrance. This cave should be Birou''s residence, but very simple, not like a girl''s boudoir at all, the most noticeable is a huge The alchemy furnace, which is more than three meters high, is burning with a strange golden-blue flame. There are seven furnaces in this alchemy furnace, which can be used to make seven kinds of medicinal materials at the same time. Although the design is wonderful, the functionality is indeed much better than that of ordinary alchemy furnaces. In general, the refiner is afraid to do so, the risk of blasting is too great. Chapter 477： Ghosts in the Alchemy World www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 477: Refining the Medicine World Birou was afraid that Su Chen would run. She grasped Su Chen''s wrist tightly and took him to the cave. In a dry stone room, there was a shelf with a variety of elixir on it. There are almost hundreds of species. And none of them are common types of elixir. Su Chen Anyao is also a elixir, and you can see that these elixir are extremely rare. Birou picked up a white jade porcelain bottle and poured out a black elixir of elixir, saying, "Look, Wu Gongzi, this is my ''Tear Rain Dan'' which I researched myself. After eating this tear rain Dan, I will cry for seven days Seven nights, seven days later, my eyes will become bright and sacred. This tear Yudan sells only 8,000 yuan nuclear, is it cheap, would you like a few? "Ghosts will use your elixir!" Su Chen said angrily. "Ghost?" Birou smiled wryly. "Master often praises me as a ghost in the refining industry." Su Chen patted her forehead, and she couldn''t talk anymore. Birou pulled Su Chen again and continued to watch. "This" forget-me-not "is my ingenuity. If I eat it, I can forget all the bad memories in my mind, and leave only happy memories. As long as I have it, my life is only beautiful and happy. All sadness and pain! " This thing is a bit interesting, although Su Chen does not need it, but there will definitely be a market. "how much is it?" "It''s not expensive, one is only 100,000 yuan." "Uh, you keep talking." One hundred thousand yuan of elixir is not something that ordinary people can consume. Most of the strongest born in the world can hardly take out so much money to buy an elixir that is not helpful to practice. Ordinary people may need such forgetfulness. , But can''t afford it all. Unless the price is compressed below 5,000 yuan, otherwise there is no market. Birou was not discouraged, and once again took out an elixir and said, "This is the ''Mancheng Peach Blossom''. This elixir contains the seeds of 100,000 peach blossoms. It is still on the ground, and it will grow within a hundred miles. Peach trees blossom and bear fruit within a day. Peach blossoms are falling all over the city. The price is very cheap. As long as the price is 20,000 yuan, peaches can be sold for a lot of money. " Uh, you''re really a refining ghost. However, this mancheng peach blossom is used to pick up girls and sisters, which seems to be a good prop. Su Chen directly took out a bag of Yuanhei and said, "I buy five." Birou suddenly lighted up, and quickly packed Su Chen with five full-city peach blossoms. After getting the 100,000 yuan nuclear, her happy mouth was almost closed. Although it is far from paying off Master s arrears, but since she encountered such a local tyrant, as long as she tried her best to kill it, she would definitely be rewarded. Su Chen naturally knew that Bi Rou was killing her as a local tyrant, but he didn''t mind. After all, these elixirs were real. As long as Su Chen found it useful, it was worth the money to buy it. If he didn''t like it, even Bi Rou said the sky was messy, and he was more lazy. "Wang Gongzi, please continue to watch, and this" Ningfu one-day tour ", also known as dying to experience Dan, this is a mistake in refining my medicine. One, the soul wandering in the underworld for a whole day, this feeling is very wonderful. " Su Chen was ashamed: "You really have all sorts of messy elixir, but I don''t need this." He himself had a way to enter Hades, but Su Chen went to the ghost place once, but was unwilling to go again. Birou thought about it, picked up a brocade box, and carefully took out a fiery red elixir from the inside. "Wu Gongzi is careful. This is ''Baohuo Dan''. This elixir is more like a magic weapon than an elixir. Its temperament is extremely violent. Once violently hit, it will explode like gunpowder, and it will explode. The power is very powerful, but this is not the point. The focus is on the shock wave generated by the explosion of the firecracker. It has double the killing effect on the spiritual life. It is very practical to remove evil spirits and grudges. The only problem is that it is inconvenient to save. , It can detonate if you are not careful. " This girl is quite honest, and did not hide the side effects of this firecracker. But flammable and explosive is indifferent to Su Chen. There is no time in his ring of void, and it will be fine for how long the explosive flame is released. "What price?" Su Chen asked. Seeing Su Chen''s intention, Birou suddenly looked happy, and hesitated for a moment before he said, "Baohuo Dan itself is not expensive, and it is not worth much, but if Wu Gongzi has any intention, I can refining Danhuo''s Danfang. It''s monopoly for you, as long as 150,000 yuan nuclear. " "Give you." Su Chen is more interested in this explosive Dan, if you can get Dan Fang, you can refine it in large quantities. After the transaction was completed, Su Chen took Dan Fang a glance, confirmed it, and accepted it. Then Birou took Su Chen to see a lot of messy elixir, but Su Chen was not very interested. "Is there any other good goods? I will leave without me." Su Chen said. Where is Birou willing to let such a big tyrant leave, and hurriedly said: "And there is, I take you to the basement, where the elixir is the real bottom of the box. Although there are not many, it is all my confidence. Work. " Having said that, Birou stepped on the ground, inspiring the power of Shenwen, and took Su Chen directly to the basement on the next floor. Actually, he is a **** pattern master. Su Chen is not too accidental. After all, the gates of the mysterious gate have been passed down for 10,000 years, and the requirements for entry are so high. Birou can become a disciple of the gate of the gate. Genius. The area of ??the basement is very small. Only five elixir are stored, all sealed with the power of the **** pattern to prevent the power from being emitted. Birou introduced them one by one. "This is the male mother Dan. After serving, men can also have children and enjoy the fun of conceiving in October." "This is Super Olfactory Dan. After taking it, the smell can be enhanced 10,000 times. Even the small odors that are hundreds of kilometers away can be easily distinguished. The disadvantage is that once the sense of smell is improved, it cannot be shielded and it will be stimulated by countless flavors every day. " "This is a potent fake death pill. After taking it, it will fall into a fake death state enough to be replaced by a fake one. No one can detect it. The only drawback is that the fake death time is a little long. It will fall into a fake death state for at least five hundred years. Life is not recommended. Not many people use it. If they don''t fall asleep, they will really die. " "This is Mengdan Dan, which is very powerful. After taking it, you can freely control your dreams, do whatever you want in the dreams, and even enter other people''s dreams to change the dreams of others. The medicinal material is extinct, the only one left in the world, and the efficacy can only last for three days. " "The last one ... this is not for sale. I will keep it for myself and will not introduce it." Chapter 478： Hades www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 478 What the **** is this! Except for the four kinds of elixir, except for this kind of control, Mengdan is a kind of ghost. Men have children? Where are you born? Super smell? Seems very powerful, but in fact it is useless, the enemy fart can smoke you to death. Five hundred years of fake Dan? Isn''t it faster for me to jump off the cliff and commit suicide? "Is this what you think of as a treasure?" In the face of Su Chen''s will, Birou proudly said, "These elixir medicines have taken my great efforts and studied the literature and classics left by countless ancient pharmacists. The cost of medicines is more than 200,000 yuan. Isn''t this a treasure? " Uh, just be happy. Su Chen pointed at Guan Mengdan and said, "I''ll take this. Keep the rest for yourself." Birou was overjoyed, and said quickly: "Wu Gongzi is really bold, then Birou is not arrogant. You can take away this controllable dream Dan with only 300,000 yuan. I only earn a little hard work." Su Chen was too lazy to bargain, and took out 300,000 yuan of nuclear directly, and bought the only one that controlled Mengdan. Earned a lot from Su Chen, Birou can be said to be laughing and happy. But thinking that this money is still not enough to pay back the million dollars owed to Master, Birou frowns again, hesitating for a while, and suddenly pulls Su Chen''s arm and says, "I have many more here Rare herbs, would you like to see them? " "Is there a magic drug?" "Uh" Birou swallowed hard and nodded: "Yes, but there is only one. It is Birou''s heirloom, not for takeout, but if Wu Gongzi can give enough price, Birou can not think about it. " "Let me see first." Su Chen was slightly surprised that she really had a magic drug. The girl was indeed in stock. Birou took Su Chen out of the basement, walked straight to the wooden bed in her bedroom, opened the quilt, opened the dark grid on the bed, and suddenly a strange medicine smell rushed. Su Chen said for a moment: "You planted the magic potion under your bed?" Birou nodded and took out a pot of red leaves from the dark grid. The red leaves seemed to wither, the front section of the leaves was yellowed, and the red at the back end was very dry, feeling like it had not been watered for several months. Su Chen was startled: "How did you take care of a magic potion into this picture?" "My son doesn''t know." Birou said: "This medicine is called" Mingfu Red Cream ". It is a kind of magic medicine from Hades. It belongs to the same family as Peihanhua. This medicine is very powerful, but it is mainly aimed at spirits. People not only have no medicinal value, but also spread deadly plagues. You must use the virgin moon red to suppress it once a month in order to suppress the toxicity of Hades red frost. " Virgin Moon Red? Girl you exposed. However, Su Chen was more concerned about the origin of the red frost of Hades. "How could the magic potion of Hades become your family''s heirloom?" Biroudao: "My family has been a pharmacist for generations. The ancestors of the ancestors have been traveling around in search of famous medicines in the world. They have also entered Hades through some secret methods. It has been made for thousands of years. " Su Chen swept past the appraisal technique. "Heaven''s Red Frost: It can be used for red frost. It can restore Yangshou and regenerate flesh and blood." This is a good thing! "How much is it?" Su Chen asked immediately. Birou said: "It''s very expensive. I will sell it for at least 5 million yuan. This is the rule of the ancestors, but I don''t recommend the son to buy this Hades. The toxicity of the plague will have very bad consequences. " "Is it possible to suppress the crescent moon without virginity?" Su Chen asked, which should not be difficult. Birou''s cheeks were slightly red, and she said, "Ordinary virgin moon red is not good. You must have a virgin body ..." What was exposed. The extremely yin body is an extremely rare constitution. Generally speaking, the breath of the human body is a combination of yin and yang, and there is yin and yang, which is in line with the order of heaven and earth. Yin or extreme yang. These two constitutions usually have a long life after birth, and it is difficult to live to be three years old. But even so, people with extreme constitutions face more problems if they want to practice. Those of extreme physiques can live less than one percent of the age of twenty, and no more than one ten thousandth of the age of one hundred! Extreme practitioners often have very good talents. Nine out of ten are geniuses, and one is a super genius. As long as you set foot on the path of spiritual practice, it will be smooth sailing. Generally speaking, it is not difficult to break through the sea. So why is it so scarce to survive in the end? Mainly because of this extreme constitutional bloodline, it is an excellent medicine for refining top elixir. Too easy to be caught by bad guys. Most of the practitioners of pure yin and yang constitutions actually died not because of Shou Yuan''s short-term and exhausted Shou Yuan, but before being exhausted, they were stared at and killed. The best choice for this kind of physique practitioners to survive is to join the gate, use the gate as a backing, find a powerful master to protect himself, and then have the opportunity to practice smoothly. Sufficient self-protection. It seems that Birou Bacheng also joined the gates for this reason. "So it''s really hard for you." Su Chen asked again, "Why don''t you make this fufang red frost into elixir? As long as it is reconstituted into elixir, you don''t need to worry about suppressing it every month." Birou sighed softly: "I also want to, but to make the red frost of Hades, I need to use Hades, so I made Hades for a day trip, but after I went to Hades, I found that there was not only crisis, but also fundamentals. Nothing can be taken from Hades. " Looking at the withered red frost of Hades, Birou''s eyes were full of tears: "Thanks to its blessing, I am estimated to be lonely and old in my life. Now I just hope that I can find another body with a very Yin before I die. Girl, no one can destroy it after I die. " Su Chen froze, and said, "I can get the water." Birou stared at Su Chen in surprise: "Are you kidding me, boy? We are all wonderful masters like clouds, but I have asked everyone, there is no way. Are you sure you can get Mingshui?" "Of course, I used to kill an ancient demon with underwater." There are nine days of holy phoenix feathers, Su Chen can get the underwater from Hades. Although Hades is not a good place and the near death experience is not a good experience, Su Chen would not mind going again if necessary. Birou suddenly rushed forward and grabbed Su Chen''s hand: "My son, if you can really get the water and help me to become a red frost miracle, I ... I will give you a miracle for free!" Uh, looking at your true affection, I thought you would give it your own. Chapter 479： Reenter Hades www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 479 Reentering Hades Without refining the medicine, Su Chen must take a trip to Hades before taking the water. Although some preparations have been made, Su Chen is still afraid of that near-death experience. However, Bi Rou helped Su Chen solve this problem, and she gave Su Chen a "One Day Tour of the Hades". This elixir can trick the brain into a near-death experience without damaging the body, so that the soul enters Hades, and the continuous effect can last up to a day. With this elixir, it is much easier for Su Chen to go to Hades. However, the day is a bit long. Once he enters Hades, Su Chen''s body will be in danger and someone must take care of it. Birou ... She was too unreliable, and Su Chen didn''t want to give her life to control. So Su Chen called both Daisy and Black Phoenix. If there are two major rounds of sea protection for the law, then there will be no problem. The sudden appearance of Daisy and the black phoenix scared Birou a little, and Wei Nuo Nuo ducked aside. At this moment, the purple phoenix and Bixia Fairy also came hand in hand. When she learned that Su Chen was going to Haofu to get the water, Bixia Fairy immediately understood what was going on. She gave Birou a slight glance, and she was so frightened that she kneeled down: "Master, forgive me!" Bixia Fairy shook her head helplessly, walked in front of Su Chen, and glanced at the "One Day Tour of Hades" in his hand. "If you insist on going to Hafu, I wo nt stop it. After all, Haosu Red Frost on my site is indeed a trouble that needs to be solved, but I am advised you not to use it. I am an apprentice. The elixir produced by the child has all kinds of side effects. If you want to come back from Hades alive, you better not eat her elixir. " Hearing Bixia Fairy, Su Chen was also a little surprised. He turned to Birou and asked, "Have you tested this elixir for yourself?" "Some and some." Birou nodded quickly: "I did an experiment with a mouse, and the mouse''s soul returned to the body smoothly one day later, but ... the mouse''s soul was partially missing and not all came back." "I lost it!" Su Chen dropped the elixir directly on the ground. Goods! "No ... it''s okay. After the last failure, I improved the day trip to Hades. Although I haven''t had time to experiment, I guarantee with my personality that there will be no accidents." Birou patted her chest and said. Believe in your evil! Su Chen decided to use her old method. Although the process was a bit painful, at least her soul could return safely. "Why go to Hades? It sounds fun, and I want to go, too," Zi Fenghuang said suddenly. Bixia Fairy quickly said: "Xiao Zi, I don''t allow you to take risks. If you make a mistake, what can I do!" The purple phoenix suddenly squeezed its small mouth, and clutched the hand of Bixia Fairy, she seemed to be shaking, "No, no, no, people are going." Where Bixia Fairy could resist the coquettish offensive of Purple Phoenix, she was almost defeated in an instant. "Keke, in this case, I have a better way to safely enter and exit Hades." Hearing the words of Bixia Fairy, Su Chen was speechless at that time, eccentric, greatly eccentric, Purple Phoenix is ??going, you can think of a safe way, why not just say? Purple Phoenix looked in front of her face and said, "What''s the solution?" "I have been given a special method, which can make people do not have to experience the dying experience, only need to experience some spiritual stimulation, you can wander too far, go to heaven, and enter Hades naturally. The time to enter Hades is not too long. It must be controlled within an hour. If the time limit is exceeded, it may fall into Hades. "One hour is enough." Su Chen said, taking Mingshui is easy for him, and Mingshui is full of Naihe River. He can be seen everywhere in Mingfu. There is no need to look for it. If it is fast, it may be enough in one or two minutes. Instead, Zi Fenghuang was a little dissatisfied: "It''s only one hour, so there''s nothing to play." "Sister, you want to go to Hades, and there will be time after death." Su Chen said helplessly. At this time, the purple phoenix, like a little woman with a great temperament, really made people lose their temper. "That''s right, so just go and visit it." Purple Phoenix thinks about it, anyway, people will go to Hades after death, only sooner or later. Bixia Fairy made a divine pattern, enveloped Su Chen, Purple Phoenix and her three, isolated from the surrounding space, then took out a bundle of hay, still ignited in a small alchemy furnace, soon there was Smoke billowed out. The dense smoke is again restricted by the divine pattern, and cannot be dissipated to the outside. It can only accumulate in this small space. "This is the smoke of falling souls. It has hallucinogenic effects. Practitioners can resist it, but in the process of resistance, it will stimulate the soul. You only need to breathe the smoke of falling soul smoke. You do nt need to do anything. I will urge the method when I will. After the soul comes out, you can fall directly into the Netherworld. " Su Chen immediately sat cross-legged, closed her eyes, and began to spit the thick smoke into her lungs. It felt like a hookah. The smoke contained a strong irritating flavor, which was irresistible. Want a severe cough. The body was resisting the invasion of smoke. Although it will not cause any substantial harm to the strong man in the round sea, it will be a little uncomfortable. And as more and more smoke was drawn, the head began to drift, the body and soul seemed to be split apart, the whole body was numb, and the consciousness turned a little bit. "vomit" Purple Phoenix spit directly at Su Chen. "My day!" Su Chen could have been able to bear it, but was spit by the purple phoenix. The defense line suddenly fell, and he vomited. Fortunately, there was smoke blocking the line of sight. Otherwise, the scene where the two of them were facing each other was afraid to be exposed in front of everyone. The dizziness became stronger. At this moment he heard Bixia Fairy sip softly, and then felt that the ground seemed to start to collapse, and the soul could not stop falling. come down come down "Whoohoo!" Su Chen gasped subconsciously, but found that she couldn''t breathe at all. After looking at it, Su Chen realized that he had already entered a dark and gloomy environment. "Here is Hades!" Purple Phoenix looked around with a look of excitement. Su Chen was surprised. The purple phoenix and the Bixia Fairy were all undressed. Uh, yes, where is the state of the spirit body? Although not wearing clothes, it is not a red fruit state. After all, the state of the soul is already hazy. Although it can see the general outline and appearance, it cannot be discerned carefully. However, for Su Chen, who has long been codeless in reading countless movies, this scene is still a little exciting. Bixia Fairy noticed Su Chen''s gaze and immediately pulled away the purple phoenix. "There is only one hour in time. You can get the water for yourself. I''ll take Xiaozi to make a roundabout in Hades." Soon the two flew away. Su Chen just settled down, he slowly rose, overlooking the surrounding earth, looking for the whereabouts of the Nai River. Chapter 480： Dig a treasure chest in Hades www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 480: Digging a Treasure Chest in Hades Last time I entered Hafu, I appeared directly near the Nai River. This time, I did not see the Nai River. It seems that my luck is not good. I hope not to waste too much time. The soul cannot fly, but the soul has almost no weight. It can easily drift by the wind, and the speed is not slow. After flying downwind for almost three or four minutes, Su Chen crossed a dark brown mountain and finally saw the Nai River in the distance. Sure enough, finding the Nai River in Hades is relatively easy. Looking from a distance, the Nai River, like the same moat, envelopes the center of the Hades. It is a dark wilderness outside the Nai River. A large number of undead are swaying in the upper reaches of the wilderness. These undead are arranged in an orderly procession. Go in the same direction. The scene was grand, but it was also a bit infiltrating. But speaking, it is not a bad thing to be able to enter Hades after death. After all, only those who are at the end of their lives can enter Hades after death, reincarnation and rebirth, those who have died unexpectedly, and their souls are scattered. There is no chance to enter Hades, and the soul is directly scattered between heaven and earth. If they are killed by the practitioner, they may even be dead. Death passes, and the soul is destroyed directly. Su Chen was riding in the wind and continued to fly to the Nai River. He suddenly remembered the huge black dragon that he encountered in Hades and the woman who rode the black dragon. He did nt know what the woman was from, he did nt know. Is it possible to meet this time. Finally, Su Chen reached the edge of the Naihe River. He wanted to try to leap over the Naihe River and take a look at the center of Hafu, but over the Naihe River, there seemed to be a barrier preventing him from entering. It is estimated that Su Chen is still alive. Only the dead can truly enter Hades. Forget it, frankly take away the water and leave this ghost place as soon as possible. From the soul, Su Chen took out nine days of holy phoenix feathers. The feathers emitting colorful light of God immediately attracted the attention of many undead on the shore. These seemed to be very afraid of this light, and they avoided each other and did not dare to approach Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t even think about it. He directly stained the murky water in the Nai River with colorful feathers and stored it in his soul. "There seems to be quite a lot of use for the water. Since you have come here, take a little more. Su Chen kept dipping the colorful water with colorful feathers. He could collect dozens of drops at a time, but after collecting dozens of times, he still collected almost one bottle. However, Su Chen did not continue collecting. There is too much water in the soul, and it feels a little stinging. This water seems to burn the soul. Su Chen was worried that too much underwater could cause her soul to be burned, which would be a tragedy. The time has just passed more than thirty minutes, and there is still an hour and a half before the end of this trip to Hades. Su Chen wondered if he would also go sightseeing nearby for a while, maybe he could have an unexpected gain. As soon as the thought started, a voice suddenly came to mind. "Ding, post today''s task: find the treasure chest." The long-lost treasure hunt mission actually appeared in Hades? Su Chen looked at the treasure map that appeared in her hand, and was very surprised. The system was still amazing. Su Chen looked at the location of the treasure on the treasure map. It was only about five kilometers away, which was relatively close. Folding the colorful feathers, Su Chen immediately hit the road. When traveling downwind, riding on the wind, and heading forward on foot, intermittently, it took Su Chen almost an hour to finally reach the treasure site. But when he came to Treasure Point, Su Chen was dumbfounded. The treasure chest is buried underground, but now he has nothing to dig out of the ground and take out the treasure chest! The only thing he could use in Hades was colorful feathers, but it was not realistic to use feathers to dig holes. The treasure chest is at your feet, but there is nothing you can do about it, it''s too uncomfortable! Su Chen thought about it and could not come up with any good way. At this moment, suddenly a few red undead approached Su Chen. "Heaven''s Wraith: Undead with grievances, can''t be born, can only wander around Hell''s periphery, and it is a certain offensive." I checked the appraisal technique, and Su Chen was not panic. Although this grudge is offensive, but its strength is very weak, even if Su Chen is only a soul state, it is not threatened by several grumble spirits. Su Chen''s soul strength is much higher than these grudges. "Just here!" Su Chen can''t dig a pit, but these grievances can. Su Chen intends to grab one to be used as a shovel. "Woo ..." A resentful monster rushed towards Su Chen. It was slow to move and stiff, and was not even qualified to meet Su Chen. With a wave of backhand, Su Chen beat the Wraith on the ground, and flew out several other Wraiths. The injured Wraiths seemed to be scared, leaving their companions to run away. "Woohoo ..." The grieving spirit lying on the ground still wanted to get up and was stepped on by Su Chen. Uh, actually hi-hat! Su Chen''s mind moved, and she continued to step on the deep mountain of Wraith. After a few feet, Wrath''s body was stepped on by Su Chen into a flat piece. Su Chen rolled Wrath into a stick and held it Waved twice. Quite handy. Folded a bit on the head of the Wraith Stick, and made a humble hoe, Su Chen began to dig up. After digging for almost three or four minutes, Su Chen finally saw the treasure chest. The moment the hands touched the treasure chest, the treasure chest fell directly into Su Chen''s hand. It''s a card. Summon card? Su Chen looked forward to it. "Special task card: After use, the system will issue special tasks, and you will get rich skill points and rewards for completing the tasks. If you fail, you will be punished." This The system is drifting away. It''s not enough to post some junk and cumbersome tasks every day. You actually want to do special tasks. Is this a pit for me? Su Chen wants to throw this card away, but she is not very willing. After all, there are rich skill points for completing the task. Although I do nt know how rich it is, I think it should be very good. What if one billion or eight billion is given? Let s just stay there, when you lack skills, consider using this card. Packing up the special mission card, Su Chen strolled around for a while, and soon it was time. His soul began to rise uncontrollably, and then dissipated in Hades. In Birou''s cave, the smoke of the falling soul grass began to spread quickly, and Su Chen rushed out of the fog without saying a word, sacrificing the trident of the sea god, and rolled up a surging water stream to wash off the vomit on his body. "Crush for me too!" Purple Phoenix hurried over, and she also had a lot of Su Chen''s vomit on her body. Su Chen rolled up a current again and wrapped the purple phoenix. After rinsing, Su Chen had a stimulating element to evaporate the water and gas from her body. However, some taste remained, so I had to go back and change clothes. Chapter 481： Elixir training www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 481: Pill Practice At the back of the Lingyao Garden, there is a dangled natural hot spring in the valley. It is a place where practitioners of the refining medicine hall usually bathe. There are special matching dressing rooms, steaming rooms, deep pool hot springs, and located on the hot spring The separate practice room can be said to be quite complete, and it feels like a high-end hot spring bathhouse. Su Chenshu comfortably soaked for an hour, feeling Shutai all over, and then came out with a new coat. It happened that the purple phoenix came out from next door. She was still steaming, wearing a purple lace vest and silky short skirt, very cool. Xuanyuan mainland also has mini skirts, but the women here are generally more conservative and wear long skirts. Although Su Chen has also seen some wearing short skirts, but as short as purple phoenix, he really saw it for the first time. In the bottom of his heart, Su Chen silently mourned for Zen Guangming. Brother Guangming, be strong! Purple Phoenix tossed a glass bottle filled with golden liquid to Su Chen. "What is this?" Su Chen asked. "The sap of the Barber tree has the effect of nourishing and moisturizing. I drink a bottle every time I take a bath." Su Chen opened the cap and smelled it. The taste was not bad, and she had a faint mint flavor. He lifted his head and muttered a sip, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "How can I buy this thing? How much is a bottle?" Purple Phoenix said: "This is a special product of Haoranzong. It can only be bought in Haoranzong, but it is not a good thing. A bottle is only 5,000 yuan." God, a bottle of drink costs 5,000 yuan, and 5,000 yuan can buy a house in many places! A rich woman is a rich woman. Stretching a lazy waist, Purple Phoenix suddenly reached out to Su Chen. "Why?" "Give money! Don''t you just want to get it?" "I" Purple Phoenix said: "You dare to sell me two thousand yuan nuclear with a drop of blood, why can''t you even give me five thousand yuan nuclear?" Depressed, Su Chen pierced her finger directly and squeezed out a few drops of blood: "Here you don''t have to change." Purple Phoenix giggled, didn''t mind it, and bit his mouth open. Su Chen did not expect that the purple phoenix was so straightforward, and his spine was numb immediately, and he hurriedly retracted his fingers. "Go away." Su Chen deeply realized that this woman, he could not mess with it! When she came to Birou''s cave again, she had been waiting here for a long time. Su Chen took the water from the sea of ??knowledge, put it in a glass bottle, and asked, "Is this enough?" "A lot more, only one-tenth is enough. The corrosive water is too corrosive. Too much use will corrode the red frost in Mingfu." Birou said in surprise. Su Chen said, "Do you know how to make Hongshuang Lingdan?" "Of course, my family ancestors have studied for thousands of years and have a full understanding of the medicinal properties of the red cream of Hades. If it were not for the lack of the most critical underwater, I would have made it into a panacea." Birou said. Su Chen thought about it, his level of refining medicine is not bad. He also refined the transitional calamity by himself. Refining elixir is not a big problem, and he has the fire of refining. The quality of elixir will be better. . "Let me make it. You can tell you the detailed steps." Bi Rou froze and looked at Su Chen with a questioning gaze: "Are you sure, boy? The red frost in the underworld is a magical medicine. At least a refining pharmacist who has reached the level of medicine **** is required to be qualified." "I don''t look like a medicine god?" Su Chen said. Birou shook her head: "Not like." "No more nonsense. I''ll make it." Su Chen was too lazy to explain, and directly urged the fire of Shenlian to heat the large alchemy furnace in the cave. Feeling the surging flames, Birou suddenly flashed in front of her eyes: "This ... this pure flame contains the power of pure sun!" The power of pure sun? It should be the effect of Jiuyang Zhenjue. Jiuyang Zhenjue opened up a meridian of fire properties in Su Chen''s body, full of yang, although it is not a natural pure yang power, it is comparable to the top pure yang power. "Almost, is there anything weird?" Birou looked at Su Chen again, and her eyes seemed to have a little more worship: "My son, I don''t think you are so powerful. You are simply the ideal mate selection standard in Birou''s mind!" Uh Girl, you used to sell elixir, but now you start to sell yourself? "Close your heart and start refining." Su Chen''s heart is not wavey. He has long been used to the troubles caused by being handsome, and he can completely be calm. Birou then settled down, took out the red frost of the underworld, and told Su Chen the method of refining. After listening to it, Su Chen completely mastered the essentials. Immediately he began to concentrate on making the red frost of Hades, and the process went smoothly. The only accident that happened was that Birou''s alchemy furnace could not support the power of the fire of God. Almost broke down, Su Chen The Alchemy Furnace could only be temporarily strengthened with a **** pattern. Almost two hours later, a burst of Baoguang burst into the Dan furnace. At the same time the Dan furnace was broken, the two red frost spirits were completely formed. In fact, only one weight can be refined, but with the blessing of Su Chen''s fire of refining, the medicinal properties have been fully stimulated and improved before two refining can be successfully made. Seeing the red elixir slowly falling in his hands, Birou burst into tears. "Finally ... find this trouble, finally, I can no longer keep my virginity, I am free !!" Su Chen was ashamed to hear this, how many years have you been stunned! It always feels like things are going to be bad if we stay on. Su Chen directly picked up a red frost miracle and went away: "Farewell, don''t give it away." "My son ..." Birou watched Su Chen''s back sadly and stomped: "The guy who doesn''t understand the style, how many people are obsessed with my pure Yin body, you actually ignore my kindness, how can there be such a person!" *** Night fell, Xunxian Island''s night was beautiful, maybe because of its proximity to the north, colorful aurora often appeared in the sky, flying like ribbons on the sky, and occasionally some colored beams of light were erected in the heavens and the earth. In between, it looks beautiful. The long night was long and Su Chen had no intention of sleeping. At this time, she was drinking and drinking with Daisy and Black Phoenix under a bamboo forest. Suddenly, Birou hurried over. Behind her, she also followed several good practitioners. "Repay the money! Today you don''t want to drag on!" "Sister Birou, not the cruel heart of your brother, you are too much. You owe me 800,000 yuan of nuclear arrears for a full three years. Not to mention, I actually want to use the waste elixir you refined to pay off the debt. Your elixir, vomiting and diarrhea for half a month, the intestines are about to be pulled out, I can''t help reporting this feud! " "If you run again, I will ask Elder Bixia to preside over us for justice!" Birou wailed and ran to Su Chen, grabbed his arm, "You son, you bought me!" Chapter 482： Buy Biorou www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 482: Buying Birou As soon as Birou''s words fell, Su Chen hadn''t responded yet, and several debt collectors followed. Maybe they noticed that Su Chen was not easy to mess with. These debt collectors didn''t dare to get too close, but they still screamed in the distance. "Birou, you owe us a total of three million yuan of nuclear, you can pay back today, we can waive the interest, you think carefully." "That is, it is ridiculous to have held it for so long. If it really goes to the high level of Zongmen, you are unlucky, you are a pure Yin body. If you lose the shelter of the mysterious doors, you will know the consequences yourself. "Repay the money, pay the money!" Hearing those people, Su Chen probably understood what happened. "Don''t you only owe Birou Fairy 1 million yuan to nuclear, why are there so many foreign debts?" Birou said in tears: "It takes too much money to develop new elixir. I can take it all, and I also sell a lot of pure Yin blood. But the recent research and development of elixir has been fruitless. The more you get, the less you get ... " Su Chen is ashamed. Why do you like to sell blood to make money! However, Su Chen was not qualified to tell others that he was selling more fiercely. Su Chen stood up and walked toward those wonderful disciples. The powerful breath of the strong man in the round sea exudes. The people looked shocked, and bowed their heads, afraid to look at Su Chen. "Birou owes you three million, right?" Su Chen asked. "Yes, yes." A bald guy said with a sad face, "She did nt have the money to pay back, and she used the elixir to pay off the debt. As a result, the elixir had an average effect and the side effects were very serious. I had thick hair because I ate it. Her elixir became bald overnight! " Several others also hurried to cry. "She gave me the elixir and said that eating it can enhance Xiu Wei''s behavior. As a result, I was reduced from the eighth birth to the fourth birth, and I fell into the fourth realm. I wasted dozens of years of hard work in vain. ! " "I took Birou''s elixir, and as a result, my masculinity was weak, and my spirit was debilitating. Now my wife is clamoring to break up with me every day, and she is also mixed with the Pharaoh of the Five Elements Church, giving me a green hat." Su Chen could not help feeling a little sympathetic after hearing the cries of several people. He glanced at Birou with no temper, which was a scourge! "When you lent money to Birou, did you ever set up an owed note?" Su Chen asked. "Yes, yes, not only IOUs, but also left a mental imprint, not to be fake." Several people took out the IOU. Su Chen glanced at it, took it directly, and then took out three million yuan nuclear directly and said: "Birou owes you money, I will pay back all the interest for her." Several people were overjoyed, thanked Su Chen quickly, and took Yuanhe to return with satisfaction. Birou overjoyed and said to Su Chen: "Son, you are so good!" "What is good, I''m not a good person. Don''t get me wrong. Paying your money back has a price. From now on, I will be your creditor. You will have to pay back this money later." Birou sat on the ground with her buttocks and hugged Su Chen''s thigh directly: "Master, then you bought me!" "You are a disciple of the wonderful gates, and I don''t want to offend them." "It''s okay, I''m just a named disciple of Zhong Mi Men. It''s not a formal entry. As long as the Master nods in agreement, I can leave Zhong Mi Men with my son." Su Chen was faintly aware of a bit of a cat. This girl, I m afraid it s not intentional. "You just want to follow me?" Su Chen asked. Birou nodded hard. "why?" "Because you are a pure Yang body, you are a great pharmacist, and you are rich and handsome." So real a woman. "Keep talking." Birou froze and said, "Okay, to be honest, I''m actually tired of being at the Miu Mi Men. Since joining the Miu Mi Men, I haven''t left Xunxian Island. All the herbs that can be found on the island I''ve searched all over, and I want to go outside to find more and more rare herbs, and refine more kinds of elixir. " This reason is reasonable. Su Chen pondered for a moment, in fact, he didn''t mind taking Birou, after all, her extremely overcast body was relatively rare and had great value, and she was also a good refining pharmacist, although she liked to make some wonderful works Of elixir, but she cannot deny her accomplishments in refining medicine. Spending three million yuan to buy Birou was actually a very cost-effective deal. "Go to Bixia Fairy and ask her for advice. If she agrees, I can take you out of Xunxian Island and protect your personal safety in the future." "Great, thank you son!" Birou jumped up and went directly to Birou Fairy. Su Chen suddenly thought of something and shouted, "Go back tomorrow morning, you will be bombed out if you go now." "Got it." The black phoenix came over and smiled, "Congratulations to the master for being a refining genius." "Genius ... the ghost is still pretty much the same." Su Chen shook his head helplessly, and he didn''t know if he was doing this right, after all, the girl Birou ... always felt that it was not a worrying master. Late at night. Black Phoenix and Daisy went to the hot spring together, and Su Chen went back to the room alone to practice the Jiuyang recipe. An exercise is all night. Su Chen stretched her waist and planned to go to the hot spring to relieve her fatigue, but as soon as she stepped out of the door, she found Birou squatting by the corner with two tear marks on her face. "Scolded by your master?" Birou said in tears: "Master has let me go and never come back." "Did you not repay her money?" Su Chen asked. Birou suddenly stunned: "Yeah, I still owe the master one million yuan ... Son, if you borrow another half a million, I don''t have enough money." Su Chen couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "Did my money fall from the sky?" Most of Su Chen''s yuan cores were handed over to Liu Yue for operation. The cash in his hand did not exceed 10 million. He had spent more than 3 million on Birou. Rao was unable to afford Su Chen''s financial resources. Say no pain at all. Birou knew her fault, bit her teeth, and suddenly took out a panacea and delivered it to Su Chen. This elixir ... seems to be the last one that Birou did not introduce yesterday, she said that she should keep it for herself. It should be a good thing to be taken so seriously by Birou. "This is the" Taiyin Yiqi Qiankundan "refined by Birou with the blood of Xuanyin with ancient methods." The name sounds amazing. "What''s the use?" "With this danfu, a Taiyin meridian can be nurtured in the body, so that ordinary practitioners can also get Xuanyin Qi. It is the most suitable for practitioners of the ice system. Once taken, the power of the ice system can be greatly improved. . " Strengthening the ice system? Su Chen''s ice-based exercises are the only nine-day Fenghua tactics taught to him by Xiao Yushi. Although it is not a top-level method, it is also a top-level king, and Su Chen has not returned it to the system. After all, this is also a token of love between him and Xiao Yushi. However, Su Chen already has Jiuyang meridians in her body, and if you create a Taiyin meridian, will the yin and Yang be incompatible? Chapter 483： Yin Yang Tai Chi Body www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 483: Yin Yang Tai Chi Body There should be no major problems. Su Chen has a systematic addition, and there is no limit to practicing any of the exercises. The practice of ice and fire overcomes others. If others practice it, they may go into fire and yin and yang hedge, but Su Chen can practice, ice and fire can coexist in harmony in the body. This has been verified before. "Do you really want to give me this Taiyin Qiankundan?" Su Chen asked, staring at Birou. Birou nodded: "This elixir also has another effect, that is, it is taken by the extremely yin body, which can consume vitality in a short period of time, so that the body''s xuan yin gas soars, and temporarily gains a great increase in combat power. The last resort to save lives in times of crisis, but as long as the son can protect Birou, then Birou will not use it, it is better to dedicate to the son. " It turned out to be her life-saving card. Su Chen said, "I''m welcome." After all, he directly swallowed this Taiyin Qiankundan. Suddenly, a cold chill circulated in Su Chen''s body. Birou looked at Su Chen in amazement and said quickly: "My son you you ... how did you eat it, I asked you to sell this elixir, but you are a pure body, eat this pure The elixir of yin nature will explode and spit it out! " "Anyway." Su Chen waved her hands and sat on her knees, starting to move her vitality. Half of his body was covered with a layer of frost in the blink of an eye, while the other half of his body exuded a pure sun-like atmosphere. The two powers of Jiyin and Jiyang seem to be incompatible, but no serious conflict erupts in Su Chen''s body. This scene blinded Birou. After lingering for a long time, Birou finally uttered a sentence: "The son is really God and man!" Soon, on the opposite side of the pure yang meridian, Su Chen began to condense a clear blue pure yin meridian, and the vitality continued to gather in it, expanding the meridian without breaking. Although not as powerful as the Pure Yang Meridian, it is not bad. "Ding, congratulations on mastering the body of pure yang and the body of pure yin at the same time. Huh? Actually awakened to a new physique? Su Chen carefully observed that the power of yin and yang in the body and the power of pure yin began to blend together, forming a peculiar circuit of vitality in the body. Like the Taiji figure, yin and yang alternately run, which converges with the principle of heaven and earth. Under the meridian cycle, the strength of Su Chen''s vitality has been greatly improved. interesting. Su Chen stood up slowly, the power of yin and yang radiated, and a cluster of blue flames flew from the palm of her hand. The flame temperature was extremely low, instantly freezing the water vapor in the surrounding air into ice crystals, scaring Birou back quickly. "Okay ... wow weird flames! You have both extreme yang and extreme yin, and you can combine these two extreme powers together. You are simply the first genius in the sky!" "It''s a good shot." Su Chen grinned, pushed the wind, and blasted the blue flame toward a mountain not far away. "boom!" The earth shuddered, and the mountain peaks hundreds of meters high were razed directly to the ground. The ground was covered with frost, and there were still many remaining flames floating in the air, sending a sense of destruction. The huge shock attracted practitioners from both inside and outside the Ling Yao Yuan. When Bixia Fairy saw this scene, she suddenly shouted, "Well, you are Wu Yanzu, just leave my apprentice, and you are destroying Yaoshan, what are you doing!" "Master, this is not the case." Birou hurriedly explained to Bixia Fairy. "He actually combines the power of pure yang and the power of pure yin? How is this possible? This is not something our practitioners can do, it is impossible ..." The purple phoenix that came afterwards frowned slightly. She couldn''t believe that anyone could achieve this level, but it seemed not surprising that Su Chen''s special strength occurred to him. Black Phoenix and Daisy both had calm faces. In their eyes, no matter what shocking things Su Chen did, it was justified and taken for granted. Su Chen also did not expect the power of this blue flame to be so amazing, and said to Bixia Fairy embarrassingly, "I''m sorry Bixia Fairy. I didn''t control my power and blew up your medicine mountain. I am willing to pay compensation." Hey, it looks like it''s bleeding again. Bixia Fairy flew up, grabbed Su Chen''s arm, and said, "You show it again, I want to see for myself whether it is true." Come back, I''m afraid your mountain isn''t fried enough. However, since Bixia Fairy strongly demanded, Su Chen would not quit. He once again urged the power of yin and yang, and re-condensed the blue flame. The surrounding temperature plummeted, and Bixia Fairy stepped back a few steps subconsciously, afraid to face the terrible power of yin and yang. With a wave of his hand, Su Chen shot the blue flame again and blew up another medicine mountain. Bixia Fairy saw this scene with her own eyes, and the shock in her eyes couldn''t be added. She was lost for a while, and suddenly grabbed Su Chen''s arm again: "Go, I''ll take you to meet someone." Before Su Chen agreed, Fairy Fairy could not help pulling him up and flying towards the center of Xunxian Island. After a while, Su Chen followed Bixia Fairy to the core of the wonderful gates. Miao Yuantai. Su Chen asked: "Bixia Fairy, who are you taking me to see?" "You''ll know later." Fairy Bixia''s expression was a little anxious. Regardless of the other disciples'' greetings along the way, she rushed Su Chen into Taichung Miaoyuan, passed through a hall like a fairy palace, and came to a place. An antique and elegant courtyard. Before entering, Su Chen felt a vast and misty atmosphere coming from the courtyard. "Bixia asked to see the master." The gate of the courtyard opened, and a Hongmang erected an arch bridge and fell in front of the two. Bixia Fairy took Su Chen to Hongqiao, followed Hongqiao all the way, and entered the courtyard. From the courtyard, which looks very small, after entering, it seems to be a vast world. At a big glance, you can''t see the edge. Hongqiao flies all the way forward. I don''t know how long it flies. The scenes on both sides keep flying away in the light. It was only a little more than three or four minutes before the two men fell outside a quaint monastery. A stupid old man sat outside the door and raised his head slightly. "The master is closing the door. If the six elders have any important matters, they can tell the old one first and let the old one pass on." The old man''s voice was very hoarse and low, as if he had been hungry for a few days and didn''t eat. But Su Chen didn''t dare to despise this old man. He could sense the vast waves of vitality like the stars and the sea from this old man. This is definitely a top round sea powerhouse ... no robbery? No, it might even be a strong one without extermination! Such a top-level old man is actually just showing the door to the doorkeepers of all wonderful doors? What a master figure that doorkeeper should be. Why did Bixia Fairy suddenly bring him to meet such a big man? Chapter 484： Masters www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 484: The Mysterious Master Fairy Bixia was very respectful to the doorkeeper, and bowed down, "Please also ask Xiongbo to tell the doorkeeper for me, the key to the final stage of the yin and yang secret realm!" The old man''s eyes moved, Su Chen gave a glance, then the figure slowly disappeared. Su Chen looked at Bixia Fairy in wonder: "The key? Is it me?" Bixia Fairy said: "On Xunxian Island, there is a secret yin and yang that has existed for tens of thousands of years. It was discovered by the first generation of masters. Since then, the wonderful gates have been located on this Xunxian Island. Resources have gradually become one of the top four gates on the Xuanyuan continent. It can be said that the yin and yang mystery is the foundation of the mysterious gate. As far as possible, only the last door has not been opened, and opening this door requires the injection of pure Yang and pure Yang. At the same time, our wonderful gates have been searching for such geniuses. Until today, you have finally appeared ! " Su Chen suddenly, this is not a coincidence. "In other words, do you want me to help you open the door? What benefits can I get?" "No one knows what was behind the last door, not even the first-time doorkeeper, but that door has not been opened, but no matter what is behind that door, as long as you help us open that door, the doorkeeper It will promise you great benefits. " Have money? That sounds pretty good, and Su Chen certainly doesn''t mind helping me. A moment later, a dazzling divine light came from the monastery. Su Chen closed her eyes subconsciously, and when she opened it again, an old man with white beard and eyebrows, a smile and a wistful smile, and a fairy bone was appeared. Fairly pretty. "Bixia meets the host!" Seeing this, Su Chen also bowed in worship and said, "Under Wu Yanzu, I have seen the wonderful masters." "It''s a good young boy." The wonderful masters only took a look and found that Su Chen''s power of pure yin and pure yang merged tacitly. This is the special constitution he has been struggling for many years. Su Chen smiled and asked, "What kind of benefits can the host give me?" "Ahem ..." Su Chen''s so direct attitude almost made the masters of martial arts marry, and Bixia Fairy on the side even stared at Su Chen with wide eyes: "Ill-behaved!" The masters of the wonderful masters waved their hands and smiled slightly: "Anyway, the young friends are straightforward, but they are more suitable for negotiating business. Then I will not pretend to be polite, as long as the young friends can help me open the yin-yang secret The last door, I, in my personal capacity, will give you a reward of 100 million yuan. " With a smile, Su Chen laughed, "The master of the door is really magnificent. I like to deal with bold people like the master of the door. Deal!" I am a good guy, and deserves to be the boss of the top ancestors. His shot is 100 million yuan of nuclear courage, which makes Su Chen startled. And Su Chen knows that if he continues to bargain, maybe there is still room for this billion yuan core to rise. However, being a man cannot be too much. The masters of the mysteries are so bold. Su Chen sitting on the ground to start the price is a bit excessive. At that time, even if he gets more money, he will offend the masters. Interests, sell the face of the wonderful masters, so maybe there are more opportunities for cooperation in the future? "That being the case, then come with me." At the feet of the masters of the magical gate, a Hongqiao was raised, and Su Chen strode up, but the fairy Bixia did not follow. The yin and yang mystery is the forbidden area of ??the mysterious gate, especially the thing behind the last gate. The fewer people you know, the better. As one of the elders of the mysterious gate, the fairy Bixia is still very conscious. Hongqiao began to move and flew towards the sky at an amazing speed. Su Chen couldn''t see the surrounding environment at all, but felt that her glances seemed to have crossed thousands of miles. With a breeze blowing slowly, the masters of the magic led Su Chen to a valley of brooks, birds and flowers. However, it is strange that although everything here is real, Su Chen feels that everything around is phantom and does not exist at all. Outside the valley is a peculiar plain. On the left is a huge ice field. On the right is a crimson mountain of flames. Cold and hot air are constantly colliding in the sky to form a huge hurricane vortex. The vitality between the heavens and the earth is always erupting. edge. The masters of the mysteries point to the ice field: "This is the Xuantian Cambrian Realm." He pointed to the Flaming Mountain again: "This is the underworld burning flame world." "Here are two ancient mysteries. They were once ruled by two ancient demons. The two demons are incompatible with each other. They fight all year round. At the end of the battle, the two mysteries are fragmented and intertwined. The two demons After their death, their bodies became the nourishment of this mysterious realm. The demon souls stayed together. They fought on this plain for tens of thousands of years, and the fighting continues to this day. " Su Chen listened to his tongue and said, "The power of the devil is utterly terrible." The masters of the mysterious masters laughed and said, "Devil is terrible, but there is a Tongtian Tower guarding the Xuanyuan continent. After all, it can''t turn any storms. Even if the demons successfully resurrected the four deities, they will be suppressed by Tongtian Tower. , The aliens of Taikoo Island will not sit idly by. " Su Chen froze slightly, wondering why the Master of All Wonders told him this. "Su Chen''s friends successfully prevented the demons from resurrecting puppets and puppets, which is a great merits." The master of all things suddenly said. "Ahem ..." Su Chen looked at the wonderful masters in surprise: "Do you know me, master?" "The ninety-ninth master of Tiandaoyuan, the candidate of the Holy Son of San Puritanism, the Tao servant of Miss Taotao ... You are already a leader among the young people of this generation. How could I not have heard of you, Brother?" Su Chen was startled: "Master, are you ... a master of Heaven?" "My common name is" Xie Xuanji ". You joined Tiandaoyuan five thousand six hundred years ago. You should call me a seventy-two brother." "Master Su Chen, meet Brother Seventy-two!" Su Chen quickly bowed down to pay homage. Xie Xuanji smiled and said, "You do nt have to be polite. For example, there are not many practitioners living in Taoism today. With the young master, there are only seven people alive. Although I have nt asked much about the world, I still have more or less. I have heard some news about my little master. When I saw you just now, my brother was also surprised and surprised. I did nt think you still have this rare yin and yang tai chi body. This kind of constitution has not been in 10,000 years. Xuanyuan continent has appeared. " Su Chen was ashamed. His physique was obtained by virtue of the advantages of the system. He also said that thanks to Birou, Su Chen would not open any pure Yin meridians in the body. So, Birou seems to be his little lucky star? Haha, I bought a little lucky star for more than 3 million, which is not bad. Chapter 485： Mysterious Flying Sword www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 485 Su Chen and Xie Xuanji talked very well along the way, and soon came to the deepest part of the yin and yang secret place. On a wall of chaotic condensation, a black and white door appeared. "Brother Xie, can I open it just by entering the force of pure yin and pure yang into this door?" "That''s right." Xie Xuanji said: "To merge the power of pure yin and yang and inject each other regardless of each other before opening the door, this is the most difficult place, even if I find a pure The body of yang, and a body of pure yin, allowing them to inject power into the gate at the same time, will still form a difficult situation of yin and yang, which cannot be opened. " The requirements are really strict. It seems that there are many good things hidden behind this gate. Su Chen stepped forward, and said nothing, fused the power of pure yin and yang, forming a blue flame, which blasted out directly towards the door. The blue flame did not explode, but was absorbed directly by the gate. It is conceivable how horrifying the power that can blaze the mountain peaks to the ground, but after entering the gate, it seems as if the sea is sinking into the sea without causing any fluctuation. "not enough." Xie Xuanji said. Su Chen took a deep breath and condensed a blue flame again. Finally, the door reacted, and a faint black and white light burst out. But still not enough. Su Chen blasted out five blue flames. "Oh!" After the gate had absorbed enough energy, it finally opened. A dazzling golden light came straight from the gate. Xie Xuanji didn''t have many surprise expressions. In his current status, in fact, he has no interest in what is hidden behind this door. Opening this door is just for him. It is the fulfillment of past wishes. Since the development of Zhongmiao Gate, it has become one of the four top ancestral gates in the Xuanyuan continent. Even if there is no treasure behind this gate, it can still remain strong. "Brother Su Chen, please." Xie Xuanji did not use Su Chen to let him leave, but invited him to enter this gate together. Su Chen was also very curious about the world behind this gate. She suddenly accepted Xie Xuanji''s invitation, and one old and one young came into Jinmang side by side. Crossing the gate, Jin Mang disappeared instantly. Su Chen looked around and saw that it was a huge boxy space with a length, width, and height of about 500 meters. It was a standard cube, not a wall around it, but a barrier formed by light. A wave of ancient vitality loomed. Su Chen couldn''t help taking a deep breath. This vitality was extremely strong. Su Chen breathed a little faster, and immediately felt that her head was a bit erratic. "A little bit up ..." Su Chen quickly held her breath. You can''t **** more of this energy, otherwise you will get drunk. It had no effect on Xie Xuanji. He wandered into the cube space formed by this barrier, glanced away, slightly puzzled. "No, why not?" Although Xie Xuanji didn''t care what was hidden here, after all, it was the treasure left by the first-generation doorkeeper. There should always be something right. The first-time doorkeeper would not be bored with such a difficult way to open the door, but only left an empty room. Right? Su Chen carefully observed for a long time, but also found nothing: "Brother, these ancient vitality, will it be the treasure left by your early masters?" Xie Xuanji shook his head: "Although the vitality here is extremely high-quality, after all, it is only vitality, and it is not a treasure. There must be other things here, but we can''t find them with our naked eyes." Su Chen frowned, and the appraisal technique swept past, but still found nothing. At this time, Xie Xuanji seemed to be aware of something. In his eyes, a strong radiance emanated, as if he could penetrate the space until the most primitive existence in the space exists. Suddenly, the red awn flashed, revealing the outline of a flying sword in this square space. This flying sword only showed a hint of ghost, which brought Su Chen a terrible feeling. His body was soaked with sweat instantly, and he stepped back subconsciously. Xie Xuanji suddenly showed shock. "So it is, it is!" "What did the brother find?" Xie Xuanji raised his hand, the red flying sword leapt from the void, and fell straight into Xie Xuanji''s hands. Feijian emits a dark red light throughout the body. It is not like an ordinary Feijian magic weapon, and it has no entity. It is completely between reality and reality. Xie Xuanji looked at the red flying sword in his hand, his expression was extremely dignified, and he seemed a little puzzled. It seemed to be very surprised why this red flying sword appeared here. He must know the origin of the flying sword. But Xie Xuanji didn''t say, Su Chen was also embarrassed to follow up. After all, his task was just to open the door. No matter how powerful the flying sword was, it belonged to the wonderful gates. He must have no right to ask questions. Xie Xuanji was silent for a long time, and suddenly sighed again, and returned the red flying sword to the place, and left Su Yin and Yang Chen with Su Chen. Along the way, Xie Xuanji frowned and said nothing, not knowing what he was thinking. Unconsciously, the two had returned to the monastery. Bixia Fairy is still waiting here. Xie Xuanji recovered at this time. He handed a Qiankun sack to Su Chen: "Master, please take care of today''s matter. Don''t say anything about it. Otherwise, it will bring disaster to my wonderful doors." Su Chen nodded solemnly. It seems that the red flying sword is very large. Just leaking the news will bring disaster to the wonderful gates. This is by no means an ordinary flying sword, not even an artifact. After all, there are few artifacts in any major, and for these behemoths, artifacts are nothing. Su Chen opened the Qiankun bag and glanced at it. It was full of 100 million yuan cores. Heavy and delightful. Su Chen said: "Brother farewell." Xie Xuanji regained his former charisma and said, "Go to the Ascension Ceremony, I hope the little master can get a good result, and the brother has nothing to send you, so I will give you a word." Then, Xie Xuanji grabbed Su Chen''s palm, and in his palm, wrote a word of "sheng". How powerful the power of the **** pattern! This is the method of engraving the divine pattern on the body. Although Su Chen can also display it, he is definitely not as good as Xie Xuanji. He must be the top rune master! Feeling the majestic vitality contained in this raw character, Su Chen knew that this was the life-saving means given to him by Xie Xuanji. Su Chen''s heart warmed and she said, "Thank you, Brother Xuanji." "Go on." Su Chen nodded, turned around, and Bixia Fairy flew away on the Hongqiao. Leaving the core of the Mysterious Gate, Su Chen found that Bixia Fairy was looking at Su Chen with a surprised look, and could not help asking: "Is there a flower on my face?" "Why does the master call you a master brother?" Fairy Bixia had already turned the stormy waves in her heart, but it was difficult to ask just now, but she still couldn''t help it. "Hah ... you heard it wrong, how could I be a master of the door?" Su Chen pretended to smile sillyly, and then accelerated away. Chapter 486： Thank you letter www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 486: System Thank You Letter "This guy" Bixia Fairy glared at Su Chen, and then caught up. However, she didn''t ask any more this time. After returning to the Ling Yao Yuan, she began to organize the disciples who were going to participate in the Holy Law Discipline. Management, Zhongmiaomen is intended to be perfunctory. This year is no exception. The second step among the young geniuses of the martial arts is sent out. The true geniuses are the secret box treasures of the major factions, and they will never be easily shown to others. After all, the purpose of the Holy Heaven Sect s convocation is to show their fists and attract the top geniuses in the entire spiritual profession to join the Heavenly Sect. Although the main parties are confident in their own strength, they face the strong and unparalleled Holy Sect. After all, there is a lack of confidence. If the disciples under the door really want to switch to the Holy Heaven Sect, they have no temper and can''t stop it. In accordance with the practice of previous years, when it comes to disciples of various factions who have participated in the Ascension Falun Dafa, less said that one third is never returned and will never return. This kind of discussion on meat buns and dogs does not know how many years have been criticized by various factions, but there is no way. People have hard fists and no reason. Even the Three Puritans, which claim to be able to compete with the Holy Sect of Heaven, every time at this time, they must obediently send out a group of gifted believers to participate in the Falun Dafa. "It''s about to leave in a long time, Birou, you are not ready to pack up your things and leave." Birou nodded again and again: "Good boy, I''ll go clean up." Su Chen had nothing to do, and suddenly thought that there should be a lot of exercises in these wonderful gates. Now that he has a hundred million cores in his hand, it is better to take the opportunity to buy more exercises in these wonderful gates. For the martial arts such as Zhongmiaomen, Wang-level exercises should be nothing, and it should not be a problem if you spend money on them. However, Su Chen is too lazy to buy ordinary king-level exercises. He has a flame root, a batch of fast-efficiency exercises for practicing fire department exercises, and more ignition system exercises to practice, and the speed of earning skill points should be considerable. Not bad. Su Chen immediately asked a disciple of the Alchemy Hall to ask, and learned that there was a small market town nearby, which was used for the disciples to trade spiritual resources. He immediately flew over with Daisy and Black Phoenix. . This small town is not small, there are more than a dozen streets, and shops selling meditation supplies are everywhere, and many of them are sold by merit. Su Chen gave Daisy and Black Phoenix a five-million-yuan nuclear power, and the three of them acted separately to search for fire-based exercises. "Spirit-level, Wang-level, all the exercises, don''t let go of the exercises." After an hour, the three finally searched the entire town. A total of 85 fire-level spiritual exercises, 19 king-level exercises, and three residual exercises were obtained. Spend more than 7 million yuan nuclear. "Hey, I ca nt spend it without money. It''s uncomfortable." After finishing the exercises, Su Chen took the two to eat and drink in a luxurious restaurant in the town. After dinner, it was almost time to set off and rushed back to the Ling Yao Garden again. Sure enough, Bixia Fairy had assembled. Up the team. A total of twenty young disciples, ten men and ten women, are young and handsome, and their average strengths are all born, but there is no sea. Zhongmiaomen seems to be more cautious, knowing that the younger the sea, the easier it is to be taken away by the Heavenly Sect. In fact, Wan Yao Country is almost the same routine every time, but this time the black phoenix is ??to add some protection to Su Chen, so that Chu Ge will be dispatched. With Chu Ge''s strong and competitive character, he went to Shengtianzong A little flickered, it is estimated that in all likelihood, the end of the meat buns hitting the dog. "Boy, does your floating boat still have a place?" Bixia Fairy asked. Purple Phoenix nodded: "Enough, there are seven or eight empty rooms, big crowded, two or three people sleep, you just sleep with me." A bitter red rose on Bixia''s face, and nodded shamefully, "Okay, that''s it." Su Chen saw the two of you coming and going, not to mention how diligent the eye contact was, he said that he was used to it. Lily-flavored dog food is delicious and not greasy. The crowds arrived one after the other one by one. At this time, Yan Chixia was still staring at the deck and patrolling around. It was called meticulous. In the past two days, it was like a sea bird dare not approach. After arranging the room for everyone, the floating boat set sail again, and Su Chen also seized the time to start the retreat. He took out a spiritual fire-based method and immediately read it through and started working in his body. "Ding, congratulations to the host for practicing" Fire Palm "to the first level." "Ding, congratulations to the host for practicing" Fire Palm "to the second level." "... Ding, congratulations to the host for practicing" Fire Palm "to the tenth floor." Listening to the continuous system prompts in his head, Su Chen was a little drunk. This efficiency is too fast! It takes a little time to practice the king-level exercises, but the practice of spiritual-level exercises is simply an upgrade in seconds. It takes only twenty minutes to practice a spiritual-level exercise. "Ding, return the spiritual skill" Fire Cloud Palm "and get 250,000 skill points." Earn 450,000 skill points in 20 minutes! He still has more than 80 spirit-level fire department exercises in his hand, which is calculated to be ... close to 20 million skill points! "Wow nest, am I getting it wrong, in fact, the most cost-effective way to cultivate spiritual skills?" It takes a short time to practice the spiritual exercises, and it does nt matter if the results are quick. The key is that the spiritual exercises are easy to obtain and the price is cheap. Regardless of him, no matter how much he comes to practice, it is willful to have a flame root. This retreat of Su Chen is five days and five nights. He finally successfully practiced all the fire skills in his hand, and returned a total of 57 million skill points! Su Chen''s total skill points now reach 230 million! Not only that, in the past few days, while practicing other fire-based exercises, Su Chen is also practicing Jiuyang Mantra. Now his Jiuyang Mantra has also broken through to the fourth floor, and his power has improved considerably. Don''t be too cool. "Ding, post today''s task: write a sincere letter of praise to this system, requiring that the word count be no less than a thousand words, which must be sent from the heart. Completion of the task will get a chance to win a big spin. The system will be upgraded to the new version, and the mall content will be open. During the upgrade process, the system will be closed for three days.) " Su Chen: "Uh ..." System you can really play! Su Chen has long been looking forward to the system upgrade, not to mention that this reward is still a lottery draw. This task seems to be what Su Chen is saying to be done. "Write a commendation letter, petty, watch me write it for you!" Su Chen immediately took out a pen and paper, and wrote a commendation letter of 1,800 words in a eloquent manner, full of sincerity in the lines. "Ding, the host''s emotional expression is too hypocritical, call back to rewrite." Su Chen: "Our day you ..." Chapter 487： System Upgrade www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 487: System Upgrade The expression of God s feelings is too hypocritical. Does Lao Tzu have to show you a cry to show you the truth? But for the lottery and the system shopping mall, Su Chen had to bear it! He picked up pen and paper, silver hook and iron painting again, and wrote a thank-you letter eloquently. He even took out one-tenth of Su Chen''s licking skills. If he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t pass the system. "Not enough licking, call back to rewrite." "My sun, your uncle!" Su Chen no longer hid privately, and her licking skills were 100% open. She wrote a thank-you letter of 5,000 words in a eloquent manner. Almost did not vomit to Su Chen. "There won''t be any problems this time." System: "The host can clearly recognize the importance of this system, and it is commendable to be so affirmative of the system''s years of hard work." "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task and getting a chance to win a lottery." "Ding, the system will start to upgrade in three minutes." With a smile, Su Chen haha, it''s finally a system to flood your vanity. With three minutes left, Su Chen immediately entered the system interface and opened the big wheel draw. Suddenly, every golden rush came to the sky, dragons and phoenixes danced, and all beasts chanted. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the one-billionth-percent chance of winning the Grand Prix and receiving the enhanced charm package." Spree? Su Chen opened the gift bag and saw a thick stack of runes inside. "Enhancement symbols: general-purpose enhancement symbols, which can give equipment, weapons, and pet attributes enhancement effects. The enhancement effect has a maximum ten layers. The success rate of the first strengthening is 100%, and the success rate of each strengthening decreases by 10%." Su Chen looked pleased, this strengthening symbol is not the same as the previous artifact strengthening card effect. Moreover, the strengthening scope of the strengthening symbol is very wide, not only can be used to strengthen magic weapons, but even pets can also be strengthened. What''s more, there are two hundred strengtheners in this package! Have fun! Su Chen immediately sacrificed the golden sword, and was preparing to try the effect of the strengthening charm, and suddenly the system interface was dark. "Ding, props are unavailable during system upgrade." Well, it seems that it will take three days to use the strengthener. "Small bone, how much more powerful is Jin Jinjian''s power now?" Su Chen asked. He had previously seized a large number of flying swords from the Seven Star Sword Pavilion. Most of them were devoured by the small bones to improve the quality of the golden sword. By this time, the small bones should have swallowed up all the flying swords. Bone Bone Road: "Back to the master, Xi Jinjian''s current grade is still top grade, and it still needs to swallow at least one hundred sword grade flying sword magic weapon to be upgraded to super grade Taoism." "A hundred handles flying sword ... It''s okay, not too difficult." Su Chen nodded. He is now rich in money. As long as he is willing to spend money, there is nothing he can''t do. "When can I break into an artifact?" "In order to break through the quality of artifacts, you need to devour at least one hundred high-quality flying swords." Er, this is more difficult. Ordinary Tao Qi is pretty easy to make. Su Chen used dim sum and took more time to build it himself. However, the superb Taoist device belongs to the top of the Taoist class. It is the magic weapon second only to the artifact. The number of survivors is not large. The refiners who can create superb Taoist devices are also extremely rare. In the short term, it is very difficult to get a hundred handles of super-quality instruments, and they are all flying swords. But hope is good. When the golden sword is promoted to an artifact, the scene will be exciting when thinking about it. The 64-handle artifact will fly out at the same time. . "Master, come out and take a look, your big ant is going to die." Daisy hurriedly hurried over and said to Su Chen. Su Chen froze and ran out to find the juicer. I saw that the juicer was lying on the ground dying. The breath was so weak that it seemed to die at any time. The life of the ant king is very short. Could the juicer limit be reached? "Poor juicer, although I took you out of the bitter sea, I still couldn''t think of saving your life. If you have the next life, you should be born as a queen." Su Chen touched the head of the juicer and mourned in silence stand up. This is the fairy Bixia suddenly came over and said, "This ant is so good that he will wake up." "Awakening?" Su Chen turned and looked at Bixia Fairy. "Isn''t it about to die?" "This is the awakening talent of the Zerg. It is similar to molting. Every awakening is a rebirth. Only a few sufficient are qualified for awakening. Once successfully awakened, you can cross the threshold of spiritual practice. Su Chen was relieved, it seems that the juicer should not die. However, the state of juicing is still very weak, and I feel that it may not be able to survive this awakening. "Is there any way to help it?" Su Chen asked. Bixia Fairy shook her head: "Awakening is like a robbery, you can only take it for granted. What you can do is prepare more food for it and keep it awake with sufficient energy." Su Chen heard and immediately took out all the syrup and honey from the storage ring and placed it next to the juicer. But the juicer was too weak, and it didn''t even have the strength to raise its head, let alone eat. When Su Chen was agitated, she immediately made a straw and put it in the mouth of the juicer to make it easy to eat. "That''s all I can do, it''s all up to you." Su Chen closed the door and stopped disturbing the juicer to wake up. "Thank you Bixia Fairy for reminding me." Su Chen turned to Bixia Fairy. Bixia Fairy waved her hand: "I once raised an ant nest in the elixir garden to drive the ants to take care of some special elixir, so I knew it." After chatting with Bixia Fairy for a while, Su Chen returned to the room. The system was shut down and upgraded. Su Chen also planned to give himself a three-day vacation. Anyway, there was still half a month to reach Shengtianzong, and there was still plenty of time. The small bones were still waiting in the room. Su Chen''s eyes fell on her body, and suddenly her eyes brightened, staring at the small bone carefully. The little bone was a little uncomfortable when Su Chen stared at him, and asked, "What''s wrong with the master?" Su Chen said: "Small bone, do you want to have flesh and blood?" The small bone is a sword spirit, which belongs to the spirit body, so Hongshuang Lingdan should be effective for her. Hongshuang Lingdan is very valuable. If you go to sell it, you will definitely be able to make a sum of money, but Su Chen is not short of money now. It is naturally impossible to sell this rare elixir, but it is also a waste to keep it. Can be used on small bones. The small bone was stunned for two seconds and said: "Thank you for your kindness, but the small bone is still more suitable for the current state. For the sword spirit, once the entity possessed, there will be a lot of inconvenience when driving the flying sword, and it cannot be better Boarding in a flying sword. " This is also true. Just keep it first. Chapter 488： Find people in the sea www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 488: Searching for People West Sea, Roland Sea. This is the border between the West China Sea and the East China Sea, also known as the Devil''s Sea. This sea gathers tens of thousands of dangerous currents, and even the air is not flat. There are often some giant sea tornadoes that break through the clouds and stir the sky. When passing by from here, we must always be vigilant. Although the Roland waters are dangerous, the world here is very strong and contains a lot of spiritual resources. Among them, the specialty Luohua flower is a top treasure of great value. When it is in full bloom every year, it will attract many practitioners to come and take risks. . Su Chen and his party originally could have detoured from other seas and entered the West Sea, but because Bixia Fairy needed to pick some Luo Lanhua, he entered this sea deliberately. Of course, the danger here is only for ordinary practitioners. On their floating boat, there are Su Chen, Daisy, Yan Chixia, Black Phoenix, Purple Phoenix, Bixia Fairy, and Chuge. With so many fighting forces gathered together, Mo said that it is a demon sea, even if it is a dangerous and horrible place like Taikoo Island, it definitely has the power to protect itself. As soon as it entered the Luolan waters, the floating boat encountered a huge storm. The storm stretched for thousands of kilometers. Even if the floating boat flew over the storm, it was still not flat. There were often some weird currents soaring into the sky, full of damage. Force, if the floating boat is accidentally hit, there is a danger of falling. The thunder in the clouds kept flickering, and the roar of deafening sounds came and went. As soon as the floating boat came in, it was struck by thunder for three or four times. Although protected by defensive formations, the floating boat still swayed a little. The wind and rain stormed outside the window, the lightning flashed and the room was a mess. There seemed to be an air of fighting in the air, and Black Phoenix sat softly on Su Chen''s thigh: "Thanks to his master Yu Lu Enze, Black Phoenix''s strength seems to have improved." Su Chen''s big hand walked around the black phoenix across the black gauze and said, "You''re full, but I''m not full yet, master." The sound of fighting artillery began again. "Boom!" A thunderbolt passed by the window. Su Chen put on her clothes with satisfaction and went to visit the juicer again. The life of the juicer has begun to recover, and it seems that the process of awakening is relatively smooth. Whether it can be successful or not, it is estimated that it will be clear today. "Master, Fairy Bixia invited me to help her find Luo Lanhua. Can Daisy go?" Daisy suddenly found Su Chen and asked. Luo Luohua grows on the bottom of the sea. Due to the danger of this area, the practitioners will encounter great obstacles in the sea, but Daisy is different. This current is not a problem for a mermaid like her at all. Bixia Fairy It would be normal to use Daisy''s power. Su Chen nodded: "Go ahead, collect some more orchid flowers, maybe I can use it." The main effect of Luo Lanhua is to strengthen the meridians, and many strong elixir of this class of medicine, the medicine will greatly increase after adding Luo Lanhua, is still very useful. "Good master." Daisy grinned and left. Su Chen came to Birou''s room again. As soon as she entered the door, she smelled a stench. "Bao Dan?" Su Chen looked at the medicine residue on the ground and knew what was happening. Birou said bitterly: "It is too difficult to make Taiyin Dan, and the success rate is less than one tenth." "Then practice a few more times, you have nothing to do anyway." Tai Yin Dan is needed by Su Chen. The pure Yang meridians in his body are too strong. In the long run, he needs to get more Taiyin Dan to strengthen the pure Yin meridian. This Taiyin Dan is usually not easy to handle, but now that she has a pure yin body, as long as she has her pure yin blood, she doesn''t worry about the raw materials. Refining several times a day is not a problem, even if the failure rate is high, But as long as the number of refining is enough, you can still get a batch of Taiyin Dan. After spending so much money to buy Birou, Su Chen certainly won''t support idle people. When it''s time to contribute, Birou can''t escape. "Good son, I will work hard!" Birou quickly cheered up. For her refining pharmacist obsessed with elixir medicine, refining medicine is her only pleasure. She can''t detect Su Chen''s exploitation of her, but she is very fortunate to follow Su Chen to create a heartless heart for her. , You can concentrate on living environment of refining medicine. Honestly, from the perspective of employees, Biore is still very satisfying. She belongs to the kind of workaholic who can consciously work overnight without the boss''s instructions. Found the treasure. Because Bixia Fairy and Daisy went to the sea to collect Luo Lanhua, the floating boat temporarily landed on the surface of the sea. The wind and waves here were almost like tsunamis, and they could raise hundreds of meters of waves. In order to ensure the safety of the floating boat, Su Chen had to take the shot in person, adding a defensive **** pattern array for the floating boat. Back in the room, Su Chen fought a dozen rounds with the Black Phoenix. Unconsciously, it was the next morning. Although it is morning, the sky is covered by a thick typhoon, the sky is still dim, and the waves are getting more and more intense. This kind of place is completely unattended and there is no sanctuary shelter. This floating Empty boats are in danger of overturning at any time. "Strange, Bixia has been here for so long, and she should be back, why can''t she see anyone." Purple Phoenix walked to the deck, looking a little anxious. Su Chen is also a bit worried about Daisy''s safety. If the system is in, he can check Daisy''s status through the pet interface, but now the system is still being upgraded, and the system''s functions cannot be used at all. After thinking about it, Su Chen decided: "I''ll go to the sea to find it." "I''ll go too," said Purple Phoenix. It can be seen that she really cares about the safety of Bixia Fairy. Su Chen did not refuse, after all, the strength of Purple Phoenix is ??still very strong, two people will find it more efficient. Before going to the sea, Su Chen struck a divine pattern on the wrist of Purple Phoenix: "Be careful, don''t lose you by then." Purple Phoenix took out its own purple gold gourd and slammed its fingers. The purple gold gourd stood up to the wind and instantly turned into a glass-like transparent gourd. It was a dozen meters long. When it entered the water, it automatically isolated the surrounding waves and formed A vacuum zone. Can this gourd be used as a submarine? Su Chen followed the purple phoenix into the gourd, and the gourd quickly dived down, ignoring the blast of the current around it, and landed on the seabed in an instant. Chapter 489： Daisy killed www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 489: Daisy Died The underwater world is colorful and the currents are not as rushing as expected. Countless fish and sea beasts inhabit here, exuding a breath of life, airtight fish can be seen everywhere, colorful corals everywhere are valuable medicinal materials, and some are exposed under the erosion of the current. The spirit mine emits a brilliant light, which dazzles the dazzling and dull underwater world. Su Chen''s heart net emanated, trying to find the breath of Daisy and Bixia Fairy, but there were too many underwater creatures. At least three million fish and shrimp gathered in just 10 kilometers around it, which greatly disturbed the heart net. Of induction. Purple Phoenix said: "It''s not easy to find someone on the sea floor. Let''s go find Luo Lanhua first, maybe they can find their tracks." Su Chen thought so, and nodded. Luo Lanhua is actually a kind of coral, similar to Luo Lanhua. It is very fragile and will be destroyed when it encounters a slightly stronger current. And the partial orchid flower only grows in the turbulent and turbulent waters of the Roland Sea, which results in a very scarce amount of the flower. If there is a dead list in the elixir world, Luo Lanhua will definitely have a place on the list. To find the flowers of Luo, to be familiar with the changes in the surrounding ocean currents, to find the area with the least current activity, the more calm the sea water, the more likely it is to appear. Su Chen and Purple Phoenix searched for a while, and found that although the currents around were not strong, they were not enough to meet the growth conditions of Luo Lanhua. It seemed that they had to go farther. About half an hour later, the two searched all the way for a range of more than two hundred kilometers, Luo Luohua had not found it, but Su Chen felt the breath left by Daisy. To be precise, it was a scale left by Daisy. The mermaid of the round sea, the scales cannot fall off casually, this must be some messages left by Daisy! Su Chen frowned suddenly. Daisy will leave messages in this way, and the only explanation is that they are in danger! "How is it possible that Bixia is not a strong man in the late period of robberies. Although she is famous for the technique of Dan Dao, her combat strength is not weak at all. Even if she is a master of no robbery, she can definitely escape. No practitioners are stationed, and anyone can threaten Bixia. " Su Chen is also full of doubts. In the underwater world, Daisy''s speed is unparalleled, and there are absolutely few strong men who can threaten her. These two powerful duo are in danger and can''t figure it out. "No matter, since Daisy has left a clue, let''s catch up." Su Chen immediately decided to follow the purple phoenix. Purple Phoenix is ??not afraid of things, the speed of purple gold gourds has skyrocketed. This chase is two hours. Relying on the scales left by Daisy, Su Chen and the two finally caught up. "That is" Su Chen saw the figures of Daisy and Bixia Fairy. The two were entangled in a black octopus and escorted by a team of strange crab monsters. The two seemed to be poisoned and in a semi-coma state. Powerless. "A group of crab monsters can actually catch Bixia. This is incredible." Purple Phoenix was surprised. She could sense the strength of those crab monsters. Although there were a lot of them, there wasn''t even a single round of sea. The crab demon caught the two powerful men in the round sea. If it weren''t for his own eyes, no one would believe it. "Be careful, these crab monsters are weird." Seeing that Zi Fenghuang was approaching for rescue, Su Chen suddenly stopped her. "What''s weird?" "These crab monsters have no soul." Su Chen possesses the god-level skills of soul control and is extremely sensitive to the fluctuations of the soul, but he is unable to sense the slightest fluctuations of soul power in these crab monsters, which is really weird. This made Su Chen think of the sea life transformation technology. The shark crocodile''s transformation technology returned from the West Sea is incomplete, which means that among the West Sea tribe, there may be more powerful life transformation technology. These crab monsters are most likely the products created by this technology. . If this is the case, then the enemy must not be taken lightly. Su Chen summoned the small bones and said, "You control the Jin sword and carry out a sneak attack from the side, test the depth of the enemy''s strength, and if you can, you will withdraw, and never fight for a long time." "Small bones get orders." Jin Jian array whistled away. Su Chen took the purple phoenix and observed it from a distance. The small bone''s offensive was fierce and fierce. Immediately, he stabbed a crab-monger into the crab monster with hundreds of sword-mongers. As if hundreds of crab monsters didn''t notice the attack, he was attacked by the small bone. However, after a wave of attacks, Su Chen was shocked. All the crab monsters are intact. Although there are many sword marks on the crab shell, the power of the golden sword does not break through the crab shell at all, and it cannot cause real lethality. Immediately after the attack, the crab monsters were on alert, but the small bones had flew away. After a while, the small bone returned to Su Chen. "Master, the crab shells of these crab monsters are very hard, and their hardness is comparable to that of the defensive daodao. The small bones cannot damage them." Purple Phoenix frowned, and she said, "Look at me!" In other words, a sudden burst of yellow sand sprayed out of the purple gold gourd, and the yellow sand swept away towards the crab monsters, hitting the crab monsters'' shells, sparking a spark, with the same result, failing to break through the enemy''s defense. "What a hard crab!" The purple phoenix looked dignified. The crab demon should belong to the lowest level in the sea clan, which is equivalent to the cannon fodder in the cannon fodder. It stands to reason that there should not be such an amazing defense at all. It was too horrifying to even kill a crab monster. However, these crab monsters seem to be very stupid. Although the defense is amazing, there is almost no intelligence. After being attacked, there is no other effective warning method except the instinctual lifting of double clamps. If not, it is long time to find the location of Su Chen and Purple Phoenix. "Ignore these crab monsters first, grab Daisy and Bixia Fairy first." Su Chen said. Since these crabs are not wise and have no command, they are considered to be strong defenses, and they are not a big threat after all, and the **** octopus looks stupid. When it is attacked, it shrinks directly into a ball, which is not like What a great role. "it is good!" The purple phoenix stepped on the purple gold gourd, spewing a golden sparkle, and at a glance, the pure golden flying sword was full of breath. This flying sword contains a ray of the king''s energy, like a broken bamboo, suddenly chopped out at this black octopus. Power is better than Jinjian! This is definitely a super moral device! "Kill you kill you!" Purple Phoenix shouted fiercely with a fist. But at that moment, the black octopus suddenly spewed a thick smoke. That''s ... Tears of Sea Demon! No, the toxicity is stronger than the tears of the sea monster! Chapter 490： Conspiracy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 490: Conspiracy of the Sea Race Seeing the smoke coming, although Purple Phoenix did not know the tears of the sea monster, it was also clear that the poisonous mist was unusual, and it must be the culprit that made Bixia and Daisy unconscious. Seeing the poisonous mist rushing at her face, Purple Phoenix was flustered in her heart, and she was too careless. At this moment, a strong force came from the wrist window and dragged the purple phoenix directly out. Su Chen shot. He had been on guard for a long time, knowing that the sea people used poison well, and it would be dangerous to approach it, so he only let the small bones test before, when the purple phoenix took the initiative, Su Chen did not stop, but also wanted to use her as a bait. Bring the mist out. Purple Phoenix certainly did not know that Su Chen was using her as a bait. After being rescued by Su Chen, she said gratefully, "Little brother, thank you very much." "Anyway, you''re welcome." Su Chen showed a bright smile of harmlessness to humans and animals, and at the same time waved the trident of the sea god, controlling the current to wash away the poisonous mist. At the same time, the power of the Divine Pattern poured out into the ocean, forming an enchantment, blocking the black octopus so that it could not continue to spray poisonous mist. The crab monsters then reacted and raised their double tongs, spitting bubbles to attack Su Chen and the two. "So fast!" The crab demon surrounded Su Chen and the purple phoenix in a blink of an eye, and the double clamps waved like a hammer, with amazing power. It seems that these transformed crab generals not only have amazing defense, but also have a leap in speed and strength, and their physical combat power is almost comparable to that of the sea. Su Chen wielded the Trident of the Poseidon, another trick to pierce the soil, and pierced towards a crab demon. With a bang, the iron armor of the crab monster was pierced through. "Artifact ..." Purple Phoenix''s eyes lit up, and Su Chen didn''t expect to have such a baby in his hand. "Let me play!" Purple Phoenix said. Su Chen didn''t hesitate, and threw the Trident of the Poseidon to the Purple Phoenix, tightened his fists at the same time, and smashed it again towards a crab demon. How powerful is his physical body, can these crab monsters be comparable? The power of this fist does not need to be much worse than the power of the artifact. He directly smashed the crab monster''s iron armor, and even the crab yellow exploded. "So fierce?" Purple Phoenix''s eyes were bright again, and her lips were subconsciously pursed, looking at Su Chen''s eyes very hot. Su Chen was staring at Zi Fenghuang like this, but she just felt uncomfortable. Brother Guangming, my brother, I swear to heaven, it''s my sister-in-law first! "Bang, bang!" Su Chen''s two fists are invincible, and the crab monsters that smashed can''t break into the army at once, but this group of crab monsters is also difficult to entangle. As long as they are not killed by one blow, even if they are seriously injured, they are still living and living. Clip to clip, Su Chen was accidentally caught in a bit, although his physical strength is invincible, and no appearance, but still left a white mark. Being able to leave white marks on his body shows how fierce the crab claws are, changing to the ordinary round sea environment, and being clipped for fear that it would be a flesh-and-blood end. "Little brother, come help me!" Although purple phoenix has an artifact in hand, it is not proficient in controlling the Trident of the Poseidon. After killing the ultimate crab demon, he was given dumplings by a dozen crab demon. Su Chen had no choice but to pull out to rescue him. He grabbed some crab demon''s double pliers, pulled it brutally, directly divided the crab demon, kicked it out, and the crab demon was directly fragmented. Su Chen is as unstoppable as killing the gods, killing a dozen crab monsters in a minute. Purple Phoenix''s gaze toward Su Chen also became hotter. "Is the elder brother physically trained? The physical strength is so horrible. He obviously doesn''t look strong. Why is this body so strong and I want to touch it ... Gulong." Su Chen was startled by the swallowing movement of Purple Phoenix. ɩɩ Don''t mess around! In a blink of an eye, hundreds of crab monsters were slaughtered by Su Chen. Su Chen tried to devour the souls of these crab monsters by soul eater. Sure enough, these crab monsters were completely soulless. Su Chen picked up a few crab monsters with a single breath, and threw them directly into the ring of void, intending to keep it for research. Walking to the black octopus, Su Chen killed it with a divine pattern and rescued Daisy and Bixia Fairy. "Bixia ..." The purple phoenix hugged Bixia Fairy anxiously and shouted, but both of them were unconscious and could not wake up at all. "Little brother, what should I do, this poison seems to be very powerful, can you untie it?" Zi Fenghuang asked Su Chen nervously. "small issue." Su Chen was well-formed, took the bleeding bottle directly, and fed the two flowers with holy blood. After a while, their faces turned rosy and gradually woke up. "Great!" Purple Phoenix hugged Bixia tightly, finally relieved. Bixia was a little out of breath, patted the back of Purple Phoenix gently, and said to Su Chen: "Thank you for your help, Bixia owes you a favor and will definitely repay you in the future." Su Chen smiled slightly and asked Daisy again, "What happened, how could you be caught?" "It''s the Xihai Sea clan who are playing tricks on them. They applied the poison of sea monster to Luo Lanhua. We were poisoned when we picked Luo Lanhua. We were captured. Acting, specifically catching the practitioners alive in this area, and then bringing them back into the deep sea, in addition to us, several practitioners have also been arrested. " The Hai people set up traps to catch the practitioners who came to pick Luo Luohua? Su Chen frowned, realizing that things were not that simple. The practitioners who can come to the Luolan waters to pick up the Luo Lanhua are not a general generation. The Hai tribe specially selects these powerful practitioners to start. It is impossible to simply retaliate, then other conspiracy must be hidden. "Do you want to save people?" Zi Fenghuang asked suddenly. Su Chen shook her head: "It''s too late, the bottom of the sea is the territory of the sea tribe, we can''t take the risk to go deeper, or go back and continue to hurry, we can''t miss the Ascension Ceremony, and Sheng Tianzong is in the center of the West Sea, away from the Sea The base camp may be close, so investigate there. " Su Chen''s idea was recognized by Fairy Bixia, and she also felt that it was too risky to go further. The four boarded the purple gourd again and returned to the floating boat. "Let''s go, Luo Lanhua has no value to collect." The floating boat set sail again, and Su Chen returned to the room and took a bath. He had a lot of crab yellow on it, it smelled weird and really uncomfortable. Soaking in the hot water comfortably, Su Chen spread her arms and let Black Phoenix and Daisy massage him one by one. Comfortable, cozy ... After taking a bath, Su Chen changed her clothes and was ready to see if the juicer awakened successfully. But at this moment, Purple Phoenix took the initiative to knock on the door. "Return the artifact." She returned the Trident of the Poseidon to Su Chen and said, "You are really big enough, little brother. You do nt know to return when you send such a precious artifact. If I hide it so I wo nt give it to you, I doubt you Can forget that they still have an artifact. " Chapter 491： Mall opened www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 491: The Mall Opens Su Chen was ashamed. He really forgot about it. Since his constitution has become stronger and stronger, Su Chen''s dependence on magic weapon has become less and less, and the help of Poseidon''s Trident has not been as good as before. Even if it is really lost, Su Chen may not be very distressed. Of course, what belongs to him can be sent out by himself, but it is absolutely impossible for others to take it forcibly. Withdrawing the Trident of the Poseidon, Su Chen saw that Purple Phoenix was not planning to leave, but instead walked into Su Chen''s room and asked, "What else is happening to the eight princesses?" "Don''t say so much, just call me Xiao Zi." Purple Phoenix smiled at Su Chenyingying. Su Chen suddenly felt chills in her spine. This woman ... the visitor was not good! Su Chen quickly pulled Black Phoenix and Daisy out as shields. It''s a stressful thing to be alone with your grandma. It''s better to be accompanied by someone, but don''t make any rumors. After all, there are still many people on the floating boat. Of course, this does not mean that Su Chen will mess up when there is no outsider. He is a man who can keep the bottom line. Staring at the eyes of Purple Phoenix and Daisy, Purple Phoenix was consciously boring, and left with a bad temper. Out of the door, Purple Phoenix said with an inexplicable expression, "This guy''s mind is really unpredictable. Last time, he quietly asked me to dance, and now he guards me like a wolf, tiger and leopard. What is it? " Stretched out, Purple Phoenix went back to Bixia to play. Su Chen was relieved when she saw the purple phoenix leaving. To be honest, just now he was really worried that Purple Phoenix would plot against him. "Hei Feng, your sister ... is not easy!" Black Phoenix reluctantly said, "The host is assured that I will have a chance to talk to Eighth Sister alone so that he will not come to harass you again." "Don''t, I''m afraid she''ll get worse after you say it." Su Chen shook her head and sighed, and came to the juicer''s room. With a fixed eye, Su Chen found that the juicer had recovered as before, and became alive again. When she saw Su Chen, she immediately ran over and touched Su Chen with its tentacles. Su Chen was overjoyed. It seemed that the juicer had come through and was awake successfully. Touching the head of the juicer, Su Chen took a closer look and found that the size of the juicer seemed to have become bigger. Now the body is nearly three meters long, and it seems a little crowded in the room. Other than that, nothing has changed much. After the Zerg awakens, the biggest benefit should be that they can practice, now the juicer should be qualified for practice. Su Chen took out a bag of Yuan cores and placed them in front of the juicer to see if it could absorb the vitality. The juicer touched the nucleus with its tentacles, and it was full of joy. The nucleus was eaten like jelly beans, and the bite rattled. It sounded quite appetizing. With a smile, Su Chen laughed, and gave more juice to the juicer, patted his head and said, "Cultivate well, give me a little bit of energy, and strive to become the strongest ant in Xuanyuan continent." The juicer looked at Su Chen with its Kazi Lan Dameng, and seemed to be able to understand Su Chen''s words, and actually nodded strongly. "Haha, it''s really fine." Su Chen left cheerfully. Two days later. "Ding, the system upgrade was successful. The mall system was officially opened. On the first day of opening, the audience was 50% off." What the hell? Su Chen opened the system and saw that the other interfaces had not changed, except that there was one more mall interface. Su Chen rubbed his hands and immediately entered the mall interface to browse. The merchandise sold in this mall is really diverse. Su Chen took a casual look and found that the merchandise is full of eyes. Not only does it include most of the spiritual resources, but also the types of daily commodities are very complete, ranging from ear picks to nuclear weapons. , Actually has everything. Have nuclear weapons? Then the spaceship appears, it is not uncommon. Su Chen looked around in excitement, well, really not. Among technology-type goods, nuclear weapons are the highest grade, and there is only one type of 50 million tons of Dayiwan. There is also a limit of ten. The price of one Dayiwan is 100 million skill points. It''s too expensive to afford. Su Chen''s current skill point is only 250 million, which is enough to buy two big Ivans, and Su Chen doesn''t know how much nuclear weapons can pose to the practitioners. After all, the power of the round sea powerhouse is under the full blow of the power. Both can be compared to the outbreak of a nuclear bomb. It is no exaggeration to say that the strong man in the round sea is a human-shaped nuclear bomb. Using a nuclear bomb to kill practitioners always feels a little overwhelming. But other messy goods are quite interesting. The goods in the mall are mainly divided into five categories: elixir, magic weapon, exercises, life and technology. Technology seems to be powerful, but in fact it is the most frustrating. After all, those so-called weapons of mass destruction cannot play any role in the Xuanyuan continent. On the contrary, some of the games are more interesting and you can buy them when you are bored. Pass the time on a PS4. In the life mall, there are mainly some daily necessities, food, utensils, etc., the types are quite complete, many of them are not available on the Xuanyuan continent, they are still very popular with Su Chen, and the price is not expensive, most of them The value of the goods is within a thousand skill points. The main role of the mall is in terms of spiritual resources. In the elixir mall, Linglang displays thousands of elixir, medicinal materials, and even elixir. The value starts at 10,000 skill points and has no upper limit. Su Chen''s picture was fresh and directly turned to the most expensive commodity area. Shen Luo Da Bu Dan: After taking it, you can directly obtain the body of Shen Luo, instantly break through the sea of ??life, and enter the realm of saints. The price is one trillion skill points. Tianlong Jiuxiao Dan: With the blood of the Dragon family, taking this elixir can directly break through the blood veins and become a dragon, which sells for 800 billion skill points. Holy Phoenix Jiu Ming Dan: With the blood of the Phoenix family, taking this elixir can directly break through the blood veins and become a **** phoenix, selling for 780 billion skill points. Nine Turns Undead Dan ... Fairy Soul Olympian ... The price of these elixir medicines is more than 100 billion skill points. Su Chen''s heart is irritable, but if he looks at his skill points again, his heart will be half cold. Forget it, take a look at the elixir you can afford. "Six Roads of Ruthless Dan: After taking it, you can cut off your lust, and your various talents will be increased by 100 times, and the price will be 200 million skill points." This one is affordable, but Su Chen will definitely not buy it. Killing the **** means being ruthless and wantless, and all are ruthless. Lao Tzu has a hairy fairy. No other elixir Su Chen deserved it. He turned to the magic store and planned to see what a powerful magic weapon. Chapter 492： 100 million vouchers www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 492 100 Million Voucher The magic treasure mall also has classifications, mainly attack magic weapons, defensive magic weapons and auxiliary magic weapons. Among the attacking types, swords are the largest, and they account for almost two-thirds of the total number of attacking magic weapons. The other swords, hammers, halberds, and whiplashes add up to less than one-third. Occupy the absolute mainstream. "Sure enough, the practitioners are not exempt from vulgarity. Yan Control is very popular. He uses swords to be more powerful. He who holds a hammer as a magic weapon is either a blacksmith or a muscular man. At first glance, he misses the four characters. Su Chen is not so concerned about the Trident of the Poseidon, largely because of his appearance. If it were replaced with an artifact flying sword, Su Chen would probably treat it as a treasure, even if its attack power may not be comparable to the Shanghai God Trident. "Red Dragon Ink Sword: A superb holy artifact made from the dragon spine of the Symphony Red Dragon, priced at 990 billion skill points." "Holy Soul Sword: A top holy weapon condensed from the soul of Kendo sage, selling for 600 billion skill points." "Six Swords and Eight Sins in the Sky ..." The sacred artifact is a magic weapon that surpasses the sacred artifact. The cheapest sacred artifact is worth more than 80 billion skill points. Su Chen is just looking at it and can''t afford it. However, the price of the artifact is not too expensive, the cheapest is magic, and it can be bought with only 80 million skill points. One of the artifacts, Feijian, attracted Su Chen''s attention. "Tai Chi Fairy Sword: A top-grade artifact that combines the yin and yang tai chi''s heavenly spirit. Only practitioners with the body of yin and yang tai chi are qualified to harness its powerful power and sell for 500 million skill points." This is definitely a flying sword tailored for Su Chen! Although Su Chen can''t afford it now, the 500 million skill points are not considered unacceptable to him. As long as the skill points are saved for a period of time, Su Chen believes he can definitely afford them. After all, this is a top-grade artifact, and it is already a top magic weapon on the Xuanyuan continent. Once you have it, you have nothing to ask for. In the defensive magic weapon, Su Chen also took an artifact. "Tai Chi Fairy Armor: A top-quality artifact that combines the yin and yang tai chi mysterious spirits. Only practitioners with the body of yin and yang tai chi are qualified to harness powerful power and sell for 500 million skill points. A Tai Chi artifact that can trigger a suit effect.) " Artifact set! It sounds awesome. "One billion skill points, and I don''t know when it will be available." Su Chen shook her head and continued to browse. The rest is the auxiliary magic weapon. Su Chen swept away aside and found that the auxiliary magic weapon is various and varied, but it can be divided into five categories: poisoning, stealth, healing, hidden weapon, and cultivation auxiliary. The price difference of assisted magic weapon is very large. The same magic weapon with stealth function can be purchased at the cheapest tens of thousands of skill points, but the most expensive one may exceed hundreds of billions. The price difference means the effect of stealth. Ordinary The stealth magic weapon can only work for ordinary people, but the most powerful stealth magic weapon cannot be seen even by the most powerful round sea powerhouse. A bunch of good things, but Su Chen couldn''t afford it. If you do nt watch it, the more you look, the more tired you become. "Ding, congratulations to the host for the first time to browse the skill point mall. The mall opened today with a large reward. The host gave a voucher worth 100 million skill points. Products purchased with more than 100 million skill points can be used directly, only on that day." Sudden system prompts Su Chenle to blossom. What about this benefit? 100 million vouchers, plus Su Chen''s close to 300 million skill points, which means that Su Chen can buy goods within 400 million skill points. But Su Chen''s favorite Tai Chi fairy sword, still can''t afford it! Forget it, keep the skills. Let''s see if there are any products in their early 100s and spend the vouchers first. After all, the voucher is valid for only one day. Su Chen used the mall''s screening system to lock in all products ranging from 100 million to 150 million. There are hundreds of pieces in total. Su Chen browsed them one by one to see if they were useful. "Feijian Combination Set: Contains 100 pieces of top grade Taoisma, priced at 130 million skill points." If you buy this to make the bones gobble up, then the quality of Jinjian can reach the level of super quality! "Gongfa Set (Spirit Level): Containing 3,000 kinds of various spiritual level skills, it is an excellent product for the opening of the school, limited to one purchase, the price is 100 million skill points." This is also good. If all 3,000 spirit-level exercises are returned to the skill points, you should be able to earn a lot of skill points. Maybe you can buy Tai Chi Fairy Sword directly. However, it will take a lot of time to complete all three thousand exercises. And for Su Chen, practicing the fire department is the most cost-effective method. In this combination of exercises, the number of fire department exercises may not be much, and I feel a bit overwhelmed. It seems that these two products are more valuable. After considering for a few minutes, Su Chen still decided to buy the Feijian suit combination. After all, he still had a lot of exercises on his hands that had not had time to practice. Now that he has done so many exercises, he wo nt have so much time to practice, It''s more cost-effective to get a hundred Taoist Feijian. After spending 30 million skill points, plus a voucher, Su Chen chose a small order and bought it. A flash of light flashed, and a pocket appeared in Su Chen''s hands. Inside it was a hundred swords flying sword, all of which were high-grade swords. Su Chen was also more lazy, and handed the pocket directly to the small bone. "Let''s eat it." Little bone smiled openly: "Thank you master for your reward." When the little bone ate the flying sword, Su Chen began to look at the other functions of the system and found that most of the functions have not changed, but there are still some new features added. For example, the pet interface has been revised. With an additional call function, Su Chen can communicate with pets, generals, and horses in real time through the system at any time. This function is very convenient, which is equivalent to installing a long-distance call function for Su Chen, who can stay in touch with many parties anytime, anywhere. Su Chen contacted the East undefeated for the first time. "Undefeated, where are you?" "Is it the master?" The Eastern Undefeated was a little surprised, and said, "I trained a killer in a secret place in Beihai." This guy has a strong sense of responsibility. "How many members does Killer Group have now?" "At present, there are 56 gold medal killers, and the average realm has broken through the nine major calamities. There are also two strong players in the sea, and silver medal killers have 843, and their strength has reached an average level." There are actually killers of the round sea? Su Chen said: "All sisters?" "Yes Master." "I wipe!" Su Chen secretly gave a thumbs up to the undefeated East. This guy is a humanoid magnet that attracts the talent of the opposite **** to excel. It seems that under the undefeated management of the East, this killer organization will sooner or later become famous in the Xuanyuan continent. "Do you have enough money?" "Please rest assured that the current organization has very abundant funds. Many killers have offered their families to join our organization. Now they have more than 80 million yuan in their undefeated hands, and they are nowhere to be available." show off! You are showing off the red fruit! Chapter 493： Two plus ten www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 493: Two Pieces Plus Ten After finishing the undefeated call with the East, Su Chen was a little bit unhappy. Lao Tzu is exhausted. It s not easy to make money in the wind and rain. As a result, the East is undefeated and mingled with a group of beautiful girls every day. Why is it so unfair! I''m pretty good at it, and there isn''t no girl who cares for her. Why can''t I reach the state of undefeated in the East? Is it because your appearance is not feminine enough? The girl from the Yuan Dynasty also eats small fresh meat? Shaking his head, Su Chen talked with Zi Yan Chu Yanran again, they understood all the calm in Dongli sea area, and tested some details of the call function. Su Chen found that this call function can only be initiated by him, and pet battle generals could not actively contact Su Chen. So Su Chen can only exchange information when he takes the initiative to contact him. If Su Chen forgets to contact him, the information cannot be sent to Su Chen in the first place. This problem is still quite awkward. It''s better than nothing. Su Chen is not greedy. After the system upgrade, it has brought a lot of convenience. This time, he really has no reason to diss. "Ding, release today''s task: use the strengthener to strengthen any magic weapon to ten, and you will get 5 million skill points for completing the task, and an additional lucky booster (which can increase the success rate of reinforcement to 100% ). " This task ... normally makes Su Chen somewhat unacceptable. Are you swollen? Are you still the perverted and inferior system I know? Tucao returns to Tucao, the task must be done. Su Chen took out the two hundred strengthening symbols obtained from the previous lottery, and thought that it was just strengthening and adding ten. With her own luck, it should not be a problem. Since it is to be strengthened, it is definitely the most suitable to strengthen the Trident of the Poseidon, after all, it is an artifact, and the reinforcement gain is the highest. Su Chen took a deep breath, took out a strengthening sign, and patted it on the Trident of the Poseidon. "Ding, strengthen success." "Ding, strengthen success." "Ding, strengthen success." Strengthened three times in a row, the Poseidon Trident''s enhancement level reached level four, and the whole body circulated a gorgeous treasure. "Ding, reinforcement failed." Uh Su Chen was not discouraged, took another deep breath and started a new round of strengthening. Success, success, success, success, success ... failure. For a moment, Baoguang dissipated, the Trident of the Poseidon returned to its original state, and all the enhancement levels were cleared. so tough? Su Chen was still not convinced, and began to strengthen again. After a fierce battle of probability, the number of boosters quickly consumed most of them. The highest enhancement level of the Poseidon Trident was only increased to eight. "Ding, reinforcement failed." There was another snoring, and the enhancement level was reset to zero. Su Chen: "My day!" Nearly two hundred strengthening symbols went on, but the result was no hair? This probability is a bit pitted. However, Su Chen was still not convinced, and used the remaining dozen strengthening symbols at one go. The final reinforcement level was fixed at plus seven. emmmmm Su Chen has an urge to curse. Mad, don''t complete this task today, I''m not convinced! Su Chen immediately entered the system store and searched for a strengthen symbol in the Fuyu classification. A booster costs 100,000 skill points. Su Chen bought one hundred at a time and spent 10 million skill points. "Ding, reinforcement failed." Su Chen''s head fainted and her eyes were a little red. carry on! "Ding, reinforcement failed." carry on! "Ding, reinforcement failed." carry on! !! "Ding, reinforcement failed." In less than two minutes, a hundred strengthening symbols were thrown into the water. Su Chen got up completely and bought two hundred strengthening symbols in the mall. "Ding, reinforcement failed." failure failure failure success! With Su Chen''s unremitting efforts, the strength level of Poseidon''s Trident reached the highest peak in history. Strengthen plus nine! It''s still the last critical enhancement. Su Chen held her breath, and her wrists trembled slightly when she took the strengthening sign. "Ding, reinforcement failed!" Go to your uncle! Su Chen can''t wait to lose the Trident of the Sea God directly, what a crap. Closing his eyes and rubbing his temples, Su Chen slowed down for three or four minutes, then entered the mall again, and finally purchased a hundred strengthening symbols. If this time is not successful, Su Chen will not do this task. "Ding, strengthen success." After using seventy-four strengthening symbols, Poseidon''s Trident once again reached strengthening plus nine. Good luck this time, but to succeed, it depends on the last stroke. Su Chen spread his palm, let Hongyun Koi swim above the palm of his hand, and took advantage of Koi''s fortune to shoot the strengthening charm. Suddenly, a gorgeous treasure flashed out. "Ding, strengthen success." "Ding, congratulations to the host for the first time to strengthen plus ten success, get 5 million skill points, and get a lucky booster." "Lucky fortifier: A fortifier with a 100% probability of success. It is recommended to use it for ten plus reinforcement." Su Chen collapsed directly to the ground, grunting and panting. Not easy. After a while, Su Chen saw that there were more than twenty strengthening symbols left, so she simply took out her golden sword and prepared to strengthen it casually. One plus five plus six would be enough. "Ding, strengthen success." Use up seven strengthening symbols, add seven to the smooth strengthening, and once failed. Uh, is this going to continue, or will it be accepted when it is good? Give it a try, bikes become motorcycles! Su Chen took a breath, and shot the strong charm again. "Ding, strengthen success." Plus eight? This was beyond Su Chen''s expectations, and it was too easy. Should we continue? As long as Nine is successful, Su Chen can add ten to the Lucky Empowerment. Even if it fails, it is only a loss of nine Empowerments. Hundreds of sheets are wasted. Do you care about these nine? Fight! "Ding, strengthen success." The calm system prompts Su Chen a little in circles. This Nima will do! Taking out the lucky fortress, Su Chen patted it without saying a word. A flash of treasure, plus ten! Su Chen couldn''t help crying or laughing. Her luck was a bit unpredictable. Just now, how could she be so lucky that she reached her peak again? Or, is the success rate of strengthening artifacts much greater than strengthening Taoism? If so, wouldn''t Su Chen''s lucky fortune be a bit wasteful? Forget it, use it all, nothing bad. With a second weapon plus ten weapons, Su Chen''s mood is still beautiful. "Small bone, can you feel the power of the Jin Jin sword increasing?" The little bone eating Feijian stopped and looked back, "Yes, the overall power of the Jinjin Sword Formation has increased by about one to two times. Although it has not yet reached the level of superb Feijian, the power is no longer Ya Yu Chao Fei Fei Jian is gone. After the small bones have swallowed these Fei Jian to be promoted to Chao Fei Fei Jian, the power should still have a decent increase. " Su Chen is very satisfied. The sixty-four handles of the golden sword are a whole. As long as one handle is strengthened, the other sixty-three handles can also obtain the same strengthening effect. This is equivalent to the fact that Su Chen has obtained sixty-four handles. Ten flying swords are really refreshing. Chapter 494： Lonely sword www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 494: A Solitary Sword West Sea, Tianzidu. This is a large ferry that is comparable in size to the Dongli sea area. After this, it is the Holy Sea area, which is the site of the Holy Sect. The Shengtian Sea area can be said to be the largest sea area in the Xuanyuan continent. It stretches for thousands of miles and counts island continents. It is said that the total area of ??the Shengtian sea area can account for one tenth of the entire Xuanyuan continent. The surface area and scale are exaggerated and appalling. At this moment, the floating boat was passing over the sky of Tianzidu. As it entered the sea area of ??Shengtian, the surrounding area became lively immediately. "The big demon of the Wan Yao Kingdom is here. Avoid it!" Many floating boats of different sizes also entered Tianzidu at the same time. After seeing the floating boat flying the flag of Wan Yao Country, they hurriedly avoided and did not dare to block the road ahead. As one of the four major gates, Wan Yaoguo''s deterrent power is still quite amazing. "After Tianzidu, it takes about four days to reach the heavenly continent. There is still seven days to start the holy heaven congregation. This time period is when the forces of various parties have successively located. The young powerhouse on the Shaoxuanyuan continent, in the name of our country of 10,000 monsters, will be challenged by some people. If the host wants to become famous, this will be a good opportunity. "Black Phoenix told Su Chen . Su Chen wondered, "In the name of the 10,000 Demon Kingdoms, will anyone still come to the challenge?" At this time, the purple phoenix and Bixia Fairy just came over, Bixia Fairy said: "My son has no idea. Our four main gates come to participate in the Ascension Ceremony. Most of them go through a cutscene and will not invest real elite power. Participate in the competition, but the other second- and third-class practice forces are different. For many small martial arts, the heavenly law will be a great opportunity for them every 100 years. These small martial arts often come up with their strongest fighting power. Obtain a good ranking at the Falun Dafa Conference to prove our strength. In this case, in addition to the famous names of our four main gates, we actually do not have any advantage. Instead, because of the four main gates'' names, It is easy to be followed, and there will definitely be many self-respecting young practitioners who are trying to use the four gates as stepping stones to make themselves famous. " Su Chen was probably understood by Bixia Fairy. The four major gates are all energetic forces. They do not need or need to use the Holy Law to prove their strength, but other schools are different. This is a real event for them. They want to make themselves or their own. If the martial arts is famous, you need to keep looking for stepping stones to get more attention. The four step gates are obviously the most suitable stepping stones. "It turned out to be the predecessors of Wan Yaoguo. The disciples in Xiazhen Jiange lonely swords, and they have long been famous, and come to ask for advice!" What did you say? I saw a powerful swordman screaming. On the sword stood a young black sword fluttering and full of vitality. The strength was quite good. It had broken through the sea of ??the sea, and the sword was very vigorous. . The floating boat around it suddenly became lively, and many practitioners set their sights on it. "It is a lone sword. I heard that he broke through the sea at the age of thirty-nine. It is the biography of the lone family of the old family. After joining Zhenjian Pavilion, he has the true biography of the old man of Aojian. Outstanding, the handle under his feet should be the town''s treasure, the "Green Sword", which is a superb instrument. " "Duoguyi sword is really not afraid of death, so he dare to take the initiative to challenge Wan Yaoguo. Three monsters from Yaoguo came by two. He had no chance." "It may not be so. I heard that within a few days, the sword of loneliness had already beheaded and killed three rounds of the sea, and all of them only used one move. It can be seen that the strength of this person is fierce, the two phoenixes Although their strength is strengthened, they are seniors after all, and it is not good to directly deal with an afterlife. If Wan Yaoguo did not send a sufficiently powerful young strongman this time, he might be stepped on by a lone sword. " Just then, Chu Ge came out. "I have never heard of any sword, I dare challenge me Wan Yaoguo is really tired, no need for two princess adults to do it, let me Chuge to frustrate his spirit." After all, Chu Ge changed his shape, his whole body turned into a fiery red color, and he unfolded a pair of huge wings and flew towards Dugu Yijian. Su Chen asked curiously: "What kind of demon is Chu Ge?" Black Phoenix said: "It''s a flamingo." What a flamingo! Chu Ge''s offensive was very fierce, his hands turned directly into sharp claws, he cut through the sky with the power of not losing the top flying sword, and blasted directly to Dugu Yijian. "Come here!" Dugu Yijian raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. He stomped on the hilt of his sword, and the green sword suddenly leaned forward, stabbing towards Chuge like a rainbow. In the seemingly casual offensive, there is an amazing killing spirit. Su Chen saw at a glance that Chu Ge''s strength was far below the lonely sword. I am afraid he could not support two moves. boom! Chu Ge flew directly backwards, half of his wings were cut off, and his blood flowed for a while. He had lost his combat power. Su Chen patted his forehead. Well, it''s too high to see you. This is a trick that won''t last. Seeing Dugu''s sword killing the demon of Wan Yao Country, many practitioners around him were stunned. "The strength of Duguyijian is really overbearing, not even the great demon of Wan Yao Country is his opponent." "It seems that the Duguyi sword is definitely the dark horse of this holy heaven dharma meeting, and he will definitely be able to get a place in the small trial." "Wan Yaoguo is also unlucky. I encountered such an evil spirit like Dugu Yijian. I am afraid that I will be ashamed." "Look at how those two phoenixes will handle it. If they can''t suppress the lonely sword, that''s really shameful." Purple Phoenix giggled suddenly, stepped forward with a swaying enchanting step, and stunned Dugu: "It seems that you are very confident in your strength. How about we bet?" Dugu Yijian recognized the identity of Zi Fenghuang, bowed politely, "I don''t know what Princess Zifeng wants to gamble with me?" Purple Phoenix suddenly reached out to Su Chen: "This ancestor of Wu Yanzu is the seed player of our Wan Yao Kingdom this time participating in the heavenly confession. If you can defeat him, I will have a good night with you tonight, how?" Have a good night together ... When this statement came out, it was not only a solitary sword, but almost all the practitioners around it were dumbfounded. Dugu Yijian could not help but swallowed her throat and looked at the Purple Phoenix again. This woman is graceful in appearance and beautiful in appearance. Lady Zen Light. This kind of woman who wants to have identity, strength, and background has a common person who is not qualified to even glance at him. Even if he is alone, he will never dare to have any such woman under normal circumstances. Indiscriminate. But now, the opportunity actually came to the door. Chapter 495： Arrive at Holy Heaven www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 495: Arriving at Holy Heaven Sect Dugu Yijian only observed Su Chen. Although this person is very strong, the breath fluctuations are not too strong. The strength and the Chu song that was just cut off by him should be about the same, even if it is strong, it is limited. Strength, isn''t it right? But Duguyijian hesitated instead. After all, this is a purple phoenix, a woman of Zen light, if she sleeps her, can Zen light let him go? But this is indeed an opportunity to make a name for himself. Once he wins this bet, I am afraid that his lonely sword name will be thoroughly known on the Xuanyuan continent. This is a great glory. Anyway, after this holy heaven discussion, he will definitely join the heavenly sect. At that time, as long as he becomes a disciple of the heavenly sect and receives the protection of the heavenly sect, even if Zen Guangming wants revenge, I am afraid there is no chance. . "Princess Zifeng is serious?" Dugu Yijian tried his best to suppress the joy in his heart, trying to keep his expression calm, but in fact, he began to fantasize about how to taste the feast of Purple Phoenix at night. "That''s natural. I swear in the name of my father, Emperor Tianlong, but if you lose, you will give me all the treasures in your body." The purple phoenix smiled like a flower, and there was a hint of slyness in his eyes. Su Chengang is still in a daze, this will finally understand the intention of Purple Phoenix. You still play. But why do you have to make your own contribution and enjoy the success of Purple Phoenix? Su Chen was unhappy. "Eight princess, I suddenly feel dizzy and weak, I''m afraid it''s hard to fight." Su Chen said, holding her forehead, looking weak. The purple phoenix froze slightly, and secretly said Su Chen was shameless, and she wanted to take the opportunity to beat her. However, this conversation has been said out, if Su Chen does not play, it really is not good to end, in the face of Su Chen''s threat, Purple Phoenix really had to submit. She obediently stepped forward, pulled La Suchen''s arm, and said in a coquettish tone: "Little brother, good job, help Xiao Zi, after the big deal, I will give you half of the proceeds . " "I suddenly regained a little strength, but still a little weak." Su Chen sat on the floor without any restraint and started to price. Not satisfied yet? Purple Phoenix clenched her teeth and said, "Otherwise, how about I have a good night with you tonight?" "Cough, avoid it." Su Chen was afraid that if she kept talking, she would become a purple phoenix and turn her around. Can''t get too entangled with this woman. With a slight cough, Su Chen strode to the solitary sword: "Let''s make a quick decision." It stands to reason that this kind of pretense is a good time. Su Chen has to report for himself first, pull a heat, and attract a wave of attention. However, Su Chen is now in a trumpet state, so there is no need to waste time. Already. "Please enlighten me!" Duguyi sword shot fiercely. He smiled at the corner of his mouth, confident in the power of the sword. "Oh!" However, when Su Chen flashed in shape, then Dugu Yijian saw a huge fist coming face-to-face. With a loud noise, Dugu Yijian was directly knocked to the ground, and Venus was stunned. After struggling several times, I couldn''t get up. "Uh" "What happened? How was Dugu Yijian defeated?" "Where did this man come from, and he defeated Dugu Yijian in one move, and was still bare-handed?" The surrounding air was a little frozen, and all the practitioners on the sidelines were bewildered, wondering why the battle ended so soon. "Che, I thought how powerful the solitary sword was. It turned out to be just a weak chicken." "I wasted my time and thought that there was a lot of fun to see and dispersed." "Garbage, I have no strength but still learn to pretend to be overwhelmed." Duguyijian hasn''t gotten up from the ground yet. His head is full of buzzing sounds, and he feels that his brain has been beaten into a brain, and he can''t even think about what happened. Su Chen walked over and directly took the storage ring and the sword of the green cymbal sword, and kicked him into the sea with one kick, as if nothing had happened, and gave the storage ring to the purple phoenix, and then Holding the qingjian kendo: "I want the flying sword, the rest is yours." "This flying sword is a super-quality device. It is probably the most valuable thing on that guy." "I was defeated by someone, and I have the right to take the booty first," Su Chen said. "But I made the bet." "I do not care." "Ahhhhh ..." The two almost got into a fight because of the uneven distribution of the stolen goods. No matter how much Su Chen could, she threw the green sword to the small bone and let her devour it directly. Seeing the sword being swallowed by the sword spirit, the flower branches of the purple phoenix trembled: "But it is a superb flying sword. Do you know how much it is worth, the soul is light!" Su Chen spread his arms with both hands: "Eat everything I eat, it''s no use saying anything." The purple phoenix was full of sorrow, and said, "You''re ruthless, Feijian will do it for you, but you need to crack this storage ring for me." It is time consuming to crack the storage pattern of the storage ring, and the storage ring of the lonely sword seems not to be of low quality, which is even more troublesome to crack. "no problem." Su Chen touched it easily, and released the prohibition on the storage ring. He also delved into the consciousness and checked it, and found that there were still several good-quality flying swords hidden inside, and he took out a brain. And then go away. Purple Phoenix: "..." Insatiable guy, who wants to do business with you is really **** mold for eight lives. After returning to the room, Su Chen threw the flying sword to the small bones to continue devouring, and then began to practice the remaining fire skills. In the next three days, there were still young and frivolous practitioners who came to challenge, Su Chen was too lazy to let her go and let Yan Chixia and Daisy take care of the solution. As for Chu Ge, after being cut off on one side by Duguyi sword, he completely closed himself, and could not count on it. It was getting dark, and the black phoenix called Su Chen to the deck and looked around, only to see a continent lingering in front of him. "You have arrived in the heavenly continent." Su Chen suddenly felt an upsurge. This is the continent where the most powerful Sect of the Xuanyuan continent is located. In any sense, this Sacred continent can be called the most prosperous and powerful place of the Xuanyuan continent. If Xuanyuan continent is likened to a country, Dongli sea area is a little-known village, and here is the capital! Su Chen has seen the bustling city of the Demon Emperor, and also experienced the magnificence of the city of Wu Shengshen, but whether it is the city of the Demon or Wu Shengshen, it is far from the land in front of him. Judging from the strength of the heaven and earth, the strength of this heavenly continent is far stronger than the city of the demon emperor and the martial art god. Before landing, Su Chen can sense the strong divine pattern waves coming from sea, land and air. Once these divine pattern waves are excited, they will form a terrible giant enchantment, enveloping the entire heavenly continent and the Xuanyuan continent. No one can break through. This should be the famous Holy Cage Formation of Saint Celestial Sect. No one knows how powerful this large formation is, because the Holy Cage Formation has not been activated a few times since its completion. I am afraid that it was launched for thousands of years. before. With the strength of Saint Sect, to this day, on this planet, it should be extremely cold, and no one can rival it. Chapter 496： Qingqiu Town www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 496: Green Hill Town "Ashore." "Ready to land." In the heavenly continent, there are countless forbidden law formations. Floating boats cannot enter them for flight. Forced flight will only be shot down by the formation law, and even endanger life. When you come here, you have to be cautious step by step. If you don''t accidentally die here, there is no reason to do so. Everyone landed in a port on the coast. At this time, hundreds of large and small floating boats have been docked at the port. Each floating boat has the marks of different martial strengths. Su Chen even saw Mark of Wu Jizong. "I don''t know if Xia Susu will come." Su Chen suddenly remembered the goddaughter. At this moment, a round sea strong man wearing the Holy Sect''s robe flew over. "Here is the messenger Wang Zhong in Xiasheng Tianzong. He has seen Princess Wanfeng of the Black Demon Kingdom, Princess Purple Phoenix, and Bixia Fairy. Please follow me to the nearby Qingqiu Mountain for a short rest. The Tianlun Fa Association is officially opened, and I will send the elders in person to lead all practitioners into the ancient city of Holy Heaven. " This Wang Zhong had good eyesight, and he could tell the origin of the crowd at a glance. He is not arrogant or humble, he is not inferior because he is from the Holy Heaven Sect, and he has no intention of courting, and gives people a good sense of distance. Looking at the leopard in the tube, although Shengtianzong was the first major gate in the world, the disciples under the gate did not develop any bad habits of domineering. It can be seen that the teachings of Shengtianzong should be quite strict. The selected disciples also have a set of Mental character should also be fully considered. A martial art can be passed on for so long, and it will continue to grow and prosper while it is not declining. There must be a complete set of rules and regulations within it to make such a behemoth without internal corruption. It is easy to say, but it is very difficult to implement. Otherwise, there will not be only one Holy Sect in the Xuanyuan continent. On the Xuanyuan continent, new sects are born almost every day. At the same time, old sects are destroyed every day. The average life span of a sect may be only a few decades or hundreds of years. This is partly destroyed by external forces. , But more part is actually dying in his own hands. This is the same thing as the replacement of the dynasty. At the beginning of construction, any force was full of vigor, but with the passage of time, internal corruption began to become inevitable, and over time, destruction was inevitable. Any force that can maintain the strength of the millennium definitely has his strengths. It is even more commendable that it can remain strong and prosperous like Shengtianzong for 10,000 years. Regardless of the resentment between Su Chen and Saint Celestial Sect, in this regard, Su Chen must admire Saint Celestial Sect. If possible, Su Chen would even like to learn from the management method of Shengzong Zong, which can also be used to develop his own power in the future. "Then there is Brother Lao." Purple Phoenix stepped forward and started flirting again. However, Wang Zhong was so determined and completely indifferent that he began to lead the way. Purple Phoenix suddenly felt unhappy. Bixia Fairy is not surprised by this: "I have contacted several masters of Saint Celestial Sect, each of them is like this, as if relentless, I heard that the fertility rate inside Saint Celestial is extremely low , Zongmen disciples have extremely few offspring each year, so they will continue to solicit fresh blood from the outside world through the Holy Law. " "So what?" Su Chen thoughtfully. After leaving the port, traveling northward for dozens of kilometers, they came to Qingqiu Mountain. As the name suggests, this is a grassy hill that looks ordinary, but Su Chen glanced a little and found that the hill has a doorway. The terrain here is very unusual. There is a purple gas condensation on the top of the mountain. Definitely an excellent geomantic treasure. There is a small town on Qingqiu Mountain. At this moment, it seems very lively. There are a large number of young practitioners from all over the world. The average strength is estimated to reach eight or more births, with two to three thousand people. After arriving in the town of Qingqiu, Wang Zhong immediately recruited several disciples of the Holy Sect to help everyone arrange their residence. The arrangement of this residence is also very doorway. It is basically divided according to the strength of the martial arts. The one living in the center of the town is the strongest and most powerful, such as the holy places, Wujizong, and Haoranzong practitioners. Here. Su Chen and others were naturally settled here. Going further, some Su Chens have heard of it, and they have some status on the Xuanyuan continent. Among them, the most striking is a sect called Wuying Shanzhuang. There are not many people in this sect, only thirteen, but all of these thirteen are strong men in the round sea. The strength of the villa cannot be underestimated. You must know that there is an age restriction on the participation of the Heavenly Sect of Fa. Only practitioners under one hundred years of age can participate. Wuying Shanzhuang is able to bring out so many young men and women in the sea, which shows its strength. In addition, there are several other schools whose names are also relatively loud, including the Beyond Thousand Poison Sect, Spirit Ghost Sect, Haotian Sword Gate, Yaoxianju, Daoqi Pavilion, and Rune Temple. These are quite powerful in the practice world. Each of them has its own strengths. Even if it is the four holy places, it is not always possible to win a victory if they come up with their own details and fight against them. The strength of the four holy places is that they are comprehensively balanced. Some schools are mainly based on refining tools. Some schools are good at poisoning and poisoning. Some schools are good at manipulating ghosts. Each of them has its own strengths. It has blossomed in an all-round way, developed in a balanced manner, and has made great achievements in all aspects. The place where Su Chen and others are staying is called Yaoshenju, a building with a wild atmosphere of monsters. The scale is quite large, and more than a dozen people live in it. Bixia Fairy, they also have a separate residence called Shanmiaoju, which is also in line with the artistic conception of the wonderful gates. I have to admit that Sheng Tianzong''s consideration in this regard is very thorough. After settling down, Su Chen prepared an empty room for the juicer. "I just saw that there are shops on the street. Daisy, you go with me to buy some sweets. The juicer hasn''t eaten anything for the past two days." Su Chen said, the juicer only loves sweets. The honey before was Huo Huo finished it. "Good host." Daisy put on a beautiful little skirt and went shopping with Su Chen. "Lord, there are many masters here, please allow me to go with you to protect the Lord last week." Yan Chixia said suddenly. Yan Chixia guarded her heart, and Su Chen couldn''t stop him, so she nodded in agreement. When I came to the street, people came here and there were young masters everywhere. It was not uncommon to see the strong in the round sea. The scene was quite lively, and even some practitioners brought special products from all over the place to trade on the street. Su Chen watched with great interest and bought a lot of medicinal materials, spiritual minerals and exercises. "Godfather!" Just then, a surprise voice came into Su Chen''s ear. It''s summer crisp! She did come too. Chapter 497： Popular players www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 497: Hot Player Su Chen looked around, and saw that Xia Suyi struck Tsing Yi. Although she was plain to the sky, she still couldn''t hide the girl''s charming look. Next to Xia Susu, a masked girl stood. Although this masked girl only showed a pair of beautiful eyes, the imperial spirit between the eyebrows was faintly visible. Su Chen knew without guessing that it must be the empress Xia Ziyan. Su Chen was very surprised. Why did Her Majesty the Queen, who had just ascended the throne recently, also came to know that Xia Ziyan''s status is not ordinary. Although she cannot directly control Wu Jisong, she can be regarded as Wu Jisong''s spiritual symbol and status. Is very detached. Moreover, her foundation time is short, and her foundation should not be stable enough. Now she is not in charge of the administration of the government in Wuji. She travels all the way to Shengzong, so you are not afraid of a fire in the backyard? "Godfather, I guess you will definitely come. I really saw you here. Don''t hesitate to me for so long." Xia Suping trot over with excitement, holding Su Chen''s arm intimately. Yan Chixia on the side was about to start, and Su Chen kicked her back. Su Chen touched Xia Susu''s head and said, "Are you also here to participate in the Holy Law?" "I didn''t. I just came to see the lively with Sister Ziyan. She came to participate in the Falun Dafa." Xia Susu said. At this time, Xia Ziyan also walked in the wonderful steps of Qinglian, and owed herself to Su Chen: "Yan Zu, I am very glad to see you again. Please forgive Ziyan for her inconvenience, and she can''t show her truth." Su Chen laughed: "Anyway, Her Majesty has just arrived on the throne, and this time I came to the Holy Emperor, I''m afraid I came here with a hidden identity and I can understand." "Thank you for your understanding, you can just call me Huaixiang. This is Zi Yan''s breast name. This time I participated in the Holy Law Discipline, and my name is Xia Huaixiang." Xia Ziyan also said: "Yangzu, son, we live in the Wuchi Hall in the center of Qingqiu Town. When the son is free, you can go to Wuchi Hall to find us. Huaixiang will treat you warmly, and failed to repay the son last time Huaixiang''s kindness has always been unsatisfactory. " Su Chen nodded: "Must go." Xia Suyi reluctantly separated from Su Chen: "Godfather, you have to talk, you must come, Susu has a lot to say to you." The charming state in this little hoof''s eyes could hardly be hidden, saying that he was still scratching his palms, and then followed Xia Ziyan''s departure. After purchasing a bunch of things, Su Chen bought up the honey syrup in the town again, and then returned to the demon house. As soon as he returned, Su Chen saw another acquaintance. Zen wonderful! She was talking to Zi Fenghuang and suddenly saw Su Chen''s appearance, she couldn''t help but feel lost. It was still Su Chen who broke the embarrassment first, and smiled and went up and touched Zenchan''s head: "Miao, long time no see." Unexpectedly, Chan Miao shook her head and turned her head and snorted: "Who are you, I don''t know you, don''t just follow me casually." Purple Phoenix chuckled slightly: "Do you know each other?" "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it before." Chan Miao''s head shook like a rattle, saying that she turned away and ran away. The purple phoenix looked at Su Chen with a strange look: "Scum man." Su Chen: "Uh ..." Why am I tricking anyone? "Speaking that Zen is coming, isn''t Zen light coming? Don''t you plan to meet him?" Su Chen said to Zi Fenghuang. The purple phoenix lifted Erlang''s legs lazily, and the veil slipped down from the white dangling thighs, almost at the edge of the half-light, Su Chen immediately stepped back a few steps when she saw this, and ignored it. "Why do you want me to see him? He can''t come." Su Chen shrugged, and he did nt need to mix up with other household chores, so go back and feed the juicer. After feeding the juicer, Su Chen returned to the room and summoned the black phoenix. Hei Fenghuang said, "Master, I have probably investigated. The total number of people participating in the Sacred Ceremony this time has exceeded 8,000. Qingqiu Town has already hosted more than 3,000 practitioners. Medium- and large-scale practice forces, and in addition, there are two small towns that are mostly scattered and scattered monks. The overall strength is weaker, but there are also some well-known young masters. " "At present, all the personnel have not arrived. The next three days, most of the personnel should arrive one after another. These days, the town will definitely be very lively, and there will definitely be people coming to the door to challenge." "I have sorted out a list a little. The practitioners on the list are the players who have higher voices at this small trial. The average strength is in Lunhaijing, and two of them are in the late stage. Su Chen frowned slightly for a week. The contestants are all under the age of 100, and the unbelievable and robbers under the age of 100 are definitely called vertical talents. The number of geniuses of this level has never appeared too much in ancient times. "Compared to previous sessions, how is the quality of this contestant?" "It should be relatively high. In the past, there were very few young masters who did not confuse themselves. The last appearance was five hundred years ago, and this time there were two young masters who did not confuse themselves. The scale is probably the largest in a thousand years." Su Chen pondered for a moment, and said, "All the information of the contestants in the round of the sea, collected a copy for me, the focus is on the two who are not confused." Although Su Chen didn''t come to win the championship, it is not a bad thing to know more information. Black Phoenix had already prepared, and handed the card directly to Su Chen: "This is the information I got at the casino. At present, major casinos have opened markets. Betting on the popular candidates to win the championship, the card has The details of each player also include the estimated win rate at the current stage. The higher the win rate, the stronger the player. " They actually opened their markets, these businessmen really acted fast. Su Chen picked up the card and looked at it again. At present, there are twenty-three popular players. Su Chen''s information is roughly a glance. The focus is still on the two who are not confused. "Si Ming: The close disciple of the old lord of the spirit and ghost ancestors, born with ghostly eyes, Huangquan constitution, and its bloodline has great attraction to ghost spirits. He can summon ghost spirits to gain the powerful combat power of ghosts and change the attack methods. Unpredictable, it is said that this person can summon eighteen round sea ghost ghosts at the same time. " "Du Yan: The Son of Hao Ran Zong, although he was born and walked for the first time, the name of his genius has already spread far away. When he was born, he could sense the air of Hao Ran and possess the purest body of Hao Ran. , Qi Haoran''s sword meaning is pure and flawless. A few days ago, he had confronted with the Eighteen Emperor Sect Emperor Jiange''s disciples, Jun 18. Chapter 498： Lend you luck www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 498: Lending You Fortune It s true that this session of the heavenly law conference is full of talents. In addition to Si Ming and Du Xun, Su Chen also saw that the profile of some players is also amazing. It can be said that a group of young people has emerged on the Xuanyuan mainland in the past century The strong, at least 60% came. There are four remaining floors, most of which are hidden in the four holy places and the San Puritan Snow. The strength of the genius might be more exaggerated. Su Chen used to think that her current strength is on the table, and she can definitely have the undefeated capital of the younger generation, but now Su Chen really dare not boast about Haikou. After all, there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people. Next, no one dares to conclude that he is the strongest. However, Su Chen still has some confidence. He is simply better than the realm. He is definitely not outstanding among so many players. However, if it is stronger than the physical strength and the level and type of exercise methods, it is estimated that no one can match Su Chen. After all, the system Plus, if this is not the case, the system is too crap. As night falls, Qingqiu Town becomes even more lively than during the day. Su Chen can sense that there are fierce vitality waves coming from everywhere. Many practitioners are fighting and fighting on the hills outside the town. Fighting force, there are also people who are chic and happy in the town. The restaurants and youth houses are full of young practitioners. Opening the window, Su Chen looked away. All eyes were young and handsome. This long night is long, how can you do without going out! Su Chen didn''t take Daisy and Yan Chixia this time, and she flew out of the window directly. Su Chen had planned to go to the green building, but never thought it was overcrowded, there was no place at all. Su Chen was disappointed, and bored to hang out on the street. Suddenly Su Chen saw many practitioners gathered in a shop. Su Chen squeezed in and looked, only to hear the crowd burst into a shout. "It''s gone up. I''m really lucky. I actually cut out a red ancient jade with a value of less than 300,000 yuan." "Rising again, congratulations to the lady who cut out a piece of overlord jade worth 800,000 yuan worth of cores!" Su Chen looked at it for a while before realizing what was going on. This is a stone gambling house. However, the gambling stones here are not jadeite, but various precious gems from the ancient times. This kind of gambling stone is called Sky I Do nt Know. As the name suggests, even God does not know what good treasure is hidden in the stone. I do nt know if there are big or small, different shapes, it is a peculiar ore left over from ancient times. Each piece of heaven contains a piece of jade. It may be the most common saitama, or it may be a valuable ancient Baoyu. No one knows the value of a piece of sky without knowing it. If you go down, you may become rich overnight, or it may be worthless. It''s the same as Gambling Stone. A pot-bellied middle-aged man came out and said: "You, the first round of gambling stones has ended, and the second round of gambling stones is about to start. This time the number of gambling stones is 80. I do nt know the pit. The starting price of each block is 100,000 yuan. You can bid on your own. The second round of the prize is 1 million yuan. If you cut out the highest value jade, you can get a million yuan core bonus. . " Su Chen secretly said that the boss can really play, auctioning stones is not counted, there are actually rewards. Sure enough, as soon as I heard that there were bonuses, many practitioners became very interested, and began to bid for the gods they fancy. Su Chen also had some intentions, but he was not in a hurry to bid, but carefully observed these days I do not know. After watching for a while, Su Chen gave up. These days I do nt know the material is very special, the vitality is not invaded, the sense of consciousness does not work, and even the identification technique can not identify any results. Also, if this thing is so good to see, there won''t be so many practitioners to play. The auction soon came to an end, and only a few seemingly crumpled days remained unknown. Su Chen embraced the mentality of playing and took a picture of a dry sky. He didn''t know what good things could be cut out, it was just a joke. "It''s gone up. Congratulations to the little brother for cutting out a piece of topaz jade with a value of RMB 250,000!" The stone cutter cut out a piece of yellow gem from the sky and gave it to Su Chen, congratulations. Su Chen is happy, I still can''t think of making money, yes. Although only earning 150,000 yuan of nuclear, it was an extra joy, and Su Chen was very satisfied. But at this moment, there was a mournful voice in the crowd. "It''s down. What the **** is this?" "The quality of this batch of gods is also too poor, there is no one to see." Su Chen was surprised to find that these batches of 80 yuan were unknown, and almost all the army was annihilated. The fat boss was also a little embarrassed. He inspected it, and finally fell on Su Chen. "Congratulations to the little brother for the one-million yuan bonus for this round of betting stones." Su Chen is a little bit confused. Can Nima get a bonus? That luck is great too. Holding a harvest of 1.25 million, Su Chen collected it when she saw it, and was ready to go elsewhere. But at this moment, a sturdy man blocked Su Chen''s way. Su Chen frowned: "Want to rob? I chose the wrong place." The strong man bowed down, "My master has invited me." "Who is your young master?" "You will know when you go." Su Chen said, "If you want to see me, let him come here, so that I can be sincere." "Don''t be ignorant, boy!" The strong man was about to be angry, suddenly felt something, and quickly bowed back. Pop! A noble man dressed in a Jinyihuafu clapped his hands and walked over slowly. "No loss is the strong one who can defeat Dugu Yijian with one blow, and it really has the courage." Gui Gongzi said with a smile. One of Su Chen''s appraisal techniques swept the past, but found that the person had a special barrier, which could not produce any effect. "Are you here to avenge Dudu Yijian?" Gui Gong shook his head: "I''m not so boring. Ben was looking for you less. I was fancy of your luck and wanted to use your fortune to help Ben do one thing less." "Let me luck?" Su Chen has never heard such a request. "Did you have bad luck?" Su Chen asked. "Ahem ..." Your father-in-law''s footsteps were almost unsteady, he almost touched his sleeves and stood firm: "You don''t care about this, I only buy you an hour of time. After it''s done, whether you succeed or not, you With a one million yuan nuclear remuneration, I don''t think you would refuse such a good thing. " Earn a million yuan a hour? This guy is really rich. "Okay, then I''ll take a walk with you." It is silly to be rich and not to make money. Earn a million in an hour. Such a good thing Su Chen hopes to meet every day. Chapter 499： Fortune Tiandan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 499: Fortune Heaven Under the guidance of that noble son, Su Chen quickly left the town of Qingqiu and came to a cypress forest on the side of the hill. The cypress here exudes a refreshing fragrance of resin. The resin condenses into a sphere, and the crystals roll down to the ground. One step on it will burst and the fragrance will overflow. There is a clearing in the woods, where a three-legged refining tripod is placed. In addition to Su Chen, a man and a woman also seem to have been hired. The woman asked Su Chen: "Did you be invited because of luck?" "You too?" The woman nodded: "I just took a photo of an ancient sage passed down at an auction at a low price, and earned millions of cores. This Taoist was hit by a meteor in the head yesterday and got a piece. Millions of extraterrestrial iron. " Su Chen glanced, and saw that the man still had a big bag on his head, very speechless. Su Chen pointed to the son of Huafu Guigui and asked, "Who is he?" Woman said: "This person is called Song Cai, and is the young master of Yaoshen ... you do nt know about Yaosong, but that is the largest refining school in the world, and there have been countless masters of refining medicine. One of the famous dandan masters, this medicine **** sect almost controls 30% of the medicine trade in Xuanyuan continent and is very rich. " In this case, Su Chen remembered that there are indeed a lot of elixir on the market, all marked with the name of the medicine god, especially many high-end medicines are from the hand of the medicine god. The elixir used by Su Chen was made by himself, so he didn''t have much impression of Yaozong, but for many practitioners, the status of Yaozong is still very high. After all, many elixirs are only refined by Yaoshen. Out of it. No wonder this Song Cai is so wealthy. It turned out to be the young master of the Medicine God Sect. A few million yuan is estimated to be drizzle for him. If it is about financial resources, I am afraid that Purple Phoenix is ??not as good as him. At this moment, two more red-faced practitioners were brought along. Seeing that the number of people had expired, Song Cai came over and said to the crowd, "Let''s not talk a lot, but you should borrow less of your fortune to make a good-looking Tiandan. This elixir is not suitable for refining. It is enough It has been three years of training, and the final step of borrowing is needed to fully take shape. Today, five of you are here to inject strong luck into this fortune Tiandan and help the medicine to successfully condense. The five of you do not need to do anything. As long as you stand in a circle and stand outside the alchemy furnace, it will be a scent of incense and an hour at a slow time. Regardless of whether or not the elixir is trained, it will belong to your one million yuan core, and I will provide it with my own hands. " The monk hesitated for a moment, and asked with some worry: "Song Shao, after the borrowing, will it affect our own fortune? The small trial will soon be opened. If this section loses its own fortune, I am afraid It would be bad. " As soon as Su Chen heard this, she felt that this was also true. In case luck was sucked away, causing her bad luck, she would not be beautiful. Song Caidao: "Everyone can rest assured that the fortune is natural. The five of you are people with strong fortune. This kind of fortune cannot be easily taken away. Even if your fortune will decline after today, the worst It''s just up to the standard of ordinary people, and the fortune will recover after two days of rest, without delaying your participation. " "Nothing, just make money, anyway, I don''t expect myself to get any place in the small trial." "Yes, I''ve always had good luck. There''s nothing to worry about." Su Chen thought about it and let go. Anyway, he hasn''t had a lottery chance recently, it doesn''t matter. Moreover, Su Chen is also very interested in this good fortune, and can observe up close, maybe he can learn something secretly. Song Cai nodded, turned and said to an old man in a black robe, "Uncle San, bother you." The old man in the black robe slowly walked to the alchemy furnace, and the originally weak breath erupted instantly. The robes hunted immediately, and flames burst out from his palm to heat the alchemy furnace. The temperature of the alchemy furnace soared instantly, and dark light continued to pierce through it. Su Chen carefully sensed, and could faintly sense into the Dan furnace, there are at least five kinds of magical medicine breath. It seems that the creation of Tiandan is really unusual. In addition to the breath of medicinal materials, Su Chen also vaguely felt that in the Dan furnace, it seemed to be entangled with a strange power. Su Chen felt this power on Ye Qiyuan''s sword, which should be some kind of causal force . It is very difficult to master this kind of power due to the mystery of cause and effect. Su Chen has also tried to understand it, but there is no way to get started. The only way you can try is Ye Qiyuan''s Yuanying Divine Gong, but Su Chen will definitely not practice that kind of sinister work. Over time, the changes in the atmosphere in the Dan furnace became more complicated. At the same time, five people, including Su Chen, at the same time, felt a strange power surrounding their bodies. This force is not strong, like warm running water, washing the body, trying to borrow Su Chen''s fortune. Su Chen was indifferent, but he soon discovered that this force was not strong enough to borrow his fortune. Or to say, Su Chen''s fortune is too strong for others to borrow? Because Su Chen found that after being swept up by this power, the expressions of the other four people began to appear tired. The old man in the black robe obviously noticed this, and glared at Su Chen: "Boy, you are not ready to lend your fortune, do you want to die!" Su Chen frowned suddenly. Since he has money to make, Su Chen''s original intention is indifferent. Anyway, he is so fortunate that it does not matter to borrow a little. But the old man''s attitude was really bad, Su Chen was not a bad temper, and immediately became unhappy. He even broke away from the entanglement of that strength, and his figure fled back, and he said coldly, "I will not borrow the fortune, and I don''t need the one million yuan. You can do it yourself." Said that Su Chen would turn around and leave. He did not try to overturn the alchemy furnace, which was already restrained. "Master, you can''t let him go, stop him!" The old man in a black robe hurried. Song Cai frowned, waving his hands, several strong men surrounded Su Chen groups. "Flash away!" Su Chen fanned out with a palm, and the air was too late to escape. With a loud blast, several strong men were directly blown out by Su Chenfan. "Dare to stand up!" The old man in black robes was so angry that he did not dare to hurt Su Chen without hitting him. He didn''t want to continue to practice alchemy, and his body leaped toward Su Chen. The old man''s breath seemed to be weak, but when it broke out, his whole body was constantly soaring, and he almost had the strength not to be confused. Facing the old man''s attack, Su Chen stood still. A burst of blood-red flames turned up on his arm, and he raised his hand and hurled away. Chapter 500： Alliance invitation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 500 Invitation to Alliance "boom!" The fire is like a cloud, and the streamer splashes. A whole cypress forest was directly burned to ashes. The old man in the black robe stepped back a few steps, his protective energy was instantly broken, the black robe on his body had been burned to ashes, and a large part of his beard hair had been burned, and a plume of smoke was emerging. The old man has an incredible expression on his face. What''s the point of this, the strength is so powerful! Song Cai was also scared by the sudden raging flames. If the defensive magic weapon on his body was not activated automatically, he might become embarrassed by the flames. "I want to go. No one can stop me." Su Chen stroked her sleeves and walked away. There was a touch of remorse on the old man''s face, and it was long known that there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the current town of Qingqiu. No one is good and should not be impulsive. It suddenly offended a young strong man, and it was nothing. Good thing. "Uncle San, this ... what to do, what to chase?" The old man waved his hand: "Train the good fortune first, then talk." Soon, the elixir began to take shape. The old man was relieved. Fortunately, the prepared staff was more abundant, and he had borrowed enough fortune, and did not let these three years of hard work go to waste. When the old man was about to take out the good-looking Tiandan, suddenly the heaven and earth blasted a wicked black phoenix, and a shadow covered by a cloud of fog swept away, taking away the good-looking Tiandan directly from the old man. "Do not!" The old man watched as Tiantan was taken away and chased away with anger. However, the person''s physical method was too weird, and disappeared in no time. "My fortune heaven!" Song Cai''s face turned pale, this is really a disaster. Su Chen is still wandering around the hills. He didn''t get angry because he earned 1 million yuan less. Su Chen is not bad money. He promised that Song Cai was purely to pass the time. Even if there is no money to make, as long as Song If Sui Cai turned to help, Su Chen might be in a good mood and agreed. It''s a pity that some people are accustomed to trespassing and regard themselves as Emperor Laozi, thinking that everyone must listen to their own words. Stretching a lazy waist, Su Chen muttered, "Let''s meet my dry lady." Is about to leave to return to the town of Qingqiu, Su Chen suddenly felt a monster wind behind him. "Where''s the evil!" Su Chen frowned, raised her hand against the sky and struck a divine pattern, and dragged it hard, and a gray figure fell to Su Chen in the air. "what?" It is actually a ghost without a substance. In the hands of this ghost, he also holds a unique elixir. Isn''t this good fortune? The ghost still wanted to struggle, and Su Chen once again played a divine pattern to entangle it firmly, taking away the heaven of goodness in its hands. "Her Excellency, please don''t do anything to avoid losing your life." The ghost didn''t open his mouth, but a young man''s voice came out of him. Someone is controlling this ghost. Su Chen suddenly thought of a name. "Si Ming!" On the ability to control ghosts, Si Ming is definitely the first person in and around the entire Qingqiu Mountain. "Don''t worry about it, if you know it, hand over the good fortune, I can never blame it." It really was him. Su Chen grinned: "The tone is not small, the good fortune Tian Dan is in my hand, why give it to you, this insignificant man who dare not even reveal his true face, and you can come out and grab it." Su Chen is still very interested in Si Ming. Although she may run into it at a small trial, Su Chen doesn''t mind fighting a fight now, so she should have fun. "I remember you. You will be the first person to die in my hands at a small trial." "No one will pretend to force it. I also said that if you dare to appear now, I can make you unable to see the sun of tomorrow." Su Chen hehe said. Just then, there was a gallop of wind and electricity in the distance, and I saw Song Cai and the old man rushing over with his men. "You will regret this." As soon as Si Ming''s voice fell, the ghost spirit turned into a smoke and evaporated, as if it had never appeared. "How dare you dared to rob me of the God of Reliance of Yaozong, and really deceive me of Yaozong of God!" The old man pointed at Su Chen fiercely and cursed. Su Chen frowned: "Old thing, Xiu Xie wants to spit out blood. This elixir was snatched by Si Ming and was intercepted by me halfway. If there is an injustice, there is a master. If you are looking for him, please go to Si Ming and it will be my **** . " "Si Ming?" Song Cai looked startled. "Master, don''t listen to him talking nonsense, the good fortune Tiandan is in his hands, grab the elixir first." The old man said with a beard and a stare, but did not do it himself, he just took the palm of Su Chen and knew This kid is so good that he is not his opponent. Only the young master himself can win. Although Song Cai had doubts in his heart, Tianhua Tiandan was crucial to his victory in the small trial, and he must not let go. "Xiaotai, no matter what the truth is, I ask you to surrender the heavens of good fortune first, otherwise don''t blame me Song for being merciless." Su Chen stunned the heavens in his hands and said, "If you have a better attitude, it doesn''t matter if I return this elixir to you, but I am very dissatisfied with your attitude. If you want elixir, take five thousand Ten thousand yuan to redeem it. " Song Cai frowned slightly, it seemed that he was thinking about something, but the old man on the side was angrily screaming: "Do nt think, Yao Shenzong is never threatened, boy, I advise you to obey the elixir, or it will be a dead end! " "Noisy, does this qualify you for living?" Su Chen secretly transported the **** pattern, slamming it out with one palm, and only heard a crackling sound, and the old man was drawn out directly for dozens of meters. "God ... Rune Master!" The old man vomited blood on the ground, his eyes filled with astonishment. Miscalculation, I did not expect this kid to be a rune master. Such a young rune master is extremely rare in the fight against the entire Xuanyuan continent. It seems that the kid has an unusual history, and it is no wonder that the prestige of Yaoshen is not in his eyes. Looks like it''s kicking the iron plate this time. Song Cai quickly asked people to support the old man, and bowed to Su Chen, saying: "Brother Taiwan is angry, my third uncle is grumpy, if there is any offense, please also Hai Han, I am willing to pay 50 million yuan Redeem this heaven of heaven. " "Song Shao was really suffocated, and the elixir was given to you." Su Chen was also unable to make any progress, and threw the good fortune Tiandan to Song Cai directly. He was not afraid that he would take the elixir without giving money. The divine master of the divine medicine divine spirit still has to face. Song Cai honestly handed over 50 million yuan nuclear hands. "Xiongtai, you just said that the person who robbed the elixir was the spirit ghost''s Si Ming. Is this true?" Song Cai asked Su Chen. "Naturally." Song Cai couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and saying, "It''s not surprising to him that the spirit ghost ancestors and my medicine **** sects have been grieving for thousands of years, and the robbing of elixir is indeed something that Siming can do." Speaking of it, Song Cai looked at Su Chen again: "Does Xiongtai also participate in the small trial? If you participate, Xiongtai, please be careful. Si Ming, who has very small eyes, will report defects, and you are broken. For his good things, he will definitely try his best to get revenge on you. If the brothers and Taiwan don''t mind, you can ally with me during the small trial, which is good for you and me. " "Say it then." Su Chen waved her hand and went straight back to Qingqiu Town. "Master, why did you compromise like this? This is too bullying and you can''t tolerate it!" The old man ran over and said, the palm print on his face was clearly visible, and he looked very embarrassed. Song Cai smiled with a smile: "Uncle San, your bad temper should be changed. This is not the Medicine God Sect, and everything can''t come from your temper." Chapter 501： Forced task www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 501: Forced Task Wu Chi Temple. Xia Susu was sitting in the room with a bunch of small yellow flowers facing the moonlight. She plucked a petal. "Godfather will come to see me." She plucked another petal. "Godfather won''t come to see me." Picking and picking, Xia Susu suddenly found that this little yellow flower seemed to be in evil, no matter how much it was picked, the petals could not be picked, but the more it was picked, the smaller the yellow flower became the big yellow flower and the big sun Flowers, after a while Kung Fu, the whole room was full of colorful petal rain. Xia Susu was startled, and suddenly realized something, surprised: "Godfather, you are here!" Su Chen smiled to reveal her figure, and slowly walked towards Xia Susu. Xiao Nizi jumped up directly, jumped over her legs and jumped to Su Chen, hugging him tightly. "Daddy, I miss you so much." Xia Susu pinched Su Chen''s neck, narrowed her mouth and left a red mark on Su Chen''s face. Across the clothes, Su Chen realized that Xia Susu was wearing nothing. This Nizi is very prepared. "Godfather, I''m hungry." "What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you." Xia Susu stretched out his index finger and gently rubbed his lips: "I want to eat you." Having said that, he pushed Su Chen to the chair and knelt down. Then, an indescribable sense of beauty surrounded Su Chen. Just when Xia Susu was so happy, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Xia Ziyan, wearing a nightdress, came in holding the pillow and rubbed his dim sleepy eyes, "Cui Su, let me sleep with you, I Can''t sleep alone ... Ah, what are you doing! " Su Chen: "..." Xia Susu: "..." Xia Ziyan''s blood rushed up, and she instantly turned from her neck to her ears. She threw down her pillow and quickly ran away. When she left, she had not forgotten to close the door. After returning to the room, Xia Ziyan''s little heart was still beating. Although she is now your Majesty the Empress of Wu Jiguo, she was obsessed with martial arts, and has never seen such a thing in person. The picture, like a storm, brought her too strong a shock. On the other side, Su Chen hasn''t eased off from the sudden situation just now, but Xia Susu is so immensely heartless that she remains indifferent and starts to taste again. "You don''t have to go and see your cousin?" Su Chen asked. Xia Susu raised her head and said with a smile: "Wait until I''m full." Su Chen was ashamed, and this Nizi''s heart was also big. Let''s feed her before I talk about it. This feed is late at night. Xia Suying lay contented on the bed, suddenly twisted. "what happened." "On the back ... so numb." Xia Susu rolled over, opened the skirt, and a pair of white-gold phoenix wings unfolded. Suddenly a pair of large wings appeared to frighten Xia Susu. "Why the godfather suddenly mutated!" Su Chen was also a little surprised, but soon understood what was happening. Xia Susu must have eaten too much, and was infected by the blood of the Phoenix. The blood was changed, and she awakened the blood of the Phoenix. "It doesn''t matter, you just evolved into a phoenix, calm down and control this power, don''t like to put your wings away." "Phoenix? I became a phoenix?" Xia Susu was wondering, which was too sudden. However, this does not seem to be a bad thing. Xia Susu can clearly feel that his strength has been greatly improved. Although in Wu Jizong, it is very exclusive to the demons, but as long as she does nt say anything, it will not have any impact. Besides, she is now a celebrity in front of Her Majesty, even if exposed, no one dare to say what. "No, godfather, I have to go to Sister Ziyan and explain." "Then I leave first." Su Chen disappeared after a teleportation. Xia Sucrissed his lips, and the godfather was too fast, wasn''t he afraid of the queen''s blame? *** In the early morning of the next day, the number of practitioners in Qingqiu Town increased again. Su Chen got dressed under Daisy''s service and went out to eat breakfast, but heard the sound of Zen sound coming from Purple Phoenix''s room. Su Chen was eavesdropping for a while while immoral. Chan Miao means that Chan Guangming is still travelling on Taikoo Island. It is estimated that it will take several days to reach the heavenly continent. "Mom, my father wants to match me to the Du Rong of Haoranzong, but I don''t want to marry, what do you think I should do?" Chan Miao was distressed and complained to Zi Fenghuang. Purple Phoenix heard the words, and touched Zen s wonderful head, and said, "Listen to what he said, if you do nt want to marry, do nt marry. He can use a knife holder on your neck to force you. , Life is alive, to live for yourself, do what you want, do not want to do, it is the emperor Lao Tzu came, do not need to bother, in his hands is destiny, if obedient obedience, that is not the same as He ? " Chan Miao''s eyes lighted up, and she said, "Thank you Mom for enlightening, Miaoer understands." After all, Zen Miao came out in full swing. Su Chen was arrested by her. "Humph!" Zen Miao raised her head, and Leng Buding snorted at Su Chen, and walked away from him. "Du Yi, right, I don''t know if he can survive three tricks under my iron fist." Su Chen hehe said. Zen wonderful footsteps, no good air: "I want you to do more business." When walking out of the demon god''s residence, Chan Miao''s mouth could not help raising a bright smile. Purple Phoenix also came out of the room at this time. She smiled at Su Chen with a smile: "Miaoer, this girl is cold outside and hot inside. The simplest way to deal with her is to slap her. I passed the level of Zen light. " Su Chen did not comment. "Why, are you not confident?" Su Chen grinned: "I was just thinking, if I meditate, wouldn''t you become my mother-in-law?" Purple Phoenix froze, and was not angry. Xiaoyingying said, "Since you are so confident, you might as well ask two moms to listen in advance. I haven''t recognized my son yet." "Ha ha" Su Chenyang went away. Mad, this generation is a bit messy. After breakfast, Su Chen fed a juicer with a bucket of honey, and then went shopping. Too much money is not a problem. "Ding, release today''s task: Streak around Qingqiu Town and complete the task to reward five million skill points." Su Chen shook her head: "System, system, are you embarrassingly embarrassing again? You won''t be able to save your wretched and degraded soul once you upgrade!" "Ding, release mandatory missions: set up competitions in Qingqiu Town, defeat 100 female practitioners in public within 24 hours, complete the mission and get a chance to win a big carousel, and the mission fails to force a streak of 10 rounds around Qingqiu Town. Su Chen: "My Nima ..." Chapter 502： Lady of Allure www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 502: All Saints What the **** did a forced task come up? There was no punishment for the previous daily tasks, and Su Chen ignored it and ignored it, which would not bring actual losses. If the compulsory task is not completed, the punishment is very bad. This time, it is only streaking. What if it is wiped out next time? The system finally failed. "System, if I don''t complete the task, in what way will you force me to complete the punishment?" Su Chen asked. "Ding, the system will temporarily take over the host''s physical control and enforce punishment." Ma''d, this is the end of the road. It seems that this task must be done, and Su Chen can''t bear the cost of streaking ten laps. Fortunately, the difficulty of this task is not too big, just hit the platform, as long as some high bonuses are set, no one is worried. Time was limited, and Su Chen didn''t dare to delay. He immediately came to the most lively street in Qingqiu Town, found an open space, took out a pile of iron ore from the storage ring, and cast a three-meter-long wide Small ring platform, and then a sign was erected in front of the ring platform, with three piles of metanuclear placed next to it. There are 1 million nuclear, 5 million nuclear, and 10 million nuclear. The sudden emergence of such a multi-core nuclei immediately attracted many practitioners. "Brother, what are you doing? Do you want to snooze?" "It seems very interesting. These yuan cores are hiccup bonuses. I''ll sign up first." Su Chendao didn''t talk nonsense, and wrote down the rules of the snooze challenge directly on the brand. "The challenge of Yantai, who can bear the punch of the master, can get a nuclear bonus of one million yuan." "People who can withstand two punches from the master can get a nuclear bonus of six million yuan." "Those who can bear the three punches of the Lord can directly receive a nuclear bonus of 16 million yuan!" "The challenger has no rules and can use all the magic tricks and elixir. It is only for female practitioners to challenge." As soon as the rules came out, Su Chen was suddenly scolded by countless male practitioners around him. "Fuck, boss you are discriminatory, why can only women participate." "That''s what it is to bully a woman." "The little boss looks dignified. I can''t think of such a sloppy thought. I think snoring is fake, and it''s true to take advantage of the girl." Su Chen''s face was all black, and she said angrily: "Burning, stinking men will die for me. Whoever sister wants to challenge, without paying any fees, just go to the platform." "Just take a punch and you get a million yuan?" A woman who was as strong as a cow and covered in meat came over. Su Chen vowed that this was definitely the most powerful woman he had ever seen in the Xuanyuan continent. This tonnage dared to catch up with an elephant. They all trembled. "Of course, the rules are written clearly and without any routines. As long as you can''t beat me down, you can take away this one million yuan core immediately." "Okay, let me try." The strong woman leapt into the air and landed heavily on the platform. Su Chen''s temporary platform suddenly swayed, and almost did not step on her. The strong woman bowed and stood firmly, surging with vitality, and condensed a layer of pale yellow rhinoceros-like defensive enchantment on the surface of her body, saying, "Let the horses come." Su Chen stood still, punched out in the air, and the strong woman flew out dozens of meters directly, smashing a diagonal pit into the street. Everything happened so suddenly that everyone had no time to respond. "I''m going, this little boss is kind of doorway." "It''s a bit interesting, it seems to be a master, who spends money to find someone to be a companion." At this moment, a woman wearing a tiger skin short skirt, wheat-colored skin, and graceful flew up to the ring. "It s not that you grow strong and you have high defenses. It s hard for me to stop you with one punch, just because ten punches and one hundred punches are not a problem!" The tiger-skinned girl drank softly, and printed tiger stripes In front of him, a thick vitality shield condenses. "Are you ready?" "Come on!" "Oh!" Su Chen didn''t move her feet, and blasted out with a punch, blasting the tiger skin chick directly. "Is there anyone else to challenge?" A Taoist aunt wearing a purple robe walked up to the ring and said, "I''m coming." boom! Dao Aunt''s figure draws a graceful arc in the air. "I come!" boom! It''s another beautiful arc. boom! boom! boom! Several challengers joined in a row, all of which were easily hit by Su Chen. "I''m going, this little boss is a bit fierce." "It seems to be a master of the round sea, so the younger sisters should not test the water, so as not to get punched in vain." Su Chen is not in a hurry. There are a large number of strong people in Qingqiu Town. There are countless strong people in the round sea. As long as the news spreads, someone will come to challenge. Su Chen calmly moved a chair and sat down, shaking Erlang''s legs. After a while, challengers appeared. "Yao Xianju Zhou Churan, please enlighten me." "The masters of Yaoxianju are all here." "This week, Chu Ran is a famous master of Luhaijing. It seems that the little boss is going to break his fortune." The voice did not fall, and there was another boom, and Zhou Churan flew out directly. Everyone was dumbfounded. The masters of Luhaijing can''t hold a punch? Zhou Churan fell to the ground, his face turned red, dissatisfied with the calm and calm expression before, he said angrily, "You wait for me, I''ll call someone!" After a while, a large group of extraordinary monks ran over aggressively. This Yaoxianju is a school that only accepts female disciples. It is said that the current saint of Yaoxianju is a well-known big beauty on the Xuanyuan continent. People who have seen her beauty are fascinated. Know if you can see it today. "Yao Xianju Li Danhui, please enlighten me!" "boom!" Fly out again. "Yao Xianju Zhu Yunshan, please enlighten me!" Fly out again. In the blink of an eye, a dozen of Yaoxianju disciples were left, all of whom were punched out of the ring by Su Chen. "A bunch of waste." Just then, a sweet fragrance wafted all over the street, and everyone closed their eyes and indulged in the endless fragrance. Accompanied by a pleasant ringtone, a pretty woman emerged from the crowd. "Virgin!" Several people in Zhou Churan showed shame. "It is Gu Qingcheng, the maiden of Yaoxianju!" "It''s so beautiful, it''s not that it''s the top ten stunning beauty in the Xuanyuan continent. These looks are only because of heaven!" "This face, this leg, this chest, this skin ... there''s almost no one, let me touch it, I''m willing to live ten years less." "Shh, keep quiet, Gu Qingcheng is not only one of the top ten beauties, but also a strong man who is not deceived. It is not a pity that she heard your boy die a hundred times." "Ah, ah, it would be worthwhile to be a ghost if you could die under the sage of the Allure." Chapter 503： Punch virgin www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 503: Assault on the Virgin Gu Qingcheng''s jade foot lightly, fluttering to the platform. "Smelly man, you have such a heavy load that you dare to bully my disciples in Yaoxianju!" "The maiden of the city can''t say anything in random. I''m here to openly accept the challenge. The rules are written clearly and clearly. How can I be called a bully. If the maiden has an opinion on me, she can also participate in the challenge just as long as you can Withstand my three punches, you can take this 16 million yuan core at any time. " Gu Qingcheng raised her eyebrows lightly: "You seem to be very confident in your own strength. That maiden today will let you see what it means to be outside the sky, and there are people outside." Having said that, Gu Qingcheng stood still and did not urge his vitality, as if completely unguarded, looking at Su Chen with a provocative look: "Within three punches, if you can make me fall back Step, even if you win, do nt say that you hurt my disciples at Yaoxianju, you can never blame it. The maiden can also promise you any additional conditions. How dare you challenge? "Wow!" As soon as Gu Qingcheng made this remark, all the men in the room uttered a fascination. Any condition! This is too cool. "If it were me, I would let Gu Qingcheng pinch my feet and enjoy the taste of the beautiful and unparalleled little hand of the sacred girl of Qing Dynasty." "Looking at your profit, I will definitely let Gu Qingcheng go out to make money for me, earn him one billion eight billion, and have dozens of lifetimes." "My request is simple, just let Gu Qingcheng give me ten children." "I think you are all dreaming about fart eating. Since the sage of the city dared to say so, she must have great confidence. This little boss is bound to be a disaster." Su Chen smiled lightly: "Since the sage of Qingcheng is so sincere, my Wu Yanzu is not welcome." "Wu Yanzu?" "I seem to have heard the name somewhere." "Is that the guy who defeated Dugu Yijian in one blow? He is the trump card of Wan Yao Country." "It seems that he is right. I pulled it. It turns out that this little boss is not young." After hearing everyone''s discussion, Gu Qingcheng frowned slightly. Actually a man from the country of thousands of monsters? This surprised her. She has also heard of the name of Dugu Yijian. This person has been regarded as a strong contender for the small test knife society before. Such a strong man actually lost to the hands of Wu Yanzu. Nevertheless, Gu Qingcheng didn''t have any retreat in his eyes. "Come on with all your strength, and let me see what you can do!" "as you wish!" Su Chen stood still, his waist and horse were in one, and the fist momentum instantly condensed into a line. boom! This fist fell firmly on Gu Qingcheng''s body, but Gu Qingcheng remained motionless like a statue, completely absorbing Su Chen''s punching potential. "Ok?" Su Chen was very surprised. It stands to reason that even if Gu Qingcheng is a strong man who does not confuse and rob him, he will not be harmless if he hits him in the front. Moreover, Gu Qingcheng did not take any defense measures at all, and there was no fluctuation in his vitality. With such a powerful punch, how did she resolve this terrifying force perfectly? Weird! Su Chen didn''t take it lightly anymore. His body suddenly moved, his fist re-emerged, and he slammed into Gu Qingcheng''s body firmly. The strong fist spread out, and he directly crushed the platform into powder. However, Gu Qingcheng remained motionless and completely Absorbed Su Chen''s attack. But Gu Qingcheng frowned: "Smelly rogue, where are you going to fight!" Su Chen suddenly retracted his fist from Gu Qingcheng''s chest and smiled awkwardly: "Sorry, the goal is too obvious, and it is completely subconscious." "by!" There was a scornful sound from the audience. All male monks looked at Su Chen gritted teeth. That''s the sage of the city, you really have to go! "This guy is definitely intentional!" "This 16 million yuan nuclear flower is not lost. Why didn''t I think of this way?" "Give you a chance, do you dare? The sacred girl of the city is a fiancee of Si Ming. There is no background of the four sacred places. You dare touch the cold hair of the sacred girl of the city, so wait to taste the pain of eating all ghosts. " Su Chen stunned slightly: "Are you Si Ming''s woman?" When mentioning Si Ming, Gu Qingcheng''s face became even worse: "Don''t presume his name in front of me, I''m disgusted." Whoops, there is a story. "There is still a final punch. If you still can''t fight me back, you will honestly hand over 16 million yuan and openly apologize to my disciples at Yaoxianju and compensate for the medical expenses." "Don''t worry, I will give you six million yuan nuclear, but after this punch, you Gu Qingcheng will become my woman." Su Chenxin swore. Gu Qingcheng Dai Mei frowned slightly. what happened? Is this guy burned out? When the two punches just came down, he should know why he couldn''t help me, why is he still so confident? Does he have any hidden back tricks? After all, it is the trump card of Wan Yao Country, and Gu Qingcheng doesn''t dare to underestimate the enemy, but she is confident enough in her own strength. Even if Su Chen''s last punch can be doubled, she can never shake her. Her ethereal soft body can withstand up to ten times the intensity of attacks in the same realm! In the same realm, Gu Qingcheng''s fighting power may be just normal, but if she is defensive, she is confident that she is invincible in the realm. Wu Yanzu is restricted by the rules and can only punch with brute force, even more by her ethereal soft body. Restraint, no need to be jealous. Su Chen grinned. Wither! God pattern blessing! Vitality began to burn madly, Su Chen constantly mobilized the purple-golden energy in his body to condense on his fist, his fists instantly emitted a fearful energy wave, and a strange purple wave waved in the surrounding space. "Boom!" The punch was shaking. Gu Qingcheng snorted, and flew directly out of the body, almost all of which flew out of Qingqiu Town. Su Chen flickered, appeared directly outside the town, spread her arms, and hugged Gu Qingcheng, who was about to fall. Su Chen helped Gu Qingcheng resolve most of the impact. Otherwise, she would definitely fall. Gu Qingcheng opened her eyes quietly: "How did you ...?" This guy is so strong that he has nt been in the early stages of the robbery. He has nt even survived the robbery. It s really incredible that he can exert such a terrible attack. Su Chen smiled lightly: "You don''t need to worry about it, you say if I won." Gu Qingcheng regretted her. She was too arrogant. In order to save her time, she made such a bet. This is all right, and she planted herself in it. "I''m willing to gamble and lose, I will listen to respect, but I want to remind you that I have a marriage contract with Si Ming. Although I don''t agree with this marriage, this is a matter decided by the two parties. If you offend me, you will offend Si Ming. With his flawless character, you will not betray you, even if you have the backing of Wan Yao Country, but once Si Ming pays attention, the consequences will definitely not be yours. Withstand. " Su Chen grinned: "That would be better." Chapter 504： Write a straight letter www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 504 "you" Gu Qingcheng is speechless. Isn''t this guy afraid of Si Ming, but he is an intractable opponent, he was stared at him, and he had to peel off a layer of skin before he died. She has been afraid to resist the marriage of Zongmen, not only because of the consideration of Zongmen The kindness of her upbringing is also due to avoiding Si Ming. If he regrets marrying himself, it is equivalent to beating Si Ming''s face, and without the need of the spirit ghost ancestors, Si Ming alone can put them into a state of peril. It was a man who was frightening enough to produce resistance. Su Chen supported Gu Qingcheng''s chin, and watched her exquisite features carefully. She smiled and said, "It looks like you really want to get rid of Si Ming, but you are powerless. So working with me is the best choice. How to choose depends on it. you." Gu Qingcheng fell into silence. After a while, Gu Qingcheng still shook his head: "No, I can''t drag you into the water. You have the last shield of Wan Yao Kingdom, even if you offend Si Ming, he dare not kill you, but I''m not the same. Behind me Yaoxianju is just a second-rate martial art in decline, and I am not qualified to take risks. " Su Chen was slightly surprised, and she could not see that the sage lady was still a righteous person. Su Chen released her and took out six million yuan of nuclear to her, saying: "Since this is the case, I don''t force it, but if you change your mind, you can still come to me." Gu Qingcheng was also very surprised to see Su Chen finish her speech. She asked, "You can also ask me for a request, and I will try to satisfy you." Su Chen waved his hand without turning back: "Exempt, don''t want to bully you." "You ... I am the granddaughter of Xianxianju of Yaoyao. If you say it, you will pour out the water. No, you must bully me today!" Gu Qingcheng was so angry that he stopped all of Su Chen and said angrily. . As soon as Su Chen patted his forehead, he had never heard such an unreasonable request in his life. "Xing Xing Xing, if I don''t bully you, you are uncomfortable, then I will bully." Then, Su Chen looked up and down on Gu Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng didn''t shy away. He raised his chest and looked at Su Chen. It didn''t look like he was being bullied by Su Chen, but more like he was going to bully Su Chen. Su Chen thought about it, condensing the **** pattern at his fingertips, and lowered himself to lift Gu Qingcheng''s skirt. Gu Qingcheng trembled, but he didn''t flinch, but said with a trembling tone: "Otherwise ... let''s change somewhere." In case her sisters came to see this scene, it would be bad. "Get it!" Su Chen clapped her hands and stood up. Gu Qingcheng froze slightly, looked down, and saw that Su Chen had left a ''Zheng'' character on her thigh with a divine pattern. "What does this mean?" Gu Qingcheng was confused. "Send your tattoo. In the future, show this orthography in front of people. Don''t hide it." Su Chen grinned and disappeared. Gu Qingcheng hadn''t responded yet. At that time, the sisters and sisters of Yaoxianju had already rushed over, and there were still many practitioners who came to see the lively parties. "Sir, didn''t that embarrass you?" "Madam, why is there a straight letter on your leg?" Gu Qingcheng shook his head: "I don''t know." However, many male monks who came to see the scene showed a wretched smile that they could understand. "This Wu Yanzu is too cruel. It took a while to work, and he actually gave up five poisonous hands." "Three seconds man! It''s just a violent thing!" "I''m so envious ..." Back in Qingqiu, Su Chen realized that his mission had not been completed yet. "Did you go too far? If you are so troubled, do you dare to challenge?" Su Chen set up the ring again, and sure enough, all the monks saw Su Chen far away, and they didn''t look at him straight. If this goes on, the task may not be completed. "No way, it seems that only money can be spent." With a big wave, Su Chen directly changed the challenge rules. "Every female practitioner who challenges the stage, regardless of her strength, can get a 100,000 yuan bonus as long as I''m punched off the ring with a punch, limited places, and quickly challenged! As soon as Su Chen''s new signboard was hung up, it was despised by a group of people. "Animals! Want to be famous and crazy!" "What kind of resentment does this guy have with a woman? He would rather hit a woman than spend money. It''s just an animal." "Is this a good thing? I''ll try it up. Don''t be too heavy for my brother." Although the male monks are constantly scolding, some teenage monks are still attracted. The 100,000 yuan check is not a small amount for ordinary practitioners. One punch can earn 100,000 yuan. Opportunities are rare. "Boom boom boom boom boom!" Every time Su Chen attacked, he would do my best to just hit the opponent off the ring. It would not hurt anyone. In a few minutes, he sent out millions of cores. More monks came to the news, lining up to challenge the stage. Su Chen''s mission progressed rapidly, and in less than half an hour, he successfully completed the task of defeating a hundred female practitioners, and also sent out eight million yuan of nuclear. I hope the lucky draw can draw a good thing, otherwise we can lose money today. "Thank you all for your love and support, my sisters and sisters. Today''s challenge to Taiwan is successfully concluded. There are still young monks in line, watching the posture Su Chen if it continues, how much money is estimated to be spent. This won''t work. With a bang, Su Chen disappeared without a trace and returned directly to the center of the demon god. "lottery!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning 66.66 million skill points." Su Chen suddenly shined in front of her, this reward can still be seen. Coupled with some skills returned in the past few days, Su Chen''s total skill points have now exceeded the 300 million mark! If you practice all the skills at hand and return them, it is estimated that in less than a month, the skill points can exceed 500 million. The Taichi Fairy Sword he was thinking about, and he could start immediately. Unfortunately, I still can''t keep up with the small trial. By the way, Su Chen also has a special task card. Since it is a special task, the reward skill points are definitely indispensable. The problem is that there are also penalties after the failure of a special task. "No matter, fight for my Tai Chi fairy sword!" Su Chen took out the special mission card and used it directly. Gold flashed. "Ding, turn on special mission mode." "Ding, please ask the host to choose the task reward. The required reward level will determine the difficulty of the task." Su Chen froze slightly, this special task was really special, and she could ask for rewards herself. Why not have a one-eight billion skill point? Su Chen thought so, but shook his head. The higher the reward, the more difficult the task is. If Su Chen really needs a billion skill points, the task difficulty will probably break through the sky. Just keep it steady, as long as you make up the remaining 200 million skill points, enough to buy Tai Chi Xianjian. Chapter 505： Special task www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 505: Special Mission Su Chen immediately selected the task reward, 200 million skill points. "The reward has been generated, and the tasks within the reward will be randomly generated." "Ding, release a new mission: kill five demon strongmen lurking in the town of Qingqiu (mission requirement: complete within 24 hours, do not use any external assistance to complete the mission alone), and obtain 200 million Skill point rewards. If the mission fails, all existing skill points of the host will be deducted. " Whoa, it''s a bit cruel. This is equivalent to using 300 million skill points on Su Chen to win 20,000 skill points for rewards. If the mission fails, it is not a big loss. By the way, if the task is going to fail, I just need to spend all my skill points in advance. Haha, I''m really a genius. "Ding, all skill points of the host are frozen and cannot be used during mission execution." Su Chen: "..." System you are an old yin beep! Well, still obediently do the task. So how could Qingqiu Town be mixed with the five Demon Clan Powers, but here is the Holy Emperor Sect. The Demon ran full and ran here to kill him? Regardless, go find a clue first. Su Chen left the Demon God''s Residence straight away, and began to go in and out of various public places such as restaurants and green houses in the town. He constantly used identification techniques to check the identity of people from all walks of life. Qingqiu Town is like a master now, and the Demon Clan that can lurk in Qingqiu Town will surely conceal its own breath, so it is very difficult for Su Chen to find the target through the breath. Although the identification technique is not reliable, the information identified is at least accurate, and the first wave of screening can be performed first. Qingqiu Casino. Although it is late at night, this is the time when the casino business is the hottest. At least hundreds of gamblers are gathered in the small casinos, and all of them are young and powerful players from all sides. Master. "Oh, isn''t that the little boss during the day, so come to play with both hands?" Someone recognized the origin of Su Chen. "Is he punching the maiden of Qingcheng out of Qingqiu Town?" "Looking at Wen Zhibin, he was cruel." Su Chen was so ashamed that he never became a celebrity in Qingqiu Town. It s all coming. Su Chen must not watch it. She decisively exchanged 2 million yuan of chips. She plans to play a little, so you can observe other gamblers up close to find out who they are. As a result, the shadow of the demons was not found. After ten minutes, Su Chen''s chips inexplicably turned into five million. Uh, is my luck suspected of cheating? "The little boss is really lucky, do you want to go upstairs to play, it will be more exciting to play." The boss of the casino said with a smile and found Su Chen. Of course, Su Chen will not refuse: "Lead the way." Soon Su Chen came to the second floor, where there were only seven or eight gamblers, who were around a table, staring nervously at the table. Su Chen walked over and found that there was no gamble on the table, but that two iron golems were fighting each other. Su Chen fixed his eyes and found that the two iron golems were controlled by two young men respectively. Soon, an iron goblet defeated, and the young man who controlled the iron goose fell down. "Brother Guo is terrific, my brother is convinced." Everyone praised Guo Xiong. "This iron golem is complex to control, and it takes a lot of energy and energy. Generally, practitioners in the sea of ??the sea ca nt control the iron golem to make all the combat moves perfectly. In part, this ability to control is truly unattainable. " "Brother Guo deserves to be admired by Haotian Jianmen." Su Chen listened for a while and learned that this person is named Guo Ze, a disciple of Haotian Jianmen. His strength is not outstanding, but his mental strength is extremely strong, which should be honed by the imperial sword. "Well, that''s wrong." Su Chen suddenly noticed that the palm of Guo Ze was smooth and delicate, not the hand of a person holding a sword all year round. There must be something weird. Su Chen immediately stepped forward, and said, "Brother Guo, I want to challenge you alone. With these five million yuan cores as a bet, would you be willing?" Su Chen directly placed five million chips on the table. Guo Ze looked pleased and immediately agreed. He is obviously very confident in his ability to control the iron golem. The five million yuan nuclear seems to be in his pocket. When the casino owner saw this, he immediately got two new iron golems and explained the rules of the betting battle. In fact, it is similar to Douyu, except that the iron golem is not a living creature, and the practitioners need to control their own behind. It is not the strength of the iron golems, but the control ability of the practitioners on both sides. This iron golem looks small, but the internal structure is extremely fine. You need to control the body parts through different agencies. If you want to make an attack action, you need to control different agencies at the same time for different amplitude control, a set of basic actions. It takes a lot of effort. But for Su Chen, there is no difficulty in controlling the iron golem. His spiritual power is not unique among practitioners in the same realm, but it is also close to the ceiling. And Su Chen also has the soul to control this BUG-level god-level skill. He doesn''t even need to bother to control the iron golem. He only needs to divide a small part of the soul''s power into the iron golem, and he can easily control this. Only iron golem. The battle begins! Guo Ze confidently controlled his iron golem to launch a surprise attack, his strong hind legs suddenly bounced, a dive, and banged directly towards Su Chen''s iron golem. "brush!" Su Chen''s iron goblet turned directly over a rear kick with a difficulty factor of 8.0, directly knocked Guo Ze''s goblet out and broke into a pile of parts. The battle is over. The crowd widened their eyes, their faces were incredible, and Guo Ze was completely dumbfounded. This battle ended too soon. "You cheated, how could Tieyu make this kind of action." Guo Ze said angrily, losing 5 million yuan of nuclear at once, which was too expensive, and he couldn''t bear it for a while. Su Chen grinned: "Which eye do you see me cheating?" "I don''t care, you just cheat, you don''t want a dime." Guo Ze threw his sleeve angrily to leave the casino. Everyone was stunned, Guo Ze couldn''t afford to lose, and wanted to rely on his account. Seeing this, the gambler owner wanted to step forward and stopped, but Guo Ze kicked him. "If you can''t afford to lose, hit someone, you are really capable." Su Chen''s body flickered, blocking the attack of Guo Ze for the boss, and a punch blasted towards Guo Ze''s belly. This move is only a test of reality, and Su Chen''s punch is just a disguise. The real purpose is to punch the **** pattern into Guo Ze''s body. But even so, it was difficult for Guo Ze to parry Su Chen''s fist, and he flew out, fluttered, and ran away. Chapter 506： Funeral Mind www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 506: Soul Heart Burial The owner of the casino wanted to go after him but was stopped by Su Chen. "It''s only five million, I don''t care." Su Chen said, his purpose has been achieved, money and money are trivial matters, it is important to hurry up to complete the task. Just when the **** pattern was inserted into Guo Ze''s body just now, Su Chen had 90% confidence that this Guo Ze was the spy of the demons. But Su Chen was not in a hurry. Although it was very easy to win Guo Ze now, it was very likely that he would fight against the grass and scare the snake. In case the other four demons spied and let them run away, Su Chen''s task could not be completed . What Su Chen has to do now is to continue to search for the whereabouts of the other four demons, wait for the identity of these demons to be fully grasped, and then wipe them out. Leaving the gambling house, Su Chen continued to hang out on the street, while also sensing Guo Ze''s position. Su Chen penetrated into God''s veins in Guo Ze''s body, as if installing a positioning monitoring device, not only can detect his specific location, but even listen to Guo Ze''s voice. If it is not time, Su Chen can directly monitor him Seeing the picture in his eyes. Su Chen speculated that Guo Ze might be related to the other four demons, and maybe five people are gathered together. If this is the case, as long as he focuses on Guo Ze, the remaining four demons will certainly Out of the water. However, after monitoring for a while, Su Chen found that Guo Ze went back to the restaurant alone to heal himself, and no one was around. Regardless, find it first. Su Chen strolled and came to a green house, it was late at this time, but the green house was still very lively, and there was a string of stringy music from upstairs, but before she approached, Su Chen smelled a strong Fat powder gas. "Uncle, please inside." While Su Chen was still hesitating at the door, the old lady who still had the charm asked Su Chen diligently. As soon as he entered, Su Chen opened his eyes. The girls here are all wearing only a cool and breathable tulle skirt, which can''t cover the white flower body at all, and what surprised Su Chen most is that the girls here are all practitioners. Those who solicit business on the first floor are without exception all practitioners who build the foundation. On the second floor is the condensed state, and on the third floor is a master of birth. Su Chen noticed that there was still a fourth floor. Is it possible that there is a young lady who is sitting on the stage? This blue building looks out of the blue, so is it so connotative? "What kind of girl Grandpa likes, we have everything, as long as we have money, we can enjoy the treatment of the emperor." Su Chen grinned, "Is there a saint?" "Oh, uncle, you can really laugh." "Okay, let''s go. I''ll go by myself." Su Chen took out a yuan core and stuffed it into Lao''s hand, and then wandered on her own. The first floor is the place with the most guests, but Su Chen strolled around and found nothing. Customers who come to spend here generally have lower strength. On the second floor and third floor, Su Chen also went to see it, and found no suspicious characters. When Su Chen was going to the fourth floor, he was stopped by two fierce men. "My master has already wrapped Miss Qiu Ran. Miss Qiu Ran is not here for a while, please come back." "Okay." Su Chenxuan disappeared in place. The two strong men stared at each other. "What about people?" On the fourth floor, a tastefully decorated single room. A beautiful woman was stroking the piano, sitting opposite the floor and sitting on a Chinese boy. "Ms. Qiu Ran''s piano skills have become more and more proficient. The string sounds have a mood of mountains and rivers. With time, maybe she can realize the avenue of rhythm, and it has been a blockbuster ever since." The name of the woman is Qiu Ran, which is the head card of this green building. Although she is not a strong man in the round sea, she is a disciple of Sheng Tianzong. She is very good at rhythm and looks like an image of Xiaojiabiyu. In order to see Fang Rong, he spent a lot of money. Qiu Ran is not bad money. She is also a showman in this building, but no one knows why she, such a divine disciple, is in and out of the building. Although no one dares to move She, but this kind of thing spreads out, will still have certain influence to her reputation after all. Qiu Ran finished the song, holding his strings with both hands, and smiled sweetly: "Qi Ming''s son came from afar, I hope the little girl''s" Requiem "can help the son to calm his mind." The son of Qiming was overjoyed: "Ms. Qiu Ran has completely restored the score of" Requiem "? This ancient solitary song has been lost for many years. It is a great blessing to be able to restore it in the hands of Miss Qiu Ran. Qiu Ran took out a yellowish ancient book and said, "This is the score of" Requiem ". I would like to ask the son of Qiming to give it to the owner of Kongshan Music Square for me." The son of Qiming took the score of "Requiem" seriously, and said, "Please be assured, Miss Qiuran, Qiming must hand in the score to the owner of the square." As he said, Qiming''s hand passed over Qiu Ran''s hand. The two of them faced each other, and the sky thunder twirled the flames and twisted directly into a ball. Above the room beam, Su Chen''s eyes were always staring at the requiem. Su Chen didn''t believe that the two men''s ink for a long time was just for a score. Moreover, the conversation between these two people is too many, and it seems too deliberate, it feels like they are trying to camouflage the secret code. Su Chen''s treacherousness to the demons is well understood. The thing the Mozu loves to do is undercover. If Su Chen didn''t guess wrong, this Qiu Ran and Qi Ming should both be related to the Demon Clan. Then the key lies in this requiem. On the other side, the live spring palace is still being staged lively. Su Chen, under the entanglement of the invisible **** pattern, quietly floated down from the beam of the room, locked his eyes on the music score, and performed identification. "Fun Soul Mind: One of the top ten minds of the Demon Clan, is the foundation of the Demon Clan. Three thousand years ago, after the previous Demon Lord of the Demon Clan was killed by the Holy Sect Emperor, the Burial Soul Mind was sealed by the Holy Sect . " really! Su Chen was right, this is not a musical score at all. The Ten Great Secrets of the Demon Clan ... The name Su Chen is familiar. By the way, he got some relevant information in the soul memory of Devil Cui Hao. These ten mental methods are the root of all the exercises of the Demon Clan. The entire practice system of the Demon Clan is built on these ten minds. At that time, the Demon Clan began to decline, and the loss of the Demon Clan mentality was very important. This relationship is very important for the development of the Demon Clan. Once the Demon Clan has recovered, the Demon Clan can rely on this mentality to quickly improve its strength. "Very good, now I have this mentality." Su Chen directly threw the funeral soul into the ring of void. At this time, Qiu Ran and Qi Ming were still entangled and turned over the river, but did not find a stranger standing beside them. Su Chen really didn''t look at it. "Ahem, you can stop for a while, I don''t know how to start." Chapter 507： Tai Chi Fairy Sword in Hand www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 507: Taiji Immortal Sword In Hand When Qiming was enjoying himself, the sudden sound of the voice suddenly frightened him. "I''m going, who are you!" Qi Ming''s anger was burning, and his clothes would explode even if he didn''t care about wearing them, and then he saw a big sandbag fist coming forward. Huh! Brains splashed. "Kill +1, mission progress 1/5" Bai Huahua''s brain splashed Qiu Ran''s whole body, she was frightened and said, "You ... what do you want to do, I''m a disciple of Saint Tianzong, you can''t kill me ..." "Is it a disciple of the Holy Emperor? Or the undercover of the Demons?" Su Chen snapped his fingers, and the **** pattern spread out, covering the entire room to avoid attracting others. Qiu Ran realized that his identity was exposed, and hurriedly wanted to jump out of the window to escape, but was bounced back by the **** pattern enchantment. As soon as Su Chen stepped out, she stepped on Qiu Ran''s body. "Kill +2, mission progress is 2/5" Su Chen froze a little, is this undercover? Fortunately, the two mission goals were directly solved, saving him a lot of trouble. At this point, the movement has attracted the people downstairs, and Su Chen also stayed shortly, devouring the souls of the two directly, and removed the divine enchantment and instantly moved away. The death of a disciple of Shengzong is not a trivial matter, and Su Chen must not be involved. After an hour, several swordsman flew to Qingqiu town. At this time, Su Chen was fishing at night on a small river west of the town. He knew that the people of Shengzongzong would definitely come to investigate. The town of Qingqiu tonight would definitely not be peaceful. Dare to stay in the town for a long time, instead of searching in the town, it is better to wait for the rabbit outside. As long as he locks in the movement of Guo Ze, he is not afraid that the other two demons can run away. He just searched the soul memories of Qiu Ran and Qi Ming, and got a general understanding of some things. The demons appeared on the heavenly continent this time for the purpose of that soul-burial mind. Qiu Ran was in Shengtianzong for many years. Undercover, Qiming is mainly responsible for the joint, and Guo Ze and the other two are responsible for the escort. Su Chen is now not at all worried about whether he can complete the task. The only question he faces is whether the presence of the disciples of the Heavenly Sect will affect his plan. "thump." A fish jumped out of the water and bit Su Su''s fishing rod. Su Chen stunned: "I can hook you up even if I don''t release the connection, you don''t have to worry so much when you are in a hurry!" At this time, Su Chen noticed that Guo Ze began to move. Su Chen immediately put the fish back into the water, urged Shenwen, and monitored Guo Ze''s movement. Unsurprisingly, Su Chen expected that after learning about the incident in the Qinglou, Guo Ze went to the Qinglou for the first time to investigate. After learning of Qiu Ran and Qiming''s death, he immediately panicked and ran to find the other two demons. "It''s over, the master of Saint Celestial has arrived, and in all likelihood our affairs have been exposed." "It''s not a good time to stay here. Hurry up and evacuate." "Hurry up and don''t take your life in." Together, the three were ready to escape the heavenly continent overnight. "The Southern Port must be guarded by Saint Celestial disciples and should not be approached." "The North will penetrate into the heavenly continent, let alone go." "There are also mountains and mountains in the east, and monsters run rampant, which is not suitable for escape." "Go west!" Su Chen grinned. I really look like a god! Do I still have the potential to be a strategist? He had previously observed the surrounding environment of Qingqiu Mountain, and found that if he wanted to escape, walking west was the best solution, so he would stay here early and wait for the rabbits, but the three rabbits really came across. In a blink of an eye, the three of them had escaped from the small town of Qingqiu, and when they thought they were about to be safe, a figure suddenly appeared, blocking their way. Su Chen turned into a humanoid cannonball, and directly punched Guo Ze to the ground with one punch. Su Chen''s fist was so amazing that Guo Ze had almost no room for struggle and died directly. Before dying, Guo Ze only saw Su Chen''s appearance. He exhausted his last strength and said, "Isn''t it because I owe you five million, is it necessary ..." After all, Guo Ze died with hate. Seeing that the other two demons were bad, they immediately fled away. Su Chen sacrifice a golden sword to entangle one person with a small bone, and at the same time teleport to the other, punching him in the head. There is no need to wait for Su Chen to rush over, the small bone also easily solved another spy spy. It''s too easy. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the special task and getting 200 million skill points reward." Su Chen laughed, so 500 million skill points were all made up. This particular task is not too difficult. I knew that he should have some more skills. After swallowing up the souls of the three, Su Chen ransacked the storage rings on the three and immediately returned to Qingqiu Town. Back at Yao Shen Ju, Su Chen''s first thing was to enter the system mall and buy the Tai Chi fairy sword. In fact, Su Chen does not lack combat power at the moment. His opponents in the same realm can easily solve it with his two fists without foreign objects. , But also perfectly fit Su Chen''s body of yin and yang tai chi. This kind of good baby must be in your hands for the first time! When ordering, Su Chen paid 500 million skill points with great distress. Suddenly, a Taiji Aura fell into Su Chen''s palm. "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the top-quality artifact Tai Chi fairy sword." Tai Chi Fairy Sword! The sword is six feet long and the blade is three inches wide. The whole body is cast with black and white flow patterns. There is a surge of fairy fog on the sword body, making it difficult to see the sword itself. The hilt is a round Taichi, warm when angry, and cold when quiet. Jian Feng couldn''t easily get out, but Yin and Yang intersected when they were out, and the two instruments were damaged and sharp. This is a peerless flying sword from selling to the inside, all reaching the realm of crying ghosts and gods. To say its only shortcoming is that it is too flamboyant and does not meet Su Chen''s low-key, calm and restrained character. But being a person, you ca nt always keep a low profile, and occasionally you need a high profile and a high profile. Su Chen, like stroking a woman''s skin, greedily touched the Taiji fairy sword, as if infatuated. "Small bones, are you willing to be the sword spirit of this Taichi fairy sword?" Su Chen suddenly summoned the small bones and said. Xiaogu bowed and said, "It''s an honor for Xiaogu to play for the master." The small bone is different from other sword spirits. Generally, the sword spirit is generated after the birth of the flying sword, but the essence of the small bone is actually derived from the holy hawk. She is the root, so in theory, small bones can be used for multiple purposes. Let the little bones dominate the Taiji fairy sword, naturally there will be no question. And with the addition of the small sword, the super sword spirit, can also allow Su Chen to better exert the maximum power of the Taiji fairy sword. By the way, you can also strengthen it with a strong character. Su Chen looked at it, and he only had more than one million points left. Anyway, it took so much, and it was all spent. Anyway, he had repaid the skills he had borrowed before. Now he has no loans. Starting with more than a dozen strengthening symbols, Su Chen patted his head towards the Taiji fairy sword. Open your eyes. Enhancement Level + 2 so awkward. Chapter 508： Thunder King www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 508: Thunder Sound King The enhancement of artifacts is really not that difficult. The grade of Taiji Fairy Sword is higher than the Trident of the Poseidon. Su Chen estimates that if you are unlucky, you may have to spend hundreds or even thousands of strengthening charms to strengthen the Taiji Fairy Sword to ten. Mad, since the addition of a mall system, Su Chen''s skills are getting more and more insufficient. Don''t go out anymore. Let''s practice it honestly and try to return some skills. Su Chen turned over a fire-level spiritual method and began to practice at a very fast speed. Unconsciously, the sky was already bright outside the window. During breakfast, Hei Fenghuang said, "Master, there were several murders in Qingqiu Town last night. Now, the disciples of Shengtianzong have temporarily blocked the town and forbidden personnel to enter and exit. I heard that it seems that they will conduct a comprehensive investigation. " "Do we even have to investigate?" Su Chenning asked. This is not a good thing. Although Su Chen is confident that he has not left any flaws, he is not afraid of 10,000, just in case. "It''s not quite clear yet. We''re leaving for the ancient city of Sacred Heaven tomorrow morning. I hope nothing will happen." Purple Phoenix wore a thin purple gauze skirt and swayed the figure. She stretched her waist and said, "Tell him, anyway, I''m not here to participate in the heavenly law. It''s better to end sooner. I still I want to take my sister to find mystery. In the past few days, I tried my best to finally find out the information of an ancient mystery from her mouth, and I will definitely make a lot of money. " The sister in Purple Phoenix''s mouth must be the mysterious skull. "Can I join the team?" Su Chen said with a smile: "If you have money, you can make money together." Purple Phoenix smiled at Su Chen with a charming smile: "It is not impossible to get a cup of tea. Anyway, you need a thug to explore the secret place. I think your strength is good. It is not impossible for you to be a thug. It depends on you being obedient." "Ha ha" Su Chen knew that Purple Phoenix could not speak so well. After having breakfast, Su Chen returned to the room to continue to practice. Others thought that Su Chen was so diligent that she must be in order to maintain the best fighting status at the small trial, but Su Chen didn''t care what the small trial was. It''s all about earning skill points. In the afternoon, Su Chen suddenly heard a loud noise coming from outside the demon house. He paused his cultivation and went out to take a look. I saw several Shengtianzong disciples in white robes coming out of the door. Su Chen actually knew one of them, which was Lu Lu who gave Su Chen and Daisy Pass at the beginning. Lu Li also saw Su Chen and immediately came over to him. "Brother Yan, you are here, Miss Daisy?" Hey, your purpose is a bit strong, too brazen! Su Chen did not answer Lu Li, but asked instead: "Is Brother Lu taking so many people to take us to the ancient capital of Heaven?" Lu Li smiled awkwardly: "Brother Yan Yan joked. I''m just a new disciple who hasn''t gotten started. How can I have such a big face? This time I was ordered to protect the order in Qingqiu Town. Brother Yan Zu may not know Last night, many people died in Qingqiu Town. One of his ancestor Yan Yan should also know Guo Ze, who had contact with you at Qingqiu Casino last night. " "He''s dead? Damn, he still owes me five million gambling debts." Su Chen said in surprise. Sheng Tianzong''s intelligence investigation ability is kind of dreadful, even Su Chen and Guo Ze had known last night. "Not only Guo Ze, but also one of our Saint Celestial disciple Qiu Ran, oh yes, it seems that Brother Yan Yan also visited the Qinglou building last night. It seems that he wanted to visit Qiu Ran, but he died before he saw him. What a pity. " Lu Li''s eyes kept staring at Su Chen, as if he wanted to see the flaw in his expression. Su Chen frowned slightly: "Is Brother Lu doubting me?" "Dare you dare? I just asked two more questions just because I was curious. In fact, this is not a big deal. Qiu Ran has found out that the demons were planted in the undercover of our Holy Heaven Sect. It is better to die, but I do nt know. Who is so kind to help us clear the undercover of Saint Celestial Sect, if I can find this person, I will certainly thank him. " "Understood? The Devil''s courage is quite big, even dare to plant undercover in Holy Heaven." "Who said no, because at this time, my master was furious. If Brother Zuo Yan knew anything suspicious, please also tell me immediately." "sure." Lu Li didn''t stay for a long time, and then left with other Saint Celestial disciples. Black Phoenix came over and asked, "Master, what''s the problem?" Su Chen waved her hand: "It doesn''t matter, go back." Back at Yao Shen Ju, Su Chen continued to practice in isolation. Over the course of the day, Su Chen practiced 20 spiritual-level fire department exercises to the full level. This is already fast enough. After all of them were returned, Su Chen gained more than 8 million skill points in total. Save it first. The next day, the wind was beautiful. All the practitioners concentrated early on the hills outside the town, with a mighty mass of as many as six or seven thousand. This is not all. There are also practitioners who entered the heavenly continent through other ports. It is estimated that more than 8,000 people will come to participate in the heavenly law. Of course, many of them came here to accompany them. The number of people who actually participated in the small trial will not be so many, but there should still be five or six thousand. "Boom!" A thunder flew from the sky. Clear sky and thunderbolts are not unusual, but it is strange that a figure stands on top of this thunder. Su Chen glanced, and saw that the man was wearing a blue-gold robe, energized the mountains and rivers, and stepped on the mighty power of Xinghan. The breath was strong enough to almost reach the level of Emperor Tianlong, Zen Guangming, and Wu Mingkong. Everyone looked up and marveled. "It''s him! Thunder King Wei Xingye!" "This is the top power without annihilation, the elder of the Heavenly Sect''s Refiner Pavilion, and one of the most famous super powers on the Xuanyuan continent!" "No annihilation! Let me go. Today, I was fortunate enough to meet a strong man of this level. It''s a worthwhile trip!" "The previous Sacred Heavenly Fa Conferences did not have such powerful people from the beginning. It seems that Sacred Heaven attaches great importance to this conference!" "Wei Xingye is a strong man who has become famous for thousands of years. It is rumored that his refining technique has reached its peak. The original method of blasting thunder and refining is sought after by many refining masters. Countless, it is said that he even has a peerless means of making artifacts! " Su Chen learned that the coming of Wei Xingye was also shocked. This is a real big man. But Su Chen also raised another thought. The mysterious person who visited Nanjiang at one time in the first ten years was named Wei Zhuo, and was also the elder of the Heavenly Emperor''s Pavilion. This Wei Xingye was also named Wei. Even Wei Xingye has met. Is Wei Zhuo far away? Chapter 509： Holy ancient capital www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 509: Holy Ancient City "Welcome you all from afar. Come to my Holy Heaven Sect. The Holy Law Society officially opens today. I will open the door of teleportation and lead you into the ancient city of Holy Heaven." Wei Xing''s wild noise shook the world, making the noisy hills immediately quiet. Immediately afterwards, Wei Xingye struck a finger, and a bright blue thunder spiraled from the void. The thunder constantly rotated outwards, causing an amazing open space fluctuation, and soon formed a space transmission of about 20 meters in diameter. door. "The strong without annihilation is so horrible. It can tear open space and open up hundreds of thousands of miles." "Don''t think about it, we can''t master it in our lifetime." "Today''s Xuanyuan Continent, there are probably no more than twenty people who have not destroyed the robbery, and Shengtianzong is estimated to occupy at least half. Thinking about it, Shengtianzong is truly invincible." The practitioners successively walked towards the space portal. On the other side of the portal, a magnificent ancient city was faintly visible. The scale and history of the ancient city of Saint Heaven is far greater than that of Wu Jisong''s Wusheng deity. This should be the most complete ancient capital of the Xuanyuan continent. It is even closer to 20,000 years. After all, the Heaven It has a history of 18,000 years, and this ancient capital was said to have a certain size before the establishment of the Holy Sect. What is the concept of 20,000 years of ancient history? The earth where Su Chen lived in previous life is known as Luoyang, Jinling, Jinghua, the ancient capitals, but it has a history of only two or three thousand years. Su Chen and his party also successively entered the space portal. Out of the portal, everyone came to a hillside outside the ancient city of Holy Heaven. The surrounding clouds are dense, and the entire holy heaven and ancient capital is shrouded in a cloud of fairy clouds. It is difficult to see the full picture of the ancient capital, but only the sporadic points seen from the clouds can make people marvel at the grandeur of this ancient capital. Magnificent. "It is said that this ancient city of heaven is the most expensive place in the world. There is no one. There is no need to think of a house in the center of the city. It is not affordable at all. Now I want to relocate to the ancient city of heaven. It can only be started in the furthest suburbs. It is said that the price of a square meter of land is as high as one million yuan. The smallest single room is also astounding. If it has a door and a courtyard, the value is even more terrifying. " "Not to mention, my ancestor was the ancient capital of the Holy Heaven. At that time, the eighth ring was built here. My ancestors could not stand the temptation and sold the house. Otherwise, the value of that ancestral house has increased by at least 300 million yuan. " "I started practicing at the age of three. The original goal was not to be a superior, but to be able to afford a house in the ancient city of Sacred Heaven. Now I am eighty-five years old. Although I fortunately broke through the sea of ??the sea, it is still a small one in Beihai. Fame, but you can''t even afford a toilet here! " "I''m depreesed!" The spiritual practitioners who were still upset before, as they approached the ancient capital of the Holy Heaven, they didn''t know how to get upset. Su Chen is very understandable about this. In his last life, he worked in the bustling metropolis for many years. Looking at the rising house prices, the kind of powerlessness born from the heart is the same as the current group of practitioners. . As for this life ... Su Chen estimated that with his current home, he could probably buy a small two-bedroom apartment outside the tenth ring. Well, Su Chen was hit hard. "Until the ancient capital of the Holy Heaven, I don''t know what it means to be rich." The practitioners who can be invited to participate in the Sacred Heavenly Law Faculty are also outstanding in all parties, but it is here that they truly understand the gap between them and the Sacred Heavenly Sect. As a matter of fact, after this, the purpose of the Holy Sect''s convening of the Sacred Ontology has been achieved. Just an ancient city of Holy Heaven, in the minds of most practitioners, has planted a seed, so that everyone can clearly understand the power of Holy Heaven. After that, once Saint Celestial threw olive branches at these young talents, who could resist it? Under the hillside, there are already the disciples of Shengtianzong to greet the work. But unexpectedly, the people were not arranged to enter the ancient city of the heavens, but arranged to temporarily rest in a large mountain village on the outskirts. Moreover, it seems that the place where the Sacred Falun Gong is held is exactly this villa. "What do you mean? Don''t let us enter the city?" "Who did Shengtianzong think of us? We came all the way, and it was arranged in this remote corner. The city didn''t let in. Is it a group of our countrymen?" "That is, Saint Celestial is too ridiculous. I simply look down on us. I wouldn''t come if I knew this." "Every time you stop, what s so noisy, do nt look at where this holy heaven is, what people are living in it, so many of us have ventured into the city, in case they disturb the master What about seniors'' retreats? " "That is, the most important thing to be a human being is to know the current affairs. Sheng Tianzong arranged such a large villa for us, and there are many waiters and waitresses. It is no longer a treat to us. Don''t ask too much." "A group of licking dogs, even if you lick Shengtianzong, people will not look at you more." "What do you say, there is a way to single out." "Single to head solo, it has long been upset to see you." Su Chen was sitting in the room with Daisy Black Phoenix and drinking tea at this time. When she heard the fighting sound coming from the villa, she shook her head helplessly: "This can fight, and there is no one." "It''s normal. I heard that during the last Sacred Day Falun Gong, the fight was more fierce than it is now. It would be inevitable that there would be friction between so many factions. Contradictions are sparked and can be fought for whatever reason. " Said Bixia Fairy. Su Chen asked: "Speaking of, what exactly is this heavenly law?" This group of people from the outside are clearly fighting for the purpose of fighting, so that they can learn how to communicate and exchange their practices? It''s not as good as fighting with a fair fight. "There will be three sessions of the Holy Law, also known as the Three Altars. The three powerful men without annihilation will preach on the altar. To put it plainly, the older generations will teach some spiritual practice to the new generation of practitioners on the Xuanyuan continent For the new generation of practitioners, this is a good opportunity to sharpen their minds and enhance their spiritual awareness. "Purple Phoenix said. Su Chen stunned: "Sheng Tianzong is so kind?" "Although I do nt want to admit it, this is the truth. The degree of openness of the Holy Sect in spiritual practice is unmatched by any other sectarian power except the San Puritanism. In fact, the San Puritanism also has a similar preaching conference. The sacred heavenly dharma is so large, and it is mainly aimed at the followers of the Three Puritans. Its appeal in the practice world is far less than that of the sacred heavenly dharma. " "This is the so-called calmness of the strong." Su Chen was impressed. Chapter 510： Du Yan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 510 Du Yan In the practice world, there is also the saying that the church disciples starve to death. Most people are Tibetan private, and their experience cannot be easily imparted to others. Only the disciples will be taught by others. Most of the practitioners also They are all xenophobic. How can we let outside practitioners share their own achievements? But Shengzong Zong is too powerful, so strong that he no longer needs to hide his possessions, and can completely guarantee that his leading position will not be shaken. In any case, this is a good thing for outside practitioners. After all, there are not many opportunities for free lectures, especially for those who do not destroy themselves. The practitioners will certainly not be absent. Although Su Chen has a systematic addition, even if he does not have any practice experience, as long as he earns more skill points, it is still sufficient. However, because he lacks the foundation of practice, he should even listen to the lessons and strengthen his own practice efficiency. Definitely cannot be absent. "boom!" A figure smashed into the window and flew in. Su Chenfei kicked him and kicked him out, saying, "This place can''t be stayed. Let''s go out for a stroll." Everyone agreed. As soon as they went out, Su Chen met Xia Susu and Xia Ziyan, and it seemed that they could not stand the scuffle outside, and planned to go out temporarily to avoid the limelight. "Together?" Su Chen suggested. Xia Susu was about to agree, but was dragged back by Xia Ziyan: "No, let''s go." He just walked away from Su Chen and never looked at Su Chen from the beginning to the end. I didn''t know how cold Xia Ziyan was, but Su Chen knew very well that she was very likely to be left in a psychological shadow by the scene I saw the night before. Purple Phoenix looked at Su Chen with a strange look: "What''s wrong with you?" Women''s sixth sense is terrible. Su Chen coughed, "Nothing, let''s go." After leaving the villa, there is a tree-lined avenue outside. Planted on both sides is a tree called magnetic shock wood. This tree is extremely rare. Its leaves are shaped like iron flakes, glowing with metallic luster, and have a certain magnetism. Magnetism can even attract vitality. In addition, this magnetic shock wood has the effect of dispel evil spirits. Under the special magnetic field environment, the ghost spirit body will be strongly disturbed and unable to condense. Walking on the tree-lined avenue, every bite can breathe the vitality of the heavens and the earth, which is extravagant. The eyes of the purple phoenix were all brightened: "Sacred Heavenly King is indeed rich in oil. This magnetic shock wood has a value of more than one million yuan in the outside world, and it is generally used to make evil spirits. The Holy Emperor will use it as an ornamental tree, which is too luxurious. " A tree is worth millions? Isn''t this tree-lined road worth more than hundreds of millions? Su Chen is a bit unacceptable. Holy heaven is the richness of Chi Guoguo. "This tree is of good quality. It''s much better than my peach sword. Can I dig a tree and leave?" Yan Chixia said with a gulp. Su Chen said: "Don''t mess around, there are god-patterns forbidden to care for all plants and trees here." As he was speaking, Su Chen suddenly saw the figure of Chan Miao, and when he was about to greet him, he suddenly found a man beside Chan Miao. Su Chen recognized at a glance that this man was Hao Ranzong''s super genius Du Yan. "Mom!" Zen Miao seemed to see the savior, and flew towards the purple phoenix. Du Yan also followed closely, saying politely: "Hao Ranzong Du Yan, met Princess Zifeng, Princess Heifeng, and Bixia Fairy." Then, Du Yan''s eyes fell on Su Chen, and he was a little curious. "I wonder if you are?" In Du Xuan''s view, Su Chen, who was able to walk with these three people, is certainly not a leisurely generation. After all, it can be seen from the standing position that Su Chen and these people are walking together, standing in the C position. People who can stand in this position, even if they are not the core of this small circle, are definitely important people. "Yizu Wu Yanzu." Su Chen said faintly, looking at Du Du with great interest. He looks in his early twenties, and may even be younger than him, but his strength has reached the level of the sea without confusion. Rare cultivation genius. Du Xuan was startled slightly: "It turned out that Your Excellency was the ancestral son of Yanzu who defeated Dugu Yijian with three strokes and beat the virgin daughter with three punches." Su Chenfeng nodded lightly: "You''re welcome, you''re not bad, work hard, and over time, although you can''t catch up with me, it''s not difficult to mix up some achievements in the South China Sea." "Ahem ..." The crowd was stunned by the overwork of Su Chen''s predecessors, rolling their eyes one by one. Chan Miao couldn''t help whispering: "You''re really big-faced, and Du Xi is no longer good, that is also the holy son of Hao Ranzong. The future is immense, you are just a man from the east ..." Seeing that Chan Miao was going to say the four words in Dongli sea area, Su Chen hurried forward and reached out and blocked her cherry mouth. "Woohoo ..." Zen Miao broke free, staring at Su Chen angrily: "What are you doing!" Su Chen took her to the side and whispered, "My sister, are you stupid? You can''t see my hidden identity to come to the Heavenly Sect, but don''t be silly to expose my details." "Cut, there''s nothing to hide from your identity." Chan Miao said disdainfully. "Don''t forget, I also have the opportunity to become a potential rookie of the Three Puritans. In the event that my identity is exposed, the Heavenly Sect will definitely use all the means to leave me. When the corner of the Three Puritans is dug, you Are you happy? " When Su Chen said so, Chan Miao also faced up. That s right, anyway, father and grandfather still value Su Chen very much, the youngest disciple in Tiandaoyuan. In the future, it is very likely that Su Chen will become the Son of the Three Puritans. If Sheng Tianzong knew Su Chen''s identity is really likely to dig into the wall. "Xing Xing Xing, I just don''t say it, don''t pull me, Du Yi, but my fiance, he saw that we two pulled and pulled badly." Chan Miao pouted. Su Chen grinned: "I know what you are thinking about when you have a buttock, and you are serious with me." Chan Miaoqiao blushed and gave Su Chen a sullen glance: "Rogue! Crude!" With that said, Zen Miao''s Fanquan greeted Su Chen''s chest. Su Chen didn''t dodge either, letting Xiao Xiao''s fist hammer his chest, making a trembling sound. Du Yan fully looked at the scenes of these two men''s "fucking and cursing", strangely, there was no slight fluctuation in his eyes, and his black eyes were calm like water from beginning to end. So bearable? Su Chen was secretly alert. If Du Xie yelled now, then Su Chen would not put him in his eyes, but at this moment, the more calm he was, the more Su Chen could pay attention to. It is no accident that adolescents become talents, and this duo is not comparable to those opponents he has encountered before. It seems that the small trial after three days will be very interesting. Chapter 511： God of War Pig Girl www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 511: God of War Pig Girl After exiting the tree-lined road, after passing an arch bridge, you entered the outer ten-ring area of ??the ancient city of Holy Heaven. Su Chen''s first impression of this place was spectacular and magnificent. The streets everywhere can be seen on the scale of eight lanes. The ground is paved neatly and uniformly. The gold-inlaid jade floor with strict silk and seams, the walls of the buildings on both sides of the buildings are tall, and the white walls and green tiles show a spectacle of strictness. After watching for a while, Su Chen''s second impression was that it was too quiet here. During the day, walking on the wide streets, I can''t see a figure, I can''t hear any sound, even the call of insects from the suburbs outside the moat. "The population of the ancient capital of Saint Heaven is not small, it should also be tens of millions, but the area of ??the entire ancient capital is really too large. From here to the central city, there may be hundreds of kilometers away. Once more people are dispersed, , It will look very deserted, especially in the outer suburbs. " "Not only that, the residents of the ancient capital of Saint Heaven today no longer have the descendants of local people who have been propagated from generation to generation. Almost all of them are disciples and relatives of the Celestial Sect. Most of them are practitioners. The pressure of competition is huge. In order to stabilize their position, all people must practice day and night and constantly improve their strength in order to better survive on this land. " "In the ancient city of Holy Heaven, there is almost no entertainment and leisure activities. There are no inns, no restaurants, no gambling houses, and no green houses. The only public area is also a spiritual treasure market for practitioners to privately trade their spiritual resources. Discuss the challenging performances with practitioners. " "Only in the inner-western part of the city, will it be more lively. After all, those who can live there either already have achieved fame and do not need to climb up hard, or they are all wealthy children, they have a family shelter, and there is not much competition pressure. Most places except the central city area are similar to this. People are rarely seen in ordinary times, and they practice hard work behind closed doors at home. " Said Bixia Fairy. She had been to the ancient city of Sacred Heaven once, so she still knew something about it. Su Chen said with emotion: "No wonder Sheng Tianzong''s fertility rate is so low, all of them are cultivation mad, usually I don''t even have much opportunity for men and women to get in touch." "That''s right. In addition, the practice of Shengtianzong disciples, most of them have to restrain the seven emotions and six desires. Over time, there is less and less fireworks." Su Chen shivered: "This practice is too abnormal." "That being said, Shengtianzong''s strength today is largely dependent on this almost crazy competitive pressure. Besides, those who practice spirituality should have the main role of spiritual practice, and this is not wrong. Yes, Saint Celestial is well known for his severe disciples, but there are still countless people who are willing to join Saint Celestial. After all, there is no shortage of cultivation madness in the world. For them, Saint Celestial is truly a chance and Conditions are good. " Su Chen can understand that this Holy Sect is simply a Xueba concentration camp! If the majors are compared to colleges, then Shengtianzong is the kind of place to solicit nerds. People who come here are either to experience the fun of college or run to study or read books. Although this kind of place is somewhat impersonal, it has to be said that it is indeed a good place to cultivate talents. "So boring, let''s go back and watch the fight. There is no meaning here." Zi Fenghuang stretched her waist and said that she was tired of the atmosphere and environment just a few minutes after she arrived. Su Chen grinned, this is the typical idea of ??scum. Of course, Su Chen is not qualified to say anything, after all, he is also a scumbag. "Let''s go back." Su Chen said that the group turned around and left the ancient city of Shengtian and returned to the villa. The scuffle is over, but scolding is still going on. Su Chen''s eyes were wide open when he heard all kinds of vicious words penetrate into his ears. The scolding war between practitioners is actually similar to the shrew scolding the streets, and various physical attacks have ruined the three views. Su Chen saw a cute and pretty girl standing on the gazebo with her hands on her hips, and the cursing spit was flying, reflecting a rainbow. She was scolded by a dozen male monks with red ears and red ears, and was so angry that she had no room to fight back. Someone couldn''t bear it, and spit out a thick mist of blood. "Well, fight with your aunt and grandma, it''s not who I am targeting. One of you is counted as one, all of them are rubbish!" Meng Meizi''s toes were high, she flung away with a wave of sleeves with the glory of victory. For the first time, Su Chen saw someone who could scold others to Qiyu and vomit blood. "Who is that girl?" Su Chen couldn''t help but ask a passerby. The passerby trembled and yelled, "You don''t know the God of War pig girl? It''s too ignorant." "Pig girl?" Su Chen was ashamed, and the name was totally inconsistent with the appearance of that cute girl. " "Why kill a pig girl?" Zenmiao seemed to think of something and said, "I''ve heard of this name. She seems to be the maiden of the Rune Temple, who studied under the great Rune Master Xuanzi, and is the youngest Rune Master of the Rune Temple. She is only 16 years old, but she is not best known as the youngest rune master, but she is the one who can scold the dead to the living. " "So strong?" Su Chen was amazed. He thought he was the youngest rune master in the world. He couldn''t think of anything more powerful. Sixteen-year-old rune master, Su Chen is convinced, Very interesting girl, although scolded by someone called sturdy, but with the cute appearance, it is more interesting. Su Chen wanted to find an opportunity to contact her, of course, provided that he could not offend him. From the point of view of the pig girl''s arrogant gang leader, the people who offended her did not even have a chance to shoot, and were scolded to death. Back at the residence, Su Chen continued to practice fire exercises in retreat, striving to earn another two million skill points at night. Unconsciously, in the middle of the night, Su Chen just practiced an exercise method, and planned to take a bath and rest for a while, and suddenly felt that a strange power of God''s grain was flying. Su Chen''s thoughts caught her directly. "Hey hey, did you hear me? I''m a pig killer girl, and there is a rune master in the villa, please know." Holding on to the **** pattern, the voice of killing the pig girl got into Su Chen''s mind. Su Chen was ashamed. This pig-sistering girl was really fun. She would use this method to contact other runes. Su Chen originally wanted to get to know this pig-sistering girl. If she had such an opportunity, she would not miss it. He created a divine pattern, entwined with the divine pattern that killed the pig girl. "Under Wu Yanzu, Yipin Rune Master is also." At the same time, Su Chen heard the voices of two others. "Xu Menglang, the second rune master." "Little girl Lin Xiyan, a rune master." The voice of killing the pig girl came again: "Wow, there are actually three rune masters. This holy theory will hide the dragon and the tiger. , Be sure to come, otherwise I will be angry! " Su Chen said: "I''m taking a bath, just wait." "What to wash, slip your pants over, or I''ll go to you directly." "Uh, I''m here." Hey, I admire your little temper! Chapter 512： Rune Gathering www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 512: Rune Master Meeting There is a quiet bamboo forest in the backyard of the villa. Suddenly, a hearty laugh broke the peaceful atmosphere here. Around the stone table were two men and two women. It was Su Chen and three other runes. The four had just introduced themselves, and the atmosphere of the pig girl became lively immediately, driven by the pig girl. "Come to drink this cup. Everyone is from all corners of the world. They are all runes. They should greet each other. After three days of the small trial, my pig sister will talk down. No matter you three, whoever asks me for help, I will definitely go to soup Do not hesitate! " Pig Girl stepped on the stone bench with one foot, raised her head and mumbled and drank a large glass of spirits. The spirits went down her throat, dipped into the collarbone, and wet the pink embroidered collar, and she was also in the air. regardless of. The cuteness of Loli''s shape, with this heroic gesture, is really not asleep. Xu Menglang held the wine glass, his expression was very embarrassing. In fact, he was reluctant to come, but he couldn''t hold the pig girl''s hegemony. He had to rush over. Lin Xiyan on the other side is also about the same. She just came a little late, and the pig girl ran to her apartment in person, and pulled her over to her, forcing her to wear the pajamas. Fortunately, her pajamas are also very conservative, otherwise it is even more embarrassing. Not to mention Su Chen, his body was still wet and filled with the fragrance of a hundred flower bath oil. The three men drank a glass of spirits with a complicated look. hiss! This wine has a spicy throat. Xu Menglang was so overwhelmed that his face turned red immediately, and he said with a hard look: "This wine ... will it not be drunk." The pig girl''s eyes brightened, and she patted Xu Menglang''s shoulder again and again: "Haha, Brother Xu has good eyesight, but you may not know that my exquisite drunk is not the usual exquisite drunk, this is what I discovered in a tomb It has been stored for at least two thousand years. It is a treasure among treasures. " "vomit" Lin Xiyan vomited directly. Su Chen''s mouth twitched. "Pig girl ... do you just call that name?" "My name is Zhu Jingjing. My father used to be a butcher. When I was three years old, I learned to kill pigs with my father, and killed 3,000 pigs. The people here call me to kill the pig girl, and my magic weapon is a pig killing knife. Everyone calls me a pig girl. I like this name very much. " Su Chen couldn''t help but give her a thumbs up: "The pig girl is really a heroine." Xu Menglang took a drink, and seemed to be a little drunk. He asked, "Pig girl, what did you just say? Killing a pig comprehends the technique of **** pattern. How is this possible? The pattern of **** pattern begins in calligraphy and painting. Among them, it is the holy book of national civilization. She lived in seclusion for twenty years, and studied the art of painting and calligraphy, and then you can see the mystery of the **** pattern. How can you realize the **** pattern when you kill pigs every day? " Lin Xiyan, who had finished vomiting, also sat back and looked at the pig girl curiously. Pig sister Haha laughed: "I don''t know. I may be more talented. When my master accepted me as a disciple, I said that I have the wisdom of heaven and that I can see the vitality that ordinary people cannot see Although I don''t understand, I think I should be a genius. " All three were speechless expressions. "Don''t talk about me, talk about you." Sister Pig looked to Su Chen and said, "You should not be too old, you should be the youngest rune master I have ever seen besides myself. Who is your master?" Su Chen shrugged: "I learned the runes on my own, I didn''t have a teacher." Xu Menglang was shocked again: "How is this possible? Although it is not too difficult for Shenwen to enter the Tao, if he wants to become a rune master, he must be led by a famous master. My master is Zhao Hetu, the first rune master of Haoranzong. Master, without the teachings of his old man, I would not be able to step into the threshold of a rune master. " Lin Xiyan nodded vigorously: "To enter the rune master from the **** pattern master, it must take the guidance of an expert. Although I did not worship, I stumbled into a secret place and got a deceased in the secret place. The runes of the ancient runes were inspired, and they gained a lot of rune skills before they embarked on the road of runes. " Su Chen shrugged again: "I don''t know, maybe I''m also a genius?" "Hahahaha!" Pig Girl smiled and patted the table, watching Su Chen said: "You are very fun, I am a bit pleased you, if you are interested in joining our Rune Temple, my master will abdicate in a few years. By then, I m a saint. The woman will surely be able to succeed as the new head of the rune temple. I will give you an elder when the time comes. " Su Chen smiled and shook her head with a bitter smile: "No, I have no habit and I don''t want to join any martial arts." "Brother Yan Yan has ambition, and I also want to live with you like a wild cloud crane and a happy life. Unfortunately, I ca nt help myself. Do nt look at the beautiful appearance of our rune master, but in this practice world, I want to settle down and settle down. Still have to rely on fists to speak, without the strength of the round sea, after all, can not escape from the control of all parties. "Xu Menglang said enviously. Lin Xiyan suddenly thought of something and said, "I remember, you are the Wu Yanzu who defeated Dugu Yijian with three strokes and blasted the virgin daughter with three punches. I also heard ..." Speaking of this, Lin Xiyan suddenly paused. "What else have you heard?" Su Chen asked. Lin Xiyan Qiao''s face reddened slightly, and said, "I also heard that you are the little white face raised by Princess Zifeng of the Wan Yao Kingdom." "puff" Su Chen''s old blood, what rumors are this. Defamation, this is Chi Guoguo''s slander. I don''t know who is so vicious and rumors spread. If it was heard by Zen Guangming, wouldn''t it be a big deal. "Princess Zifeng ..." Suddenly Xu Menglang said with a look of gratitude: "I have heard of the three Phoenix flowers of Wan Yao Kingdom long ago, and I have heard that the legendary Princess Zifeng is fascinating and charming, and can be a minister under her skirt. It is also a wonderful thing, but Brother Yan Yan is too brave. How can this relationship be exposed on the bright side? Who does nt know that Princess Zifeng is the five lady of Zen light, dare to put a green hat on Zen light, My guts are also bold. " "I''m not" Su Chen wanted to cry without tears, which was totally unexplainable. Sister Pig suddenly came over, patted Su Chen''s shoulder and said earnestly: "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, if Zen Guangming is in trouble with you, you will report my master''s name. Her old man still has some fame on the Xuanyuan continent. " "I''m not ..." Lin Xiyan also comforted: "The ancestor Yanzu must be cheered up. When Xiaobailian is actually not an uncomfortable thing, what you love and do not break the law, Zen light is the third in the world, and it is the most important of the Three Puritans. Strong, you ca nt help but make sense, you are not the fault, you are also the victim. " "I ... forget it, say what you say." Chapter 513： Optimus Prime www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 513: Supreme Heavenly Supreme After three rounds of drinking, Xu Menglang fell first. Seeing that the time was not early, Lin Xiyan proposed to break up first, and the pig girl did not refuse to send them back with Su Chen. "Then I will leave first, too." Su Chen was about to go back, but the pig girl grabbed her wrist. "Uh" The pig girl said, "Where''s this place? The two of them can''t do anything. We can continue in the second half." Su Chen immediately put on an invincible gesture: "Continue tomorrow, today is really impossible." "No, if you leave now, you will be super invincible, my pig girl will look down on you first!" When encountering such a difficult master, Su Chen was also temperamental. Returning to the bamboo forest, Su Chen saw that the pig girl once again took out an exquisite drunk, but he waved his hand to stop it. "Why? Do you think my wine is not good?" "Drink me." Demo, today let you know how to provoke Uncle Ben. Su Chen went directly to the system mall, came to the living area, spent five thousand skill points, and bought five bottles of vodka water of life. The water of life of 96 degrees, you ca nt believe it! Of course, for the practitioners, the influence of alcohol is actually very weak. The wines that can drunk the practitioners are all specially brewed, which contains a lot of herbs. So Su Chen directly opened the stopper and mixed all five bottles of water of life with the pig''s exquisite drunk. The pungent pungent scent rushed immediately. Pimei''s spirit was shocked: "It''s a bit interesting." "Not playing yet!" Su Chen took out a handful of dried super devil peppers, crushed them into paprika, and mixed them into the wine again. The pig girl swallowed suddenly: "You want to end up with me!" Su Chen grinned, "Are you afraid?" "Just do it, whoever is afraid of them, but we are not allowed to cheat. We are all runes. If you cheat, I will definitely find it the first time," said Pig Girl. Practitioners are full of means. If you want to cheat, this wine will not have any effect at all. Su Chen was ashamed, how did she know she was cheating? When it''s over, this digging buryes itself. Forget it, just fight. "I did it, you feel free." Su Chen poured a large bowl of wine directly and drank it up. hiss! Suddenly when the wine was in his throat, Su Chen felt that his internal organs would be burned. This wine is delicious! Pig Girl refused to be outdone, stood up and drank a glass. "Ahhhhh ..." The pig girl was so hot that she stuck her tongue out and kept waving her little hand to cool the tongue. "carry on!" Su Chen''s belly was full again, and her expression was uncontrollably distorted. The pig girl also kept up with her again, and tried her best to swallow the spicy liquor. You come and go with me, I have a drink for you, and after a short time, I solved most of the spirits. "belch" The pig girl''s face was flushed, and her sitting was almost unsteady. Drunk and dimly looked at Su Chen and said, "Give me, fill me, I can drink." "Hey, what about you? Give some reaction!" Pig Girl stumbled over and took a look, only to find that Su Chen was lying on the table unconscious. "Cut, what garlic do you want to load with me at this point? The pig girl was so arrogant that she grabbed the wine jar on the table, drank the rest of the wine, and then spit out a blaze of flames into the sky. "Cool!" She picked up Su Chen, "Hey, where do you live, I''ll take you back." Su Chen said stupidly: "The water of the Yellow River is up in the sky, and it will never be returned to the sea!" "Hami stuff? Forget it, you go back with me, oh ..." The next day. early morning. Su Chen was woken up by a little foot girl. "hiss" The brain was so painful to explode, Su Chen quickly urged his vitality, and waved his hand to exhaust the rest of the body. This made me feel much better. He removed the feet that were resting on his chin, got up and opened them, and saw the pig girl sleeping sideways. And nothing was worn! Let me go and drink and hurt myself! Su Chen quickly opened the quilt and looked at my pants. It''s over, it''s gone. What should I do? Should I drive in advance? Is this too immoral? Regardless, run first, or the pig girl will be finished when she wakes up. But where are my pants? That''s invincible pants, you can''t lose it. Su Chen scrawled on the bed and finally found it under Pig''s head. I go, why do you sleep against my pants and so much drool ... Su Chen tried hard to remember what happened last night, but he was helpless. Since the first cup of life, he hasn''t remembered anything. Su Chen carefully pulled the pants back, Ma Liu put it on, a teleportation disappeared. When he returned to his residence, Su Chen''s mood had not calmed down. He wasn''t sure if he had treated the pig girl, or how the pig girl treated him, after all, under that state, Su Chen estimated that he had no ability to take off his clothes. Shaking his head, Su Chen went to the bathroom to take a shower, and washed his pants and trousers. "Master, the Falun Gong will begin soon." Daisy took the breakfast to the room. Su Chen asked, "Where is the On-Faculty held?" "Not yet notified, just let us all stay in the villa." Su Chen nodded. These three days of public classes are still more important. Su Chen must not be absent. After breakfast, Su Chen suddenly felt the ground tremble. Is there something wrong? Everyone went out for a quick look and suddenly realized that the entire villa actually stood up and flew towards the sky. "what''s the situation?" "Don''t panic, it should be the start of the Falun Gong." "Look, there are people in the sky." The crowd looked up towards the sky, and saw an old man wearing a golden robe and fairy wind and bones sitting quietly on the cloud, just like Shangxian Linfan, with a terrifying breath. "It''s Optimus Prime!" "This is the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Sect. He is even more powerful than King Leiyin. He is one of the oldest practitioners in the world and is said to have lived for nearly 10,000 years!" "This is definitely a living fossil-grade presence!" Soon, the whole villa floated above the clouds and stabilized in the sea of ??clouds. That Qingtian Taoist also drifted down, and after the possessed Jin Mang converged, he was an ordinary old man with a peaceful face. "Everyone is an elite practitioner selected from the Quartet world. The old man knows what you are looking forward to, so let''s not talk nonsense. What I want to explain to you today is that I have concentrated on studying the ancient tradition of a thousand years. The law, called ''Viewing the Cause and Effect of Heaven and Earth, contains the Strict Sutra of the Sacred Sect.'' There are many magical methods in the world, and the essence is the same. The sound of Optimus Prime seems to contain a special power, which makes people''s minds involuntarily immersed in the immersion area. The entire villa immediately becomes silent, everyone subconsciously holds their breath and raises their ears to sound. Chapter 514： Benefit a lot www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 514: Benefit Sanskrit sounds like a waterfall, baptizing everyone''s spiritual world. Optimus Taoism has lasted seven hours in total, and has taught more than ten classics, including twenty-four fixed changes from the origins of the Taoism, Yin and Yang harmony, causal meditation, bitter sea magic, the theory of vitality, and meridians. And so on many levels, explained many research points in practice. When these seven hours stopped, none of them felt bored, and everyone focused their attention and listened to it while recording. They didn''t want to miss a single word. After listening to it again, it wasn''t enough. , Will be endlessly used throughout life. What is a master? This is the master! Optimus Dao Zun''s 14-hour argument, Su Chen, who listened to it, was fascinated and admired in his heart. There is an old man in the family who has a treasure. In the practice world, such an old man is simply invaluable. There can be several such old elders and old sages, how could the heavenly ancestors decline? Su Chen can believe that after the three-day discussion meeting, among the thousands of practitioners present, I am afraid that at least half of them will give birth to the idea of ??staying in the Holy Sect. The predecessors of various factions have also been qualified to listen today. After listening, they have an additional worry in addition to being amazed. Even the purple phoenix, who usually doesn''t mention anything about the Wan Yaozong at all, was a little frowning after the end of the Falun Gong. "I used to think that the heavens and the earth were big when I was in the kingdom of Wan Yao. I was the biggest in the country of Wan Yao. I used to think that even if the comprehensive strength of Wan Yao was weaker than the Holy Heaven, the gap would not be too wide. It seems that it is still too naive. " "Yeah, I thought that the Three Puritans were still qualified to sit on the same level with the Holy Sect, but now it seems that the San Puritanism has a long way to go. If we want to catch up with the Holy Sect, we still have to work hard." Followed. Su Chen froze: "When did you run over?" Zen Miao gave Su Chen a glance: "Are you stupid, I''ve been there all the time." Uh Su Chenman''s mind is all about the Supreme Master Taoism, that can hold other things. In fact, what he has gained today is far more than other practitioners. After all, most of the practitioners here are elite geniuses from various parties. They may not be as good as Su Chen, but their respective theories and foundations are much stronger than Su Chen. a lot of. In contrast, Su Chen is more like the product of being promoted by the system. The skill points exaggerate the strength. Although it cannot be said to be the root of Wuping, it lacks a solid foundation after all. But today, after listening to Optimus Taoism, Su Chen felt that his foundation had become firmer. Su Chen is more interested in the Falun Gong discussions in the next two days. "Wu Yanzu, come out for me!" Just then, there was a very irritable voice outside the door. Su Chen''s legs trembled, and the loud voice of this earth-shattering voice could have anyone besides Zhu Jingjing. After that, forget about her. Shouldn''t she come to Su Chen to take charge. Zen Miao and others looked at Su Chen strangely. "Who did you provoke?" Su Chen was too late to explain, and the pig girl rushed in from the door. Su Chen had the urge to run away at the time, but unexpectedly, the pig girl did not come with murderousness, but carried it. Exquisite drunk came over. "Wu Yanzu, walk around, we continue to drink." Seeing that she didn''t mention anything about last night, Su Chen couldn''t help but wonder. "You came running aggressively just to pull me to drink?" "Otherwise?" Said Sister Pig: "I heard a lot of the Supreme Master s teachings today, and I was quite impressed. Now I was in a panic, and wanted to find someone to drink a few drinks, I just found Xu Menglang With Lin Xiyan, the two of them ran straight and I came to see you. " "Last night we ..." Su Chen shivered. "What happened last night? By the way, I remembered that you talked to the dead pig, and I almost brought up my pig killing knife to slaughter you. What happened then? I forgot, do you remember? " Su Chen quickly shook her head: "I don''t remember anything." "No matter, go and drink." Su Chen couldn''t stop it, and was directly dragged away by the pig girl. "Pig God of War?" Chan Miao Dai Mei frowned slightly: "Su ... how did Wu Yanzu mingle with this girl? Although this girl is exceptionally talented and the youngest rune master for thousands of years, her mouth ... was scolded by her There are 10,000 people and 8,000 people, but the reputation in the practice world is very bad. Even with the Rune Temple, many enemies have been erected in the practice world these years. " "No, I have to go and see." Chan Miao said, rushing out in a hurry. Zi Fenghuang giggled: "Zen Guangming, I don''t think you can keep this girl." The people were shocked, and saw a dim light shining on the ground, slowly walking out with a holy and shining Zen light. Chan Guangming shook his head helplessly: "My little master does nt know what magic is there, which can make my family Miaoer so fascinated with him. I knew that today, I should have a tougher attitude earlier, let her come earlier Get married. " "I''ve seen Bright Seniors." Fairy Bixia and others bowed down to worship. Zen Guangming''s eyes fell on Bixia Fairy. It was inexplicably embarrassing. He coughed and said: "No need to be polite." The purple phoenix is ??still a lazy attitude, lying on the table and dragging the chin with the back of the hand, wondering: "Little brother? It is him, I said why this little brother is so evil, he Every day, he wants to disguise his identity, and he doesn''t know what it is. " Zen light was suddenly clear, and suddenly said, "I heard some rumors that you and him talked about." Purple Phoenix was not moved, and did not even explain anything, but asked Zen Guangming instead: "Well, do you believe it?" Zen Guangming was made speechless by the aggressive look of Purple Phoenix, and reluctantly avoided her sight, saying, "If it were anyone else, I wouldn''t care, you and I got married at first, but it was just an excuse, but I don''t want you to hurt Wow. " "Giggle ... don''t worry, you know I don''t like men." The purple phoenix smiled a little, holding Bixia Fairy''s hand in a lingering affection, and Bixia Fairy couldn''t help turning her cheeks red and her face shy. "That being the case, I just asked, Miaoer''s affairs, let her choose, I really can not control her." Say, the flash of holy light, Zen light disappeared. "Sister, you ..." Black Phoenix looked at Purple Phoenix in shock. Purple Phoenix made a hissing gesture and laughed: "My good sister, don''t be so surprised. You also know that our father is an old stubborn. He will never allow such a thing. I am helpless. That''s the way to go. " Chapter 515： This wine cant be drunk www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 515: This Wine Can''t Drink It''s still the bamboo forest, but there''s no more Xu Menglang and Lin Xiyan, and there''s a zen magic. "Who are you?" Pig Mei asked inexplicably looking at Chan Miao. Chan Miao went directly to Su Chen and took his arm intimately: "I am his woman!" Su Chen was startled, when did you become so direct, Miao Girl? I still ignored me a few days ago, and now I have sworn sovereignty? Don''t ask my opinion? Learn Sichuan Opera? Change your face so fast! The pig girl stunned, and even Ha ha lay down: "It turned out to be a bitch, then you''re welcome, drink it!" Chan Miao is also welcome, pick up the glass and ... "What kind of wine is this drink?" Chan Miao is somewhat unacceptable, but the **** of the pig girl is still very useful. For the hard part, take a sip, and then push the glass to Su Chen. before. "Sister-in-law, you can''t drink too much. Practice more." The pig girl laughed and laughed with Su Chen. This time Su Chen didn''t mess up and continue to mix with the water of life. If it was only exquisite drunk, he could barely accept it. "Drink less today and have lessons tomorrow?" "Listening? What''s nice? I slept for one day today and continue to sleep tomorrow. The people of Shengtianzong like to tell the truth, I don''t like to listen." Pig sister said waywardly. Su Chen was ashamed, and fell to the ground was a young maniac. At one hour, after drinking three exquisite drunks, Su Chen was finally overwhelmed and forcibly retired. "It''s boring," Pig Mei said with a pout, "It''s okay to go, but you have to save me a few bottles of that water of life yesterday." Su Chen said nothing, and bought her a few boxes from the mall. The pig girl let Su Chen leave happily. When he returned to his residence, Su Chen walked a little, and Chan Miao held him back all the way. Zen Miao lifted Su Chen to the bed and said angrily: "You have nothing to do with her to drink, who doesn''t know that the God of War pig girl is a famous wine barrel, and once drunk hundreds of strong men alone , In the wine world, who heard the words "God of War Pig Girl" fled without desertion. " Zen Miao brought hot water and wiped Su Chen with a wet towel. At this time, Chan Won was quite a bit of a good wife. Su Chen pulled Jiu Miao into his arms with the strength of wine: "Little Miao Miao, I want to eat your saliva." Chan Miaojiao shuddered and looked scornfully: "You are disgusting and ignore you." Saying goodbye, he threw away Su Chen and ran away in a hurry. Su Chen still wanted to catch her, but drunk drove upwards, and all stood still and fell to the ground. After a while, Su Chen stood up to empty the wine. "What did I just do?" Shaking his head, Su Chen was too lazy to think about it, yawned and went to bath and sleep. In the early morning of the next day, Su Chen was woken up again by a crystal-clear foot. Looking at the pig girl sleeping aside, Su Chen blinked blankly. This seems to be Piggy''s room ... What did I do last night? Also, why does my trousers wear pig girl''s body, and why does he wear pig girl''s bloomers? God, tell me what''s going on! "Why are you in my bed?" Suddenly Wake Girl woke up and stared at Su Chen with her chest straight. When she saw Su Chen wearing her bloomers, she suddenly scolded, "What''s wrong! How can you do this! I''m still a child!" Su Chen is now in a state of incomprehension, but he still has to explain. "If I said, I don''t know anything, would you believe it?" "you" Just then, the door was knocked. "Virgin, the Falun Gong is about to begin, it''s time to get up." In the room, Su Chen and Pig Girl face each other, silent. "Don''t shout, the maiden is definitely still sleeping. Last night she and the Wu Gongzi drank even deeper in the middle of the night, and it is estimated that they will not wake up at half past one." "Hey, that Wu Gongzi is so pitiful. He fell asleep and was pulled by the maiden. I saw with my own eyes that the maiden gave him a drink, and it was a whole altar. The strong, spit and vomit blood. " "Shh, keep quiet, you can''t say this indiscriminately. You know the temperament of the maiden. Now that she is out of the house and there is no Master to control her, she has completely released her nature. Last night I saw that Wu Gongzi wanted to leave, sir I stopped him with a pig-knife, and chopped several knives. I was terrified. Fortunately, Wu Gongzi seemed to have practiced diamond metal bones, and his body was inaccessible, so there was no trouble. " "Wu Gongzi is the trump card of Wan Yao Kingdom. If the dark horse player of this small trial will die in our Rune Temple, then it will be troublesome. Make it flat. " The conversation outside the door was still going on. Su Chen understood everything. He squinted and stared at Zhu Jingjing, not talking, just staring at her, looking at it, the pig girl was really guilty, and the whole person hit with Frost. Seems like, stunned, snorted, "I don''t remember what happened ..." Seeing her aggrieved look, Su Chen couldn''t bear to blame it, and said, "Return my pants." The pig girl quickly indented under the quilt, and after a while she threw out Su Chen''s invincible pants, and said, "Mine ... forget about you." Su Chen took the invincible pants and did not know what to do. A teleportation disappeared. "Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh ... as soon as I was so embarrassed," said Piggy, who was crying and crying. Su Chen has now returned to her residence and changed her clothes to go to class. At today''s dharma meeting, the teacher who came before was the Thunder King Falun Gong who appeared before. What he is talking about today is the human divine possession. The so-called human hidden body refers to the five major organs of the heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys. These five organs support the life and movement of the human body, but most practitioners do not value the strengthening of the five internal organs. The King of Thunder and Sound pointed out some alternatives. The argument is that in his description, the potential of the human body''s five internal organs is enormous and worthy of further development. On the basis of the five deities, King Lei Yin explained some more novel arguments, such as the five special meridian circuits contained in the five deities, such as the causal correspondence between the five deities and the consciousness of the sea. These arguments are very difficult to understand, but if you carefully understand, you will find it reasonable. "The mysteries of the human body are endless, and the practice of no matter how powerful the practice is, in the final analysis, also borrow the power of the heavens and the earth. Only by strengthening the divine possession can we get the evolution of the life level, as we all know." After five hours of teaching and preaching, King Lei Yinfa turned into a thunder and stormed into the sky, and left. Today is another fruitful day. Su Chen closed her eyes and was reorganizing her thoughts. Suddenly, the pig girl appeared in front of him and laughed, "Drink?" Su Chen opened her eyes, full of helplessness. Are you still here? Chapter 516： Pig Girls Philosophy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 516: Sister Pig''s Philosophy "Wine is a close friend on the earth, a soul mate, and an indispensable spiritual food on the road to seeking immortals. How can you give up lightly?" Pig Girl stared at her watery eyes and stared at Su Chen like that. "Do you want to brainwash me?" Su Chen didn''t know how to describe the pig girl. He had never seen such a big girl in his life. "Don''t dare, but I''m serious. If I weren''t allowed to drink, I would rather die now." "Then you go drink it yourself, why do you have to call me?" Are you not afraid of what happened last night and the night before? Nothing more than that, girl, you are in a very dangerous situation, don''t you know? "It''s boring to drink alone. I called Xu Menglang and Lin Xiyan, but they are hiding from me like the plague god, and now only you can drink with me." Su Chen shook his head decisively, and today he said nothing will happen again. With a change of mind, Pig Girl took out a yellowish ancient book and handed it to Su Chen: "This is a secret rune of my amulet written by my master. It explains the enhanced use of many amulet arts, and the variant form can be said to be our **** The most precious experience of Fu Dian is the good things that the magical masters of the world want to get. If you accompany me to drink wine again today, I will give you this copy. " "The deal." Su Chen took the transcript directly, and went straight to Zhulin with Pig Girl. The evening breeze is cool and the bamboo shadow is swaying. The bamboo forest is filled with amazing wine. Practitioners passing by have avoided each other. Staying here for a while, taking a few more breaths, may get drunk. "It''s a waste to have wine and food. I''ll make something to eat." Speaking of this, Su Chen directly took out the barbecue grill and took out a bunch of lively and fat fish from the ring of the void to start the barbecue directly. At the same time, Su Chen also used Linglong drunk and bought a bunch of spirits from the mall, and added a super devil pepper to prepare an enhanced version of Linglong drunk. This time, the wine was even more fierce. The pig girl was brought down, and she would not stop drinking her stomach bleeding. "Good wine!" The pig girl stepped on the stone table, and Qiangyunyun took a big mouthful. "Taste my super devil pepper grilled fish again." Su Chen handed a grilled fish to the pig girl. She swallowed most of it with a fishbone in her mouth, and her tears and snot flowed suddenly, but she was still hooked. More spicy than Xiao Yushi? No, Su Chen can understand it, this pig girl can''t eat and drink, she has a tendency to be abused! How can a normal person accept this way of eating. "Why don''t you drink?" Su Chen took out a bottle of beer and said, "I can just drink this." "It doesn''t have any taste at all, you really admire ... forget it, I''ll be happy if you can accompany me, whatever you want." Pig sister was very kind hearted. After eight rounds of drinking, Pig Girl finally got a little drunk, and she said with a drink: "Speaking of my heart, I really don''t like the current life. Everyone thinks that I am the sage of the Rune Temple. The future is limitless, but who knows, in fact, my happiest day is the day when I slaughtered pigs with my dad in my hometown in the country, what kind of avenues, and what kind of practice I don''t care about, I only like the mud fragrance in the fields after rain I just want to ride a cow on the hillside to watch the sunset and sunset, I just want to eat braised pork made by my mother, I just want to be free and carefree for a lifetime ... oh! " "You can now return to this life, you are already a rune master, and no one can restrain you." Su Chen said. The pig girl shook her head: "You don''t understand, this person is like a piece of paper. Once you leave traces of ink, it is no longer pure. I can now return to my hometown in the country, but I can still keep that. How innocent is it? No? Not only I ca nt, neither my father and mother, they are used to the good times now, and then let them go back to me to kill pigs and sheep. They are not willing, and I ca nt bear it. "Can people who have been poor throughout their lives have the same mentality as those who suddenly lost their fortunes and return to poverty after getting rich?" Su Chen was a little surprised. She couldn''t tell that the pig girl was young, but she was still a philosopher. "Since I can''t go back, try to grow up." Su Chen couldn''t help but touch the pig''s head. Pig Girl smashed her mouth and said, "Thank you, since I joined the Rune Temple, there is no good friend who can make a heart. Now you can barely count me as a half friend. I will cherish this friendship regardless of the future Wherever you go, you can come to me whenever you want to drink. " After all, the pig girl got up and stretched out: "Drinking almost, go back to sleep." When walking past Su Chen, the pig girl suddenly remembered something, and whispered in his ear, "I checked, and you didn''t treat me like last night, so you don''t have any psychological burden." "Uh" So Su Chen even slept with her for two nights. Sure enough, the drunken chaos X is nonsense, all drunk like a bear, how can there be the ability to do bad things. Having said that, but somehow, the image of Pig Girl in Su Chen''s mind has become more real and three-dimensional. Thinking of the words she just said, Su Chen had an inexplicable feeling of wanting to spoil her as a younger sister. After clearing up the mess, Su Chen returned to his home, took a bath and fell asleep. I hope that after waking up this time, I won''t see the playful little girl again. However, when Su Chen opened her eyes the next day, her wish fell through. Whose foot hits my face again? Su Chen got up and looked, and saw Birou lying on his bed and sleeping. Su Chen was speechless and woke her directly: "What are you doing here?" "what" Birou was so sleepy that she hadn''t responded yet, and it took a while for me to think of something. She hurriedly took out an elixir and gave it to Su Chen: "My son, I made a mutant Taiyin Dan last night. Let me show you. I was too tired to sleep here. Su Chen looked at a white dan pill that Birou took out, and swept an appraisal operation. "Variable Taiyin Dan: There is a very small probability that the mutated elixir will appear during the process of refining the alchemy. The medicinal power of the mutated elixir will be beyond the limit during the mutation process. The effect of the mutated elixir is ten times higher than that of ordinary elixir Times more, very rare. " It really is! This is the first time that Su Chen has seen mutant elixir, which is rare. "Is this the first time you have refined a mutant elixir?" Su Chen asked. Birou shook her head: "That''s not the case. I''ve refined several variants of elixir before, but the elixir that was refined before is more common, and it can''t be compared with this Taiyin." An apothecary may not be able to make a mutant elixir once in a lifetime. How many times has Birou actually made it? It seems that her talent in refining medicine is indeed different. If Su Chen''s training can get on the right track and do not refine those messy elixir, this girl still has great potential. "How much is the ordinary Taiyin Dan refining?" Su Chen asked. "At the moment only seven are formed." "Give me all." After today s discussion meeting, the small trial will begin. It is also good to improve the strength a little bit before that. Chapter 517： Sign up www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 517 Seven Taiyin Dan plus a variant Taiyin Dan should be enough to raise Su Chen''s pure Yin meridian by one level. Because Taiyin Dan is made from Birou''s blood as a medicine, it tastes slightly bloody, but this **** smell is slightly different from other **** smells. It has an unexpected sweetness and it is very sweet. Cold, after eating, there seemed to be a chill rising from the lungs. For ordinary practitioners, Taiyin Dan does not have any benefits, and may even damage the meridians, but it is a great supplement for Su Chen. During the process of refining the elixir, the discussion meeting on the third day also began. The Holy One who came to preach the lesson today is called Lingtai Hermit, and is also a super strong without extermination. However, there are not many people who know him. It seems that the strong rarely walks outside. There is no legend left on the Xuanyuan continent. And it is also the terrible place of Saint Celestial Sect. There are no top secretaries in the major sects. In fact, it is not a secret. There is no annihilation powerhouse, and it is definitely a famous man who is placed outside, but few people know him now. It is terrible for an invincible powerhouse to downplay to such a state. Because no one is sure, there are many such hidden powers in Holy Sect. The strength revealed on the surface of the Holy Sect alone alone has left all the martial arts untouched. If you count the hidden powers such as the Lingtai Hermits ... it feels terrible to think about it. The content taught by hermits today is the choice of exercises. This is a topic that all practitioners pay more attention to and are closely related to their own practice efficiency. However, Su Chen had some regrets, because the experience imparted by the Lingtai hermit actually had little effect on him. After all, Su Chen has a system in hand, and there are no restrictions on the cultivation function. He does not need to strictly select the exercises that suit his own like other practitioners. His exercises can be sold if he wants to learn, and if he does nt want to learn, he can sell it. Give the system a skill point. Of course, not all of them are useless experiences. At least Su Chen learned from the mouth of the Lingtai hermits some shortcuts to practice in each department, such as the fire department exercises that Su Chen cares most about. This way of meridian operation can get the maximum cultivation efficiency, which is more important for Su Chen. If these experiences can be thoroughly understood, the efficiency of Su Chen''s practice may be greatly improved. Because of this, Su Chen listened to it more seriously. While listening to it, he wrote down detailed notes for future study. After the seven-hour lecture, the three-day holy heaven seminar was considered a success. Over the three days, most practitioners can be said to have benefited a lot. Shengtian Zong''s hand is really clever. After three days of teaching, Shengtian Zong did not actually pay any price, but he has cultivated a group of potential faithful licking dogs for Shengtian Zong. After this discussion, I am afraid At least one-fifth of the people will directly choose to stay in the Heavenly Sect, and at least two-fifths of the people will bury the first seed of the Heavenly Sect in the heart and return to their own. After the martial arts, it is estimated that how will you feel uncomfortable? In the end, you still cannot escape the ending that was collected by Shengzong. You need to know that the thousands of practitioners present can be regarded as the representatives of the young generation of the entire Xuanyuan continent in the past century, and suddenly they have won half of the outstanding practitioners of the younger generation. It will be held once every 100 years, so how can the heavenly sect be troubled by the lack of fresh blood? The high-ranking factions of the faction were all biting their teeth against this kind of glorious behavior of Sheng Tianzong, but what can they do? Who makes Sheng Tianzong''s strength so strong and his competitiveness is not an order of magnitude? . When the Lingtai hermit finally left, she also announced the rules of tomorrow''s small trial. As in previous sessions, there will be no quota for the small trial. All practitioners who want to participate can register for it. The registration time will close tomorrow morning. After the deadline, someone will open the teleportation team and be responsible for bringing all the contestants into the trial location. However, the specific trial content and trial venue will not be known until the small trial will be opened. The content of each small trial will be different. It will be adjusted according to the strength of the practitioners. From the quality of the practitioners, this small trial will definitely not It would be too simple. However, in the final analysis, no matter what kind of trial the trial knife chooses, it will eventually evolve into a struggle between practitioners. The battle is definitely inevitable. Those who want to stand out from the crowd finally have no choice but to rely on fists. This is also the rule of the practice world since ancient times. Su Chen is definitely going to register, so you don''t have to wait until tomorrow morning, as soon as the Dharma meeting ends, he takes Daisy. At this time, a large number of practitioners have been gathered outside the registration site. The recorder of the Holy Sect has divided all the practitioners according to their different strengths. The sea area is a group and the birth place is a group. It seems to be separate. Make a registration record. Most practitioners are gathered in a group of birthplaces. There are more than 2,000 practitioners. Outside the registration area of ??Luhaijing, the number of people gathered is much smaller. Currently there are fewer than 200 people. It is almost ten to one. However, this is still very much beyond Su Chen''s expectations. Two hundred rounds of the sea are not a small scale, and the two hundred rounds of the sea are under the age of one hundred. Hundreds of years later, there will be no doubt that the world''s top powerhouses will appear in this batch of oceans. What''s more uncertain is that on the future Xuanyuan continent, this group of people may be the masters. "Brother Yan Yan, we will take care of tomorrow''s small trial," Xu Menglang said to Su Chen with a smile. Su Chen said: "That is necessary." At this time Du Yan actually came over, "Brother Xu, do you know each other?" Brother? By the way, Xu Menglang is also a disciple of Hao Ranzong. When Xu Menglang saw Du Yan, he immediately tightened his expression and respectfully said, "I have seen Brother Du. This Wu Gongzi is also a rune master. We had some communication before." Du Xun nodded and turned to Su Chen: "Du is looking forward to fighting Wu Xiong at the small trial tomorrow, I hope Wu Xi will not let me down then." Oh? Is this starting to challenge? "Okay, I would also like to teach you about the spirit of Hao Ranzong. If you have a chance, you must not miss it." Su Chen said lightly. Xu Menglang looked at the two in doubt. Although they seemed easy-going, they could obviously feel a tense atmosphere. Just then, an exclamation came from the crowd. "Si Ming! He finally appeared!" "Strong pressure, I''m out of breath." Chapter 518： Si Mings Provocation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 518: Si Ming''s Provocation Compared with Du Yi, Su Chen''s opponent at this small trial was actually Siming. It''s just that the three-day discussion will come down. Although Su Chen saw a few disciples of spirit ghosts, he did not find the whereabouts of Si Ming at all. So far, Si Ming has never made a public appearance, and has always kept a low-key mystery. The more so, the higher the scope of Si Ming''s voice, almost all practitioners believe that Si Ming will definitely be the most dangerous person at this small trial. But now, as soon as Si Ming appeared, he really got a lot of voices. Su Chending looked and saw that the dark hair of the company was like a waterfall. He was dressed in a black outfit printed with a picture of a hundred ghosts coming out of the mountain. The hundred ghosts or flexibility on the black clothes seemed to live at any time. It s the same, with a weird three-pointer in the domineering, people dare not look at it. Su Chen''s gaze and the moment when the four were intertwined, a ray of black smoke suddenly rose from Su Chen''s shoulders. The practitioners standing around Su Chen were frightened, and stepped back to avoid, far away. "It''s Si Ming''s ghost-locking soul curse. Once entangled in this dark mist, unless you defeat Si Ming, no one can''t escape from Si Ming''s surveillance. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, Si Ming will catch up with him. All those who cast the ghost lock soul spell on Si Ming died under Si Ming''s hands! " "Why is this guy here? Why is Si Ming cursing him?" "It seems to be Wu Yanzu of Wan Yao Country. He is also the dark horse player of this small trial. It is said that the winning rate given to him by the major gambling houses is quite high, and he can almost rank in the top ten." "Is that the Wu Yanzu who beat the virgin with three punches?" "I see. Si Ming is here to avenge the maiden of Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng is Si Ming''s fiancee." "Fuck, this kid is too brave, and dare to offend Yao Xianju and Ling Guizong at the same time." "This boy has Wan Yao Country behind his back, it is really arrogant, but Wan Yao Country will not be able to protect his thoroughness at the small test tomorrow, and his boy is afraid of suffering." "Set me up?" Su Chen frowned slightly, he could vaguely feel that in this black smoke, there was a hint of soul power. "It''s like locking me up? It''s too delusional." Su Chen gave a cold hum, and the God-level skill soul controlled the instant activation. He directly captured the black mist on his shoulder. He grabbed it, and the black mist was captured in his hand. As Su Chen squeezed hard, a sharp ghost sounded. Here it comes. "puff!" The dark mist spread and a slap-like ghost fell to the ground. The crowd was amazed again. "I''m going, this Wu Yanzu can''t be underestimated. He actually cracked Si Ming''s ghost lock soul curse in an instant, which is too great!" "No wonder it''s a dark horse. This strength really is not bragging about it. It seems that Si Ming has encountered his opponent this time." "Oh?" Si Mingrao stared at Su Chen with interest: "It''s interesting, I seem to be underestimating you, but I will feel fear at the small trial tomorrow." Having said that, Si Ming went straight to the registration office and disappeared after completing his name. "I''m going, how can this guy jump in the line!" "Then you said just now." "I don''t have the courage." Xu Menglang looked at Su Chen with a strange look. He didn''t know much about Su Chen. Now he knows that this is a great god. At the same time, he has enemies with Du Ye and Si Ming, two unbelievable strong men. Can be so restless, this can be ordinary people. but Xu Menglang was still thinking about holding his thighs, but now it seems that after the small trial will begin, he still has to avoid him as much as possible, or maybe he will be implicated at some point. In Xu Menglang''s view, Su Chen offended Du Xun and Si Ming at the same time. This time, the small test knife will fall into a passive situation at the beginning, which is really not a wise move. After reporting the name, Su Chen and Daisy returned to their residence and began preparations. There are still some rules for the small test knife. The biggest limitation is the amount of magic potions that each player can carry. After signing up, everyone sent a special storage ring. This storage ring has ten grid spaces. Each grid can only hold one prop. It is limited to magic, elixir and food. Other than that, foreign objects with cheating properties, such as God''s Talisman, cannot be carried. In addition, magic treasures and elixir also have restrictions. Only the magic weapons with a quality not exceeding the highest quality, and the elixir not exceeding the quality of the top Baodan are allowed. When he learned this rule, Su Chen was very speechless. The Tai Chi Fairy Sword that Lao Tzu bought so hard won''t be used for a long time. However, this rule is actually reasonable. After all, the magic potion''s bonus to practitioners is very huge. If there are no restrictions, then the wealthy children who are proud can send out elites because of more resources. Can take more advantages, which is very unfair to ordinary practitioners who have less resources. For this rule, Su Chen is still acceptable. After all, even without an artifact, Su Chen can crush most of the practitioners with her powerful physical body ... This is too conservative. In fact, Su Chen''s current The strength of the physical body is beyond the reach of practitioners in the same realm. In terms of physical strength alone, he would not even lose to a strong man who is not confused. Just when Su Chen was annoyed about how to distribute the magic potion, Black Phoenix suddenly brought Chu Ge to see Su Chen. "I have inquired. In this small trial, the round sea environment and the birthplace were tested on different occasions. Players in the same trial ground can exchange resources. Chuge''s ten storage spaces You can even out eight, and you can prepare more supplies. " After hearing the words of the Black Phoenix, Su Chen was somewhat surprised: "Isn''t this cheating?" "How can the variations allowed by the rules be considered cheating? The practitioners of all factions will certainly do the same. After all, the resources of the small trial society are fixed. Whoever can obtain more resources in the early stage can occupy a larger one. Advantages, these resources, all factions will try to focus on those elites. "Black Phoenix said of course. There are quite a lot of routines. Su Chen said to Chu Ge: "Will you give me your storage space?" Chu Ge quickly bowed down: "I''m willing to, Brother Wu has outstanding strength and greater competitiveness. My strength can''t be compared with Brother Wu, so I should give more resources to Brother Wu." Su Chen was ashamed, this boy was quite competitive with him before, but since he lost the last sword to Dugu Yi, his attitude towards him has changed completely. I have to say that this is a very conscious guy . "That being the case, please help me carry these eight flying swords." Su Chen took out the eight-handed gold sword and put it into Chuge''s storage ring. He just found out sadly that the golden sword was counted as a sixty-four singular magic weapon, and could not be brought together in a sword array. Chapter 519： Daisys Constitution www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 519: Daisy''s Constitution The sixty-four handles of gold swords are definitely not enough, but with the eight positions of Chuge, plus the eight positions of Daisy, you can make up sixteen handles of gold swords to form a quarter Sword array, so there are still twelve vacancies to carry elixir or other magic weapons. This configuration should be more appropriate. Golden sword is now considered as a super moral device, and its power is absolutely sufficient. There is no need to bring other attacking magic weapons, but defensive magic weapons are still needed. Hao Shidun''s defensive power was not said. Although Hao Shi''s gadget is relatively unusual, Su Chen can wrap a layer of other metal to cover the material of Hao Shidun. There must be no problem in using it. Just then, Purple Phoenix suddenly came over. She shook the purple gold gourd in her hand and said, "I have many uses for this gourd, should I borrow it for you?" "Yeah!" Su Chen nodded again and again. He has seen the power of this Zijin gourd. He has both offense and defense, and his auxiliary function is also good. It is a rare three-in-one multi-functional magic weapon. One of the top three is undoubted. Purple Phoenix smiled sweetly and threw Zijin gourd directly to Su Chen. Su Chen was a bit surprised, she didn''t ask for it? This is not the character of Purple Phoenix. "After the small trial is over, help me to find a secret place." Sure enough, waiting for Su Chen here. "If the income can be divided into five or five, I agree very much." Su Chen grinned. Purple Phoenix is ??speechless: "You are too greedy, I will give you at most 20% of the income." "That''s it." Su Chen decisively returned the Zijin gourd. "you" The purple phoenix was so angry that she kindly came to give magic weapons, but she was actually stunned? "Forget it, 50% is 50%, but I have the right of choice." Purple Phoenix reluctantly threw Zijin gourd to Su Chen again, and promised him such an excessive request. If Sister Skeleton said that the Raiders of that mystery are very difficult, and she needs to organize more experts to go, she would not go on the pole to please Su Chen. "Thanks." Su Chenmei picked up the Zijin gourd and started to tinker with other equipment. In the case of elixir, Su Chen doesn''t really have much demand. After all, his immortal picture already has strong resilience, but for security, Su Chen still brought five bottles of top-level Guiyuandan and two bottles. Holy blood of flowers. There are still four positions left. Su Chen has nothing to bring. She simply put in four extra gold swords, which can be used to arm Daisy and increase her combat power. After everything is settled, the long night that is left is the time for energy recovery. Everyone left, and only Daisy remained in the room. "Master, can Daisy sleep with her master tonight? Daisy is a little nervous." She has been in the deep sea all her life. Since following Su Chen, she has traveled south and north. She has experienced many things. Tomorrow s small trial will be a new experience she has never experienced. She knows that she will definitely be at the small trial. Fighting is inevitable, which is quite stressful for her. She was afraid that she would not be able to sleep at night, and it was only by staying with her host that she felt most secure. Seeing Daisy''s uneasiness, Su Chen didn''t refuse, and said, "Go and take a bath first, maybe there won''t be so much free tomorrow." "Good host." Daisy obediently went for a bath in the bath, and then came out for more than half an hour. She put on a silky pajamas. The delicate skin like goat fat and white jade was exposed to the air, and the water vapor was slightly emitted. After sitting on the bed, Daisy''s mood became even more stunned. This was the first time she had been alone with Su Chen late at night. "Master, Daisy will give you a massage." Daisy took her little hand and nowhere to rest. Su Chen nodded, leaned into Daisy''s arms, picked up a book and flipped it. This is a note he took down after three days of the Falun Dafa Conference. It is a thick book with more than 300,000 words. So much content cannot be fully digested by listening to it. Taking it out in your spare time is a very Good learning process. Daisy''s hands are very soft, and she is extremely comfortable pinching her shoulders, but I don''t know why, Su Chen''s heart can''t always feel any desire for Daisy. Su Chen didn''t feel anything before, but at this moment when she was in the same room at night However, Su Chen only noticed something unusual. With the character of a carnivore like him, if it was not Daisy, he would have been impatient to eat her. But I don''t know why, it is impossible for Daisy to have this impulse. She is very beautiful, she looks obedient in front of Su Chen, and pleases Su Chen, but she just doesn''t want to occupy her. This was a delicate feeling, and Su Chen couldn''t tell what was going on. Definitely not his problem. Is it because of Daisy? Speaking of which, the bloodline of the mermaid family is very special. When she was in the sea family, Daisy had a mysterious power that helped him to save her life and even resist the most powerful jealousy. This secret, Su Chen hasn''t figured it out yet. Su Chen suddenly thought, holding Daisy''s hand and asking, "Daisy, do you mermaids have a history of intermarriage with foreigners?" Daisy thought about it and said, "It seems that I have never heard of it, and our blood is very special. After intermarriage with a foreign race, it seems that we can''t have offspring, so the population of our mermaid is getting smaller and smaller. In this generation, the mermaid family in the East China Sea has almost become extinct. I don''t know if it will be the same in other seas. " It should be. The mermaids have special physiques, and there may be some special protection mechanisms that allow foreign bloods to invade in the same way. The simplest way is to prevent the foreign people from having physiological desires for the mermaids. This kind of blood is really very special. Is it to protect the purity of the blood of the mermaid family? Shaking his head, Su Chen was too lazy to think. He continued to flip through the book, and after a while he felt drowsy, and rolled over and fell asleep on Daisy''s thigh. Daisy''s eyes were gentle like water, she stroked Su Chen''s hair, and soon fell asleep. With this sleep, Su Chen''s unprecedented peace of sleep, as if all the thoughts in her head had disappeared, and she fell asleep until dawn. Never have such a high quality sleep state! Is this also influenced by Daisy? Opening his eyes, Su Chen saw Daisy''s feet slap on his face. Su Chen is completely speechless. Why is it like this? For four days in a row, my eyes are my feet when I open my eyes. Does my face have the urge to step on one foot? Su Chen grabbed Daisy''s ankle and creaked toward her footboard. "Giggle ..." Daisy woke up with a smile, and suddenly her long legs turned into fishtails and slammed them. Su Chen was shot directly under the bed with one tail. Blind. "what!" Daisy quickly helped Su Chen hold up: "Master, are you okay?" "Cough, all right, just a little dizzy." Chapter 520： Extravagant rewards www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 520: Extravagant Reward At three o''clock in the morning, a total of 3,600 practitioners gathered in the villa. Among them, there were 3,316 births and 327 rounds. This is the total number of players who participated in the small trial. But everyone knows that the more than 3,000 birthplace practitioners are just a foil. All the eyes of this small trial will be focused on these 327 rounds of the sea. On the entire Xuanyuan continent, young people under one hundred years old, not to mention half, at least one third, are gathered here at this moment. This is definitely a one-hundred-year grand event. Such scenes are hard to see anywhere. Soon, there were three powerful breaths coming from the sky. Optimus Prime, Thunder Sound King, Lingtai Hermit, and the three invincible robbers all appeared. In addition, there are a large number of elite disciples, senior elders, and dozens of people in the dojo. At the same time, a huge black stone tablet fell from the sky, the stone pattern on the stone tablet was reversed, and the names and points of all the players appeared one after another. At present, all the players'' points are zero. It seems that this year''s small trial will be a trial mode of the points system, that is, I don''t know whether the points will be obtained through competition between players or if other trials will be required. Just as everyone was searching for his name on the stone tablet, Su Chen''s eyes fell on an old man standing behind Wei Xingye, the king of thunder. Wei Zhuo! Gaze swept away, and Su Chen didn''t pay too much attention to him. Today''s occasion, even Wei Zhuo, is just a foil, Su Chen and he have no chance to contact. Even if there is, on the site of Holy Sect, Su Chen has no chance of revenge. On the contrary, Su Chen must also ensure that he is not discerned by Wei Zhuo. Otherwise, I am afraid it will be difficult for him to come out alive. King Leiyin slammed his finger, and then Le Mang flickered, pulling out two round portals out of thin air. "Behind the portal is the site of your trial today, Taikoo Island." Everyone was shocked by this remark. "Taikoo Island! It is actually Taikoo Island!" "I''m going. It''s a bit big. Taikoo Island is not a place where ordinary people can break into. This is too dangerous." As everyone was talking, Wei Xingye continued: "You do nt need to panic. This trial site is an isolated island in Taikoo Island, which is isolated from the outside world. Transformation, there will be no strange beast whose strength exceeds that of no confusion. " "This island is named ''Taikoo Outland'' and is divided into two regions, the inner island and the outer island. In this small trial, all rounds of sea-bound players will be randomly transferred to the inner island. island." "Out of Taikoo, there were a total of 100,000 powerful beasts. The only task of the small trial is to kill the beasts and earn points. The whole trial period is three days. After three days, the number of points is Divide the rankings, and the points can be directly converted into yuan core or equivalent magic sacred medicine method in Shengtianzong. One point has a value of one hundred core, and the total value of one hundred thousand strange animals outside Taikoo is 100 million. integral." With Wei Xingye''s explanation, all the players couldn''t help but swallowed. This explanation is too clear. All the rules add up to one sentence: I m rich in heaven s wealth, and I have 10 billion yuan of nuclear money in front of you for sharing. How much you can get depends on your own strength. However, considering the number of contestants present, if this 10 billion yuan core is divided evenly, in fact, the amount that each person can share is quite limited. But this is a contest of speaking by strength. No one will share these points with you. This is a bit unfair to those players who are born out of the world. Their competitiveness is definitely not as good as the strong players in the sea. Finally, I''m afraid it won''t be fruitful. However, Wei Xingye also explained this. "There is an insurmountable enclave between the outer island and the inner island. Therefore, the two trials of the completely separated territorial environment and the round sea environment. After all the beasts of the outer island are killed, the total score is 20 million. This is The players on the inner island cannot be divided. " Hearing Wei Xingye''s explanation, the practitioners in the birthplace were relieved. 20 million skills, which is equivalent to 2 billion cores, is also an amazing wealth. Although there will definitely not be evenly divided in the end, the players who come to participate in the small trial will have great confidence in their own strength. Seniors, confident that they can stand out in this trial and earn the most points. "Now entering the portal, every player will get a life-saving rune before getting started. This rune can be used when encountering desperation. The power of the rune will teleport you back immediately, but also at the same time. Cancel ranking and deduct half points. " "At three hours later, everyone will be teleported back to determine the final ranking based on the final number of points." "In addition to the points, the top ten players in the standings can also receive additional exclusive rewards. They can choose any strong person without extermination in the Heavenly Sect to worship and enjoy treatment as a true disciple." "The second or third place in the standings will give you an extra month to enter Tianchi." "No. 1 in the standings, you can get an extra chance to enter the Holy Treasury and choose an artifact." This incentive measure is forgiven. All the practitioners present were as if they had beaten chicken blood and almost did not scream. Sheng Tianzong''s wealth is thick, and it really is not blown out! Even Su Chen was a bit surprised, and the reward was too generous, especially the first place, but she could choose an artifact at will. Could it be that the Holy Artifacts have reached such an extent? You must know that it is as strong as the Three Puritans. There are only three artifacts, and after the Ding Guang was taken away by the demons, there are only two left. How many saints can this be before we can take out the artifact as a reward and send it out, and it''s not sure if this first place will stay in the saint afterwards. If we run away with the artifact, that saint Isn''t Zong losing money? It''s definitely not that simple. Artifacts may be sent, but there are bound to be certain restrictions on getting artifacts. Su Chen shook his head. He has no interest in this first place. Whoever loves to be a good one is an artifact. It is priceless to others, but to him it can be purchased directly in the mall. Props. Instead, it is the second and third place''s practice opportunities, but it is more attractive to Su Chen. This Tianchen Suchen heard that it is a special lake on the heavenly continent. It is said that practicing in Tianchi is 100 times more efficient than outside. Cultivating in Tianchi for one month is equivalent to practicing outside for several years. Dan''s effect is the same. However, the powerful practice of Dan is only effective for the lowest level practitioners, and Tianchi is effective even if it is a powerful man in the sea. One after another, the crowd began to collect runes and teleported to the outside of Taikoo. Chapter 521： Ferocious beast www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 521 Ferocious Beast After crossing the portal, Su Chen appeared beside a waterfall on the inner island outside Taikoo. There is no one around, the heart net emanates, and it can only sense the breath fluctuations of some nearby strange animals. It seems that the area outside Taikoo is much larger than Su Chen expected, and it is estimated that Daisy and Chuge have been transmitted far away. At this stage, we must not be in a hurry to hunt and kill strange beasts, but we must get the team together. Fortunately, Su Chen could not be beaten. He directly opened the system, entered the pet interface, and checked Daisy''s status. Her current position is 1,500 kilometers northwest of her. It''s a little far away, and it takes at least twenty minutes to get there. "Daisy, how are you now?" Su Chen contacted Daisy with the new features of the system. "Master, I''m in a desert. There are many poisonous scorpions around. They are fierce." It seemed that Daisy was unlucky, and she was besieged by a strange animal as soon as she came up. "How good is the scorpion?" "It''s amazing. There is a purple scorpion that is in the shape of a sea, and is bigger than a house." "Don''t fight now, get rid of them and find a safe place to hide. I''ll find you later." "Good host." Daisy''s strength is not weak, but she has too little combat experience, and the lack of water in the desert, the environment is too bad for her, such as her, the normal combat power is difficult to play out, it is the most wise to hide select. Offering a golden sword, Su Chen walked directly on the sword and flew into the clouds. "Roar!" A weird bird with sharp teeth and teeth suddenly burst out of the clouds and bite towards Su Chen. "I go!" Su Chen''s backhand was called with a fist, hitting the bird''s thick and sharp beak. Unexpectedly, with Su Chen''s super strength, in one hit, he failed to blast the bird''s beak, only to fly the strange bird hundreds of meters. But this actually stimulated the ferociousness of the strange bird, and it made a rage, and then the clouds shook, and a large group of strange birds flew towards Su Chen from all directions. Su Chen''s heart trembled. This strange bird has amazing strength and cannot be entangled. Energizing, a blaze of flames wafted across the sky, blocking the attack of the strange bird. Su Chen took the opportunity to hurriedly land into the forest, no longer approaching the sky, but flying against the upper end of the forest. "Oh!" Suddenly a big python opened the blood basin and wanted to swallow Su Chen. This python is surprisingly huge, at least over 300 meters in length, as thick as a river, and full of venom in its mouth. If bitten, it will have serious consequences. Round sea python! It is impossible to see such a strange beast outside. After all, the python can cultivate to the sea of ??the round, and it must have been turned into a dragon, and it has generated wisdom. But the beast of Taikoo Island cannot obviously use theorem. Su Chen did not dare to carelessly, and directly offered Haoshi Shield, banging heavily on the python''s head. At the same time, Jiuyang Zhenjue urged, and the red flame suddenly passed through the python''s big mouth and madly burned into its body . The flames invaded the python''s internal organs instantly, its body twisted, its howl was deafening, and it took a long time to die. Su Chen took a deep breath, and the strange beasts on Taikoo Island were really not provoking. Just then, the python''s soul suddenly turned into a white light, pouring into Su Chen''s rune. The light on the rune jumped, showing that Su Chen''s points rose. One thousand five hundred points! A strange beast in the ocean, only one thousand and five points? That is 150,000 yuan nuclear. For a round sea monster, this benefit is actually too small. Su Chen suddenly understood why Sheng Tianzong was so generous, and he would give up 10 billion yuan as a reward. One hundred thousand strange beasts on the island have been killed, and the money collected for collecting corpses is estimated to be more than 10 billion. Holy Sect is borrowing the hands of these practitioners to create resource income for the Sect. This 10 billion yuan was issued, but Sheng Tianzong ransacked the bodies of these strange beasts on the island and made at least 20 billion or more. It also eliminates the hassle and risk of killing strange beasts. This is simply costless trading. Too much to play. Su Chen shook his head, there was no storage space, and he had no choice but to dig at this monster corpse to take it away, but he searched for a long time in the head and heart of the python Did not see the shadow of Yao Dan. Well, the strange beast on Taikoo Island does not belong to the category of monsters, it seems that there is no monster. Helpless, Su Chen can only leave the python''s body and continue to hurry. In order not to delay time, Su Chen flew carefully all the way. No matter he encountered an alien beast or other players in the sea, he didn''t stop and rushed to Daisy''s direction at the fastest speed. Half an hour later, Su Chen finally entered the desert and found Daisy hiding in a sand dune. "the host!" Seeing Su Chen, Daisy seemed to see the backbone of her main body, and rushed towards Su Chen. Su Chen asked, "Did you find any other players?" "Someone just flew through the sky and was chased by a group of strange birds. I don''t know if I escaped," Daisy said. It seems that in the field of strange birds in the sky, there are still a lot of strange birds all over the sky, and they can''t fly too high. Otherwise, they will cause siege by strange birds. Although Su Chen is not afraid, he can''t consume too much combat power at this stage. He must do it step by step. "Let''s go, let''s go get rid of the poisonous scorpions, and then go to Chuge." Su Chen said. "Good master, I''ll show the way." Daisy crossed the dunes and took Su Chen to find the gathering place of the poisonous scorpions. After a while, Su Chen saw a group of giant poisonous scorpions in a crowd in the desert. The strength of the ordinary poison scorpion is actually not strong, and it has not reached the round sea, but the purple poison scorpion headed by it is very strong. It is estimated that it has reached the late stage of immobility, and the state is even higher than Su Chen. Su Chen has not yet survived the robbery, and can only be regarded as the early period of the robbery. There is a large gap between the strength before and after the robbery. However, a scorpion, Su Chen would not look at it. Standing on the sand dunes several kilometers away, Su Chen directly sacrificed the purple gold gourd, released the yellow sand inside, and swept up towards the scorpion swarm. In the desert, attacking with sand is definitely more covert. It can also be used to test the power of this purple gold gourd. The yellow sand was rolling, and soon came to the scorpion group against the desert. Su Chen''s thoughts covered the yellow sand, and millions of gravels were used as An Qi. The scorpion group was enveloped immediately and a fierce siege was launched. The scorpions were in chaos in an instant. Except for the purple scorpion, the rest of the scorpions couldn''t resist the attack of the yellow sand. The score of an ordinary scorpion is only a hundred points, which is poor. "hiss!" Seeing that the purple scorpion king was not good, he plunged into the dunes and hid. "Give me out!" Su Chenmeng''s lame foot, thousands of gods pattern spread directly under the dunes, forcibly dragged the Scorpion King out. Su Chen killed the past by holding the golden sword. Chapter 522： Weird www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Lot 522 Absentee Bid $ Jinjin sword violently bombarded the Scorpion King with the tendency of destroying and dying, severely cutting off the poisonous tail of the Scorpion King. The Scorpion King was in pain, roared, and raised his two chews toward Su Chen. This pair of poison chews is powerful. Although Su Chen is quite confident in his defense, he doesn''t want to fight with the hard steel. He directly lifts Hao Shidun to block the attack of the Scorpion King. The Scorpion King''s sting burns into coke. Solve battles easily. Su Chen stepped on the broken Scorpion King''s body and rummaged in it for a while. Sure enough, Yaodan was not found. However, the Scorpion King''s points are pretty good, reaching 2,000. It seems that the strength is stronger than the python just now. "The host is amazing!" Daisy excitedly played the role of Captain Cheer. Su Chen thinks that if she can put on a miniskirt, those two colored **** are more suitable. "Let''s go and look elsewhere." Su Chen had a big hand at a glance, held Daisy up and hugged her waist, and stepped on the surface of the desert, stepping on the golden sword, and flew towards the sun. Before entering Taikoo, Su Chen told Chu Ge that the meeting will be based on the sun''s position, so the probability of encountering it will be greater. Of course, Su Chen had no expectations for Chu Ge. If he couldn''t bear it, he could only crush the rune in advance and send it out. The influence of the golden sword on Su Chen was not too great. The desert is very big, and I didn''t see the end after flying for half an hour, but the strange beast came across several, and Su Chen smoothly solved it. Now the points have risen to over 10,000. But he couldn''t see the standings, and Su Chen didn''t know his current position. "Look, master." Daisy said suddenly, pointing at a dune. Su Chending looked and saw that there was a run-down temple on the dune. How could a temple appear in such a place? Su Chen flew curiously and landed in front of the temple. This temple is small, piled with earth-colored stones, and it is rags inside. It seems to have been deserted for countless years. There is a faint fluctuation in the atmosphere, but Su Chen is also inaccurate. "Go in and see." Su Chenyi was daring and completely brave, so he strode into the temple with his head raised. "Damn." A beautifully dressed young woman suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen. She stumbled and fell to the ground. The light flowed in her eyes. She looked at Su Chen pitifully: "My son watched me fall, but he did not help the slaves. Well?" Su Chen''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help looking at the beautiful young woman curiously. "It''s amazing. It''s amazing. The strange beasts of Taikoo Island can even be transformed into human figures. Using beauties, it seems that the strange beasts here are not all silly, but what kind of strange beast is this?" Daisy was surprised: "Master, is she a strange beast?" Su Chen patted Daisy''s head: "What you see in your eyes may not be true, so think hard." Daisy pursed her lips and said, "Oh, I see." When the beautiful young woman saw that Su Chen was not hooked, she thought about it, and took the initiative to undress and bring it up. She said pitifully: "My son, although the slave family is a strange beast, it is also forced to be trapped on Taikoo Island. It has never moved. Harassing thoughts, as long as the son can save the slave family to leave this Taikoo Island, the slave family is willing to serve as a body. " Su Chen rubbed his chin and fell down: "The body is not bad, but the skin is a bit worse. Sure enough, it''s still a bit tough for a strange beast to imitate the water spirit. Let''s continue to take it off. I''ll see if the rest of you imitate. " "Damn man, how dare you play me!" The young woman''s face suddenly sulked, exposing the sharp fangs and sharp claws, and opened a mouthful of dark green poisonous liquid towards Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t bother to play anymore, he waved a red flame directly and crushed it directly. "Ahhhhhh ..." The young woman made a miserable howl, her body shrinking and shrinking under the burning of fire, and eventually turned into a poisonous weed that burned into coke. "No wonder you can''t move. It turned out to be a plant." Su Chenzheng wondered that Taikoo Island really deserves its reputation. Last time she and Zenmiao spent almost a month on Taikoo Island, but there wasn''t much danger. Now Think about it. This poisonous weed has contributed 700 points to Su Chen, which is not bad. Entering the run-down temple, Su Chen rummaged around and found no other suspicious things. But at this moment, the oil lamp of World War I placed in the ruined temple suddenly ignited automatically, emitting a dim haze. The light shone on Su Chen and Daisy, and a feeling of evil came out. Su Chen immediately pulled Daisy behind him, and the base was ready for the sword. Suddenly, the shadow beneath Su Chen''s feet twisted, and a pair of **** hands flew out of the shadow and grabbed Su Chen''s neck. Su Chen was suddenly shocked, and instantly teleported to avoid it, but the black hand in the shadow was like the bone of a cheekbone. When in danger, Su Chen opened his mouth and spit out a pure sun flame, burning towards the black hand. But the black hand actually laid out the flame, directly penetrated the fire wall, and caught Su Chen''s throat. "Woohoo ..." Daisy also called for help, and a large black hand pierced through her shadow, strangling her throat. What a weird creature! However, Su Chen found that the strength of this strange beast was not so strong. After being held in his throat, his strength could not hurt Su Chen. But Daisy blushed, and her expression was very uncomfortable. Su Chen ignored the black hand on her neck, and slammed her hand on Daisy''s neck. Wow! The black hand twisted like a shadow for a while, but failed to break up. Immune to physical attacks and energy attacks at the same time? As soon as Su Chen had a clever move, he threw the golden sword directly and chopped it towards the blue light. That should be the body of the alien beast. The blue light sensed danger, and the whole temple suddenly trembled. The hands formed by hundreds of black shadows suddenly stood up, seizing the golden swords and keeping the blue light from attack. "You can''t stop it!" Su Chen frowned, and the power of yin and yang blended, condensing into a blue fire lotus, and blasted out directly. "Boom!" The ground shook and the temple was blown up directly into the sky. The black hand wrapped around Su Chen and Daisy''s neck disappeared immediately, and the blue light swayed for a while and finally went out. It hurt the eyes, and the whole body was covered with cracks. Su Chen stepped forward and stepped on the green light. Points have increased by three thousand! This thing is really a bit powerful. Su Chen doesn''t have enough attack power. He really can''t take him. If ordinary practitioners encounter this situation, it is estimated that they can only give up the game. "Ahem ..." Daisy coughed violently as she lay on the ground. Su Chen walked over and patted her back, and said, "It''s all right." Daisy took a deep breath and nodded. "Thank you, Master, for your care. Daisy is fine." Just then, a swordman suddenly whistled. "Master is careful!" Daisy pushed Su Chen away, blocking her sword with her body. Chapter 523： Mass attack www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 523: Mass Attack Daisy''s brain was clear. There was only one thought in her heart, she could die for her, it was worth it! However, the expected pain did not appear on Daisy. She slowly opened her eyes and looked down, only to see that the flying sword was less than five centimeters away from her chest, but hovered and could no longer move forward. Break through half points. Su Chen''s solid big hand was firmly grasping the blade at this moment. Under his brute force, the flying sword began to distort. Huh! The blade fell directly. "Damn, how dare you break my flying sword!" A cold-looking man came from the sword and waved his blade to cut out a storm of blades, which forced Su Chen to leave. Su Chen''s eyes burst into killing, Lengheng sighed: "Dead!" The divine pattern spread out overwhelmingly, entangled all the blades, and forcibly interrupted the blade storm. "No!" The man saw the situation was not good, and quickly turned the direction of Feijian, trying to escape. "Stab it!" Xun Jinjian penetrated his chest with a thunderbolt. "Do not" The man quickly took out the rune and crushed it, and only heard a terrifying thunderbolt fell from the sky, banged on the man, and disappeared with him instantly. Taking back the Jin Jin sword, Su Chenning said with an eyebrow: "This rune can really save his life, but the role of the rune does not seem to be absolute. If I just attacked his eyebrow and broke through his sea of ??knowledge, it would be considered teleport Go back, it''s just a corpse. " Therefore, the small test knife may seem to be safe, but it is still life-threatening. After all, the runes can only be used actively, but they cannot be passive. Su Chen looked at the runes and found that his points had just been recharged to 3,750. 50 points left? Su Chen thought, and probably understood. Eliminating other players from the game can get half of the opponent''s points. The guy''s total points just now should have 7,500, so Su Chen''s points are not a whole hundred. "One idiot. Now the small test knife will just start. The way to earn points is mainly to hunt strange animals. After all, everyone''s points are generally not much now. Even if you beat other practitioners, you can''t divide up many points." According to Su Chen''s judgment, in the first two days, there will not be too many fights between practitioners outside Taikoo, but it is difficult to say on the last day. Those who have no ambition should earn enough After exiting the points, leave the game early. When you stay there, there is no doubt that you want to impact the higher ranks, then you can only fight each other. Just don''t know more than 300 rounds of sea, how many people will choose to stay competitive in the end. Even if only half of them remain, more than one hundred rounds of sea areas fight each other, it is not a small scale. Having settled down, Su Chen and Daisy continued on the road, and soon passed through the desert to a forest of strange rocks. This forest grows on tens of thousands of strange stones. The roots of the trees are pierced into the strange stones, and they seem to grow by absorbing nutrients from the strange stones. All the trees are abnormally hard, and the wood is even harder than steel. . In this forest, the atmosphere of many strange beasts is hidden. There are hundreds of them only by Su Chen. But he didn''t come easily. The movement of this forest is very strange. It seems that the hidden array method and the space are distorted. It will be easy to get lost after entering. Although unable to enter the forest, Su Chen did not want to miss these points. He stood in the void, urged by the heart of the thunder, a bright thunder erupted in both hands, a large wave of his hands, lowered hundreds of thunders, covered the entire forest in all directions, and the thunder roar continued to anger a large group of strange animals. The roar of beasts kept coming from all directions, and Su Chen attracted at least one hundred strange beasts! It is impossible to kill these strange beasts by lightning alone. Su Chen inspired Jiuyang''s true formula, condensing a crimson wave of flames, tossing towards the forest. The pure flame of the sun is like a beast of flood, which drowns out hundreds of alien beasts that rush out. Most of the strange beasts were directly burned to death by the flames of pure sun. Only a dozen rushed out of the sea of ??fire. The sword flickered, and the twelve-handed golden swords formed a small sword array, cut out with a ferocious sword potential. With a big hand shot by Su Chen, the purple golden gourd stood up to the wind, rolled up a piece of yellow sand and flew out. Millions of tiny hidden vessels shrouded the strange beasts, and violently strangled. In less than three minutes, more than 100 alien beasts were annihilated. Su Chen''s points skyrocketed to more than 40,000! Cool or range attack cool! It''s just a little risky. If it wasn''t for Su Chenyi''s daring man, he would not dare to hunt and kill strange animals in this way. In case of siege, it would not be a joke. "Roar roar!" Another beast whistled from the forest. Su Chen suddenly thought that Daisy hadn''t scored yet, so she handed the sword of gold to Daisy and said to her, "I''ll control the strange beast, you''ll kill it." "Good host." Su Chen waved and played a divine pattern, blocking the advance of the alien beast, at the same time grabbed an alien beast and knocked it to Daisy with a punch. Daisy raised her sword and dropped her hand, killing a strange beast without blinking her eyes. Although Daisy lacks combat experience, the combat quality is still good. At least you should never hesitate to take a shot. You will also choose the weakness of the strange beast to attack. I believe that killing some more strange beasts. After mastering the experience, Daisy''s battle The level will rise straight. Half an hour later, dozens of strange beasts were all killed by Daisy, and her points rose to more than 10,000 points. In this batch of strange beasts, the proportion of strange beasts in the round sea is not too high, otherwise the points should be more. "Surprised, you two are too fierce, are all the beasts of this place your masterpiece?" A surprised voice came from not far away. Su Chen frowned slightly, but he didn''t feel anyone approaching. Looking around, the visitor was a handsome, slightly frivolous boy. "Do you want to send some points?" Su Chen said, holding Jin Jinjian. The young man was startled, and he waved his hands and stepped back a few steps: "Don''t be angry, I just pass by. There is no way to kill strange animals here. How can I fight with other players now? The sword is closed, and I will go. " Just as the man turned to leave, Su Chen suddenly stopped him. "Don''t go, you''re in trouble." Su Chen walked over and said. The young man''s legs trembled, staring at Su Chen, and being stared at by this evil **** is a big trouble. Su Chen stared at him and said, "Did you not find yourself abnormal?" Juvenile stunned: Seeing Su Chen staring at his back, he reached out and touched it subconsciously. "Why, why does a flower grow on my back?" The teenager was startled, and when he didn''t know when, a brightly colored flower grew. He kept taking off his shirt, took out a mirror, and suddenly found that the flower''s rhizome had penetrated into his skin, and was continuously drawing blood from his body. "Ahhhh!" The teenager jumped up and down, hurriedly reached out to pull out the flowers. "Pull it up if you don''t want to die. The rhizomes of this exotic flower have already penetrated your internal organs and meridians." Su Chen said that the teenager was so scared that he turned pale and fell to his knees at Su Chen''s feet: "Senior help!" Chapter 524： So weak www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 524: Weak The boy''s name is Gu Yun, the three young masters of the ancient family in the Xuanyuan continent. In addition to the large and small ancestral forces on the Xuanyuan continent, there are also some wealthy families with ancient traditions, and some large wealthy families do not even lose to some ancestors. Moreover, the family is different from the ancestors. They are all family members from top to bottom. The same blood flows in the body. Compared to the cultivation cults, the family has stronger cohesion. Much stronger than the general practice. The ancient home where Gu Yun is located, on the Xuanyuan continent, can be regarded as a family with old qualifications, and can also occupy a seat in the top ten family rankings. Moreover, the headquarter of this ancient family is located in the East China Sea. It is not far away from Wu Jizong, but it is also a half-township of Su Chen. However, Su Chen had a headache for the boy. He looked sobbing and crying, it was too disgusting. "If you wipe your tears on me, I will split you with a sword!" Gu Yun''s body shook, and she quickly removed her hand from Su Chen. Although she dared not touch Su Chen anymore, she continued to **** her nose and sobbed. "This is a crybaby, so you dare to come to the small trial." Daisy said aside. Gu Yun sucked his nose and said, "I have admired the Holy Sect since I was a child. I had a lot of relationships in my family and wanted to send me to the Holy Sect, but the Holy Sect did not accept students at all. , Prove your strength here. " "But you don''t seem to have much strength. With so many rounds of high seas, you will cry on the first day." Daisy said with contempt. Gu Yun was very injured, and looked up at Su Chen: "Brother, do I have any help? I don''t want to die. It doesn''t matter if I can join Shengtianzong, I still have a good family business waiting for me to inherit." Su Chen is also very speechless. He has seen a lot of prodigious sons and daughters, but he is the first time to see such a weak and powerful second generation. The ancient family is also a large family that has been passed down for thousands of years. How could such an heir be cultivated? I am afraid that this cultivation of the sea world is also forced to rely on elixir. "It''s not easy to not want to die. Smash the runes, naturally there will be masters of the Holy Sect to save you." "Ahem ... I haven''t gotten to that share yet. If conditions permit, I still hope to stay a little longer. It''s shameful to be eliminated now. My ancient family Megatron world for so many years, can''t be in I lost all my face, "Gu Yun said awkwardly. Su Chen shook her head and said, "Be patient." In other words, Su Chen grabbed the different flowers on the back of Gu Yun with one hand, and the power of the **** pattern penetrated out, followed the roots of the different flowers into the body of the ancient cloud, and wrapped all the roots of the different flowers that penetrated the body of the ancient cloud After getting up, start to pull out a little bit. "Ahhhhh ... it hurts, Master Ben!" Before even pulling a centimeter out, Gu Yun could not help howling. Su Chen was annoyed, and picked up Hao Shidun directly, shoved into Gu Yun''s mouth from the side, and let him shut up. The divine pattern leaped, Su Chen fully focused, and took the root of the different flower out a little bit. It took more than ten minutes to finally pull the root out of the ancient cloud. A fire burned the different flowers into ashes, and Su Chen stitched the wound on Gu Yun''s back with a **** pattern. "never mind." Su Chen clapped her hands and said to Gu Yun, who had collapsed to the ground, "You live, you owe me a life." As a matter of fact, Su Chen also flew away with Daisy whether or not Gu Yun could support it. "Master, why do you want to save that boy, he looks weak and incompetent, and even if he is saved, he will certainly not be able to survive the first day." Daisy asked Su Chen in doubt. Su Chen smiled slightly: "Whether he can sustain it is his own problem, but the fact that I saved him is an irreversible fact. The ancient family is the strongest family in the East China Sea. I may have a place to use them If you plant a cause, you will be able to reap the fruits. Why not do it? " Daisy nodded thoughtfully: "Still the owner is clever, Daisy is stupid, and can''t think of such a profound future at all." "Stupid is more cute." Joking all the way, the two broke into a mist without knowing it. The fog around is not dense, the visibility is not bad, and the atmosphere of other strange beasts is not sensed, but it still makes Su Chen feel inexplicably uneasy. "There must be an ambush around, be careful." Su Chen said that he raised a pure sun flame to disperse the surrounding water mist through the hot high temperature. Taking another step forward, Su Chen found that the fog in front of him started to surge, Su Chen waved a sword immediately, but found nothing. "What a weird place." Daisy looked pale and followed Su Chen behind. Su Chen hated this kind of passive environment. He blasted out with a palm of his hand and blasted out the mist in front of him. A harsh scream came, but Su Chen hadn''t seen what it was, and the thick fog around him came again, engulfing the world again. "Stab it!" Dangerous breath was approaching, Su Chen said nothing to urge Diamond Shield, and defended all around. Huh! A spike of water mist suddenly flew, eclipsing King Kong. At the same time, Su Chen also drew a swordmang in the direction of the spikes. The screams came again. Su Chen''s attack seemed to work, but he did not kill the opponent. Rumble! The earth trembled in vain. Daisy''s face changed: "The flood is here!" flood? Su Chen didn''t know why, but she quickly flew up with Daisy. Sure enough, just as Su Chen flew up, a torrent of torrents came out from the front. "Over there!" Daisy suddenly pointed at the flood. Su Chen believed Daisy''s judgment, and her heart moved, and all the golden swords were stirred up in the flood. The blood suddenly floated on the water surface, and a strangely shaped fish body floated out of the water. Is this strange fish making a fool? Su Chen was about to withdraw the golden sword. Suddenly the water mist in front of him was twisted, and a large amount of mist quickly condensed into a fairy-like figure. Su Chen swept out of an appraisal technique. "Spirit of the Water Spirit: The Archaic Elemental Fairy is a natural pair with the Archaic Fish Monster. Only by killing the Archaic Fish Monster first, will the Water Spirit appear in its original form in anger." So the strange fish that just killed is this gigantic gimmick? Su Chen said nothing, a sword cut out towards the spirit of water spirit. Shui Ling''s exquisite body was severed by a sword, but it did not cause any substantial harm, and her body recovered immediately. Elemental Leprechauns appear to have no effect on physical attacks. Then ... Chunyang flames burst out! Where could the spirit of the water spirit resist the power of Jiuyang Zhenju, it was instantly evaporated into water vapor, and the smoke disappeared. "So weak ..." Chapter 525： Five kills www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 525: Five Kills This water spirit is too weak, I''m completely sorry for this way of playing! Su Chen was a little disappointed, but soon he found something wrong. The points on the runes have not risen. Water spirit is not dead! Where did you go? Su Chen carefully guarded the surroundings, but found no abnormalities. The flood on the ground also began to recede, and the fog was constantly escaping around, and everything seemed to be returning to normal. Could it be that she ran away? "Daisy, can you sense the moisture distribution in the air?" "it should be OK." Daisy closed her eyes and used the talents of the sea to carefully sense, and soon she found out, "There is a path formed by water and gas, which should have been left by that strange beast." "Follow it." Su Chen asked Daisy to lock her position, and then flashed her with a teleport. Sure enough, she found the spirit of water, she just hid in a clear lake. What surprised Su Chen was that there was actually a second strange fish in this lake! Is this ... Pharaoh next door? I''ll go and start looking for someone to pick up the market. The efficiency of this action is too fast. Su Chen blasted out the golden sword again. The strange fish was weak and could not stand Su Chen''s attack at all. In the blink of an eye, he was fragmented. As soon as Pharaoh died, the spirit of the water spirit appeared again, and she made an extremely screaming howl, staring angrily at Su Chen. Can''t be angry, Su Chen will kill her two good friends in a while, and whoever will change will be soaring. Seeing the spirit of water spirit rushing over, Su Chen once again urged Jiuyang Zhenjue, bursting into a flame of red flames, the horrible high temperature swept away, the water spirit essence burst into the water vapor. But the spirit of the water spirit did not die, but maintained the state of water mist, condensed into a sharp spiky spear, and assassinated towards Su Chen. The water spunlace was extremely sharp, and Diamond Shield was difficult to resist. Su Chen erected Hao Shidun again and listened to the ping pong. The cladding outside Hao Shidun was bombarded with a dent, but the Hao Shi inside was not damaged. Relying on the strong defense of Hao Shidun, Su Chen blasted out a fiery flame and fierce thunder at the same time, entangled by thunder and fire, turning the sky of hundreds of meters into a purgatory scene. The water spirit screamed again and again, and finally it completely dissipated. Su Chen earned five thousand points! This water spirit is really worth money, one is comparable to five ordinary round sea monsters. "Oh!" Suddenly, a bruised green cow Tengyun flew over in a fog. The green bull''s eyes were red and extremely irritable. A pair of horns on his head resembled sharp swords and ran into Su Chen head-on. So strong, this seems to be a strange beast whose strength has not been confused. Although injured, it has become more fierce. Su Chen didn''t dare to care, and immediately allowed Daisy to avoid him. He held Hao Shidun and collided with Qingniu. "Boom!" Su Chen was hit and flew for dozens of meters before stopping, but the green cow shook his head and continued to run towards Su Chen! So terrifying, Su Chen encountered his opponent who could suppress his strength for the first time in so long. The strange beast that does not confuse it is really not easy to mess with. Su Chen raised Hao Shidun again, roaring with vigor, forcibly blocking the second collision of Qingniu, and at the same time attracted a golden sword, and at the same time cut out a large sword. Jianmang stood on the green bull, rubbing a splash of Mars, leaving only a few scars. This green bull is not only amazing in strength, but also quite strong in defense. "Oh!" The green cow suddenly roared, raised its hoofs, and made a war trample on Su Chen. Su Chen held up the Hao Shidun to resist, but was still blasted to the ground by Qingniu. After several laps, Su Chen barely stabilized his body, but before he stood still, the green bull actually trampled on him again. "Your grandpa!" Su Chen, who was stepped on by the ox''s hoof, did not sink into the dirt, and immediately became angry, urging the power of Yin and Yang directly, condensing a blue fire lotus and smashing at the green cow. "burst!" Mushroom clouds rose into the sky, and a violent explosion razed Fangyuan into the ground. Su Chen stood up and patted the dust on her body: "I see you die!" "Oh!" Unexpectedly, the green bull ran into Su Chen again. Surprised, it won''t kill you? At the critical moment, Su Chen was excited with electric awns, and with a dragon yin, Thunder Dragon''s big move was launched instantly, directly through the whole body of Qingniu. Lei Long dissipated, a scorched smell drifted away, the green cow became a black cow, fell heavily to the ground, and the soul was sucked away by the rune. Su Chen''s points directly rose by 25,000 points! Good guy, worthy of being an unbelievable beast, the score is high. "Abominable, it was preempted!" "Damn guy, how dare you cut off our Langya prey and find it dead!" Su Chen just let out a sigh of relief, and suddenly the five practitioners flew in, and the ferocious screamed. Su Chen frowned, Langya Pie? Seems to be a second-class sect, which is incomparable with the top second-class sects such as the spirit ghost ancestor and the magic rune hall, but it is also a bit of strength, and the five Langya disciples can get together so quickly, it is also a bit of a way. "Boy, if you kill our prey, you can say what to do! If you don''t give an account today, you can''t forget it!" A lean man looked at Su Chen with a cold eye, with a rather intimidating tone. "Explain? Why should I explain to you the strange beast I killed." Su Chen was so arrogant that he ignored the threat of the five Langya disciples. "Don''t talk nonsense to him, kill him, and divide his points!" A man in black with a bucket hat killed directly with a sword. But Su Chen is faster. Before his sword was cut out, Su Chen flashed in front of him, punching him out of a blood hole with a punch. The rune on him was directly excited, and disappeared with a thunder. "Brother!" The remaining four were horrified, and they couldn''t imagine that the master would be defeated in one move. "Don''t worry, come together and destroy him!" Four people swarmed at the same time. "A group of garbage." Su Chen gave a cold hum, and Chunyang Flame swept away with the power of burning up the wasteland. "what!" A Langya sent a disciple who was directly tortured by the fire and suffered severe pain. He directly crushed the rune and abandoned the match to escape. It''s stabbing! A swordmang fell behind Su Chen. It just left a light white mark on him. "No ... it''s impossible, how can his defense be stronger than the Qingniu!" The disciple of Langya sent the Feijian stunned and lost a moment, and saw a fist with a large sandbag flying towards him. "boom!" The skull of a punch cracked, the sea was damaged, and even the runes were too late to be excited, and they died directly. "Three Masters!" A bald strong man growled and raised his axe to Su Chen''s head. Su Chen punched out again, directly penetrating the belly of the bald man. The rune was triggered, and the bald man was taken away by the **** thunder. In the blink of an eye, only one of the five Langya disciples was standing in front of Su Chen. His legs trembled involuntarily, shattering the rune without saying a word, and abandoning the match to escape. Chapter 526： Soul Taunt www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 526: Soul Taunt "If you want to escape, you can leave the points!" The last Langya disciple wanted to crush the runes and escape, but Su Chen was obviously faster than him. Jian Mang plundered, Su Chen cut off his rune directly. Although Su Chen did not take his life, the benefits were completely different under the same results. If he let himself run away by crushing the runes, Su Chen would not be able to divide up half of his points. Only by shooting himself out of the way would he be able to get half of the points. Su Chen glanced at his rune and found that the points had reached 270,000. One hundred and twenty thousand were divided up from the five Langya disciples. Sure enough, it is faster to search for points from other players than hunting other beasts. As night fell, Su Chen still could not find the trace of Chu Ge. In all likelihood, he has been eliminated, and he still cannot be trusted. "Master, the atmosphere of the surrounding beasts seems to have become more active, shall we find a place to take a break and look at the situation?" Daisy said, there was a hidden cave nearby, which could be used for hiding. After entering the night, the activities of the strange beasts may become more frequent. The sleeping strange beasts will wake up at night. The night is a good time for hunting, but the hunting will definitely be more difficult than during the day. After all, at night, It is easier for a strange animal to hide itself. "Okay, take a break and get some food, and watch it later." The two came to the cave. Su Chen took out the steak that had been cut from the green cow and grilled it with pure flames. After five years of maturity, the two began to eat. After eating and drinking, Daisy snuggled in Su Chen for a while. Su Chen gently scratched Daisy''s chin, while spreading the range of her heart net to the extreme, she felt the breath of all the strange beasts within a hundred kilometers. Within this range, there were almost thirty-five alien beasts dormant, of which seven had a strength of round sea. Although not many, there are also tens of thousands of points, but it will take a lot of time to defeat them one by one. If you want to earn points quickly, Su Chen still has to think of a way to attract the strangers actively. "Unfortunately, there is no ultra-long-range attack method. If there is a long-range skill that can exceed 100 kilometers, it is indispensable to pull monsters at long distances." Su Chen muttered, with his current strength, the maximum distance that the Royal Sword can kill the enemy is at most 20 kilometers. After all, the farther the distance is, the more difficult it is to control the flying sword, and the accuracy will not keep up. By the way, see if there is such a method in the mall. Su Chen thought, immediately entered the system mall and started searching. This search really made Su Chen search for a suitable method. "Taunt: Emperor-level exercises, through verbal cursing, taunt attacks on all surrounding creatures, the taunted creature will enter a state of rage, and the hatred of the host will be temporarily increased greatly." Su Chen is happy. "This is a must-have skill for Master T. I just don''t know what the effect range is." If only verbal cursing was used to attract hatred, the effect would not meet Su Chen''s requirements. After all, the speed of sound propagation was very slow. Su Chen''s goal was to attract strange beasts within a hundred kilometers, but It takes 294 seconds, about five minutes, to reach a distance of 100 kilometers, which is too slow. And howling so loudly, the burden on the throat is too great. It''s better that Su Chen directly use the teleport skill to continue to hunt and kill different beasts one by one, and the time consumed is not much worse. Just when Su Chen was planning to continue searching for other skills, she suddenly found that there was another exercise of the same type under taunting. To be precise, it is an advanced version of taunt. "Soul Taunt: Intensify the class''s Taunt, without using verbal swearing to taunt, it can directly release powerful soul fluctuations and increase the hatred of all creatures within a 100 km radius. It s powerful enough, otherwise it wo nt be the most effective) " This soul taunt is just right for Su Chen. On the strength of soul power, Su Chen is still true. Each time he devours the soul, his own soul will be strengthened to a certain degree. Among the practitioners in the same realm, the strength of the soul can surpass Su Chen. Su Chen took a look. The price of this soul taunt is 5.8 million skill points. Not expensive, I bought it. Su Chen directly ordered the soul taunt and bought it, and immediately learned it. It also cost five million skill points, and put the soul taunt on the fourth level. The four-story soul taunting technique can reach a range of forty kilometers. Although it did not meet Su Chen''s expectations, it is actually enough. It is better to have a skill to attract strange beasts to take the initiative to come home than to look around for strange beasts. Su Chen intends to immediately test the effect of this soul taunt. Skill trigger! A strange wave of soul waved out from Su Chen''s eyebrow. Daisy woke up immediately, and even she was affected. She couldn''t help but bit her mouth at Su Chen. After biting a bite, Daisy woke up again and quickly apologized, "Ah ... I''m sorry for the host, I just didn''t know what happened, I just wanted to bite you." Su Chen laughed: "It''s okay to bite. Don''t break your teeth." "Roar!" A few seconds later, a roar of beasts came from all directions. Forty or five alien beasts within a range of forty kilometers flew towards the cave at the same time. Through the heart net, Su Chen can feel the angry mental state of these strange beasts. This skill really works. Su Chen immediately walked out of the cave. After more than ten seconds, five alien beasts came and attacked Su Chen at the same time. The four were born out of the realm, but were not 100 meters away from Su Chen, they were entangled in a flame and directly burned to ashes. Only one strange creature in the round sea broke through Su Chen and was knocked down by Su Chen. This method works really well. Su Chen took Daisy, a teleportation appeared 80 kilometers away, and once again performed the taunt of soul. The number of alien beasts that were attracted this time was more than a dozen. "Boom boom!" Pillars of fire rose into the sky, the golden sword was slashed out, the surrounding forests were cut to the flat bottom, the alien beasts fell, and only one round of sea broke through to Su Chen''s side, and then he was knocked down with a punch . It''s that simple and straightforward. "The host is amazing!" Daisy looked at Su Chen obsessively. Su Chen laughed: "I will give you a wave of blame and let your points go up." Teleported to a new place again, Su Chen''s routine was staged again, and a steady stream of strange beasts went to Su Chen to die in front of him. Su Chen sat to collect the benefits of the fisherman and looked at the points on the rune. Soaring. Chapter 527： Elite Beast www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 527 Elite Beast The night ends. The morning light shone on the leaves covered with dew, blooming with crystal clear spots. Su Chen stands on the top of the mountain, and at the foot is a dense body of strange beasts, at least more than two hundred heads. When the last beast fell, the flames on the mountain gradually dissipated, and peace was restored again between heaven and earth. Throughout the night, Su Chen teleported hundreds of times, covering a range of thousands of kilometers, killing 1,236 alien beasts. At this time, Su Chen''s points have exceeded one million, and Daisy also broke through 300,000 points with the help of Su Chen''s ''generation training''. Taking a break at the top of the mountain, it''s almost time to Chenshi. "It''s been a whole day, and I haven''t met a few practitioners. I don''t know if I have this point on the leaderboard." Su Chen was talking. Suddenly, the magic rune was a masterpiece of light, projecting a wall of light, which began to show the ranking of the small trial. Su Chen suddenly saw that the name that ranked high on the list was Si Ming! His points have reached a terrible 3.7 million! How many strange beasts did this guy kill? Su Chen originally thought that his efficiency was already high enough, but Si Ming''s speed was faster. The second place is not Su Chen, but Du Yan. His points also reached 2.1 million. This result is already quite good, but compared with Si Ming, the perception is also very large. The third place is still not Su Chen, but a person named Mo Chong, with 1.75 million points. Su Chen has not heard of this person''s name, it should be a casual repair, it seems that this small test knife will be crouching. The fourth place is Song Cai, the young master of Yaoshenzong. This guy also scored 1.6 million points. Some surprises. Could it be the effect of Tiantan? Does this count as cheating? There are a few more points worth more than one million. Su Chen''s ranking is ninth, and Kankan stands on the top ten''s tail, which is much beyond Su Chen''s expectations. However, Su Chenda was not interested in the rankings at the beginning, not to mention that this was the first day and the last day was the highlight. Su Chen looked at the rankings of the born-out players again. First in line is Zhu Jingjing. The pig girl is really fierce, but this is also normal. She is a rune master. She is definitely a standout among the born-of-world practitioners. Unexpectedly, Zen Miao also reached the second place. She seems to be working very hard. As for the ranking of other players, Su Chen didn''t care much. He only checked Chu Ge''s ranking. 278 people ... He is at the bottom of the round sea, but unexpectedly, he has not been eliminated and is still participating in the trial. This guy won''t be afraid of death, so he deliberately found a place to hide. Probably. Just then, Wei Xingye''s voice came from the rune. "Given that there will be a lot of powerful powerful people in this small test knife, and the number of alien beasts is insufficient, we will start today to ration a batch of elite alien beasts outside Taikoo. Through the runes, we can know the nearest elite alien beasts. Detailed location. " There are still tricks? Su Chen inspired the rune to take a look, and found that the Elite Beast had been launched. The nearest Elite Beast to him was 200 kilometers away. Su Chen said nothing and rushed over twice with Daisy Teleport. In the dark green valley, a bear king in armor was roaring fiercely. The bear king is turquoise-gray, with a height of more than twenty meters. The tusks are sharpened with flying swords. The breath is even stronger than the green bull that Su Chen killed yesterday. Definitely an unbelievable beast, maybe even in the late period of unbelieving! But come all come, Su Chen will certainly not flinch. "Sword up!" Jin Jinjian erupted in Su Chen''s hands, and all the fierce swords were slashed to the elite bear king. Make a spark. This bear king''s own defense is very amazing. The armor on his body is actually a super-quality weapon, which can protect the key of the bear king. It is even more difficult to attack. Just a tentative attack, Su Chen roughly figured out the strength of the Bear King. It is not impossible to defeat, but it takes a lot of trouble. Just as Su Chen spurred the power of Yin and Yang, a shadow suddenly flew to the edge of the valley. "Master Wu!" Seeing Su Chen, Lin Xiyan flew towards him immediately. "Little swallow, are you here to deal with this elite alien beast?" Su Chen asked with a smile. Lin Xiyan hesitated: "I don''t have that strength, but I''m just near here, so I''m here for fun." At this moment, two more powerful breaths flew towards the valley. Obviously all came from this bear king. "Don''t confuse the strange beasts in the late period! Sure enough, it seems that one can''t deal with it. Let''s take a look and talk." A teenager in a blue shirt chose to look on. "At least five talents are needed to deal with strange beasts of this level. Are there any interested in cooperation?" He was talking with a thick eyebrow and a thick, brash man. Su Chen glanced at it. The handsome young man named Ou Haochen was a disciple of Haotian Jianmen. He should have a relationship with Dugu Yijian. Another saucy man is a disciple of Dao Qige, named Tie Niu, and his weapon is a blue-gold hammer. Sure enough, the refiner really likes to use a hammer as a weapon. Upon hearing Tie Niu''s proposal, Ou Haochen said, "I''m fine, but how do I get points after killing a strange beast?" Tie Niu said: "The runes will judge and assign points according to the degree of damage caused to the strange beast. I have tried it with others before, but only a certain degree of damage will be allowed. Only a few hits will be made casually. No points will be earned. " "That''s fine, count me." Ou Haochen said generously. "Gongzi, why don''t we join together? Otherwise, it will be a long time, and there will definitely be other players coming by. It will be even more inconvenient for us to do so." Lin Xiyan said excitedly, she just said herself Just for fun, now I change my mind. Su Chen thought about it. If the points were distributed according to the damage value, then he would not lose. Although this bear king has the ability to solve it by himself, the consumption will certainly not be small. Although five people will share the points, but if they can quickly decide, it is still very cost-effective. "We agree." Su Chen said. Tie Niu said: "Okay, I am a tough man. I will take the lead and attract the attention of this bear king. You wait for the opportunity and burst its chrysanthemum!" "Rough words!" Lin Xiyan blushed and blanched angrily. Tie Niu smiled: "Girl, forgive me, I am a rough man, I haven''t read more books." Then, Tieniu lifted the hammer and ran out toward the bear king. Chapter 528： Slam King www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 528: Siege The Bear King "Look at my Decepticons!" The iron cow waved the sledgehammer, and slammed into the head of the bear king like a drank. "Oh!" The hammer hit the bear''s forehead firmly, and the whole valley suddenly shook. Before the iron cow had a chance to smile, suddenly a huge bear''s paw took a shot with a strong wind, and it blasted the iron cow hundreds of meters away in one palm, hitting the cliff on the outside of the valley, and the whole person didn''t enter. Lost in the rocks. "So strong offensive!" Ou Haochen did not know when he appeared behind the Bear King. He was obviously shocked by the powerful strength of the Bear King. His sweat was cold on his forehead, but the sword had been issued and he had to continue attacking. "Haotian magic sword, falling sword style!" Ten swordsman fell from the sky, stabbed fiercely to the back of the bear king. "Roar!" The bear king roared and waved a slap, seeing that he was about to hit Ou Haochen. Suddenly, the bear king''s body seemed to be entangled, and he couldn''t move. Ou Haochen avoided it without saying anything. It is Lin Xiyan''s trembling **** pattern. "Fight to attack, I can''t hold it long!" Lin Xiyan said with a tough look. Su Chen flashed in shape, appeared on top of the bear king''s head, and punched out toward its heavenly cover. The moment the fist was issued, it seemed that a fire python was wrapped around Su Chen''s arm. Chunyang Flame accompanied Su Chen''s fist and banged heavily on the King of the Bear. In one blow, the bear king''s half body was directly blasted into the ground. . "wild!" The iron cow crawling out of the rock wall exclaimed, and rushed up again with a hammer. Ou Haochen also took control of Feijian, and cut out a splendid sword toward the king of the bear. Tie Niu shouted at Ou Haochen: "Be a little harder, **** its chrysanthemum, how could you drop your Feijian?" Ou Haochen was quite speechless, but for a while, the sword flashed, and he did not leave much scars on the bear king. This made him realize that his attack is difficult to break through the bear king''s defense. If he wants to win, he only needs to find the weak point to start. "This **** armor is too disturbing, you must remove its armor first!" Ou Haochen said. "I come." The pure sun flame in Su Chen''s hand exploded again, drowning the bear king directly in the waves of fire. The terrible high temperature swept through it, although it did not cause effective damage to the bear king, but the armor on his body could not resist it, and was soon destroyed. Burn into a pool of molten iron. Ou Haochen flew to the back of the bear king immediately. He folded his hands together, controlled the flying sword to form a line, and stabbed a thousand-year kill against the back of the bear king. When making such an attack, Ou Haochen''s heart was dripping blood. This was his precious flying sword, which was actually used to do this kind of rampant thing that was not on the table. It was a shame for the sword repair of Haotian Jianmen. "Roar!" The sword gas directly entered from the bear chrysanthemum''s chrysanthemum. Where the bear king had suffered this kind of bitterness, he raised his head and yelled, his bottom was twisted, and the flying sword was pinched off. "My flying sword !!!" Ou Haochen looked at the cracked Fei Jian, but felt that for a while, the sky was spinning, and a wow was about to cry. "Good job!" Tie Niu grabbed Ou Haochen''s shoulders and threw him away. At the same time, he gave a sledgehammer and struck the bear king''s calf. He dropped an unstable center of gravity on the bear king and fell down heavily. "The Storm Smoke Hammer!" The iron bull roared loudly, and the sledgehammer in his hand turned into a thousand shadows, falling on the bear king like a storm. This set of hammer technique is dazzling and dazzling, but the effect is quite amazing, the bear king spit out blood with a hammer. "Sin beast died!" Iron Bull roared again, ready to end the life of this bear king. But at this moment, the breath of the bear king suddenly skyrocketed, his eyes were red, his speed of power increased by more than ten times in an instant, and he slaps the iron cow with one slap, How terrible this power was, Iron Cow''s eyes were black and he passed out. "Roar roar!" The King of Bears broke free of Lin Xiyan''s divine pattern trembling, jumped up, and trampled towards the unconscious Iron Cow. "not good!" Lin Xiyan exclaimed, trying to urge Shenwen to pull the iron cow away, but she was still one step behind. "boom!" The earth trembled in vain, and Lin Xiyan was about to suffer. Tie Niu was afraid of death. But at this moment, a crimson light accompanied the terrible high temperature to stand up to the sky, the huge body of the bear king was stiffly overturned by the waves of fire. Su Chen grabbed the stunned Iron Cow and threw him out. He fluttered with turbulent fire and launched a fierce attack on the Bear King. "Boom boom boom boom boom!" With each punch of Su Chen, flames spewed out, the temperature in the whole valley rose rapidly, and the earth was melted into magma. "Amazing!" Lin Xiyan''s beautiful eyes were full of astonishment, but with the rolling heat waves coming on, Lin Xiyan realized that this valley was no longer suitable for others to stay, and she immediately struck out two divine patterns, bringing Ou Haochen and Iron Ox Flying out of the valley. "Bang, bang!" The magma splashed into the altitude of hundreds of meters, and the blazing high temperature dyed the sky red, as Lin Xiyan looked stunned as if the scene of a volcanic eruption. This is the power that people can have! The fierce fighting sound lasted less than a minute, and then gradually subsided. Lin Xiyan hurried to check the situation of the battle, and Su Chen stepped on the flames and walked out of the waves of fire. The surrounding flames continued to rush towards Su Chen, and the fire soon subsided. Su Chen stepped out of the valley and grinned at Lin Xiyan: "That''s it, see if your points have risen." Lin Xiyan stared at Su Chen with a stunned expression. Suddenly her cheeks turned red and she turned quickly. Su Chen looked down and saw that her clothes had not been burned to ashes, and only one trouser was left intact. Keke ... Su Chen subconsciously wanted to come up with a new set of clothes, but found helplessly, his ring of void was not brought at all. Forget it, let''s wear pants, just wear them, it''s better than streaking. Su Chen checked the rune and killed the bear king. He scored 300,000 points in one fell swoop. The elite beast is really worth the money, and he has spent so much energy. At this moment, Tie Niu and Ou Haochen both woke up and learned that the Bear King had been killed by Su Chen, and immediately cast his ground on the five bodies admired by Su Chen. "Fortunately, there is Brother Yan Yan, otherwise I am afraid that some of us will die in the hands of King Bear. Thanks to Brother Yan Yan, I earned 50,000 points. This is a core of 5 million yuan. When it''s over, I must invite Brother Yan to drink. "Tie Niuyi smiled. Ou Haochen seemed to realize something, and asked Su Chen: "Did you defeat my master Duduyijian?" "So what?" Su Chen said. Ou Haochen''s neck narrowed, and he kept busy and cleared the relationship with Dugu Yijian and said, "Good fight, Dugu Yijian is too arrogant, it is the stain of our Haotian Jianmen. Even if Brother Yan Yan did nt do it, one day I would We must overcome the lonely sword with our own hands and take the throne of the master. " Su Chen patted Ou Haochen''s shoulder: "Promising, I admire you." "Hey." Lin Xiyan has already woven a set of men''s clothing with **** pattern and bark, and blushed and handed it to Su Chen: "I am the ancestor of the ancestor, this is what I knitted for you, hurry up." Su Chen was so ashamed that he put on his clothes and put them on immediately, not to mention that he fits well and the style is not bad. "Thank you, Sister Yan." Chapter 529： Team up www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 529 King Bear''s total points are 400,000, Su Chen accounts for 300,000, Iron Bull 50,000, Ou Haochen 20,000, Lin Xiyan 20,000. Even Daisy, who didn''t deal with it from the beginning to the end, just stood on the periphery of the valley and actually received 10,000 points. Oh, I ca nt say that Daisy has nt dealt with it at all. She occasionally finds opportunities and will urge Yuanli to gather some water bombs. However, Daisy is very smart. She did nt take the shot at first, but waited for the King of Bears. After a wound appeared on the body, he attacked the wound of the bear king and added some toxins to the water bomb. Although she touched the fish, Daisy also caused some damage to the bear king. Tie Niu suddenly said: "Brother, in my opinion, let''s not just break up, just how to form a team to hunt for elite alien beasts, and you account for the bulk of the points, and a few of us will follow you and drink hot soup." Ou Haochen was in front of his eyes and immediately agreed with this proposal. His flying sword was damaged. Now the combat power is greatly reduced. If he can hold Su Chen''s thigh, he wo nt say much today and tomorrow. Mixing hundreds of thousands of points must be No problem. Lin Xiyan also looked forward to Su Chen with anticipation: "Brother Wu, what do you think?" Su Chen thought about it and said, "It''s okay, but it takes time for the elite alien beasts to be released. During this time, we still have to hunt down some ordinary alien beasts to accumulate points. Do you know where there are more alien beasts?" Iron Cow said: "I know there is a cave with many strange beasts in it. I wanted to try it, but there are too many strange beasts there. I''m afraid there will be no return. If five of us go, Maybe something can be done. " "How many strange beasts?" "About a few hundred, including more than thirty strange beasts." There are also tens of thousands of points, so you can try it. "Let''s go!" The group immediately set off on the road, ignored the strange beasts they encountered on the way, and flew directly towards the cave that Iron Cow said. After about seven or eight minutes, they reached their destination. This is a very majestic mountain. The mountain is 10,000 meters high and green. There are many hidden caves on the mountain. Su Chen felt the past and found that the entire interior of the mountain is almost hollow. There are many differences in it. The beast''s lair. Su Chen could not hold back immediately, directly urging the power of Yin Yang Tai Chi, condensed into a blue fire lotus, and smashed into the mountain. Before everyone stood firmly, they heard a loud noise, and then a terrible shock wave radiated from the mountain in all directions, and the majestic giant mountain was turned upside down from halfway up the mountain in an instant. With a single blow, Su Chen wiped out most of the strange born beasts. More than twenty round sea monsters roared towards Su Chen. "I''m going ..." Tie Niu''s face was iron blue, which really made him a little overwhelmed. Ou Haochen and Lin Xiyan were also dumbfounded. Su Chen was so fast that when she came up, she lost the nest of other strange animals. "do not panic." Su Chen commanded: "Sister Yan, you just have to set up your team and **** us, Iron Cow, you stand in the front row and just hit your big hammer, Ou Haochen, don''t feel bad about your flying sword, even if you play Swordsmanship will do, Daisy, you provide cover behind. " "it is good!" Everyone said in unison that Su Chen had already become the backbone of the heart. More than twenty strange beasts in the sea had already rushed to it in a blink of an eye. Lin Xiyan Jiao sighed and slammed her feet. The magical patterns of the gods shrouded the land ten miles away, forming a large array of magical patterns. "Tianluodinet battle!" Between heaven and earth, as if covered by a snare, the ground became soft, as if a swamp had formed. As soon as the beasts entered the large area, the speed decreased rapidly, and even the beasts flying in the air seemed to be covered by It''s hard to break free for a while when something is entangled. Rune Master''s control ability is absolutely invincible. "Eating a smashed egg with a hammer!" Tie Niu laughed loudly. He looked at the image of Tieya with thick eyebrows and big eyes, but his shots were all insidious, specializing in the three lanes, and those alien beasts flying and jumping. "Eight wastelands-the sword of judgment!" Ou Haochen sacrificed the five remaining flying swords, and the sword was fully opened, and he launched a fierce attack on the herd. "come on! Come on!" Daisy ... she''s here for soy sauce. Although the three iron bulls cooperated tacitly, the number of strange beasts could not stand too much. Seeing that the formation was about to be broken, Su Chen no longer stood by and rushed directly onto the battlefield, using two fists as a weapon, one punch and one punch. Out. Su Chen''s fist is no longer an ordinary fist. It is not only wrapped in **** lines, but also covered by the power of thunder. With the pure sun and strong sun, Su Chen''s fist has been armed to the extreme. Every punch will be accompanied by The huge lightning and fire damage, even if the strange beast in the late stage of the robbery, was hit by Su Chen''s fist in the front, will also be hit hard. "Too violent! Big Brother''s fist is dozens of times more powerful than my royal blue hammer!" Tie Niu was amazed. Ou Haochen admired with all his face: "Is it the elder brother''s body-building? This physical body is so ridiculous that no other beast in the same realm can survive three tricks under his fist." Lin Xiyan''s beautiful eyes were also closely watching Su Chen. The fist exposed the original style, and Lin Xiyan involuntarily clamped her legs. Within two minutes, the battle was over and twenty-seven sea monsters All fall to the ground. Su Chen clapped her hands, walked back casually, and said, "Where else are there more beasts?" Lin Xiyan froze and said quickly, "I know there is a place." "Now, before the launch of the next batch of elite monsters, you should be able to earn more points." After a while, everyone came to a dark mountain covered by dark clouds. Before he arrived, Su Chen heard the sound of fighting ahead. "Have you been boarded?" At this moment, a practitioner in a green robe flew over: "This area has been taken over by our poisonous ancestors. I want to hunt other beasts to go somewhere else, then dare to take a step forward, be careful I don''t polite." "Man Poison!" Tie Niu looked dignified: "Big brother, be careful, the tricks of these 10,000 poisonous sects are extremely insidious and hot. God can make people poison without knowing the ghosts, and they are also good at raising poisons, which makes people invincible." Ou Haochen also said: "Wan Du Zong is a group of insidious villains. There is no need to have general knowledge with them. Brother, let''s go. I know there are many strange beasts in another place." Su Chen also didn''t want to waste time here and was planning to turn around and leave. But at this moment, a cold voice came out of the mountain. "Stop them!" Chapter 530： Wandu Zonglinsha www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 530: Wan Po Sect Lin Sha As soon as the voice fell, a smoke-like poisonous dragon rolled against the ground, and his body turned around, stopping all of Su Chen''s people. A few young men in the poisonous class disciple stared at the moon, a young man in a red robe came over. Just now he ordered a few people to stop Su Chen. "Lin ... Linsha!" Ou Haochen looked surprised and said to Su Chen carefully: "Big brother, beware, this guy is the young master of Wandu Zong, and the oldest poisoned king Lin Wudi is the most spoiled young son. It is rumored that this person has been soaked in venom since childhood He grew up in a poisonous body. He was the one who caused the tragic destruction of the maple country in the South China Sea 20 years ago. " "Oh?" Su Chen frowned slightly, and the destruction of Maple and Blue Country. Su Chen had seen it in a book. It was a small, secular country with a population of more than 50 million. It was originally safe and healthy, but it was destroyed overnight because it offended someone. In China, tens of millions of kilometers of poisonous mist have been shrouded, and almost 50 million people have perished. This is the largest incident in the Yuan Dynasty in the past century. What is this man doing right now? What a vicious heart! Although it is not too difficult for a practitioner to wipe out a secular country, no one will really do it, but there are 50 million souls, but anyone with a little conscience cannot do it. Such a cruel act. "Wu Yanzu, let me find you! If I don''t kill you today, I will not swear by Lin Sha!" Lin Sha stared at Su Chen coldly, with strong murderous words in his words. Su Chen frowned slightly. When did he provoke this Lin Sha? "Sorry, let me ask first. Did I kill your father or steal your mother?" Su Chen asked in a speech. Lin Sha was furious and waved a wave of poisonous mist. "Dare you touch my Linsha woman, you should pay for it!" Su Chen took out the purple gold gourd and patted it, and suddenly a gust of wind was sprayed from the gourd to blow away the poisonous mist. "Who is your woman?" Su Chen was confused. "You dare to bully the city, I will never let you go!" After all, Lin Sha waved his hand, and the poisonous dragon opened his mouth and swallowed up towards Su Chen''s five people. "Oh!" Su Chen created a divine pattern barrier, blocking the poison dragon. Allure? Gu Qingcheng? Su Chen was speechless for a while. "She''s Siming''s fiancee. Does it matter to you?" "Small nonsense, after solving you, I will kill Si Ming naturally. Allure belongs to me, and no one of you wants to take her away!" Lin Sha''s eyes were red, and his palm was smoky, soaked up The weird crushing, one palm blasted out, and melted Su Chen''s god-pattern barrier. The poisonous mist was released instantly. "Run away!" Ou Haochen''s frightened complexion was pale, but all around was covered by poisonous mist, and there was nowhere to escape. Su Chen snorted coldly, as soon as he stepped out, the flames exploded. Within a few hundred meters, it instantly turned into a sea of ??fire, and the smoke directly burned by the poisonous dragon disappeared. "Eat my Five Poison Palm!" Lin Sha, under the cover of black smoke, slammed into the fire wall and blasted towards Su Chen with one palm. Su Chen raised a brow and stopped in front of Daisy, clamoring with Lin Sha. Bang! How could Lin Sha be able to withstand Su Chen''s strength, and he was blasted hundreds of meters away directly by him. Several disciples of ten thousand poisonous rushed to rush over to help Lin Sha. At this time, Lin Sha''s arm was twisted into a twist. It looks like it is completely obsolete. But Lin Sha didn''t panic at all, but sneered sneerly: "You''re dead!" "Brother, your hand!" Iron Cow said in shock. Su Chen fixed his eyes and saw a black mark on his palm, and his palm began to rot at a rate visible to the naked eye. Awesome poison! Su Chenming resisted with the **** pattern, and the pure flames resolved, but she was still poisoned. The toxicity of this poison is extremely violent. If it is not controlled, I am afraid that Su Chen can completely rot within a minute. However, Su Chen didn''t panic. He blocked the meridians of the palm directly with the **** pattern, urged by the immortal figure, and poured out a drop of holy blood of all flowers on the palm. For nothing. Seeing this, Lin Sha was astonished. "How is it possible! My purgatory five poisons are condensed from five poisonous things from Hades, and no one can resolve them." "Then you are because you don''t have enough knowledge." Su Chen''s body flickered, and she appeared directly in front of Lin Sha. The fist wind swept away, blasting several nearby poisonous disciples, and stepped on Lin Sha''s body at the same time, crushing him halfway into the dirt. In. Disciples of Wanduzong are good at cost, so the pure fighting power is not outstanding. When the poisons are not useful, they will fall into a very passive state. Not to say how unbearable Wanduozong is, but in the presence of Su Chen, who has all kinds of holy blood that can restrain all poisons, Wanduozong''s threat will drop sharply. "Damn it!" Lin Sha struggled angrily, but under Su Chen''s strength, he could not break free at all, and could only continue to urge poison to attack Su. Although Su Chen was not afraid, she did not want to continue wasting the sacred blood of hundreds of flowers. When she struck her feet hard, she stepped on all of Lin Sha''s ribs, the rune triggered, and a thunder passed over him. While Lin Sha was eliminated, he also contributed more than 300,000 points for Su Chen. This guy seems to have hunted many strange beasts. In addition, several other Su Wan disciples, Su Chen, did not let go, and all of them were sent out, earning more than 20,000 points. Su Chen''s total points now have reached more than 1.7 million, which is just the morning of the next day. Several Daisy rushed over at this time. "I remember, this Lin Sha is a faithful licking dog of Yao Xianju''s Allure Lady. She started pursuing the Allure Lady at the age of thirteen. After chasing for 40 or 50 years, the Allure Lady never looked straight at him. "Said Ou Haochen. "But why does Lin Sha have such a strong resentment against Brother Wu?" Lin Xiyan asked, confused. Tie Niu whispered: "Don''t you know, when the elder brother was in Qingqiu Town, he wore a green hat to Si Ming, otherwise you thought why Si Ming proactively provoked the big brother when he registered for the small trial, and I have to say, our big brother It''s really a tough guy. " Seeing Tie Niu''s admiring expression, Lin Xiyan was very disdainful and hummed, "What''s so great about Gu Qingcheng, I''m no worse than her when it comes to appearance." Ou Haochen and Tie Niu looked at Lin Xiyan at the same time. "Old girl, being a man is worth knowing, it''s a long way off." Lin Xiyan stomped angrily and ran to Su Chen and said, "Brother Wu, give me a comment. Do you think I look good or Gu Qingcheng''s little goblin looks good!" Su Chen froze, what kind of situation, as soon as he came up, he issued such a torture of the soul, what a pity you, little swallow! "Hey, each has its own advantages. In terms of gentleness and intellectuality, Sister Yan must be a little better. Besides, Sister Yan is a great rune master. The potential is amazing. Over time, how can Gu Qingcheng''s little goblin be comparable." Su Chen said with a smile. Chapter 531： Grab a head www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 531: Robbery "No, you guys who don''t have any eyesight are not happy to learn from Brother Wu." Lin Xiyan glanced over at Tie Niu and Ou Haochen, and their necks shrank. They nodded and hurriedly complimented Lin Xiyan, boasting of small flowers, wishing that Lin Xiyan would be reincarnated as the nine-day goddess. Lin Xiyan was very useful for this, the joy that could not be concealed revealed on her face. Su Chen smiled, and suddenly the rune was illuminated again, showing that the second batch of elite beasts had begun to be launched. And the shortest distance is actually in the mountains covered by this dark cloud. "Stab it!" A thick Raymand descended from the sky, and Su Chen faintly saw that there seemed to be a dark shadow in the Raymand. Is this the way to cast elite beasts? It really is simple and rude. Su Chen settled down and said, "Let''s go into the mountain, solve this elite beast quickly. If you have enough time, you may kill one more." The crowd nodded, immediately packed up their emotions, and flew all the way into the mountains. The light in the mountains was dim, and the deeper it got closer, the darker the clouds above the head became, the more completely the light from the outside was blocked. There are a lot of ore exposed on the ground. The air is filled with a peculiar breath. It smells slightly pungent. When it comes into contact with the skin, there will even be stings. Su Chen suddenly glanced at the crack in the stone, and a strange green fluorescent light came out. this is Radioactive element! What about uranium mines? Unexpectedly, there are such minerals on the Xuanyuan continent. "Pay attention to using vitality to protect your body. The environment here is very bad. Be careful not to get poisoned." Su Chen said with a serious expression. Everyone dared to carelessly, and one after another activated the body protection. Soon, everyone came to a gorge, and a large number of strange beasts gathered here. The shapes of these strange beasts were very strange. Each one seemed to be a deformed deformed creature, and it was not known whether it was affected by high-intensity radiation. . Su Chen blasted out with a punch, the waves of fire surged, directly formed a wall of fire and pushed toward the gorge, hitting hundreds of strange beasts directly. The elite beast in the canyon snarled and rushed out. It was a black unicorn, small in size, exuding amazing vitality fluctuations, and even more powerful than the bear king that had been killed before. Su Chen commanded: "I attacked the front, Tie Niu and Ou Haochen attacked around the back. Sister Yan, you continue to control the strange beast with the **** pattern. Daisy, you can act as you see fit." "Good brother." The three younger brothers are getting better and better now. Su Chen held the Hao Shidun, and a teleportation directly hit the black unicorn''s body. The pure flames burst out and the battle started. The black unicorn burst into a roar, and a raging black flame ignited, blocking Su Chen''s pure sun flame. At the same time, his figure jumped into the ground as if diving. It is not a burrow. There is no trace of destruction on the ground, as if it is a hoe. "Sister Yan pays attention to defense." Su Chen drank, slamming to the ground, Wandao Shenwen turned into sharp thorns, and went toward the ground without any difference. "Roar!" The roar of the black unicorn came from the ground, and Su Chen''s **** pattern definitely hit it, but the **** pattern severely lacks damage to strange animals of this level. It is okay to control it, and you want to use the **** pattern to kill an unbelieving The elite beasts in the late period of the disaster are not realistic. You must find a way to get it out! "boom!" Su Chen punched in the direction of the ground where the black unicorn was located. The pure sun flame directly penetrated into the soil, heated the ground instantly and the groundwater gas swelled violently, and directly exploded a large depth of more than ten meters. pit. Hei Qilin''s body was exposed to Su Chen''s vision. He and Lin Xiyan shot at the same time, playing a divine pattern to bind the black unicorn, and drove him out of the ground, throwing him into the air. Tie Niu and Ou Haochen also seized the opportunity to launch a fierce offensive against Black Kirin. Daisy also saw the release of stitches from the stitches, attacking key parts such as the eyes and brows of the black unicorn. Black unicorn spit out a black flame under the rage. Su Chen knew that this black flame must be full of power. Naturally, he would not let the black unicorn succeed. He shot a purple gourd suddenly, and the wind raged. The yellow wind rolled up the yellow sand and swept away towards the black unicorn. The black flames were dissipated, and Tie Niu and Ou Haochen immediately increased their offensive and launched a stormy bombardment of the black unicorn. Su Chen also rode on the back of Black Kirin with a teleportation. Toward the back of his head was a fat meal. How terrible was Su Chen''s strength, a few punches knocked the black Kirin into Venus. Just when Su Chen was preparing for the final blow to end the black unicorn''s life, a black shadow suddenly flew up, carrying a black mang to directly penetrate the black unicorn''s brows. Su Chen is furious! How dare you steal the head! He fixed his eyes and saw that the black shadow had no substance, and it was totally a black ghost. "Si Ming!" Being able to control such a powerful ghost, there will be no one other than Si Ming. Suddenly, the ghost''s face gradually appeared, and Si Ming''s face showed a provocative smile to Su Chen, and then evaporated in place. "What''s the matter?" Tie Niu and Ou Haochen rushed over, both of them looking confused. The shadow came just too fast just now, they didn''t have time to stop it. "It is the ghost''s avatar of Si Ming." Su Chen said with an eyebrow, none of this guy appeared, apparently coming to disgusting Su Chen. Attention. A few people looked at the rune, Su Chen scored 120,000 points, Tie Niu and Ou Haochen scored more than 20,000 points, Lin Xiyan and Daisy both had only more than 10,000. "The black unicorn''s points are definitely higher than that of the Bear King, but they are only given to us this point. It seems that the last hit is crucial. No wonder that Si Ming''s points are so high, he must be dedicated to this. It''s shameless to grab people''s heads! The old cow cursed him for having a child without assholes! "Tie Niu said angrily, his nose was smoking. Ou Haochen sighed helplessly: "Si Ming is too powerful. Just a ghost clone, he has such a powerful power, and he can only think he is unlucky when he meets him." Su Chen''s eyebrows remained silent, although her heart was full of anger, but she had a powerful feeling of nowhere else. It''s quite helpless to run into such a tricky guy. No, there will be a day and a half of the small trial, there will always be a chance to run into it. "Let s go and continue to brush up. Now it s still time to accumulate points and wait until tomorrow when all the beasts are killed. This is the beginning of the show." Su Chen said. The people also roused their spirits, followed Su Chen''s leap all the way to the gorge, flew out of the dark cloud covered area, and came to a vast stretch of primitive jungle. The jungle is flat, rich in water and soil, and there must be a lot of strange beasts here. Su Chen said: "Ready to fight." Lin Xiyan wondered, "No strange beasts here?" "I will be there soon." Su Chen took a deep breath, and a soul mocked and released. Chapter 532： Full of Taunting www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 532 The Power of Taunt "Why do I suddenly think that the boss''s back is sloppy?" "So am I. Seeing the boss''s back, I want to give him a thousand-year kill!" Lin Xiyan also said: "Suddenly, Brother Wu is not so handsome." The goal of Soul Taunt is uncontrolled. All creatures within the skill range will be taunted and temporarily increase the hatred of Su Chen. After hearing three people poking at the spine behind his back, Su Chen rolled his eyes angrily and said, "Shao Luo is stunned, and the strange beast will be killed immediately, ready to brush up." Soon, dozens of strange beasts rushed in from all directions. Su Chen was working with him, and suddenly there was a system message. "Ding, release today''s mission: kill 500 different beasts in one hour, and complete the mission to get a chance to draw a big carousel." Su Chen was surprised that the system would release such a normal task. Is this the system he knows? Regardless, the task came just right, just because Su Chen had no skills to use, he was counting on drawing a general. With the task at hand, Su Chen was full of energy, and before the strange beasts came, she rushed into the jungle and killed the Quartet. For a time, the pillar of fire blew into the sky and the roar continued. Su Chen seemed to kill a god. A strange beast kills a strange beast, and there is no room for weakness. "Follow me!" Su Chen said that while killing the strange beast, Su Chen continued to attract strange beasts farther away using soul taunt. After killing thousands of kilometers in this way, Su Chen easily completed daily tasks and earned a lot of points. Now his points have broken through the two million mark. Even Tieniu went with Su Chen to pick up leaks all the way, and they also got a lot of points, and they didn''t need to bear any pressure at all. Lottery opportunities come to hand. Su Chen opened the lottery lottery without a word. Suddenly, Jinmang was splashing, the sound of fairy was faint, and the ears kept ringing. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning 50 million skill points." Su Chen''s eyes brightened, this time making a lot of money! I didn''t expect to draw 50 million skill points. Without saying a word, Su Chen spent 15 million skill points first, and satisfied the point of taunting the soul. The scope of taunt reached 100 kilometers. "Small boys, keep going with me!" Su Chen screamed and rushed towards the deeper part of the jungle. After taunting, there were dense beast roars from all directions, and at least seven or eighty strange beasts were attracted. The ridicule radius of one hundred kilometers is several times larger than before! "A lot of strange beasts!" "These beasts are crazy, come over to the pole to die." "Big Brother is Big Brother, and follow Big Brother, there are strange beasts that can''t be killed, and you can earn endless points." Under the temptation of interest, even Su Chen, who is in a state of ridicule, looks to the iron cows as a piece of incense. "Boom!" An elite beast was actually attracted. Su Chen looked pleased and said, "The small one will solve it for you, and the big one will deal with it." "Haha, old man my hammer is finally useful!" "Looks like I have to do my best, look at the power of my Haotian Sword Formation!" "I''ve laid out the Godprint Trap, let''s do your best!" Daisy: "Come on! Come on!" "Boom!" Su Chen stepped on the flames, and that blasted against the elite elite beast. It was a golden-haired giant ape, not too strong, but extremely sensitive in action. Su Chen failed to achieve his goal after several attacks. Su Chen, who didn''t want to waste time entangled, sent Thunder Dragon directly to heaven. Soon the battle was over. This time, Su Chen enjoyed more than 300,000 points for the giant ape. By the way, he also helped the iron cows to stun the remaining beasts, allowing them to quickly complete the battle and divide the points. Su Chen suddenly realized a problem. Blame it too little! Su Chen wants to quickly solve the battle, he can only use the big move, but the big move can not be used more, each time is very expensive, a big move to solve an elite alien beast, in fact, does not make money, but if there are several Only elite elite beasts, or tens of thousands of ordinary alien beasts, the price-performance ratio of that big trick can be maximized. Su Chen plans to play a big ticket, taunt all the beasts in this jungle, gather them together, and destroy them in one fell swoop. There are two rune masters, this scheme is still very operational. Su Chen called Lin Xiyan directly: "Sister Yan, will you be in a prison?" "Ten prison array?" Lin Xiyan was surprised. "This is the top-level bond formation method. Although I have learned some, I can''t do it alone." "It will be fine. You are now sculpting the sky prison with me. You just need to assist me." The big team of Tian prison is the key to Su Chen''s implementation plan. Only by controlling all the strange beasts can his big move play a perfect effect. Although he can inscribe the big team by himself, it will take more time. With Lin Xiyan''s help, it is estimated that it can be done within half an hour. Although Lin Xiyan did not know what Su Chen wanted to do, she nodded and promised immediately. This was also a learning opportunity for her, and she must not miss it. Tie Niu and Ou Haochen were also called by Su Chen as coolies. Although they are not runes masters, they also know a little about the magic of the lines of the gods. After a busy period, less than half an hour, the tentacles formed. The range covered by the Tianbao array reached five kilometers in diameter, which was enough to hold tens of thousands of strange animals. There is no entry or exit of this formation. Once the alien beast comes in, it is difficult to escape. "You are here, and I will keep driving the strange beasts from here and there, as long as you are responsible for attracting the strange beasts to the tentacle array, Sister Yan, you can control the formation and protect other people. Safe. "Su Chen said. "Good brother Wu, don''t worry, it''s okay to hand it to me." Lin Xiyan patted his breast and said. With a trembling, the turbulent waves hit the shore. Su Chen couldn''t help but look at it for two seconds before Yu Jian left. A hundred kilometers away, Su Chen''s taunting skills were fully in use, almost taunting all the way, and after a while, followed by a large number of strange beasts, roaring constantly, mighty, and the scene was extremely spectacular. Su Chen''s speed has always kept faster than the other beasts, so that the other beasts can''t catch up with him, and he won''t be thrown away by Su Chen and lose the hatred value. Half an hour later, Su Chen circled the forest thousands of miles away. At this point the woods behind him had been crushed out of a wide road by strange beasts. At least tens of thousands of strange beasts followed behind Su Chen, and the roaring sounded like a tide of beasts. "Booming!" The earth is constantly trembling. "Get out of here!" Su Chen roared and rushed into the sky prison array. When the last strange beast followed into the battalion, Su Chen immediately said excitedly: "Ready to close the net and search for points!" A blue fire lotus continually condenses on Su Chen''s palm. Chapter 533： First case www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 533 "boom!" The earthquake shuddered, and the crimson fire flared from above the earth, straight into the clouds, setting off a red mushroom cloud. The fiery red brilliance shone in the heavens and the earth, the alien beasts fled wildly out of the large array. However, it was of no avail. The Tianbao array was able to withstand the attacks of these strange beasts for a few minutes. They could not withstand the pure flame of such a long time. Tie Niu, Ou Haochen, Lin Xiyan, Daisy, the four of them stood outside the battalion of the prison, and began to use all means to harvest the beasts. This slaughter-type attack has no rules at all. All you need to do is to spend extravagantly. Su Chen did not continue to grab points with them, just watch the points on the runes continue to rise. His points are soaring at a rate of tens of thousands per second at this moment, and after a short time, he has already broken the three million mark. 3.5 million ... four million! When the flames cleared, and the roar of strange beasts no longer heard in the large array, Su Chen''s points were finally fixed at 4.35 million! The four Daisy points also rose by hundreds of thousands, respectively. Among them, Daisy''s points rose the most, with a full increase of more than 800,000. She seems to be the weakest and will only use spunlace attacks, but Daisy''s attack has a high degree of accuracy, and she can accurately hit the key of the alien beast to get the final lore. In contrast, although Tie Niu and Ou Haochen''s offensive is fierce, there is no way to attack the strange beast. It is a random fight, which seems to cause amazing damage. In fact, it is difficult to really kill the strange beast. Lin Xiyan also earned more than 600,000 points, relying on the addition of the team in the prison, second only to Daisy. This made Lin Xiyan happily broken. The 600,000 points are worth 60 million yuan, which is not a small amount for her. Even if the small trial is over now, she is satisfied. "Take a rest and wait to continue to besie the other beasts in other places." Su Chen floated to the ground and said. The three iron cows looked at Su Chen with a kind of admiration, and became more and more determined to hold on to the thigh. "Brother Wu, what kind of famous blue flame did you release before? The power is so powerful, it''s definitely the power of God-level exercises." Lin Xiyan asked curiously, slowly in her eyes. With admiration, Huotuotuo is a little fan girl. Su Chen was about to explain, and suddenly found that he hadn''t given a name to it yet. Speaking of which, this is not a practice method, after all, it is only a flame that combines the power of pure yin and pure yang, and it is also anonymous in the list of skills. Suddenly, Su Chen said, "This move is called Binghuo Tiantian. It is my own move." After all, it was Su Chen''s method of accidental thinking, and it was not too much to say that it was his own creation. "It''s actually a self-made trick, Brother Wu, you are so amazing!" Lin Xiyan''s eyes lit up little stars, and she almost thought of Su Chen as the **** of heaven. Tie Niu said with tears in his eyes: "No one has served Niu Niu in this life. Brother, you are the first person to let Niu Niu admire the five bodies. From now on, you are the brother of Niu Niu!" Ou Haochen swallowed the saliva: "Brother, I was going to join the Heavenly Emperor after taking part in the small trial, but now I have changed my mind. I will follow you all my life!" Su Chen is ashamed, why is he showing loyalty? But having said that, Su Chen really needs a lot of talents if she wants to develop the Dongli waters. These three are strong men in the sea, and each has its own strengths. If you can recruit them to your Majesty, use them to build Dongli sea area can also be regarded as a great thing. Su Chen said: "I do have a few ideas of separating the sectarians. Of course, if you want to join, I certainly welcome it." "Wow, the boss wants to start a sect, and that''s it. With the strength of the boss, he will definitely become the first case of Van Gou in the future. If we join now, will it not become the first elder of Van Gogh, then we must join, boss. Give me the position of Elder Jiange Dangdang, and I promise to give you the boss to dig out a batch of potential swords from Haotian Jianmen to repair! " Ou Haochen looked at Su Chen gazing at each other and said that he had begun to remember his elder status. Su Chen was ashamed, in order to change the position of the elder, this guy actually did not hesitate to dig a foot from his old house. Such a talent, Su Chen loves it! Su Chen patted Ou Haochen on the shoulder and said, "I like the name of the first case of Wangu, and now, you are the elder of Jiange, the first case of Wangu." Tie Niu rubbed his hands and laughed: "Boss, digging a foot of the wall, I ca nt do it, but I will use all the refining methods of Qi Ge. I can use these refining methods as a gift to join Vanguard. One case. " Su Chen also patted the old cow''s shoulder: "Then you are the elder of Refiner Pavilion." Lin Xiyan coquettishly said, "Brother Wu, I didn''t tell you before, in fact, I am the daughter of Lin Xianfu, the president of the Shenzhuang Masters Association. If Brother Wu asked me to join the first case of Vanguard, I could go with my father Discuss, let the Rune Masters Association join the first case of Vanguard. Our association now has two Rune Masters besides me, especially my father, who is a Qipin Rune Master. " "Runic Masters Association!" Everyone looked at Lin Xiyan in wonder, but this girl was not small. Speaking of the Rune Masters Association, there is some relationship with the rune house where the pig girl is located. It seemed to be the same sect at that time, but because there was a certain deviation in the theoretical development of the Rune of the God pattern, it caused internal differentiation and formed Two different rune powers. In terms of influence today, the Rune Masters Association is even higher than the Rune Temple. If it can really attract the joining of the Rune Masters Association, then once Su Chen''s first case is completed, I am afraid that it will have a huge influence. Su Chen grabbed Lin Xiyan''s hand: "Sister Yan, please be sure to join my first ever." Lin Xiyan''s face flushed slightly and shyly: "I don''t know if I can convince my father, but I will try my best to lobby. My father loves me the most, and he will definitely agree to death." Su Chen was ashamed: "I can''t do this. At that time, I will go to the Rune Masters Association with you personally. I will discuss this matter with your father in person." "Well, listen to Brother." Lin Xiyan nodded nicely. Tie Niu and Ou Haochen muttered aside. "In my opinion, Xi Yan''s sister is afraid to be the wife of the suzerain in the future." "Looking at this posture, in all likelihood, it is reliable." Who would have thought that in the future, the famous Zhenxuanyuan continent, the first of all eternal **** of the world, would be the embryonic form born in such an environment ... Chapter 534： Noon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 534 "boom!" Above the plain, a scarlet pillar of fire rose into the sky, surging blasts swept dozens of kilometers. A wave of strange beasts was bombed again, and Su Chen''s points at this moment had risen to 10 million. One billion nuclear worth! It is equivalent to saying that Su Chen has now collected one-tenth of the points outside Taikoo and one-eighth of the points in the inner island area. This result is enough to leave most players far behind. However, it may be inaccurate. After all, a large number of elite alien beasts have been launched since the next day. The total of these elite alien beasts is also very amazing. Maybe the total score of this small trial will rise sharply. However, Su Chen no longer cares. After all, his 1 billion yuan nuclear equivalent is already in hand. With the card of Shengtianzong, he will not be deceived. After this small trial, Su Chen''s worth will rise sharply. As night fell, everyone sat around the campfire and ate a barbecue to rest. "Brother, I just went to look around, and now the number of alien beasts is very small. It may be difficult to carry out this kind of concentrated hunting. I can''t get so many alien beasts at all." Ou Haochen said. Su Chen estimated that it was almost the same, and said, "That''s the case, don''t waste your energy tonight, take a good night''s rest and prepare for tomorrow''s battle." There will be a fierce battle tomorrow, which Su Chen can be sure of. "Okay, I''ve been fighting for a day today, and my vitality is almost exhausted." Iron Cow went to the grass, hugged his sledgehammer, and fell asleep. Lin Xiyan is going to be much more refined. She urges the **** pattern, condenses into the shape of a shell, covers herself, and rests in it. Su Chen also sat cross-legged, constantly urging the immortal figure to begin to recover. There may be some sneak attacks at night, Su Chen still needs to keep a heart to mind, can''t all go to sleep, no one knows if they have been swarmed. Unconsciously, the sky had gradually lighted up. Su Chen got up and put out the bonfire, calling everyone out. Last night, indeed, there were other practitioners passing by this neighborhood, but maybe he saw the crowd on Su Chen''s side and did not take a surprise attack. There are certain benefits to having more people. Chen Shi. Rune really projected a light curtain here, and began to display the ranking of all the contestants'' points. First place, Si Ming, 14 million points! This guy earns more than 10 million points a day? It''s a farm animal. The second place, Wu Yanzu, has 10.3 million points. Su Chen finally rushed to the second place, leaving Du Yi off. The next ranking is not much different. Wu Duzheng and Song Cai all have more than 5 million points. Most of the players after the ten are below 1 million points, and even less. More unexpectedly, Daisy, Tieniu, Ou Haochen, and Lin Xiyan were actually ranked seventy-eight, ninety-nine. This is the result of holding a thigh. All three Lin Xiyan looked at Su Chen with a kind of admiring gaze, and Su Chen who had watched had goosebumps. "Receive your heart. The good show has just begun. Your current ranking is not stable. If you are eliminated, you will immediately fall out of the top 10." Su Chen said. The three nodded strongly. You are the elder brother, you are right! Just then, the rune lighted up again, and Wei Xingye''s voice came. "Now start to stop the placement of elite monsters. At noon, an archaic fierce animal ''Candle Dragon'' will be dropped at the center of the inner island. The player who finally gave the candle dragon a fatal blow can earn 10 million extra points." Archaic beast dragon! Saint Celestial is too good to play! "Only the last strike can get points? Sheng Tianzong is too fierce. This is obviously to increase the difficulty of competition. It is estimated that a large number of players will give up in advance." Lin Xiyan said. "That may not be so." Tieniu said: "If the points are distributed according to the normal fighting method, most players have no chance. After all, there are strong men like the boss, and there are two unbelievable masters such as Si Ming and Du Yi. Allocate points in the normal way, no matter how hard the other players fight, the points that can be allocated are poor, but in this way, even the weakest players, as long as they have good luck, they can grab When it comes to people, this will actually make some players who had originally planned to give up ahead of time try their luck. " Ou Haochen also said: "It is true. Now Si Ming, who has the highest points, also has 15 million points. As long as he picks up the 10 million points of Candle Dragon, even the bottom player can quickly rise to the top three. If there is something unexpected about Si Ming, it may even be able to directly win the first place. There will definitely be many players who are willing to take this risk, especially those players who are already at the bottom of the ranking. They have not been eliminated anyway. How much loss, runes can protect their lives to the greatest extent, it is better to try desperately. " Su Chen said: "You are right. Only this method can allow more players to participate. In this way, the melee situation is inevitable. For Si Ming and Du Yi, they are actually more unwilling. Seeing this. " "At that time, once the melee broke out, even if Si Ming and Du Xun were strong, they would not be able to win one hundred. Both of them are in the limelight, and they will definitely be the focus of all players. This is more beneficial to us. The elder brother''s strength is not lost to Si Ming to Du Yi, but his fame is not as big as those of them. If we also adopt the strategy of touching the fish in muddy water, the probability of winning a fatal blow in the end is very high. " Su Chen laughed, "Let''s go, brother, I''ll take you to eat chicken!" "Eat chicken? What chicken?" Lin Xiyan asked curiously. Tie Niu and Ou Haochen suddenly showed a wretched smile. "Well." Su Chen knocked on the heads of the two with a shudder: "What do you want?" *** Near noon, when Su Chen and his team rushed to the central area of ??the inner island, the breath of many practitioners could be sensed in the vicinity. The center of the inner island is a shimmering water. Within hundreds of kilometers, there are large and small puddles of lakes. Looking from a distance, the lake reflects the blue sky, and the clouds are constantly passing over the water. The scenery is very beautiful. Pleasant. But at this moment no practitioners have entered the lake. After all, no one knows what the strength of the candle dragon is, and they dare not be the first early birds. Most people are still watching. At this time, Su Chen''s five people occupied a high mountain and could see the waters ahead. At noon, at this moment, a familiar breath flew over in the direction of Su Chen. It''s Song Cai! "Congratulations to Brother Wu for being promoted to second place in the standings!" Song Cai floated and smiled: "Brother Wu, my previous proposal is still valid. If you want to ally with me, I can help you fight against Siming." Chapter 535： Song Cais request www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 535 Song Cai''s Request Why is this guy still thinking about alliances? Although it is not impossible to form an alliance, it is actually not necessary for Su Chen to deal with Si Ming. He cannot afford to borrow other powers. Besides, Song Cai does nt seem to help Su Chen. of. But if he is so persistent, is there any hatred for Si Ming? Su Chen said: "Did you help me? Or should I help you?" Song Cai was pierced by Su Chen, smiled awkwardly, and did not conceal, saying: "Don''t hide Brother Wu, I really have vengeance with Siming, and deep blood." "Oh?" This is the rhythm of listening to the story. Su Chen called Song Cai to sit down and asked Daisy to pour him a glass of wine. This is the most basic courtesy for people with stories. Song Cai was ashamed, shaking the glass of spirits, and said, "I am the **** ancestor and the spirit ghost ancestor where Si Ming is. Although he is a thousand-year-old enemy, I and Si Ming have known each other since childhood. When I was young, I was in Suffering in a secret situation, and Si Ming was there at the time. I and him knew each other, and spent seven years in the secret environment together, and became close friends. Su Chen looked startled, but it was a story of a good friend who turned against her! More interesting. "But thirty years ago ... when Si Ming and I were 20 years old, everything changed." "Si Ming''s spiritual talent in that year was actually inferior to me. He was just an obscure junior in the spirit ghost ancestors, but I never looked down on him. He not only gave him the precious elixir of our **** Shenzong to eat and help him. Improving his practice qualifications, and collecting powerful ghosts everywhere, so that he can take advantage of the power of ghosts to protect himself. " "But I didn''t know it at the time, and Si Ming didn''t know contentment at the same time. At the same time, we saw a beautiful young girl Xiao Qian. I realized that Si Ming''s intentions, and voluntarily quit the competition to complete him." "Who knows ... Si Ming has a wolf-hearted dog and lungs. He actually used Xiao Qian''s psychic constitution to study the forbidden technique of the Spirit Ghost Sect!" "Three years later, when I saw Xiao Qian again, she was imprisoned in a burrow by Si Ming. She was already thin and skinny and covered with scars left by the devastation of all ghosts. Although I rescued Xiao Qian, But ultimately failed to save Xiao Qian''s life. " "Since then, I have completely broken with Si Ming. I once vowed that I must avenge Xiaoqian!" Speaking of which, Song Cai has become red with tears in his eyes. Su Chen frowned slightly. If Song Cai''s words were true, then Si Ming was really not as good as a beast. Ou Haochen said suddenly: "I have an uncle who is a disciple of Spirit Ghost Sect. When he told me something about Si Ming, he said that before Si Ming was 20 years old, he was obscured in Spirit Ghost Sect, and was inconspicuous until he He was repaired after some kind of severe forbidden surgery, and then he was valued by the spirit ghost sect, and then he gradually increased. It has only taken him thirty years to become the successor of the spirit ghost sect. " "Since it is forbidden, why does Spirit Guizong still have Si Ming?" Su Chen asked. Prohibition is not a prohibited technique, it is definitely not good to practice. Song Caidao: "Nevertheless, Si Ming''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, because of his existence, the spirit ghost sect also jumped from an ordinary second-class sect to the top of the second-class sect, especially when Si Ming broke through After the round of the sea, there is no one in the ghost ghost sect who can shake his status. The ghost ghost sect loves Si Ming much more, but in fact it is helpless, and the whole martial arts do not want to offend Si Ming. " "What kind of forbidden technique is Si Ming practicing?" Su Chen asked. Song Cai shook his head: "I don''t know too well. All I know is that after Xiao Qian''s death, Si Ming got her psychic body. I heard Xiao Qian mentioned that her psychic body can be accessed. Nether, has a spiritual connection with the dead in the underworld. " "Practitioners who control ghosts are known as ghost masters. Ordinary ghost masters can usually only tame two or three ghosts, but there are hundreds of powerful ghosts under Si Ming''s hands, and each of them is very powerful. Li Gui, were all Si Ming caught from the underworld? " "Most likely." Song Caidao: "Not only that, in addition to being able to control ghosts, Si Ming can also possess ghosts on his own body and gain the power of ghosts. How terrible it will be if hundreds of ghosts are attached to one body at the same time. The power is almost unimaginable. With my own strength, I can''t deal with Siming at all, so I want to use your help from Brother Wu. " Su Chen patted Song Cai''s shoulder and said, "Help you, I''m trying to deal with Si Ming anyway, but ..." Song Cai knew that Su Chen would definitely open the conditions, and he said immediately: "Even though Brother Wu has spoken, as long as you can help me deal with Si Ming, everything is easy to say." "I will eliminate Si Ming, but after the success, half of your points will also belong to me." Su Chen said. "Closing!" Song Cai directly promised that he now has more than 7 million points, which is equivalent to 700 million multi-cores. This is a huge sum for Pang Ran, but as the young master of the Medicine God Sect, Song Cai doesn''t care at all. Said to be half, if the rules allow it, even if he is given all points to Su Chen, he has no opinion, as long as Su Chen can help him eliminate Si Ming. Song Cai also said: "If Brother Wu can kill Si Ming at the small trial, not only will half of my points belong to you, but Song Cai will also look at Brother Wu in the future. Although I do nt have many top players, However, when it comes to the method of refining medicine, even the Holy Sect can not say that it must exceed our medicine. It can be seen that Song Cai is indeed the most hated of Si Ming, in order to revenge, he can pay all costs. Su Chen nodded with satisfaction. At this moment, there was a loud noise in the sky in the distance. I saw a golden Leman falling from the sky, the thunder light burst, and a dark shadow moved out of the Heman. It was a red-scale dragon that was more than one kilometer long! On the dragon''s head, there was a dark ray, like a candle, burning with a strong flame. The candlelight swayed weirdly, and suddenly it was dark, and when it was bright, the sky was bright like the midsummer. When it was gloomy, the world suddenly fell into the cold, the lake was frozen, and the sky was dim, like a polar night. "So terrifying!" "This is the power of ancient beasts. Light and darkness, heat and cold are constantly interlaced and changing, and the whole world seems to be a part of his body." "It is indeed an ancient beast worth ten million points. I am afraid that this strength is close to no robbery!" "Will there be no rogue strange beast in the small test knife, but the strength of this candle dragon is far superior to the ordinary unbelievable strange beast. He has a strong ancient dragon blood in his body. Although not a true dragon, he is infinitely close True dragon. " Chapter 536： Ancient beast candle dragon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 536: Ancient Beast Candle Dragon After the candle dragon appeared, no player took the initiative to attack for a while. No one is stupid. A beast of this level is likely to glare a person with one eye. Who dares to be the first bird and expects others to shoot first. But Ruyi abacus played well, but everyone underestimated the brutality of the beast. The reason why a beast is a beast is that it will not wait for others to attack like an ordinary beast, it will take the initiative to attack. It is no coincidence that Candle Dragon rushed towards Su Chen and his party. "I''m going, a little scary." Ou Haochen''s neck shrank, and his legs were shaking. Song Cai said calmly, "Don''t worry, Candle Dragon will not attack us." Sure enough, when the candle dragon approached, it turned a corner directly, soaring towards the mountains and forests to the north, and struck the dragon with its tail, sweeping the dragon''s power, and razed the mountains and forests to the ground. Su Chen was a little surprised. Why did Song Cai just be so sure that Candle Dragon would not attack them? Is he so confident in his luck? Could it be the effect that created Tiantan? "Ah ... don''t kill me!" "Masters are coming up. Are you here to watch the fun?" "Have a shot! Feijian is kept as a decoration!" A group of practitioners were blown away by the birds and beasts impacted by the candle dragon, and the roar of anxiety shouted. Su Chen suddenly heard a familiar voice. With a movement of his body, he immediately teleported past, and indeed saw Chu Ge''s voice. The guy was running away in a hurry, his face pale and terrified. With a big wave of Su Chen, Chu Ge was brought up. "Ahhh ... uh, it''s Wu Gongzi, I can find you!" Chu Ge said with a snot and a tear, looking at his ragged wolverine, I was afraid that he had suffered a lot of crimes in the past two days. Su Chen didn''t say much, and she returned to the top of the mountain with Chuge, and many practitioners ran over to avoid it. "Angkor, let me tell you, I have been out of luck for the last two days, you know I ..." Chu Ge landed on his front feet and began to cry again. Su Chen glanced at him angrily: "Little nonsense, Feijian brought it." Chu Ge''s neck narrowed, and he took out Su Chen''s eight-handed golden sword. Huh! Suddenly, a fierce cold wind swept through, and the vegetation on the ground condensed with a layer of frost. Candle Dragon''s gaze came far away. Chilling into the body, even Su Chen felt a great deal of coercion. The strength of this candle dragon was really terrifying. Over such a long distance, it could produce such a powerful coercion. "boom!" A crimson fire burst out of Su Chen''s body and dispelled the surrounding coldness, saying, "Let''s fight, don''t get close to Candle Dragon, try to keep a distance of five kilometers as far as possible, carry out a long-range attack, and pay attention to my position , Try to hide behind me, I will try my best to suppress the candle dragon. " After hearing Su Chen''s words, everyone seemed to be calm, as if they had the backbone. Even Song Cai flinched behind Su Chen. Su Chen glanced helplessly at Song Cai: "You also need my protection?" Song Cai smiled awkwardly: "I am not good at fighting, but I can tell me if I need the aid of elixir. I have brought a lot of elixir of treatment and recovery. I have also used the searched ones in the past two days. Some medicinal materials have been refined, and the quantity is sufficient. " "You keep it for yourself." Su Chen took a deep breath, and her golden mang bloomed, and a pair of huge phoenix wings were exposed. Suddenly, a powerful coercion erupted from Su Chen, Su Chen leaped into the air, spread his wings and flew to the candle dragon. "I go, the boss actually has such a means, this is the smell of Phoenix!" "It is said that the boss is the two Phoenix princesses of Wan Yao Kingdom. They seem to be close." "That''s it." Chu Ge said proudly, "Brother Wu is the guest of the two princesses of Wan Yaoguo. Both princesses respect him. That''s not a joke." This guy completely forgot how he targeted Su Chen at first, and this will soon become a loyal crowd of Su Chen. "Don''t let it go, let''s get out of the way quickly. We can''t let the boss run alone." Tie Niu rushed up with a hammer. Candle Dragon''s destructive power is extremely amazing. In a blink of an eye, several nearby mountains have been razed to the ground. The original dense jungle has now become a flat river. The players have no hiding place and are exposed to Candle Dragon''s sight. in. "Look at it, Du Yi shot, he actually stopped the action of Candle Dragon!" "Good opportunity, let''s get out of the way and use the flying sword to poke the dead candle dragon!" Someone took the lead, and the players from all walks of life increased greatly, and they did not want to avoid it. They sacrificed the flying sword magic weapon and launched a long-range attack on the candle dragon. The whistling sound deafened. "bump!" Su Chen appeared on top of the candle dragon''s head in a teleportation, and punched out towards his brain. His vitality is burning, with ten times the power increase, the power of this punch is extremely scary, and he slams the candle dragon''s punch into the ground from the air. Du Que frowned, and the power of Su Chen''s sudden punch clearly shocked him. Du Yi suddenly understood something, why Chan Miao liked this man. However, as the pride and role model of Hao Ranzong''s youth, Du Yi absolutely did not give up. In his eyes, a mighty breath burst out, as if all beings were trampled under Du Du''s feet. At once, Du Fu''s figure seemed to be tall and upright. He waved a mighty sword in his fingers, directly in the candle. A bottomless bloodstain was cut from the dragon''s body. "Roar!" The candle dragon suffered continuous blows and screamed in anger. The candlelight on his head suddenly rose sharply. Between the swaying, the sky was suddenly bright and dark, and a terrible hurricane hung, instantly knocking out Su Chen and Du Yan simultaneously. Su Chen flew a few kilometers away before he was able to stand firm. When he was about to take another shot, suddenly a terrifying breath struck. Du Xun once again released a mighty sword, but not to the candle dragon, but to Su Chen. The teleportation has not cooled, and Su Chen had to sacrifice Hao Shidun to block it. boom! Hao Ran''s sword intention was really powerful. Even with the resistance of Hao Shidun, Su Chen felt a terrible force rolling over. He stepped back a few steps before relying on Hao Shidun to unload this sword. With a frown on his face, Su Chen''s heart was full of anger, and the sixteen gold swords swelled directly into a sword awn, chopped to Du Yan. Strengthening the ten super-character devices, outside of Taikoo at this moment, can definitely be called the top-level magic weapon. There is also the blessing of the sword spirit of the small bones. The outbreak of this sword''s might not be inferior to Du Hao''s mighty sword. Du Xun did not dare to make a hard connection, and was about to dodge, but suddenly a pair of black ghost hands emerged from the ground, grabbing Du Xun''s legs directly. It''s stabbing! Jin Jinjian cut directly from Du , raising a blood flower. Chapter 537： You cant mess with www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 537 "That is" Su Chen was shocked when she saw the ghost''s hand. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of this ghost hand, it would not be easy for him to attack Du Fu. Who will help him? "Hmm ..." Below the earth, a dark shadow floated quietly, gradually condensing into the appearance of Si Ming. It''s him! Si Ming looked at Du Xun, who was lying in a pool of blood, and sneered, "You are not the surname Du, go back and rest!" Having said that, Si Ming struck out a dark mang, directly smashing Du Fu''s rune, and when Lei Mang flashed, Du Fu was shocked and stunned. "Si Ming appears!" "What''s going on, Si Ming actually eliminated Du Yan with the help of Wu Yanzu. Could it be that he and Wu Yanzu formed an alliance?" "I don''t know. Si Ming''s behavior is strange and changeable. No one can guess his thoughts." Huh! A volume of black phoenix, Si Ming instantly appeared in front of Su Chen. "I hope you can hold on for a while longer than Du Yi." Si Ming''s mouth raised a playful smile, his body suddenly dispersed into a black mist, hundreds of long black hands extended from the black mist, raised Li The claws tore toward Su Chen. "burst!" The fire of pure sun erupted from Su Chen''s body, and the heat wave eroded, directly extinguishing all the ashes of the ghost hands. "Roar!" Under the fury, the candle dragon also rushed towards Su Chen at the same time. There is Si Ming in the front and Candle Dragon in the back, which is very unfavorable to Su Chen. But Su Chen''s expression did not fluctuate at all. He had no joy or sorrow. A flash appeared again on the candle dragon''s body. "hiss" "This guy''s strength is too perverted, and a fierce beast like Candle Dragon is actually hanged by him." "Brother is so handsome!" "See? This is the strength of our first suzerain." "I want to join the first case of Vanguard and sign up." "The first case of ancient times? A domineering name, but why haven''t you heard of it before?" "The new ancestral gate, join now, you are all veterans." "cut" "Let''s play!" "If this Wu Yanzu can defeat Candle Dragon and Si Ming, I would really like to join this first case of Wangu." Just as a few people in Tieniu took the opportunity to advertise Wangu''s first case, Su Chen had already confronted Si Ming several times. Si Ming''s body is illusory, and each attack is very tricky, which makes Su Chen defenseless, but with his powerful power, Su Chen is not afraid. No matter what method of sneak attack Si Ming takes, he has only one shot back. One punch breaks everything! If you can do everything, as long as you can''t bear the power of my punch, it''s all useless. "It''s hilarious. Let me play." Just before the battle was over, a white-haired boy suddenly appeared on the candle dragon. Su Chen swept past an appraisal technique. "Mo Chong: Sage descendants." Actually descended from the saint! Si Ming''s figure appeared again, he directly found a ghost hand and grabbed at Mo Chong. Mo Chong smashed all the ghosts'' hands and said with a smile: "Si Ming, don''t hide, take out your body, only some ghosts can''t deal with me." "Oh? Really?" The figure of Si Ming appeared suddenly behind Mo Chong, and the black ghost claws were drawn directly. Mo Chong was attacking by Zhong Siming, and the whole man flew out, seemingly not falling. So weak? No, Su Chen clearly noticed that although Mo Chong had received a strong blow, it seemed that the injury was not minor, but at the moment of injury, Mo Chong''s breath did not weaken, but he went up a lot. Will you get stronger if you are injured? Is this the legendary undead little strong bloodline? Although Su Chen did not know whether there was a saint named Mo in the Xuanyuan continent, Mo Chong''s physique made him think of a person. The ancient saint Joe is not dead! This is a sage strongman who appeared on the Xuanyuan continent 20,000 years ago. It is rumored that this man has a very powerful undead body. No matter what kind of injury he has, he will instantly recover. Vitality, consume your opponent alive. Ye Beibei''s immortal heritage seems to be related to the special constitution of this ancient saint. If this Mo Chong is really a descendant of that saint''s blood, then he and Su Chen may be considered to have some fate, after all, Su Chen also inherited the immortal heritage. "Roar!" The candle dragon roared again, and the huge dragon tail swept away towards Mo Chong. As an ancient ferocious beast, the candle dragon has eaten one after another, and has accumulated a lot of anger. Now it is completely mad. No matter what target it sees, it will attack the dead. Su Chen''s expression moved, and a teleportation appeared beside Mo Chong, raising Hao Shidun to help him stop the Candle Dragon attack. Mo Chong glanced at Su Chen a little unexpectedly and said, "Want me to help you deal with Si Ming? Sorry, I''m not his opponent, I''m just here for fun." Mo Chong spit out his mouth and said that his temper was simply straightforward. Su Chen smiled slightly: "I don''t have to resort to the help of others to deal with a Si Ming. "I have the courage, then I leave it to you." Seeing Si Ming stepping in the dark clouds, Mo Chong directly slumped away. Su Chen is ashamed, so why did this guy come down? Are you having fun? "Boy, you''re too arrogant!" The dark gas behind Si Ming rushed towards Su Chen at a fast speed, his face was full of killing gas. Su Chen was expressionless, clasped Hao Shidun backhand, and patted Si Ming towards him. Si Ming was directly photographed as a dark mist. But at this moment, a dark man attacked from behind Su Chen again. Su Chen''s wings spread out, and the pure flame of the sun burst out like a waterfall, directly covering a circle of hundreds of meters in a fiery sea of ??fire. The pure yang flame condensed by Jiuyang''s secrets has a strong killing effect on ghosts of the yin attribute. Si Ming didn''t dare to touch him, his body flickered and he retreated quickly. "Hmm ..." There was a irritable expression on Si Ming''s face, and he said coldly, "It seems that I can''t play with you." As soon as the voice fell, a dark green mist covered the body of Si Ming, as if it had formed an armor, and turned into a dark green fangs Ligui, wrapping up Si Ming. "Appeared, Si Ming''s ghost possession!" "So terrible, this is definitely a top ghost." "I feel the breath of Hades!" Su Chen also frowned deeply. It is rumored that Si Ming can control more than one hundred ghost possessions at the same time, and now it is only one. He already has such a terrible power. It seems that he still underestimates Si Ming''s power. The fangs smiled strangely: "Just **** mortals, there will be only one end against our company, and that''s no end! Now kneeling for mercy is too late, otherwise I will let you know who is the one you can''t mess with! " Chapter 538： Ten ghost possession www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 538: Ten Ghosts "Stab it!" Su Chen made a pre-emptive strike, Ray Mang burst out in the palm of his hand, and fired at Li Gui, whose blue-faced fangs. Although the Ray Mang blasted by Su Chen is not as powerful as Wei Xingye, under the blessing of the heart of Thor, it is by no means comparable to ordinary lightning. Only a roar was heard, and a thick thunder arc was directly entangled in Li Gui The body was constantly cracking, making a crackling noise. Su Chen attached the imprisoned **** pattern in the thunder arc, which was enough to block Si Ming''s actions. "Roar!" Li Ming, the incarnation of Si Ming, issued a roar of deafness and deafness, trying to break the shackles of the thunder arc, but how could the rune power be so easy to break free, for a time, Si Ming seemed to be in a passive situation. "It''s great. It actually can trap Si Ming''s actions. Wu Yanzu''s strength is really not simple." "Don''t talk nonsense, Candle Dragon has been injured, and hastened to increase the offensive. Now the two major battles are entangled. This is a good opportunity for us to grab the head." "Although I am not optimistic about Wu Yanzu, I still hope that he can support for a while under Si Ming''s men and give us enough time." "Roar!" Si Ming roared again, and the ghost with blue face and fangs was defeated by Ray Mang. At the same time, Si Ming''s body was exposed to the air again. Su Chen grabbed the divine pattern and pulled it hard, and Si Ming''s body fell uncontrollably towards Su Chen. He was greeted by a pair of powerful fists. "Oh!" The pillar of fire rose into the sky, and Su Chen punched Si Ming''s body with a punch. However, there was no expectation of flesh and blood flying in the scene. After the burst, Si Ming directly turned into a dark mist and disappeared. Su Chen frowned slightly, this is not actually Si Ming''s body! This guy can hide too. "Well, shouldn''t you think that with your three-legged cat''s means, you can force me to show the body." Su Ming''s voice came suddenly, Su Chen''s heart was fully open, constantly sensing the emotional fluctuations in life around him, but still found nothing. Just then, a tingling came from Su Chen''s feet. There seemed to be something that broke through his footboard and entered Su Chen''s thigh along the meridian. Su Chen snorted immediately, the divine pattern shrouded the whole body and pushed away. At the same time, Jiuyang Zhenjue was operating at full power, and the pure flame of the sun flowed along the meridian instantly, and forced a dark shadow out of his meridian. It was a ghost with a very sharp head! "Oh!" Su Chen was about to kill the worm. Suddenly a cloudy wind came from the back of his neck. His response was not unpleasant. He stepped out of a few hundred meters in a flash. However, the strong sense of crisis still did not disappear. I saw the dark man flashing, and a ghost-like claw stabbed across Su Chen''s neck, leaving a shallow blood mark. Feeling the blood oozing from the wound, Su Chen''s face suddenly became heavy. For the first time since his body has been strengthened in this way, someone can hurt him. Even if this injury is nothing to Su Chen, the immortal map can be repaired in an instant, but it still has a huge impact on Su Chen. The guy at Si Ming really cannot treat it with common sense. Extra care must be taken. It wasn''t just Su Chen who was shocked. Si Ming was also very surprised. He was so confident in this blow that even if the strong man in the late stage of the robbery was hit by him, he would end up falling into his own head. However, his confident shot just caused a little trauma to Wu Yanzu? How is this guy''s body made? The defense is so outrageous. "It seems I underestimate you and can''t afford to waste time." The clouds of smoke surging, Si Ming slowly appeared. He made a move, ten ghost servants appearing behind him, even more terrible than the green-faced fangs Ligui. Nether breath rushed to his face. "Let you see and see my true strength. For so many years, you are the first practitioner who is qualified to move me. If you do not die today, this battle will be enough to brag you for a hundred years." Si Ming said arrogantly. Suddenly, ten ghost servants turned into a ray of light and got into Si Ming''s body. Rumble! A powerful breath emanated from Si Ming, and the world shuddered, and even a huge black vortex appeared in the sky. The wind surged for a moment, and the whole circle seemed to turn into a purgatory. There was no change in Si Ming''s body, but ten erratic ghosts appeared behind him. He took a deep breath, feeling the power of crazy ascension, and a satisfied smile floated at the corner of his mouth. This feeling is really great! Suddenly, a tianluodi net condensed by a divine pattern shrouded toward Si Ming. "It''s useless." With a flick of Si Mingtan, a ghost claw cut through the void, and even the space was cut off. He stepped out step by step, appeared directly in front of Su Chen, and blasted out head to head. "Oh!" Su Chen''s vitality was surging and burning at the same time. Huh! Su Chen''s body flew upside down and smashed into the candle dragon''s body. Candle Dragon was oppressed by Si Ming''s breath at this moment, and the fierce stance of the beast was completely lost. The huge body curled up into a ball lying on the ground and shivered. The distant practitioners also forgot to attack one by one, all under the pressure of Si Ming''s breath, and could hardly move. too strong! At this moment, Si Ming''s strength has definitely reached the level of no robbery. Song Cai looked desperate: "It''s over, Si Ming''s strength is stronger than ever. I''m afraid Brother Wu can''t win. Is there really no way I can avenge Xiaoqian!" Tie Niu patted Song Cai''s shoulder: "Young man, don''t give up, but believe in the strength of the boss." Ou Haochen also said: "That is, just a Si Ming, the old assembly is afraid he will not succeed? Mo said that it is a possession of ten ghosts, even if Si Ming is in the state of a hundred ghosts, it is easy for the boss to beat him." "The boss''s strength is not something we can see through." Lin Xiyan also said. In just one day, the three have become Su Chen''s **** fans. They are convinced of Su Chen''s strength and do not waver, even if everyone is not optimistic about Su Chen at the moment, but in their opinion, in the end The loser will undoubtedly be Si Ming. From the moment he caught Su Chen, his fate had already been so doomed. The battle is still going on, and the breath of Si Ming is still soaring. The ten ghost servants were carefully selected by him. Although there are only ten, the power displayed is close to his peak level. In this state, Si Ming knew that he was invincible. To him, Su Chen was just a cricket. Suddenly, an amazing heat wave swept through. A azure blue lotus flower appeared at the foot of Si Ming without warning. "not good!" Feeling the amazing energy fluctuations in the fire lotus, Si Ming''s expression changed suddenly. Chapter 539： End www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 539: End Bang! An indescribable explosion cloud rises flat, the sky is dyed and scarlet, and a fiery flame burns from the ground to the sky, as if everything is consumed. It can destroy the ice and fire two days that destroy tens of thousands of strange beasts in one shot. Even the strong man without robbery dare not ignore its power. Besides, Si Ming is not without robbery after all. "Oh my God, is this Wu Yanzu''s counterattack? What power can be so powerful!" "I feel the perfect blend of the power of pure yin and the power of pure yang. How is this possible? These two extreme forces are like water and fire. Who can control these two extreme forces at the same time?" "Impossible ... Is it the legendary yin-yang tai chi body!" The huge mushroom cloud kept surging towards the sky, as if the sky were to be burned out of a hole. All the players retreated from this terrible power, and even the candle dragon got into the ground and hid. Si Ming noticed that he was not good at first, and he wanted to hide, but Su Chen didn''t give him any chance. I do not know when, the entire battlefield is covered with Su Chen''s **** pattern. The intricate lines of the gods reflected each other, triggering a large array of tenacious moments at a critical time, firmly locking Si Ming to death, leaving him no way to escape. Su Chen''s method of dealing with strange beasts was applied to Si Ming, and the effect was remarkable. The fire gradually dissipated, and Su Chen strolled out of the flames toward the center of the explosion. At the bottom of the pit, a ray of black mist condensed and scattered, Si Ming was still struggling. Ice and fire can''t blow you up in two days? "Since one shot is not enough, I''ll send you another." Su Chen''s vitality surged again, condensing a blue yin and yang fire lotus. "Again?" Si Ming was really frightened by Su Chen''s actions, and directly offered the runes to crush them. Su Chen frowned, and the **** pattern immediately started, entangled Si Ming so tightly that he couldn''t inspire the rune. With a flick of a finger, Yin Yang Fire Lotus flew directly on Si Ming. "Under this day, there is no one I can''t mess with, let''s die!" "Boom!" The crimson mushroom cloud rose into the sky again, the power of terror shattered the earth, and even the candle dragon hiding in the ground was lifted out by the shock wave of the explosion. Su Chen flickered and stepped on the foot. Above the skull of the candle dragon, step on it to the ground. "Roar!" Candle Dragon roared and wanted to attack Su Chen with his tail, but was trembled by Su Chen''s stare and trembling. "Crazy, this powerful attack, he can use it twice in a row!" "Si Ming is bound to die now!" "Oh my God, who would have thought that Si Ming would lose, and he lost so quickly, he didn''t even have a little ability to resist the struggle." "This year''s small trial knife will appear demon evil, this Wu Yanzu is demon evil, thousands of years ... No, the demon evil genius rare in thousands of years, Xuanyuan mainland emerged such a strong genius, it is really looking forward to . " "Who said the first case of eternal history, I want to sign up!" "Well ... can''t we hit the candle dragon?" Everyone, look at me, I look at you, it s still farting, you ca nt move without seeing the candle dragon being stepped on. In this case, who dares to grab the head with Wu Yanzu, that s not life impatient Well. After a while, Su Chen punched out Candle Dragon''s life after a loud noise. In fact, he hesitated for a long time just now, trying to conquer this candle dragon. After all, he didn''t confuse the top beasts of the valley. If he can surrender, it will definitely be a tempest when he mounts. But unfortunately, Su Chen''s level of animal control is too low, there is no way to surrender this candle dragon, but in desperation, Su Chen can only surpass it. As soon as the candle dragon died, the runes on all the players began to automatically activate, and suddenly the thunder rolled, sending all the players out of Taikoo. Su Chen opened her eyes again, and she had returned to the mountain village outside the ancient city of Shengtian. He noticed that all the practitioners around him were staring at him with wide eyes. It seems a bit high-profile just now ... Su Chen was also very helpless. In fact, he didn''t want to be so showy, but who made Si Ming so arrogant. This time exposed strength, I am afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. However, Su Chen also figured it out. Since he decided to establish the first case of Vanguard, it is inevitable that he will be in the limelight in the future. Taking this opportunity to strengthen his reputation, it is not a bad thing to put a loud advertisement on the first Vantage. The only regret was that he couldn''t use his real name, after all, he still had to watch out for Holy Sect. "Brother, I knew you could!" Daisy and the little brother trio rushed over. Su Chen smiled slightly, when she was about to speak, suddenly a shadow came. Gu Qingcheng. She looked at Su Chen with a complex look, and did not expect that he could really defeat Si Ming. The surprise this man brought her was really too big. But because of this, Gu Qingcheng knew that she needed to remind him. "Si Ming is not dead." Gu Qingcheng said in a tone that only Su Chen could hear. Su Chen froze slightly. After eating his two rounds of ice and fire, could Si Ming still survive? "What you killed was just a clone of Si Ming. His true essence is not in the heavenly continent." What else is going on? "Where is he?" Gu Qingcheng said: "Five years ago, Si Ming''s body has entered Hades, and has not returned yet. His current strength may be far beyond your imagination." Su Chen frowned slightly: "Why tell me this?" "I am very happy to see you defeating Sim''s clone today, so I don''t want you to die. You killed his clone. He will surely know this. If he returns, your situation will be very dangerous." Su Chen looked, said: "Thank you for your kindness, I know, but since I can kill Si Ming once, I can kill him a second time, if he stays in Hades forever, I dare come back, my first One takes his life! " "You ... why don''t you understand, Si Ming''s strength is not something you can understand." Gu Qingcheng was agitated, and then turned and left. At this time, the black phoenix also rushed over and was about to congratulate Su Chen, Wei Xingye appeared. "Today''s small test knife will come to a successful conclusion. You are all leaders of the younger generation on the Xuanyuan continent. In the future, you will become a pillar of talent. It is my honor to be able to witness your growth." "Now start to announce the final points ranking of this small test knife society. First of all, congratulations to Wu Yanzu from Wan Yao Country. You have been crowned the leader of this small test knife society with absolute points advantage. Now you can go to the holy heaven treasure house to select Your favorite artifact. " After all, Wei Xingye beckoned and said to an old man: "Wei Zhuo, take this little friend to the Holy Treasury." Wei Zhuo nodded and walked towards Su Chen with a smile: "Follow me." Chapter 540： Decline invitation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 540: Rejection The heavenly continent is very wide, and the ancient capital of heaven is only the tip of the iceberg on the mainland. There are vast mountains and rivers, endless rivers, mountains, snowy ice fields, endless primitive jungles, and strange stone forest mines ... ... But at the same time, the heavenly continent is also very small, because throughout the heavenly continent, there are thousands of portals. These portals closely connect the heavenly continent, from south to north, east to west, only It takes a moment. As a rune master, of course, Su Chen understands what it takes to build so many portals. There is no one in the world who can practice so many portals, even the Three Puritans. The power of the Holy Sect is as if it has surpassed the scope of the Xuanyuan continent. It is as if in a backward indigenous world, a group of combat corps with modern high-tech weapons suddenly appeared. The more you understand, the more you feel. Unbelievable. Why is Saint Sect being so powerful. With a flash of light, Su Chen and Wei Zhuo stepped out of a portal and reached a quiet valley in the western continent. This valley seems ordinary, but every step you take, you will feel the strong fluctuations of the **** pattern. At least hundreds of layers of **** patterns will be shrouded inside and outside the valley, not to mention flies, even bacteria cannot float in. Walking into the valley, Wei Zhuo said, "Gongzi Wu, I have seen the battle between you and Si Ming. Can you ask a question if you are old, but you have realized the legendary body of yin and yang tai chi?" Wei Zhuo smiled, spoke softly, and the mysterious man who had approached southern Xinjiang in the supreme gesture was almost two people. Along the way, Su Chen was probably sure that Wei Zhuo did not discover his identity. After all, Su Chen had changed the appearance of the gas field in order to deceive Wei Zhuo. The "Su Chen" who died in Wei Zhuo''s hands was just a vulgar worldly king. Compared with the current Su Chen, It''s a difference between heaven and earth. And now in terms of strength, Su Chen will not even lose to Wei Zhuo. How dare he face Su Chen with that aggressive attitude. "Elder Wei really wants to know?" Su Chen said. Wei Zhuoxi smiled: "Don''t misunderstand Wu Gongzi, old age is not deliberately exploring your secrets, just a little curious." Su Chen looked at Wei Zhuo''s respectful appearance, and couldn''t help laughing. Wei Zhuo, Wei Zhuo, you must not have imagined that Su Chen, who looked like an ant in your eyes, has grown to the point where you have to be in awe of three points. Unfortunately, his identity can not be revealed. Although he can now fear Wei Zhuo, if it is true, it is not difficult to kill Wei Zhuo on the spot, but Su Chen must take into account the holy heaven sect behind Wei Zhuo, this behemoth, now There is still no solution for Su Chen. Not to mention Shengtianzong, even if it was Wei Xingye, the thunder king behind Wei Zhuo, he could easily wipe out Su Chen with one hand. "It doesn''t matter to tell you, I do have a body of yin and yang tai chi." Su Chen said calmly. Wei Zhuo''s old face shocked, and the humble smile on his face became more obvious. "Can Wu Gongzi be interested in joining our Heavenly Sect? With your talents, you can definitely play a great role in Sheng Tianzong. My uncle Lei Yinfa and King Wei Xingye also entrusted Wu Gongzi with a message. In the words of Saint Celestial, he is willing to accept you as a disciple and give you the status of a true disciple. You must know that the true disciple of the elder Taishang has a very high status in Saint Celestial. You will get the highest inheritance , The most powerful exercises, and the inexhaustible resources and wealth of practice, all these things cannot be given to you by the Wan Yao Kingdom. " Sure enough, Wei Zhuo started to dig the wall. Su Chen smiled slightly: "Thank you for the kindness of Elder Wei, and also thank King Lei Yin for his attention to the juniors, but I have already planned otherwise and ca nt accept the invitation of Saint Sect." "Gongzi really no longer think about it?" Wei Zhuo said with disappointment. "Here is his decision. Elder Wei doesn''t need to force it, but he still has a good impression on Shengtianzong. He may come to Shengtianzong for discussion and consultation in the future. I hope that Elder Wei will not refuse to go down." Su Chen Said. Wei Zhuo thought, this kind of evil genius is really not so easy to be bought. If it is for other practitioners, Shengtianzong can still be oppressed, but he ca nt do this to Wu Yanzu. This person s future potential is difficult. As long as you estimate, you can never offend. With a smile, Wei Zhuo gave a token to Su Chen and said, "It is honoured that Wu Gongzi looks down on the old man. If Wu Gongzi wants to be a guest at Shengtianzong in the future, even if he uses the token to inform the old man, the old man will do everything Friendship. " Su Chen accepted the token, and smiled and said, "Must be certain, let''s come to Japan." Wei Zhuo didn''t realize the meaning of Su Chen''s sentence, and then said, "Yes, come to Japan." Soon, Wei Zhuo led Su Chen to the depths of the valley. Under the steep mountain wall, there was a huge stone gate. This stone gate was made of Hao stone! Sheng Tianzong also has a method of cutting Hao Shi? In addition to the gates made by Hao Shi, the hidden **** pattern bans are even more numerous. Even runes like Su Chen, if they want to crack these **** patterns, it will take several years. "Behind this door is the Holy Treasury. The Holy Treasury was created by Qibao Tianzun himself. It is the strongest place on the entire Xuanyuan continent. Even the strongest without annihilation is absolutely impossible. Breaking in, there is a large amount of wealth accumulated throughout the 18 thousand years of the entire Heavenly Sect, but the time is limited, the old man will not take Wu Gongzi to visit it slowly. Let s go directly to the treasure house of the artifact. After all, Wei Zhuo took out a token and waved it out, but when the door was not opened, a bright light came through and enveloped the two. Opening her eyes again, Su Chen has come to a strange and radiant space. There is no gravity in this space, and no borders can be seen. There are countless light spots like stars in all directions, and all the light has a powerful breath. Su Chen was terrified: "These are all artifacts?" Wei Zhuo said, "That''s not true. Even the Holy Sect, there are only 300 or more artifacts. Most of the artifacts stored here are super-classic artifacts, and the real artifacts are only over 100. " "According to the rules of the small trial knife society, Wu Gongzi you can choose any artifact to leave, but the time is only Ayaka. You must make a decision in Ayaka time." Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately flew away, looking at all the artifacts, looking for the most suitable artifact. Chapter 541： Skyrocketing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 541: Soaring Price After a joss stick. Su Chen, holding a pair of gloves with dark red light, left Weitian Zhuo with Wei Zhuo. "Gongzi really has good eyesight. Although this holy flame glove is only a sublime artifact, after all, it is a rare physical type magic weapon. It is very rare. Wearing this pair of gloves can not only greatly increase your attack power. The structure of the flame matrix method can also be used in conjunction with your pure sun fire. This glove is an invaluable magic weapon on Wu Gongzi. " Wei Zhuo touted with sincerity. Su Chen smiled. Su Chen fell in love when she saw the gloves at first glance. Although it is a sublime artifact, it is most suitable for Su Chen. Used on Su Chen, the holy flame gloves can play The power that comes out can even reach the power of Chinese and even top-quality artifacts. "By the way, Elder Wei, I now have 27 million points. If I can exchange them for yuan core, can I still exchange some exercises?" Su Chen said suddenly. Twenty-seven million points can be exchanged for a total of 2.7 billion yuan of cores, which is definitely a huge sum, but if all of them are replaced by yuan cores, there is actually no cost-effectiveness. The Yuan core can be obtained everywhere, but the good things of the Holy Sect can not be bought by the outside world. It''s so stupid to have such a good opportunity, but just leave with a bunch of yuan cores. Wei Zhuo said: "Of course, I don''t know what kind of exercises Wu Gongzi wants to exchange." "Spirit-level and king-level fire system exercises, the more the better." Wei Zhuo hesitated, what would he do with so much garbage? The eyesight of the disciples in Shengtianzong, the spiritual and king-level exercises are indeed rubbish. However, Wei Zhuo didn''t bother to say, "We do have a lot of this kind of low-end exercises, but they are not in the treasure house of the heaven, but stored in the basement of the library. I can take Wu Gongzi over. , But are you sure you do nt need some other exercises? In the holy treasure house, even if it is a god-level exercise, there are many reserves. " "No," Su Chen said lightly. Jokingly, his god-level exercises are almost overflowing. Each one is a big consumer of skill points. To practice some more god-level exercises, Su Chen has to add a skill point overhead, which is not necessary at all. His current exercises are sufficient, unless it is particularly powerful, no one needs to continue to add it. Wei Zhuo was speechless, and he could only take Su Chen to leave the valley, enter the portal again, and came outside a huge Tibetan sutra hall. This place is much more lively than the Holy Treasury, and Su Chen saw a lot of the Holy Disciples'' disciples. However, although there are many people, the entire interior and exterior of the Scripture Pavilion is extremely quiet. Everyone is doing their own thing, and very few people talk, as if they are all Xueba, and they read the holy books. He heard nothing outside the window. The solemn and meticulous attitude of Sheng Tianzong made Su Chen a little respectful. Wei Zhuo was accustomed to this. He didn''t think there was anything wrong. He took Su Chen all the way to the basement of the Zangjing Pavilion. It was like a huge old book storage warehouse, and there was a stack of exercises. For books, many exercises have been covered with heavy dust due to lack of care, and even some of them have been moth-eaten. These exercises, which need to be carefully and properly collected in other schools, are like **** here in the Heavenly Sect, and no one will look at them more. "There are exercises for each department. Wu Gongzi, please take a look for yourself, one with 500 points for Spirit-level exercises, and one with 2,000 points for Wang-level exercises. As long as you have Wu Gongzi, you can exchange all of them. Anyway, staying here is a fate of ashes, useless. " Su Chen wasn''t shocked on the surface, and her heart was about to blossom. This is all a skill point! Su Chen rummaged for a while, and found the area where the fire system exercises were stored, piled up in a corner, as if no one had touched it for hundreds of years. Su Chen carried all of them out for a while, carried them for a full ten minutes, ransacked all the fire system exercises, and made up a total of more than 8,000 spiritual and king fire systems. law. More than eight thousand copies! What is this concept? On average, one book contributes 200,000 skill points to Su Chen, and that is also 1.6 billion skill points! What''s more exaggerated is that Su Chen only needs to spend 8 million points to exchange these exercises. After the exchange, he still has nearly 20 million points left. "Well, since I am going to create the first stanza of eternity, then in addition to these fire-based exercises, I can buy some other types of exercises. Even if I ca nt use them, I need to complete the types of exercises Some people can do more exercises to build a Tibetan scripture hall. " Su Chen thought in her mind that she spent another two million points and bought more than two thousand copies of other departments'' exercises. After leaving the basement, Su Chen had 17 million points left, and he asked Wei Zhuo to take him to Shengtianzong''s medicine garden to buy a pile of elixir and seeds, costing three Million points. In addition, Su Chen also bought a batch of relatively rare metal spirit mines, which he planned to bring back. These also cost five million points. For the last nine million points, Su Chen saw that there was nothing to redeem, so he asked Wei Zhuo to help him replace all the yuan cores. With more than 900 million multi-cores, and Su Chen himself more than 100 million, his current activity funds have soared to more than one billion. Getting rich is instantaneous. At this time, more than two hours have passed. "Elder Wei, you have worked so hard to help me so much." Su Chen told Wei Zhuo: "The next time you have a chance, you must invite Elder Wei to drink." Wei Zhuoha laughed: "Wang Gongzi need not be polite, this is my duty, as long as Wu Gongzi is developed in the future, don''t forget the old man." "Of course not, Elder Wei treats me so well, how dare I forget Elder Wei." *** When we returned to the villa again, it was already afternoon. At this time, there were a lot of practitioners in the villa. Many practitioners were under the digging of the Holy Heaven Sect and joined the Holy Heaven Sect one by one. Already. "Brother Wu!" Song Cai rushed towards Su Chen excitedly. Su Chen stepped back two steps subconsciously, he thought Song Cai was going to hug him. Lao Tzu is not a beauty, what are you so excited about! Song Cai smiled awkwardly, took out a storage ring and gave it with both hands. Su Chen opened it and found out that it was full of 700 million cores. He exchanged all his points for Yuanhe and gave it to Su Chen. "Brother Wu, starting today, you are my elder brother of Song Cai. As long as you have any orders from the elder brother, I will bow to death with all my heart!" Song Cai said gratefully. Su Chen was helpless. He wanted to tell Song Cai Si Ming that he was not dead, but after thinking about it, Su Chen still didn''t hit him. Chapter 542： Dismissed www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 542: Dismissed "By Brother Wu, I ca nt use this fortune, let me give it to you together." Song Cai suddenly gave a small brocade box to Su Chen. Su Chen opened it for a look, and it turned out that the heaven of heaven, this guy didn''t use it? "What is the use of this elixir?" Su Chen asked. Song Cai explained: "Creating the heavens can help practitioners to be immune to three thunderstorms. I was going to survive the trial at the small trial and use the power of thunderstorms to fight against Siming, but with the help of Brother Wu, At that time, I didn''t need to cross the robbery. " Immune to three thunderstorms? This is a good thing. The power of thunderstorms is constantly increasing. Among the nine thunderstorms, the last three thunderstorms are the hardest to fight. If you have this good heaven, you only need to bear the baptism of the first six thunderstorms The difficulty of crossing the robbery can be said to plummet. "Isn''t this good fortune? You really want to give it to me?" Su Chen asked. Song Cai laughed: "How precious is Tiantian, how can you help me and Xiaoqian report a great revenge?" Su Chen accepted the good fortune, and secretly made up his mind. If Si Ming returned from Hades, he would definitely get rid of Si Ming. Song Cai left and Su Chen returned to his residence. As soon as Su Chen returned, everyone ushered in, even Tie Niu, Ou Haochen and Lin Xiyan were present, as well as Chan Miao and Pi Mei. Suddenly stared at by a large group of people with hot eyes, Su Chen suddenly felt a little embarrassed. "Where''s the artifact, let me see it!" Chan said impatiently. Su Chen was ashamed, it turned out that she was running with an artifact. Su Chen took out the holy flame gloves and threw them directly to Chan Miao: "Look at enough." "Gloves?" Chan Miao was speechless: "Waste, there are so many babies in Shengtianzong, why do you choose a glove, it just doesn''t look good." Su Chen''s irritable thumping beat on Zen''s head: "You know what a fart." Sister Pig smiled grinningly and said to Su Chen: "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, even Si Ming was defeated in your hands." "You are not bad." Pig Girl is the first place in the Born Place Points list, and she wins much more easily than Su Chen. She has come all the way through. "Don''t be embarrassed when you''re done, it''s time to go, you should stay, don''t delay me to attack the mystery." Purple Phoenix said angrily. Yes, I have to help Purple Phoenix to attack the secret realm. Although her Zijin gourd has not helped Su Chen a lot, but she has a good letter and she can also earn a fortune, and the opportunity cannot be wasted. Su Chen turned and asked the three Niu Niu: "What are your plans now?" Tieniu said, "Boss, I have to go back to Daoge Pavilion and make some preparations. After half a year, I will go to Wan Yao Country to find the boss, and then I will bring Daogege''s refining technique to pass." Ou Haochen said: "I will also go back to Haotian Jianmen to help the masters recruit a few masters." Lin Xiyan said: "Then I have to go back to the Rune Masters Association first and ask my father to discuss it." Su Chen nodded, and said, "It''s okay, so let''s make an appointment and meet in Wan Yao Country six months later." Piggy asked in wonder: "What are you planning?" Lin Xiyan said: "We have decided to join the boss''s first case." "The first case of Wangu?" Haha laughed, "What kind of ghost name is this too arrogant? It is also the first of all ages, and Saint Celestial can''t afford such a title. Wu Yanzu, you are so funny, Are you sure you want to start a school instead of playing every house? " Su Chen''s face was all black, and the name of the pig God of War was well-declared. This is still because the relationship is good, otherwise, I don''t know what words can pop out of her mouth. "Oh, little master, do you want to create your own gate?" A light flashed, and the zen light strode forward. Su Chen looked startled and bowed, "Meet Brother Guangming." "Master ... brother?" The sudden appearance of the third Zen light in the world is surprising, but a few people in Tieniu are even more surprised by Su Chen''s title of Zen light. The master of Zen light ... is the boss a man from Heaven? Let me go. This background is too hard. Not only is it closely related to the two Phoenix princesses of Wan Yaoguo, but also a brother like Zen Guangming. With such a background, even an ordinary practitioner is enough to go out. It''s overbearing, not to mention the boss''s strength is so horrible. Absolutely! This thigh is worth holding for a lifetime! Su Chen said: "Brother, I''m going to open a school, is there any problem?" Is nt the Three Puritans allowed? Zen Guangming said: "It''s not a big problem, but if you want to start a sect, young Master, the position of the Holy Son of the Three Puritans cannot be passed on to you." Is that right? That Su Chen must be indifferent, anyway, he is not interested in the name of the Son. "Although I''m sorry, I want to try it, Master." Su Chen said. Zen Guangming nodded his head: "Since this is the case, I wish you good luck, Miaoer, come back with me." Chan Miao said, "Daddy, go back by yourself. I ... I want to stay with my mother for a while." When Zen Guangming saw the wonderful eyes of Zen, he shook his head helplessly and said, "Go back early." After that, it turned into a white light and disappeared. It''s really gone without a trace. Unconsciously, the sky had gradually darkened, and the three iron cows said goodbye to Su Chen''s departure one after another. The pig girl asked Su Chen to ask for a few boxes of water for life and also said goodbye to Su Chen. "Leave, I miss you so much, and have the opportunity to go to the God Rune Temple to find me to drink. I must be accompanied to the end. Maybe I have the opportunity to go to Wan Yao Kingdom to find you to play." Pig sister said, leaving very smart Already. The pig girl was sent away, and Su Chen and others also planned to leave and left. Just as everyone left the villa, they saw Wu Jizong who just appeared. Xia Su''s fart ran to Su Chen: "Godfather, are you leaving too? We can just go along the way." "This" Su Chen glanced at Xia Ziyan not far away. It didn''t matter that he was afraid that Xia Ziyan would be unwilling. After all, the last time she saw the picture she should not see, who knows if she is still angry. Xia Ziyan was at a loss for a while and didn''t know how to respond, but eventually she couldn''t hold Xia Susu''s persuasion and nodded in agreement. In this way, a group of people set out, passed through the portal and reached the East Coast. They took out a floating boat and went out to sea. The secret place where Purple Phoenix is ??going is also to the east. It is about five days away. In these five days, everyone can go together. Just a short while after the flight, Xia Susu flew over from the next door, holding Su Chen''s arm intimately: "Godfather, Sister Ziyan invited you to dinner on our boat." "Uh" It''s a bit awkward. Should we go or not? Chapter 543： Xia Ziyan feast www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 543 Xia Ziyan''s Banquet Su Chen finally decided to go to the banquet. After all, Xia Ziyan is the empress of Wu Jiguo. Su Chen wants to open a school or stay on the territory of Wu Jizong. In the future, he will inevitably have to deal with Wu Jizong. Although he is also kind to Xia Ziyan, he is royal Who can tell the truth, don''t look at Xia Ziyan''s purity now, but after staying in this position for a long time, sooner or later she will become an old fox. Uh, is that not so friendly to Hu Feifei ... Anyway, Xia Ziyan''s identity is there, and Su Chen needs her support, so it is still necessary to make friends. Soon, Su Chen and Xia Susu came to Wu Jizong''s floating boat. The Queen''s car fell to the ground, which is also a floating boat. This ship will be much more luxurious, and the space inside will be much larger. After entering, it will be a large and bright hall. Xia Ziyan has been sitting on the chief waiting. Seeing Su Chen''s arrival, Xia Ziyan got up and said, "I''ll take the liberty to invite you and forgive me, please sit down quickly." "Thank you Her Majesty for your kind invitation. This is a little bit of a heartfelt consideration. I also ask Her Majesty to accept her." Su Chen said with a smile, took out a handful of colorful roses and gave it with her hands. This was bought by Su Chengang from the mall with five hundred skill points. Although it is just an ordinary flower artificially created, after all, it is something that does not exist in the Xuanyuan continent, and it looks good. Sure enough, Xia Ziyan saw the colorful roses, and her eyes lit up immediately. Immediately realizing her situation, she quickly recovered her restraint and accepted the colorful roses. "Thank you for your good intentions, I like this gift very much." "Godfather, you are so good. You don''t even give me such a beautiful flower." Suddenly, she grabbed Su Chen''s arm and spread it out. Su Chen had no choice but to go to the mall and buy a handful of colorful roses for Xia Susu. Xia Susu was just satisfied. After the three were seated, Xia Ziyan suddenly picked up the chopsticks and clamped a fish-eye bead on Su Chen''s plate. Su Chen is a little confused, what does this mean? Xia Susu said, "Daddy, this is the table etiquette of Wu Jiguo. When the host entertains the distinguished guest, he must first clip a fisheye to the distinguished guest. This is called a high look." Su Chen was ashamed. What about the rules? Well, then you can only eat it. Not to mention, although this fisheye looks a little weird, it tastes surprisingly good. After eating fisheye, Su Chen thought it was time to start talking, but Xia Ziyan clipped another piece of fish belly to Su Chen. "What''s the meaning?" Su Chen asked with a bitter smile. Xia Susu explained: "It''s called push heart." Su Chen: "..." Eat, what else can you say. After eating the fish belly, Xia Ziyan finally sat down. She raised the luminous cup and said to Su Chen: "Son, you helped me to succeed on the throne in the Wusheng God City that day. I did nt have time to thank the son. Ziyan wants to thank her son preciously. " Speaking, Xia Ziyan drank three glasses in a row. This is too solemn, and Su Chen who was engaged is a little embarrassed, and quickly said: "The empress has made a heavy statement, and the next day is nothing but pushing the boat down the river." "The son does not need to be modest. Your talents have been demonstrated at the small trial. It can surpass Si Ming, who stands at the peak of the youth of this age. This strength and boldness has far surpassed that of the younger generation. Practitioners. "Xia Ziyan said sincerely, this remark was completely from the heart. She is very clear about Siming s strength, and she is not confused. Xia Ziyan does not think she can defeat Siming. If she does not rely on artifacts, she is not even qualified to fight Siming, but Su Chen only relies on the early stage of immobilization. Strength, just try to beat Si Ming, this strength is not bragging out, but real. Because of this, Xia Ziyan understands how terrible the future growth potential of this young handsome man is. As long as he is given a certain amount of time, as long as he does not die on the path of spiritual practice, he will be on the peak seat of the Xuanyuan mainland in the future. A place. What''s more ... Xia Ziyan saw from Su Chen the hope and possibility of breaking away from the sea of ??suffering and entering the state of saints. Who doesn''t want to associate with such a promising young man? Moreover, although Xia Ziyan is expensive for Her Majesty of the Emperor Wu Jiguo, her foundation is very shallow. Although Wu Mingkong endorsed her, Xia Ziyan knew that she wanted to sit firmly in this position. After all, it was not an easy task. Therefore, no matter whether it is public or private, Su Chen is extremely important to her. Suddenly touted by Xia Ziyan''s rainbow fart, Su Chen couldn''t help but also respected Xia Ziyan''s glass of wine: "Fortunately, Her Majesty''s love, Su Chen is honored." Xia Ziyan froze slightly, Su Chen? Isn''t it Wu Yanzu? Is it the pseudonym that Su Chen used before? Then he told her his real name now, does it mean that the relationship has been brought closer? This should be Su Chen''s position. Xia Ziyan smiled like a flower and paid respect to Su Chen. Su Chen had no choice but to return a cup. After eating a meal, Su Chen nodded. Xia Ziyan was also blushing, her eyes gushing, and it seemed that the empress was drunk. Su Chen told Xia Susu: "Send your cousin back to rest, I should go back." Xia Su nodded his head and whispered, "Daddy, don''t close the door at night, I will go to you." Talking, she also intentionally shook her lips at Su Chen. It''s a pity that her face is too immature and she can''t pretend that mature and charming feeling. no good. Returning to the floating boat of Wan Yao Kingdom, Su Chen stretched a lazy waist, fed a barrel of honey to the juicer, and went back to the room to rest. After taking a bath, Su Chen lay on the bed, took out a stack of cheats from the ring of void, and flipped through the books. After a while, the door was knocked suddenly. Su Chen thought it was Xia Susu, but when he opened the door, the person who came was Zen Miao. Chan Miao stared at Su Chen: "I smell the smell of stealing!" "Ahem ..." Su Chenxin said that your little nose is quite smart. "Come in and sit." Su Chen said, spreading his hands. Chan Miao stepped in and said, "Du Yan asked me to bring you a word." Du Yan? Su Chen said: "He wants to ask me for a fight?" "How do you know?" Chan Miao froze and said, "He did say that, but not now, but three years later." Three years later? Su Chen shook her head: "Then he''s gone." At the Sanqing discussion meeting in Dongli Sanctuary, Xu Canglan also said the same thing. As a result, after three years, he was directly thrown away by Su Chen and could not catch up. He lost the courage to challenge Su Chen directly. . If Du Yan came to challenge Su Chen now, although destined to be defeated, at least if he worked hard, he would still have the opportunity to force Su Chen to move, but if it is three years later ... I''m afraid he won''t even have the chance to shoot. Chapter 544： Cultivation makes me happy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 544: Cultivation Makes Me Happy "Forget it, it''s boring not to mention that guy''s business." Chan Miao yawned and asked, "Are you really planning to set up your own mountain? It is not Mingzhi''s choice to open the school this year. The four sea areas have been divided up for a long time. It s indispensable to grow stronger, and if you want to gain more land then you must be opposed to those established forces. " "What are you afraid of? It''s not that there are three Puritans behind me to support me." Su Chen laughed. "You think too much." Chan Miao shook his head: "Grandpa almost settled before and made you a saint, but now that you choose to go it alone, you are giving up your identity. Although the Three Puritans will not drive you away, It will be difficult to get the support of the Holy Land again. " "It doesn''t matter. As long as my first ancient one can grow strong enough, naturally all parties will come to me and obediently." Seeing Su Chen''s face confident, Zen Miao shook her head and was too lazy to hit him: "I hope you won''t regret it then." As I was talking, the door was suddenly knocked. This is definitely Xia Susu. Su Chen opened the door and looked right. When I saw someone in the room, Xia Su spit out her tongue and said, "Goddaddy, am I not here at the right time?" "Anyway, come in." "Oh, it''s so lively at night. What are you doing? Take us to play." Purple Phoenix and Bixia Fairy actually came over. The two were holding hands, which was very overbearing. They did not need Su Chen''s permission to enter the room directly. Su Chen is a little speechless. Are you trying to get a table of Mahjong? "Ding, post today''s task: use any method to make four women stay overnight in the room, and you will get 10 million skill points for completing the task." Ten million? After the system upgrade, the range of rewards has increased a lot. But what should be done to keep these four women? Su Chen suddenly thought about it and bought a pair of Mahjong directly from the mall, saying: "Of course there are activities, and you are satisfied." Having said that, Su Chen prepared the tables and chairs, let the four people get together on the table, and began to teach them the rules of Mahjong. The understanding ability of all four people is very strong, Su Chen only explained once, and basically learned. "It''s interesting, let''s take a trip first." This is nothing for Su Chen. Listening to the sound of Mahjong bumping on the table, Su Chen felt that the atmosphere was really subtle. He consciously became the younger brother of tea, bought a bunch of desserts, drinks, and seeds from the mall. The daily necessities and ordinary food in the mall are very cheap, and it takes hundreds of skill points to get them all. At first Su Chen was quite worried, whether the four would be interested in playing for a while, but Su Chen obviously underestimated the charm of the national spirit, and the four of them soon became totally absorbed in it, even Su Chen ignored it. Su Chen sat cross-legged on the bed, eating a melon to watch a show, watching four women, and having fun. Looking at it, Su Chen was a little sleepy, and regardless of them, she fell asleep. Mahjong''s bumping sound seemed to be extra hypnotic. "bump!" "Huh!" "Flowers on the bar!" "Give money for money!" "..." Su Chen woke up, it was already the next morning. "All in one place, what a mess!" Su Chen opened her eyes and saw that the four were still playing. I''ll go, you guys are too dedicated, it''s really all night. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task and receiving 10 million skill points reward." Su Chen is happy, this task is probably the easiest one he has ever completed. "It''s all bright, do you still want to play?" Su Chen said. Purple Phoenix leaned on Erlang''s legs, leaned on the seeds, and said, "Where is this?" Xia Susu cried and said, "Godfather, lend me some money. I''ve lost all my private house money and owe a lot." Su Chen: "..." Did I inadvertently train four gamblers? Sin, sin. Su Chencai was very rough and directly sponsored Xia Susu''s 10 million yuan nuclear to help her continue the battle. After going out for breakfast, Su Chen came to the deck to blow hair, but she saw the floating boat next door. Xia Ziyan was standing on the deck, and the two looked at each other. Xia Ziyan said, "Don''t you, crispy? that?" She seemed to think of something bad, and her face was slightly red. Su Chen said: "Yes, does Her Majesty come over to play together?" "what" Xia Ziyan was a little dim, and said to him, Su Gongzi, although I think you are a personal talent and have a friendship, but you ca nt bully me like that. Together, this is too filthy! Am I seeing the wrong person? Xia Ziyan couldn''t help asking herself. At this time, Su Chen also said: "Sui Su has lost bankruptcy, Her Majesty should persuade her." "Huh?" Xia Ziyan was circled again, didn''t she think so. Curious, Xia Ziyan still flew over and took a look with Su Chen to understand what was going on. "This mahjong ... seems quite interesting." Xia Ziyan actually also became interested. Su Chen shamed: "Then open another table?" Then, Su Chen called the purple phoenix, Daisy and Birou, and took out a pair of Mahjong again, and began to teach them the rules. Then nothing happened to Su Chen. Su Chen went directly to the next room and practiced in peace. Look, this is what people do. *** Five days later, it was finally time to separate. Xia Ziyan finally dragged Xia Susu from the Mahjong table: "Don''t play, we have been out for a long time, we must return to Wu Jiguo on time, otherwise there will be trouble." Xia Susu reluctantly left. She waved her hand at Su Chen, and said to Su Chen with a pair of dark circles, "Goddaddy, I''ll come to you to play when I have time." "Go back and take a rest and see if you are tired." Fighting for five days and five nights in a row, no one can fight it. This rubbing mahjong gave them the feeling of being on the battlefield, and there was no one. Zen Miao has been unable to hold this meeting, and went to Su Chen''s bed: "No, I want to sleep for a while ..." As soon as the words fell, Zen Miao had fallen asleep. Purple Phoenix and Bixia Fairy, as masters of the round sea, are more relaxed, but can also see the faint dark circles. "Going to the mystery tomorrow, I will go back to sleep for a day." They talked and left together. Su Chen asked Black Phoenix and Daisy to go back to rest, as for Birou, she would have fallen asleep on the table. Su Chen hugged her to bed and let her sleep with Chan Miao. Then Su Chen continued to practice. Practice makes me happy. Chapter 545： Reproduction of the Sea Race www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 545: Reappearance of the Sea Race After a few days of cultivation, the results are very significant. Although Su Chen''s realm is not confused about the early stage of the robbery, and there are no signs of crossing the robbery, he has completed more than a hundred fire system exercises and returned them from the system Almost 23 million skill points. Adding in the 10 million mission rewards and the 35 million remaining before, Su Chen''s total skill points are now close to 70 million. Su Chen is quite satisfied with the speed of this skill point. Stretching a lazy waist, Su Chen came to the door of Purple Phoenix and knocked, hoping to see if she had woke up. Knocking for a while, Purple Phoenix came to open the door with a lazy pace. She only wore a purple shawl tulle, and the white greasy skin was looming under the tulle. Su Chen shifted her eyes and didn''t look further, and said, "When will you go to the Raiders?" "What''s the anxiety, the secret realm won''t run, not fully prepared, and come out in the best state, how can you challenge it casually, that''s not to make it more difficult for yourself." Talk straight before you get enough sleep, what are you talking about? Su Chen shook her head and was about to leave, and Zi Fenghuang suddenly reached out and grabbed Su Chen''s arm, dragging him directly into the room. Su Chen didn''t expect Purple Phoenix''s action to be so bold, she caught off guard, and almost didn''t stand still. A quick glance, Su Chen found that a beautiful and flawless body was standing on the bed. It is Bixia Fairy. She wears cooler than the purple phoenix, completely subverting the previous mature and mature image. What kind of fairy is this? Su Chen quickly turned her head again, afraid to look at it more. Purple Phoenix took out a map and handed it to Su Chen, saying, "This is a map drawn by Sister Bone. The location of the mystery is recorded on it. It is near here, but I just checked it. I did not find the entrance to the mystery. It may be covered up by the Divine Pattern. You are a rune master. The task of finding the entrance to the mystery is left to you. " "it is good." Su Chen didn''t say much. He shouldn''t stay here for long. He took the map and walked away. "This map ..." Su Chen went out, and looked dumbfounded. This Nima is not the global map of the Xuanyuan continent! What do you think of me? The Xuanyuan continent is vast and hundreds of millions of kilometers long. There are countless large and small land islands and seas. All of them are condensed on a large palm map. Let me show you the wool. Although the approximate location of the mystery is marked, this range is too general, and it is estimated to exceed a thousand kilometers. Distance is not too far away for practitioners, but it is too difficult to find a small secret entrance in such a large area. Shaking his head, Su Chen put away the map, ready to go out and stroll around, and see if he can find the entrance to the mystery with his intuition. Flying out of the floating boat, Su Chen took a deep breath and sensed the vitality flowing in the air, and the hidden tiny **** pattern. Not to mention, Su Chen really sensed the breath of the **** pattern. Very old **** pattern, but still contains strong power. Su Chen grabbed his hand in the void, grabbed the small **** pattern, and flew along the **** pattern. Tens of kilometers to the south, he found a secret entrance. Khan, I''m so lucky. No way, Koi possession is so arrogant. Su Chen stripped away the **** pattern outside the entrance to the mystery, revealing the true face of the entrance. But Su Chen couldn''t open the entrance. Most of the mysteries are usually closed, which can not be forcibly opened by ordinary means. But since the bone sister is well-known for this secret place, she must be able to open this secret place. Su Chen didn''t waste any effort to break the line forcibly. He sent a message to Black Phoenix and asked her to sail the floating boat. At this time, the sky was already very dim, and Su Chen estimated that it was meaningless to call purple phoenix now, so he planned to say it tomorrow morning. "Master, I feel the breath of the Hai people nearby." Daisy said suddenly in front of Su Chen. "Are you sure?" Su Chen frowned. Su Chen still recorded her mind before the Hai people captured the practitioners. Daisy nodded: "I am very keen on the breath of the sea. There is nothing wrong with that. The name of the sea clan is not weak, and he is a master of the sea." "Are you alone?" Su Chen asked. "Yes." "Follow me and see." Su Chen grabbed Daisy''s arm and let her guide, and then a teleport disappeared. In a deep-sea area two hundred kilometers away, on the bottom of the sea where no light is visible, a strangely shaped sea tribe is doing something mysteriously and mysteriously. The body of this sea tribe is very weird. Its head resembles a sword shark. It has a sharp long beak and sharp triangular teeth. The body is like a hippocampus. Six octopus tentacles with suction cups are like a patchwork of three siren''s bodies. This is by no means a naturally occurring Siren. When Su Chen and Daisy arrived, the siren didn''t seem to notice that someone was approaching, and they were still busy with what was in front of them. Su Chen saw that this sea monster was constantly smearing some liquid on the corals on the bottom of the sea. This coral is a valuable medicinal material. The same routine as last time in Roland Sea! Those liquids must be the tears of the sea monsters. Once a practitioner comes to collect corals, he will be recruited and captured by the sea clan. Su Chen was about to shoot, and suddenly a strange sound wave came down the sea. The siren heard the sound waves, immediately stopped working, turned and swam past in the direction of the sound. Su Chen''s thoughts didn''t strike immediately, but she was covered with a layer of invisible rune and followed up with Daisy. After about ten minutes, the Kraken met another Kraken. That''s a ... mussel! She has a glamorous appearance, hiding in two huge pearl-colored clam shells. The width of the clam shell can reach three meters, which is completely a small mobile house. Different from the weird siren, this mussel essence is a siren with a complete soul. The mussel essence lay in her mussel shell, bodyless, and asked the Siren, "How many traps are laid today?" "The eighty-nine traps have been successfully deployed." The deformed Siren spoke, but his tone was very cold, without any emotion. Clam Jing frowned: "It''s too slow, the tide is approaching, and practitioners from all walks will soon come to collect large jade corals. All traps must be successfully arranged. If you can''t catch three hundred practitioners this time, I''m all under the responsibility of Lord Lan Kwai. You regret death, but my life is a thousand times more precious than you! " It''s stabbing! At this moment, a red flame burst forth, and even the seawater could not stop the flames from burning, and the deformed sea beast was directly burned to ashes. "not good!" The mussel essence was frightened, and immediately hidden inside the mussel shell, two pieces of mussel shell closed tightly. Chapter 546： Surrender mussel www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 546 The person who shot it was Su Chen. If it was just a modified sea monster without a soul, it would nt make sense for Su Chen to grab it. If he could nt read the memory of the soul, he would not be able to get any information. But this mussel is different. If Su Chen captured her, She could easily read the memory in her mind. "Boom!" The fire directly enveloped the mussel shell, and the surrounding sea water immediately boiled. Su Chen forced her out. However, the unexpected resistance of this mussel shell was burned by Su Chen''s pure sun flame for a while, and the temperature did not rise. Since the flames are not effective, Su Chen no longer wastes time and directly sacrifices the Taiji fairy sword. Just use this clam shell to try the power of the Tai Chi Fairy Sword. Su Chen clenched the Taiji fairy sword, and the power of pure yang and pure yin focused on the blade at the same time. Suddenly, a strange black halo erupted in the Taiji fairy sword. Su Chen slashed out with a sword, and cut the solid mussel shell directly into a gap. The mussel essence was terrified. Her clam shell was indestructible. She never disappointed her. She never thought she was chopped off with a sword today, and she immediately understood that she was in danger of escape. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen urged Shenwen to entangle the mussel essence, and dragged her out of the clam shell directly. "No ... don''t kill me, I don''t want to die." Su Chen originally wanted to kill the killer directly, but when he saw a strong desire to survive in the eyes of this mussel, suddenly he moved his mind and directly performed the animal control technique: "If you want to live, you must obey." Although the level of beast control is low, as long as the other party sincerely wants to surrender, it can still work. Meng Jing realized something, but in order to survive, she did not dare to break away from the resistance and opened her heart. "Ding, congratulations to the host on conquering the mussel flesh." Flesh? This name gave Su Chen a sudden urge to grill a scallop. Su Chen entered the pet interface and checked the status of the flesh. Do not be confused in the early repair, the subordinates of the West Sea aristocrat Lan Kui, the little princess of the mussels, also belong to the West Sea aristocracy, but the mussels are considered a lower-level race in the sea, this princess can not stand on the table. Flesh was forcibly subdued, so the loyalty is not high, only 20 points of loyalty, there is the possibility of rebellion at any time, so Su Chen did not release her, and tied it away with a divine pattern. "My shell ..." He stared at her broken mussel shell, staring blankly. With a big wave of Su Chen, he also took the mussel shell away. Back on the floating boat, Su Chen directly brought the mussel meat back to her room. With a look of horror on her face, she pressed one hand to her brows. Soul Control! With soul control, you don''t necessarily need to kill the other party, but you can also read the memory directly from the other party''s soul. Under the loyalty of 20 o''clock, Su Chen is not sure if he can ask useful information from the flesh mouth. It is more convenient to read the memory directly. Soon, Su Chen read the flesh''s memory again. Although the information read was not too much, he still got a general understanding of the situation. Closer to Su Chen''s conjecture, the Hai people have indeed been trying to capture the practitioners recently, and the purpose of capturing these practitioners is to study the life reform of the Hai people. This is not a recent act. In fact, the Hai people have engaged in this type of research for thousands of years. However, the Hai people used to be more covert, but now they are becoming more bold. But specifically about the research of the life-reformation technique, there is no information in Flesh''s memory, and her status in the sea is not enough to understand these things, but her boss Lan Kui should know some. Lan Kwai s strength is probably in the late stage of the puzzlement. Su Chen has two great artifacts, Taichi Fairy Sword and Poseidon Trident. It should not be too difficult to take her down. Su Chen thought about it and said to Flesh, "Although you are now subject to me, it is not enough to gain my trust. If you want to live, please help me to bring out the blue sunflower. If you can do it, I can save you from death. " Flesh did not know that Su Chen had read her memory, and she heard the name of Lan Kui from Su Chen''s mouth, which surprised her. Why did this man fall to the ground, and why did he know about the Hai people? After hesitating for a moment, Flesh took out a crystal texture conch and said, "I can use this conch to contact the Blue Conan, but the Blue Conan is busy with business and may not come." "How can I get her here?" Flesh thought for a while, and then said, "If the practitioners of Lunhai Realm have been caught, Lord Lan Kwai may be interested." "Okay, then you just say that, as long as you attract the blue sunflower, I will spare you." "understood." The flesh nodded, picked up the conch in trembling, and said to the conch: "Master Lan Kwai, I am fleshy. I caught a human race practitioner in the sea of ??the sea in Guanliu. I can''t take him back to Aohai City alone, and I have to ask Lord Lan Kwai to come here in person. " After all, Flesh looked up at Su Chen: "Is this OK?" "can." The flesh nodded, pressed on the conch, and immediately transmitted the message. "When will the blue sunflower arrive?" "It takes about an hour to reach here from Aohai City at the speed of Lord Lan Kwai." That s not much time. Su Chen grabbed flesh directly, took him back to the sea again, and came to the coral grove. The corals here are already contaminated, and they will be poisoned if you touch them. If you keep them, they will definitely pose a threat to other practitioners. Su Chen simply burned a fire and burned it out. Then Su Chen sat cross-legged, converging her breath, posing as a weak breath. Flirty sat next to Su Chen, couldn''t help looking at Su Chen''s face. This human being looks handsome and handsome, but behaves a bit too aggressive, but she is really strong, and she can only cut off her mussel shell easily. Although their mussels are under combat, they rely on the mussel shells that they are born with. They have super defensive capabilities. Even if they meet a strong man who is higher than their own strength, they can''t be hurt if they hide in the mussel shells. she was. Before encountering Su Chen, Flesh has encountered many dangers, but all rely on his mussel shells to ease the danger. "It''s so handsome. The more I look, the more handsome I will become. The girl''s heart will overflow. If I can survive this time, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing to be his pet with peace of mind. Anyway, I have no status in Aohai City. " Flesh holding his chin, looking at Su Chen intently, the more he looked, the more he couldn''t stop, how could there be such a handsome person. "Ding, mussel meat flesh loyalty to the host +20" Su Chen''s face was aggressive, what happened? Chapter 547： Pippi shrimp we go www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 547: Pippi Shrimp In the still deep sea, a huge shrimp crawler is advancing very fast. This shrimp crawler circulates a layer of ice-blue luster, as if covered with a layer of metal armor. She is the meat''s top boss, the blue sunflower. After learning that Flesh Flesh had caught a human in the Luhaijing Terran, Lan Kui immediately set off and rushed over. The transformation of life has recently achieved great achievements, but due to the transformation of life cannot obtain the soul, Lord Luoding has never been able to create large-scale transformation of sea beasts. In order for the transformation of life to be useful, a lot of fresh must be obtained. soul. Although the Hai ethnic group has a large biological group, most of the Hai ethnic group are at the low end of life evolution, and the power of the soul is weak. To obtain more souls, a large number of human spiritual practitioners must be captured. And the soul of the human race in the round sea, the soul is the most suitable and perfect. As long as a terrestrial round sea powerful is captured, using his soul, at least tens of thousands of transformed sea beasts can provide vitality, allowing them to gain stronger combat power and higher command. "This time it seems that we will make a great contribution to the flesh." Lan Kui was delighted and kept accelerating. Soon, Lan Kui saw the flesh, and also found Su Chen beside the flesh. Although this person''s breath is faint, it is indeed a terrestrial strong man of the sea. "It''s beautiful, you''re doing great work this time, and I''m very relieved." As soon as Su Chen opened her eyes, she saw a blue Pippi shrimp swimming towards herself, which really surprised Su Chen. This is the first time that he has seen such a large Pippi shrimp, with a body length of almost two hundred meters. "Is she Lan Kwai?" Su Chen asked. Knowing that the war was coming, Flesh fled back to Su Chen: "Yes, master, you must be careful of Lord Lan Kwai''s front claws. Her claws can eject, and the power is very amazing. The front claw of Pippi shrimp is very similar to the claws of a praying mantis. It is full of sharp spikes and is powerful enough to attack. In addition to the size advantage of this large Pippi shrimp, it cannot be underestimated. But what fear did Su Chen have? He stood up proudly, and the Taiji fairy sword was cut out. Lan Kwai was shocked, and his sharp claws flew out. However, she clearly underestimated the power of the Taichi Fairy Sword, and her two front claws were cut off at the same time as a sword rushed past. "Do not" Lan Kwai knew that the situation was not good and could not avenge her revenge. She quickly turned and tried to escape. However, it was too late. Su Chen had already laid countless **** patterns in the vicinity. Before the blue sunflower had time to escape, he was entangled by the **** patterns that continued to burst out. However, after all, the blue sunflower is a strong person who cannot be confusing and cannot be controlled so easily. She immediately urged Yuanli with all her strength, and the surrounding seawater immediately turned up. With her body as the center, a giant vortex formed, relying on the high speed of the seawater. The shock completely disturbed the surrounding vitality and broke free of Su Chen''s divine pattern. "So hi? Then give me a fire!" Su Chen directly blasted out a pure sun flame. The flame met the vortex and spread instantly, and the entire vortex seemed to become a high-speed rotating flame gyro, erupting into an extremely powerful power. "Ah ..." Lan Kwai was screamed by the high temperature, and her original blue shell began to turn red gradually. This is going to be cooked! Su Chen landed on the head of Lan Kui with a teleportation, and hit a golden mang directly. "Give you two choices, either submit to me or be eaten." Such a large shrimp crawler, whether it is steamed braised or grilled with salt and pepper, is absolutely delicious. "Don''t think about it!" Lan Kwai is still not convinced, and constantly twists her body, trying to attack Su Chen, but she is already at the end of the crossbow, how can she threaten Su Chen? "It looks like it''s not burning enough." Su Chen once again released more pure sun flames, and the sea water began to violently toss, forming a huge red waterspout on the bottom of the sea. The breath of death continues After all, Lan Kwai still can''t hold it. "I surrender ..." "Ding, congratulations to the host for conquering the blue sunflower." Su Chen then recovered the surrounding flames, and the cold sea water poured in. As if the blue sunflower was reborn, its huge body collapsed on the sea floor, almost unable to move. Su Chen checked the attribute information of Lan Kwai. "Blue Sunflower: Ancient Asian dragon species of praying mantis shrimp, not confusing late, 826 years old, commander of the third patrol of the Aohai City, the central city of the Xihai Sea tribe." It is no wonder that Pippi shrimp of dragon origin can grow so big. Lan Kui has only forty points of loyalty to him at this time. Like Flesh, it is unexpectedly high. Is it because Su Chen was scared? Su Chen put her hand on Lan Kwai''s body, releasing the power of pure yin, helping her resolve the blaze of pure sun that had penetrated into her body. Soon, the vitality of the blue sunflower began to recover. "Ding, blue sunflower loyalty to the host +10" This is a plastic talent. Su Chen called the flesh, stood on the blue sunflower, tied a blue rein to the blue sunflower with a divine pattern, and shouted, "Pippi shrimp, let''s go." Lan Kwai''s body swayed and quickly moved. Soon, Su Chen returned to the floating boat. It would still be dark, the stars would shine, and there would be no waves on the sea. Su Chen made Lan Kui curl up on the deck and began to read her soul memory. "It turns out that if you want to use the soul of the human race to activate and transform the sea beast, the sea transformation technology of life seems to have entered a mature stage. This is the rhythm of expansion." Su Chen patted Lan Kui and asked, "What is your plan to make so many sea beasts for sea creatures?" Lan Kwai was silent for a moment and said, "This is the order of Lord Neptune. We are only responsible for executing it, and we will not inquire about the purpose. The only thing I know is that Lord Neptune needs a large number of troops. The current progress is less than one percent. . " Su Chen froze, want to transform so many sea beasts? Can the Hai people want to start a world war? But if this kind of sea creatures has the physical strength to start the sea cultivator, then once the size of the army is formed, it is still a terrible force. Even if the life of this sea creature is not long, but as long as it is built The emergence of a million male teachers can really cause a devastating blow to the practice world of the Xuanyuan continent. I''m afraid the consequences will be serious. Su Chen thought for a while, and Su Chen was relieved again. There is a high stare when the sky collapses. This is the West Sea and the site of the Holy Sect. The sea people really dare to go to war. They must first cross the threshold of the Holy Sect. With the strength of the Holy Sect, as long as they fight, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the Hai people to make waves. There is no need to worry about Su Chen. Chapter 548： High pressure mystery www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 548: High Pressure Secret Realm In the early morning, the wind is sunny and the sun is bright. Purple Phoenix stretched her proud body and walked towards the deck. Suddenly, a huge blue Pippi shrimp caught sight of Purple Phoenix. The purple phoenix was shocked, and quickly offered the purple gold gourd to make an attack gesture. "Why is there a strong sea tribe here?" Purple Phoenix found that Pippi shrimp was sleeping, even more at a loss. Su Chen followed the sound and said to Purple Phoenix: "Don''t, this is the mount I just conquered." "Mount?" The purple phoenix is ??a little broken, but this is not the same as the sea monster in the later stage of the robbery. The level is the same as her. Su Chen smiled and waved to Lan Kwai: "Pippi shrimp, come here." Lan Kwai opened her eyes, moved her body, came to Su Chen, bowed down, and let Su Chen stand on her. Last night he recovered, and Lan Kui''s pair of forepaws cut off by Su Chen had grown back again. Su Chen snapped his fingers and summoned the mussels together. "and also?" The purple phoenix was shocked, and it was another sea monster in the sea. Although its strength was not as good as that of Pippi shrimp, this mussel essence had a human-like beautiful appearance, as beautiful as a princess in the deep sea. The monsters and the sea races have always been different. The Wan Yao Kingdom has once captured a group of sea races. They want to interrogate the relevant information of the sea races from their mouths. How difficult a Siren is, the Purple Phoenix is ??very clear. But in the night, Su Chen surrendered to the two sea monsters in the sea, is this a joke? Or is it true that the sea monsters in the West Sea are generally lacking in bones? As everyone came to the deck one after another, the news that Su Chen had conquered two round sea monsters was also spread. Black Phoenix and Daisy were certainly not surprised by this, but others were different. Looking at Su Chen looked like a monster. "Where are all my sisters welcome?" Just then, a crystal clear skull flew out of the cabin. The purple phoenix then thought of the business, saying: "Sister Skull, we have reached the position of the secret place." "Let me see." The skull flew high, circled, and immediately found the entrance to the mystery. She didn''t talk nonsense, and bumped towards the entrance. In Su Chen''s astonished eyes, Skull Sister saw the entrance of the mystery to open a space passage. "It''s too fierce!" Su Chen swallowed. He tried it before. The seal on the entrance of the mystery was very overbearing. Unless you waited for it to open automatically, it would be almost impossible to open it with external force. But Sister Skeleton, just a collision, turned decay into magic, and made the impossible possible. What a terrible power! Su Chen became more and more convinced that the origin of the skull sister is not simple. It is likely that she is not a practitioner on the Xuanyuan continent at all. "Why are you still doing this? Come in, this mystery can only be opened for one day, and time is limited, so don''t let it go." The skull sister said, "Yes, don''t come if you don''t have enough strength, and you will be killed if you come." Su Chen first brought the blue sunflower and flesh to her. It was not how strong they were, but Su Chen was not assured of them. They stayed on the floating boat. In case they tried to contact the strong sea tribe, That would be bad. It''s better to bring it to the mystery, and it can be used for some purpose. In addition, Su Chen also called Yan Chixia, but during this time, he was so bad that he couldn''t do anything with his energy, so he could use this opportunity to let him release. As for Zen Miao, Black Phoenix and Daisy, Su Chen let them stay on the floating boat to look after the house. After all, there are many disciples of the Wan Yao Kingdom and Zhong Mi Men on the floating boat, and they cannot ignore their safety. . "Ready to go." Purple Phoenix, holding Bixia Fairy, took the lead in entering the secret realm. Su Chen rode Pippi shrimp, followed by flesh and Yan Chixia. As soon as she entered the mystery, Su Chen felt a huge resistance. The air here is very dense and the air pressure is extremely high, which is at least ten times higher than the atmospheric pressure of the outside world. Ordinary people may burst into the air and die instantly under huge air pressure. Even Su Chen couldn''t breathe easily. As long as the lungs were covered with vital energy to form a protective enclave, the air could be breathed normally after diluting and depressurizing the air. After a while, the people gradually adapted to the environment here, but each one turned red, which seemed to be the reason for absorbing too much oxygen. Not only is the air pressure in this secret territory extremely high, but the terrible oxygen content is almost 70%. If you do not protect yourself, you will easily get drunk or even poisoned by oxygen. However, such a large amount of oxygen also has a benefit. In this environment, Su Chen''s pure sun flame can burn more fiercely, and the power can rise straight up a step. "According to the previous agreement, I will give you half of all the wealth obtained after the Raid Raiders come down, but you must also undertake the task of exploring the road and killing the enemy as much as possible." Purple Phoenix said to Su Chen, a high-pressure environment Then, her voice spread out, looking extremely heavy, and sounded weird. "Absolutely." Su Chen said. His voice also became extra thick, as if adding special effects. "Uh, let''s stop talking, let''s speak with our soul." Nodded, Su Chen riding Pippi shrimp and set off. In front of it is a quiet canyon. The two sides of the canyon are not high at the top, and in the middle is a winding gap that is tens of meters wide. After entering the canyon, Su Chen noticed something wrong. The deeper the canyon, the more the air pressure rises, the body seems to become heavier, and the gravity seems to be increasing. As soon as entering the gorge less than two hundred meters away, the weakest flesh could not bear it first. Yan Chixia''s condition is also not very good. Although he can still sustain it, if he continues, he will probably lose his combat effectiveness. Have you already faced serious challenges before encountering the monsters in the mystery? Su Chen thought, and ordered Yan Chixia and Flesh to withdraw from the valley, otherwise they would be burdensome if they were allowed to move on. Yan Chixia looked at the flesh, and she didn''t have to worry that she would escape. "Lan Kwai, how do you feel?" Lan Kwai said: "Go back to the master, there is nothing wrong with Lan Kwai." In the same way, the Hai people live in the deep sea all year round, and the water pressure there may be much worse than the environment here. Had it not been for Su Chen to chop off the fleshy clam shell, which would be protected by the clam shell, she would not be able to bear it so quickly. "Can''t move anymore, borrow your horse for a ride." Black Phoenix and Bixia Fairy came to Su Chen and sat down. Although the two are higher than Su Chen, their physique is much worse than Su Chen. As they continue to go deep into the canyon, the environment becomes worse and worse, and both of them start to struggle. Su Chen snapped his fingers, wrapped a divine pattern around the two, turned into a divine enchantment, protected the two, isolated most of the outside air, and reduced the impact of gravity. They immediately felt a lot better. Bixia Fairy exclaimed: "The ability of the Rune Master is really enviable." Chapter 549： Komatsu Hiroshi www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 549: Komatsu Xu of Baiguo Lin "So hot" "So Boring" At this time, the three of Su Chen had penetrated the gorge for about three kilometers. The atmospheric pressure and gravity here were too high. Even the blue sunflower began to struggle, and the speed of action became much slower. Su Chen is quite adaptable to the gravity here. After all, he is strong enough, but the air pressure here is really uncomfortable. Su Chen feels like he has been thrown into a huge pressure cooker now. Sooner or later the environment will be familiar. Seeing Su Chen''s difficult steps, Skull Sister said: "Fight harder, hold on, and you''ll be here soon." "Master, I can''t hold it." Lan Kwai lay on the ground, unable to move forward anymore. Su Chen didn''t demand, he gritted his teeth, and strove hard towards the end of the canyon. Each step will leave a deep footprint. Purple Phoenix and Bixia Fairy don''t have Su Chen''s arrogant physique, but relying on the strong vitality body that doesn''t confuse the strong, they still keep up with Su Chen''s footsteps. After another 100 meters, the intensity of gravity soared, even Su Chen felt a strong pressure. His walking speed dropped a lot, not much faster than a snail. "thump" Purple Phoenix fell directly to the ground and couldn''t get up. Bixia Fairy wanted to help her, but her knees softened and she fell down. Su Chen shook her head and walked between the two, picking them up with one hand and carrying them on her shoulders. Skull sister yelled: "Young man, very strong. In this environment, you can still be one in two. I will appreciate you more and more, my sister, and add more oil, and I will not let you down." Needless to say, Su Chen would not yield in such a place. "drink!" Su Chen grunted, purple gold vitality injected into the musculoskeletal bones of his body, his body seemed to become tall and erect for a moment, step by step, moving forward with steady steps. Purple Phoenix and Bixia Fairy are stunned. They know that Su Chen''s physical body is very powerful, but they can''t expect to be so powerful. How did this guy develop such a brutal physique? It''s too exaggerated. "Hoohoo!" After Su Chen got used to it for a while, she even played with her heart, holding the purple phoenix and Bixia Fairy to exercise her arm strength. The two were speechless, scolding Su Chen abnormally in their hearts. In this case, they could still exercise. Is it that such a huge gravity has not reached the upper limit of Su Chen''s tolerance? Look at him, if you let him adjust to it for a while, maybe he can run. Purple Phoenix couldn''t help but pinch Su Chen''s muscles: "I really want to know how your muscles grow out of this little pervert." Bixia Fairy had to hold back much, but couldn''t help but poking Su Chen''s arm gently, her eyes slowly filled with admiration. Finally, a touch of light came, and Su Chen walked out of the canyon. There was a green fruit forest ahead. "This is ... the legendary Baiguo Lin?" Bixia Fairy was startled. Skull sister laughed and said, "Yes, it is Baiguolin. At that time, the world thought Baiguolin had been destroyed by the demons. In fact, they did not know that Baiguolin was actually hidden by my sister. This secret place is my sister and my own hands. Creative." Su Chen heard the haze, and couldn''t help asking: "Where is Baiguo Lin?" Bixia Fairy explained: "Baiguo Lin is a magical fruit forest that appeared thousands of years ago. There are hundreds of exotic fruits grown in it. The value of each kind of fruit is comparable to magic medicine. I just read it in some ancient books. I ve been there, I do nt know if it s true or not, but I do nt think it s true. Su Chen heard the words, and sensed carefully into the fruit forest. So strong and fruity! So strong vitality fluctuations! Although these exotic fruits are not magic drugs, the breath emitted is not inferior to the magic drugs. Amazing value! "Roar!" Just when Su Chen couldn''t help but want to pick a different fruit, he suddenly jumped a furry squirrel from the treetop. This squirrel was extremely fierce, and he bit it towards Su Chen''s nose. So fast! The super gravity here seems to have no effect on the squirrel at all. If the speed of the squirrel is outside, Su Chen does not look at it at all, but in this environment, the speed of the squirrel is enough to crush Su Chen. Moreover, its body seems to be able to withstand the strong gravity here, the body is very strong, the hardness of the teeth is comparable to that of a superb device, and Su Chen''s nose bites the skin! hiss! If it weren''t for the squirrel''s small size, I''m afraid this bite could break Su Chen''s head. Great idea! Su Chen gritted his teeth and wanted to catch up with that squirrel, but it was extremely fast and the action was extremely dexterous. He turned around Su Chen and turned it into an afterimage. Su Chen waved his arms desperately, but he could not touch it. Come across it. "Snapped!" The squirrel suddenly reached Su Chen''s head, making a squeak of triumphant sound, and snapped three bloodstains on Su Chen''s forehead. Su Chen smashed it in the palm of his hand, but he didn''t chop the squirrel, but dizzy his head for a while. "Fuck, I was actually bullied by a squirrel!" Su Chen''s heart was called belch. The skull sister lazily flew to the top of the tree, and laughed: "The opportunity created for you, how many different fruits you can pick and take away, it depends on your own good fortune. There is only one day. You need to cheer." "By the way, my sister will tell you another piece of information. Here you can only pick foreign countries. You must not dig out the fruit trees. Otherwise, you will be at your own risk." After all, the Sister Skull flew towards the center of the fruit forest. "Su Chen, you can do it, Si Ming has been defeated by you, don''t tell me that you can''t even deal with a squirrel!" Purple Phoenix shouted to Su Chen sitting outside Baiguo Lin. Su Chen glanced at her angrily: "Don''t sit and talk without backache, you can try it if you have the ability." Purple Phoenix giggled: "Look at you so poor, I''ll help you." Anyway, the purple phoenix sacrificed a purple golden gourd and blasted a wild sand at the squirrel. Unexpectedly, as soon as Huangsha erupted from the gourd, it crashed and fell to the ground. No matter how the purple phoenix urged it, it could not move. "This" Purple Phoenix is ??awkward. Bixia Fairy also wanted to help. She held a sword in her hand and sacrificed a green sword with a bamboo-like shape. As a result, the flying sword only flew less than five meters away, drawing a radian in the air. , Plunged into the soil under the fruit tree. Almost pierced Su Chen''s foot. "This" Bixia Fairy is also very awkward. Su Chen reluctantly: "You still sit honestly." All in all, Su Chen played a dense pattern of gods, forming a barrier like a fishing net around her body. When the squirrel attacked again, she was directly entangled by the **** of fishnets. "Look where you run!" Su Chen reached out and caught the little squirrel. "Stab it!" But at this moment, another white-haired squirrel poke out of the fruit tree, biting Su Chen''s wrist fiercely. Chapter 550： Fertilize the devil www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 550: Making Demon Fertilizer "hiss!" This bite was really light. She had pierced the skin and bitten into Su Chen''s muscles. Su Chen, who was in pain, quickly shook off the two squirrels, and at the same time urged the pure sun to prepare for roasting squirrels. However, the gravity of Baiguo Lin was too cruel. Su Chen''s pure sun flame looked fierce, but before touching two squirrels, she sank into the ground and was absorbed by the earth. What happened? When Su Chen was lost, the two squirrels quickly scooped out, leaving several blood marks on Su Chen. Su Chen was so angry that he sacrificed the Taiji fairy sword and chopped out a sword qi. However, after crossing an arc in the air, the sword qi plunged directly into the ground without posing a threat to the two little squirrels. eccentric! This Baiguo Lin is really weird and weird. There seems to be something underground in this forest. Su Chen thought, a teleportation appeared in the soil layer tens of meters underground. Su Chen suddenly found that there was a huge hollow cave under the fruit forest. In the cave, there were a huge pile of huge bones. Demon bones! There are dozens of demon bones, emitting terrifying energy fluctuations, which is the source of powerful gravity in the mystery. Su Chen was swept by a powerful coercion, and every cell on his body seemed to be under the impact of a heavy hammer. He could not help spitting out a blood, falling down, and falling heavily to the ground. "Oh yeah, little guy, why did you come here, this is not asking for trouble." The skull sister suddenly flew over at this moment. Su Chen turned over in an extremely difficult situation, panting and said, "Sister, are these demon gods here?" "Yes, otherwise you think why Baiguolin grows so well. They absorbed all the essence of the devil''s flesh and blood, so they can grow into different fruits. Unfortunately, the devil is almost extinct now, otherwise if I can get a few more sisters Hundred demon gods may come, maybe in this fruit forest, you can cultivate a few holy fruits. " Su Chen listened to her tongue, what did this sister fall to the ground, it was too tigerish to cultivate the fruit forest with the devil''s flesh! "Want my sister to take you out?" Su Chen shook her head, and a teleportation returned to the fruit forest. "Where have you just been?" Purple Phoenix couldn''t help asking. Su Chen frowned slightly and said: "There are dozens of demon bones underground." "hiss" Purple Phoenix heard the words, and could not help but be a little shocked. The demon god, that is the most terrible existence in ancient times. Once the dominator of the Xuanyuan continent, if the demon **** did not perish, the current Xuanyuan continent could not turn the practitioners to be the masters of the house, I am afraid that they are still slaves of the demons. Legend has it that the devil is invincible and possesses extremely powerful strength, which can easily destroy one world. Such a powerful demon was actually buried more than a dozen heads below this piece of fruit forest. "Is it made by Skull Sister?" Su Chen nodded. Purple Phoenix is ??even more shocked. She also guessed the origin of Skull Sister, but now it seems that her origin is even more amazing than she guessed. The thing that Purple Phoenix is ??most worried about now is not the demon gods who have been dead for many years, but the mysterious skull sister. She lied to them here, wouldn''t she want to use them as fertilizer for this fruit forest! Seeing the horrified expression of Purple Phoenix, Su Chen knew what she was thinking. Coincidentally, Su Chen was also worried about this problem. Although instinctively told Su Chen that Skull Sisters wouldn''t take action on juniors like them, but who could tell? Anyway, one more mind. squeak! When two squirrels saw Su Chen return, they stumbled again, and came to a companion, a black squirrel. Black and white and gray are all collected. Su Chen was directly pinched by the squirrels three-way. Seeing that the squirrel was about to bite, Su Chen remained motionless and stood still, as if nothing had happened. "Su Chen, are you stupid, get out of here!" Zi Fenghuang shouted anxiously. Su Chen grinned and let the squirrel bit his body. A sting came. At this moment, Su Chen''s muscles suddenly tightened and became as hard as steel. The teeth of the three squirrels were stuck by Su Chen''s muscles, unable to move. "Squeak!" The three squirrels frantically wanted to pull away, but Su Chen''s muscles were too hard to do anything. At the same time, a fiery flame emanated from Su Chen. The three squirrels were unable to dodge and could only let the flames burn. The fluffy fur instantly burned to ashes. After a while, the three squirrels became three roasted squirrels. Su Chen trembled, and threw off three dead squirrels, and the wound began to heal at a rate that was visible to the naked eye. He walked under the fruit tree again, and this time no fourth squirrel stopped him. The fruit branches are leafy but only three fruits are hung. Red, like dragon fruit, Su Chen directly picked it. Unexpectedly, the moment Su Su''s palm touched the fruit, the fruit turned into a clear stream and poured into Su Chen''s body. Su Chen suddenly panicked, but soon felt a warm current surged in her body, and the strange fruit began to strengthen Su Chen''s heart. "thump" "thump" Su Chen''s heartbeat sounded like a thunderous thunder, and deafened. Under the strong power of the heart, the blood is fully driven to the whole body, and Su Chen can fully feel that the blood drives the strength of the whole body muscles to increase. About three minutes later, the strength of the heterofruit was completely absorbed by Su Chen''s heart, and the heartbeat began to return to a steady state. However, it can be clearly felt that Su Chen''s heart strength is now more than 20% higher than before. Driven by the heart, Su Chen''s muscles received more blood and nutritional supplies, and the strength of the muscles increased by about 10%. With Su Chen''s physical strength now, it seems that there is not much to increase the muscle strength by 10%, but it is already very amazing! Su Chen was overjoyed, and was ready to pick the second red fruit, but before touching her fruit with her fingers, she was rejected by a powerful force. "Don''t be too greedy, you can only eat one fruit each." The skull sister''s voice floated from deep in the fruit forest. Su Chen was ashamed. He turned to Purple Phoenix and Bixia Fairy and said, "Come here and absorb the foreign country, just touch it, this thing will not be taken away." Purple Phoenix struggled to get up, but before taking two steps, she felt her legs were soft, and fell to the ground again, and said, "No, you can''t walk, or you can come and hug me." Su Chen rolled her eyes and struck a divine pattern directly, dragging them over at the same time. Su Chen vigorously lifted the two up and let them touch the different fruits. "Ok" As the heterocarpus enters the body, the purple phoenix and the Bixia Fairy face red ears and red at the same time, their heartbeats speed up, and their chests are undulating. Chapter 551： Exotic fruits (1) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! (Table `` 551 '''' not found /) The two were not as good as Su Chen, and it took more than 20 minutes to fully absorb the energy of the heterofruit. "Awesome fruit, my physical strength has increased directly by about 30%!" "So do I." Purple Phoenix and Bixia Fairy said with surprise. Due to the improvement of their physique, the two can barely resist the super gravity here and can stand upright. The improvement of the two is larger than that of Su Chen, mainly because their physical fitness is not as good as Su Chen, so the room for rise is higher, but in terms of effect, in fact, Su Chen is more dominant. "Now that you can go, don''t grind any more, look for other fruit trees." Su Chen said, and walked towards the next fruit tree. This fruit tree grows better and is covered with a golden yellow longan-sized fruit, which can smell a pleasant fruit smell from a distance. Su Chen did not venture to pick it, but observed it carefully. Sure enough, a two-meter-long golden poisonous snake was hovering on the tree. Although it was a little snake, Su Chen didn''t dare to care. The three squirrels were so powerful. The poisonous snake must be more simple and more cautious. Su Chen approached carefully, without alarming the golden snake, quickly making a divine pattern, trembling the golden snake. "hiss!" Unexpectedly, the power of the golden snake was extremely amazing. As soon as the body twisted, Su Chen''s **** pattern was easily broken. It spit out the serpent letter fiercely and turned into a golden sharp arrow to stab Su Chen. Before approaching, he opened his mouth The fangs spit two venoms towards Su Chen. Su Chen was extremely calm. At the moment when the venom was approaching, a teleportation appeared behind the golden snake, holding his head in one hand, and at the same time, a burning flame burst out from the palm of his hand. However, Su Chen still underestimated the power of the golden snake. The pure flame of the sun couldn''t burn through its snake skin, and the golden snake skin slipped so much. Entangling Su Chen''s wrist, she fell down and bit her in the direction of Su Chen''s crotch. "what" Seeing this scene, the purple phoenix and Bixia Fairy felt a little sympathy for Su Chen. Su Chen was unwavering, allowing the golden snake to bite in the past. Invincible pants are on your body, and you''re still afraid that you won''t get a little snake? At the moment when the golden snake bite, Su Chen''s thigh suddenly closed, pinching the golden snake''s head tightly, and the Taiji fairy sword swung out and cut the golden snake directly. The golden snake, whose body was severed, is still very fierce. He bit the key to Su Chen and refused to let go of the venom, but he couldn''t bite the defense of the invincible pants, and it was just futile. Su Chen once again blew out a flame of pure sun, intending to make a snake. "Wow, the elder brother will spit fire below, so good!" Zi Fenghuang said with a blink of an eye. Bixia Fairy looked intently. Su Chen: "..." Throwing the two snakes'' corpses into the ring of void, Su Chen began to pick the golden fruits on the tree. There were more than two hundred fruits in total, and Su Chen did not leave one, and all were emptied. The identification technique was swept away, all of which were a bunch of question marks. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, picked up one and tasted it. Fruit mouth, splashing water, sweet aftertaste, refreshing. As the power of the fruit comes into play, Su Chen feels a tremendous amount of vitality pouring into the body. The vitality contained in this fruit is even more abundant than the Taoxin lotus seeds that Taotao gave him at first! Su Chen has no shortage of vitality now, so she has fed all these vitality to Taoism in the sea of ??knowledge. After the Dao species absorbed the majestic vitality, it gave Su Chen hundreds of purple-golden vitality. So cool! Su Chen immediately began to strengthen the physical body with these purple-gold vitality. "What is the use of this fruit?" Purple Phoenix asked. Su Chen took half of it and gave it to Zi Fenghuang, saying, "It''s for restoration." "That''s of little value, sell it to you, do you?" Zi Fenghuang blinked and said. Su Chen naturally wanted something, saying: "How much is it?" "100 million." "You really are a lion." Having said that, Su Chen took out a hundred million yuan nuclear and gave it to Purple Phoenix. This fruit is actually of little use to others. After all, the energy it contains has exceeded the upper limit that most practitioners can bear. Although it can be quickly replenished after eating, many elixir can also be used. Use it to Replenishing energy is really a waste. But in Su Chen''s hands, he could use it to feed the Tao species and get more benefits. Counting it down, the price of only one million yuan is one, but it can bring hundreds of purple-gold vitality to Su Chen to strengthen the body, and it is certainly not loss. The three went on and came to the next fruit tree. There is only one fruit on this fruit tree. The white fruit is shaped like papaya, round and full, with a sweet smell. Guarded by this fruit is a white poisonous scorpion. Feeling the danger, the poison scorpion stared up at Su Chen, ready to attack at any time. Su Chenmeng stabbed a sword-mangling, which was actually bombed by a poisonous scorpion with a poisonous chel. So amazing power. The creatures in this mysterious world live in such a high gravity environment all year round, and eat a lot of strange fruits. A strong and scary individual is simply abnormal. However, after all, they are only small creatures, they ca nt practice, and they ca nt exert the power of strong physique. Su Chen used some means to entangle the power of Yin and Yang on the Taiji fairy sword, frozen the poisonous scorpion, and then enveloped it with high temperature instantly. The poisonous scorpion could not stand the huge contrast of cold shrinking and heat rising, and died directly. Su Chen picked the papaya-shaped heterofruit and looked at it for a long time without knowing what effect it had. "This ... seems to be the legendary Xuantian fruit. If you eat one, you can increase your life for thousands of years!" Bixia Fairy was surprised. Longevity for millennia? Good stuff. Unfortunately, there is only one, how to divide it? Forget it, Su Chen has a very long life now, and no one needs to use this mysterious fruit. Su Chen directly handed Xuan Tianguo to Purple Phoenix: "Here you are." Purple Phoenix was also polite. He took Xuantianguo and said, "Since you are so polite, if you encounter any exotic fruit you like, I won''t **** it from you." "it is good." Su Chen is naturally not polite. The three continued their journey, deepened into the fruit forest, and came to a fruit tree again. This fruit tree is very short and only one person tall. A string of fruits like beans are hanging on it. The outer skin is transparent. The flesh inside is three to five. The flesh is bright black like black pearl. Su Chen also found that under the fruit tree, there was a soft ant nest, which contained a group of termites with wings. As soon as Su Chen was approaching, the termites hummed in droves, and Su Chen burned over with a fire. The termites were annihilated, making a crackling noise. Su Chen stomped her feet and burned the ant nest directly. It''s simple. Su Chen walked over with a smile on her face, and was about to pick beans. Suddenly the beans burst and burst. Black pearls hit Su Chen like a shotgun. The speed was too slow to watch. Chapter 552： Exotic fruits (2) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! (Table `` 552 '''' not found /) This bunch of black beans came over, and the power was really not light. With Su Chen''s strong physical defense force, he was punched out of a blood hole by a hard life, and many beans were directly inserted into Su Chen''s body. Fortunately, the size of black beans was not large, and Su Chen was not injured too seriously. But when Su Chen planned to run Yuanli and forced the black beans out of his body, he was surprised to find that these black beans were taking root and sprouting in Su Chen''s body at a very fast speed. "not good!" Su Chen was frightened, and quickly urged the pure flames to burn in his body, trying to burn the black beans to ashes. However, after encountering the flame of pure sun, instead of being burned to ashes, black beans began to absorb the power of pure sun, and the growth speed became faster. In a blink of an eye, black beans began to take root and sprouted from the wound of Su Chen In the blossoming black seedlings. This scene also frightened Purple Phoenix and Bixia Fairy, and they hurried around. "what happened?" Su Chen gritted her teeth and said, "Catch the seedlings and help me pull them out." "Does this ... does it work?" "do not care." The black phoenix saw that the growth of the seedling was very amazing. It was still a seedling a second ago, and now it has begun to open branches and leaves. If this continues, it will take less than a few minutes, and these things will squeeze Su Chen. She couldn''t care less, so she grabbed a small sapling and pulled it out. It''s stabbing! The roots and stems of the saplings were accompanied by a large piece of flesh and blood from Su Chen, and were pulled out stiffly. Blood splattered the purple phoenix and the Bixia fairy, and both of them were a little dim. "Don''t hesitate, go on." Su Chen gritted his teeth, and did not dare to delay for a moment. He himself started and grasped a sapling. "hiss!" The feeling that even the leash was pulled out was really unbearable, but Su Chen didn''t dare to hesitate. He didn''t pull it out now, and the chance of pulling it out was gone. "Come on." Purple Phoenix took a deep breath and Bixia Fairy nodded. The two started up and down, and quickly pulled out the black saplings that Su Chen had grown. There were only more than 20 tree saplings, which were soon drawn out, but Su Chen''s body also became sore and scarred that his flesh and blood seemed to be intact. Su Chen''s head was sweating a lot, her consciousness was a little fuzzy, and she fell to the ground, urging the immortal map to start repairing the injury. The purple phoenix hurriedly removed Su Chen, the fruit tree was really weird and couldn''t get closer. Seeing Su Chen''s injury recover at a rate visible to the naked eye, the two were amazed. "Su Gongzi''s recovery ability is really abnormal. Injuries of this level actually healed in just a few minutes." Bixia Fairy stared at Su Chen, her eyes amazed. Zi Fenghuang said: "This guy is a metamorphosis. From the ancient times to the present, there hasn''t been such a demon in his practice. Seriously, I can''t be sure where Su Chen can grow in the future. I even think he is very good. It may surpass many of the great seniors in the practice world today and be the first to step into the threshold of a saint. " "Sage?" Bixia Fairy was surprised, and Purple Phoenix''s evaluation of Su Chen was so high. "Xiao Zi, shouldn''t you just like him." Purple Phoenix rolled his eyes and said: "Su Chen is very powerful, but after all, he is just a stinky man. I won''t like him, but he is really charming. This figure is really good. If you can play with it, It should be fun. " "You little hoof, you said you didn''t care." "You have the right to say me. Don''t think I don''t know. You are peeping at Su Chen''s muscles along the way. You thought that carefully and thought I couldn''t guess." Bixia Fairy''s cheeks were red, and she took a slap on the purple phoenix: "Don''t say anything, he''s going to wake up." Not long after, Su Chen woke up. He opened his eyes and examined his body carefully. It was found that the injury had basically recovered and the skin had grown back, but it was still slightly tender. Su Chen exhaled heavily: "This black bean is terrible, it is the top-level hidden weapon. It would be nice if you could get some defense." The purple phoenix pointed at the fruit tree and said, "There are still some black beans on it. They haven''t exploded. They should be immature." Su Chen thought, but didn''t dare to approach this time. Instead, she struck a distant pattern from the distance, wrapped the remaining bunches of black beans and plucked them, and put them into the ring of void. "What do you want?" Su Chen asked Purple Phoenix. Purple Phoenix shook his head: "You keep this kind of thing yourself." Su Chen laughed and continued to walk towards the next fruit tree. This is a crooked-neck tree with a cicada-shaped fruit hanging upside down from the tree. Su Chen had the previous lesson and did not dare to approach it. He sacrificed the Taiji fairy sword directly and cut it with a sword. Huh! The cicada exploded, generating a huge shock wave, instantly blasting the entire fruit tree into pieces. Nima, it really has pits! Su Chen has learned, this time he is looking for a kind of abnormal fruit that looks at least normal, and can''t touch those messy things. Soon, Su Chen found a fruit tree covered with green fruits. The scent smells very comfortable. Above the fruit tree, there was a plump civet guarding. Su Chen carefully approached to prepare for the attack. The civet also grinned and threatened, but suddenly slipped under his feet and fell heavily to the ground. Su Chen suddenly, is your kid kidding me? Jianmang passed, and the civet died on the spot. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen plucked all the hundreds of fruits from the tree, and when he looked carefully, he suddenly became awkward. The shape of this fruit is a bit indescribable. "Pooh." The purple phoenix also saw the appearance of the alien fruit, and couldn''t help but whispered, "Insignificant." Uh, this fruit grows like this, it s not me, what do you call me? But can this exotic fruit be eaten? It should smell fine. Su Chen hesitated several times, still intend to taste first. "You really eat." Purple Phoenix''s cheeks were reddish and she was very speechless to Su Chen. Su Chen spread his hand: "What is it, did you say anything when your woman ate cucumber?" "Well, shameless sex!" Su Chenman didn''t care, and ate it with relish. It was also said that although this strange fruit looked a bit indescribable, it tasted awesome. When one ate it, Su Chen was refreshing and refreshing, as if he had made a set of big swords, so uncomfortable. After the flesh entered the abdomen, a sense of coolness flooded Su Su''s body. There was a emptiness in my mind. Su Chen seemed to feel something. She sat cross-legged immediately and began to practice a set of spiritual fire-based exercises. Just a moment, Su Chen realized the essence of Gongfa, and the level of Gongfa rose sharply, and he reached the full level in less than a minute. Opening his eyes, Su Chen''s eyes were full of surprises. "I found treasure!" This alien fruit can enhance wisdom in a short time and greatly increase the understanding and efficiency during cultivation! Chapter 553： Kiwi Fruit (3) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! (Table `` 553 '''' not found /) With the blessing of the flame spirit root, Su Chen''s practice efficiency of the fire system has reached a level against the sky, and with the help of this strange fruit, it is even more powerful. With the help of this strange fruit, Su Chen''s thousands of exercises could have taken several years to complete, but now it may only take a short time to get them done. Massive skill points are beckoning towards Su Chen. "This exotic fruit can improve the cultivation efficiency, what do you want?" Su Chen asked Purple Phoenix and Bixia Fairy. Is it actually a difference to improve the efficiency of practice? The effect of this heterofruit is extremely practical for practitioners. However, seeing the appearance of this strange fruit, the two still could not accept it after all. "Forget it, since you like it so much, I''ll give it to you." Su Chen grinned, knowing that, when all the different fruits are about to be collected, a total of more than one hundred should be enough for a period of time. Time has passed unconsciously for a long time, and there are still many strange fruits in the fruit forest that have not been seen. Su Chen hastened his time to continue exploring. Suddenly the road ahead was cut off by a stream. Just when Su Chen was approaching, he found that there was a wave in the stream, and a crocodile was hidden underwater! This crocodile is not very large, less than two meters in length, but a steel tooth flashes with coldness, and his eyes are extremely fierce. The creatures in this mystery cannot be generalized. Even the teeth of a few squirrels can break Su Chen''s defense, not to mention that this body is already a huge crocodile. The consequences of being bitten by this crocodile would be serious. Su Chen immediately opened up the distance, sacrificed Taiji Sword Fairy, pre-emptively, and cut out a sharp sword awn. After all, the Taiji fairy sword is a top-grade artifact. Even under the pressure of such super-gravity, the sword sword cut out is still straight and completely unaffected. But after Jian Mang was cut out, Su Chen was still a little surprised. The crocodile did not dodge, but used his tough crocodile skin to resist the slash of Jian Mang, and he did not retreat, and he jumped out of the creek with Su Jian''s sword power at a very fast speed. Three men rushed towards Su Chen. Seeing that the crocodile was about to kill, although Su Chen could use the teleport to avoid it, the purple phoenix and the Bixia fairy behind him did not have the ability to dodge. With their physical strength, they were bitten to the absolute end of their families. Can''t care so much. Su Chen suddenly spurred the flames of pure sun, her arms became extremely red, blooming with dazzling brilliance, as if two red soldering irons, blocking the crocodile''s bite in front. "hiss!" The crocodile''s sharp teeth instantly penetrated Su Chen''s skin and bit on Su Chen''s bone. But Su Chen was not willing to show weakness, he burst into the billowing flames, poured directly into the mouth of the crocodile, and put the hot heat into its body. Click! Click! Su Chen''s bones continued to crack and crack, and it was hard to imagine how terrible the crocodile''s bite was. However, under the attack of Su Chen, the crocodile''s injury was not light. It turned over the body in pain, and wanted to completely break Su Chen''s arm and remove it by twisting the body. Su Chen had no way back, his vitality completely broke out, and he struggled with the crocodile to the end. After two minutes of stalemate, the crocodile finally broke his breath. Su Chen''s arm was almost twisted into twists, dripping with blood, but fortunately, the meridian was not damaged, it was just a skin trauma. "You bleed a lot of blood." Purple Phoenix hurried forward to help Su Chenxu hold her. Su Chen thought she was going to help herself, and there was a warmth in her heart, but I saw that Purple Phoenix quickly took out a glass bottle and took the blood on Su Chen''s arm. Gathered up. Damn it, did you hurt my phoenix blood? "Can you be personal!" Purple Phoenix smiled sweetly: "But I''m just a sinister, sly and greedy nymph." You ruthless! Su Chen flicked her arms, reattached the broken bones, and sat on the ground to recover. Seven or eight minutes later, the injuries to his arms were almost fully recovered. "Su Gongzi, take the liberty to ask you, is your recovery ability innate?" Bixia Fairy asked, curiously. "Looks like it." Su Chen shrugged. He couldn''t say that he had the undead inheritance of the Demons. "Oh" Bixia Fairy didn''t ask any more, but she began to guess secretly in her heart, this Su Chen ... Wouldn''t it be a descendant of a saint. Otherwise, how can ordinary people have such a powerful talent? Su Chen''s defense, recovery, and strength are all superman-level, and he seems to have multiple constitutions at the same time. These talents can be outstanding for any practitioner to have any kind. It is very difficult to imagine that so many top talents are concentrated in one person. The blood of ordinary people is very ordinary. If they can obtain a talent, they can be regarded as ancestral graves who smoke. Su Chen is so wicked that it is difficult to guarantee whether his ancestors have ever produced any top-level strong man or sage. After a break, Su Chen stood up again, walked to the scorched crocodile, and cut a piece of crocodile meat to try. Uh, this meat is harder than iron. Su Chen chewed for a long time, but the cricket won''t bite, so she can only spit it out. Crossing the stream, the three of Su Chen went on and came to another fruit tree. This fruit tree is silver-white, like a metal tree made of silver. The tree is covered with sharp spikes, which makes it impossible to start. In the center of the tree, there is a black fruit with a large fist, but it is protected by spikes and is difficult to pick. Su Chen cut out a sword and cut it on the fruit tree. He did not cut a trace. The artifacts could not cut the fruit trees, which was also bad. However, it is not difficult to defeat Su Chen. He directly struck a black pattern, shrouded the black fruit, and cut it into small pieces of nails directly, and pulled it into a row from the thorny gap. Come out. Soon, the fruit appeared in Su Chen''s hands. It seems that because of being cut, the exotic fruit exudes a strong aroma, which makes people want to taste it. "Let me eat first." Su Chen had no fear, picked up a piece of flesh and tasted it. The taste is bitter and unexpectedly unpalatable. But Su Chen swallowed it. Soon, Su Chen felt it, and it was very strong. Su Chen''s footsteps were a bit erratic. The whole person was heavy and could not distinguish between the northeast and the southwest. The things in front of him seemed to be distorted and deformed. Fairyland. Then, Su Chen lost her intuition and fell asleep on the ground. This sleep, Su Chen seemed to sleep for a century. When he woke up again, Su Chen felt refreshed like never before, all the fatigue in the body disappeared, the spirit became extremely awake, the whole person glowed, every cell and every hair from head to toe From the inside out exudes a sense of enthusiasm. "So cool!" But soon Su Chen was worried again. How long did he sleep? Looking up, I saw Purple Phoenix and Bixia Fairy looking at each other. Su Chen hurriedly asked, "Did I sleep for a long time?" "You just lay down, it''s less than a minute." "Huh?" One minute? Can a minute of sleep have such an effect? Su Chen obviously felt as if she had slept for a century. This is unscientific! Chapter 554： Exotic fruits (4) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! (Table `` 554 '''' not found /) After learning Su Chen''s experience, Bixia Fairy seemed to be aware, saying: "This may be the legendary instant sleep fruit. This alien fruit has a strong sleep aid effect. After taking a bite, it will immediately go to sleep, although I can only sleep for a short while, but the body will enter the most relaxed state. Even if only a minute''s sleep, the effect is comparable to a heavy sleep for several days, and when waking up, the spirit will enter the peak state. " "That''s a good thing. Give me a piece too." The purple phoenix got the fruit and immediately took it. However, her body began to shake, and fell to the ground two seconds later, and fell asleep. After sleeping for almost two or three minutes, Purple Phoenix suddenly sat up. Her skin became white and red, glowing with an extremely healthy glow, her eyes were dust-free, and her expression was full of joy. "It''s so comfortable. I feel like I''ve been sleeping for ten years. Bixia, you try it." Bixia Fairy nodded, and also picked up a piece of exotic fruit to swallow it, and then fell to the ground. After sleeping for two minutes, Bixia Fairy also woke up with radiance. All three felt unprecedentedly comfortable. This sleep quality is absolutely epic. However, is it that this is the only effect? Not necessarily, the power of the alien fruit has not dissipated. Su Chen estimates that this state may be persistent. If the quality of sleep can always be maintained, then the value of this alien fruit is very great. Every day you can use just one minute of sleep to keep your body at its peak at all times. This is equivalent to creating a lot of free time invisibly, and you can use the free time to do other things. With such a strange fruit, let alone 996, even 007 is nothing to worry about! "How many instant sleeps are left?" Purple Phoenix tasted. Su Chen counted it, there were twelve quicks left in the pulp. "Come on." Su Chen nodded, and handed six pieces of flesh to Purple Phoenix. In addition to the pulp, there is still a black kernel, Su Chen thought about it. Can this thing be taken out for planting? Keep it first. It s still a long time since the mystery realm opened, and the three of them are now full of energy. Needless to say, they continue to walk deep into the fruit forest. A strange fruit tree appeared in front of it. This fruit tree was only three meters high, but it was two meters thick and round. The surface was covered with wooden clogs, and it looked very hard. "This is ... the Seven Treasure Tree!" Bixia Fairy was surprised. Su Chen said: "The fairy knows so much." Bixia fairy Yingying smiled: "I like to read ancient books, I have basically read the collections of all wonderful gates, so I know a lot." Knowledge is power! "What''s the use of these seven treasure trees?" Bixia Fairy said: "The Qihuang treasure tree is a rare treasure that has been lost for 50,000 years ago. Its trunk is extremely hard. The fruit grows inside the trunk. It can bear a fruit for thousands of years. You can get the Qihuang treasure body by eating a Qihuang sacred fruit. This is an extremely ancient constitution. A sage of the demons once possessed this constitution. " Special physiques can be encountered and cannot be obtained, which are what many practitioners dream of. Once they have a special physique, they will be able to excel on the road to practice, and then do more with less. There is also a difference between special constitutions, and this Qihuang treasure body sounds very powerful. But looking at this huge wooden clog, Su Chen felt unable to start for a while. Swipe! Su Chen cut out a sword rain continuously, as expected, leaving no trace at all on the Qihuang treasure tree. The blaze of pure sun burned away. Similarly, no trace of scorch was left. The priceless treasure is in front of you, but it is out of reach. There is nothing more uncomfortable than this. "Well, you found the Qihuang treasure tree. This is a good thing. My sister and I took the old efforts to get it, but the Qihuang Holy Fruit is not so easy to take out. I want to get Qihuang Holy Fruit. , You have to use your brain. "Skull sister suddenly flew over and said. Purple Phoenix immediately changed to a charming voice and said, "Good sister, you have brought us here. It is better to teach us how to take down the Qihuang Holy Fruit. After returning to the kingdom of the monsters, I immediately Order someone to collect the Star Stone for you. " With such an explosive tone, Su Chen couldn''t bear it, and felt her legs were a little soft. The Skull Sister also couldn''t stand the temptation of the Star Stone, saying, "The Qihuang Shengguo is not an ordinary alien fruit. It has its own consciousness. When you think of it, you must conquer it first." "Good sister, you have taught everything, it is better to take out the Qihuang Shenggu directly and give it to us." Purple Phoenix said with an inch. Uh ... An invisible force struck the top of Purple Phoenix, and it scared Purple Phoenix to squat down and hug his head and said, "Sister, I was wrong, I will find a way myself." Su Chen was ashamed. He strode to the Qihuang treasure tree, touching his hands, and infiltrating inward with the power of the **** pattern, sensing the breath of Qihuang Holy Fruit. Soon, Su Chen felt something. Among these seven golden trees, there is a very ancient breath, like the abyss, with no end in sight. Su Chen kept concentrating and condensing the consciousness. Suddenly, Qihuang Baoshu trembled fiercely, even cracking a gap, and swallowing all three of Su Chen. "So dark! Where is this place?" Su Chen exclaimed. "It''s the bottom of my skirt." The quiet voice of Purple Phoenix came. Su Chen was stunned and wanted to move away quickly, but the space around him was narrow. He pressed two people on his body and couldn''t perform it at all. Purple Phoenix breathed a breath and said, "Don''t move around, the space is too small, you can''t move it." Isn''t that embarrassing? Bixia Fairy also said in a weak tone: "Su Gongzi, you can move your hand a little bit, you hurt me." "Ahem, sorry." I said how so soft. But the space is so big. It doesn''t seem to make any difference for Su Chen to move around. No matter where he moves, he will encounter things that should not be touched. After a while, Bixia Fairy was almost finished by Su Chen, she said helplessly: "Forget it, you still don''t move, just like that." "Ok" Suddenly, a dim light came, and the light fell into the sea of ??knowledge of the three of Su Chen at the same time. Su Chen only felt dizzy for a while, and her soul seemed to fly out of the body, and it took a while to recover. Opening his eyes again, Su Chen found that he had actually come to the open and quiet mountain. Surrounded by endless dark green forests. here is? What about the world of the soul? Everything seems to be somewhere between real and illusory, even Su Chen''s body is a translucent spirit form. It''s amazing. "Boy, you have so many special constitutions, and you still want to pay attention to me, will you be a little greedy?" Suddenly a voice came from behind Su Chen. Chapter 555： Seven sparkling treasures www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 555: Seven Treasures Su Chen looked back and saw a little old man who looked like the father-in-law of the land came towards him. "You are the Seven Fruits?" This is a bit ugly. The old man said: "It''s an old man, you haven''t answered the old man''s question yet." Su Chen spread his hand: "In fact, I have no interest in Qihuang Shengguo." "Uh" The old man was speechless for a while, he was still thinking about how to test the young man in front of him, but he turned around and said that he was not interested. Isn''t this teasing me? If these words are spoken from other populations, the old man would be afraid to do it directly, but Su Chen ... he really has the qualification to say this. The body of immortal inheritance, the body of Tao and heaven, the body of Holy Phoenix, the body of Thor, and the body of yin and yang tai chi. These five physiques, even the most general Taoist and heavenly bodies, are the dreams of ordinary practitioners. The strongest body of the Holy Phoenix is ??the existence of the Qihuang treasure body. Su Chen said no, it is true. No, there is no big difference between Qihuang Treasure Body and him. "Lady, do you really stop thinking about it?" Su Chen shrugged: "What is there to consider? Why don''t you tell me the power of this Qihuang Treasure?" The old man looked pleased, and just wanted to tout about it, but he saw Su Chen''s calmness and calmness, and he suddenly lost his excitement. "The Qihuang Treasure Body is an ancient holy body. This kind of physique can give practitioners the ability to control natural things, control the growth of plants, change the direction of the earth''s veins, move mountains and reclaim the sea, and transform the natural environment." This physique ... At first glance, it sounds good, but if you think about it, even if you do nt have a practitioner of Qihuang Treasure, as long as it takes a bit of effort, can you not do what the old man said? In addition to controlling plant growth, it has some uses. However, for Su Chen, the attraction is still a little smaller. This constitution is more suitable for Bixia Fairy, or for Birou. The pharmacist is the most suitable. "Is that all?" The old man was choked by Su Chen in one sentence, that''s all? Are you still not satisfied? The old man pondered for a moment, and then said, "After obtaining the Qihuang Treasure Body, it can absorb the breath of the ground tire that other people cannot absorb, and use the power of the earth to strengthen the flesh and strengthen the combat power." Can it increase combat power? Then you didn''t say it earlier. Su Chen said: "How can I get the Qihuang Treasure?" The old man is very speechless. The young people nowadays, if they do nt know some skills, they like to fight and kill. "If you want to get the Qihuang Treasure, it''s not difficult to say, it''s not easy to say. First of all, the strength of the soul must pass. I have checked your soul. The strength is very high, and it is completely up to the standard." "Then stop talking and give me the Qihuang Treasure." Su Chen said impatiently. The old man rolled his eyes and said, "In addition to the strength of the soul, I also need to test your mind. The Qihuang Treasure must not fall into the wrong hands. It will cause great damage to the ecology of the entire world." Are you still an environmentalist? Su Chen was helpless, and said, "Then how can you test it?" "simple." The old man turned his hand and took out a transparent glass-like fruit, and walked towards Su Chen. Su Chen''s eyes brightened: "This is the Qihuang Holy Fruit?" "Yes, in the past 50,000 years, the old man has condensed only five sages. This one was condensed and formed 50,000 years ago. It contains the most powerful force. It is already psychic and can sense the deepest in your heart. The truth, goodness and beauty of the place, if you can make it shine, it means that you have passed the test of the Qihuang Holy Fruit. Do nt think it s very simple. The most good and evil of the soul cannot be hidden. Well, they are all destined to fail the test of the Qihuang Shengguo. " Su Chen was too lazy to listen to the old man''s nonsense, Luo Yan, and directly touched his hand on the Qihuang Shengguo. Suddenly, Su Chen entered a realm of no joy and no sorrow. Qihuang Shengguo began to shine brightly. The old man was astonished: "So fast?" Although he expected Su Chen to pass the test, it was too fast, and the light was so pure, which meant that Su Chen was pure in heart and not polluted, as if it were a blank piece of paper, which was incredible. "You haven''t killed anyone?" The old man couldn''t help asking. Su Chen calmly said: "I kill countless people, but all the **** ones." "You ... haven''t you done anything with the adultery department?" "You''re a traitor, I''m a good citizen." "So haven''t you ever been greedy? Erotic? Erotic?" "I have all six desires and all five poisons, but how about that, I don''t steal, rob or cheat. The old man was speechless and cried out in his heart. How could there be such strange coffee in the world? Anyway, as long as he got any of the Qihuang Shengguo, he would be eligible for Qihuang treasure. This is destiny and cannot be blocked. "you" The old man seemed to want to say something, but did not know how to say it. After all, he just shook his head and left Qihuang Shenggu, and then disappeared. "This old man is so confused." Su Chen no longer thought about it. She got the Qihuang Shengguo and was preparing to take a closer look. As a result, the Qihuang Shengguo turned directly into a green light and blasted into Su Chen''s soul. "call!" Su Chen suddenly woke up, and her consciousness recovered. He was still in the narrow space inside the Seven-Huang Tree, and the purple phoenix was still lying on his body, and the Bixia Fairy was still lying on his side, but the two remained motionless as if settled. There are five sacred fruits in Qihuang. Although Su Chen has already obtained them, they still have a chance. It is estimated that they will be tested by the old man like Su Chen. But why didn''t you send me out first, it would be too awkward to stay here. Su Chen''s eyes had nowhere to rest for a while, and I didn''t know where to look. Su Chen closed her eyes honestly and began to feel the changes in her body. "Ding, congratulations to the host for the Qihuang treasure." A prompt came. Su Chen entered the system interface and checked the specific information of Qihuang Treasure. "Qihuang Treasure: A special constitution in ancient times, which is relatively rare. This constitution is not a descent constitution and mainly acts on the soul. A practitioner who possesses this constitution can sense and control the breath of nature. Energy can also transfer one''s own strength into nature, and after cultivating to the end of its life, it can be integrated with nature and create life. " Su Chen was surprised. The Qihuang Treasure was even more powerful than he thought. It could actually create life. However, this Qihuang treasure actually needs to be cultivated. Su Chen''s other special constitutions have never been cultivated. How should this special constitution be cultivated? "Ah, I''m so angry!" While Su Chen was studying the Qihuang Treasure, the Purple Phoenix suddenly woke up and screamed in anger. Chapter 556： return www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 556 Return "What''s wrong with you?" Although Su Chen couldn''t see Zi Fenghuang''s face, she could feel her trembling body in anger and couldn''t help asking. Purple Phoenix wasn''t angry: "Don''t mention that, the old man is so abominable. He even said that I had demons in his heart, and that he was not a good person. He didn''t give me the Qihuang Shengguo. I was too angry to hit him. He actually scolded me. I''m furious!" Su Chen was so ashamed that he hit you at the beating. The old man didn''t give you the Qihuang Shenggu. Isn''t this reasonable? "Have you got the Qihuang Shengguo?" The purple phoenix was soft and boneless, but turned around in such a small space, facing Su Chen. Her cheeks were less than five centimeters from Su Chen, and her breathes were intertwined. Su Chen couldn''t help herself for a while, and wanted to turn over, but buried her in Bixia Fairy''s chest. "You also dare to eat Bixia''s tofu, be careful I will sue." Zi Fenghuang giggled. Su Chen turned around helplessly, and continued to face the purple phoenix, saying: "I have obtained the Qihuang treasure body, this Qihuang treasure body is quite powerful, you have not been considered a loss." As soon as the purple phoenix heard it, it got angry: "Don''t say it, I don''t want to listen." Su Chen closed her mouth with interest. Time passed minute by minute. In the embarrassment of silence, Fairy Fairy finally woke up. "I have the Qihuang Treasure." The purple phoenix was even more depressed: "Why did you get it, but I didn''t get anything." Bixia fairy Yingying smiled, seem to be expected. With the character of the Purple Phoenix, it really is not a good thing to get her the Qihuang Treasure. Bang! Qihuang Baoshu suddenly cracked a gap and blasted the three out of the trunk. The three rolled down directly on the deck of the floating boat, and at the same time they were thrown out of blue anemone, meat and Yancaxia. Su Chen looked up and saw that the mystery had actually closed. The Skull Sister hovered in a hurry and said, "Yes, two people actually got the Qihuang Treasure, which is a little bit beyond my expectation." "Sister, I am not willing!" The purple phoenix rushed up immediately, looking for the skull sister and crying. "Anna, don''t be angry, there are many secret places, you can always find a special constitution suitable for you, as long as you get more stars for your sister, the sister will not treat you badly." The mood of the purple phoenix has improved for a while, but I think it''s wrong when I think about it again. Why is it that it is me who contributes, but it is the two of them? Bixia Fairy is nothing more, after all, she is her own person, but Su Chen has nothing to do with her, but the cheap all let him account for most of them. Forget it, the more you get angry, the better. The crowd returned to the cabin and asked what happened in the secret realm. Su Chen returned to the room alone and began to retreat. The wisdom blessing status that Su Chen gave to Su Chen before is still there. Su Chen has to take the opportunity to practice more exercises and can not be wasted. Su Chen gave the alien fruit a name, called Wisdom Fruit, which couldn''t be more suitable. There is also a kind of exotic fruit that contains a lot of vitality. Su Chen named it as overflowing fruit. It will be full of vitality when you eat it. These two different fruits can bring huge benefits to Su Chen. This retreat is a full month. "Master, we have arrived at Wan Yao Country." Su Chen slowly got up and looked out the window, and she really saw the monster city. This is definitely the longest retreat in Su Chen''s history. Because of the effect of instant sleep, only a few minutes of nap can be maintained every day to maintain a full and full of physical strength. Every day, you can practice more than 50 exercises, and after one month, you have practiced 1,500 exercises to the full level. On average, one skill can return 200,000 skill points. Su Chen''s total skill points now have reached 370 million. Not much difference, Su Chen could win the Tai Chi Fairy. Stepping out of the room and coming to the deck, Su Chen found that the disciples and Bixia Fairy of Zhongmiaomen were no longer there, and it seemed that they were returning to Zhongmiaomen. The floating boat slowly fell into the Heifeng Villa in the imperial city. The Emperor Fire Kirin felt the master''s breath and immediately rushed forward. Zi Fenghuang stretched her waist and said to Chan Miao, "Little Miaoer, would you like to stay in my house for a few days?" Chan Miao looked at Su Chen with some hesitation. Purple Phoenix immediately became clear and said, "Forget it, I think you''ll stay here, or you will lose your little love man, you have to blame me." "Mom ..." Zen shy and stomped. Su Chen suddenly said, "I will return to Dongli Sea tomorrow. Chan Chan, will you go with me?" Chan Miao was very surprised by Su Chen''s sudden invitation. I thought that if I promised it directly, it would not seem too stubborn, but if I refused it, would it be too disgusting and make Su Chen feel dissatisfied Yet. "I ... go, but I haven''t been there anyway." Forget it, get out of the way, this guy eats soft and not hard, he really wants to put a little temper, it is estimated that there is no more. As night fell, the black phoenix ordered people to prepare an extremely rich dinner. These days drift on the sea. Although it is not a crime, but the days can not be compared with the past. Today is a big meal. Make up. After the meal, Su Chen came to the hot spring in the backyard, took a comfortable bath, and enjoyed the massage of the Black Phoenix. This is called life. "Master, do you need Heifeng to accompany you back to Dongli waters tomorrow?" Heifeng suddenly said to Su Chen. "For the time being, just stay in Yaodi City. I will contact you when I need you." Su Chen said, after all, the Black Phoenix is ??the nine princesses of Wan Yao Country, and it is not a problem to always run by yourself. Besides, Su Chenhui removed the first construction of Wangu, and there was nothing else to do, so that the black phoenix remained in the monster city, at least one key source of information. Compared to a small place like the Dongli Sea, the information circulation of Wan Yao Country is obviously much stronger. What s going on in the Yuan Dynasty, Su Chen may not be able to receive the news the first time, so let the black phoenix stay in Here, it is still necessary. "Good master." Although the black phoenix agreed, his expression was obviously a bit lost. Su Chen touched her black hair and said, "No one is disturbing tonight, until dawn, I belong to you alone." The black phoenix flashed in front of him. Without sleep all night, the black phoenix tried his best to eat Su Chen 38 times! Thirty-eight times! If Su Chen wasn''t physically fit, he wouldn''t necessarily be able to sustain it. Chapter 557： Gu Yuns Encounter www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 557 Gu Yun''s Encounter The next day, Chen Shi. Su Chen bid farewell to the black phoenix, personally drove the floating boat, and took Chan Miao and others to fly out of the imperial city and head south to Dongli Sea. The sun is warm and gentle, and the juicer is turning the belly and basking in the sun, which is very pleasant. Yan Chixia, one person with one sword, is responsible for alert. Pippi shrimp and mussels are being trained by Daisy to teach them how to become a qualified pet. Birou is drying herbs. Su Chen was sitting and practicing, and there was a steady stream of black smoke coming out of his mouth, as if the volcano was about to erupt. "You practice so many messy exercises every day, what are you trying to figure out?" Chan Miao sat beside her chin and looked at Su Chen, very puzzled. Su Chen swallowed the black smoke into the belly and snorted with fireworks and said, "What do you know, this is called Jane Shen, don''t underestimate these low-level exercises, as long as I practice enough, I will You can learn the truth from it. " Su Chen''s explanation can be said to be seamless, and she lingers on the magic of Zen. "It sounds reasonable. It seems that I have also developed some low-level exercises to practice." The two chatted with each other, but suddenly heard the whistling sound of flying swords on the sea. Su Chending looked around and saw several black monks chasing a young boy in white. Su Chen didn''t plan to go about his business, but suddenly found out that the young boy in white actually knew him, and was caught at a small trial. He had a third master of the ancient family, Gu Yun. "Why was this coward hunted?" Su Chen frowned. Speaking of them, the ancient family seemed to be not far away. This is the site of his house. It was absolutely chased after being killed on his own site. After all, he is a person he knows. Naturally, Su Chen can''t turn a blind eye, watching Gu Yun being chased and killed, and it looks like he can''t hold on for a long time. "Stab it!" Golden sword cut out to meet the sword awn, and slashed directly to the sea surface, cutting the sea surface into a bottomless cross. Gu Yun was frightened and looked up at the sky. The three black monks who chased and killed Gu Yun were also very surprised. They were afraid to continue the pursuit for a while. "Boss, there is an expert nearby, what should I do?" A man in black asked. The man in black hesitated for a moment, looking at the long-lasting sword, knowing that this is by no means an ordinary practitioner, but seeing that he will soon catch up with Gu Yun, and now give up, it will be a shortfall. "Don''t worry, kill Gu Yun first." The leader of the black man said, and with a wave of his hand, he shot a poisonous needle covered with venom from his cuff. This poisonous needle is wound with the Shenwen array method. Before approaching the ancient cloud, the power of the godline is entangled in the limbs of the ancient cloud. The tensile force of the godline is used to accelerate the poisonous needle and pierce the ancient cloud straight Heart. Entangled by the divine pattern, Gu Yun couldn''t move. Seeing the poisonous needle was about to stab, he was desperate. Brother, you really want to be so heartless! Gu Yun closed her eyes in tears as if she were appointed. "Snapped!" A sword-mang passed, and when the poison needle was less than ten centimeters away from the ancient cloud, the poison needle was directly cut off. "It can actually block the ghost pin, that''s great! We are not opponents, run away!" The three men in black immediately dispersed and fled. But at this time, the sea suddenly ignited a raging flame, and forced the three back. Su Chen''s figure appeared in front of the three without any sign, without expression, without sorrow or joy. The leader of the man in black was frightened, and he shot a thin needle like a hairline against Su Chen, but before the poison needle approached Su Chen, he ignited a flame automatically and was directly evaporated by the high temperature. "What a terrible flame!" The leader of the man in black took a few steps back, and said, "Who is your Excellency? Why stop us!" "I Su Chen acting, why should you come and ask." With a big wave of Su Chen''s big hand, all the patterns of God''s hair went straight, and the three men in black were directly tied into mules. The strength of these three people is at the pinnacle of their birthplace, and they can chase and kill Gu Yun from Luhaihai all the way. I don''t know if they are too strong or Gu Yun is really too encouraging. "Benefactor, it''s you!" At this time, Gu Yun could see Su Chen''s face clearly. He was pleasantly surprised, suddenly coughed violently, and vomited a large black blood. poisoned? Su Chen stepped forward and found out that Gu Yun had a highly toxic body spreading and was about to break into the sea of ??knowledge. No wonder he hasn''t resisted. Otherwise, with his strength, he will no longer be helpless and will not be hunted down by three immortal practitioners. Su Chen immediately took out a drop of sacred blood of hundreds of flowers and directly hit his heart. The purification power of the sacred blood of the hundred flowers erupted immediately, and the venom in Gu Yun''s body was quickly dissolved, but he was too injured and passed out. Su Chen beckoned, and Daisy lowered the floating boat, and brought Gu Yun and the three men in black to the deck together. "It''s the crybaby!" Daisy also recognized Gu Yun. Zenmiao asked, "Who?" "Gu Yun, the three young masters of the ancient family," Su Chen explained. "Ancient family?" Chan Miao thought for a while and said, "I see. It is an ancient family that is one of the top ten giants and is good at using hidden weapon and poison." Su Chen came to the three men in black, and Ning Mei asked: "Why do you hunt down Gu Yun?" The three were very angry, and they did not relax in the face of Su Chen''s coercion. With a wave of Su Chen, the flames of Chunyang swept away, and directly burned the ashes of the two men in black. The remaining man in black scared urine on the spot, and said in a hurry: "My move, my move, it was the young master Gu Chong who ordered us to set an ambush on the way home for the third master to take his life." Old Master? "What is his hatred against Gu Yun?" "The owner died, and he passed the position of the owner to the third master before he died. The young master was unwilling, although he wanted to get rid of the third master before he came home." This is the vicious heart of big brother. "My lord, I said, can you let the little ones go, I just acted on orders." The man in black begged hard. Su Chen burst out with a smile and burned him directly. After a while, Gu Yun finally woke up, and he sat up with sweat and astonishment, as if he had just had a nightmare. "The one who will kill you is your elder brother." Regardless of Gu Yun''s acceptability, Su Chen directly told him the truth. Gu Yun gasped, without much surprise. "I know that my elder brother has been staring at the position of the owner and always regarded me as a jerk, but I have no intention of competing with him at all, and I have no interest in the position of the owner. Why can''t he understand?" "But your father passed you the title of the head before he died." Su Chen said again. Gu Yun''s body shook: "Father ... gone?" He apparently didn''t know the news and burst into tears. Su Chen shook her head and watched him crying inadvertently, and said, "What do you want now? Do you need my help?" "I ... I want to go home." Chapter 558： Old house www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 558 Ancient Family At the junction of the North Sea and East China Sea, there is a ancient continent, which has been occupied by ancient families for generations, and has had long-term prosperity. To this day, although the power of the family''s giants is not as brilliant as in previous years under the suppression of the majors, the ancient family, which is one of the top ten giants, still has a strong heritage today. Outside the Guling continent, it is surrounded by a sea called the Mohai. This Mohai is just like its name. The cyan-colored sea water exudes a strange breath, which makes the Siren and many practitioners dare not approach. The Guling continent can maintain peace and tranquility for so many years, and it has a great relationship with the natural barrier of Mohai. At this time, a light boat was slowly sailing over the Moses. "Gu Yun, your home is a little polluted here." Su Chen said, holding her breath, the smell here was really acrid. Gu Yun said, "Brother Su, you don''t know. This Mohai is naturally formed, not contaminated intentionally. This is related to our ancient continent, because many poisonous weeds grow on the ancient continent, and the rain is very heavy. Abundant, a lot of poisonous water was washed into the sea by the rain over the years, which caused the fishes and shrimps and sea beasts in this seawater to be soaked with poisonous water all year round, and gradually became toxic. Don''t look at the toxic sea, but actually Live a lot, they have already adapted to the environment here. " Su Chen opened his heart and found that many fish lived in this black sea, and they were all new species not seen in other seas. The Xuanyuan continent is too large and the number of species is extremely large. At any time and anywhere, there may be entirely new discoveries. "He is so good at breaking into the Mohai. This is the realm of the ancient family. No permission is allowed, idlers are free!" At this moment, a huge cuttlefish came swimming, with a few young practitioners standing on it, with a very rude tone. "it''s me." Gu Yun went straight to the bow and said. "Three ... Master Three!" Several Gujia guards were very confused. "Why, it''s very unexpected?" Gu Yun snorted coldly. Seeing the attitude of these people, he knew that today''s ancient family might have fallen into the control of his elder brother. "No, no, I welcome the third master to go home." The head guard hurried down and gave a glance to one of the guards behind him: "I''m not ready to report back to the young master soon." "No need." Gu Yun suddenly hit a cold mang in his hands and knocked down the ancient guards into the sea. Su Chen nodded approvingly, it seems that Gu Yun is not so weak and incompetent as he imagined. With a big wave of Su Chen, the floating boat suddenly accelerated, it only took a few minutes to cross the Mohai and arrived at the Guling continent. Passing through a dense, dense rain forest on the edge of the continent, the floating boat continued to fly towards the central area of ??the continent. Soon, an ancient city came into view. This is where the ancient family took root for generations, the ancient city. The ancient city was built in a huge valley. On the cliff on the north side of the valley, there is a huge ancient castle shaped like a poisonous scorpion, where the descendants of the immediate family of the ancient family live. "Thank you, Brother Su, for sending me back. In the next time, let me solve it by myself." Gu Yun turned around and thanked Su Chen. Su Chen nodded. After all, it was someone else''s housework. Su Chen didn''t need to intervene. Moreover, Su Chen sensed it and found that there is no breath of other strong sea creatures in the ancient family, and the power of the sacred blood of the hundred flowers still remains in the ancient cloud, which can help him to survive in a short time. In that case, that ancient cloud, as a strong man in the round sea, has failed too. at the same time. In the castle, several children of the ancient family panicked and found a man wearing a blue suit. This person is Gu Chong. "Master, Master Three ... returned!" "Call me the owner." Gu Chong didn''t seem to be alarmed at all. He wandered out of the room and said, "What''s the system of the panic, isn''t it just a waste, what''s the fuss." "Big ... the lesson is taught by the owner." Gu Chong touched a blue ring in his hand, a confident smile on his face, and said, "Go, follow me out to see the waste, I''ll see what waves he can raise." Out of the ancient castle, Gu Chong saw Gu Yun striding toward the meteor. The surrounding children of the ancient family, under the powerful atmosphere of his round sea, kept backing, sweating nervously. "Third brother, you can count back. I don''t know what the Holy Heaven Disciples have done this time. What are the gains? Will you get what you want?" Seeing Gu Yun, Gu Chongli immediately put on a bright sunny smile, strode forward and gave Gu Yun a big hug. "Brother, brother, do you really want to be so heartless?" Gu Yun asked expressionlessly. With a smile, Gu Chong pressed his hands on Gu Yun''s shoulder and said, "Third brother, you can''t blame your big brother. You have broken through the sea, even if you don''t have the support of the ancient family, you can choose any wood you want to live in. But brother ca nt do it. Brother does nt have your gift for cultivation, nor does he have the favor of your father. If the brother ca nt even get the position of a homeowner, then I will have nowhere else to go, my good brother, you He just had the heart to watch his elder brother leave the country alone, and no one collected his body when he died? " "So you killed my father and took the position of owner while I was away?" Gu Yun''s tone was like the calmness before the storm. Gu Chong did not show the slightest guilty conscience. He smiled brightly: "Who tells my father to favor you so much? The people clearly support my inheritance as the head of the family, but he chose you, but my brother was helpless. Besides, when my father went into practice during the year of cultivation, he had already been poisonous. Even if the elixir you asked for continued his life, it was nothing more than a few years of life. It would be different if he died earlier and later. " Gu Yun couldn''t think of Gu Chong being able to say this kind of words so solemnly. The anger in his heart could not stop, but he read the brotherhood, and he still didn''t shoot immediately. "Brother, I will give you another chance in the end. As long as you stop now, I can protect your prosperity and wealth forever." "Ronghua Wealthy?" Gu Chong laughed. "Ronghua Wealthy is not a gift from others. It is earned by your own hands. Do you want your elder brother to be your dog for a lifetime? Elder brother can''t afford to lose this person. . " "That''s not negotiable." Gu Yun took a deep breath, and his whole body suddenly erupted, setting off a stormy sea. Where could Gu Chong be able to resist, his body continued to hinder his legs uncontrollably, and his bottom fell to the ground, his face became extremely pale. But the smile on Gu Chong''s face never converged. "Third brother, don''t you really think that I can''t help you with your elder brother, you are still as childish as before." Speaking, Gu Chong suddenly threw out a storage ring and yelled, "Senior senior, everything is up to you!" Chapter 559： The Fall of Situ Long www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 559 Situ''s Fall in the Sky Clouds of smoke swelled, and the pale death breathe out. Suddenly, Gu Yun''s face turned pale as if being held by a pair of demonic hands. The clouds cleared, and a white-haired witch with a charming and charming appearance appeared in front of Gu Chong. Ancient Chong bowed down and bowed down: "See Lord Dry Water." The dry water yawned and looked at Gu Yun in front of him: "Is this the guy? It''s too weak." "Please ask Master Kusui to speed up his shots and not let him run away." Gu Chong said impatiently, as long as Gu Yun died, he was truly seated in the home. "Devil?" Gu Yun''s heart was turbulent, and Gu Chong couldn''t imagine that the Demon was behind him, no wonder he was so confident. What a mess! Why is the elder brother so confused? Doesn''t he know the end of the war with the Mozu, even if he is put in the position of homeowner today, as long as the Mozu is there, tomorrow the whole ancient family may be reduced to her mid-course meal. Gu Yun was so angry that he ignored the breath of death coming from his face and tried his best to cut out a sword. Even if he died today, the witch must be eliminated, and the accumulation of the ancient family for thousands of years must not be ruined. "Sadly ants." The dry water showed no contempt, and waved a white smoke. This smoke contained the horrifying power of death. The surrounding space seemed to be old and died instantly, and became faint. The ancient cloud''s sword was not close, and it disappeared. "It''s over." Gu Yun was extremely desperate, and he was easily resolved with a full blow. The witch''s strength was far above him, and there was no chance of victory at all. "Stab it!" But at this moment, another sword-mang fell from the sky and came to the ground. The dry water was extremely confident in the last second, and her face was instantly astonished. She was about to dodge in a flash. However, the speed of the sword was too fast, and the dry water was too late to dodge. Cut off one arm. White blood spewed out, and the dry water screamed a heartbreaking roar. "Ahhhhh ..." Gu Chong also screamed. His face was sprayed with dry white blood, and the blood full of death instantly melted his face. He instantly became completely unrecognizable and fell to the ground and howled. "who is it!" The dry water covered his broken arm and gave a sharp cry. The white scent of death spread out instantly, but was blocked by an invisible barrier. She had been unknowingly shrouded in divine patterns. "Boom boom!" The dry water tried his best to smash the enchantment, and the hitting head broke the blood flow, and it could not break the **** of the enchantment. She was completely panicked. "Devil is dry, why are you here?" At this time, Su Chen''s figure floated. At the beginning, after the rampant ran away, the whereabouts of the dry water was unknown. Su Chen originally thought that she must have hid in Mokong Mountain, and she would never have met her in the ancient home. "It''s you" Dry water is very wrong. She once met Su Chen in Cui Hao''s prosperous world. At that time, although Su Chen was not strong, she had an artifact in her hand, which left a deep impression on him. Breaking through the sea of ??water, her strength has become so powerful that she can lose her resistance at the click of a finger. "Where is the old woman? You need to control it!" Although trapped, the dry water was not subdued at all. Su Chen grinned: "Why, did Situ Chang take you away?" Hearing the dry water, he was startled: "You ... how did you know?" Su Chen laughed: "I know a lot, but you don''t necessarily know what I know, such as the array of **** patterns arranged by Huang Liang, why it only lapsed in three days." "you!!" The dry water was so horrified that he knew it at this time, could it be said that ... "Did you have been a ghost?" "Yes." Su Chen generously admitted that, anyway, the dry water had fallen into her hands, and there was nothing to hide. "I will kill you!" The dry water was angered, and the breath of the whole person became extremely dark. The breath of death kept flowing out from her, and even Su Chen''s **** pattern was corroded, and it was about to break open. At this moment, a sword-mang emerged out of the air, caught on the neck of the dry water. She froze immediately and did not dare to move. Shang ... Shangpin artifact! Under the pressure of the sword power of the Taiji fairy sword, the dry water did not dare to move at all. As long as she moved, the power of the artifact would kill her on the spot. The breath of death was so close to dry water for the first time. "Answer my question." Su Chen said, in a calm tone, there was an irresistible majesty. Withered, he fell on his knees and yelled, "I originally wanted to return to Mount Mokong, but Situ Changkong thought that the rampant runaway was my fault and wanted to kill me. I was helpless to avoid Situ Changkong''s pursuit . " "Where is Situ Changkong now?" Su Chen continued to ask. "I don''t know, but he has a good relationship with Demon Eclipse, and may be in the Eclipse Soul Burning Realm." Su Chen looked so happy that it was unexpected surprise to be able to get clues about Situ Changkong here. "You ... will you kill me?" Dry water carefully looked at Su Chen. Su Chen thought, opened the ring of void, and took out Cui Hao''s body. "Cui Hao ..." Withered water could not imagine that Cui Hao''s demon had died in the hands of this person. No wonder she went to Xiaoyao to Cui Hao last time, but she could not see his figure. It seems that today, her end will be the same as Cui Hao. Su Chen burned Cui Hao''s body clean with a fire. Cui Hao''s body was kept in the past to prove his ability to the San Puritans, but now Su Chen is going to go it alone, and he doesn''t need to get the san puritan''s approval. As for the dry water in front of me ... It''s okay to kill, but there are other uses for it. Accepted as a pet? Inappropriate, the Demons are much more cunning than the Demons and the Seas, maybe they will bite back. Su Chen couldn''t think of any solution for a while. She simply waved her hands and gave the dry water directly to the ring of the void. The time in the Ring of Nether is completely static, and when it is useful where there is dry water, she can be taken out. The worst thing is to use her as a shield or something. "Brother Su, you ... are just gods!" Gu Yun couldn''t help but said in amazement that the witch was so powerful that he couldn''t resist, but the same, the witch also had no resistance against Su Chen. He couldn''t imagine the gap between himself and Su Chen. How big. "Ah, my eyes, I can''t see anything." Gu Chong was still rolling on the ground, screaming heartbreakingly. Su Chen said to Gu Yun: "Your own housework, look at it by yourself, I will not participate." Originally, Su Chen planned to stay in the Guling continent for a few days to study the poison and hidden weapon here, but now that he knew the whereabouts of Situ Changkong, Su Chen decided to leave immediately. Time for revenge! Chapter 560： Koi sister www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 560 Koi Sister "You found the whereabouts of Szeto Sky!" On the floating boat, Zen wonderful surprises her. Ever since she was taken away by Stuart Sky, she has been thinking about it for a while, and now she finally has a chance. But soon he meditated and hesitated a bit: "Situ Changkong is not a good man. Although we have a lot of people, there must be other masters around him. It may not be easy to get revenge." Su Chen said: "I know the location of the Soul Burning World. It is only three days away from here. We can explore the truth before making a plan." "That ... that''s fine." Zen nodded. Out of the Mohai, Su Chen immediately controlled the floating boat to fly northeast. "Ding, release today''s mission: Feeding the Fortune Koi (The baby koi lacks conservation and is already on the verge of disintegration.) Successfully upgraded the Fortune Koi to level 10 or above, you can get 1 million skill points, and get an extra brocade. Carp-shaped Dan (Can only be used for Hongyun Koi) " This task ... Su Chen is a little confused. Do you still need to feed Koon Koi? He didn''t know anything. Su Chen opened his palm and let Hongyun Koi swim over his palm. I saw Koi jumping around. Where did he seem to be on the verge of disintegration? Su Chen opened the pet interface and checked the status of Hongyun Koi''s attributes. "Hongyun Koi: a common carp, good luck, bloodline: Koi carp, increase the host''s 10 lucky value, can increase with strength. Talent: Koi blessing, the host can be automatically increased every hour 10 skill points, which can be increased as the strength increases. (Note, due to the lack of feeding for a long time, the growth status of Hongyun Koi has disappeared. If Hongyun Koi dies, 100 lucky points will be deducted from the host, and the bad luck status will be given. Ten thousand skill points are automatically deducted every hour.) " I wipe, this situation is a bit serious. In other words, Su Chen has also tried to cultivate Koi Koi fortune, but it can neither eat nor absorb the energy of Su Chen. Su Chen thought it would always be like this, so he didn''t bother to care. It turns out that Hongyun Koi needs to be fed. Is nt he hungry for years? Thinking about it this way, Su Chen felt guilty at all. This is the Koi carp. If it wasn''t for the system''s sudden reminder, Su Chen probably really wanted to feed it to death. But what exactly should I feed it? Su Chen touched Koi''s head and asked, "Little guy, just tell me what you want, don''t be embarrassed." Koi, of course, couldn''t understand Su Chen''s words. He swam to Su Chen''s finger and swam cheerfully along his arm, without any sense of dying. Su Chen took out a pile of elixir and food and put it in his hand. The apostle let Hongyun Koi eat it, but it didn''t even look at it and didn''t care. "Little ancestor, what do you like to eat? Don''t starve yourself to death, in turn blame me for being ruthless." Su Chen was distressed. By the way, go to the mall and search. Su Chen immediately entered the system mall and searched for the four words of Hongyun Koi. Several items appeared at once. "Hongyun fish food: Koi baby''s favorite food, each fish food can make koi baby one level higher, the price is 10 million skill points." "Koi Kaede Dan: After Hongyun Koi has reached the tenth level, he can be transformed into a human form by taking Dao Dan, becoming a Koi sister, selling for 100 million skill points." When I go, I do. A fish food sells for 10 million, and this Nima is too expensive! This is equivalent to saying that Su Chen needs to spend 100 million skill points to buy ten fish foods to complete the system task. Pit. Fortunately, the system still has conscience. After completing the task, Su Chen will be given a Koi-shaped konjac worth 100 million, which means that Su Chen can enjoy 200 million skill points as long as he spends 100 million skill points. benefit. And Koi itself will also provide Su Chen with skill points. After the upgrade, maybe the skill points provided may increase a lot, plus the bonus of lucky value, this money still has to spend. Otherwise, the Koi baby died, so Su Chen not only lost any benefits, but also received the punishment of bad luck. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Su Chen directly spent 100 million skill points and bought ten fortune fish food. Su Chen placed Hongyun fish food on the palm of his hand. Hongyun Koi carp flew in, and he swallowed the jujube and ate all the fish food. It looked like he was hungry for years. Er, I''ve been hungry for years. "Ding, Hongyun Koi upgraded." "Ding, Hongyun Koi upgraded." "Ding" The system reminded ten times in a row that Hongyun Koi broke through to the tenth level directly, and its body size has become bigger, almost three times larger than before. Walking on the skin of Su Chen''s skin is a bit cramped. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the mission, gaining one million skill points, and getting a Koi-shaped Dan." Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and directly fed Koi Huaxing Dan to Hongyun Koi. After the Fortune Koi had eaten the Huadan, the body suddenly emitted a strange light. It jumped from Su Chen''s body, like a fairy fish, and moved around Su Chen''s body, accompanied by its swimming When moving, the surrounding air seems to be liquefied, and there are waves of layers. It''s amazing. "Biubiu!" At that moment, Koon Koi suddenly became a masterpiece again, and it started to turn into a human form. After a moment, a pretty, cute, pure and ignorant little girl wearing a three-color koi suit appeared under Su Chen''s eyelids. Is this Koi sister? She is less than 1.3 meters tall, with thin arms and legs, and looks very fragile. She has curious radiance in her bright big eyes. She reaches for Su Chen''s clothes, and raises her head to milk against Su. Chen said: "Brother ... hug ..." Whoops ... Su Chen was completely spoiled by Koi''s younger sister''s little milk sound, and immediately hugged her. Su Chen also looked at the current attribute data of Koi''s sister. "Koi sister: Koi is always with you, good fortune, pedigree: Koi native carp, increase the host''s 100 lucky value; talent skills: Koi blessing, fixed 10,000 skill points for the host every hour; talent skills : Koi bodyguard. When the host is under attack, the koi sister can resist an accidental damage for the host, and the upper limit of the damage is not more than ten times the host''s own defense. " Amazed! 10,000 skill points per hour, 120,000 a day, 3.6 million a month! It only takes more than two years for Su Chen''s investment to be fully recovered, and then it will be pure profit. This is nothing. The key is the second talent skill of Koi Sister. This is what surprised Su Chen most. Damage resistance effect that does not exceed ten times his own defense! With Su Chen''s current defense ability, the damage of ten times the defense force is enough to be immune to any sneak attack that does not confuse the robbers. Even if the robbers do not destroy the robbers, they may not be able to break the koi body. This is life-saving. What a trick! Chapter 561： Soul Burning World www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 561: Soul Burning World This billion skill point is worth the money! Looking at the koi sister lying on his body, he almost laughed and couldn''t close his mouth. What kind of pet is this? It is his lucky star. "Brother ... hungry ..." Koi sister looked at Su Chen poorly and looked at him poorly. Who can stand it? Su Chen said nothing, and went to the mall to spend 50 million skill points and bought five fortune fish food. Koi''s sister immediately opened her eyes and smiled. She ate it and ate, while she was eating, her body started to grow fast. Just one meter three and five fish foods had been eaten, and she grew to one meter four, and her weight was also long. To sixty pounds. Can Koi sisters continue to grow? As soon as Su Chen gritted her teeth, she bought five more fortune fish foods, and wanted to see if there would be any changes after Koi''s sister reached level 20. It was another five fish, and Koi''s sister rose to a height of 1.5 meters and weighed 70 pounds. She has transformed from a little girl into a cute and lively girl. Su Chen was amazed by the youthful breath that was almost overflowing. Su Chen looks at the properties of Koi''s sister again. "Koi sister: Koi is always with you, good fortune, pedigree: Koi native carp, increase the host''s 200 lucky value; talent skills: Koi blessing, fixed an additional 20,000 skill points for the host every time; talent skills : Koi bodyguard, when the host is under attack, the koi sister can resist an accidental damage for the host, the upper limit of the damage is not more than fifteen times the host''s own defense power; talent skills: Koi love, when the koi sister is against the host When the favorability reaches 100 points, the success rate of refining equipment and refining medicine will greatly increase, and the refined elixir and magic weapon will increase by 30% on the original basic efficacy. " This is too cool! Su Chen couldn''t restrain the excitement in her heart. She hugged Koi sister and kissed her little white face. "My sister is still hungry, my brother still has fish here!" Su Chen is all out, in order to feed Koi sister, even if all the skill points on his body are spent. But Koi''s sister shook her head: "I''m full ... I feel broken ..." As soon as the words fell, Koi''s sister yawned, and her body gradually merged into Su Chen''s body, forming a three-color koi print on his wrist. Sleep when you are full? Well, you are a koi, you can do anything. By the way, favorability. Su Chen immediately went into the pet interface and checked it. Koi sister''s affection for him ... actually only seventy? Su Chen thought that there must be more than ninety in any case. Could it be that she starved and complained of it a few years ago? Ah, it seems that I have to be nice to Koi Sister in the future, not only to feed her full, but also to carry out spiritual communication and comfort. After calming down, Su Chen started retreating. It cost 200 million skill points, and we must hurry up to add some back. Three days later. The floating boat slowly landed on an uninhabited island. Five hundred miles to the northeast is the site of the Soul Burning World. There is definitely a risk that the floating boat will approach, and Su Chen intends to explore it first. "Is it all right for you to go alone?" Chan Miao asked a little worried. Su Chen said: "It is more convenient for me to act alone. I can also escape immediately when encountering problems, and it is more dangerous to take you." "You blame me for being weak and not worthy of acting with you?" Chan exclaimed. "Isn''t it?" Su Chen shrugged. The two talked for ten minutes each other. After all, Chan Miao could not say Su Chen, and chose to close the wheat. Before Su Chen left, she handed over the control pattern of the floating boat to Daisy and said, "If you need to dispatch, I will inform you. Then you can fly the floating boat directly." "Good master." Daisy nodded nicely. At the same time, Su Chen played a divine pattern, entangled Pippi shrimp and mussel essence, limiting their actions, so that when Su Chen was absent, there was not enough force on the boat to suppress both of them, causing the two to rebel. There is no threat to the mussel meat, but Pippi shrimp is not confusing. Daisy and Yan Chixia may not be able to suppress her. Zenmiao and Birou have no fighting power, let alone a juicer. Soon, Su Chen set off. The invisible **** pattern covers the whole body, and Su Chen disappears without a trace. Five hundred kilometers away, a group of fierce ghosts floated on the sea outside an island covered by smoke. This is a remote sea area. It is estimated that there are no traces of people within thousands of miles. In addition, these fierce ghosts are quite deterrent, and no one will dare to come here. Su Chen teleported through the fog and arrived on an island like a purgatory. There are no grasses on the island, and there are dark reefs everywhere, wandering a lot of lonely ghosts and ghosts, and the wind is terrifying. From time to time, green fires burn out of thin air. As if really came to Purgatory. Su Chen avoided these ghosts, proceeded with caution, and soon saw a magic palace made of amethyst. Outside the castle, a large number of skeleton soldiers roamed. Although these skeleton soldiers seem dumb and totally lacking wisdom, they are unexpectedly alert, even the slightest wind and grass movement will attract their attention, and the number of these skeleton soldiers is really terrible, at least 100,000. Su Chen didn''t want to startle these skeleton soldiers, and teleported directly to the gate of the magic palace. But at this time, a fierce space fluctuation occurred at the foot of Su Chen. There are traps! I saw a few invisible divine patterns condensed into spears and stabbed in the direction of Su Chen. Good defensive formation! The magician who arranges the formation method has strength far above Su Chen. Su Chen had no time to prepare for it in a hurry. At the moment of the stabbing of Su Chen with the divine pattern spear, the three-color koi pattern on Su Chen''s wrist suddenly burst A splendid ray of light enveloped Su Chen, completely blocking the attack of Shenwen. Koi body care! Unexpectedly, the talent skills of Koi Sister came in handy. Su Chen quickly broke into the magic palace by the moment of the koi''s body. Now that it has been exposed, there is nothing to hide. Sixty-four stalks of gold swords emerged out of the sky, and the Taiji fairy sword shook hands tightly. Su Chen burst into a red glow, and the sword was cut out and destroyed, and the whole magic palace was cut off. The earth was trembling, the flames were flying, and Su Chen bluntly created the arrogance of the army. "Who is bold and dare to commit me to the Temple of Burning Soul!" A powerful magical spirit rose into the sky, emerged from the ground, and appeared in front of Su Chen. Devil Burns Off! Do not confuse the late Demon Strong. Chapter 562： Lingering heart www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 562 The Heart The top ten demons of the clan, Cui Hao belongs to the lowest level, and the dry water is only higher than Cui Hao. But eclipse is different. Among the top ten monsters, eclipse''s strength can be ranked in the top five. And compared with the practitioners, the demons are cunning and insidious. They can do everything to kill the enemy. The threat is far more than the practitioners in the same realm. In the face of such a master, Su Chen must not be taken lightly, he must kill. Tai Chi fairy sword, contagious, black and white, cut out the supreme sword power. "Good sword!" The smoldering body shook, and his eyes were bigger than Tong Ling. He had thick eyebrows, dark skin, and a full face, holding an injunction, just like an inquisitor in Hades. Grunt! The magistrate''s order was shot from Eclipse, and at the moment of landing, a strange wave entangled towards Su Chen. That''s ... the power of cause and effect! Suddenly, a ray of black fog shrouded Su Chen''s eyebrows. Su Chen didn''t know where the attack came from, but could feel the vitality continuously fading. This decree can plunder Su Chen''s life! What a terrible means! Although Su Chen has been careful enough, he still underestimates the means of the Demons. This invisible life-threatening attack is really invincible. But Su Chen didn''t panic at all. Tai Chi Xianjian had been severely cut out. No matter how strong the eclipse was, it was absolutely impossible to ignore Su Chen''s attack. It''s stabbing! Jianmang cut the eclipse in half directly. Surprisingly, after the eclipse was cut into two halves, it did not die, but split into two and disappeared into two black mists. At the same time, a large number of skeleton soldiers rushed into the palace, and surrounded Su Chen groups. "He wants to delay time and consume my vitality!" Su Chen immediately understood the intent of eclipse, he immediately turned Jianwei, and beheaded towards the judge. However, the Taiji fairy sword was blocked by a strange power. The sword fell on the judge''s order, soft and useless. "It''s driving me crazy!" Su Chen took a deep breath, the power of yin and yang blended, and his body was the center at once, causing a violent explosion, the flames covered the sky, and the magic palace was razed to the ground in an instant. Tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers did not have any The power of parry disappeared. "puff" The smoldering figure was also forced out, he vomited blood, and a gloomy black face was covered with the wrong color, which obviously underestimated Su Chen''s power. "dead!" Su Chen was unequivocal. Raising his hand was a big move to release Thunder Dragon, and the fierce thunderbolt turned into a dragon, which instantly swallowed up the eclipse. The eclipse was hardened by a thunder dragon, and his body became floating, but he still did not die. He turned and wanted to escape. Su Chen flickered, grabbing Yan Yan''s neck directly, and punched his forehead with a punch. Rumble! Su Chen''s fist was so fierce that he smashed it out like a meteor falling to the ground. It was astonishing. With a few punches, the eclipse was beyond recognition, the sea burst, and his life whistled. As soon as the annihilation died, the magistrate''s order also became ineffective and crackled into powder. Su Chen''s big hand at a glance grabbed the scorching soul and directly performed the Soul Eater. The life that had just been taken away by the magistrate''s order was instantly replenished. Su Chen began to search for the memory of the burning soul. "Situator Kong is actually not here?" Su Chen was disappointed when she saw the eclipsing memory. Situ Changkong did visit the Soul Burning World, but left after only two days, and returned to Mokong Mountain. It seems that Situ Changkong''s hatred cannot be reported for the time being. However, it is not completely unrecoverable, Su Chen found an interesting thing in the rotten memory. At that time, Stuart came to the Soul Burning World and left an interesting thing in the Soul Burning World. A heart, a stingy heart! With a flash of his body, Su Chen came to the underground of the ruins of the magic palace. There is a dark cave here, which is where the eclipse burns down and usually cultivates. There are many treasures hidden in it. Naturally, Su Chen wouldn''t let go of these treasures, and exhausted all the treasures, and didn''t bother to count them, and found the deepest part of the cave, where there is a cold pool, smoky and cold. Su Chen urged the power of pure yin to cover her whole body, and carefully dived into the cold pool. When she came out of the cold pool again, she had a huge heart covered with frost. This heart is two meters long, dark, and exudes terrible magic. Su Chen thought, and took out a dark statue of a cricket. It is the original source. Perhaps it was because of the breath of , the heart of started to recover, the frost melted quickly, and the heart began to beat violently. Every beat, a terrifying breath came out. Somehow, Su Chen suddenly came up with a whistle and confronted the heart with a beast control technique. With a flash of gold, Su Chen''s face was miserable. "Ding, congratulations to the host for conquering the heart, is it equipped?" Did it succeed? Su Chen just tried it casually, and the result was beyond his expectations. And this heart can still be equipped? Like the heart of the demon, is it a bloodline prop? Would you become a puppet if you were equipped with a puppet heart? Su Chen was very anxious, no matter whether it was thirty-seven or twenty-one, let''s talk about it first. Su Chen immediately chose the equipment, and the heart of Puppet directly turned into a black light, and immediately penetrated into Su Chen''s body, covering the heart. At the same time, Su Chen suddenly felt that the sky was turning in circles, the consciousness seemed to be stretched and stretched indefinitely, and before his eyes darkened, when he recovered again, he suddenly found himself in a huge empty valley. Su Chen''s head was dizzy, and she wanted to turn over, but found that her body was **** with an iron chain. With his pulling, the iron chain immediately tightened, and a rattling metal impact sounded. what''s the situation? Su Chen opened her eyes vigorously, and saw dozens of powerful practitioners flying quickly out of the valley. "Not good, I''m awake, go and inform Master Black Dragon!" "So terrible, this is the ancient demon!" "Oh my god, his eyes are so horrible, but just glanced at me, I just walked away from Ghost Gate." These people are not masters of Wan Yao Country? Why are their bodies so small? wrong Su Chen suddenly realized that it was not that they were getting smaller, but that they were getting bigger. His consciousness is now in the body of the uncle! This is the place where Wan Yaoguo used to detain him after he captured him! Su Chen thought that if she was equipped with the heart, she would become a puppet. It turned out that her soul had been transferred to the puppet. This was embarrassing. Although puppet was powerful, she was caught and could not play any role at all. Can you disarm it? Su Chen felt dizzy for a while. She opened her eyes again and found that her consciousness had returned to the Tao. Su Chen paused for a while and couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 563： Dude is back. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 563: The Stink Boy Is Back Interesting, this heart is really interesting. With this stuff, Su Chen can completely control the body of the body, that is the ancient devil, a strong batch! At the beginning, the puppets without a heart could stir up the situation. Several powerful men without robbery were needed to suppress them. Now with Su Chen, the devil''s heart, will the puppet strength increase? No, I have to try it! Su Chen''s thoughts moved, and she equipped her heart again. There was no process this time, and Su Chen''s vision switched directly to her body. "Roar!" Su Chen wanted to speak, but just made a loud roar. Su Chen''s power erupted instantly, and the iron chain tied to Su Yu''s body broke down immediately. Su Chen suddenly felt a little more relaxed. He stood up and scanned the surroundings from a perspective that overlooked the importance. Just then, Su Chen saw a black dragon galloping from the sky. Isn''t this the second brother of the Black Phoenix, the Black Dragon? I''m sorry Brother Er, since you''re here, let me test my fighting ability. Su Chen trembled, and headed towards the Black Dragon. "puff" Suddenly, the black dragon''s strength became so fierce that he bumped head-on, and his body flew upside down for a while, and he could not help spitting out blood. Su Chen was also very surprised. He did not have such a powerful fighting force before, and no one will not be captured. It seems that with the heart of He, the power of He has greatly increased. While Su Chen was planning to test the puppet''s combat power, a sudden burst of emptiness struck, and Su Chen''s consciousness was directly ejected from the puppet body and returned to the body. He rubbed his temples and said, "It seems that being equipped with a sloppy heart is a great drain on my mental strength. It only lasts for a minute or two. This is useless. For such a short time, there is no way to let He fled from the country of thousands of monsters. " If you can transfer the puppet to the Dongli sea area, it may still be a bit useful. Controlling the puppet''s body at a critical moment is equivalent to having a robbery-free combat power. It''s a pity, see if there is any way to increase the equipment time of . After searching the inside and outside of the burning soul realm and slaughtering the skeleton soldiers outside, Su Chen left chicly. After getting the heart, this trip was not worthless. As soon as she stepped out of the Soul Burning World, Daisy flew over with a floating boat. Zenmiao hurriedly asked, "How?" Su Chen shook her head: "Situ Changkong is in Mokong Mountain." Chan Miao was so disappointed that it seemed that her light trip would not return in a short time. *** Five days later. Dongli Sea, Dadukou. "Finally back!" Su Chen was breathing in the air of Dongli Sea. Although he was a traverser, he also regarded Dongli Sea as his half hometown. Compared with the outside world, although the Dongli Sea area is just a backcountry, without much resources and rich soil and water, it is better than peace and peace, and it is a good place to live. To be honest, Su Chen was a little hesitant. Once he built the first case of Wangu, he was destined to pull the Dongli sea into the chaotic practice world. At that time, this rare pure land will probably no longer exist. . However, Su Chen soon confirmed his belief. After all, this world is a world with weak meat and strong food. The pure land of tranquility also needs a strong iron wrist to support it. A paradise without strength will sooner or later become a plate meal for others. As long as Su Chen is strong enough, as long as the first in ancient times Zong''s development was rapid enough that Dongli sea area would never be violated. Dongli sanctuary, tenth heaven. The floating boat approached slowly, Su Chen didn''t notify anyone, just wanted to surprise everyone. But before he got close to Su Chen''s Chenxingtai, he sensed the breath of a powerful man in the round sea. It''s not Kong Miaoyin, it''s not Hu Feifei, it''s not meow. Since it is not the only three seas in Dongli, who will it be? And the atmosphere fluctuates sharply, obviously not with good intentions. "Demon girl, don''t give shame to your face, I''m Yu Tianzong is famous in the East China Sea. To requisition your island is to give you face. Even if Wu Jizong''s master comes, Laozi Huanghu is not afraid of them!" Su Chen took a closer look, only listening to a arrogant voice. Kong Miaoyin was the demon girl in his mouth. Kong Miaoyin was full of disgust at this time, but he could do nothing about the arrogant man in front of him. His strength was at least in the late stage of immobility, and he might even have stepped into unbelief. In the face of such a strong person, even she and Fox Fifi also shot at the same time, it is difficult to win. If Meow Meow is there, there is still a glimmer of hope, but unfortunately, the wild cat has disappeared since Su Chen left, and it is impossible to count on her. If the strongest combat power in the Dongli sea area comes together, it may be able to repel the yellow tiger, but it is so useless that it will completely irritate Yu Tianzong. This Yu Tianzong''s strength cannot be underestimated. There are several powerful rounds. Realm master. After all, Yu Tianzong is the second major martial art that can dominate the East China Sea while Wu Jizong dominates the East China Sea. If it is not necessary, even Wu Ji Zong is not willing to provoke Yu Tianzong. How powerful is this Emperor Tianzong. So far, it seems that they can only agree to their terms. "Yellow Tiger, if you promise not to infringe my Dongli sea area in this regard, I can consider leasing Heishi Island to you Tianzong. The lease period cannot exceed ten years. This is my bottom line." "Rent an island?" Huang Hu snorted and said in a cold voice, "Why don''t you allow me to bargain for what I want?" Speaking of which, Huang Hu glanced at Gong Miaoyin and sneered, "But it''s not completely negotiable. As long as you serve the uncle, it''s not impossible to come according to your plan." "shameless!" When Kong Miaoyin was so insulted, he was red with ears and anger for a while, and anxious to immediately unload the yellow tiger. But Kong Miaoyin knew that she could not be impulsive. Once she shot, she might bring disaster to the entire Dongli sea area. The life and safety of billions of souls were tied to her body, and Kong Miaoyin must bear it. Is it true that he really has to commit himself to this crude person to help the Dongli sea area resolve this crisis? Kong Miaoyin thought of Su Chen involuntarily. Although that stinky boy is annoying, now think about it, when he is there, it is very reassuring. No matter what the danger is, as long as he is there, it seems that it can be easily resolved. It is the arrival of Qixing Sword Pavilion. Without Su Chen''s words, I am afraid that Dongli Sea area has already fallen. At this moment, Kong Miaoyin never expected that Su Chen could return early. "Miaoyin, are you thinking of me?" Suddenly, a long, frivolous sound drifted from the distance. Kong Miaoyin suddenly looked in front of him, really stink boy back? Chapter 564： Gotenshu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 564 Imperial Celestial Sect "who?" Huang Hu frowned, but he didn''t notice anyone approaching. "Your grandpa!" A terrible brain crying and falling down on Huang Hu''s forehead relentlessly, only a click, the yellow skull''s skull seemed to have cracked, and the huge force directly blasted Huang Hu. After seeing Su Chen appear, Kong Miaoyin was suddenly full of energy, and flew forward in a hurry: "Smelly boy, it''s time for you to come back!" Su Chen grinned, wondering if she and Kong Miaoyin would have a long and enthusiastic hug, but at this moment, Huang Hu actually climbed up from the ground without interest. "Fast tiger, kill me this mess!" As soon as the words fell, a white-eyed tiger leap from Huang Hu''s body, roaring towards Su Chen. Summoner? Su Chen immediately held Kong Miaoyin''s wrist and dragged her to her side, while a palm blasted out towards the tiger. Chi Yan rolled and burned the tiger directly into coke. "Damn!" Huang Hu did not expect that the Swift Tiger would be killed in seconds, and the atmosphere roared. "The demon bone wolf, the heavenly monkey, and the golden-winged Dapeng, all give me!" Swipe. Three ferocious monsters leapt out of the yellow tiger, and at the same time embraced Su Chen. Really a summoner! Su Chen struck three pillars of fire between his fingers and directly penetrated the heads of the three beasts. "No ... it''s impossible. Who are you? There can''t be such a strong man in Dongli sea area!" Huang Hu was shocked and couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. His royal beasts were born beasts. The strength of the four royal beasts is equal to him, which is comparable to the fighting power of the four seas. This kind of combat power is enough to sweep everything in such a small place in the Dongli Sea. But at the fingertips, he was completely wiped out. At such a price, Huang Hu couldn''t afford it. Lost four real beasts, his battle will be greatly reduced, and his status in Yu Tianzong will plummet. Originally, it was only for pretense, but now the loss is so heavy, Huang Hu''s heart is bleeding. "Dead man, why not talk nonsense." Su Chen''s eyes were like ice, walking toward the yellow tiger like the wind. "Don''t ... don''t kill me. I''m the eighth elder of Yutianzong. My master is the lord of Yutianzong. If you kill me, my master won''t let it go ..." The words didn''t fall, Huang Hu saw a misty swordman fly by, and then turned round and round, and between them, he seemed to see a headless corpse that was spraying blood. Su Chen snapped his fingers, a cluster of flames directly burned the yellow tiger''s body to ashes, and devoured the puppet soul. "Yu Tianzong ... is really a martial art specializing in Yuju, a little interesting." Royal beasts are still relatively rare in the Xuanyuan continent. At least among the many exercises that Su Chen has obtained, the rare beasts are extremely rare. Su Chen has always wanted to improve his ability to be a royal beast. Maybe you can find a chance in this Imperial Celestial Sect. Su Chen didn''t know that there was such a martial art in the East China Sea now, but now she actually came to the door from Luoluo. Then you can''t blame Su Chen for being rude. "Shit boy, why did you kill him, Yu Tianzong knows that he will definitely retaliate against us." Kong Miaoyin said very silently, this smelly boy shot too fast, blinking Kung Fu this yellow tiger has no residue Next, I am afraid that it will be destroyed directly. It seems that this stinky boy went out for a trip, and his strength has improved a lot. Ordinary round sea practitioners are afraid that he can''t even support him. "By the way, what about the others?" Su Chen looked around and found that there were no people around. "I''m afraid that Huang Hu would let them all evacuate. Hua Guifei and Xuan girl stayed in the shelter." It seems that Su Chen''s hard-built shelter has played a role. Su Chen immediately entered the Chenxingtai and came to the underground shelter. When she opened the door, her mother, Kong Lingxuan, Yueyaer, Ye Beibei, Aster, Tong Lixian, and Mu Xiangxue were hiding here. "Chener!" Seeing her son, Hua Guifei was overjoyed and immediately stepped forward and hugged Su Chen. "Brother Chen, why are you back?" Kong Lingxuan was also surprised. Su Chen returned to Chenxingtai together with the crowd, explaining what happened during this time. Everyone was very surprised to learn that Su Chen''s victory in the Heavenly Sect''s Fa Conference was great. Although they didn''t know what this Heaven''s Sect would be, it sounded terrific. "Chener, come home this time, take a few more days, don''t go out and run around." Su Chen smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid this isn''t possible after the mother, Yu Tianzong has bullied the door. If I ignore it, wouldn''t I let Yu Tianzong get a foot in the door, and before the other party reacts, I will wipe it out as soon as possible to avoid the trouble. Rarely come back, would Su Chen not want to rest for a while, but Yu Tianzong is a threat, and Su Chen will not rest at ease if he does not deal with this threat. When Hua Guifei saw Su Chen''s determination, she could only support Su Chen. "Chener is really grown up, and he has an opinion, and his mother is proud of you." "Brother Chen, if you want me to help, I know where Yu Tianzong is probably located." Kong Lingxuan said. Although Su Chen had learned Yu Tianzong''s position from Huang Hu''s memory, Sister Xuan all spoke, how could he refuse. "So Sister Lau Xuan leads the way." "Sir, I''m going too!" Yueya followed, and it was lively. I haven''t seen it for a few months, and the little girl is even more beautiful. It looks like a delicate doll, beautiful and beautiful. Su Chen touched Yueya''s little head and said, "Good, stay with Bebe at home, and my husband will be back soon." Yueyaer pouted her mouth, depressed, and eventually nodded. Kong Miaoyin said: "I won''t go with you. Someone in the Dongli Sea area must be left to take care of you. You can''t let people take advantage of it." Su Chen nodded and reached out, Daisy immediately flew over the floating boat. "Wow, what a big Pippi shrimp!" Yueyaer said in surprise. As soon as Lan Kwai appeared, everyone was scared, especially Kong Miaoyin. As a practitioner of the sea of ??the sea, she was able to sense how terrible the strength of this Pippi shrimp was. ? With a wave of his hand, Su Chenyang struck a godlike pattern and tied Pippi shrimp and mussel essence to the sword turret outside Chenxingtai. "The two of you honestly took me to the nursing home and performed well." Su Chen ordered. Su Chen said to Yan Chixia again: "You follow me, this time to give you a chance to play." When she heard a fight, Yan Chixia immediately became excited: "Thank you Lord." It''s a round sea again! Kong Miaoyin was amazed. The smelly boy went out this time, and the harvest was too rich. Chapter 565： Monster trade www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 565: Demon Trade Without further ado, Su Chen immediately moved into action, took Kong Lingxuan and Yan Chixia, and went straight to Yu Tianzong. The floating boat is too bulky. This time, Su Chen chose to go directly to the sword. He built a 64-handed golden sword into a sword platform. Three people can fully accommodate it. problem. Generally practitioners must not be able to withstand such a huge consumption of vitality, but it is nothing to Su Chen. Su Chen sat on the sword stand and pulled Kong Lingxuan into her arms, holding her soft waist. "Don''t make trouble, someone is watching it." Kong Lingxuan became a little shy. Su Chen said to Yan Chixia: "Turn around and close your eyes." Yan Chixia said nothing. "No one is watching this." Su Chen grinned, put her big hand into Kong Lingxuan''s skirt, and rubbed her hair on her smooth, creamy jade muscle, uncomfortable. Kong Lingxuan blushed and admired Su Chen with a grimace: "I went out and practiced, but there was still no one going." "If it is not perverted, then I am not me. Doesn''t Sister Xuan like me anymore?" Su Chen said with a pitiful expression on her face, and it was already cheap. Kong Lingxuan hurriedly said: "Of course not, I ... forget it, I can''t say anything to you, just do whatever you like." With a smile, Su Chen haha, a pair of big hands became even more brazen. "correct." Kong Lingxuan said suddenly: "Brother Chen, I was baptized with your Phoenix blood before, my body has gradually developed the breath of the Phoenix blood, you said that I can also evolve into a Phoenix, is it true?" "Of course no problem. Sister Xuan, rest assured. I will cultivate you into a real phoenix sooner or later." For the Peacock family and even all wing families, evolution into a Phoenix can be described as a lifetime wish, just like the snake family wants to evolve into a dragon family, but there are countless worlds and demons that can truly reach the top of evolution. What? Kong Lingxuan looked at Su Chen with a look of admiration. She was very fortunate that she could meet such a man who can bring her infinite hope and surprise. "Brother Chen, it''s great to be able to meet you." "me too." The two hugged each other affectionately. Yan Chixia''s eyes were closed tightly, and her mind was thinking about fighting and killing the enemy, and she was completely unaffected by the dog food sent by the two. Within two days, the three arrived at the sea where Yu Tianzong was located. Su Chen saw a large ship flying the Wu Ji Zong flag, sailing on this sea, wearing the atmosphere of many monsters. The emotions of these monsters were very frightened, as if they were suppressed and enslaved. Su Chen frowned slightly. He knew that Wu Jizong was extremely hostile to the demons. Generally, when he met the demons, he would kill them directly. Even the slave demons would be regarded as shameless. Any demon figure. But why are these demon races enslaved? Is it escorted to somewhere? Looking at the direction of this big ship, it seems that it is heading towards Yutianzong. Could it be ... "Sister Xuan, wait for me here." Su Chen said, immediately teleported to the big ship. He directly covered a layer of invisible rune and dived into the cabin, and found that the cabin was completely transformed into a prison, which contained at least thousands of monsters. These monsters had different levels of strength, and there were early stage of the foundation There are also the peaks of the birthplace, but without exception they have been treated inhumanly, without a demon''s body intact. Su Chen''s brow was deep, Wu Jizong''s discrimination against the demons was really deep-rooted. "Whatever you call it, shut up Lao Tzu, begging for a fight!" A Wu Jiezong born-in-place practitioner shouted with a long whip. It''s stabbing! A Ray Mang struck directly over him, and this Wu Jizong disciple could not even make a cry, and fell straight to the ground. Su Chen directly began to read his soul memory. "So it is." This batch of demons is indeed escorted to Yutianzong. This is a transaction between Wujizong and Yutianzong. Once a month, some uniforms with excellent blood captured in Wujizong are sold to Yutian. Zong, Yu Tianzong will pay a high salary for this, and after receiving these monsters, Yu Tianzong will be domesticated and researched. In the end, less than one tenth of the monsters are eligible to survive. But the surviving monsters will not have any good results. They will either be used as mothers to breed little monsters, or they will be directly refined into demon slaves. From then on, they were under the **** and control of the Emperor Tianzong. . This transaction has lasted for decades, and a total of millions of monsters were sold to Yu Tianzong. There are actually fewer beasts being sold now, because the emperor Xia Ziyan was shortly after her ascension, and the investigation was strict in all aspects, and the existence of such transactions was not allowed. The people below were only secretly escorted. In the past, such escorted Cargo ships of monsters can sail dozens of ships at a time and transport tens of thousands of monsters. In addition, these monsters were not captured by mistake by entering the territory of Wu Jizong, and some disciples of Wu Jizong deliberately went to some monsters'' gathering places to capture the monsters in order to sell them. "No wonder Huang Tianzong''s yellow tiger said he was not afraid of Wu Jizong. It turned out that Wu Tianzong''s backstage was Wu Jizong." Su Chen murmured, Su Chen probably saw that the Yu Tianzong''s development in the East China Sea was the result of Wu Jizong''s support. This is not good news for Su Chen. If he wants to destroy Yu Tianzong, it is likely to offend some of the noble figures in Wu Jizong. However, Su Chen is not the master of fear. Since Yu Tianzong has been bullied, he must bear the due price. Looking at the sluggish monsters in the prison cage, Su Chen didn''t know what to do for a while. If these thousands of monsters are released, it will not be a good thing. After all, many monsters have no birth intelligence, and they are still relatively vicious and bloodthirsty. It is indeed possible for them to be released. Su Chen is not a holy mother of mercy. It is impossible to indirectly endanger the lives of others in order to save these monsters. "Follow them first and make plans after arriving at Yutianzong." Su Chen teleported, returned to the top of the sword platform, and followed the cargo ship to Yu Tianzong. Kong Lingxuan was also very angry when she learned that she was wearing a lot of demon clan, but she still agreed with Su Chen''s approach. Because she is also a demon, Kong Lingxuan also knows the situation of the demon clan. A monster that has no birth intelligence and fully follows primitive instincts is indeed a huge threat to ordinary people. Any wild monster that strays into a mortal land will cause bad effects, even if it is Those beasts born with wisdom, because they have been hurt by human oppression, are also likely to have revenge. Chapter 566： Ling Yao Dan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 566 Spirit Demon Pill Half a day later, Wu Jiezong''s cargo ship docked slowly on the north shore of an island. At this time, several masters of Yutianzong came to the port to answer. Chief among them is a middle-aged man with a fat head and big ears. He looks airy, walking and panting, but he is a real round sea strong man. On the other side, a few masters of Wu Jizong stepped down from the cargo ship, headed by a warrior at the pinnacle of her immortality, but walked in a long way, exposing her breath and looking extremely fierce. "Huang Tianba, my son asked me to bring you a message, and the monster trade will be cancelled next month." The man said to Yu Tianzong''s fat man, his tone was high, as if he did not take the strength of the opponent''s sea environment at all. . The master Tianzong Huang, who is called Huang Tianba, seems to have been accustomed to the attitude of the other party, but when he heard this sentence, he was still a bit surprised: "Is it so strict?" Disciples of Wu Jizong said, "It''s not because the empress who just ascended the throne has entrusted her with blessings. The upper and lower ministries of Wu Jiguo are under strict rectification. No, just a few days after I returned, I started working again. Many of the industries under his name have been destroyed. " After a pause, the man continued to say, "But rest assured, all this is only temporary. Now the opposition of the noble to the Queen is not small, and Lord Xia Qianfan, the prince of the east, will soon be back. Will the little lady be there? Sitting on the throne is still unknown. " "That''s good, that''s good ..." Huang Tianba waved his hand, and someone was carrying a box of goods. Disciples of Wu Jizong opened the box, which was filled with Dangdang Yaodan. However, these monsters are different from ordinary monsters. No monsters are emitted, and the breath is very mild. "So few?" Disciples of Wu Jizong frowned. Huang Tianba hurriedly smiled and said, "There are a lot of them. Recently, fewer and fewer monsters have been captured. It is not easy to make these spirit monsters." "Forget it, don''t blame you." Disciples of Wu Jizong waved and said, "Hurry up and unload the goods." "okay." Soon, thousands of monsters were transferred to the port, and Wu Jiezong''s cargo ship immediately turned around and returned to sail. On the deck, the disciples of Wu Jizong couldn''t help but grapple with Ling Yao Dan in the box and said greedily: "These are good things, but unfortunately we are not qualified to use errands. If there were a lot of them before, we could deduct them a little, There are not many now, and one less will be found. " Another disciple of Wu Jizong said, "Brother, do you say Zhendonghou is coming back, is the news true?" "I can still lie to you. I am a close friend of Lord Xia Rong. This is what Xia Rong told me personally." "I heard that Zhendong Hou is a strong man without extermination. He is also the number one in our ranks in Wu Ji Zong, but Zhen Donghou has been traveling around for more than a hundred years. Our brothers do nt know much. Brother, you know a lot, or tell us about the deeds of this town. " Several Wu Jizong disciples looked at their boss with anticipation. "Xia Qianfan, who was from the east of the town, was a great figure. At that time, Wu Ji mainland, Wu Zong and the royal court came, and Xia Qian Fan promoted his hands. His strength was the existence of the highest peak, even if they were three elders. It may not be the opponent of Xia Qianfan. If it is not too low-key, then Xia Qianfan will definitely have a place in the world''s top ten masters. " "Oh? Is this Xia Qianfan so powerful?" A faint voice came suddenly. "who?" A few disciples of Wu Jizong were frightened, and quickly sacrifice their magic weapon for alertness. Su Chen remained in a stealth state, grabbing with bare hands, the several Wu Jizong disciples were choked with their throats, and stood up. No matter how they struggled, they were useless, and even Su Chen couldn''t know where. In a blink of an eye, several people passed out. Su Chen stepped forward and read their soul memories. After a moment of silence, Su Chen murmured: "It seems that Xia Ziyan is in danger now." After a while, several Wu Jizong disciples woke up one after another. "Brother, Ling Yao Dan is gone!" "Ahhh ... whoever is so bold, dare to rob me of Wu Jizong, don''t let me catch him, or he will be crushed to death!" As soon as the words fell, a cold wind swept across, scaring several people to quickly shrink their necks and fled back to the cabin. "Boss, what do you do now?" "What else can I do, my life is so important, go back quickly." *** "Ling Yao Dan: After being refined and purified by a special method, it can be directly absorbed by practitioners and refining, greatly improving their skills." It turns out that this Ling Yao Dan is the purified Yao Dan. Yaodan contains the violent anger of monsters. Generally, practitioners have no way of refining and absorbing directly. Even if they are forcibly refining, their bodies will be affected by wicked qi. But this Ling Yao Dan is not the same. Its power is very mild, and it will not bring any negative impact when absorbed. This is indeed a good thing for rapid improvement. Only then did Su Chen understand why Wu Jizong would support Yu Tianzong, in all likelihood for these spirit monsters. "Brother Chen, you should be Yu Tianzong in front." At this time, the three of Su Chen were following the team that escorted the monsters into the island. About half an hour later, they reached a green valley. The valley was extremely large, more than 500 kilometers in diameter. It''s not like a valley at all, it''s more like a huge plain. You can only find out that this is a valley when you look down at the sky. To be precise, this should be a basin. Su Chen took a closer look and found that this should not be the headquarters of Yu Tianzong. All the monsters living here are hordes of monsters, numbering tens of thousands. Although there are some buildings inside, most of them are similar to cowsheds, which feel more like a large farm. After Huang Tianba escorted the monsters, he ordered people to drive the monsters into the valley uniformly, and then came many disciples of Yutianzong, each of whom seized a few monsters and examined them carefully. It seems that screening is under way, and only qualified monsters are eligible to be tamed by Yu Tianzong. As for those unqualified monsters, I am afraid to kill them directly. "Brother Chen, shall we take the shot?" Su Chen thought, and said, "You don''t have to take a shot directly, look at me." In other words, Su Chen urged the power of Yin and Yang, the intersection of heat and cold, suddenly a gust of wind, at the same time Poseidon trident blasted out, accompanied by torrential rain in the tempest, the horrifying storm blasted to the ground immediately. The prestige, those who hit the Yutianzong practitioners fled in haste. "What''s the situation?" Huang Tianba was frightened, how could a sudden storm begin. This rain ... is it **** seawater? Chapter 567： Into the Royal Celestial Sect www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 567 Entering the Royal Emperor Sect The rainstorm struck, lightning flashed and thundered, and the disciples of Yutianzong messed up and couldn''t manage the frightened monsters. Many monsters had broken through the barrier and escaped out of the valley. "Damn, catch me these monsters!" Huang Tianhu roared, his forehead blue tendons were exposed, and in a fury, a wild boar with a round belly broke out. The sperm of this wild boar was ten meters long and quite majestic. He gave a loud roar and immediately scared the monsters to the ground. This is Huang Tianba''s destiny beast Pig Demon King. He has been trained for hundreds of years in the round sea monsters. For those monsters with the highest strength only in the birthplace, the deterrent is very powerful. However, at this moment, a Rayman fell from the sky and directly fell on the Pig Monster King. The unsuspecting Pig Monster King was directly smoked by the thunder, and fell straight to the ground. Huang Tianba was shocked and was about to look forward. At the same time, another thunder fell and he split him directly. Rumble ... With thunder, hundreds of Yutianzong disciples fell to the ground one by one, twitching in foam. The rainstorm dissipated, and the sun shone on the earth again, reflecting a gorgeous rainbow. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen grabbed Huang Tianba, who had passed out, and began to read his soul memory. It really is the farm of Yutianzong. The monsters that have just entered Yutianzong must stay in this farm for a period of time for screening and preliminary domestication. Only domesticated monsters can enter Yutianzong, receive further cultivation, and eventually become Royal beast. From monsters to royal beasts, they need to undergo complex screening. Often a hundred monsters can only have one royal beast. Once the monster becomes a royal beast, it will be controlled by the soul of the owner and will always be loyal to the beast. Lord, you cannot betray the owner. When the owner is in danger, he must use his life to **** the owner. Become a royal beast at one point, the beast will completely lose its self-awareness, retain only the fighting talent and instinct, and completely become a mere ordinary existence. Su Chen''s beast-handling technique is also relatively overbearing, but after surrendering the monster to a pet, at least the monster''s self-consciousness will be retained. If Su Chen does not treat the pet well, he will scold the pet all day and the pet''s loyalty will continue Lowered, and finally broke out of Su Chen''s control. But the royal beasts of the Emperor Tianzong, once surrendered, have only two endings. Either fight for the owner to death, or take down Yaodan after being slaughtered and refine it into Ling Yaodan. It is a very shameful thing for Su Chen to practice a martial arts school that does not practice well and puts the mighty life of countless monsters. In Su Chen''s opinion, some of the new emperors of Yutianzong are simply angry with people and gods. Compared with them, even the demons have become kind and lovely. "Brother Chen, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Su Chen''s complexion was not so good, Kong Lingxuan asked with concern. Su Chen took a deep breath and tried to calm down her mood. He patted the back of Kong Lingxuan''s hand, signaled that he was okay, and then said, "Go to Yu Tianzong. There is no need for this evil sect to stay in the world. Today I will wash the blood to Yu Tianzong." Kong Lingxuan did not expect Su Chen to have such a big killing intention, but she did not discourage Su Chen. Since Su Chen had decided this way, there must be his reason. The only thing he had to do was to support his decision. "But by the command of the Lord!" Yan Chixia said excitedly, but he didn''t care so much, as long as there was a fight. Su Chen drew Fei Jian, and the three of them galloped and flew towards Yu Tianzong. Less than half an hour, Su Chen arrived at Yu Tianzong''s headquarters. This is a mountain gate built with white bones. Countless white bones represent the lives of countless monsters. The monsters that die here are more than millions! Since he came for the purpose of destroying the gate, Su Chen didn''t intend to hide himself at all. He flew into the Yutianzong Mountain Gate in a bright and upright manner, the powerful breath was crushed out, and the vitality of the earth and the earth was boiling. The rolling heat wave swept out, and the vegetation inside and outside the gate of Yu Tianzong Mountain was withered and yellowed instantly. Feeling strong oppression, thousands of Yutianzong disciples gathered. "I don''t know which Gao Man visits me Tianzong?" A burly man with a fur coat stepped out of the meteor, his eyes seemed a little surprised, after all, Su Chen''s murderousness was too strong, making him have to guard. With a big wave, Su Chen kicked out the dying Huang Tianba. "Tianba!" The strong man frowned suddenly when he saw Huang Tianba''s tragic appearance. "Have you made any misunderstanding? I am the Emperor Sect of Emperor Huang Erlang. If my disciples of Emperor Sect of Heaven have offended your Excellency, please also clarify that if my disciples of Emperor Sect of Heaven are really wrong, I will definitely not tolerate it. But Your Excellency hurt my disciples of Yu Tianzong for no reason. If you don''t give a reasonable explanation, then you will blame me for being ruthless! " Su Chen''s heart opened, and she noticed that there was still the breath of the five round sea powerhouses, and said coldly, "Call out all of you, don''t hide, you''re not worthy of me alone. . " "I''m afraid you are too confident!" Huang Erlang gave a cold hum and called out his beast. It is actually a mysterious water chestnut! It is very similar to the shape of the black water salamander that Su Chen originally crused in the southern Xinjiang, but the body size is several times larger and the breath is extremely powerful. No wonder Huang Erlang has no fear. He turned out to have such a powerful royal beast. However, compared to the candle dragon that appeared in the small test knife, this black water chestnut is still a lot inferior. "If you don''t want to die, get out of my Yutianzong as soon as possible!" Huang Erlang said fiercely. As soon as the words fell, a gust of wind swept through, and Su Chen''s figure appeared in front of the mysterious water chestnut with no warning, and he punched out with a punch. "Boom! Xuan Shuiyu had no resistance at all and was hit by the ground with Su Chen''s fist. The sudden earthquake shook, people turned over, and Huang Erlang''s eyes seemed to be about to pop out. No ... this is impossible. His real name Beast has always been invincible. How could he be knocked down by a kid who has been repaired to have nothing but robbers. "Xuan snake, don''t pretend to die, fight me back!" Huang Erlang growled and shouted. A strange wave of soul emanated from him, the mysterious snake was induced, and his head and his head were struggling, his eyes became red, his breath soared several times. Huang Erlang is controlling the black snake''s vitality and temporarily strengthening his strength. Su Chen frowned slightly, knowing that this black snake was also inevitable and had to accept the **** and control of Huang Erlang. He said nothing, stepped on the Xuan snake and suppressed his actions, while sacrificing the Taichi fairy sword, destroying the deadly slash to Huang Erlang. "dead!" Chapter 568： surrender www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 568 Surrender At the moment when the black snake was suppressed, Huang Erlang knew that the situation was not good. When Su Chen sacrificed the Taiji fairy sword again, Huang Erlang''s heart was left in despair. This powerful and invincible sword power is definitely the power that an artifact can have. The practitioners of Yutianzong have very ordinary fighting power. They mainly rely on Yubei to fight. If they are in danger and the other beast has no time to rescue, it is bound to be a fierce end. Seeing Jianfeng roar, Huang Erlang closed his eyes and chose to wait for death. "Don''t panic!" But at this moment, a cold light came through. A glamorous woman, riding on a crystal two-headed dragon, galloping, biting the sword power of the Taichi Fairy Sword with a bite. Su Chen frowned slightly. This crystal two-headed dragon is not an ordinary monster. Although its strength is not confusing, it is far superior to the black snake, even stronger than the candle dragon, and its body is extremely hard. . Su Chen didn''t dare to take care of it, and immediately took back the Taiji fairy sword, but unexpectedly the two large mouths of the dragon head bit the Taiji fairy sword and stopped the movement of the Taiji fairy sword. Huang Erlang was overjoyed when he saw this. "Master, you came back too soon!" That enchanting woman is Huang Erlang''s master? "Zhaoyang, Qu Hou, Meng Yi, Lu Chi, what are you guys waiting for? You can''t show up soon to kill the enemy!" Suddenly, four practitioners from the sea of ??seas came galloping, starting to attack Su Chen from all sides. "Rage Kirin, shoot me this intruder!" "Thrimp, shred me the invaders!" "Silver Moon Hungry Wolf, go!" "Nine-star fire foal, give me!" At the same time, the four summoned their own destiny beasts and besieged towards Su Chen. The fierce power of the four powerful round sea beasts erupted, as if to tear Su Chen apart. "Oh!" Yan Chixia stood up with her sword and yelled, "Who dares to move my lord, Yan Chixia wants his life!" Kong Lingxuan was not to be outdone. Although she did not practice in the round sea, but the top-grade artifact jade sword was in her hand, and she did not know the general round sea. The jade sword had been with her for some time, and she was extremely skilled in control. Suddenly, there was an outbreak of Mantian Jianhua. Su Chen rises like a thunder, kicking the black snake and kicking Thunder Dragon towards the Crystal Two-Headed Dragon. How powerful is the thunder dragon''s might. It only crushed a portion of the crystal double-headed dragon by its momentum. The crystal double-headed dragon was directly submerged by the thunder and spit out the Tai Chi fairy sword. Su Chen stepped forward and urged the Tai Chi fairy sword again. Cut to Huang Erlang. Capture the thief first! Although Huang Erlang is not a king in Su Chen''s eyes, he is the core figure of Yu Tianzong after all. As long as he kills him, the remaining Xiao Luo will be able to solve it. After just being happy for a while, Huang Erlang felt the threat of death, fell to the bottom again, and hurriedly shouted, "Master, save me!" Seeing this, the enchanting woman was also anxious, and immediately sang aloud: "Red flames and fire phoenix, come out for me!" With a crisp phoenix, a phoenix shrouded in flames flew out of her body. Said to be a phoenix, it is actually a big bird with a sharp beak. It does not see the holy spirit of the phoenix at all, but it looks more like a fierce beast. Although the breath of this big bird is not as good as the crystal two-headed dragon and the black snake, it has a fast speed. Very quickly, Su Chen''s sword hadn''t cut Huang Erlang, and the Firebird had already rushed up, grabbing Huang Erlang and flying. Huang Erlang was also unconvinced, and fortunately escaped, but was so scared that his crotch was soaked, and it was also home. "Who the **** are you? Why do you want to do it to me?" The enchanting woman came flying on a swaying crystal two-headed dragon, blocking Su Chen. "Walk for the sky!" Su Chen didn''t say much, and urged Tai Chi Xianjian to cut off directly. The glamorous woman''s face turned pale. After a thunder dragon in her crystal two-headed dragon, she was already at the end of the crossbow. She could not fight anymore. In the face of the boy''s strong attack, if she continued to fight, I am afraid it will inevitably end in the army. . Suddenly, the woman converged, and bowed down and bowed down towards Su Chen: "There must be any misunderstanding about Yu Tianzong, Shao Xia can sit down and discuss first. If Shao Xia is still dissatisfied, it is not too late to start." "Oh?" Su Chen flicked her finger, and the Taiji fairy sword passed by the enchanting woman. Although the sharp sword did not hit the enchanting woman, it was just the passing Jianwei that scared her. "Stop it for me!" The woman Jiao sang, and the four Yutianzong disciples looked at each other, but they stopped the attack in time. Seeing this, Kong Lingxuan also recalled the jade sword. Yan Chixia wanted to continue the war, but she also waved to Su Chen to stop it. He suddenly wanted to hear what the woman wanted to say. "Master!" The flamingo hurled Huang Erlang slowly to the ground, Huang Erlang looked at the glamorous woman staggeringly. "Stop talking, and leave it to the teacher." The enchanting woman walked towards Su Chen and said slightly: "Slave Xia Yunlan, I would like to thank Shao Xia for not killing, please Shao Xia to follow me to the inner temple to discuss in detail." "Last name Xia? Are you from Wu Jiguo?" Su Chenning asked, Xia Yunlan hesitated for a moment, but nodded: "The slave family and Xia''s do have some relationship, but that is a thing of the past." Su Chen became more curious, and took Yan Chixia and Kong Lingxuan, striding towards Yu Tianzong. *** In Yutianzong''s parliament hall, Su Chengao sat on the chief, holding Kong Lingxuan, Yan Chixia stood behind him with eyes like a torch, and below it were Huang Erlang, Xia Yunlan, and four elders of Yutianzong. "Say, what else do you want to quibble on? Don''t tell me that the monsters and corpses of the mountains and mountains are made of stone." Su Chen said faintly, in a seemingly calm tone, but there was a hidden intention to kill. Su Chen did not deliberately release coercion, but when he heard what he said, everyone couldn''t help shrinking his neck. Especially Huang Erlang, who was totally immature, he was almost lying on the ground, and now he was still shaking. Among several people, only Xia Yunlan was able to keep calm. She looked up and said, "If the young hero is angry with me because of Yu Tianzong''s enslaved wreckage, it is really a big grievance. We are not the actual masters of Yu Tianzong. Yu Tianzong now has more than a thousand practitioners, all of whom are slaves of Wu Jizong. Everything we do is controlled by Wu Jizong behind the scenes. They gave us poison and forced us to make spirits for them. Yaodan, if you do nt believe it, the young man can check, and all of us know that there are poisonous packages in the sea. Su Chen frowned, rose to Xia Yunlan, and pressed her hand toward her brows. I saw Xia Yunlan''s knowledge of overseas, shrouded in a layer of strange black mist, this black mist even penetrated into her knowledge of the sea, and even her soul was polluted. "It really is" Chapter 569： Xia Ziyan is in danger www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 569 Xia Ziyan is in danger Su Chen inspected Huang Erlang and several other elders of Yutianzong, and even some of the disciples of Yutianzong outside the door, and found that they were all without exception, and there was a layer of poisonous mist on the sea. Su Chen returned to her seat and said, "This is the poison of soul-eating, a toxin made by the spirit of the spirit evil spirit. There is almost no antidote to this toxin. It will occur once a year. When the attack occurs, the soul It will be eroded, and the pain is unbearable. It can only be suppressed by using Soul Purifier. The main material for refining Soul Purifier is ''Soul Beard''. Very few are exposed to the outside world. Su Chen said, Xia Yunlan and others were shocked. What Su Chen said is not bad, this is really amazing. Xia Yunlan couldn''t help but ask: "Is Shao Xia a pharmacist at the level of medicine god?" If there is no certain elixir accomplishment, how can ordinary people see the origin of this highly toxic at a glance? Su Chen didn''t answer Xia Yunlan''s question, so she continued to ask, "I can believe that you are under the control of Wu Jizong. The account of the cruel demon can not be counted on your head, but your people run to me. It is not Wu Jisong''s order to show off the power of Dongli Sea and want to occupy Heishi Island. " The crowd was startled, and then they understood Su Chen''s intentions. It turned out that they were from Dongli Sea. God, when did such a young strong man emerge in Dongli Sea, how could he never have heard of it. Xia Yunlan seemed to understand something, angrily: "It must be Huang Hu''s self-assertion. He behaves recklessly. If there is any place that offends Shao Xia, please ask Shao Xia to be angry, and I will definitely teach him well when he returns." "That is not necessary, he is dead." Su Chen said lightly. Xia Yunlan looked shocked, looking at Su Chen''s eyes a little more fearful. "Let''s say, you have a purpose to occupy Heishi Island," Su Chen asked. Su Chen asked Kong Lingxuan that the Black Rock Island is just an ordinary island, there are no monsters, and there are not many mineral resources. Before that, he was also curious why Yu Tianzong wanted to rob Black Rock Island. Xia Yunlan hesitated for a moment, and said, "Don''t hide the young hero, in fact, because we found a small amount of wild Spiria on Heishi Island, so I made my own claim and wanted to win Heishi Island and secretly cultivate it. Come and help us get rid of Wu Jizong''s control and let Yu Tianzong be free again. " It''s fair to explain. However, no matter what the reason, when I ran to the wild area of ??Dongli Sea, I dared to bully my sister Miaoyin, that is to die. But to those practitioners in front of Yutianzong ... Originally, Su Chen was going to wipe out the whole world and act for the sky, but now it seems that the culprit is Wu Jizong. They are just a group of people who can''t help themselves. Killing them can''t solve the problem. Yu Tianzong fell. Wu Jizong can also support an Yudi Sect. As long as Wu Jizong still needs Ling Yao Dan, the demon tribe will still be threatened. Su Chen was silent for a moment, and said, "Who is the person who poisoned you?" Wu Jizong is so big and there are many internal factions. Su Chen also believes that it is impossible for the entire Wu Jizong to be a black pot. It is a minority that can do such things. If you can catch the source and take it away, it can be done once and for all. Although Su Chen has not been able to teach Wu Jizong, he has a relationship with Xia Ziyan. It seems that Xia Ziyan has the ambition to be a good queen. From the words of the previous Wu Jizong disciples, you can also hear it. Xia Ziyan obstructs them very much, so Su Chen can use Xia Ziyan''s hand to settle the matter, and she can sell her a favor by the way, after all, Su Chen just got an information related to her interests. Xia Yunlan''s body shuddered, and she seemed to think of something terrible. She said, "Young man, I advise you not to mix in this matter. Although your strength is strong, the other party is harder to provoke." After Xia Yunlan said this, Su Chen''s impression of her changed slightly. "But to say the least, I''m not the master of fear." "This ... that''s fine." Xia Yunlan said: "The person who controls our Yutianzong is the true disciple of Wu Jizong, Xia Rong." Xia Rong? Isn''t that the guy mentioned by the Wu Jizong disciples just now. "A true disciple has so much ability?" Su Chen asked, a true disciple, in a martial art, he is considered to have a relatively high status, but the disciple is still a disciple, and it is still a stage of worship and learning. Generally, his strength will not be strong. "Xiao Xia, don''t look down on this person. Xia Rong is the only one among Wu Jizong''s true disciples, because his master is not the ordinary elder of Wu Jizong, but the elder of the three elders. The first elder Wu Xuantian! The three elder elders have an aloof position in Wu Jisong, while the other two elders Wu Mingkong and Wu Youya have not received disciples. Xia Rong is the only elder in Wu Jisong to study from elder His true disciple is even higher than ordinary elders, and ... Xia Rong is still a close relative of Zhendong Hou. He not only has an extraordinary status in the Wu Ji Sect, but also has a very high status among the Wu Ji Kingdom royals. . " Oh? This is kind of interesting. Su Chen said, "What else do you know, let''s say it all." Huang Erlang hesitated for a while and said, "My lord, there is one thing you may be interested in. As early as a few months ago, Xia Rong came to Yu Tianzong once and ordered us to make a mutant Yaodan. It was nothing. It is not easy to refine the ferocious monster that destroys the beast, but after training, Xia Rong let me inject the poison of soul-eating into that monster, saying that it is to use this monster Dan, let Wu Jiguo''s new empress Xia Ziyan become his slave. " "Is there such a thing?" Su Chen frowned suddenly, Xia Rong was so insidious. If Xia Ziyan was recruited, wouldn''t it be unthinkable? Huang Erlang said: "It is true that although my strength is not good, my ancestors passed on a technique of refining Yaodan, so Xia Rong treats me fairly. These words were accidentally revealed when he refined Yaodan." "What are the grudges between Xia Rong and Xia Ziyan?" "I don''t know, but Xia Rong was once a guest of Lord Xia Bei. At that time, Xia Rong was unsuccessful in capturing the throne, and it may be related to Xia Rong." Mader, the relationship of a royal family is already very complicated, coupled with a huge martial arts sect, many strong factions are twisted, it is a mess, Su Chen is a little bit confused by this complicated relationship. Confused. But in summary, it is also very clear that Xia Ziyan is in danger. Now that Xia Ziyan has just returned to Wu Jiguo, she should not be in danger. Su Chen may remind her now that she may be too late. Chapter 570： Conquer Yutenzong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 570: Conquering the Imperial Celestial Sect It seems that Su Chen needs to take the time to go to Wu Jiguo. But what should these people do? Su Chen suddenly moved her mind, is it possible to take Yu Tianzong for her own use? Su Chen is going to create the first case of eternity. In the early stage, when it was necessary to recruit talents, the practice of Yu Tianzong was not friendly to the demon tribe, but it was not completely inadvisable. If Su Chen could find a balance from it In this case, the Royal Beast of Yutianzong has great potential. In addition, Yu Tianzong can refine Ling Yao Dan, which is actually good for the development of a martial art. Although Su Chen would not go to slaughter the monsters and obtain monsters at will, but ... Su Chen suddenly thought of a very interesting point. That''s the West Sea life transformation technology. Although there are no souls in the transformed sea beasts in the West Sea, as monsters, the integrity of the body is extremely high. Naturally, there are monsters, which may not be as good as normal monsters. However, if you can use this kind of life, Reconstructing technology, cultivating Yaodan with the situation of the assembly line, and then refining Lingyao through the hands of Yutianzong, wouldn''t it be possible to obtain a continuous supply of Lingyao? It is self-evident that if you can have unlimited spirit demon dan, what kind of benefits will it bring? As long as you have mastered these two core technologies, Su Chen s first ancient case can even directly omit the initial growth process, and it may not necessarily be a first-class big school on the Yuan Dynasty in a short time! The strength of a martial art mainly depends on the accumulation of resources. The practice resource is very general, but in the final analysis, it is nothing more than something that can make the disciples stronger, and Ling Yao Dan is definitely a high-quality practice resource. feasible! Absolutely! Su Chen glanced away and said, "Can you wait to get rid of the control of the soul poisoning?" Xia Yunlan and others looked confused, wondering why Su Chen said so suddenly. Is it ... Can''t he solve the poison of soul-eating? To eliminate the poison of the soul-eating poison, you must use the mustache. Even if there is a whisker on the Black Rock Island in the Dongli Sea, the quantity is too small. It was only enough to relieve them for two or three years, but after the soulswort was exhausted, they still needed to rely on Wu Jizong Xia Rong to save their lives. Even if Dongwei Sea came forward to cultivate the scorpion grass, the process would certainly be very long. They may not be able to wait so long, and the longer the time, the more flaws. If Xia Rong finds out, it will be all over. Looking at their expressions, Su Chen knew that she was not convinced by just talking, he split and beckoned, and let Xia Yunlan come to him. Xia Yunlan hesitated for a moment, still got up and walked. Su Chen took out a drop of sacred blood of hundreds of flowers and directly turned it into a mist of blood, which broke into Xia Yunlan''s sea of ??knowledge. Xia Yunlan''s spirit shook, and she felt a soft and pure power covering the whole body instantly, and the black mist that had been trembling in the sea for many years began to be purified, slowly faded into black, and became pure white vitality, completely disappeared. For a moment, the poison of the soul that had troubled her for many years was resolved. Not temporary suppression, but complete resolution! "This" Xia Yunlan''s excited Jiao body couldn''t help trembling, her eyes filled with tears, and she looked at Su Chen as if she were a reborn parent. "Do you believe it now?" Xia Yunlan bowed down and bowed to Su Chen''s feet: "Thank you for the re-creation of Gong En, the great deity Yun Lan will never forget. From now on, Yun Lan is Gong''s person. Yun Lan is willing to go to the fire and soup for Gong. " Xia Yunlan''s words directly shocked Huang Erlang and others. "Master ... is your poison really relieved?" Huang Erlang said incredulously. Xia Yunlan nodded: "It''s true." Her status in Yutianzong was extraordinary. Huang Erlang and others were almost all practitioners brought by her. With Xia Yunlan''s affirmation, Huang Erlang and others immediately no longer hesitated, and went forward to kneel down again towards Su Chen. "I beseech you to wait for detoxification for me. Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense either, and swiped with one finger, hitting the sacred blood of the five flowers into the sea of ??knowledge of the five, and resolved the poison of their soul-eating. "How many people are poisoned?" Su Chen asked. Huang Erlang said: "Except for the disciples outside, all the disciples, elite disciples of Yu Tianzong, and our family members have been poisoned by soul poisoning. There are more than 200 people." That''s not much, the sacred blood of flowers carried by Su Chen is enough. However, it is certainly impossible for Su Chen to detoxify them all now, otherwise they would run away, wouldn''t Su Chen lose money. "When is the next poison poisoning?" "There is still half a year, and we took it once a half year ago." Su Chen nodded: "Okay, starting today, your Emperor Tianzong will be included in my Majesty''s first case. Within half a year, depending on your performance, I will consider whether to help the remaining people contact the soul-eater. poison." "The first case in ancient times?" Huang Erlang was shocked when he heard the name. What kind of door is this? The name is so loud. Xia Yunlan said immediately: "Follow the will of Gong Gong, I wonder if Gong Gong has any other orders?" Su Chen said: "Be kind to the monsters on the island." After all, Su Chen disappeared with Kong Lingxuan and Yan Chixia. "Engong is so kind!" "I''ve decided, I will do my utmost to be loyal to Grace in the future!" "That''s right, the first case in Wangu. This name is even more domineering than our Emperor Tianzong. It must be right to follow Gong''s pace." As soon as Su Chen left, the crowd relaxed a lot and immediately discussed it enthusiastically. Only Xia Yunlan had a serious expression. "Master, what else do you have to worry about? Eun-gung helped us to solve the poison of the soul-eater, and we have nt asked for anything in return. Such a good person ca nt meet the lantern, and there s nothing to worry about. Are you here? Thinking about the yellow tiger? He has a bad temper, and I found that he was not a kind person. Sooner or later, it would cause us troubles. Egong removing him is actually a good thing for us. "Huang Erlang said to Xia Yunlan. Xia Yunlan shook her head and sighed, "I was thinking whether the Eunuch would go to Wu Jiguo. The situation there is too dangerous. I am worried that if Eunjeong ... then the poison of the soul-eating of us would be detoxified. But what should we do with so many disciples ... " "It''s ... it''s true that although Emperor Gong''s strength is strong, Na Wu Ji Zong is not a vegetarian. Just Xia Rong alone, the strength is already extremely bad." Xia Yunlan said: "As for how, Gong Gong has kindness to us, we must all be loyal to Gong Gong, but we can''t fully pin our hopes on Gong Gong ... Erlang, go out and take out Xuan Yan and Tian Long''s Yao Dan." Huang Erlang was shocked: "Master, do you want to break through without robbery, this is too dangerous!" Chapter 571： Xia Qianfan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 571 Xia Qianfan "Brother Chen, are you really planning to go to Wu Jiguo?" On the vast sea, a sword-mantle cut through the sky and flew towards the northwestern Wuji continent. Su Chen sat cross-legged, absorbing Hao Ri Jinhui, and said, "I have some friendship with Wu Jiguo''s emperor Xia Ziyan, and I can''t help but die, and our Dongli sea area now belongs to Wu Jizong. No matter what turmoil, Dongli waters will inevitably be affected, so Xia Ziyan must not make any mistakes. " Kong Lingxuan was amazed: "When are you brother Chen again joining Wu Jizong''s new empress?" Su Chen was ashamed, how did this become a gang. He and Kong Lingxuan explained a few things that happened when he and Hu Youyou went to Wu Jiguo. It was learned that Xia Ziyan was able to ascend to the throne, and Su Chen was helping him behind. Kong Lingxuan was even more amazed. "Brother Chen, your road is really going further and further. Sister Xuan is really afraid that one day, she will not even touch your back." Su Chen saw the sense of crisis in Kong Lingxuan''s heart and said with a smile: "Sister Xuan, don''t be fooled, no matter how tall I stand, you will always be a woman who is qualified to ride on me!" Kong Lingxuan could not help rolling her eyes. As soon as she was a little bit emotional, she was completely disturbed by the words of Su Chen. She couldn''t help crying or laughing. *** All the way through the gallop, Su Chen arrived in the early morning of the next morning. This is the second continent within the Wuji Sect, second only to the Wuji continent. After crossing the Wuxuan continent, you can reach the Wuji continent in half a day. On the site of Wu Jizong, Kong Lingxuan''s demon-like atmosphere easily attracted attention. To be on the safe side, Su Chen entered a magical array of magical symbols on Kong Lingxuan''s body, helping her to suppress the demon''s breath. Su Chen also had no time to admire the scenery along the way, keeping fast all the way, intending to cross the Wuxuan continent as soon as possible. Two hours later, Su Chen arrived at the northwest port of the Wuxuan Continent. There is a continuous flowing giant river, which has been washed into the estuary over the years, forming a majestic grand canyon. Su Chen suddenly saw that in the canyon several hundred meters high, a man wearing a bucket hat and a jacket was fishing at the end of the canyon. Kong Lingxuan wondered: "This guy is not crazy, fishing in this kind of place, and the fishing rod is not even tied to the fishing line. Does he want to catch air?" Su Chen slowed down slowly, his eyes gradually became dignified. Kong Lingxuan may not see it, but he can feel that the breath of this man is very strong. It is strange that he could not meet such a strong person in such a place. Su Chen wasn''t willing to provoke right and wrong, but beside the man, the vitality of the earth and the world surged with strange ripples. Su Chen was worried about fraud and planned to detour. "Little brothers are here, it''s better to go fishing with me." The man suddenly raised his head, exposing a handsome, noble face, like a royal supremacy in power, although his tone was calm, but there was an irresistible sense of oppression. Su Chenming wanted to bypass, but the ghost made the **** worse Yes, even the initiative Yu Jian flew towards the man. "What a terrible power, by the power of words alone, can affect my actions." Su Chen bite the tip of his tongue heavily and used the pain to maintain his will. At the same time, he scanned the man for an insight. "Xia Qianfan: Donghou of Wujiguo Town, there is no post-annihilation period." No extermination! !! Under the saint, invincible existence! This is the same level of existence as Zen Guangming, Wu Mingkong, Di Tianlong, and Wei Xingye. But what shocked Su Chen even more was that he was actually Zhendong Hou Xia Qianfan. Wu Jiguo''s super veteran mission, with the three elders and elders, is the true top power behind Wu Jizong. This is the existence of the Xuanyuan continent, which can be at the top of the existence. Knowing the identity of the man, Su Chen immediately gave up his plan to escape. Such a strong man in front of him will not be able to escape. It is better to sit down and talk. After all, Su Chen and he have no resentment. A strong man of this level should not act on his junior. The problem is Kong Lingxuan. Although Su Chen has applied a divine pattern on her body to prevent the exposure of demons, this simple camouflage may not be a problem to deceive ordinary practitioners of the sea, but strong In front of the person, I am afraid it is meaningless. Knowing it long ago, Kong Lingxuan should be temporarily put into the ring of void. "do not care." That''s it, you have to be brazen. "Senior Su Chen, meet seniors." "sit down." Xia Qianfan took three small folding stools to Su Chen and gave him three fishing rods. Uh, so I just want to find someone to accompany him to fish? Holding the fishing rod, Su Chen was at a loss for a moment, shook her head, and gave the fishing rod to Kong Lingxuan and Yan Chixia. Mad, this fishing rod doesn''t even have a fishing line. Su Chen was silent, and struck three fishing rods around the fishing rod, drew down the canyon, and fell into the flowing river. Having said that the river is so rapid, is there really a fish underneath? Is nt it fishing, artistic conception, life, practice, attitude? "Senior, do you have a junior, do you have any instructions?" Su Chen asked. He doesn''t have time to spend it here. Xia Qianfan said: "Don''t worry, the big fish will be hooked soon." "Where is the fish?" Su Chen was aggressive. As soon as the words fell, a water spray suddenly blew up from the river, and with the release of a powerful magic, Su Chen was shocked and quickly protected Kong Lingxuan. "Xia Qianfan, you are dead!" It was a lizard demon covered with dark green scale armor, a pair of golden vertical pupils filled with strange magic power, and when it appeared, the world seemed to be gloomy, an extremely depressing breath spread out. "puff!" The strength of this lizard devil has reached no robbery! Compressed by the coercion it radiated, Kong Lingxuan couldn''t resist, and could not recognize the spurt of blood. Su Chen was shocked, and quickly wrapped Kong Lingxuan with a divine pattern and sent her into the ring of void. Yan Chixia directly dropped the fishing rod and offered Xuanyuan''s Excalibur to protect herself in front of Su Chen. "Don''t shoot." Su Chen hurriedly stopped Yan Chixia. The Lizard Demon was too powerful, and they were not qualified to fight at all. "This fish is good." Xia Qianfan smiled and said, got up and pulled up the fishing rod. Huh! The vitality condensed into a silk thread at the tip of the fishing rod, instantly entangled the lizard demon, and when Xia Qianfan pulled the rod quickly, the lizard demon''s body turned like an gyro uncontrollably. How terrible that power is, the Lizard Demon screams constantly, but using all means can''t stop his rotation, but the speed of rotation is getting faster and faster, less than five seconds, the body of the Lizard Devil is under the centrifugal force of terror, Rigidity began to fall apart, turned into a puddle of meat sauce and rained on the river. The fight ... is this over? Chapter 572： Return to Wusheng God City www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 572: Returning to the Martial Saint City "Did you see clearly?" While Su Chen was still in a daze, Xia Qianfan suddenly turned around and asked. Su Chen settled down and nodded: "Seeing that, the strength of the predecessors reached the peak and it was just heaven and man." This horse, Su Chen, was shooting with persuasion, which was not even a killing, it was just a joke. This is the strength of the invincible robbers. It is so horrible. Xia Qianfan said: "Very well, I allow you to spread everything you see and hear today and tell the world that I am back." As soon as the voice fell, a breeze passed, and Xia Qianfan''s figure disappeared without a trace. Only Su Chen was messy in the wind. Wh ... what do you mean? So Xia Qianfan stopped him just to find a personal witness to spread his heroic deeds? I rubbed, pretending to be so straightforward, fresh and refined, and drunk. Su Chen was silent for a while, and suddenly thought of something, hurriedly struck out a divine pattern, groped on the bottom of the river, and salvaged the minced meat of the lizard demon man. The devil without robbery should be of some value. Collecting a pile of minced meat, Su Chen found that the magic of the lizard demon had not completely dissipated, which suddenly produced a bold idea. Can he absorb this magical energy? Su Chen has also absorbed a lot of demons before, but in front of this, there is no rogue demons, the power contained is too overbearing, ordinary people are contaminated by some, and they are bound to die. Never dare to touch it, let alone absorb it. But the opportunity is rare, Su Chen doesn''t want to miss it. Try it out! Su Chen immediately unfolded the immortal map and began to quickly absorb the magical spirit of the lizard demon, and by the way, swallowed up some of its remaining souls. "call" Su Chen''s breathing immediately became quicker, her body veins swelled, and the sweat instantly penetrated her body. With the enchantment coming into the body, Su Chen felt great pressure. This pressure caused his will to collapse soon. Su Chen was completely supported by instinct. The Lizard Demon is simply dead, otherwise Su Chen will do so, and it is likely to endanger his life. Although the risks are great, the benefits are also amazing. Su Chen can feel that the immortal map is running fast, the acupuncture points on his body are constantly being lit, and the third immortal map is all full in an instant! A strong light bloomed in Su Chen''s body. The fourth immortal picture begins to appear! When Su Chen absorbed all the magical spirits of the Lizard Demon, the fourth immortal picture had already been lit up by a third. Each immortal picture has a corresponding effect. The first is life restoration, the second is energy recovery, and the third is mental strengthening. The effect of the fourth immortal picture is generally felt by Su Chen. Seems to be a strengthening of the bones. The immortal map works, and a special energy source is continuously injected into Su Chen''s body bones. Not only does it increase the hardness and toughness of the bone, it seems that there is a certain increase effect that Su Chen cannot sense. Su Chen didn''t think too much, and immediately began to read the soul memory of the devil. This demon is named Li Zhe, who comes from Mokong Mountain. He is an elite warrior of the Demon Race. He came to attack Xia Qianfan because Xia Qianfan not long ago attacked Mokong Mountain while the Master was away. "hiss" Su Chen was amazed. This Xia Qianfan was really a fierce man. He dared to attack the Kongkong Mountain by himself. It is estimated that few people in the entire Xuanyuan continent could do it. The gangster without extermination is really awesome. Su Chen became more and more worried for Xia Ziyan. To know that Xia Qianfan''s return to Wu Jiguo this time is likely to be harmful to Xia Ziyan. Can''t delay, you must find Xia Ziyan. After packing the remaining wreckage of the Lizard Demon, Su Chen moved Kong Lingxuan out of the Void Ring again, and after helping her to adjust her internal interest, the three continued their journey. "Brother Chen, what happened just now?" Kong Lingxuan was still in a state of being in a circle. He didn''t understand what happened. Su Chen explained a little, and scared Kong Lingxuan''s face. "None ... there is no such thing as Di Tianlong?" Kong Lingxuan swallowed, thinking that the fishing man was such a terrible strong man. "Brother Chen, I suddenly discovered that as long as you follow you, there will always be a variety of surprises. You seem to have a strange fortune by nature, and you can encounter things that ordinary people may not experience in a lifetime." Seriously. Su Chen was ashamed. Speaking of such a thing, is it really related to his super high lucky value? The higher the luck value, the easier it is to trigger some small probability events. If the luck value is high enough, will the entire world move around him? Well, think too much. Su Chen shook her head and continued to speed up the sprint. After a long time, she reached the land of Wuji and went straight to the capital of Wusheng. In the early morning of the next day, at sunrise, Su Chen finally arrived at Wusheng God City. Continuous high-intensity flight, Su Chen was a little tired, but he had no time to rest, and immediately entered the Wusheng God City with Yan Chixia. Kong Lingxuan was temporarily abstained from his ring of emptiness, after all, the demon clan was not very suitable for operating on Wu Jiguo''s territory. When he came to the city of Wu Sheng again, Su Chen found that the bustling imperial capital was a lot more lively than the last time he came. The streets and alleys were lit with lights, as if there were any festivals coming. Su Chen only learned that after three days, it turned out to be Xia Ziyan''s birthday! As Her Majesty the Emperor Wu Jiguo, the first birthday of Xia Ziyan will inevitably be held after her ascension to the throne. At this moment, representatives of various forces have come to the Holy City of Wu Sheng, preparing to present her birthday congratulations to the Queen three days later. Happy birthday ... congratulations ... Su Chen thought, and he judged that Xia Rong would probably choose Xia Ziyan''s birthday, and dedicate the undestructed spirit monster Dan to Xia Ziyan. If so, then Su Chen should be able to catch up. But how should Su Chen go to see Xia Ziyan? After all, she is Her Majesty, and it is impossible for Su Chen to venture in. The guards of the palace are very strict. It seems that we have to find Xia Susu first. Su Chen inquired, and soon learned the location of the residence of the eighth king Xia Nan. Soon, Su Chen came to the mansion of Lord Xia Nan. Speaking of Su Chen, he had seen Xia Nan in the prison and helped him. He should recognize himself. In terms of his relationship with Xia Susu, how do you call Xia Nan after meeting? This is a difficult problem. Forget it, go in and think again. "Excuse me, Su Chen begged to see Lord Xia Nan." Su Chen said politely to the guard outside the mansion. "Go and go, what do you want, Lord Wang can see you when you meet, go away." Su Chen was blasted out directly. Chapter 573： The palace was killed www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 573 Royal Palace Boom out. Out. coming Su Chen never expected that he would be bombarded by himself one day. I fell to the ground and could nt carry the knife, or I could nt hold the stick. A guard at the royal palace is so powerful? Su Chen thought that although she concealed the practice of Lunhai Realm, at least on the surface, she also seemed to be a born-of-breed practitioner. It was hard to be so strong in Bawangye s Mansion that even those who were born out of the realm could be rejected. Out of place? No, Su Chen took a closer look and found that the guard was not weak. At the early stage of pregnancy, a practitioner of this level, even a blind man, could not sense the breath on him. No matter how arrogant and arrogant a guard of a royal palace is, it is impossible to take a born peak practitioner out of his eyes, and it is impossible to be so arrogant and arrogant. Isn''t this asking trouble to his own master? Then there is only one possibility, this person is not the guard of the palace! Did something happen in the palace? Su Chen frowned: "Let it go!" "Where are you kid, you are not brave!" The guard shouted loudly and waved his hands. Seven or eight armored immortal guards in heavy armor rushed out from both sides of the gate and surrounded Su Chen. The armors on these guards are scarred, and they are obviously elite soldiers who have experienced combat training for a long time. It is logical that a guard of a royal palace cannot have so many fighting opportunities. This is more and more affirming Su Chen''s inner guess. These guards are simply Not the soldiers of the palace, it is very likely that the palace is experiencing some kind of change. "Get away!" Su Chen snorted, the momentum was rainbow, and burst into a fierce heat wave. Where several guards could resist Su Chen''s power, they were directly overturned to the bottom, and the armor on their bodies instantly melted into molten iron, yelling in pain. Su Chen and Yan Chixia went straight into the palace, and before standing still, they saw a cold mang roar. With a big hand, Su Chen grasped the flying sword that was glowing with cold light, and the **** pattern was excited. Following the vitality wave behind the flying sword, he directly dragged the practitioner who controlled the flying sword. "puff" A white swordsman fell heavily on the ground, his eyes startled. Su Chen didn''t ask, he grabbed the head of the swordsman in white and read his recent soul memory. Sure enough, as expected by Su Chen, the palace was indeed occupied. "Stop them!" With a shout, several Lunhai practitioners rushed out, all of them were white swordsmen''s associates. Su Chen didn''t want to delay time and said to Yan Chixia: "It''s up to you." Yan Chixia said excitedly: "Please rest assured." Having said that, Su Chen came to the backyard of the palace with a teleport. With a fixed eye, Su Chen saw that Xia Susu and Xia Nan had been **** by an iron chain wrapped around the power of the **** pattern, and several warriors in black were about to take them away. "who are you!" A man in black snapped sternly, his expression very tense. Su Chen looked at it, wasn''t it a coincidence? This guy was the same Wujizong disciple who had escorted the monsters to Yutianzong. Beside him, there are two masters of Luhaijing. Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, but she sacrificed Wu Jinjian directly to kill the past. The disciples of Wu Jizong were so frightened that he quickly yelled, "Quickly ... Protect me!" The other two round sea areas also offered flying swords to fight back. It''s stabbing! Their flying swords are the opponents of the golden swords. The power of the sixty-four superb flying swords erupted. It was a one-sided crushing situation. With only one face-to-face effort, those two round seas were killed. Dead on the ground can''t move. "You you you ... don''t come here, I can tell you, I am a close friend of Master Xia Rong, a true disciple of Wu Jizong, you dare to touch me, Master Xia Rong will frustrate you!" "Snapped!" With a wave of his hand, Su Chenyang slaps in the past, and directly rotates the place where his Wu Jisong disciples drew 360 degrees for eight and a half weeks. He crashed into the ground with a bang and passed out. With a flash of sword light, Su Chen cut off the iron lock on Xia Susu and Xia Nan. "Godfather!" Xia Susu threw himself into Su Chenhuai with surprise, and said tearfully, "Cui Su thought that he would never see the godfather again, it''s time for you to come here." Xia Nan stood up without the iron chain, and his face was still a little bit stunned. He glanced at Su Chen, seeming a little confused, and asked, "Dare to ask your Excellency?" "Master Xia Nan, have you forgotten the life-saving grace so quickly?" Su Chen smiled lightly. Xia Susu quickly explained: "Father, this is my godfather Wu Yanzu." Xia Nan suddenly realized that he stepped forward and said, "Xia Nan has met Mr. Wu, and his life-saving grace, Xia Nan can''t forget." "Wu Yanzu is my pseudonym. Call me Su Chen." Su Chen said, this is not what it used to be. Su Chen no longer needs to cover up his pseudonym. "Yes, why do these people arrest you?" Su Chen asked. Xia Nan was also confused: "I don''t know. Since the empress ascended the throne, I have lived in the home at home, and I have never sinned anyone." "I know, they must be trying to catch me and use me to threaten Zi Yan." Xia Su said in a swollen manner, walking up and banging at the Wu Jizong disciples. This is possible. Su Chen grabbed the heads of the two masters of Wu Ji Zonglun Haijing and began to read their soul memories. Unsurprisingly, these guys are under Xia Rong''s men, and their goal is indeed Xia Susu. "Lord, you''re done!" At this time Yan Chixia also grabbed three half-dead Wu Jizong disciples and rushed over. This guy is quite fast. Su Chen said: "Master, would you mind if I kill someone in your house?" Xia Nan''s body shook and said: "Even though Mr. Su started, whether it was Xia Rong or anyone, if he dared to rob someone in my royal palace, he should pay the due price. What happened to me? Commit! " "My lord is so brave!" Su Chen nodded, in the end it was Wang Ye, and it really wasn''t a vegetarian role. With a wave of Su Chen''s sword, all of Xia Rong''s men were killed and killed, none left. "Yan Chixia, search for it." Su Chen said that at the same time, the souls of several people were devoured, and part of the soul memory was extracted, allowing him to confirm a new information, that is, three days after the birth of the Queen s birthday, Xia Rong was indeed preparing to put a spirit without destruction Yao Dan dedicated to Xia Ziyan. Without further ado, Su Chen said to Xia Susu, "You will now accompany me into the palace to see Xia Ziyan. I have important things to tell her." "Good godfather!" Xia Nandao: "Mr. Su, what about me?" Su Chen thought for a while and said to Yan Chixia: "You take Lord Xia Nan out to take a break from the limelight, and inquire about the current situation by the way." "Observe, Lord." Chapter 574： Hibiscus www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 574: Water Lotus Outside the imperial city, the vigilance is even stricter than Su Chen expected. Not only is the number of guards extremely large, but there are also god-pattern bans everywhere, and even banned by runes. If you break it, it is very likely to be found. Xia Suping patted his breast and said, "God dad, don''t worry, the palace is my back garden. I know the light cars here. Everyone knows me, and I''ll take you there." Seeing Xia Susu holding the ticket so surely, Su Chen instead felt a bit unreliable. Soon, the two came outside the gates of the imperial palace. "Well, weird, why are all the guards standing guard today faceless?" Xia Susu wondered. "But it doesn''t matter, I have the token." With that said, Xia Susu took out the token and went up. "Let me enter the palace. I want to see your sister." The Guards said with a stern expression: "The chief is in charge and the Queen s birthday is coming soon. The first three days of retreat and retreat, no one will be seen." "What the hell?" Xia Su angered: "Do you know who I am, your sister can''t see me if you can''t see me? You quickly let me in!" Su Chen frowned slightly, and scanned the guard. Wu Jizong''s disciple. It seems that the other party''s actions are fast, and the power has penetrated into the palace. "Oh, this isn''t the crisp county lord." At this moment, a tall man with silver body armor and a slender figure came over the palace door. The guards lowered their arms and bowed to the men and shouted, "Greetings to the chief." "Qu Changfeng? When did you, Xia Rong''s running dog, become the emperor of the Imperial City?" Xia Su frowned and said. "running dog?" Qu Changfeng laughed: "Thank you for your support. I can be a running dog for Xia Rong, which is also a blessing and honor for the third generation." Xia Susu said with a disgusted look: "You can be so proud of being a dog. You are really a wonderful woman." Qu Changfeng snorted, and released his power, saying, "The Lord of the County, please come back, before your Majesty''s birthday begins, all idle people are prohibited from entering the palace." "You waste material has actually broken through the sea!" Xia Susu was so horrified that he quickly pulled Su Chen away. Su Chen said: "What''s going on?" Xia Susu said, "Godfather, you do nt know. I am familiar with this Qu Changfeng. He is the son of the army general Qu Jie. He has been a famous son of Wu Sheng in his childhood. His qualifications are poor. Helping him to practice, it took me not to know how much financial resources, and then he barely promoted his practice to build a basement. I remember that he was still a basebuilder last year, and now he has actually reached the round sea. This must have That''s strange. " "Oh?" Su Chen couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Last year, she built a base, and this year it turned into a sea of ??rounds. This is absolutely unreasonable. Although in the practice world, there are also examples of late completion of a device. A qualified waste material may have encountered some accidents. Suddenly, it opened up and its qualifications advanced rapidly, but it is never possible to break through from the foundation to the sea in just one year. . Even if you use some of the best elixir, it is difficult to achieve, and Su Chen has just observed that although the breath of Qu Changfeng is not strong, it is relatively stable. It is not like it is forced to pull the seedlings to promote the improvement through any special means. strength. This is weird. If there is such a method that can let people ignore their qualifications and directly break through the sea, it is not against the sky. This is even more impressive than the sea life transformation. If it can be transformed on a large scale, is it not? Will there be sea-going situations? No, this matter must be investigated clearly, otherwise the impact is too great. "Godfather, what are we going to do now, do we have to break in? I''m worried about what danger Ziyan may face." Xia Susu said anxiously. Su Chen looked at the imperial city carefully, and sensed the pattern of the array of divine patterns. He wanted the apostles to sneak into the imperial palace with teleportation skills. But first, avoid these annoying arrays, otherwise teleportation will fail. "Look around the imperial city first, and you draw me where Xia Ziyan lives." Su Chen said. Xia Susu nodded quickly, and quickly drew a map. Su Chen began to search for weak areas of formation. Fortunately, the Shenwen division of the battle array is not much stronger than Su Chen. With Su Chen''s ability, he quickly found a gap in the array. go! Su Chen pulled Xia Susu and successfully teleported into Xia Ziyan''s residence. They appeared in a place full of water. thump! A beautiful shadow leaped from the water, and wet hair drew a perfect arc in the air. "what" Xia Ziyan saw Su Chen suddenly appearing in front of her, suddenly Huarong was overshadowed, almost scared to be born. Fortunately, Su Chen''s eyes were fast and her hands were rushing, and she hurriedly covered Xia Ziyan''s Zhu lips. "Sister Ziyan, don''t be afraid, it''s me!" Xia Susu said quickly. There was a sudden footstep outside the door: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" Xia Ziyan calmed down when she saw Xia Susu. She hurriedly took out a big red robe and put it on, covering her beautiful body, and said, "It''s all right, you can go out and wait." After all, Xia Ziyan stared at Su Chen with a kind of shame and annoyance: "Have you seen it?" Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "I didn''t see it, I really didn''t see anything." Didn''t see a ghost! Are you blind? How could you not see it? However, Xia Ziyan must not be able to say this. It was already embarrassing enough. If she continued to question, it would be even more embarrassing. Now it is most appropriate to pretend that nothing happened. If this was changed to be a captive, Xia Ziyan could not bear what she said, but Su Chen was kind to her, and even if she suffered, she could only swallow it. "Sister Ziyan, you know, you''re under house arrest!" Xia Susu said. Xia Ziyan''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "I also know a little about this. Now the Imperial Guards in the Imperial City have all been replaced, but for the time being there is no major problem. As long as I want to go out, with my strength, not many people can stop it. I." Her Majesty is a bit domineering. Su Chen said, "Does the Queen know the poison of soul eating?" Xia Ziyan looked shocked: "This is the poison that Wu Jizong has long been banned. How do you know?" "After three days, on your birthday, Xia Rong should present to you a spirit demon pill without extermination. This spirit demon pill contains the poison of soul-eating." "what?" Xia Ziyan was startled: "What? You said that the spirit demon dan contains poisonous soul-eating poison?" Uh? Xia Ziyan already knew the existence of that monster? Could she already? "I have already served the demon dan for the sake of shock and confusion, but the demon dan was not given to me by Xia Rong, but I stumbled upon it in the royal treasure house ..." This Su Chen pressed her hand on Xia Ziyan''s forehead, and sensed it carefully, and she found that her knowledge of the sea had been shrouded in a faint black mist. "Hahaha ..." Just then, there was a hearty laughter outside the door. "Xia Rong ... Here he is?" Chapter 575： Xia Rongs strength www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 575 Xia Rong''s Strength Xia Rong originally planned to send Wudan Demon Monster Dan on Xia Ziyan''s birthday, but he couldn''t wait any longer. Just when Xia Ziyan was going to visit the royal treasure house, Xia Rong got the news and rushed to the treasure house in advance. Destroyer Demon Dan put in. He knows that Xia Ziyan is already at the stage of breaking through the stage of not being confused. In order to make a breakthrough, it is the time for high-quality practice resources. Once this Xia Ziyan is seen by Xia Ziyan, she will inevitably take it. , Then the poisonous soul-eating poison in Yao Dan will invade Xia Ziyan''s body. At that time, Her Majesty''s unparalleled empress will become his slave, and will receive his control. Sure enough, Xia Rong''s plan was successful. After learning that Xia Ziyan had refined the news of the annihilation monster Xia Rong, Xia Rong was ecstatic. He had waited for five full hours in the palace to determine the poison of soul eating. Already functioning, he came immediately. If it is just the poison of the soul-eating soul, Xia Rong may not be so easy to control Xia Ziyan. After all, with Xia Ziyan''s strength, it is relatively easy to get the soul whisker. But what he used was the poison of soul-eating, which was formulated with the power of his soul. Like the slaves of the Emperor Tianzong, as long as he was poisoned by his specially formulated soul-eating, he must obey his order. If not, Xia Rong only needs one thought, which can make the other party''s life worse than death, and completely lose the ability to move. Xia Rong couldn''t help but fantasize, after meeting Xia Ziyan, how should she manipulate her. Such a super-beautiful woman who eats directly is really a violent thing. She must first let her suffer torture and humiliation. A little click breaks her self-esteem, so that she finally kneels at her feet and prays for her mercy. "Participating in Lord Xia Rong, the Queen is bathing, but she is not going to see the guests for the time being." The two maids outside the door saw Xia Rong coming and immediately bowed to worship. Xia Rong looked coldly: "Get away, I see who dares to stop me." "This" After all, the two maids could not bear the anger of Xia Rong, and gave way on their own initiative. Entering the empress''s palace, Xia Rong breathed the fragrant fragrance here, and couldn''t help laughing three times. "Xia Ziyan, come out for me!" Xia Rong immediately sang aloud, and the power of soul fluctuation appeared in his words. At the same time, Xia Ziyan''s look in the bathroom suddenly shook, and her expression gradually became a little confused and scattered, and before the clothes were put on, she went towards the door subconsciously. How could Su Chen ignore it, when Xia Ziyan was about to grab it and take out a drop of sacred blood, she was going to break into Xia Ziyan''s eyebrow and detoxify her. But Xia Ziyan struggled uncontrollably. "be honest!" Su Chen grabbed Xia Ziyan''s slender waist, and forcibly suppressed her, pressing her to the eyebrow. "Strange, why is there a man''s voice?" Xia Rong froze, and hurried towards the bathroom. "Stab it!" The door had not yet opened, and suddenly a sword-mang whistled out, slashing directly towards Xia Rong. "Good sword power!" Xia Rong was startled. As a phantom, he jumped several times in a hurry to avoid the might of Jianmang. "Artifact!" Xia Rong was surprised by the mighty power of the Taiji fairy sword. Why is there an artifact suddenly appearing here. Xia Rong was still wondering, and saw Su Chen walking out of the bathroom holding Xia Ziyan. "Who are you?" Xia Rong''s expression suddenly turned into a lunar calendar. Xia Ziyan was bathing, and there was a man beside her. Could it be ... Damn, this little **** has secretly raised a wild man. It is a shame that he still remembered for a long time with deep affection. "Xia Rong, this is where you should come, who gave you the courage!" Xia Susu also came out, supported by her godfather, and she was not afraid even in the face of Xia Rong. "Xia Susu? Even you!" Xia Rong frowned even deeper. He had obviously sent someone to catch Xia Susu, who was going to use it to coerce Xia Ziyan into submission. Why did she show up here? Did all the people she sent out have died? Xia Susu intimately held Su Chen''s arm: "I''m not here, what are you doing, your ugly toad, don''t think that the idea you hit is unknown, believe it or not, I''ll go to Wu Jizong now The lord sued. " "Very well, now that you know everything, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Xia Rong gave a cold hum, and his breath kept skyrocketing, and the vitality around the world was surging. So powerful coercion. Xia Rong''s strength has even reached no robbery! Su Chen realized that the situation was not good, and immediately preempted. Taiji Xianjian cut out with the real fire of Jiuyang. The sword was accompanied by red flames, and the power of Chunyang was exerted to the extreme. Xia Rong also screamed angrily at the same time: "Fighting skills-angry anger!" Suddenly, Zhou Tian''s vitality seemed to be ignited, and the waves of fire instantly drowned the entire palace. Although this flame''s power is not as good as Su Chen''s Jiuyang Zhenjue, but under the strong vitality control without robbery, Su Chen''s power was stably controlled. With only one face to face, Su Chen knew that Xia Rong was stronger than herself. If Su Chen opens the battle, there may be hope for victory, but it will also be very difficult, let alone with Xia Susu and Xia Ziyan, not to mention the place of Wu Jizong, at this moment the guards in the Imperial City may have swarmed. coming. Don''t fight hard! Su Chen immediately retracted the Taiji fairy sword, and a thunder dragon blasted out at the start, dissolving Xia Rong''s offensive, while taking Xia Susu and Xia Ziyan teleported away. When Xia Rong broke free from Thunder Dragon, he had completely lost the breath of the three of Su Chen. *** On the outskirts of the northwestern part of the city of Wusheng Shendu, there is a courtyard house beside the mountains. "Godfather, this is a place left by my mother before birth to be used as a house. Few people know this place, and we should stay here temporarily for safety." Xia Susu said. The house was covered with dust. No one seemed to have been here for a long time, but it was kept intact, and it could be lived by cleaning it up a little. Xia Ziyan''s poison of soul eating has been purified, but I do not know what it means, the spirit is still a bit broken, the consciousness is very weak, it seems to hurt the soul, I am afraid I need to rest for a while to recover. Su Chen cleared out a room, put Xia Ziyan on the bed, and contacted Yan Chixia with a pet system, and asked him to bring Xia Nan over as soon as possible. Now Wu Shengshen is probably not safe anymore. "Ding, post today''s mission: help Xia Ziyan to **** the demon from the sea." Su Chen froze, what happened? Isn''t Xia Ziyan''s consciousness not awakened, not only because of the poison of soul eating, but also the side effects brought by the invincible monster Dan? Chapter 576： Give up www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 576 Su Chen walked to Xia Ziyan again, held her forehead, penetrated the power of Shenwen into the sea of ??knowledge, and began to examine it carefully. In this investigation, Su Chen really found out that in the depths of Xia Ziyan''s knowledge of the sea, there was a black mist floating in the air, emitting a strange demon. The evil spirit was so weak that Su Chen hadn''t noticed it before, but because Xia Ziyan was poisoned by the poison of soul-eating, the soul lost her defense, and was emptied by this demon spirit, taking the opportunity to occupy Xia Ziyan''s sea of ??knowledge . Su Chen soon understood that Huang Erlang had not completely refined the evil spirit in that demon dan. This should not be intentional. After all, this little bit of anger is actually not a threat to unbelievers such as Xia Ziyan. If it is not for the poison of soul eating, it may be two days before this ray of anger It will collapse with confidence, but now the chance coincides with the chance to find this fascination. The monster without annihilation is indeed not simple. Even after the death, the monster dan is still able to maintain its vitality, and it is necessary to revive itself if everything is done. If this is not controlled in time, maybe the monster that has not been destroyed will rob Xia Ziyan''s body to rebirth and rebirth. But now that we know it, it''s easy to handle. Su Chen carefully urged the **** pattern, trapped that ray of demon, ready to drag it out of Xia Ziyan''s sea of ??knowledge. "pain" Xia Ziyan snorted suddenly, grabbed Su Chen''s arm, and her five fingers were about to get into Su Chen''s flesh. Hiss, Her Majesty has a lot of strength. Su Chen''s body is called King Kong is not bad, and it can be difficult for her to pinch her. It took Su Chen a lot of effort to open Xia Ziyan''s fingers, and then she continued to urge the Shenwen to pull out the demon. This time he took a lot of care and did not dare to hurt Xia Ziyan. After all, even if he was a strong man who didn''t confuse him, he was still vulnerable. "It hurts ... it hurts ... it hurts ..." Xia Ziyan wandered uncontrollably, her body was soaked with fragrant sweat, and her expression was very painful. It seems that this demon spirit is about to be integrated into her knowledge of the sea. No one can be so painful. However, even if it is painful, you can''t stop it because otherwise, the deeper the integration of the demon, the more difficult it is to get rid of it. Su Chen called Xia Susu and said, "Come here, hold down your cousin and keep her from moving." "Good godfather!" Although Xia Susu didn''t know what Su Chen was going to do, she immediately climbed to the bed, sat on Xia Ziyan''s thigh, and held her arms. Su Chen continued to urge Shenwen, and she dragged the demon spirit overseas. That evil spirit will also resist, but it is too weak, under the **** pattern of Su Chen, there is no qualification to struggle at all. "Ah ..." Xia Susu suddenly jumped up and said in a crying voice, "Godfather, look." Xia Ziyan''s arm was bruised with bruises. "Forget it, you step down, I''ll come." Su Chen said. Xia Susu''s strength was too weak, and it was too reluctant for her to suppress Xia Ziyan. "Then I''ll continue to clean the house, godfather, enjoy it." Xia Su spit out his tongue and playfully, closed the door and left. Su Chen: "..." She shook her head helplessly, Su Chen said with an offense, she closed Xia Ziyan''s legs, sat on her thigh, and urged Shenwen again. "pain" Xia Ziyan was still struggling, and her disrepaired bed couldn''t withstand her toss. It collapsed in minutes, and Su Chen couldn''t care much. She simply pinched her legs and locked Xia Ziyan''s body firmly , Continue to urge the power of the **** pattern. Her Majesty the Empress Wu Jiguo twisted and twisted under Su Chen, and husky cries continued to be heard in her throat. Crystal tears continued to flow from her eyes. I did nt know what Su Chen was doing. . Only Su Chen himself knew how loud the girl was. If Su Chen was not physically strong enough to change to another immovable practitioner, let alone suppress Xia Ziyan, she might be strangled to death. Rao is so, there are already several bruises on Su Chen''s body. "hiss" Suddenly a sudden pain came from the heart. Su Chen fixed her eyes and saw Xia Ziyan biting on his arm. Su Chenchen couldn''t hold it if he bit it. Su Chen was also speechless, so she took out the Trident of the Sea God directly, and barely pryed Xia Ziyan''s small mouth, blocking her small mouth, so as not to be bitten again. "Woohoo ..." Xia Ziyan Wuyang called out, and her body struggled even harder. She hadn''t wore a good dress, which would have slipped completely, but Su Chen was now completely flawless to enjoy the beautiful scenery in front of her, and she was fully absorbed in transferring the demon spirit. After about five minutes, Su Chen finally pulled the evil spirit out of Xia Ziyan''s knowledge. "This hurts!" Su Chen was so annoyed that he swallowed up this demon qi directly with Soul Eater. "Ding, congratulations to the host for the first time to kill the invincible robbers for the first time and get a chance to win a high-level big wheel." Uh? Still this unexpected joy? What is a high-end big turntable? Su Chen has drawn so many prizes. Is the previous big turntable just ordinary? Before thinking too much, Xia Ziyan has awakened. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Su Chen riding with sweat on her body. There was a flash of mistake in her beautiful eyes, as if she would scream out in the next second. Su Chen''s eyes were quick and her hands were blocked quickly, blocking Xia Ziyan''s mouth. "Don''t call me, I didn''t treat you well." Tears bloomed in Xia Ziyan''s eyes, and her clothes were taken off, and you said nothing was wrong. What if we have to go in? "Uh, don''t cry." Su Chen couldn''t see a woman crying, watching Xia Ziyan look wronged at home, he quickly explained the cause and effect. After Xia Ziyan listened, her mood eased slightly. Although Xia Ziyan was still not convinced, Su Chen didn''t seem to have any need to lie to her, and after all, Su Chen was her benefactor. Even if Su Chen really did something excessive, Xia Ziyan was not unacceptable. After getting dressed, Xia Ziyan slowly got up and said, "In your words, my situation seems to be very dangerous now. Xia Rong actually broke through without robbery. This is something I didn''t expect. I thought I was still qualified. Fight with him, but now it seems that I can''t protect myself. " "Xia Rong is nothing, Xia Qianfan is the biggest trouble." Xia Ziyan raised her eyebrows tightly: "Xia Qianfan is back? I thought this was just a rumor." "I''ve only seen Xia Qianfan before myself." Xia Ziyan sighed: "It seems that my queen is very unpopular. So many people are looking forward to pulling me out of office. Maybe I really shouldn''t have taken the throne." If it was only Xia Rong, Xia Ziyan still had the idea of ??fighting, but even Xia Qianfan appeared, so even if Wu Mingkong supported her, it would not help. Xia Ziyan suddenly felt as if she was discouraged, she said in a violent self-abandonment: "Otherwise, I don''t want this throne, you son will take me away and fly high. Later, Xia Ziyan renamed her name, and will no longer participate in the dispute of Wu Jiguo." Chapter 577： Abduction queen www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 577: Abducting The Empress Going high to fly ... Is this the rhythm of elopement? Su Chen looked at Xia Ziyan in amazement. When Her Majesty the Empress suddenly showed such a weak side, it was really pity. "What? Are you unwilling?" Xia Ziyan watched Su Chen and said in a very little girl''s tone: "Everything that has been done to people like this or that will destroy my innocence forever, shouldn''t you be responsible?" Su Chen''s heart was tight ... Her Majesty ... Wouldn''t it be for him? Although I did see a lot of things that should not be seen, but that''s also to save you! "Godfather, how is Sister Ziyan? My father has already rushed over." Xia Suping''s voice suddenly heard outside the door. Su Chen quickly took the opportunity to run away. "I''ll go out and see, Her Majesty, take a good rest." Su Chen disappeared before Xia Ziyan. Xia Nan and Yan Chixia arrived safely, and they also brought a piece of information. Just now, in the capital of Wu Sheng, a vast and powerful breath appeared, and it is very likely that the strong with or without annihilation came. . The elders of Wu Jizong''s three elder brothers usually do not set foot on the martial arts gods easily. Even if they come, they are all low-key travelers, they will not show their breath and attract attention. Then this sudden emerged master of no annihilation is most likely Xia Qianfan. Xia Qianfan has arrived at the Wusheng God City, so Xia Ziyan''s hope of returning is even slimmer. The situation now seems very subtle. Su Chen was also in a desperate situation, but it was very hard for him to deal with the previous Xia Rong. Xia Qianfan ... This kind of invincible and strong man standing at the peak of the practice world is not at all right now he is qualified to compete. Looking for Wu Mingkong? But the elders who have disappeared without a trace, it is difficult to contact him. Even if Wu Mingkong is found, I am afraid it will not change the ending. Wu Mingkong''s fight against a Xia Bei is of course as simple as killing an ant, but when he encountered Xia Qianfan, who was also extinct, Wu Mingkong would certainly be difficult to suppress. He was willing to go for a Xia Ziyan Is Xia Qianfan an enemy? Although Su Chen admired Wu Mingkong as a person, but under such a big environment related to his own interests and foundation, Su Chen couldn''t count on what Wu Mingkong could do. Is the best way today to really take Xia Ziyan away and fly high? Staying in Wusheng God City, let alone Xia Ziyan regain power, I am afraid that her life will always be threatened. Su Chen is not a god. Even if his luck is against the sky, he can only shrink his head in front of the absolute gap of strength. Moreover, the purpose of Su Chenda at the beginning was only to remind Xia Ziyan to sell her personal feelings, but now that the situation has developed into this situation, from the perspective of his own interests, there is no need to continue to help, at least not to his situation It also became dangerous. After weighing the pros and cons, Su Chen made a decision. Now that Xia Ziyan has lost her fighting spirit, it is better to follow her and take her away. Now, only Su Chen has the ability to take her safely and smoothly away from Wu Shengjin, leaving Wu Jizong. By the way, he still has a chance to draw a lottery on the high-level big wheel. Let''s draw first to see what good things can be drawn. Su Chen prepared Xia Susu and Xia Nan to evacuate, and then found a place to start the lottery alone. Enter the lottery interface. This high-level big turntable is really very different. The scale is directly several times larger than the ordinary turntable, and the prize categories above are more numerous. Su Chen didn''t have time to study it carefully and immediately opened the big turntable. The turntable started to spin up quickly, and a wave of colorful brilliance burst out. It took a few seconds for the turntable to start to slow down, and finally settled on a category labeled talent. Suddenly, a colorful Huaguang rushed directly into Su Chen''s soul. "Ding, congratulations to the host for the divine talent Dangerous Foresight . God-level talent? That sounds great. Su Chen hurriedly looked up. "Danger Prediction: God-level passive talent skills can predict the crisis that will happen within one minute in advance. With this talent, the risk of being successfully attacked by the enemy can be greatly reduced." Anticipate the crisis and get early warning! This is a life-saving talent. After all, open guns are easy to hide from arrows and difficult to prevent. Especially in the practice world, ghosts are emerging endlessly. Killers are invincible. Let alone predict a dangerous event for one minute in advance, even if only one can be predicted in advance. Crises that occur after seconds have a huge effect. In a minute, almost all of the sneak attacks can be avoided! Not to mention, this high-end big turntable is still very powerful. With such a god-level talent, Su Chenlang is even more restless. When she came to Xia Ziyan''s room again, Su Chen saw that she was still sitting on the bed, wondering what she was thinking. Su Chen immediately made up her mind and strode forward to Xia Ziyan: "Let''s go, I''ll **** you out of Wu Jiguo." "Really?" Xia Ziyan frowned suddenly, raised her head and looked at Su Chen with a smile: "I knew you wouldn''t leave me alone." Su Chen was ashamed. Why was you so excited about your escape? It seems that Xia Ziyan is really afraid of Xia Qianfan. Su Chen nodded: "Be prepared and start right away ... you don''t have to prepare anymore, let me find a place for you to hide." Su Chen told Xia Ziyan not to resist, to be happy, and to put her directly into the ring of void. I have to say that the Void Ring, an artifact storage ring, is really convenient to use. As long as you put people in the Void Ring, no one can find it. At this time, Xia Susu was ready, and after Su Chen explained the situation, she and Xia Nan were directly included in the ring of void. "Yan Chixia, let''s go." Su Chen called out the flying sword, and took Yan Chixia to fly into the sky, far away from Wu Shengjin. The people of Wu Jiguo had no idea at all that their Majesty the Empress would be turned away. Su Chen was fast enough. Although Wu Ji had entered martial law at this time, the news was not so well communicated. Su Chen flew all the way without encountering any obstacles, and easily flew out of Wu Ji mainland. Within two days, Su Chen turned back to Yu Tianzong again. He intends to bring Yu Tianzong practitioners back to Dongli Sea. But just when Su Chen was about to arrive at Yutianzong, a strong crisis suddenly came to mind. There is an ambush! The danger-awareness talent comes into play. Su Chen stopped abruptly, taking Yan Chixia into the ring of vanity, and at the same time, the **** pattern spread out, and the Taichi fairy sword was clenched in her hand. The yin and yang blended, a blue flame hidden in the body, ready to go. "It was discovered by you! But it doesn''t matter. Since you are here, don''t want to leave alive." Just then, a figure burst into the air and flew to Su Chen. Amazingly Xia Rong! He actually guessed that Su Chen would come to Yu Tianzong and ambush here in advance! Chapter 578： Xia Rong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 578: Hard-pressed Xia Rong Su Chen soon realized that Xia Rong could guess that he was related to Yu Tianzong, but it was not a surprise. There is something hidden in the poisonous soul-eating poison in Wudan Yaodan. Only Huang Erlang knows. As long as Xia Rong is not stupid, he can guess that Su Chen obtained the information from Huang Erlang''s mouth. However, Xia Rong is not sure whether Su Chen will appear in Yu Tianzong again, so he rushed to Yu Tianzong in advance to set an ambush. It was also a good luck. He was not sure if he could successfully guard the situation. Now it seems that Xia Rong seems to be successful. It''s just that Xia Rong''s luck is good or bad. "Where is Xia Ziyan? Where did you hide her?" Xia Rongning asked with an eyebrow and said, "If you surrender Xia Ziyan now, I can spare you a life." After all, Xia Rong''s breath of no robbery was completely exposed, and the vitality of the world and the world was gathering wildly towards him. He has been in Yutianzong for several hours. Although the time is not over, he has already deployed a dragon-locked eight-door odd array in advance. This is a high-level array technique used to trap the enemy, which is enough to trap any person who is not confused. enemy. Although Xia Rong is not a rune master, as a true disciple of Wu Jizong, the resources he has in his hands are extremely horrifying. As soon as he rides, the top resources such as runes are almost as much as he wants. How many. Su Chen quickly sensed the atmosphere of imprisonment of the formation law, and a strong sense of crisis shrouded her heart, but this temporarily stacked formation method was not an unbreakable event for runes like him. Now leaving, Xia Rong couldn''t help him. But ... this is not the site of Wu Jizong, Su Chen has no need to escape at all. Whether he has thrown himself into the net or Xia Rong played with fire and set himself on fire has not yet been determined. "Xia Ziyan is in my hand. If you have the skills, come here to grab it." Su Chen grinned suddenly, suddenly the breath suddenly changed, and directly performed Xia Rong''s taunt of soul. Xia Rong was still a bit jealous of the Tai Chi fairy sword in Su Chen''s hands, but at the moment he was taunted by Su Chen. His anger rose suddenly, and he roared, and flew to Su Chen in an instant. "Send you a little red flower!" Su Chen flicked the ice and fire two days that had been brewing into shape directly to Xia Rong, while raising Hao Shidun to resist. "boom!" A loud noise accompanied the violent mushroom cloud soared into the sky, and the terrible air waves lifted Su Chen all hundreds of meters away. With Xia Rong''s strength, he could have taken precautions in advance, but in the taunt of Su Chen''s soul, his intellectual judgment ability dropped sharply, and he missed the best time to avoid, almost bearing the explosive power of ice and fire. Xia Rong''s body was blasted to a height of 10,000 meters, his clothes were burnt black, his hair was curly and smoky, the whole man was gray-faced, and his face was violent, and he blasted him out of ridicule. Sober up. "Damn !!" Xia Rong''s forehead was violently swollen, and he quickly urged the vitality body to resist the horrific heat wave from the attack. He knew he still underestimated his opponent. Why did you suddenly become so irrational just now? Hum! Another soul wave came. Xia Rong''s gaze fell directly on Su Chen''s face, holding his face full of spring breeze and a humorous smile, only to find that his face was embarrassing, annoying, and he could not wait to rush up to tear him apart. "I can''t control it!" Knowing that this guy was not easy to provoke, Xia Rong still lost his mind once again in a state of ridicule, and desperately went towards Su Chen. "Roar!" A bright blue thunder came on, and a huge thunder dragon overwhelmed Xia Rong with crushing might. The fierce Ray Mang constantly penetrated into Xia Rong''s body, blasting him into a paralyzed state. Out of control again! Xia Rong was puzzled, why, and why this guy''s face was so abominable. Just looking at it, he rushed up like a demon. He is obviously not a practitioner who is good at melee. At this moment, the dragon-locked eight-door formation has taken shape, and he can clearly Standing in the distance, using the power of the large array to attack Su Chen remotely, relying on the gap in the realm and the home effect of the formation, he crushed Su Chen. But why can''t you control the urge to rush forward to tear him up! The impulse is the devil! "Meteor Sword!" While Chen Rong was in a paralyzed state, Su Chen directly blasted out the Taiji fairy sword. The sword fell like a star, and slammed into Xia Rong. With only one breath, Xia Rong was at least hundreds of times cut by the Taiji fairy sword. With the strength of Xia Rong''s no robbery, he withstood such an intensive offensive and suffered minor injuries. His skin was fleshy and scarred. The drama hit, and Xia Rong regained his sanity again. Although his heart was already angry and humiliated to the extreme, he told him that he must not fight any more. He must show his strengths. He is not considered to be truly innocent. Robbery, if he can''t use his advantages, he is likely to be killed by this guy. Seeing Xia Rong wanted to pull away, there was a smile in the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. Soul taunt comes out again. Xia Rong has suffered two losses in a row. Although Su Chen''s eyes are getting more and more fierce, this time he did not have a stroke and did not get close to Su Chen. "A widower, a dignified master without a robbery, was scared by me who was scared by a constant robbery. Xia Rong, Xia Rong, are you the only one to make a profit?" Su Chen not only performed the taunt of the soul, but even performed verbal taunts. A two-pronged approach, where Xia Rong can live with patience. "Damn, I killed you!" Looking at Xia Rong who flew on, Su Chen showed no mercy, and another thunder dragon blasted past. The bitter Xia Rong was paralyzed again. Su Chen handed the Taichi fairy sword directly to Xiaogu control, and let her take the initiative to attack. At the same time, she urged Xia Rong to clenched her fists in front of Xia Rong''s face. After the fourth immortal picture strengthened Su Chen''s bones, Su Chen''s strength had a qualitative leap. The power of a pair of iron fists was not inferior to the artifact. Xia Rong''s face blossomed and his nose crooked. Xia Rong was bent to the extreme, but in a paralyzed state, he could not fight back at all. Suddenly he was bombarded with hundreds of punches by Su Chen, and underwent the attack behind the Taiji fairy sword. Xia Rong''s injury also became more serious, but he also restored his ability to act. "I want you to die without a corpse!" Xia Rong roared and blasted a rune directly at Su Chen. I rub! More than a dozen runes exploded directly, Su Chen was taken aback, without a word a teleportation disappeared in place. The power of the rune was also released instantly, and the sword light sword flickered across the sky, and the fire dragon was covered with frost. Ten miles away turned into a scene of purgatory, no grass grew, and the earth turned into dust. Chapter 579： perish together www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 579 "Hahaha, die hard, die for me!" Xia Rong couldn''t help laughing, as if there was a cheerful feeling of revenge. These runes are made by Wu Jiezong''s most powerful rune master. The power of the injected **** pattern is extremely terrible, and it also contains many powerful attack charges. Among them, the value of no rune It is incalculable that killing an unbelieving practitioner can be said to be easy. A dozen runes are played at the same time, even if the other party is a master without robbery, it will be hit hard. But before Xia Rong had time to be happy, she suddenly felt a tremor in her heart, and an unknown anger rose from the bottom of her heart, just like the situation just now. Su Chen is not dead yet! how can that be! Xia Rong''s eyes were red, burning in anger, and full of vitality and burning, the rumbling kept firing out a pillar of fire, wishing to burn the heavens and the earth into ashes. Can not find the target, Xia Rong has fallen into a state of madness. At this time, Su Chen was watching the fire from the other side in a stealth state. He was not sure if there were any other magic signs on Xia Rong. It was definitely not appropriate to approach it. Now he can only continue to anger Xia Rong and let him sink deeper and deeper in the madness. Su Chen continued to teleport, soul taunts continued to be emitted, and after Xia Rong fell into taunt, he could not find an angry target, turning into a headless fly, ramming everywhere, constantly venting his anger attacks, a little Consume his own power. After lasting a few minutes, Xia Rong''s breath really started to fail. But Su Chen''s taunts have not stopped, but the number of taunts has been increasing. Xia Rong''s eyes have become a red, full of blue muscles, as if an angry bird, hit his head to break the blood flow, and the accumulated anger value can''t find a place to vent, he will soon be smashed into a ball The ball is up. "Ahhhhh ... **** miscellaneous, come out to Lao Tzu and hide what it is. If you dare show up, I''ll tell you to come back!" No matter how Xia Rong shouted and provoked, Su Chen had no intention of showing up. Now that Xia Rong is completely playing with his applause, why should Su Chen give up this great advantage? He really competed against a strong and powerful man. Su Chen''s probability of winning is only five or five, but as long as he continues to use the taunt of soul, maybe he does nt need to take his own shot, Xia Rong can kill himself alive. . Su Chen did not use this kind of insignificant flow tactics, but since they are used, they must be implemented to the end. "Ahhhh!" Xia Rong''s expression was distorted to the extreme. At this moment, he seemed to be very itchy and unbearable, but couldn''t find the itching part. He could not relieve the symptoms by grasping his heart and lungs. No matter how much energy he used, he felt like he was in a ball. Like cotton, this life has never been so aggrieved. "Fuck, **** it, I am a true disciple of the elder Wu Xuantian. I am the genius of Wu Jizong who came out in the first millennium. If you come out and compete with me, I will let you know what it means to be despair !! " "Kill kill kill, I killed your orphan without father and mother!" "Trash! Ants! A mean bug! Come out to Lao Tzu!" Xia Rong had learned a lot, but he would also use ridicule to anger Su Chen, but his ridicule was very limited to Su Chen''s lethality. What kind of battle has Su Chen never seen before? Annoyed in a few words. "No, if I go on like this, I will go into magic!" Xia Rong was completely panicked. He doesn''t have much leftover sense now. If he continues to do so without Su Chen''s shot, he will torture himself to death. Fight! Xia Rong worked hard to concentrate the last reason, sacrificed a rune, and crushed it suddenly. Suddenly, within a hundred-mile radius, around the heavens and earth''s vitality, accompanied by bursts of dragon chants, the dragon-shaped phantom formed by the eight vitality condensed into the sky with an extinct breath. The strongest trick of Dragon Lock''s eight-door team has been launched, and within a hundred miles, it will be attacked indiscriminately. This is a desperate method, and once it is turned on, even Xia Rong himself will be ruthlessly hit. With his power without robbery, it is difficult to withstand the power of a large burst of self-detonation, even if he can save his life by chance. Absolutely, the strength will be greatly damaged, and the strength may fall to the point that it will not be confused or even moved. But at this moment Xia Rong was so angry that he ignored any consequences at all. His only thought was to kill Su Chen, even if he pulled himself into the water. Su Chen felt the continuous outbreak of power, and immediately knew what Xia Rong wanted to do. This guy is really crazy. Su Chen''s expression became tense immediately. He wasn''t sure if Hao Shidun could withstand the damage caused by the burst of explosions, but at this moment he could not break the battle, but only resisted with all his strength. Whoever can survive the burst of self-destructive injuries can survive. Su Chen''s whole body suddenly erupted, and the power of the Holy Phoenix was fully opened. It turned into layers of shields covering the whole body. All defensive methods were launched at the same time. Su Chen even took out the rusty piece of iron obtained from Tai Xingxing, hanging on the side as a shield. Just after the preparations were completed, the eight dragon-shaped ghost images rolled from all sides. "Booming !!!!" The endless burst of sound lasted for more than ten minutes before calming down. After the great earthquake, there was incomparable peace. The land underneath has disappeared. The water began to infuse from the northwest. The entire land is as if someone had used a large spoon with a diameter of hundreds of miles to dig a piece out of it, one grass and one stone, all disappeared, as if it were on the map, and this area was completely Erased the same. What a terrible formation! This is absolutely terrible. Su Chen exhaled softly. Although frightened, Su Chen was in good health and did not receive any injuries. However, Hao Shidun was already covered with cracks. The indestructible Hao Shidun was all smashed. I can imagine how terrible the power of this explosion was. Had it not been for the broken piece of iron to help Su Chen block the final impact, Su Chen wouldn''t have been safe and sound. The broken iron piece passed down by Wu Sheng really did not disappoint Su Chen. The sea quickly filled the vacant land. Xia Rong''s body rushed to Su Chen''s feet with the sea water. He was completely broken, his internal organs had disappeared for the most part, and only the last element of power was wrapped around his knowledge of the sea, protecting his life. "I won!" Xia Rong slowly opened his eyes, and there was a joy of victory. Although he paid an unprecedented price for this victory, it was all worth it. But when the eyes opened completely, Xia Rong''s spirit fell to the bottom again. Su Chen appeared in front of him unharmed. "No ... this is impossible!" Xia Rong stared at him, and was mad at his life. Chapter 580： Transfer www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 580: Transfer of Imperial Celestial Sect "Grace!" Before Su Chen had time to devour Xia Rong''s soul, Xia Yunlan, Huang Erlang and others rushed over from Yu Tianzong. It was impossible for them to detect such a big battle just now, but because the breath was too strong, they did not dare to approach it, and they dared to show up after the battle was over. Unexpectedly, I saw Su Chen and the body of Xia Rong next to him. Everyone was horrified. That''s Xia Rong. Xia Rong, the true disciple of Wu Jizong, and the apprentice who was cultivated by the elder Wu Xuantian, who is not extinct and robbed, is the man who made them live like slaves. Who would have thought that Xia Rong, who was invincible in their eyes, actually died in the hands of En Gong. What an uplifting, yet frightening, thing. Xia Rong died, and died on the site of Yu Tianzong, can Wu Jizong be good and give up, and Wu Xuantian can be good and give up? That strong man without extermination can sneeze and annihilate the entire Yutianzong! "Get ready and leave here after an hour." Su Chen said. He certainly understands the consequences of Xia Rong''s death. The thousand practitioners in Yutianzong continue to stay here, it must be a dead end. Su Chen originally planned to wait until he completely surrendered Yu Tianzong and received his approval before returning all the Yu Tianzong disciples to the first case of Wangu. Now it seems that the plan must be advanced. Huang Erlang was still in a daze, and Xia Yunlan was the quickest responder. She immediately said, "We obey the order of Gong!" The crowd left and went back to pack and prepare. Su Chen also began to read Xia Rong''s soul memory. However, Su Chen soon discovered that after Xia Rong''s death, the soul did not dissipate, but was entangled with a special divine pattern, so that the divine pattern could maintain its complete form. This should be the life-saving means for Wu Jiezong''s top rune master to stay on Xia Rong, so even if Xia Rong died, as long as the soul is not broken, there is still hope for the rebirth of the soul, and in this **** pattern Under the hood, no one else can read any memory from his soul. With such a divine pattern, Su Chen could not take the liberty to devour Xia Rong''s soul. Otherwise, if the divine pattern enters the body, he will leave traces. "No, you can''t let this **** pattern be exposed. Otherwise, the rune master of Wu Jizong will immediately know that the person who killed Xia Rong was me." Su Chen frowned, and immediately collected Xia Rong''s body into the ring of void. Only in this way can we guarantee that Xia Rong''s death cannot be returned to Wu Jizong, which may give him some time. Su Chen does not yet have the ability to confront Wu Jizong. If Wu Xuan is killed, Su Chen may die. "There will be time to freeze the ring of the void. As long as I don''t take out Xia Rong''s body, Wu Ji Zong will never know Xia Rong''s death and will only think that Xia Rong is missing." only Looking at the Baili Mountains and Rivers that had disappeared under his feet, Su Chen knew that as long as Wu Jizong''s disciples came to investigate, he would surely find that there were traces of the start of the Dragon Lock Eight Doors. This is difficult to hide. See how long it can be concealed. However, as long as Su Chen didn''t take the initiative to die, Wu Jizong would have a hard time doubting his head. After an hour, Xia Yunlan led thousands of Yutianzong disciples and thousands of monsters and rushed over. "These are the monsters that have been domesticated by Yu Tianzong. Those who have not been domesticated are left behind. The island is huge enough for them to live and reproduce." Xia Yunlan said. Su Chen nodded and said, "Let all the practitioners and the monsters come together and be happy, I will take you all together." So many people have different levels of strength, it is too slow to rush together, and it is easy to expose their goals. Su Chen intends to pack the entire Yu Tianzong and the monsters into the ring of void. The storage space between the voids is huge enough, and it is more than enough to install an Imperial Celestial Sect. Although Xia Yunlan did not understand why this was the case, he still ordered according to Su Chen''s order. With a big wave of Su Chen''s hand, the practitioners and monsters of Yutianzong soon disappeared. In the blink of an eye, only Su Chen was left around. Su Chen was still not assured, and searched around for a while, and found nothing left, and left quietly. Two days later, in the south of Dongli Sea, an unnamed wild island. Together, all the disciples and monsters of Yutianzong, as well as Kong Lingxuan, Xia Ziyan, Xia Susu, Xia Nan, and Yan Chixia were taken out by Su Chen from the ring of void. To everyone, their memory still freezes. One second before entering the Ring of Nether, it seems to be dark before them, and suddenly appears in an unfamiliar place, feeling and telekinesis. "Brother Chen, is this here?" Kong Lingxuan was really frightened when she saw so many people appearing all around. Aren''t they in Wusheng God? Why did you return to Yu Tianzong all of a sudden? Su Chen briefly explained, Kong Lingxuan was even more shocked, watching Xia Ziyan said: "Brother Chen, you actually kidnapped the empress of Wu Jiguo!" Xia Ziyan said: "Girls don''t get me wrong, I asked Su Gongzi to take me away from Wu Jiguo." "This" Kong Lingxuan didn''t know what to say. Su Chen summoned Xia Yunlan and others and said, "Here is the new home I arranged for you. Although it is a little bit smaller, the supply of resources on the island will not be a problem for you to live for a few months. During this time you need to be aggrieved and hide. Here, to avoid being discovered by Wu Jisong, I will put a matrix around the island and cover the entire island with heavy fog. " "Thank you Grandpa, I''ll be satisfied as long as I have a shelter." Xia Yunlan said gratefully. This is considered to be completely out of Wu Jisong''s control. Although everything must be restarted, at least the disciples of Yu Tianzong are still there, their families and families are still there, and the poison of soul-eating is also hopeful to be completely eliminated. I didn''t know where to go before. "Godfather, shall we stay here?" Xia Susu asked. Su Chen thought about it. The news of the disappearance of the empress is now estimated to have spread. Wu Jizong will definitely spare no effort to search Xia Ziyan''s whereabouts. Sooner or later, she will also search the Dongli waters, and now take them into the Dongli waters. It is not easy to conceal, it is safest to stay here temporarily and wait for the storm to pass them into the Dongli sea area. "You stay here for the time being, I will let Yan Chixia stay here, so that I can grasp the situation here at any time, and after I determine the situation over Wu Jizong, then consider how to arrange you." Xia Susu pouted his mouth, and seemed a bit unhappy, but Xia Ziyan was very satisfied: "It''s nice here, the environment is comfortable, and it is isolated from the world. I can practice here for a while, very good." Chapter 581： Return of Lin Yuerou www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 581 Lin Yuerou Returns For Xia Ziyan, leaving Wu Jiguo is actually an escape. The supreme throne was too heavy for her. Since she became the queen, Xia Ziyan has felt the pressure from all directions. With her current ability, it is too difficult to rule such a huge country. Even without this incident, Xia Ziyan also asked the market whether she had the ability and consciousness to become the Queen and win the support of the people of Li Min. She managed this huge country like his grandfather. Xia Rong''s wolf ambition and the return of Xia Qianfan''s strong man made Xia Ziyan, who was not firm enough, shaken even more. When she realized that all of this could not be resolved by her own ability, the idea of ??escaping came naturally. At this moment, Xia Ziyan felt more relaxed than ever, and the weight that she had accumulated on her since she took the throne seemed to disappear completely in an instant. But after unloading the burden, Xia Ziyan started to get a little confused again. She didn''t know whether she was doing this right or wrong. As the empress, she left her subjects to go and fly high. It has been three days since I came to this unknown island. Xia Ziyan said she wanted to calm down to practice, but after three days, she seemed to be doing nothing else except spreading the sea on the beach every day. It''s far less peaceful than it seems. Xia Susu, who sees all of this in her eyes, is also very distressed. She has played with Xia Ziyan since she was a child. She knows Xia Ziyan very well, and she is by no means a person who will use evasion to solve things. Although she also inherited the blood of the royal family, Xia Susu knows that everyone''s destiny is different. She is only suitable for being a leisurely county master, but Xia Ziyan is different. She not only has amazing talents in her practice, She also loves studying politics and law, military books, calendars, and other idlers in the royal family. Xia Ziyan has ideals and ambitions. Now, among the younger generation of the royal family, no one is more suitable for the throne than Xia Ziyan. Since she came to the throne, Xia Ziyan has been angry and launched many changes, and even intentionally transformed the people''s natural stereotyped hatred influence on the demons. Crisp seems very admired. Therefore, seeing Xia Ziyan''s confused look now, Xia Susu feels very worthless for her. Such a lord who has a great probability to grow into a generation of Mingjun should never go down the stage of history because of this method. "Sister Ziyan, don''t be discouraged. We are coming to Japan. You have to be more confident in yourself. I believe the people trust you. They are all looking forward to your return." Xia Susu said, took out a wreath made of flowers, and put it on Xia Ziyan''s head. "Sister Ziyan, today is your birthday, but you can''t frown. Come and laugh." Xia Ziyan smiled and touched Xia Susu''s head: "Sorry for Susu, you have suffered with your sister." As if she had suddenly gained strength, she looked at the misty sea and said, "When I have more powerful power, I will definitely take you back to Wuji Kingdom!" Xia Susu laughed and hugged Xia Ziyan and said, "This is my good sister. It belongs to your throne. No one can take it away. Besides, Chuan Guoxi is still in your sister''s hands. What is Xia Qianfan? He wants to be king and emperor, and he can never get the people''s approval! " *** Dongli Sanctuary, Tenth Heaven, Chenxingtai. Su Chen is retreating in her own private practice room. Skill points are too long to spend, Su Chen has to seize the time to consume these exercises, and buy Tai Chi Fairy as soon as possible. After the break of Hao Shidun, Su Chen lost the strongest defense method, and now his demand for Taiji Xianjia is more and more urgent. In the battle with Xia Rong, Su Chen realized the importance of defense. The battle of the strong seas and the attacking methods emerged endlessly. The defense was invincible. Before Su Chen was relying on his strong recovery ability, but now Su Chen has to face The enemies are very powerful. Xia Rong is the first to fight against him, but it will never be the last. To overcome the enemy, Su Chen must first protect his own security. A top-level defensive artifact such as Tai Chi Xianjia is particularly important. "Master, Mrs. Yuerou is back." Zi Yan''s voice came suddenly from the door. Lin Yuerou is back! Su Chen said nothing, stopped practicing, put on her clothes and went out. Outside the hall, a beautiful dusty back was facing Su Chen. Su Chen recognized Lin Yuerou at a glance. Compared with the time before leaving, Lin Yuerou''s temperament has grown by leaps and bounds, and she seems to have a kind of ethereal fairy tale, as if it no longer looks like Just like the mortals in the earthly world, it is possible to feel like driving a crane west for nine days at any time. "Fu Jun!" Lin Yuerou turned around and looked back with a smile, which made the world lose its color. Su Chen and Lin Yuerou hugged each other. "Yuerou, have you found the air of chaos?" Lin Yuerou smiled and nodded: "Thanks to Master''s help, Yuerou found a ray of chaos left over from ancient times in the abyss of the heart of the earth and sea. With the help of chaos, Yue Rou stepped in The threshold of the round sea area has completely refined the Chaos Whip. " With that said, Lin Yuerou spread his palms and the Chaos Whip jumped up like a young dragon, constantly changing into new forms under the control of Lin Yuerou. Chaos Whip exudes no magical breath, but still makes Su Chen feel great pressure. "Yuerou has broken through the sea?" Everyone who was still hiding in the hall didn''t want to disturb them. At this moment, when they heard the news, they all rushed out. Even the Chinese concubine could not help coming forward and said with a smile: "Our Su family, finally out of the second round of the sea, gratifying and congratulating, Chener, Yuerou just came home, how can you Let her just stand outside like this, not yet bring Yuerou into the door and take her to visit our new home. " Su Chen haha, quickly took Lin Yuerou''s little hand and showed her around. After strolling around, Su Chen took Lin Yuerou back to her bedroom, closed the door and immediately threw Lin Yuerou to the ground. "The lady returns triumphantly, there is nothing to entertain for the husband, so I will give you the husband myself!" Although Lin Yuerou has entered the sea of ??chakras, under Su Chen, she is still a shy little girl, and her body is instantly paralyzed and hot, Su Chen can stand it, and she will be able to resist three times, five times and two. Lin Yuerou was so polished that he charged directly into the battlefield, occupied the highlands, flowed over the stream, and jumped into the quiet place of the valley ... But at this moment, Lin Yuerou suddenly opened his eyes, and the temperament of the whole person changed greatly. Su Chen was startled. Don''t think about it, it was Chaos Empress. Su Chen was helpless: "Prince, can you be more suitable when you come out?" Chapter 582： Fudge www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 582: Fudge This Chaos Empress is also absolutely terrible. The timing of each appearance is so appropriate that it is not too early or too late. As soon as Su Chen does something bad, Baozhun will appear. What are you trying to do, sister? But why not say that the Chaos Empress is not an ordinary person, even in the face of this state, she did not have any panic and embarrassment at all, and her expression was so cold as if it was a kaolin flower, which was beyond reach. "Since you know the time is wrong, then you still move?" The Chaos Empress looked at Su Chen with a murderous gaze. When her consciousness emerged, she could not only use Lin Yuerou''s body to communicate with the outside world, but also share all of Lin Yuerou''s senses. Su Chen''s slight movement would cause a strong impact on her. Although the Chaos Empress is not an ordinary woman, she will not be shaken by this little thing, but it feels more or less strange. Su Chen couldn''t help crying and laughing, it was all about this, leaving him motionless, wasn''t that torture. "I''ll do my best ..." Su Chen breathed a deep sigh of relief, trying to keep herself in a state of stasis. The Lady Chaos knew that the time was urgent and immediately said, "I used the power of Chaos to help the disciples open up a spiritual root. This spiritual root can help the disciples to go further on the path of cultivation, but it takes a lot of time to cultivate the spiritual roots Resources, I need you to collect three kinds of magic medicines, namely Qionghua Yujiaocao, Xunyuan Dan Zhuguo, and Hao Ran Chang Sheng Teng. I have investigated that all three kinds of medicines can be used in Hao Ranzong. You can get the seeds and bring them back to me for cultivation. Only by obtaining the long-term supply of these three magical medicines can I help the disciples realize the full potential of the spiritual roots of chaos. " After all, the consciousness of the Chaos Empress disappeared into the depths of Lin Yuerou''s consciousness. Lin Yuerou recovered her consciousness, and she was surprised: "Master, did you come out just now?" Su Chen nodded: "She asked me to collect three magic pills in Haoranzong." "Fu Jun, don''t be too reluctant. Yue Rou can have today''s achievements and is very contented. Yue Rou is not willing to let Fu Jun take risks for me." Lin Yuerou said, holding on to Su Chen. Su Chen smiled slightly: "Stupid girl, what are you polite to me, besides just looking for medicine, not fighting, the big deal is that I spend money to buy it, your husband and I are super tyrants now, the kind that ca nt spend more money. " After Su Chen said this, Lin Yuerou could nodded. "Fu Jun, why don''t you move." Lin Yuerou replied shamefully. With a smile, Su Chen laughed and immediately worked hard. In the early morning of the next day, Su Chen could not stand the night''s capture, and Lin Yuerou finally surrendered. She now has no strength to move a finger. Su Chen took Lin Yuerou to take a bath, changed her clothes, and let her fall asleep quietly. Then she left the bedroom, but did not go to practice, but went straight to the room of Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi. Capture another city. In this protracted battle, Su Chen fought fiercely for two days and two nights, even Chu Yanran and Fox Youyou were defeated one after another. In the end, Tong Lixian and Mu Xiangxue practiced Su Chen. One is integrated with the body of the devil, and the other is a descendant of the saint, which is quite combative. After losing the battle, Su Chen was not discouraged, and turned to the practice room to start the retreat. For the next two months or so, Su Chen repeated the tasks of siege and practice of the city every day. On the day when winter fell and the first snow fell, the news that Xia Qianfan ascended the throne finally came from Wu Jiguo. For a while, the entire Xuanyuan continent seemed to know the same thing, and opinions diverged. But compared with Xia Qianfan''s ascension, most people are more concerned about the whereabouts of the missing empress, and rumors have flown. Most people think that Her Majesty s poor emperor is most likely already in Xia Qian Fan''s hands are gone. Even the majority of the people in Wu Jiguo think so, and there are regrets everywhere. "Hey" The old man Hu Goat, who was sitting in front of Su Chen, sighed helplessly. This old man is Wu Jizong''s elder Jia Shu. At present, the communication between Dongli Sea and Wu Jizong is mainly in charge, so he occasionally visits Dongli Sea in person. These messages are also brought to Jiangsu by him. Chen''s. "Why does Elder Jia sigh? Do you think that it is a pity that the empress died?" Su Chen asked curiously. He felt that Jia Shu, as Elder Wu Jizong, should have a lot of information, and he could put some information out of him. . Jia Shu shook his head and sighed: "The news of the queen''s death is only rumors from the outside world. In fact, the queen is now only unknown. The queen is a master who is not confused and will not die so easily. Xia Qianfan, I sighed, forcibly Taking the throne has completely destroyed the rules of Wu Jisong and Wu Jisong since ancient times. Wu Jisong, which was originally a chaotic faction, has seen more changes now. I really cannot predict the future direction of Wu Jisong. I even A tiny trace of death is deduced from this behemoth, which is the most unbearable for me. " Su Chen knows that Jia Shu is good at the technique of inferring Gua, and he will say so, of course, it is really calculated to some bad future. Su Chen laughed: "Why is Elder Jia worrying about the sky, even if the huge Wu Ji Zong really falls, there are those tall men who stand on it. If Elder Jia is so disappointed when he arrives, he can take you The disciples and grandchildren come to my Dongli sea area, and I will certainly warmly welcome it. " Jia Shu shook his head, took a drink and drank: "Farewell, I have to be ordered to find out the whereabouts of the empress." Su Chen thought, and said, "Elder Jia, do you think Her Majesty was bound by Wan Yao Country?" "This ... I really haven''t considered this. If it is the Wan Yao Kingdom, it is indeed capable of taking away Her Majesty without knowing the ghost. No, I have to go to Wan Yao Kingdom in person and say goodbye. . " "No delivery." With a smile, Su Chen laughed, this old man is still clever and clever, and it''s not so good. Now Xia Ziyan should have passed the dangerous period, Su Chen wondered, shouldn''t it be considered to take her over, after all, the small island lacks resources for cultivation, and if she wants to practice, it is more suitable to come to the sanctuary. There is also Yu Tianzong, and they need to help them find a bigger place to settle down. Su Chen also plans to take the time to learn more powerful animal control skills. "Master, there are two practitioners calling themselves Tie Niu and Ou Haochen." Zi Yan came to inform. Su Chen looked so happy that the two guys finally came over. Su Chen immediately ordered Ziyu to bring Iron Cow and Ou Haochen. "Boss!" Soon, Su Chen heard Iron Cow''s loud voice coming. Chapter 583： First site selection www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 583: The First Site Selection It''s not only Tie Niu and Ou Haochen who came. They also dug a group of young rookies from their respective schools. There were more than 20 people, each younger than 50 years old, and the lowest strengths were born. There are not a few who have survived the Ninth and the Ninth calamities, and there are two in Luhai. Tie Niuyu said, "Boss, have we completed the first one in ancient times? Wouldn''t it be here? This sea area is too small, the sky and earth are so thin, and the resources look very barren." "Speak more and talk." Su Chen glared at Tie Niu angrily. However, what he said is also a question that Su Chen considered before. The Dongli sea area is good for him, but since the first case of Wangu is to be established, it is really difficult for the resource conditions of the Dongli sea area to support the rise of a huge gate. It may be okay at the beginning. If you have insufficient vitality, you can gather the vitality around you by arranging arrays. However, this is by no means a long-term plan. A large-scale practice school will definitely increase the number of people. Once the number of practitioners increases, the vitality consumed by daily practice is very amazing. The environment in the Edongli sea area can only bear the daily practice of up to ten masters in the sea area. If there is more, the vitality environment will collapse and the vitality will gradually dry up, as if the land was excessively consumed. No more crops. In view of the long-term development of the first case of Wangu, it was very inappropriate to establish the martial arts in the Dongli Sea. Ou Haochen said suddenly, "Boss, I have a good recommendation for you. On the way before, I found a very powerful island. In the center of that island, there is a huge natural Yuanli Lake. The concentration of vitality is extremely high. High, it means that some toxic creatures lived in Yuanye Lake and polluted the lake water. If you can find a way to purify the lake water, then choose to build the first one there. At least 100 years will not lack vitality, and the island s mineral resources Resources and medicinal materials are also very rich. " "Is there such a good place? Where is it?" Su Chen asked quickly. It doesn''t matter if Yuanye Lake is polluted. He has Mu Xiangxue. Let her go swimming in the lake. Any poison is purified. Ou Haochen said: "In the southwest direction of the Dongli Sea, there is a distance of about 300,000 miles. It is close to the territorial waters of Haoranzong." "Take me to see." Su Chen immediately called Mu Xiangxue, who was still sleeping. "Lao Niu, I''ll check it out as well." Tie Niu said excitedly, as the veteran of the first case of Wangu, he also wanted to devote himself to the great cause of Zongmen construction as soon as possible. It took them about eight hours to fly to the island Ou Haochen said. "Uh ... isn''t this island a bit small?" Su Chenning said, as far as normal islands are concerned, this island is actually not too small, with a diameter of about 30 kilometers, but it seems a bit cramped to build a gate on this island. Ou Haochen smiled awkwardly: "It is a bit small, but the environment is really good, there are many resources, and there are a lot of minerals distributed near the sea floor." "Forget it, let''s take a look first. If it''s OK here, there is no way to move the mountains and reclaim the sea. There is always a way to expand." Su Chen said that with the Ring of Void in hand, Su Chen moved the mountain to reclaim the sea without any problems. Besides, there are not many people in the first case of Wangu now, and the island is enough in the short term. Another problem is that this small island is too remote. There are no other islands within tens of thousands of miles. It is an endless sea. If the first building of Wangu is built here, it will directly become the hidden Shizong gate. Now, communication with the outside world will be troublesome. Of course, this is not a problem. The big problem is that Su Chen has invested in the construction of several large teleportation arrays on the island. Besides, when the first case of Wangu was established, it was not harmful to choose a more remote environment. In this way, the probability of exposure can be greatly reduced, and people will not be targeted at the early stage. After landing on the small island, Su Chen carefully explored it and found that as Ou Haochen said, the practice is indeed very rich. The island is very primitive and ancient, and there should be few man-made visits. The island even lives in many ancient times. Beasts from the age. However, there is no breath of monsters, it is estimated that the vitality of the island is poisonous, which is not suitable for the growth of monsters. In addition to the minerals scattered on the island, the natural ecology is also very rich. At the periphery of the island, there are fewer venom toxins, and many medicinal materials that can survive under special circumstances have grown. In the inner area of ??the island, there are a lot of poisonous flowers and poisonous fruits Especially near the Yuanye Lake in the center of the island, poisonous weeds and poisonous insects have grown everywhere. Su Chen and his party quickly came to Yuanye Lake in the center of the island. Su Chen sacrificed the Taichi Fairy Sword and said to Xiaogu: "Go down and explore how deep this lake is." "Observe the master." The small bones controlled the Taiji fairy sword and fell directly to the bottom of the lake. It took about three or four minutes to fly back. "Master, the lake is extremely deep, almost three kilometers deep to the bottom, and there are many tributaries around it. The depth of the ground veins is straight and the ground tires are extremely thick. There seems to be a giant ground vein. The vitality is infiltrated from the ground veins. The farther to the bottom of the lake, the higher the content of vitality, but the more toxic it is, it is not suitable for practitioners to directly absorb and needs purification treatment. " Su Chen winked at Mu Xiangxue: "Look at your performance." Mu Xiangxue was very helpless. She could only follow Su Chen''s instructions, walked to the lake, cut her palm, squeezed out a drop of blood, and dropped it into the lake. The sacred blood of the hundred flowers melted into the water. The originally turbid lake water began to become clear and transparent at a speed visible to the naked eye, the toxicity quickly disappeared, and the water mist rising again became pure vitality. Ou Haochen and Tie Niu were surprised when they saw this. Then they understood why Su Chen brought a little maid. "This terrifying purification ability ... is the servant girl sister descended from Saint Baihua?" Ou Haochen exclaimed. Mu Xiangxue smiled proudly: "Boy, want to buy the sacred blood of a hundred flowers, one yuan per 10,000 yuan." When Ou Haochen heard it, she could not wait to pay it out on the spot, but was stared back by Su Chen. Ou Haochen smiled awkwardly: "Next time ... next time ..." Mu Xiangxue glared at Su Chen, you are breaking my fortune, boss with black heart! After half an hour, the surface of the lake''s surface has been completely purified, and the evaporating energy is completely free of toxins. However, Su Chen again detected the small bones and found that the purified area was less than ten meters above the surface, and the lake water was still below Contains toxicity, and as the lake''s water surges, the toxicity will soon resurface. Su Chen immediately urged the power of the **** pattern and laid a large array on the lake surface, separating the purified lake water from the toxic lake water below to avoid the lake from being polluted again. It seems that the governance of this Yuanye Lake will be a long cut-off. Chapter 584： Xia Ziyan crossing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 584 In the next two days, Su Chen, with Tie Niu and Ou Haochen, roughly sorted out the entire island, and finally decided to establish the first case of Vanguard here. To this end, Su Chen specially designed a set of engineering drawings, and then returned to the Dongli sea area to allow Liu Yue to vacate all the current cargo and merchant ships, and began to transport building materials, goods, tools and personnel in succession, and opened up a New routes are coming out. Su Chen also gave the island a resounding name-evergreen. After the preparations were completed, Su Chen did not go to Longevity Qingdao, but went directly south to prepare to transfer Yu Tianzong to the past. To build a martial art, the manpower and material resources required are very huge. Now there are only Iron Cow and Ou Haochen on the island. The number is definitely not enough. With the past thousands of practitioners in Yutianzong, the labor shortage can be greatly solved. problem. Through the fog, Su Chen felt the vast sky over the island before she approached the island. Bang! An astonishing thunderbolt fell from the sky. Is someone crossing the road? Su Chen flew over and saw that everyone in Xia Susu, Xia Nan and Yu Tianzong gathered around the island. Did not see Xia Ziyan''s figure, it must be that she was crossing the robbery. "Xia Ziyan is going to break through without any robbery?" Su Chen was surprised. "Godfather!" Xia Susu hurriedly said, "Godfather, you''re so nice. Go and help Sister Ziyan, she can''t stand it." Su Chen nodded solemnly, and how terrible the thunderstorm that broke through without robbery was. It is conceivable that Xia Ziyan should have relied on the refining Wudan Yaodan to have the opportunity to cross the robbery. However, she is still a bit behind, forcibly breaking through without robbery is a very dangerous act. Su Chen couldn''t care more, and immediately rushed to the center of the island. The dark clouds here topped the sky, and the vitality between the heavens and the earth was surging. Even with Su Chen''s strength, it was extremely difficult to approach the center of the thunderstorm. Move the way to move. Soon, Su Chen saw Xia Ziyan. Sitting cross-legged on top of a mountain, she was covered with a layer of glass-colored light, and was struggling to resist thunder, but she was obviously weak, and her mouth was bleeding continuously, her face pale. At this moment, the thunderstorm in the sky is still brewing. Obviously, the crossing has not been successful. "How many thunderstorms are left?" Su Chen asked loudly. Xia Ziyan opened her eyes hard and spit out, "There are three more ..." She now regrets it very much. She is still too impulsive. She knows that the foundation is unstable, but she wants to force the robbery. Sure enough, she was still taught by the horrific thunder robbery. Although she tried her best to resist the six thunder robbery, the rest Three thunderbolts, in her current state, have no chance of supporting the past. "Boom!" The seventh thunderstorm came suddenly. Su Chen didn''t have much time to think about it. She directly sacrificed Wu Sheng''s iron plate and teleported to Xia Ziyan to help her resist the thunder. "boom!" Lei Guang poured down like a waterfall. Although Su Chen relied on the defense force of iron to resist most of the power of Thunder, Lei Guang drowned Su Chen and Xia Ziyan in an instant. Xia Ziyan''s body light burst instantly, Su Chen secretly said that it was not good, and immediately rushed forward, using her own body to hold Xia Ziyan''s head tightly, and used his body to block most of the power of Thunder. hiss Lei Jie penetrated from Su Chen''s body like a torrent, and the taste was really sour. Su Chen''s consciousness was almost defeated. But after all, Su Chen stood still. Relying on his arrogant physique, he bravely blocked the thunderous thunder and protected Xia Ziyan''s life. Looking at the bruises that were bombarded by Lei Jie, Xia Ziyan''s anxious tears burst out, and she said quickly: "Su Gongzi, please go away, don''t care about me, this is my fault, I regret it, but I must not It''s a drag on you! " "No bullshit, what Su Chen wants to do, it''s not your turn to oppose it!" Su Chen screamed loudly, and immediately ate a large number of revitalized fruit, and merged the huge vitality into the Taoist species that knew the sea, which gave birth to a large amount of golden purple vitality flowing all over the body, and at the same time, the power of the Holy Phoenix broke out, Into a dazzling Jin Mang to protect Su Chen''s body. The eighth thunderbolt is coming! Su Chen took a deep breath and showed her withering skills. Her vitality began to burn madly, her breath soared tenfold, and she once again resisted the power of thunder. "Stab it!" The horrific thunderstorm directly blasted Su Chen''s back into a big **** hole, and the blood stained Su Chen''s shirt, flowing to Xia Ziyan''s body. Xia Ziyan''s eyes were flushed, and her heart regretted to the extreme. She wanted to get rid of Su Chen''s arms. She resisted the last thunder and was pressed hard by Su Chen. Su Chen pinched Xia Ziyan''s chin, and kissed it extremely hard. Xia Ziyan suddenly opened her eyes, and her mind was blank. "Well, now you don''t owe me." Su Chen grinned, then rose to the sky, and punched the last thunderbolt that fell to the sky. "boom!" The sky trembled suddenly, and then the thunderclouds spread, and the sun shone on the earth again. Xia Guang shrouded Xia Ziyan, her breath began to rise madly. Breakthrough without robbery! But Xia Ziyan had no time to take care of it. She hurried to the sky and caught Su Chen. "A serious injury!" At this point, Su Chen''s body had been damaged, half of her chest had been destroyed by thunder, and even her spine had been broken. Even a strong seaman could hardly recover from such an injury. of. However, Xia Ziyan noticed that although Su Chen''s wound looked terrible, the internal organs and bones were being repaired and reborn at an alarming rate. At this rate, I''m afraid it won''t take long for Su Chen''s injury to heal. This made Xia Ziyan relieved. If Su Chen falls down because she helped her withstand thunder, then she will live in regret and guilt all her life. Holding Su Chen, Xia Ziyan quickly rushed into the bamboo house she built temporarily, took out all her healing elixir, and poured it into Su Chen''s mouth. But at this moment Su Chen had no consciousness at all, and his body collapsed was harder than steel, and he could not swallow the elixir at all. When Xia Ziyan saw this, she bite her teeth and actively smashed all the elixir into fluid, leaned down and kissed it, fed the elixir to Su Chen, helped him swallow the elixir, and at the same time madly stimulated the vitality of the body, injected Go to Su Chen''s body and help him speed up the healing. "Ahem ..." I don''t know how long after that, Su Chen gradually awakened her consciousness in a fierce cough. At this time, his broken body had basically returned to its original state, and the remaining injuries were no longer affected. Not only that, Su Chen also surprised to find that his knowledge of the sea actually expanded a lot. He actually broke through to the stage of immobility! "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the dual maritime environment, rewarding 100 million skill points, and rewarding a chance for a high-level turntable draw." Chapter 585： Zongmen Planning www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 585: Sect Planning How could it be that Xia Ziyan was crossing the robbery and she broke through? You need to know that the breakthrough from the early stage of the immobility to the later stage of the immobility also needs to go through a robbery. Although Su Chen''s previous repair reached the peak level of the preimmobility, but there is still some distance from the crossing The yin and yang misbehaved made him go through the calamity smoothly. I don''t know if it is a good thing or a bad thing. "You''re awake!" Xia Ziyan walked into the bamboo house with a bowl of soup medicine, and she gently walked up to Su Chen to help him: "My son drinks medicine." Su Chenzi slammed the soup and drank it. She woke up to move her body and recovered well. In addition to her physical weakness, she was basically normal. "How long have I slept?" Su Chen asked. Xia Ziyan took out a white cloak to cover Su Chen, and said, "My son has fallen asleep for less than a day." So fast? Su Chen thought that at least three or four days had passed. It seems that his recovery ability is now several times stronger than before. But what happened to Xia Ziyan''s feminine gesture, fell in love with brother? Su Chen''s heart moved, and she caught Xia Ziyan''s small hand. She didn''t struggle, but she bowed her head shyly, "What else is wrong with my son?" "My stomach hurts a bit, or should you help me tender?" Xia Ziyan''s cheeks became more rosy, she bowed her head and said, "You son, please lie down first." It''s too well-behaved. Is this still Her Majesty the Queen? Su Chen lay back on the bed directly, exposing the tough abdomen of the eight-pack abs. When Xia Ziyan''s soft hands touched her, an unspeakable pleasure came to her heart. Can this bear? Su Chen dragged Xia Ziyan into her arms, rolled over and pressed her down, and kissed decisively. Xia Ziyan Jiao shuddered, still no resistance, and even closed her eyes to take the initiative to cater to Su Chen. And she was very jerky and apparently inexperienced. Su Chen''s heart blossomed, it seemed that it was worth the effort. Not only did she let her insidiousness break through the immobility, but she also captured Her Majesty''s heart, which is really a big profit. "God ... wow!" Xia Susu suddenly pushed in, seeing the scene in front of her, and suddenly amazed, and then hurriedly closed the door and left. Xia Ziyan was hit by something good, and suddenly panicked, her body was stiff, completely helpless. When she was in the small town of Qingqiu, she bumped into Su Chen and Xia Susu''s good deeds. She also scolded them for not knowing the checkpoints. She couldn''t think of a good reincarnation in heaven. How long did it take for her to take her turn. It''s too awkward ... Seeing Xia Ziyan''s nervousness, Su Chen smiled helplessly, so she let go of her, and said, "Go out first, this time I''m looking for you, there is another thing. I''ll finish the matter before I say it." Xia Ziyan let out a sigh of relief, and got up in a hurry to arrange her dress. The two walked out of the bamboo house together. At this time, Xia Susu was still waiting outside. When she saw Xia Ziyan, she immediately opened her eyes and smiled: "Sister Ziyan, congratulations!" Xia Ziyan glanced at Xia Subi angrily. With a smile, Su Chen smiled. He summoned all the practitioners in Yutianzong to prepare for the transfer. Two days later. Everlasting Qingdao. When Su Chen arrived again, the transport fleet led by Liu Yue also arrived here not long ago. Dozens of huge cargo ships docked in an open space on the island at this time. Tie Niu and Ou Haochen were trying hard to carry the goods, but the manpower It''s not enough. Su Chendang is about to release all the practitioners of Yutianzong, and said to Xia Yunlan, "This place is the first core territory of Wangu''s first mansion, Qingdao. From now on, you must abandon the name of Yutianzong and join all of them. My Majesty''s first case has contributed to the construction of Zongmen. " Xia Yunlan immediately bowed to her knees and bowed down, "Be careful to abide by the lord''s laws!" This girl is pretty good. Su Chen thought about it and said, "When the first case of Wangu was established, the internal organization had not yet been established. Then I will appoint you as the elder of the Refining Animal Hall. Jurisdiction. " It happened that Tie Niu and Ou Haochen also came over, Tie Niu laughed and said, "Boss, what do you think we should arrange?" Ou Haochen slaps on the iron cow''s shoulder and says, "You are an iron golem, now you will change your name to Lord Suzerain." "Yes, yes, Lord Sect, please tell me." Su Chen laughed: "In addition to the Alchemy Hall, now the Alchemy Hall and Feijian Hall are set up at the same time, with Iron Cow and Ou Haochen as elders, and Liantan Hall, Rune Division, Discipline Division, and Internal Affairs Division. Disciples with related talents can self-recommend. At the beginning of Zongmen''s establishment, there is a lot of waste waiting to be done. Everyone should work together to strive to make our first case from the ancient times into the true first gate of the Megatron Continent! " "Sovereign mighty!" "Master is domineering!" "The suzerain is boundless, and the Xuanyuan continent is just around the corner!" The flattering sound of horseshit. Xia Ziyan said suddenly: "Son, can you also arrange a position for me?" Su Chen was very surprised: "Zi Yan, do you want to join us for the first time?" If she joins the newly-increased lifeless robbery, it is indeed a great thing for the first case of Wangu. "Anyway, Ziyan has nothing to do now. If she can contribute a little to the career of the son, then Ziyan is honored." Xia Ziyan said with a smile. "Well then, I''ll appoint you as the first elder of Wangu. When I''m not in Zongmen, you can take full control of the affairs in Zongmen." Su Chen said. "Zi Yan leads the way!" "Godfather, godfather, and me, can I also be an elder?" Xia Susu **** ran over. Su Chen touched her head: "Wait for you to break through the sea first." "Oh ..." Xia Sucrissed his lips. After everything was arranged, everyone began to get busy one after another. Su Chen also came to the cargo ship and found Liu Yue, who was taking inventory of the supplies: "Sister Liu, it''s going to be hard for you during this time, the gap on the island''s supplies is still large, and you need more Run a few times. " Liu Yue nodded: "Master Bishop, rest assured, this is Liu Yue''s duty." "After the first case of Wangu is formally completed, you will leave the business in Dongli Sea area alone. If you stay in the first case of Wangu, I will set up a resource department to hand over the internal and external transactions and capital flows to you in the future. Come in charge, and you will stay in the first case of Vanguard and serve as my steward. " After hearing Su Chen''s words, Liu Yue''s eyes looked: "Thank you, the Bishop, for your love, Liu Yue will live up to the Bishop''s cultivation." Su Chen embraced Liu Yue from his back and said, "Why are you and me so polite?" Speaking of it, Su Chen handed over a pile of elixir to Liu Yue and said: "You are usually busy and do nt have much time to practice. These elixir are used to strengthen your cultivation. I will regularly provide you with cultivating cultivation in the future. Elixir, strive to let you one day break through the sea. " Chapter 586： Suchens Herb Garden www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 586: Su Chen''s Herbal Garden At dawn, the temperature gradually increased. The four seasons on the island are like spring, there is no seasonal difference, the climate is excellent, and it is suitable for herb growth. At this time, Su Chen was wearing a set of white short-sleeved and beach pants purchased from the mall with fifty skill points, and controlled Feijian to plow the ground next to Yuanye Lake in the center of the island. How effective is your own Qihuang Treasure. Jianhua turned over, and soon the land was extremely soft and plowed. Su Chen urged his mental strength to remove all the root and stone impurities in the soil, and then directly drew water from the lake to irrigate the land. However, there is not much energy that can be absorbed by the land. Even after being irrigated with the element liquid, only a small amount of energy can be saved. If you want to transform the land into a high-quality spiritual field suitable for planting elixir, Very difficult. After experimenting, Su Chen probably had a judgment. He leaned down and pressed his hands on the soft black ground. The Qihuang Treasure was launched to pour his own energy into the soil. Sure enough, with the talent of the Qihuang Treasure Body, the vitality did not escape into the soil, but was fully integrated into the soil, transforming the nature of the soil. This Qihuang treasure body is really suitable for farming. Not only that, Qihuang Treasure Body can also mobilize the atmosphere of the underground veins to further strengthen the quality of the soil. The underground of the everlasting Qingdao is a natural source of the earth''s veins. The innate conditions are very suitable. Su Chen once again urged the Qihuang treasure body to resonate with the earth''s veins deep in the earth. It continuously attracted the energy of the earth''s veins to the foot In the dirt. With the convergence of the atmosphere of the earth''s veins, the field under Su Chen''s feet suddenly became glorious, and instantly became extraordinary. Su Chen immediately planted an elixir seed, and controlled the veins of the earth to continuously transport the essence of the earth into the seed. The seeds begin to germinate and grow at a rate that is visible to the naked eye. After only two or three minutes, they have passed the seedling stage and grown into a leafy elixir. "It''s like magic ..." Su Chen was amazed. It seems that he still underestimated the role of Qihuang Treasure. After a while, the elixir was fully mature, bearing red fruits. Although this is just an ordinary elixir, the growth cycle is about ten years. Normal cultivation takes ten years to mature. However, the talent of Qihuang Treasure is used to match the huge atmosphere of the earth. By ten minutes, a process of elixir would take ten years. This efficiency is simply sky-high! But does this catalyzed elixir possess the properties of a normal elixir? Need to verify. Su Chen picked up a fruit and ate it directly. "Ok" Su Chen had a look on his face. The medicinal properties of this fruit are not only bad, they are even stronger than the normal elixir that grows normally, and the medicinal properties are pure and flawless, without any pollution at all. This is definitely an excellent material for making elixir. Su Chen immediately took out a large package of seeds and sprinkled them all on the Lingtian, allowing these seeds to absorb the pulse of the earth''s veins and accelerate their growth. Thousands of elixir seedlings emerged at a rate visible to the naked eye. Although the growth efficiency cannot be compared with the increase after a large number, Su Chen roughly estimated that as long as there is a continuous supply of earth vein gas, this batch of elixir can mature in only half a month. The elixir that others have harvested once every ten years can only be harvested here in half a month. If it is passed on, it will not be jealous of the world''s refining pharmacists! "I just don''t know where the land is consumed for a long time. Will it cause damage to the geomantic landscape here?" Earth veins, such as dragon veins, are the foundation of one side of soil and water. If the foundation is damaged, air transport will naturally collapse. Speaking of luck, Su Chen suddenly thought of Koi sister. If raising a koi in this lake, can it suppress the luck? Suddenly, Su Chen patted the three-color koi pattern on her wrist, and the light flashed. Koi''s sister appeared yawning in front of Su Chen. This girl really can sleep, I have been sleeping for almost three months. "Brother hug ..." Koi''s sister rubbed her eyes, and after seeing Su Chen clearly, she opened her arms and hugged. She now looks like 13 or 14 years old, soft and soft, not short, but cute, and full of loli, Su Chen picked her up and felt a sweet fragrance. Feeling relieved. Su Chen pointed at the lake in front of her and said, "Sister Koi, will your brother set up a new home here for you?" "No." Koi sister put her head aside and buried it on Su Chen''s shoulder, apparently unwilling. Su Chen was ashamed. In fact, he just talked casually. After all, Koi''s sister''s talent for carp body care was very useful to Su Chen. However, Su Chen can build his suzerain on the lake, so as long as he is here, it is equivalent to the Koi sister here, it should also have the effect of suppressing luck. After touching the head of Koi''s sister, Su Chen laughed: "My sister is good, my brother will not leave you alone, my brother will make meatballs for you." "Uh-huh." The little girl nodded her head. After becoming a humanoid, Koi Sister can also eat other things, but it has no effect if she eats it. She can only grow if she eats fish food, but a fish food requires 10 million skill points. Su Chen really raises I''m sorry. Besides, Koi Sister looks the most cute now. If you continue to feed, you will grow up. At that time, Koi Sister becomes Koi Sister. It feels weird. Let Koi Sister keep it now. Vice looks better. By no means because of Su Chen. After all, in the past three months, Koi''s sister contributed 20,000 skill points to Su Chen every hour, and she has contributed more than 20 million in total. I took Koi''s sister to eat meatballs, but as soon as she was full, Koi''s sister was sleepy again, and went back to Su Chen''s wrist to continue to sleep. Really can sleep. Su Chen returned to Lingtian and took a look. The growth of the elixir remained good. He was planning to continue to cultivate some of the spiritual fields nearby and plant more elixir. However, this kind of thing, Su Chen''s first master of eternal history, must not spend time here. Su Chen intends to wait half a month to see the growth of the first batch of elixir, as long as everything is normal, then You can leave this Lingtian to Birou to take care of her, she is best suited for this job. There is Mu Xiangxue. She also likes to plant flowers and grass. It is best to let him and Birou take care of this medicine garden. Just as Mu Xiangxue has time, she can also purify and purify the fluid in the lake. Chapter 587： In full swing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 587 Half a day later, Su Chen reclaimed all the surrounding areas of Yuanye Lake into Lingtian, and planted more than 100,000 elixir seeds. These seeds were brought by Liu Yue this time, and some of Su Chen''s usual collections are mainstream on the market. The most consumed elixir, as long as it is planted, no matter how much, it is definitely not worried about sales. As long as this piece of Lingtian takes shape, even if it only provides a wave of elixir for a month, it will be able to provide a steady stream of income for Wangu''s first case, even without Su Chen''s investment, and soon the first case of Wangu will be able to Reaching a state of break-even, there may even be a surplus. Of course, Su Chen does not rely on these elixir to make money. For the first stage investment of Vanguard, Su Chen has no upper limit. Since you want to build a Vanguard first case, then you ca nt be too small. It is necessary to increase investment. After the first case of Wangu really grows, the benefits it brings are not measurable. At sunset in the mountains, Su Chen, who had worked hard for a day, jumped into the blue lake and swam in his big pants. The pure sun flame boils little surrounding fluid to form an artificial hot spring, which is comfortable when it is soaked. "By the way, the Qihuang Treasure Body can absorb the Qi of the Earth Veins for spiritual practice. I have not tested the effects of the Qi of the Earth Veins." Su Chen climbed up, sat cross-legged, consciously penetrated the depths of the earth, and resonated with the veins of the earth''s veins. An earthy breath penetrated the earth in an invisible form, gushing out, and submerged into Su Chen''s body, passing through the limbs Hundreds of bones moved into the body, entered the meridians, and reached the sea of ??knowledge. Sure enough! But after practicing for a while, Su Chen gave up. Efficiency is average. It should be that Su Chen s current Qihuang treasure body is only in its infancy, and the absorbed earth vein energy is limited, and the conversion efficiency is not high. Compared with practice, this Qihuang body is indeed more suitable for farming. Let''s practice exercises and accumulate skills. In the early morning of the next day, Su Chen visited his herbal garden and recorded the growth rate of elixir. Not bad. Although more than 100,000 elixir were planted, it did not cause any loss to the Qi of the Earth''s veins. This proves that this spiritual field can also be used continuously. What Su Chen needs to do is to build it underground. A large array of divine patterns allows the veins of the earth veins to continuously leak out, so that you don''t need to take care of yourself here. In the next three days, Su Chen used the teleportation to constantly move back and forth to the depths of the ground and the surface to build a large guiding array. After getting it done, Su Chen left the lake and inspected the rest of the island. In the past few days, the construction on the island is in full swing, and many places have changed greatly. Various quaint houses have risen from the ground, and local materials have been used to paved a wide road with jade and mineral materials. Everything is moving in the direction of Normalized direction. Su Chen is very satisfied with this, but she feels that the scenery is slightly monotonous. Su Chen suddenly thought, took out ten miles of peach blossom refined by Birou, shattered the elixir, and sprinkled it all over the island, and soon a peach tree grew out, Su Chen catalyzed by the veins of the earth''s veins These peach trees have grown extremely fierce, and in just a few minutes, they have grown into a towering tree. The bright peach blossoms continue to bloom, and the entire island is swayed by a delicate peach fragrance. "Ahhh ... who did this!" Mu Xiangxue suddenly rushed out, seeing what Su Chen was doing, and immediately complained: "Master, can you have a little taste, such a good place, planting so many peach trunks, what do you think here is Taoyuan, I have prepared hundreds of exotic flowers carefully, and I plan to plant them in a few days. When you do this, the layout I prepared is all messy, and it is not good at all! " Su Chen was ashamed: "I think these peach blossoms are pretty good." "Vulgar ... Vulgar, you don''t have any taste, master. This is the first case in history, not Taohua Island!" Su Chen was captivated by speechlessness and shrugged: "Forget it, let it be yours." Tie Niu came over with a smile and said, "Sect master, these peach trees are in good condition and they are very good in wood. Can I take some of the old cows and cut them off to make some wooden objects." You rough man will still do the fine work of a carpenter? Su Chen nodded: "It''s up to you." "It''s the best to chop all the chops." Mu Xiangxue said angrily. Su Chen grabbed Mu Xiangxue''s neck and raised her to the lakeside: "I know how to get flowers and grass, and I don''t know what to do. Today, don''t go there, just stay here to purify the lake water." "Uh, I am wrong with the master." Mu Xiangxue stared at Su Chen gazing at him. Su Chen grinned: "Less nonsense, work." Mu Xiangxue jumped into the lake swollenly. While purifying the lake, he muttered and cursed, "Master of black heart, he knew all day that he was exploiting others, his salary was not paid on time, and he was bleeding. It was so bad ... Ah, there are strange fishes, the master saves you! " Su Chen slammed his finger, a swordmang cut out instantly, and killed the poisonous fish in the lake. "Stew fish soup at night." Su Chen said, looking at the poisonous fish like a puffer fish. *** Half a month later, the first elixir was finally mature. Su Chen convened a large number of people to pick the elixir, and then tested the medicine of the elixir. All meet the expectations of Su Chen. The elixir of most elixir is comparable to wild elixir, which is much stronger than artificially cultivated elixir. At this point, Liu Yue also led the cargo ship to Qingdao, which was once again a long time ago. This time, following the cargo ship, in addition to the full load, there were many people. "Mr!" A beautiful young shadow came to his face and crashed into Su Chen''s arms. Yueyaer is here, and Ye Beibei is here. In addition, Birou, Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi also came. And Daisy, as Su Chen ordered, brought Pippi shrimp and mussel. "Fu Jun." Lin Yuerou also slowly dropped from the boat. Su Chen saw her holding a white puppy in her arms and asked, "Where did this come from?" In the Yuan Dynasty, there was no history of domesticating the wolf into domestic dogs. At most, only some hunters domesticated wild wolves into hunting wolves. Su Chen was the first time to see such a small milk dog and felt very novel. Lin Yueju said: "On the way, when I saw this little guy floating on the sea, I was about to die, and I rescued it. It was strange to say, this little guy looks like a wolf, but it is extremely gentle and sticky. Human eyes are as pure as a baby. " Su Chen hugged the little milk dog over and took a closer look. It was found that the little milk dog was indeed of the wolf race, but the bloodline seemed strange, not fierce, and even a little holy. "This is ... the pup of the **** devil dog!" Xia Yunlan suddenly came over, his voice was very shocked. Chapter 588： Alchemy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 588: Refining Demon Techniques "Hell demon dog?" Su Chen looked at the little milk dog in Lin Yuerou''s arms, her expression became very strange. What looks like this milky milky milky moon, has nothing to do with words like **** and demons? "Are you serious?" Su Chen asked. Xia Yunlan nodded steadfastly: "I remember the practice book of the beasts of the practice world. This is definitely the cub of the **** devil dog. It is the most cruel and violent devil from the depths of Hell, and there is absolutely nothing wrong. Don''t believe it, you can open its paw to see that there should be a mark of mourning fire on it. " Lin Yuerou was also very curious, and immediately lifted the little dog''s paw away. Everyone looked over and saw that there was really a dark red flame mark on the little dog''s dog paw pad. Su Chen was still not convinced and immediately used the identification technique on the little milk dog. "Variable Hell Devil Dog: Demon from Hades, because of physical mutation, lost the power of the devil, was expelled from the population and driven to the human world." Su Chen: "..." I''ll take it, really. However, this is not an ordinary **** devil dog, but a mutant **** devil dog that has lost the power of the devil and is intolerable by the population. But anyway, this is a mutant creature or a mutant creature from Hades, and the growth potential must be very amazing. Lin Yuerou''s luck was really good. If he went out casually, he could pick up a small milk dog with such an extraordinary origin. "Hmm ..." The small milk dog was screamed in horror by the crowd. Su Chen laughed and said, "No matter what the origin, this little guy is considered to be related to our first case of Wangu. It happens that the first case of Wangu still lacks a guardian beast. This difficult task is given to you!" Su Chen smiled, reached out and touched the devil dog''s head, and was bitten by it fiercely. However, this little guy''s teeth have not yet grown, so it is more appropriate not to bite or suck. Su Chen was so happy, she played with the little puppies for a while, and the little puppies kept screaming. When she found an opportunity, she rushed out of Su Chen''s hands and stumbled behind Lin Yuerou, holding her ankles. Hiding. Lin Yuerou was also amused, leaned over and picked up the little milk dog, and said, "Don''t be afraid, little one, no one will hurt you." The little milk dog nodded as if he didn''t understand, but looking at Su Chen''s eyes was still full of fear, and he yelled. Su Chen said, "If you are so vociferous, please name your cricket." "Hmm ..." Night fell. Su Chen asked Iron Cow to build a luxurious kennel for the monster, and also dug an ant''s nest for the juicer near the kennel, so that the two little guys could be companions. After dinner in the evening, Su Chen made an appointment for Xia Yunlan alone. The sky is bright, the moon is white, the white moonlight is falling on the lake, and the pleasant evening wind blows, blowing Xia Yunlan''s hair. She looked nervously behind Su Chen, not knowing why Su Chen asked her to come out alone. She has heard a lot of Su Chen''s deeds in the past few days. She knows that although this benevolent man has a powerful talent that ordinary people ca nt reach, but he is different from other geniuses who are concentrated in his practice and lack of desire. It''s very fun to play, there are so many women around, almost no one comes. Could it be ... Eun Gong fancy me? When Xia Yunlan thought about it suddenly, Su Chen stopped and turned around and said, "Xia Yunlan, give me the Royal Beast of Yutianzong." "what?" Xia Yunlan froze for a moment, a little at a loss for a moment. Su Chen said suddenly, she thought there was something bad going on. Is it just asking for exercises? "You don''t want to?" Su Chen asked. Xia Yunlan shook his head quickly: "The subordinates are afraid, but it s just the Emperor Tianzong''s refining technique. It takes a lot of time. Once he has practiced the refining demon, his practice will be affected. In the future, he can only rely on the beast to fight You are so powerful, Sovereign. If you practice the demon art, wouldn''t you give it up? " "You don''t need to worry about it, I just use it for reference, not necessarily for cultivation." "So it is." Xia Yunlan stopped talking nonsense, and immediately took out a piece of ink-colored jade plate covered with strange texture and handed it to Su Chen. Su Chen won the jade plate, and consciousness penetrated into it, immediately feeling that a large amount of information poured into his mind. It''s all about refining monsters. Su Chen has a strong spirit and a tenacious soul. He absorbs this information very quickly, and takes it all in just a few minutes. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting refining magic." Su Chen entered the skill library and looked at it. This refining demon skill is actually an emperor-level best practice, second only to the existence of god-level practice. Not bad, it fully meets Su Chen''s requirements, after all, God-level exercises are not so easy to obtain. Su Chen took another look. The practice of refining the demon art is more troublesome, it takes a lot of time to accumulate, and you have to keep refining the demon beast. To tell the truth, this is really not a good practice, and even favors the evil gate practice. The earliest practice of the Devil may be the first one, but it was later improved, but the change was not thorough enough. But Su Chen has skill points to help him, but he can ignore them. As long as he has enough skill points, he can point out the magic skills. There are ten levels of refining monsters. If they are full, they need almost 50 million skill points. Su Chen''s current skill points have accumulated almost 350 million. There is still a long way to go before buying Taiji Xianjia. Anyway, in no rush, Su Chen directly spent 50 million skill points to fully fill the demon art. "Ding, refining monsters ..." The system prompts continuously, and in a short time, Su Chen has obtained a full-scale emperor-level top-grade method. "Does the lord have other instructions?" Xia Yunlan said slightly expectantly. Su Chen waved her hand: "It''s all right, you go back to rest." "Oh" Xia Yunlan was speechless, is this over? She also looked forward to it for a while. After Xia Yunlan left, Su Chen planned to test the effect of this full layer of refining monsters, and then sent a message to Daisy, asking her to bring both Pippi shrimp and mussel essence. These two were still used by him After surrendering, the loyalty is really too low. Now they are afraid to resist because they are oppressed by force. Once they lose the force to suppress them, the two Krakens will definitely defect. Su Chen wants to resubmit them by using refining monsters. Soon, Daisy came with Pippi shrimp and mussel. "See flesh for the master." "Lankui see the master." On the surface, these two pets are very respectful to Su Chen. Su Chen beckoned to flesh and let her come to herself. As soon as Flesh arrived in front of Su Chen, he threw himself on his knees and said in tears, "Master, please don''t kill me!" Chapter 589： Born Royal Beast www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 589: Destiny Royal Beast Seeing the flesh snotting and tearing, as if he was about to go to the guillotine, Su Chen was speechless. "Get up, I didn''t say to kill you, what are you crying." Su Chen shook her head helplessly and said. Flesh wiped his tears, raised his head and wondered, "Isn''t the owner going to roast the flesh?" Bake and eat ... "In your eyes, is that such a savage man?" Flesh then realized that she had misunderstood, and she quickly got up and said with a smile: "As long as the host does not eat flesh." "Ding, mussel essence meat loyalty to the host +10" Is this OK? Su Chen asked, "Are you always eaten by mussels?" "It s not. Our deep-sea mussels are rich in meat. Not only do people s practitioners kill us for food, but even among the seas, we are all high-sea seafood dishes. Once upon a time, because we are so good I ate it, and it was almost extinct. "Flesh said sadly. This is really a bit sad. Su Chen no longer talked nonsense, and directly performed the refining demon skill on the mussel essence. Suddenly, a strange brilliance enveloped the flesh. Su Chen injected her vitality into the flesh, resonated with her consciousness, established a special spiritual connection, and then sent a ray of soul power. Infused into the sea of ??flesh. Of course, flesh is afraid to resist, and obediently began to know the sea, let Su Chen refine her. Soon, Su Chen and Flesh established a unique soul contract. "Ding, congratulations to the host for capturing the mussel flesh and conquering the destiny beast." The ten-layer refining demon technique is really fierce, so I completely surrendered the flesh so quickly. You should know that under normal circumstances, the monks of Yuzongzong should start refining from the age of the beast. If you want to completely surrender one A monster can take years or even decades of effort. Even if it is a full layer of refining monsters, it should not be so fast! Perhaps it is because the flesh itself is already Su Chen''s pet, with a certain degree of loyalty, coupled with Su Chen''s own power of the soul is arrogant enough, only to greatly increase the speed of surrender. With a big wave of Su Chen, the flesh flew directly into his body, and entered a newly opened space in the sea of ??knowledge. This space is called Yushou Space, which is the place where the beasts live. Inside, you can absorb the vitality of the host for cultivation, and the efficiency of cultivation is much faster than that of Yuju. "Isn''t that the summoner!" Su Chen smiled. Okay, at least the loyalty beast has a high loyalty. After conquering, it will not betray. Su Chen also called the blue sunflower. After all, the blue sunflower is a sea monster that does not confuse the calamity. The process of surrender is more difficult. During the period, the blue sunflower still has the impulse to resist, but it is still suppressed by Su Chen''s powerful strength. It took almost half an hour, and Su Chen finally subdued Lan Kui into the destiny beast. At the time of the successful conquest, Lan Kwai''s body was shrouded in a glow, and the huge body began to shrink violently, and soon became a human figure, becoming a hot blue-haired royal sister. "It turns out that you can transform into a human form!" Su Chen smiled bitterly. Before that, the blue sunflower was always in the form of Pippi shrimp. Lan Kwai said blankly: "Lan Kwai will only take shape in front of the closest person." So now Lan Kwai has taken Su Chen as the closest person? Then why are you still expressionless? Could it be the attribute of Sanwu Pride? Too many elements ... Su Chen smiled bitterly for a while, and the blue sunflower was also included in the Royal Beast space. "The two of you can practice for a while in Royal Beast Space." By the way, Su Chen served a different fruit, absorbed a lot of vitality and injected it into the Royal Beast space, and also injected a lot of golden purple special energy by the way to strengthen the physique of these two natural Royal Beasts. Know if they can use it. Su Chen''s eyes fell on Daisy. Would you like to take this mermaid as your destiny? However, Daisy''s loyalty to Su Chen has already reached full value, it seems that this is not necessary. "Come on, let''s go back and rest." "Good master." Daisy left Su Chen''s arm in arms. *** In a flash of time, the first case of Vanguard has been established for a month. The overall appearance of the island has changed, and a pile of houses has risen to the ground, with lakes as the center, and a large number of buildings are spreading out. Although the scale is not large, although sparrows are small and well-organized, a martial art should have The facilities and functions are basically already available. During this time, Su Chen was still inside and outside the island. She laid a lot of defensive formations and attack formations, arming the eternal long Qingdao. Even Su Chen, who had not let go of the surrounding waters, gave it to Daisy and let her surrender. The Siren has been trained by the sea guards to protect the safety of the islands offshore. Everything is in order, and he is sent. Although there are more than one thousand practitioners from Yu Tianzong, Su Chen feels that there are still too few people. He needs to increase his efforts to recruit a group of young talents. Su Chen intends to start with Dongli waters and convene a group of rookies in Dongli waters. For example, Xu Canglan and Li Xuan, they are now masters of the pinnacle of birth. If they are trained, the probability of breaking through the sea is very high. However, Su Chen does not need to take personal responsibility for it. It is just good to hand over to Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi. He has a lot of things to do, such as creating a teleportation array between the everlasting Qingdao and Dongli sea area, such as going to Haoranzong to collect chaos. The three magic drugs that the empress said. In the past few days, Su Chen has also studied the teleportation array. He found that to build such a long-distance teleportation array, the level of his rune master is sufficient, but currently lacks materials. Long-distance teleportation requires stable space links. General spirits cannot meet the standard. A gem called ''Void Crystal'' is needed. This kind of gem is difficult to get. Although it is also sold in the system mall, the price is too high. Expensive, it''s not cost-effective to buy with skill points. Just as Su Chen was going to Haoranzong, he felt that he could try his luck in Haoranzong, maybe he could get a crystal of void. Anyway, now that I am a billionaire with a billion dollars worth of nuclear wealth, if money can solve the problem, then try to use money to solve it better. It''s just that Su Chen is completely unfamiliar with Haoranzong. Su Chen suddenly thought of Zen Miao, she should know Haoranzong better. Su Chen immediately found Zenmiao, and now she was playing in the kennel. "Want me to accompany you to Haoran Zong? Yes, but are you sure you want to go? Haoran Zong is Du Yuan''s site. You took his fiancee to Yaowu Yangwei, aren''t you afraid of being beaten?" Chan Miao said with a smile. "A big deal is in danger, I left you as a bait, but ran away myself." Su Chen grinned. "hate" Chapter 590： To Haoranzong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 590: Going to Haoran Sect Two days later, Su Chen and Chan Miao set off from Longevity Qingdao, thinking about the southwest direction. In the first case of Wangu, there was Xia Ziyan sitting in the town, and there were a few strong men in the sea, and there was definitely no problem. At this stage, the internal construction is mainly based, and there will be no intersection with the outside world. There will be no disputes without intersection. Although there are constant battles in the practice world, most of them are deceitful and hard-hearted. Whether there is a school of students who are robbing the strong is not the common third-class sect that can be provoked. Only the second-line sects of sects can have life. Master of robbery exists. In terms of peak combat effectiveness alone, the first case of Vanguard already has the qualifications of a second-line sect. If you want to provoke the first case of Vanguard, you must first weigh your weight. So Su Chen is very fortunate to be able to recruit such a master Xia Ziyan. If Xia Ziyan really can''t go back, then Su Chen definitely hopes that she can stay in the first case of Wangu for a long time. With her, Su Chen can rest assured. Be a treasurer. "There are only two of us left. This reminds me of the adventure we had when we were arrested for Mount Mokong and escaped to Taikoo Island. I wonder if there will be any accidents this time?" Chan Miao looked expectantly. Said. Su Chen glanced at her angrily: "Retract your crow''s mouth!" Chan nifty and tongue out. The two galloped along the way, travelling 300,000 miles a day, and entered the territorial waters of Haoranzong within two days. However, it is at least a million miles away from the location of Zongmen of Haoranzong, and it takes three days to reach it. In the surrounding seas, there are not many forces of Haoranzong, but there are many scattered small doors and small factions. These Dumen factions all survived on Haoranzong. While enjoying Haoranzong''s asylum, they need to pay a tax to Haoranzong every year. To put it plainly is the protection fee. In this regard, Hao Ranzong is very different from the other three holy places. Whether it is Wu Jizong, Wan Yao Kingdom, or the Mysterious Gate, on its own site, it will rarely allow other spiritualists to take root. Do not dare to go to these three holy places. But Hao Ranzong is not the same. In fact, Hao Ranzong was not a practitioner at first, but a family of businessmen who have been in business for generations, the Sun family! Even now, Haoranzong is still based on the Sun family, which is also the largest giant family in the Xuanyuan continent. The descendants are scattered all over the Xuanyuan continent. Precisely because it was a self-cultivation school, Hao Ranzong had more mundane fireworks than other holy places. The Sun family established Haoranzong in the beginning to open up the commercial field of the practice world. Businessmen love to make money for themselves. Naturally, for other small martial arts, they will not be too indifferent. Just give money and say anything. In the practice world of the Xuanyuan continent, in most places, strength is better than money, but only in Haoranzong, the status of money is equal to strength, and even in some places, the role of money is greater than strength As long as there is money, there is nothing impossible in Haoranzong. These are all information that Chan Miao told Su Chen. Su Chen still likes this kind of environment. After all, he came here to buy things, whether it is crystal emptiness, or the three magic drugs named by the Chaos Empress, if they are placed in other schools, they will definitely not. It is easy to sell, even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it, but with the traditional habit of seeing money with the eyes of Hao Ranzong, his probability of achieving the goal will be very high. The premise is to have sufficient money. Two more days passed. The distance between Su Chen and Chan Miao Hao Ranzong was very close, and at this moment, Su Chen suddenly found that there were a lot of spiritual fluctuations coming from the practitioners. There are at least hundreds of people, and there is no lack of breath of masters of the sea. This made Su Chen very curious and immediately flew over to check it. Soon Su Chen saw the figures of these practitioners, many of whom were Hao Ranzong disciples, and some other strong masters. At this moment, everyone gathered around a golden reef, staring at each other intently, as if What are you waiting for. Su Chen was about to approach the past, and suddenly a well-dressed round sea master flew over. "Two, if you want to enter Baoshan''s secret realm, you must first pay an entrance fee of 10 million yuan." This person reached out and said, "Two people, 20 million yuan. There is no discount." Su Chen froze. Is there a secret here to open? Su Chen said: "Are there any good things in this Baoshan secret?" "You don''t even know what to do here, go and go, and wait." The man waved his hand impatiently. I rub! Su Chen''s temper tantrum came up, and he directly took out 20 million yuan of nuclear: "We are going to enter a secret place." When he saw the glittering elementary core, the man immediately burst into a smile and said, "Brotherhood! This Baoshan mystery is a mystery opened once in a thousand years. It contains a large number of rare spiritual mines. It belongs to high-value mysteries with little danger and high returns. However, it only opens for one day at a time, and you must hurry up after you go in. As long as you have good luck, it is easy to get back the money. It s all about personal luck. Then, he came to Su Chen and whispered, "If Xiongtai has another five million yuan, I can give you a piece of information you want to know." Su Chen asked: "Is there a crystal of void in this secret realm?" "Yes, that must be there, but this rare mineral is relatively scarce even in the secret place of Baoshan, but if you find it, it will be one piece, and you will make a fortune." Su Chen did not make nonsense, and directly took out five million yuan of nuclear. The guy closed the elementary core with an eyebrow and said, "If you want to find the crystals of the void, go to the southwest after entering the mystery, and specifically look for the bottomless canyons. Void enchantments often appear in these canyons. bottom of." Su Chen asked curiously, "How do you know so much? It won''t be a lie." "Just a joke, how could I be deceived by Jin Can, to tell you the truth, my father is the head of Hao Ranzong''s Refining Church, who is responsible for handling the mineral trading of Hao Ranzong. This Baoshan secret place was discovered by my ancestors at the earliest." Speaking of it, Jin Can also took out a token and said, "I do nt believe you, this is the gift from the fifth generation of the Hao Ranzong ancestor to my Jin family ancestors. It says that the mystery of Baoshan belongs to my Jin family. Anything The practitioners must get permission from the Jin family if they want to enter Baoshan''s secret place. " "It seems your Jin family is very rich." Jin Chan shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "The Jin family has long since fallen in the past. Although it is keeping Baoshan''s mystery, it has only been opened once in a thousand years. There is no profit at all. After the opening of Baoshan''s mystery, I plan to Leaving Hao Ranzong, go to find another way. " Just as Jin Can complained, the golden reef suddenly burst into a gorgeous golden mang. The practitioners jumped out and rushed towards the golden reef. Chapter 591： Everywhere is treasure www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 591: Everywhere Is Treasure Jin Chan saw that the mystery was open, and no more nonsense, and quickly said to Su Chen: "Come on, I wish Xiongtai wish to obtain the crystal of the void, if you get other rare spiritual mines, you can also sell it to me, I will follow the market price Jiucheng acquisition. " This guy is definitely a master of money, and in his eyes there are business opportunities everywhere. Su Chen and Chan Miao immediately flew towards the golden reef, before they approached, they flew against a soft space barrier, and instantly transmitted to a glorious secret. Hundreds of practitioners have quickly spread out in all directions. The mystery is only open for one day, time is money, and no one will stay here for a while. Su Chen didn''t think too much, and she flew towards the southwest in the direction of Zen. Viewed from a high level, this Baoshan secret place is indeed everywhere in Baoshan, and there are mountain peaks made of ore and metal stacked everywhere, but the treasure ore on the nearby mountain peaks have basically been hollowed out. I want to get more rare spiritual mines. Still need to go further. Su Chen directly embraced the magic of Zen, stepped on the Tai Chi fairy sword, and flew quickly. Chan Miao felt a surging sense of speed in an instant, and the gust of wind continued to blow on her face. She was screaming with excitement, but she was afraid and could not help but want to open her eyes to see. "It''s so exciting, can you speed it up again?" Chanmiao said excitedly. Su Chen slapped her on the **** with a slap, and said, "You should have played a roller coaster!" "What is a roller coaster?" "Just ..." Su Chen suddenly changed the flight trajectory, suddenly jumped up and down, flickered left and right, teleportation flashed, scared Zen screaming constantly, holding Su Chen tightly and dare not give up, both legs could not wait to lock Su Chen to death. "Are you cool?" After flying for a few minutes, Su Chen recovered. Chan exhaled heavily, flushed and said, "It''s cool." Su Chen was a little skeptical at first, and Chan Miao might have a slight tendency to be abused. Now Su Chen is more convinced of her thoughts. After flying for almost an hour, Su Chen ignored the spirit mines scattered all over the ground. These spirit mines are large, but the texture is average. Although they have a certain value, they are by no means what Su Chen needs. After a while, Su Chen finally found a gorge. The canyon is not too deep, but Su Chen flew down and searched. On the stone wall at the bottom of the canyon, many raised green fluorite grow. "This is Xuanguang emerald, which has a good value and can sell for 500 yuan a pound." Chan Miao said. There are almost more than a thousand catties of Xuanguang emerald here, which is also worth 500,000 yuan worth of core. Su Chen directly urged Feijian, and quickly cut off all the black light emeralds on the stone wall, and entered the ring of void. Keep going. Half an hour later, Su Chen found another gorge. The depth of the gorge reached two kilometers. The ground was dark and scattered with many black rounded gemstones. It was extremely cold. "Don''t touch, this is Taiyin Hanbingshi, with extremely cold Yinyin, only the pure Yin body can touch." Chan Miao said, but saw that Su Chen had no intention to stop, and had picked up a large piece of Taiyin Ice stone. "Why are you okay?" Chan Miao looked at Su Chen in amazement. "Rare and strange." Su Chen said, collecting hundreds of Taiyin Xuanbingshi. Zen Miao: "..." The value of these Taiyin Xuanbing Stones is still good. A stone can be sold for about 10,000 yuan, and these stones will only be returned for a quarter. Keep going. "Wow, this is a stalagmite from Jinhua. One stalagmite is worth 300,000 yuan!" "That''s a spiral of five elements, so big, worth at least a million yuan!" "Oh my god, that''s the keel jade. The value of a complete keel is less than eight million yuan." After five or six hours, Su Chen''s harvest is still very rich. Although no crystal of the void has been found, a variety of rare gems have been found. Not only did they earn back the capital, they also made at least 20-30 million yuan. nuclear. Chan Miao''s gaze toward Su Chen looks like a monster: "It''s so easy to make money. How does it feel a bit wicked? As long as you go there, there must be rare spiritual mines. Is it because you opened your eyes?" Su Chen smiled a little. The 100-point lucky value of Koi''s sister is not a joke. With Su Chen''s luck, if she loses money, she will play a fart. Whether he can find the crystal of the void, Su Chen has no confidence, but since he came, he spent 20 million admission fee and did not earn a tenfold difference to go out, it was a shame to protect Koi sister. Su Chen was about to open his mouth, and suddenly felt that a special vitality wave came from his feet. He struck out a sword and spread the ground directly. I saw a thin golden silk thread like a spider silk appearing underground. These golden silk threads were entangled together. Formed a ball of yarn the size of fingernails. Zenmiao was shocked again. "This is silkworm silk, a foot of silkworm silk, worth 100,000 yuan of nuclear, it is actually bundled here, let alone say a few hundred feet!" Su Chen actually recognized this silk, which is a weapon for casting magic weapons. When creating magic weapons, adding some silk within the magic weapons can greatly increase the strength and toughness of the magic weapons. This is definitely a good thing for the refiner. Su Chen opened the dirt and carefully pulled out the silk. Be careful with this stuff, because once broken, the value will be greatly reduced, the longer and more complete, the higher the value. It took a full hour before Su Chen collected all the silkworms underground. There are a total of 600 feet in length. According to the market price, the value of these silkworms is more than 60 million yuan. Moreover, this type of silkworm silk is relatively rare. To double or even double, 200 million yuan worth of cores. Just these silks have already made Su Chen cost ten times. Zen enchanted enviously, Jiao Didi said, "Brother Chen, you''ve got so many good things, give them a little bit." Zen Miao will also be coquettish? This is the first time that is unprecedented. Su Chen grinned, "Come and kiss my brother, and he will give you half of the silk." "Really?" With a wonderful look of Zen, he jumped up quickly, and kissed Su Chen''s face with a bit of water. Su Chen rolled her eyes: "You''re not sincere enough." Zen Miao gritted her teeth, and this time she stood on her toes and offered to kiss Su Chen. Su Chen laughed, "You''re so flickering." Chan Miao was stunned, and suddenly said, "Bad guy, you lie to me again!" The two fought for a while, and Su Chen did not bully Zen Miao in the end, and gave her half of the silk. A kiss of 100 million yuan in exchange for a kiss, is it a loss or a profit? Chapter 592： Found Void Crystals www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 592: Found Void Crystals There are three hours left. Although Su Chen had already made a lot of money in Baoshan''s secret realm, but he couldn''t find the crystal of the void. After all, compared to the crystals of the void, these other gemstones are at best a fraction. In an instant, Su Chen swayed two more hours. Rare spiritual mines worth hundreds of millions of nucleus were also harvested during the period, but the shadow of void crystals was still not seen. At the last hour, Su Chen was going to give up, but in the end it was better to spend money to buy it. You can always buy it if you have money. "What a big pit." Chanmiao said suddenly. Su Chending looked and saw that the ground in front of him collapsed, and there was a deep black hole, the depth of the black hole, and a strange light appeared like an eye. When Su Chen''s gaze looked past, this tiankeng seemed to be watching Su Chen, making him feel a little creepy. "Would you like to go down and see?" Zenmiao asked. It wasn''t easy at first glance. There must be good things underground, but there might be some dangers. Although they have come along all the way, they have not encountered any fierce beasts in Baoshan''s hidden realm, but this does not mean that there is no place here. In any hidden realm, there is risk and must not be careless. Naturally, Su Chen will not miss it, but this tiankeng looks really weird, and it is not safe to venture in. "Look at me." Su Chen flew over the sky pit, directly urging the power of pure yang and pure yin, condensing a blue fire lotus: "Look at the power of my ice and fire!" Su Chen directly hit the fire lotus into the sky pit. After two full minutes, the fire lotus touched the sky pit, and a violent explosion occurred. Bang! Suddenly, a fierce fire flew from the tiankeng, and the intense high temperature could not be emitted. The stone walls inside the tiankeng were sintered. At least three thousand degrees of high temperature came out, no matter what was inside Evil things, I''m afraid they are all gone now under the burning of this flame. "You are so perverted," Chan Miao whispered. Su Chen grinned, grabbed Zenmiao''s arm and jumped directly into the sky pit. Feeling the oncoming horror and high temperature, Zen Miao''s frightened flowers look pale: "You take care, I''m not as resistant as you." Su Chen urged the power of pure yin, covering her body with a shield to help her withstand the high temperature in the crater. Soon, the two fell to the sky. This place has completely turned into a magma lake. There are bubbling hot magma everywhere. There are also some corpses of ferocious beasts that have been turned into coke, apparently just killed by Su Chen. These unfortunate beasts were directly dealt with by Su Chen. Feeling that some remnants of fierce beasts were still floating in the air, Su Chen took a deep breath to devour them, and read some memory fragments. "Ok" Su Chen''s expression moved, it seemed that there was really a crystal of void! The direction is ... Su Chen looked around for a while, but shook his head helplessly, he was too severely damaged here, and could not be discerned completely. However, it is not difficult to defeat Su Chen. He asked Zen Miao to wait, and he continued to teleport in all directions, exploring the circle for dozens of miles. Just before the end of time, Su Chen finally found the existence of the crystal of the void! This is a very magical crystal with extremely high transparency, which is almost invisible to the naked eye, as if it were a solid mass of air. Only after Su Chen invited the seawater to fill the surroundings can he find the void crystal. There are three void crystals in total, the largest being two cubes, and the smallest being only half a cube. Su Chen quickly excavated three void crystals. The weight is very light in your hand, as if there is no weight, but the hardness is extremely high, Su Chen exhausted with all his strength and could not leave a trace. This characteristic surprised Su Chen. This is simply a miracle in materials science! It is completely impossible to understand what this void crystal is. Putting three pieces of void crystals into the ring of void, Su Chen returned to Chan Miao. Ten minutes later, the mystery was closed, and a powerful force of space teleported the two out. Hundreds of gold nuggets reappeared on the sea, some people rejoiced and some were sad. In such a place of luck, whether they make money or lose money, they can''t blame others. Su Chen probably took a look. It is estimated that the probability of making and losing is fifty or five. There are not many lucky people who can make a lot of money, except three or five. Jin Chan and the Jin family s practitioners have already been waiting outside. They are preparing to purchase the gems and minerals obtained by the practitioners. Su Chen is not short of money and naturally will not be sold. After asking about Jin Ranzong s direction, he went straight. gone. As night fell, Su Chen finally reached the Haoran continent where Haoran Zong was located. In the vast mainland, there is naturally a vast atmosphere. The mountains and rivers here are very huge. You can''t see the low mountains below three kilometers. Rare streams and rivers are everywhere. There are 10,000 meters high mountains and big rivers and lakes. The mountains and rivers are not beautiful, but they are absolutely worthy of the atmosphere. The mountains and rivers are like flying dragons, showing their grandeur. When one party raised water and soil to support one person, after coming to Haoran mainland, Su Chen found that everything here was filled with this surging enthusiasm, and even the residents living here were very imposing, eating wine and eating meat in large bowls, but not like Wu. The people of the extreme country are so brave and combative, but very polite and enthusiastic. Su Chen just came to a city and planned to stay overnight. Walking on the street, many inn buddies came to pull guests, and many ordinary people drove them. B & Bs are also soliciting business with enthusiasm. The people here have a very extroverted feeling. They speak louder than other places, and the public is open. There are small skirts and long legs everywhere on the street. Men are also willing to show their health. figure. In the end, Su Chen chose a relatively good inn and asked for the most expensive one. Chan Miao gave Su Chen a glance, but she did not resist, but she had a little more anticipation in her heart. But when he came to the room, Su Chen didn''t bother about the meditation, but instead sat down and started practicing. There are still 200 million skill points to buy Taiji Xianjia. Su Chen can''t wait anymore. He must hurry up to cultivate and earn more skill points. Sitting on the bed, Chen Miao looked at Su Chen anxiously. This guy was not always very erotic. Why was he so proactive that he couldn''t resist living with a room, but he was indifferent? Could it be that such a thing requires my little girl to take the initiative? Depressed for a while, Zen Miao couldn''t help falling asleep. In the early morning, the next morning, Zen Miao was awakened by heat. Su Chen practiced the fire system for one night, and the whole house was just as hot as the stove. "Oh, it''s so hot, people want to take off their clothes ..." Chan Miao suddenly said in a sigh of breath. Don''t believe you can continue indifferent! Chapter 593： Du Xuerong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 593: Du Xuerong After practicing overnight, the results were full. After returning the skills, Su Chen made more than 5 million skill points. Su Chen is extremely satisfied. The wisdom fruit obtained from Baiguo Lin is still very good. He is now practicing spiritual exercises completely without any effort. As soon as he opened his eyes, Su Chen froze. "what are you doing?" I saw Chan Miao dressed so cool and dancing in front of him. Isn''t this girl crazy? Chan Miao blinked at Su Chen: "Look at my mouth, the lips and jade teeth, look at my skin, white and white snow, look at my legs, my slender jade, look at my chest, stand upright , Am I beautiful? " Su Chen''s face was wrong, and she couldn''t help but touched her forehead. "Isn''t it feverish? Why do you start talking nonsense during the day?" Zen is not light, I am so explicit about this girl, you still don''t understand the style? "Huh, I won''t show you." Zen Qiqi hurriedly put on clothes and broke through the door. Su Chen grinned, wouldn''t he know Chan s careful thoughts, but she would be Su Chen s person sooner or later. Su Chen could nt be anxious at all. Some things had to be taken slowly. After taking a bath, Su Chen went out for breakfast, and then went to the street to find out the news of the magic medicine. But after some inquiries, nothing was gained at all. When others heard that Su Chen wanted to buy a magic medicine, he shook his head. This small place obviously did not have such high-end spiritual resources. However, Su Chen still got some information. He heard that in the most prosperous Tianxiang City in Haoran mainland, there was a place called Tianbaolou. The boss there was very powerful. As long as Haoran had something on the mainland, he could get it. But the price is much more expensive than the outside. Su Chen is not short of money. If he can get the three magic drugs he needs without any trouble, it doesn''t matter if he spends more money. But when Su Chen returned to the inn and wanted to find Chan Miao, he found that Chan Miao had not returned yet. Where did you go? Su Chen''s heart network opened, covering the whole city, searching for the breath of Zen in the vast crowd, and soon found out that this girl actually went to the city''s main mansion. Su Chen was very puzzled. Why did Chan Miao go to the main city? Su Chen intends to teleport to look over, but the teleport fails, there is a large array of divine patterns outside the city main mansion, the defense is very strict. Su Chen became more and more curious, and immediately Yu Jian flew over, and came outside the city main mansion. Looking forward, the city s main capital is brilliant, rich and exuberant, and extravagant to the extreme. The palaces of many countries may not have the luxury here. "The city''s main house is heavy, and idlers are free to enter, and quickly retreat!" Before Su Chen was approaching, several guards surrounded him and stopped Su Chen. Su Chen frowned, and the breath of Luhai immediately burst out. A few guards were shocked, and quickly changed into a charming expression. "It turned out to be a master of the round sea, I wonder what is the expert to do when driving to the main city of Lincheng?" "Is there a young girl with white skin who has entered the city''s mansion?" Su Chen asked. A guard said: "The young girl said by the adult should be a friend invited by our young lady. Please wait for the adult, I''ll let you know." Miss''s friend? Chan Miao still has acquaintances here? But when I came yesterday, I didn''t hear her mention, otherwise, what inn does an acquaintance live in? Su Chen asked another guard, "What''s your city master?" "I do nt even know our Lord Duyang City Lord? It seems that you should be a practitioner from the outside. We Lord Du City is a well-known big man, but to say that the Du family is the most famous, it is still Du Du Master, Master Du Yi is now a true disciple of Hao Ranzong, with unlimited potential. " Su Chen was speechless. This is actually Du Yuan''s home. Just then, two Qianying came out of the city''s main mansion. It is Chan Miao and another Miaoling girl. This girl looks completely different from Du Yi. She has a well-behaved appearance and a bit of ancient spirit, but she is a bit like Yueyaer. Temperament is similar. However, the girl was actually wearing a too-purple red priestly robe, which made her a little more holy and serious. "Brother Chen, you still care about the safety of others, so touched!" Zen''s wonderful eyes are sly, and she said such intimate words to Su Chen in the presence of Du Yi''s sister. It was obvious that she wanted to do something. Sure enough, the girl of the Du family immediately showed displeasedness: "Who are you? You know that Miss Chan Miao is my elder brother Du Yi''s fiancee. The safety of my brother Yi doesn''t seem to qualify for you." Su Chenle said: "Zhan Miao has not married your Du family, you have already interfered with her private life. If Chan Miao really married your Du family, you should not take her as your private property. what." "You ... use strong words to make sense!" Du Xuerong was so upset that this guy clearly wanted to stir up her relationship with Zen. What a shameless man, even dare to dig the corner of the Du family, really looking for death. "Catch him!" Du Xuerong waved and shouted. On the site of her Du family, how could an outsider be allowed to speak wildly. Suddenly, dozens of powerful breaths flashed from the city''s main house, among which more than half of the masters of the round sea area actually occupied. "Why, if you can''t say me, you have to use force?" Su Chen laughed coldly. "What about using martial arts, take him down!" Du Xuerong gave an order, and the masters of the Du family around him swarmed towards Su Chen. The magic weapon in the sky was spinning, and I wished to kill Su Chen to slag. Seeing this scene, Chan Miao was startled, wanting to stop Du Xuerong, can think of it, with Su Chen''s strength, this little scene should be out of the question, there is no need to worry about him at all. Just let Su Chen frustrate Du Xuerong''s arrogance, and she has been unhappy for a long time. Huh! Suddenly, dozens of flying swords fell on Su Chen. Before Du Xuerong had time to be happy, they found that these flying swords did not even cut off a cold hair of Su Chen. Su Chen''s body shook, and Feijian burst apart. "How could this be!" "It''s a hard body, and even Dao Fei Jian cannot be stabbed." "It''s a master. Everyone makes a concerted effort to take him down!" Dozens of practitioners swarmed up again, each showing their magical powers, and in a flash of time, they wished to submerge Su Chen under the turbulent fluctuations of the power. Su Chen''s body was another while, and the vast vitality wave bounced directly. "puff!" Yuan Li swallowed away, and several Du masters vomited blood to the ground. A blaze of flame suddenly emerged, the heat wave blasted out, and the remaining masters of the Du family were also blasted out. From the beginning to the end, Su Chen''s footsteps did not move at all, ending the battle. Du Xuerong was frightened, his face was full of shock, watching the fire waves rush towards himself, he didn''t know how to back. It was Chan Miao who pulled her aside that saved her from the fire. "Sister Edelweiss, why are you so impulsive, Brother Chen can''t even provoke your elder brother, even my three Puritans must treat Brother Chen as a guest. You offend Chen Brother so presumably, If you are in trouble for the Du family, if you don''t want the Du family to take their own lives, quickly apologize to Chen Brother. Be more sincere. Believe in your sister, the sister is also thinking about you. "Chan Miao pulled Du Xuerong With his hand, he said with great care. Chapter 594： Sky Fragrant City www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 594: Sky Fragrant City Du Xuerong was startled when he heard the words of Zen. This guy actually has such a big source? Even her elder brother Du Yan did not dare to provoke him, or was a guest of the Three Puritans, wouldn''t she have made a big disaster? Du Xuerong fell to the ground, a little girl who has never seen anything in the world. In panic, the whole person is not good. She clenched her hand and said, "Sister, help me ..." When Chan s eyes moved, he pulled Du Xuerong and said, "Brother Chen is not an ordinary person, and my words may not work, but I can give you a trick. Brother Chen likes you pure and pleasant little girl. You yourself Go and apologize to him. Speak a little bit better. It s better to be a spoiler and sell something cute. Maybe Chen may be soft-hearted and let you go. Although Chan s wonderful voice is very loud, he does not avoid Su Chen, Su Chen naturally listens to him. Su Chen is very speechless, even if you are not a good person, why pull me into the water? Although I really like a pure and pleasant little girl, but how can I say this directly? Then it seems that I am a pervert! However, Su Chen can be considered to understand, just now Chan Miao deliberately did not stop Du Xuerong, just to see her good show. Hey, the Du family also has a bad head. It is not good to find any daughter-in-law. Instead, they chose Zenmiao. This marriage is not good. If it does, the Du family may never have peace. Su Chen suddenly felt a little depressed, didn''t she mean that she blocked the knife for the Du family? Can''t make it! At this time, the two finally murmured. Du Xuerong calmed down a little. She lowered her head and walked in front of Su Chen with a very soft tone. "Senior, Xuerong don''t know if you are The great figures of the Three Puritans offended their predecessors in a bold manner, and asked the seniors to have a large amount of forgiveness for Xuerong''s offense. Xuerong would like to apologize to the seniors. " Well, this soft sprout has a three-point awe, and Su Chen is very useful. "Also, read about your ignorance. I can''t blame what happened just now, but ..." Speaking of this, Su Chen tone suddenly. Du Xuerong also trembled along with her body, panic in her heart, for fear that Su Chen would make excessive demands. "As a Sanqingist priest in red, you have not comprehended the teachings of the Sanqing ancestors to us. You are bullying and oppressing others. If it is not for your deity, you have just changed to another practitioner. Chopped to death by a practitioner of your Du family? You ca nt be guilty because I survived. Du Xuerong''s face suddenly turned pale, and her knees were shaking. Su Chen said: "As a member of the Sanqing religion, I will never allow you to be a lawless person like you in the Sanqing religion. Today I am going to walk for the sky and see you in the Sanqing ancestors! Think carefully in front of his elderly people. Over! " See Sanqing ancestors? Isn''t that just asking her to die! Du Xuerong was so frightened that he almost burst into tears, and quickly fell to his knees: "Senior, for your life, sister-in-law, please help me please." Chan Miao stood aside, and said with a distressed expression: "It is useless to ask me. Brother Chen can''t change what anyone decides. Xuerong''s attitude of apology is not sincere enough. Let Brother Chen feel yours. Determined! " Du Xuerong knelt with a shovel, gliding to Su Chen''s feet, and hugged Su Chen''s thigh: "Senior, Xuerong knew something wrong. Xuerong is ashamed of the teachings of Sanqing ancestors. Xuerong is willing to reform. Also asked the senior to give Edelweiss a chance! " Su Chenyi sighed and said, "Let s just see that you are also a savvy person. Then give you a chance. From today on, you will follow the deity and serve the deity to the deity. Sharpen your heart, and you will not make such stupid mistakes in the future. " At the opportunity of life, Du Xuerong nodded quickly: "Thank you for the mercy of your predecessors, Xue Rong is willing to serve the seniors from today, pour water to the seniors, and obey." Su Chen patted Du Xuerong''s head three times: "The sister-in-law can teach you, get up, and go to Tianxiang City with the deity." After all, Su Chen flew away with Zen Miao and Du Xuerong. The Du masters on the ground looked at each other, and it seemed that nothing had happened. "Little ... Miss was taken away!" "Hold on to Lord Lord!" "There is also a young master. They are going to Tianxiang City. The young master is close. Maybe they can catch up." *** As night fell, Su Chen finally arrived at Tianxiang City. Tianxiang City is also a well-known city on the Xuanyuan continent. Although this city is far less magnificent than the ancient city of Saint Heaven, it can also compete with Wu Shengjin, and because of its extraordinary financial resources, Tianxiang The city undergoes a major renovation every 100 years, so that this historic city does not look so old, everything is brand new. Tianxiang City is surrounded by a famous sea of ??flowers. This sea of ??flowers has spread for hundreds of miles, planting a total of tens of billions of various flowers, blooming all year round, and the flowers are not enough to describe the tip of the iceberg of this sea of ??flowers. After seeing this magnificent sea of ??flowers, Zen Miao was a bit unable to move her legs. Even Tianxiang City, who was close by, was unwilling to go and said that she would stay in the sea for one night. Su Chen didn''t care, and in the sea of ??flowers, there were many beautiful landscaped estates for tourists to check in, just the price was a little higher. Su Chen handed over the choice to Chan Miao. She took a walk and watched the flowers, and finally chose a Qiluo Manor built among Qiluo flowers. This manor is located on the sea of ??flowers, like a paradise on earth. Three rooms can only accommodate three groups of guests at the same time, and can enjoy the treatment of emperor level. Of course, this emperor-level treatment is also based on the yuan core. The price for one night''s stay was as high as 500,000 yuan. Su Chen felt that he was going to stay in Tianxiang City for a while anyway, so he rented it directly for ten days and spent five million yuan. When the money was spent, the treatment was extraordinary. The owner of the manor of Qiluo Manor personally came to greet him, and led the three of Su Chen to watch the mansion all the way, and arranged for them to build a small house with the best environment. The beautiful sea of ??Qiluo, the evening breeze came, with the endless fragrance of flowers. At this time, a few gourd wines on the warm side and a few vegetarian side dishes are prepared, then it is perfect. Unfortunately, Chan Miao and Du Xuerong did not drink much. Su Chen actually misses Pig Girl a bit, if she is here, it will be very interesting. Lying on the big soft bed in the shape of Qi Luohua, Zenmiao stretched her arms excitedly, and said, "A day with rich money is really good." Su Chen shook her head: "You are the daughter of the third Zen light in the world. Don''t say that you are as good as the poor who has been used to poor times." Zenmiao sat up and glared at Su Chen: "My tutor is very strict. Only one hundred thousand yuan is spent on pocket money every month. There is no business opportunity in the Holy Land. There is no way to make money. Although magic drugs and other medicines Resources for spiritual practice are never troubled, but the money that can really be used to spend extravagant money is actually pitiful. " "Ha ha" Su Chen is too lazy to despise Zen Miao. The pocket money of 100,000 yuan per month is too small, and he doesn''t want to think how many ordinary people may never make the 100,000 yuan in their lifetime. Chapter 595： See also the brain in the tank www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 595: Seeing the Brain in the Tank Again After a short rest, the chef of Qiluo Manor brought the prepared food to the door. The dishes are very rich, and they are all made with various flowers. They are very distinctive. They are eaten in one bite, and the lips and teeth are fragrant and beautiful. Although the fragrance is too strong and a little sweet and greasy, in this situation, enjoying such cuisine is considered to be ideal. While Su Chen and Zen Miao were enjoying the big meal, Du Xuerong didn''t dare to take a seat at all, but stood side by side, holding a plate, ready to obey orders at any time. Su Chen and Chan Miao stared at each other and communicated secretly with spiritual power. "This girl ... isn''t it a bit silly, isn''t it so good?" Chan Miao said, "This is the way the girl has never seen the world. It can be seen that the Du family has taken care of her too much. She did not let her walk outside. You can just call her and hone her. temper." Su Chen ate dry and said, "Edelweiss, prepare bath water for my deity, and serve my deity after bathing and washing." Zen Miao rolled her eyes suddenly and made you feel rude. Du Xuerong was now afraid of Su Chen to the extreme. How dare he refuse his request and immediately nodded: "Observe, senior." Then he ran into the bathroom and became alive. "You wouldn''t really want her to wait for you to take a bath, that would be too perverted!" Chan Miao couldn''t help saying. "Will you come?" "I''ll come and I''m here, I''m afraid you won''t do it!" "That''s what you said. I didn''t force you." "Huh, I''m afraid you have no heart!" Su Chen froze, how did she feel that she had fallen into the ditch. It''s really impossible to prevent! "Ding, release today''s task: Prohibit physical contact with any opposite **** within twelve hours, and reward 10 million skill points after completing the task." You have changed the system. How did you get ridiculous in the past? Now you actually start playing asceticism. Despise you! But despise and despise, Su Chen, a skill point of 10 million, will not be missed. Su Chen immediately said: "Go and take a shower. I want to cultivate. Don''t disturb me in one day. Tomorrow you play by yourself!" After all, Su Chen disappeared after a teleportation. Zen Miao was aggressive. In order to hide from her, this guy ran away! "Hmm, escape for a while, I ca nt escape forever, as long as I persist, one day, sooner or later, you will bow down to my zen pomegranate skirt!" Chan said with gusto. *** "Well? Where is this place?" Su Chen found herself in a brightly lit underground passage. You know, he was teleporting towards a depth of 10,000 meters underground. This is supposed to be a piece of dirt and stone, why is there an underground passage? It is also a 10,000-meter underground passage, which is too hidden. Originally, he planned to hide and practice for twelve hours, but encountered such a strange thing, Su Chen was not in the mood to practice, he opened his heart, carefully sensed the surrounding environment, and found that there are practitioners not far away , And the number is quite large. The invisible **** pattern covered the whole body, and Su Chen walked along the underground passage. After a while, he came to an empty underground cave. The underground cave was obviously renovated. There were many metal-built buildings and some alchemists in the thick smoke. People were constantly transporting ore and pouring it into the red iron pool for smelting. It turned out to be an underground mine ... Su Chen was speechless, and he thought he had run into an inhuman act. Just before leaving, Su Chen suddenly stepped. wrong Suddenly he felt a faint enchantment coming. Sure enough there are still weird! I said, how can this mine drop into the 10,000-meter-deep underground? This mine is not a rare spiritual mine, it makes no sense. Su Chenjing calmed down, carefully sensed the direction of the source of magic energy, and after judging the approximate distance, a teleportation found it. With a flicker of body, Su Chen appeared in a dark cave. He had his eyes full, carefully patrolling around. "This" Su Chen frowned suddenly. I saw hundreds of tripods neatly arranged around them, and each tripod was filled with white liquid, in which a living brain was placed. This seemingly familiar picture ... It is not exactly the same as the brains in the tanks below the San Puritan Holy Land. The brains in these tanks are not a special case of the Three Puritans, they are also found in Haoranzong. Su Chen became more and more curious. What do the San Puritans and these martial arts have so many demon heads? Just then, Su Chen heard the sound coming. A gentleman in a white robe walked into the basement. He had a box in his hand, and there was a **** smell in the box. The man walked to a tripod, took out the darkened brain inside, and then took a fresh head out of the box and put it in. Finally, a thin silver needle was used to put this in the brain. It''s fixed. Does this head need to be replaced regularly? Su Chen couldn''t understand anymore. He really wanted to grab that guy and read his soul memory to see what was going on, but this elegant man was not low, and Su Chen couldn''t see his depth and didn''t dare to take the initiative. The Ruya man inspected for a while, then left the basement. Su Chen glanced at it, and no longer stayed, quickly teleported away. Finding a quiet place, Su Chen sat down with her legs crossed and started practicing. For those brains in the tank, Su Chen is also too lazy to think that this should be some kind of high confidentiality. The reasons behind it are probably very amazing. Now he has no ability and is not qualified to investigate. "I don''t know if the underground of Wu Yaozong, Wu Jizong and Zhongmiaomen also raised a group of brains." Shaking his head, Su Chen served the next fruit of wisdom and began to cultivate with concentration. The practice time passed quickly, and it was over in twelve hours. Su Chen harvested 10 million skill points, and returned more than 5 million skill points with his skills, plus 24 contributions from Koi''s sister. Ten million, 16 million today. It was one step closer to Su Chen buying Tai Chi Fairy Armor. Back to Qiluo Manor, it was already midnight. Zen Miao and Du Xuerong seem to have finished the day in the sea of ??flowers today. They have fallen asleep in bed, and there is a refreshing floral fragrance on their body. Su Chen couldn''t help but sniff up for a while. I don''t know if the floral fragrance is stronger or the girl''s body fragrance is stronger. After taking a bath, Su Chen was ready to continue practicing, but Chan Miao suddenly woke up, grabbed Su Chen''s arm, and dragged him to the bed forcibly, and said, "Brother Chen, don''t practice anymore. You are already so powerful that you are still alive Cultivation, leave a path for other practitioners. " Su Chen pressed the magic of Zen seriously: "Cultivation makes me happy. If I don''t practice for a day, I feel uncomfortable." Chapter 596： Tianbao Tower www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 596: Tianbao Tower The next morning, Su Chen came to Tianxiang City and began to inquire about the location of Tianbao Tower. With little effort, Su Chen grasped some information about Tianbao Tower. This Tianbao Tower has a very high reputation in Tianxiang City and even the entire Haoran continent. The owner of Tianbao Tower is Wu Tianbao. This person has great magical powers and amazing financial resources. He has a large number of industries in Tianxiang City. It is said that his personal assets exceed 1,000. Billion is the richest man in Haoranzong. But what surprised Su Chen was that this Wu Tianbao wasn''t actually Hao Ranzong. He was not even a practitioner. It''s hard for Su Chen to understand how a mortal who has no practice can build such a huge family business, which is totally unreasonable. Mortal life is only a hundred years. Compared with practitioners, they have a natural disadvantage. Even if they have money, they can hire bodyguards to protect their own safety. However, an ordinary person who has no practice and keeps hundreds of billions of family business is too easy to be jealous. It is bound to be limited everywhere. I have to say that Su Chen became very interested in Wu Tianbao and wanted to visit this person immediately. However, after inquiring, Su Chen found that it was not easy to meet Wu Tianbao. This person has always been low-key and almost never shows up in public. There are few people who have seen him in Tianxiang City. It is said that Even if the elders of Haoranzong came to see him, Wu Tianbao would show no mercy. "Du Xuerong, do you know anything about Wu Tianbao?" Su Chen said to Du Xuerong who was behind him. Du Xuerong shook his head: "Boss Wu is a god-man, and a god-man will not easily see it. We in the mainland s Sanqing Church, said that Wu is the reincarnation of the Sanqing ancestors. The Sanqingists here pass Tianbao. When you go upstairs, you have to bow down and salute. " Su Chen frowned, which was a bit mysterious. Well established business people? Just now Su Chen had a little admiration for Wu Tianbao, but now, in an instant, the impression fell to the bottom. Regardless, first go to Tianbao Tower to see if they can get the magic medicine Su Chen wants or not. After walking for a while, the three of them arrived at Tianbao Tower. This Tianbao Tower is twelve storeys high and occupies a huge area. It stands on the center of the most prosperous neighborhood in Tianxiang City, but compared to the small shops around it, this Tianbao Tower is just a behemoth. His height even exceeds that not far away. City main house. The practitioners who came in and out of Tianbaolou were also endless. Su Chen really saw that three Puritans worshipped outside Tianbaolou. Seeing Zen wonderfully, she said angrily: "It''s just a shame on our San Puritan face!" Su Chen smiled and walked into Tianbao Tower first. "Hello son, this is the first time you come to Tianbaolou. May I ask what kind of service you need, whether it is a sales transaction or a difficult consultation." As soon as she entered Tianbaolou, a well-dressed girl greeted her and asked. Su Chen said: "I want to buy a magic medicine, do you have it here?" "Magic medicine ..." The girl paused and said, "Upstairs, please. We have a special VIP reception room. You can take a break first. I''ll call the supervisor and talk to you alone." Really in stock? Su Chen followed the girl upstairs, and came to an elegant single room, and immediately a maid came with tea. Su Chen waited for less than three minutes, and a middle-aged man with a big belly walked down. As soon as he came in, he immediately determined that Su Chen was a master of Lunhai Realm, and immediately bowed down: "I am Sun Chengmou, but I am the director of the medicinal materials in Tianbaolou. I do nt know what the adult is calling?" "Su Chen." "What kind of magic medicine does Master Su want?" "Qionghua jade hook grass, mixed Yuandan Zhuguo, Haoran longevity rattan, are there?" "hiss" Hearing Su Chen''s continuous reports of the names of the top three magic drugs, Sun Chengmou was so frightened that he took a breath and didn''t even know what to say. "No?" Su Chen frowned slightly. Sun Chengmou said quickly: "The spot is definitely not available. The three magic drugs mentioned by Master Su are all under the control of Haoranzong. They are not sold. Even in Haoranzong, there is only a very small amount of inventory. But ... if he really needs it, he can make a reservation, and it should be available within five years at the earliest. " Five years ... Where did Su Chen wait so long. However, the magic power of Tianbaolou is vast. If you can''t get the spot, then Su Chen may be disappointed if he goes to another place to try his luck. Fortunately, five years is particularly long, and Su Chen cannot wait. "How much does it cost to book?" Su Chen asked directly. Sun Chengmou thought for a moment, and said, "The deposit is 1 billion yuan, and the balance will be calculated after the goods arrive. The price should be in the early 5 billion." "So expensive?" Su Chen was very surprised. Even if it was a magic drug, there was no reason to sell it so expensively. Sun Chengmou laughed twice and said, "This Qionghua jade hook grass and mixed Yuandan Zhuguo are about the same price as ordinary top elixir. They are around 500 million yuan, but this vast vine is too rare. It takes 3,000 years to grow. A short section of vines came out, and the spirit of Hao Ran contained in it was extremely pure, and it would only grow by the side of Hao Ran Tianchi, the core of Hao Ran Zong. No one can enter there except the elders of Hao Ran Zong. After the selection of inner disciples, the winning disciples will be able to enter Haoran Tianchi to practice for a period of time, and there will be five years for the next selection of inner disciples. Only then can we find a way to make Hao Ran''s long-lived vines. " Su Chen couldn''t help thinking. His current money is enough to pay the deposit, and it is not difficult to collect 5 billion nuclear in five years, but if these three magic drugs are bought, he will certainly hurt his muscles. In order to help Lin Yuerou''s practice, Su Chen will certainly not hesitate, but now the first case of Wangu has just been completed, and the next place is to spend money. Once you have such a large funding gap, other things are not easy to do Already. By the way, I don''t necessarily have to buy mature magic pills! Su Chen, however, has the Qihuang treasure body, even if it is an elixir that has matured once every three thousand years, as long as there is sufficient Qiqi in his hands, rapid ripening is not a problem at all. Can''t afford magic medicine, you can buy seeds directly! "If it is the seedling of this three-tasking magic medicine, how much can I buy?" After listening to it for a moment, Sun Chengmou said, "If it is only a seedling, then we can provide the stock in Tianbao Tower, which can be obtained within three days, but Su Gongzi, are you sure that you only need the seedling? These three magic drugs are cultivated, but It is extremely difficult. If the cultivation fails, the money spent will be lost. " "You don''t need to worry about it. Since I dare to buy, I naturally have the confidence to support myself. You just have to quote." This guy is afraid that he is not here to be happy. The powerful refining pharmacist in Xuanyuan Continent will not dare to pack a ticket and he will definitely be able to cultivate a magic drug into a living. "Also, the three kinds of seedlings that Lord Su wants are worth about 80 million yuan worth of nuclear. Today, half of the deposit is paid first, and they can come in three days later." so cheap? Su Chen suddenly flashed, and a way of getting rich appeared in her mind. Chapter 597： But so www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 597 "Sun Guanshi, can you still get the seeds or seedlings of other magic drugs? I want to buy more." Su Chen said. Qihuang Treasure''s so useful talent must be used, as long as there are seeds, He worry has no magic potion. Sun Chengmou said, "Yes, and there are many. The seeds of the top quality medicines are priced at 5 million yuan each. The seeds of the top quality medicines are priced at 10 million yuan. Don''t know how much Master Su wants? " Su Chen now has about 1.5 billion in funds at his disposal. He thought about it and said, "Including the three kinds of elixir seeds before, you can give you enough one billion elixir seeds. It''s all grades, no matter what kind, I can give you a deposit of 500 million. " Having said that, Su Chen directly took out a storage ring, loaded 500 million yuan of nuclear in it, and gave it to Sun Chengmou. Sun Chengmou looked happy, and now he is sure that Su Chen is not here to make a joke. One billion nuclear-scale businesses are rare even in Tianbaolou. Such a patron is inaccessible. This transaction is completed by his hands and can get at least a 3% commission. That is enough Earnings of 30 million yuan. With this in mind, the smile on Sun Chengmou''s face also became even more charming. He said with a smile: "Master Su, please rest assured that the villain will do everything in his power to do so, and he will satisfy Su. "After three days, I''ll pick it up." "Master Su wait, I will write a receipt." Seeing Su Chen leaving, Sun Chengmou said quickly. This man is pretty good. After receiving the receipt, Su Chen left Tianbao Tower directly. "Let''s play in the city in these three days, Xuerong, do you know what fun there is in Tianxiang City?" Su Chen asked. Du Xuerong thought for a while and said, "Tianxiang City is the most famous, except for the sea of ??flowers outside the city, it should be a street for Tianwushi." "Is there a gambling stone here?" Su Chen was curious. Du Xuerong said: "There is more than that. The largest Tiantian mine in the Xuanyuan continent is just north of Tianxiang City. The outside world knows that it is basically sold from Tianxiang City, and all of them are sold. Defective products, the best-looking days I do nt know, they will always only appear in Tianxiang City. In Tianxiang City s gambling street, hundreds of thousands of heavens are cut every day, and many people rely on them I got rich, and of course, even more people lost money, but if I just went to play, there was no problem. My brother took me to play a few years ago. " "Okay, let''s play." Su Chen is very confident in her luck. Maybe she is lucky, and it is not necessary to make money from the purchase of the magic drug seeds this time. Walking all the way, and having lunch along the way, the three of Su Chen came to Gambling Street until the afternoon. The scale of this gambling stone street is much larger than Su Chen imagined. The street is less than 10 kilometers to the end of the street. There are hundreds of stone gambling houses of all sizes, and there are a lot of displays on the front and back of every family. I do nt know, gamblers are constantly flowing between the major gambling houses, but there are not many of them, most of them are choosing, finding suitable targets and then shooting. The three of Su Chen walked into a relatively large-scale store. The sky inside is not large, and the quantity is not large, but the price of a rough stone ranges from one million to as much as ten million. This is a high-end gambling stone. There are not many customers in the store. The spacious hall is much quieter than other places outside. "Sister Edelweiss? Why are you here? Your brother is looking for you everywhere!" While Su Chen was picking the rough, suddenly a well-dressed brother came over in surprise. Du Xuerong was slightly surprised, looked up, and for a moment realized his identity. "Brother Sun Quan, have you met my elder brother?" "Brother Du Xun is in Tianxiang City. Just right, you rush to meet Brother Du Xun with me, don''t let him worry." Sun Quan said quickly. Du Xuerong looked back at Su Chen and said to Sun Quan: "Brother Sun Quan, I can''t go. Please tell your elder brother that Xuerong is now undergoing the training. After the Xuerong training is over, he will go home by himself. Let him not worry. " Sun Quan frowned suddenly: "Sister Xuerong, are you scared, are you threatened by this guy, you will come to Brother Sun Quan, I will keep you safe and sound." "No, brother Sun Quan, don''t get me wrong. Senior Su is very kind to me and didn''t bully Edelweiss." Although Du Xuerong said that, Sun Quan obviously didn''t believe it. He couldn''t help but drag Du Xuerong to himself, and suddenly offered a green flying sword to Su Chen. "Boy, you''re tired, you dare to kidnap my brother Du Yi''s sister, watch the sword!" This Sun Quan is obviously also a disciple of Hao Ranzong. The sword was slashed out. At the moment, there was a strong and mighty spirit burst out. Although it was much worse than Du Hao s Hao Ran, the sword was also very powerful. The practitioners who are in constant turmoil may not be able to catch it. Hao Ran''s intimidation came, and several other customers in the shop were frightened and fled their heads. The shop owner just wanted to come out to persuade him. When he saw this posture, he quickly retracted his head and hid behind the counter. As soon as the sword came out, no one knew that Hao Ranzong''s disciple came. In this case, who dares to stop it, isn''t it to death? "Brother Sun Quan just stop ..." Du Xuerong looked anxious, but she was weak and could not stop Sun Quan at all. Between the sparks of the calcium carbide, Sun Quan''s sword has been destroyed to Su Chen. "Oh!" Su Chen carelessly raised a finger, blocking Sun Quan''s flying sword. Hum ... Fei Jian trembled fiercely, and Sun Quan''s mouth was numb, and Fei Jian fell out of his hand. "how can that be!" Sun Quan looked horrified. Although he used his full strength, he also used 70% of the sword power, which was enough to suppress the vast majority of immobilizers, but was resolved by the opponent with only one finger. How could it be so powerful? "That''s it?" Su Chen snorted coldly: "The disciples of Haoranzong are just that." "You ... you wait for me!" Sun Quan knew that this boy was not easy to deal with, and he did not care about Du Xuerong, so he rushed out. Su Chen didn''t stop him either. He just wanted to ask Du Yi to make it clear. Otherwise, he would always be weird with someone else''s fiancee around. "Senior are you okay!" Du Xuerong calmed down, hurried to Su Chen, grabbed his fingers and looked up. Not even a little broken! Chan Miao is also amazed: "Brother Chen, your skin is a bit hard, so you can''t leave a trace after cutting it." Su Chen smiled lightly: "I still have a harder place." Chan Miao waited for a while before reacting, and suddenly gave Su Chen a big white eye. Just then, a sharp sword approached quickly. A flash of Jianmang, Du Yan appeared in the hall, staring angrily at Su Chen. Chapter 598： Confrontation of fist and sword www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 598 Confrontation of Fist and Sword "Brother!" Du Xuerong saw Du Xuan appear, and he immediately appeared happy, and was about to run over. But after she looked at Su Chen, she stopped. No, no, the senior sharpened herself, she must not waste this great opportunity. With a change of heart, Du Xuerong said to Du Yan aloud, "Brother, you don''t need to worry about me, I''m fine now, my seniors take care of me, Xuerong volunteers to serve the seniors to atone for their sins!" "Atonement for sin?" Du Xun frowned suddenly: "Sister Xuerong, what are you talking about? Didn''t he hijack you?" Du Xuerong quickly told Du Yi what happened in the Du family before. Du Yi was surprised after hearing what he said, but this seems to make sense, after all, he also knows that his sister''s temperament has been spoiled since childhood. Relying on the protection of many masters of the Du family, outsiders are never taken into account. I usually meet other practitioners. After all, vacationing in the Hao Ran mainland can be considered a certain power. Most people do nt dare to provoke the Du family in his face, but Wu Yanzu is not a good stubble, even Si Mingdu Lost in his hands is enough to be regarded as the leader of the younger generation of practitioners in the Xuanyuan continent. Xuerong offended him, but was left to serve him for a few days. Such punishment is already very light. But having said that, there is still a fire of ignorance in Du Yi''s heart, not only because of Du Xuerong, but also because of Zen. After the small trial, Du Yi knew that there was no other possibility between him and Zen Miao. He had already realized his enlightenment and was about to end the marriage contract, but now Wu Yanzu took the initiative to run to his Du family with Zen Miao. This is clearly the display of Chiguo! Robbed my fiancee, and now ran to my house and took away my beloved dear sister, how can he now have this bad breath! "Wu Yanzu, I will fight you!" Du Yan looked directly at Su Chen and said that his eyes were like a torch, his sword was full of energy, and he was flashing a strong sense of war. At the small trial last time, he was troubled by Si Ming, and he couldn''t really compete with Su Chen. This is the biggest regret. Since the other party took the initiative to come home today, Du Yi said he would never say anything again Let this opportunity go. Regardless of whether he wins or loses, at least after fighting, he can realize his thoughts. If he doesn''t, he will always linger in his throat. In the long run, this will even damage his mind. The spirit of awe-inspiring spirit, with a thought of awe-inspiring spirit, does not allow any defects to exist. Su Chen had been waiting for Du Yi''s sentence, and grinned, "Good, I accept your challenge." Du Yan said: "It is not advisable to fight here, please follow me to the Tianxiang City Yanwu Stadium." *** The Tianxiang City Yanwu Stadium is a place for practitioners to learn and practice. Every day, a large number of practitioners compete here and gather a large number of combative people. Usually at this time, the Yanwu Stadium is open and the crowd is crowded. Absolutely. But at this time, the gate of Yanwuchang was closed and no one was allowed to enter. "What''s going on, why not let in, I have an appointment." "I don''t know. The game was locked just now. We were still challenged and we were kicked out." "I heard that it seems like Du Yan is challenging someone." "The genius Du Yan still challenges others? Isn''t it always others who challenge him?" "It is said that Du Yan challenged Wu Yanzu, the guy who defeated Si Ming at the small trial, and also grabbed Du Yan''s uncle''s wife." "It''s him! He actually came to Haoran mainland, this courage is too great." There are many opinions outside the Yanwu field. Even if the situation inside the Yanwu field can not be seen, is there no one left? Instead, more and more practitioners gather. At this time in the martial arts arena, there was peace and quiet. On the round battle platform with a diameter of 100 meters, the battle between Su Chen and Du Yan has not yet begun, but the vitality of the heavens and earth in the entire performance arena is on the verge of collapse. The breath of both people is constantly improving. Twisted and deformed by the high-temperature baking, Du Yan was also full of sharp and mighty sword. "Brother, come on!" Du Xuerong nervously squeezed the powder boxing. Zen Miao sat casually in the stands and said, "Edelweiss, how about we make a bet?" "What bet?" "If you win or lose, if your brother wins, I will give you 100 million yuan of nuclear. If my brother Chen wins, you give me 100 million yuan of nuclear." Du Xuerong crooked his head for a moment and thought, "But I don''t have that much money." "It''s okay. You can owe it. If you can''t, you can ask your brother for it. He must not be short of money." "okay then." Du Xuerong still admires her brother''s strength very much. From childhood to age, in her mind Du Yan is an invincible genius. Although her predecessors are also very powerful, in the eyes of Du Xuerong, she should still be her brother Even better. When Zen Xue saw Du Xuerong agreed to the bet, a sly smile flashed in her eyes. This girl really was so flickering. "Please enlighten me!" Du Yan''s arms unfolded like a moon wheel, and twenty-six flying swords spread out instantly, condensing into Hao Ran sword array. With the same mighty sword meaning, Du Yi''s sword potential is more than ten times stronger than that of Sun Quan. "Are you sure you want me to shoot first? Then you may not even have the chance to shoot." Su Chen said lightly. Du Yan was so upset that he was known as a genius since he was a child. He has been admired everywhere and has never been so despised. "Since I took the initiative to challenge you, I should let you take the shot first." Du Yan insisted on his own opinion. Su Chen shrugged and did not talk nonsense. Jiuyang''s true power was fully open. The fiery waves shrouded both fists and smashed directly into Du Yi. Du Yan was even more depressed. Did he fight with himself? He didn''t even bother using magic weapons? "Large forever, Sword Royal Kyushu!" Du Xun''s sword tactics, Hao Ran''s sword array is like a tiger and a dragon. "broken!" Su Chen surrendered ten times, using only a pair of hot iron fists, swept Hao Ran''s sword array. If he entered the uninhabited realm, he came to Du Yi, his fists burst out, and a terrible heat wave swept up. Du Yan. After all, Du Yan was not a casual person. In the face of Su Chen''s horrific fist, he did not panic at all, and resolutely and resolutely: "Long-term existence, no shadow!" The dazzling Jianmang erupted violently, and the entire Huantai instantly transformed into ten thousand Jianmangs, which directly launched the indiscriminate slash, and even the indestructible Huantai was flattened out. In an instant, there were hundreds or thousands of swords to cut to Su Chen, the impenetrable sword rain struck fiercely, and there was no way to fight it. "Flashy!" Su Chen blasted out with a punch, the cloud of fire was surging, and the entire ring was immediately shrouded in flames, and Du Xun''s sword was instantly disintegrated. "Long forever, the sky is falling apart!" Suddenly, a more horrifying sword exploded from Du Yi, and he turned into a sharp sword, daring to Su Chen bravely. Fist and sword, in the moment of confrontation, burst into indescribable violent trembling. Chapter 599： With luck www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 599: Good Luck "Boom boom boom boom boom!" Feeling the continuous burst of sound from the performance martial arts field, the practitioners outside the field were stunned and stunned. "What kind of fairy fight is this!" "Fight it again, I''m afraid that Yanwuchang will collapse!" "What a horrible sword, I''m afraid that Du Hao''s Hao Ran sword has reached the highest level!" "Such a terrible sword was actually overwhelmed by Wu Yanzu''s death. It was terrible, it was terrible. It was a man who could defeat Si Ming." Inside the martial arts arena. The clouds of smoke billowed. In the space, there are countless sword marks. The fiery flames burned the entire ring. Su Chen already had more than a dozen sword marks on his body, and there was a blood-stained sword mark on his arm, but with his strong recovery ability, he was fully healed in a flash. Seeing this scene, Du Xi''s heart was full of despair. It took him so much effort to finally break through Su Chen''s defense, but in a blink of an eye he recovered as before. This defensive power is absolutely the level of the strong and powerful! Gritting his teeth, Du leaped violently. "Long live forever, Yan Yan walks on the sky, never destroys proverbs, holy sword, starry sky!" Suddenly, the sky was dark, and countless shining stars were suspended above the head, each star turned into a sword, cut to Su Chen with sacred power. It is similar to the Meteor Sword in Su Chen''s five gods, but it is more powerful. This is definitely the power of god-level skills. Su Chen didn''t dare to carelessly, and the sixty-four golden swords emerged instantly. "Inverse! Meteor Sword!" Countless swordsman emerged at the feet of Su Chen and blasted out into the sky. "Booming!" The sword lights fluttered, like the Milky Way falling into the sand, and the huge performance martial arts field disappeared directly. The practitioners gathered outside saw the situation was not good. Where did they dare to stop and watch? The dust settled. The surging swordsmanship began to fade. "Well, I''m ashamed." Chan Miao pulled Du Xuerong out of the dust. If the two had avoided the two of them just now, it would be estimated that both of them had been stabbed by swords. Chengma honeycomb. Too strong, this is not the fight between normal practitioners. Both people are evil. Now even Zen Chan is a bit outrageous. Su Chen won''t lose, wouldn''t she want to lose 100 million nuclear? Finally, the dust was completely gone. A figure emerged from the ruins. It is Su Chen. He strolled in the courtroom, not covered with dust, as if he had not just experienced a life-and-death battle, but returned from spring tour. Seeing this scene, Zenmiao was relieved. The end of the battle is self-evident. "Brother!" Du Xuerong rushed over. Su Chen said: "Can''t die, just passed out." At this time, the practitioners outside also turned back. Su Chen wanted to confirm the result of the battle. Su Chen didn''t want to be exposed, so he left with a magical teleportation. "Where is Du Xuerong? Does she care?" Su Chen said: "It''s enough to be scared. You really want to use her as a maid." "But she still owes me a hundred million bets." Su Chen: "..." Are you a demon! "Where to play now?" "Find a place to eat, hungry." *** Fulin Restaurant. This is one of the most luxurious restaurants in Tianxiang City. If you want to eat here, you need to book a few months in advance to have a place. Even so, you can''t stop the old ladies from everywhere. Su Chen certainly has no time to book, but practitioners in Lunhai Realm are not restricted by rules. There is a special floor for those who come to Lunhai Realm to dine here. They have a place at any time. The practice world is always the practice world, and fists are more important than money. "All the special dishes are served, and the drinks are also served." Su Chen said that wayward people are so orderly. Soon the wine and dishes were available, and Su Chen and Chan Miao did not talk nonsense, and immediately began to enjoy themselves. "This is Chen Long''s meat. The taste can be made so smooth and tender. The restaurant''s chef is really good." The dragon meat is smooth and rough, and it wants to make it delicious, which is a test of the skill of the chef. "This starry porridge looks so good, I can''t bear to eat it." "It''s great to have this flower jade dew, too!" Zen Miao is feeling while eating. "You''re a foodie." Su Chen shook his head helplessly, although his speed was not slow. It s delicious, but it s also very costly. After this meal, Su Chen had eaten Su Chen s eight million yuan. Even with Su Chen s financial resources, it cost so much for a meal. . Too extravagant. However, in terms of taste, Su Chen still paid for it. After eating, Su Chen and Chan Miao went shopping again, walking and walking, Su Miao took the initiative to hold Su Chen''s hand. Su Chen looked at it, and saw that Chan Miao''s face was shy and blushing, but it was a bit cute. While strolling, the two came to Gambling Street again. Su Chen also plans to make a fortune here. I chose one of the most prosperous gambling shops, and Su Chen picked it up. Su Chen''s bulldog trial, first bought three basketball-size days I do not know, try luck. "Rise up!" As soon as Master Shijie opened, he saw a glorious brilliance in the sky. Many gamblers gathered around to see the lively. "These eight-colored agate, few high-quality eight-colored agate, are rare. This is definitely a huge increase." "I don''t know that this value has been turned at least tenfold. Congratulations to this little brother." "Good luck!" Immediately after that, the second sky was also cut open. This time, the shine was more pleasing, and it was a pure and transparent sky blue. "Indigo! It''s a cow. It''s such a large piece of indigo. Let''s say 30 million yuan worth of nuclear starts!" "Little brother is so lucky!" The third piece of sky also cut open. Another touch of dark gold shines out. "Refining God''s gold with fire! It''s soaring again!" Everyone looked at Su Chen a little differently. This Nima s luck was too bad. It rose three times in a row, exaggerating one time at a time. Is this the ancestral grave''s smoke? Su Chen himself was a bit surprised. He really didn''t cheat. He did nt know what to do with it. He just tried it. He didn''t run for the purpose of making money. Such a result made Su Chen very aggressive. Although he knows that he has a koi sister''s possession, his luck is much better than ordinary people, but this is also a bit too good. Surrounded by the eyes of jealousy, envy and hatred, Su Chen was a little embarrassed. He was too lazy to take the three gems and sold them directly to the gambling shop at a discount. Flash quickly. The cost is less than two million, and the net profit is forty times the profit. He is afraid that if he keeps it, other people will be depressed and vomit blood. Chan Miao''s face looked strangely at Su Chen: "Are you afraid you''re off?" Chapter 600： Cut off www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 600 "Ding, release today''s task: use gambling stones to earn 1 billion cores and complete the task to reward 10 million skill points." The sudden system task made Su Chen look agitated. It seems my good luck has been recognized by the system. That s right, the lottery draws have a probability of one in a billion, and the system is estimated to be accustomed to it. "Go, Brother Chen will take you to make money." Su Chen took Chan Miao and proceeded to the next gambling shop. The Koi possessed a body, and Su Chen didn''t have to pick and choose from four. He just picked up a few pieces and bought them. But this time Su Chen did not calcite on the spot. Just now a high-profile one has attracted a lot of attention to Su Chen. Su Chen doesn''t want to stimulate those gamblers any more, so he should buy it first and then calculus himself. After walking down the street, Su Chen bought almost one hundred yuan, I do nt know, both big and small, with a total value of more than 100 million yuan. Finding a quiet place, Su Chen immediately began to calcite himself. I do nt know the hardness is very high. The ordinary flying sword is constantly cut. The calcite master needs to use special tools to cut it, but Su Chen has the Taiji fairy sword in his hand and it is convenient to calcite himself. The sharpness of the Taiji fairy sword It is still easy to cut the sky. Soon, Su Chen cut through more than a hundred pieces of sky, and the results were good. Basically, one of the two sky can be shipped, and Su Chen accumulated a colorful gem in his hand. However, Su Chen didn''t know the exact value of these gems. Su Chen separately found seven or eight shops that purchased gemstones, and disposed of these gemstones separately, and sold a total of 900 million yuan of nuclear! Zen Miao was shocked to the end, and was a little numb. In less than an hour, I made almost a billion yuan of nuclear. This is all about looting all the good stuff on the street! "It''s 100 million short ..." Su Chen was moved to the stone gambling shop that she went to during the day, and she was ready to play with a big one. At this time during the prime time of the night, there were many more gamblers gathered in the store than during the day, but Su Chen just appeared, and the shopkeeper rushed over to take the initiative to entertain himself, obviously he still remembers Su Chen. Su Chen asked, "I don''t know which one is the most expensive day in your shop?" The shopkeeper quickly took Su Chen to the center of the hall, where a large rock like a rockery stood. "Look at me, this is the treasure of our shop, with a price of 200 million yuan. It has been here for a year and no one has dared to gamble." 200 million? "A bit expensive." The shopkeeper quickly said, "If the son wants it, I can sell it to you at a 20% discount." Although I do nt know if the bigger is better, the bigger I do nt know, the higher the probability of high-value gems. Su Chen is really lucky now, and it s not a big deal. Anyway, the money is just made, it s a loss. I''m not distressed anymore. "That''s it ..." Su Chen was talking, and suddenly an untimely voice came over. "Xu shopkeeper, you are a bit unkind, I have been soaking it for so long, you are not willing to reduce the price to sell me the treasures of your town shop. If you exchange it for others, you will take the initiative to reduce the price. My uncle Joe? " Su Chen looked at it and saw a goatee man wearing a blue shirt and long sleeves. He was very fluctuating in strength and was a master who was not confused. Beside him, there were several young practitioners who were also good in strength. Two of them had already entered the threshold of the sea. When the shopkeeper saw the third master Joe, he suddenly showed a sullen expression, but still held up a smile, and said, "Three master you are angry, I promised you a 20% discount last time, but you do nt have to turn your head If you want to get me a half off, I did nt agree. It s been more than a month. I thought you would no longer do this, and it would be sold to others. The shopkeeper''s tone has been very polite, but the third master Qiao did not buy it at all, and flew the shopkeeper''s puppet ten meters away. He scolded: "The young man is nonsense to Laozi, and the third master Qiao buys your stuff. It s to give you face, do nt give face to shame. I want this stone, 100 million yuan of nuclear, and then **** I opened your shop. Su Chen frowned slightly, holding up the shopkeeper''s arms, urging the vitality to dissolve the blood on his chest. The shopkeeper also repaired the round sea, but was kicked like this. If it was replaced by someone else, I was afraid that he would not be kicked to death. "Ahem ... Thank you, son, I ..." Su Chen patted the shopkeeper''s shoulder and said, "I''ll come." "Why, what do you stare at, know who our third lord is! Don''t think you are lucky, you will be able to dominate the street, our third lord is not someone you can provoke!" The young practitioner behind Master San Qiao scolded at Su Chen. Su Chen froze slightly. This guy knew he was lucky? Su Chen suddenly understood that this guy must have seen him bet on stones before. The third master Joe suddenly wanted to buy this treasure of the town shop. It is probably because he knew Su Chen was lucky. Seeing that Su Chen was interested in the treasure of the town shop, he thought that there might be a big shipment, so he only temporarily noticed , Shot Jehu Hu treasure of this town shop. Ruyi abacus is really good, but unfortunately met Su Chen. "Qiao San, are you sure you want to grab this stone with me?" "Less nonsense, give way to Lao Tzu." Qiao San didn''t put Su Chen in his eyes at all, and he did not hesitate to repair, but also served in front of me. Then, Qiao San stepped over to Su Chen. Some of Qiao San''s men looked at it cheerfully and seemed to be able to imagine how funny Su Chen''s expression was. It''s stabbing! With a crisp sound, the figure fell to the ground. But it wasn''t Su Chen that fell, but Qiao San. His right leg was completely distorted and deformed in a strange way, and the whole person bowed to the ground like a shrimp. He could not make a sound when he was in pain, and cold sweat was flowing outward. hiss! Everyone took a breath. Master Qiao Qiao is a master who is not confused, but he is subdued by a junior who does not move. This is too hard! "Go, take me away!" Qiao San cried with a broken heart, only one face to face, he knew that he was by no means an opponent of this young man. Several disciples reacted, and drove Qiao San to run away. Su Chen turned and said to the shopkeeper: "I bought the stone, cut it on the spot." At this time, many people outside the store have come to join in the fun, Qiao San is the hegemon on this street, and now someone hits Qiao San, there must be a good show. The shopkeeper Xu looked at Su Chen with a complex look and said, "Little brother, I will sell you the treasure of this town at half the price. Take it with you and leave quickly, otherwise you wo nt be able to leave when Qiao San comes with someone. Now. " "Oh? Qiao San''s background is very hard?" Su Chen asked. The shopkeeper Xu settled down and said, "Qiao San does not learn anything, but he is built up by the use of elixir. It is not a character, but his brother Qiao Qiushan, the elder of the law enforcement hall of Hao Ranzong, is called iron. A merciless Akiyama-kun, that''s a super strong without robbery! " Chapter 601： Rare gem www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 601: Rare World Treasure No rogue master? With such a strong support behind Qiao San, he would definitely not give up, and now he must go to rescue the soldiers. If he really moves Qiao Qiushan out, the problem will become a little bigger. No wonder Xu Tsang will persuade Su Chen to leave here earlier. After all, in his opinion, no matter how powerful his strength is, even if he can defeat Qiao San and Du Du, but after all, it is just an unrelenting cultivation and a leapfrog. Do nt be confused, and there is no vividness in fighting against the leapfrog, but they are totally two concepts. But Su Chen smiled lightly: "Anyway, Qiao Qiushan comes whenever he wants. I''ll just wait for him here." "This this" The shopkeeper Xu was dumbfounded. Everyone heard Qiao Qiushan''s name and had no time to escape. How could this young man look as if looking forward. That is the master of no robbery, no rogue! Even in one of the four sacred places like Haoranzong, the strong without robbery is one of the few to exist. Even if Qiao Qiushan holds his own identity, he will not start killing in Tianxiang City again, but once he appears, the young man will definitely have no good food to eat, and his gambling stone workshop may be flattened. Why don''t you be in a hurry! It''s fair to say that the youth is young and vigorous, and for the sake that Su Chen helped him just now, the shopkeeper Xu secretly made a decision. If Qiao Qiushan really appeared, he could not sit still and ignore it. . To be able to open such a large gambling stone workshop on Gambling Street, Xu Treasurer is by no means a casual person, there must be some unusual connections behind him, but his connections are not easily used, but this time for Su Chen, Xu shopkeeper decided to move. Of course, if there is something that Qiao Qiushan does not come, it is naturally the best result. Su Chen directly took out 200 million yuan of nuclear and handed it to Xu. "Little brother, are you?" Xu shopkeeper was a little dim, didn''t he say that he only charged half the price? Su Chen said: "I buy things, never discount them." Manager Xu: "..." Hey, this young man really has a temper, and I have some of the charm of that year. Xu shopkeeper yelled, "Please invite all the calcite masters in the shop." The treasure of this town shop has been in the shop for a year, and the shopkeeper Xu is very curious about whether there is a treasure in this stone. Today it can be seen as a witness. Su Chengang was about to take out the Taiji fairy sword and cut the stone. After hearing what the shopkeeper said, he did nt do anything, and sat with Chanmiao and drank tea. At this time, a large number of onlookers had gathered outside the door. When they heard that the young man had bought the treasures of the town shop here, they were all excited to calcite on the spot. There are fewer and fewer, basically it can be said that one piece is solved and one piece is missing. Usually, this kind of scene cannot be seen. If this knife goes down, if it rises, it is not as simple as getting rich. It''s very likely that time will be rare! The three calcite masters came over holding the knives and looked around the treasures of the town shop solemnly. They even bowed and waved their hands, before they started to work together to start calcite. This kind of large-scale hardness is beyond imagination. It is impossible to cut directly, only to grind it from the surface a little bit. Zizi ... Metal and stone rubbed together, and Mars kept bursting out, making a harsh noise. But everyone dare not miss any picture, one by one with his ears widened and eyes wide, full of expectations. Even Zen Miao was inexplicably nervous. Only Su Chen, an old god, was drinking tea, and his heart was peaceful. He knew that there would be no doubt this time. Not because of how confident Su Chen is in his luck, but the moment he bought this treasure of the town shop, Su Chen was prompted by the system and his task was completed. This means that the bottom guarantee value of this stone is more than 300 million yuan. Zizi ... The sweat of the three calcite masters was sweating. After ten minutes, they were able to polish the top of the town shop''s treasure with a mirror. The dust was washed away, and for a moment, a clear and transparent glow reflected from the stones. The whole hall of Gambling Stone Square was illuminated with a dreamlike light and shadow. "hiss!" "This light ..." "Go up, this is definitely going up!" "I''m not sure, bet on stones and stones. Before the last minute, no one knew what would be inside, and the light was too evil. There must be monsters in the event of an abnormality. After the surge, maybe Plunged. " The shopkeeper Xu was a little nervous, he said, "Changing the face and continue grinding." The new knives replaced by the three calcite masters started to grind again. Zizi ... After another ten minutes, the second mirror was polished. Suddenly, a gorgeous Baoxia emerged. "Rise, this is the rhythm of the surge!" "Who has good eyesight and see what kind of precious jade looks I have never seen such a dreamy jade color." "It''s ignorant. I have bet on stones for more than a hundred years, and I have never seen this luster." Xu Treasurer seemed to realize something, and there was a little horror in his eyes, but he was still not sure. "Continue to grind it all down." "There aren''t enough people. Go and ask some calcite masters to come and grind together." Soon, the famous calcite master on the entire gambling stone street was invited over. At this time, the water surrounding the third floor and the third floor outside the gambling stone square was blocked, and almost all gamblers on the street heard it. The news came over, and the scene was a lively one. "Up!" "Rising again!" "The light keeps flowing!" "You can immediately see the whole picture of this priceless treasure!" Now everyone is very sure that this stone is definitely a big upswing, but until now, no one can see what treasure is hidden in it. The colorful dreamy glory is too rare , Never appeared at all. Less than half an hour later, the skin of the town shop''s treasure had been completely abraded, revealing a large piece of precious jade inside. This gem is two meters high and half a meter in diameter, exuding fantastic colors throughout the body. This light is extremely penetrating. It cannot be blocked by the walls outside the hall. The light is like a sword, penetrating the walls and ceiling, and all the surrounding nights Dispersing, like the only bright light in the night, people bathed in this fantasy treasure light, one by one, look confused, as if they saw the world''s most precious treasure, can not bear to blink. Su Chen was very calm at first, but now he is also becoming calm. This thing ... a little bit powerful! But what the **** is that? There are many types of jade cut out in the sky. The more rare the jade is, the more expensive it is, but the rare but so many people can''t identify it, it is the first time. Su Chen swept through Baoyu''s appraisal technique, but even appraisal could not identify its composition. Strange. "Who hurt my third brother!" Just then, a strong wave of vitality descended from the sky and landed directly in the lobby. Xu treasurer looked shocked. Qiao Qiushan still came! Chapter 602： Qiao Qiushan is here www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 602: Qiao Qiushan Is Here "Iron hand merciless Akiyama-kun!" "Why is he here?" "You don''t know. Just now Qiao San wanted to grab the treasure of this town shop and was beaten by the young man. Once Qiao San went back to sue, he just surprised Qiushan Jun." "I''m going, this young man is too fierce, too, Master Qiao dares to move." "This kid''s luck is good, but he''s too young and full of vigor. Now that Baoyu has just arrived, I''m afraid he''s going to make a wedding dress for Qiao''s family." At the time when public opinion was flowing, Su Chen''s eyes fell on Qiao Qiushan. This man is nine feet tall, with a star-shaped eyebrow and a sharp eyebrow between his eyebrows. The strength of his body fluctuates extremely. At first glance, he is the one who is not provocative. "Elder Joe, misunderstanding ..." The shopkeeper Xu greeted him for the first time. But before he finished speaking, the whole person was thrown back by a strong wave of Yuanli, and flew out. "brush!" A divine pattern was shot from Su Chen''s hands, like a cobweb that stopped Xu''s shopkeeper in the air, avoiding the suffering of his flesh. "Rune Master?" Qiao Qiushan gazed at Su Chen: "No wonder you dare to fight even my Qiao family. It turned out to depend on you, but even if you are a rune master, if you hurt my Qiao family, you must pay the price ! " "Brother, it''s this guy ... hey hey, so dazzling light!" At this time, Qiao San was also helped by the disciples and walked into the hall. When he wanted to say something, he was blinded by the precious gem in the middle of the hall. He was horrified, and this sky didn''t know it really rose! Damn, damn, **** it, this is supposed to be the treasure of my third master Joe! No, you have to take it back. "Brother, you have to decide for me!" Qiao San shouted with a snot and a tear, and there was no image of unbelieving the robbers. Qiao Qiushan frowned slightly. He was tired of this unwieldy brother. He thought that after using the magic medicine to help him break through the round sea forcibly, the guy would converge. Still unskilled and troublesome, he let him come out and rub his ass. But even so, after hearing Qiao San running to complain, Qiao Qiushan still came out. He loves his face so much. As the pillar of the Qiao family, he will never allow the face of the Qiao family to be damaged. Some people dare to bully Qiao San. That is to bully him. "Ok?" Qiao Qiushan suddenly noticed the piece of gem in the hall. "Is this ..." Qiao Qiushan seemed to recognize the origin of this piece of jade, and looked a little bit horrified. "You cut this fairy stone?" Qiao Qiushan asked Su Chen. Fairy stone? Hearing Qiao Qiushan''s words, Su Chen didn''t respond, but other gamblers were shocked. This is actually the legendary fairy stone! That is the divine jade that fell from the heavenly world of the other side! The treasures of the spiritual world, no matter how powerful they are, will always be resources on the ground. No matter how rare they are, they will be something that can be found, but different from the fairy stone, it is a rare treasure that has fallen from the fairy world. No second piece was found. "I have seen it in the book. In ancient times, someone did cut out the heavenly **** stone from ignorance of heaven. I can''t imagine that I can witness it today. This is definitely an instant enough to stay in history!" "Xian Shi ... I know, this is an invaluable treasure used to create artifacts. Many of the artifacts created in ancient times are made of immortal stones. It is difficult for the practice world to find artifacts because of the lack of such artifacts from heaven. Different treasure. " "If this is really immortal, the value is simply inestimable!" "So powerful, even if it is going to start a billion!" "One billion? Ten billion is almost the same. If the purity of such a large fairy stone is high enough, you don''t want to think about how many flying swords you can make?" After hearing everyone''s discussion, Su Chen realized what this fairy stone was about. Although the value of this immortal stone has not been determined, Su Chen is still very happy. This trip to Haoranzong was not in vain. "Also, I can''t blame you for hurting my third brother Qiao today, but since you have hurt someone, you have to pay compensation. This fairy stone is the compensation you have for hurting my third brother Qiao." Akiyama Jun said in an unquestionable tone. Everyone heard the words and cast pity on Su Chen. This guy is too pitiful. After exhausting all his life''s luck, he cut out such a piece of immortal stone, but he didn''t even touch it, and fell into the hands of others. Too bad. Having said that, Qiu Shanjun ignored Su Chen at all and walked straight towards Xianshi. "Oh!" A divine pattern was struck from Su Chen''s hand and dragged the immortal stone directly to himself. Qiao Qiushan stepped in a footstep, condensing eyebrows: "Boy, you have to think about it, hand over the fairy stone, you can safely walk out of this door, but if you do it alone, it will not be so easy to end. "Dignant and law enforcement elders, you still have a face to do such a thing?" Su Chen said coldly. hiss A ticket outside the door was circled. I''m going, this kid is too wild, even dare to challenge Qiao Qiushan directly! "It''s gone, it''s not only that he can''t even protect Xianshi, but even his own life may be involved." "Confused, these invaluable treasures were not qualified to be taken away by small figures like him. As soon as the news came out, the masters in the whole Tianxiang City would stare at him. It is not something he can get. It is better to take the initiative now. For Qiao Qiushan, maybe he can still sell his personal feelings, now it''s fine, there is no room for maneuver. " "Akiyama-kun loves face most and is bumped up in public in fear of anger." "Let''s fall apart and fight in a while, but don''t get hurt by mistake." Under the fury of Qiao Qiushan, he couldn''t help laughing coldly: "Haha, a child with a yellow mouth, dare to be so mad in front of my Qiao Qiushan, you are still the first, since you are trying to kill yourself, then don''t blame my iron hand Relentless! " Bang! Qiao Qiushan was full of momentum, without the powerful coercion of the strong and powerful, and the earth suddenly collapsed. He condensed his hands into eagle claws and made a stroke in the void, even drawing a clearly visible claw in the air. Seal. wrong! It is the trace of the space being caught! No one robs the strong, so horrible! Suddenly, Qiao Qiushan moved. He appeared in front of Su Chen like a teleportation, and the mighty power of Wu Shuang slammed into Su Chen like a bang, and at the same time he clawed at Su Chen. This paw came down, for fear that he could tear Su Chen directly into pieces. "It''s over!" The treasurer of Xu was pale. He thought he could delay for a while, but when he appeared in the backstage, he couldn''t think that Su Chen was so hot-tempered. In the face of a strong man like Qiao Qiushan, he showed no concession. Just when everyone thought that Su Chen would be dead in the face of Qiao Qiushan''s attack, in vain, a shocking sword stood up and stabbed at Qiao Qiushan. Tai Chi Fairy Sword was born! Chapter 603： The power of superb artifacts www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 603: The Coercion of the Superb Artifact Su Chen s body of yin, yang and taiji completely broke out, and the pure power of yin and yang was continuously injected into the taiji fairy sword, and the power of the taiji fairy sword also completely erupted. The Tai Chi Fairy Sword in the normal state is already the power level of top grade artifacts, but after the power of Yin and Yang Tai Chi is injected, the power of the Tai Chi Fairy Sword will explode. Su Chen also bought some strengthening charms from the mall before, and strengthened the Taiji fairy sword to +4. At this time, the Taiji fairy sword was almost out of the power of the artifact. What is the concept of Super Artifact? On the entire Xuanyuan continent, the number of superb artifacts is probably not more than ten. It is calculated that in places like the Heavenly Sect, the superb artifacts will be regarded as treasures of the town! The black and white Jianmang burst out of the air, blocking Qiao Qiushan''s iron claws without suspense. Hum! Under the bombardment of terror, a strange ripple appeared in the surrounding space. "Block ... blocked?" "This ... is incredible!" "But the iron hand is merciless Qiao Qiushan. His iron hands can easily tear up the strong man who is not confused. How can he stop the attack of Qiao Qiushan! "So terrible Jianwei, this is an artifact!" "It''s terrible. Ordinary artifacts will not have such power. This is definitely a top-quality artifact!" Qiao Qiushan stared round: "You actually have a superb artifact! Who are you?" Super quality ... artifact! The practitioners watching in the distance dropped their chins instantly. Turns out to be a superb artifact! Super Artifact! That''s the existence that stands on top of the artifact. Ordinary practitioners may not even touch an artifact in their lifetime. This kid easily took out a superb artifact flying sword. What is fairy stone? This is a real priceless treasure! Today is really an eye-opener! Everyone exclaimed in their hearts. "I''m someone you can''t mess with!" Su Chen burst into a yell, and the power of yin and yang taiji exploded violently. The black and white sword awns on the taiji fairy sword continually condensed, forming a blue flame, violently blasting out. The huge power broke out, and even Qiao Qiushan was suppressed and he had to switch to attack. "impossible!" Qiao San stumped back and forth in the fierce Jianwei, and the horror in his mind had reached the peak. How could this be, how powerful his elder brother was, and he was personally suppressed by this young man, which is simply unreasonable! Qiao Qiushan''s brow froze, his expression solemnly. With his strength, he wasn''t really suppressed by Su Chen, but the sudden appearance of the superb artifact really scared Qiao Qiushan. Even in the Hao Ranzong, there is only one superb artifact. It is a treasure passed down from the Sun family. Only the suzerain is eligible to use it. Only when Hao Ranzong encounters calamity, will he ask for the superb artifact. . A little-known boy actually took out the superb artifact of the same rank as Haoran Zongzhibao, which is really strange. But what really made Qiao Qiushan feel the pressure was not the superb artifact flying sword, but the origin of Su Chen''s identity. The superb artifact can be regarded as the top magic weapon in the Xuanyuan continent. Each superb artifact has a legendary history. It is by no means available to ordinary practitioners. This kid can easily take out the superb artifact. How deep should his background be? Suddenly, Qiao Qiushan''s breath closed, and he suddenly stepped back a few steps. Seeing this, Su Chen did not continue to attack, but converged Jianwei. Although Su Chen is not afraid of Qiao Qiushan, there is still a lot of pressure if he really decides to fight to death, and this is the Tianxiang City, which is a land of Hao Ranzong. Once the trouble is caused, it is very bad for him. Because of this, Su Chen will have the full power of the Tai Chi Fairy Sword in the first place, which is to deter Qiao Qiushan with the power of a superb artifact. It seems to be a success. However, the atmosphere suddenly became a little frozen. Qiao Qiushan has the most face, and he will not say anything if he voluntarily loses his word. But as he continues to fight, he can''t tell Su Chen''s details. In case of this boy''s amazing origin, would he not have hit the iron plate? . And even if he continued to fight, he didn''t have enough confidence to win this kid. If he let him run away, he would get revenge from it, and he would not have a good life in the future. "Ahem ..." Just then, a light cough came. I saw the shopkeeper Xu came to help a pale-haired old man came over. Seeing this, Qiao Qiushan was also a little surprised, and quickly stepped forward and bowed: "Law enforcement church Qiao Qiushan, see Grandpa Sun." "Sun Taiyan! Why is this old man here?" "I know. Grandpa Sun must be the backstage of this stone gambling house. It is reasonable to have such a scale of stone gambling house on the street. "Although Grandpa Sun is old, he is a senior of the Sun family, after all, even when the lord of Haoranzong saw him, he should respectfully call his uncle. "Akiyama, your kid is not brave enough to dare to act wildly on the site of my Sun Taiyan. I''m an old man, but I haven''t reached the point where I can''t move." Sun Taiyan sighed and scared Qiao Qiushan''s face pale, and quickly said: "Sin has sinned, Qiu Shan did not know that this is Sun''s place for you. It is offensive. I would like to thank you again, Mrs. Sun. " After all, Qiao Qiushan gave Su Chen a complicated look and immediately left his sleeve. "Brother, what about my fairy stone ..." Qiao San still lingered and stared at the glorious fairy stone. "Get off to Lao Tzu, I don''t think enough shameful enough!" Qiao Qiushan screamed angrily, and scared Qiao Sany to slump on the ground, so he asked his disciples to lift him away. Su Chen looked at him and bowed in front of Sun Taiyan: "Under Wu Yanzu, I have seen Mr. Sun, and thank you for your help." I feel a little bit noisy, let''s play the trumpet. Sun Taiyan nodded with a smile, but didn''t say much, but walked straight ahead of the fairy stone and said, "Boy, do you have any intention of selling this fairy stone?" "Sun Lao is interested in this fairy stone? But I still don''t know the value of this fairy stone. I don''t know if Sun Lao can give me a point or two." Su Chen said. Sun Taiyan said: "Although rare stone is rare, everything is valuable. I saw a reality much smaller than that at that time, and the price was about 2 billion yuan. Your fairy stone is much better no matter its size or appearance. If I set the price, it should be around 15 billion. " 15 billion! Although Su Chen knew that the value of this immortal stone must be very high, the price still surprised Su Chen. This is going to be sent! Chapter 604： Charm of Fairy Stone www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 604: The Charm of Immortal Stone What is 15 billion? Sheng Tianzong held a small test knife conference, the total reward was only 10 billion, and so many people divided up, Su Chen cut a stone and made 15 billion, which is simply an astronomical figure. Su Chen planned to keep this fairy stone before, but now he changes his mind. If he has 15 billion yuan of nuclear cash, he can do too much. The first construction of Wangu, He can jump directly from frugality to extravagance. He can purchase countless sources of spiritual practice, a scale that can transform the first milk of Vanguard to the second-line spiritual practice. "Why does Sun Lao want to buy this fairy stone?" Su Chen asked. Since Sun Taiyan has spoken, he must have planned in this regard. Sun Taiyan said: "The entire immortal stone can''t afford old age, but old age does need some immortal stone to build an artifact. I can pay three billion yuan for one fifth." That s right, 15 billion yuan is not something that ordinary people can easily take out. The best way to sell such a large piece of fairy stone is to split it up and sell it. Of course, Su Chen didn''t mind. If he took it apart, he could keep a part of it, which might be useful later. "no problem." Su Chen picked up the immortal stone and weighed it. The Taiji fairy sword cut out directly and cut a fifth. Sun Taiyan accepted the fairy stone and said to the shopkeeper: "Xiao Xu, go get the money." "Good old man, wait a minute, boy." With so much money, he can''t take it out all at once, he needs to collect it. Sun Taiyan didn''t leave, and sat down to chat with Su Chen. However, Sun Taiyan didn''t question Su Chen''s identity and did not seem to have any interest in his Tai Chi fairy sword. He just talked about some short trivia among parents. Su Chen knew the identity of Sun Taiyan. He was the second uncle of the patriarch Sun Ce, who was the lord of Hao Ran. He is currently the oldest in the family of the Sun family. Su Chen was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked, "Old Sun, do you know the whereabouts of the young monarch Sun Yumo?" "Rain?" Sun Taiyan froze slightly: "Do you know my impenetrable nephew? Where is he?" Su Chen nodded: "A few years ago, there was a relationship, and he should now be detained in the Holy Sect." "Holy Sect ..." "Sure enough, I guess it must be Holy Sect, thank you for telling Lao Shi this information." "You''re welcome." In fact, Su Chen doesn''t know whether Sun Yumo is dead or alive now. Last time in Shengtianzong, Su Chen planned to probe Sun Yumo''s whereabouts, but he never had a chance. Not only Sun Yumo, but also Huanglong Daojun is still in the Holy Sect. I do nt know how Shengtianzong s habit of detaining others came about. After almost half an hour, the shopkeeper Xu finally returned. He handed a storage ring to Su Chen. Su Chen took a look. The 300,000 yuan was placed neatly in the storage ring. A lot. Su Chen nodded with satisfaction: "Happy cooperation." After leaving with Sun Taiyan Xu''s shopkeeper, Su Chen and Chan Miao returned to Qiluo Manor, and it was already late at this time. As soon as she returned to her residence, Su Chen found Du Xuerong. She stood outside the door with a shame on her face, as if she had been punished by a teacher. "senior!" Seeing Su Chen, Du Xuerong immediately greeted him with surprise. Su Chen wondered, "Did you not go with your brother?" "The senior''s experience with Xuerong is not over yet, how dare she leave, I have already told my elder brother, and he also allowed me to follow the senior for you to practice for a while. The elder brother also said that he was going to lift the sister in private. Let me bless you. " Su Chen: "..." Du Yi is pretty good. "Well, since you are willing to stay with me to continue the training, then stay, when you want to leave, you can leave at any time, I will not stop you." "Thank you senior." Du Xuerong diligently poured tea, walked behind Su Chen, rubbed his shoulders, and fully entered the role of a close-fitting maid. *** The next day, the weather was fine. Su Chen got up in the morning, and took Chan Miao and Du Xuerong to swim in the sea of ??flowers. In the morning, he heard the owner of the villa said that there is a special product called flower cicada in the nearby Qiluo Huahai. It tastes great after being fried. It is one of the most famous foods in this sea of ??flowers. Su Chen intends to grab some flowers. Cicadas are used for breakfast. If they are delicious, you can also collect some and bring them back to Wangu''s first breeding farm. However, this flower cicada is quite difficult to catch. The thief who ran fast caught it for a while, and three talents caught a dozen, which was not enough to eat. "Well, taunt can control the distance, try to work on these flowerhoppers." Su Chen controlled the scope of soul taunting at about one hundred meters. A taunt made it out. For a while, the flower cicadas and other insects swarmed around. The three were very happy to catch it. Big basket. Bring it back to the villa and give it to the cook, and soon the three enjoyed a delicious fried flower cicada. Zenmiao and Du Xuerong are totally not guilty of this kind of insect, and the one that eats is called incense. While eating, the owner suddenly came over and said, "Mr. Su, the owner of Bao Qingzhai wants to see you, and people are waiting outside the village." "What is Baoqingzhai?" Su Chen asked. "Bao Qingzhai is the largest refining workshop in Tianxiang City. It belongs to His Majesty''s Refining Church, and Yang Zhai is the elder brother of Elder Yang in the Refining Church. When the owner explained it, his heart was also terrified. Bao Qingzhai was well-known in Tianxiang City. The host Yang Zhai was a powerful refiner. He created countless Taoist tools. An unbelievably powerful practitioner, such a big man, usually does not visit his small village at all. Today, it is unusual to visit Mr. Su personally. I don''t know who Mr. Su is. He can have such a big line. When Su Chen heard the words, she knew that Yang Yang must be here to buy fairy stones. "Let him come." Su Chen said, there was no intention to go out to meet. Mo said that it was a fasting owner of Baoqingzhai. Even if the owner of Haoranzong wanted to buy immortal stones, he had to come by himself. A short while later, a hearty brave man with a hunched back came. "You are the Lord of Fairy Stone. After a long time, I heard your news from Father Sun, and came to ask for five pounds of Fairy Stone. Yang was willing to buy it at a price of 100 million yuan per pound. How''s it? "Yang Ming opened his door to see Daominglai. The landlord on the side was stunned, Xianshi? Could the news from the city last night be true, and cut out the fairy stone, the lucky man who pressed Qiao Qiushan, is this Mr. Su in front of himself? A pound a hundred million? Su Chen estimated that the remaining immortal stone has a weight of more than 140 kilograms. If it were sold at this price, wouldn''t the total value of the immortal stone reach 17 billion yuan? In this blink of an eye, the value has risen by two billion yuan? It''s too fast! Chapter 605： Wu Tianbaos invitation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 605: Wu Tianbao''s Invitation In fact, it is easy to understand if you imagine it carefully. After all, this kind of things like immortal stone can live with strange goods and prices, depending on the market or demand. For a whole piece of immortal stone, few people can afford it, so it can only be split up and sold on the pounds. This is retail, and the price will inevitably fluctuate. It seems that Yang Yan needs immortal stone very much. It is not surprising that he took the initiative to raise prices. Even if Su Chen is now a little greedy and continues to sit on the ground to start the price, it will increase by 20% or 30%, which is probably not a problem. However, Su Chen is not so indifferent, Yang Yang is so bold, Su Chen will certainly not hit his face. "Yes, the deal." Su Chen took out the immortal stone, dropped his knife and cut five pounds. How does it feel like a butcher killing a pig and selling meat? Yang Xun was reflected on his face by the magical rays of fairy stones, and his expression became extremely excited. This is definitely a real fairy stone. With these fairy stones, he has refined the sword embryos of super-quality Tao for many years, and finally has the opportunity to be promoted to Artifact! If it weren''t for the strain on hand, Yang Yan would like to buy more. After surrendering the Yuan Nuo and getting the immortal stone, Yang Ying returned with satisfaction. Not long after Yang Ming left, someone came to Su Chen to buy Xianshi, but he only bought a catty. There is too little a catty. Su Chen is too lazy to sell it, and he just quotes a price of 150 million yuan. What makes him speechless is that the other party really paid 150 million yuan and bought a catty of fairy stone. . This makes Su Chen a little speechless. But then, no one came. After all, the immortal stone is not something that ordinary people can consume. Real buyers cannot easily show up, but they still have to depend on fate. Su Chen is not in a hurry. After all, good things are not worrying and no one wants them. Even if they can''t be sold in Haoran, they can be sold elsewhere. In the next two days, Su Chen did not practice, and devoted herself to fun and enjoyment. She took Zen and Du Xuerong to swim in the sea of ??flowers, and ate and drank everywhere. Finally on the third day, Su Chen came to Tianbao Tower again. After paying the remaining 500 million yuan, Su Chen finally received the seeds of the three magical medicines: Qionghua jade hook grass, mixed Yuandan Zhuguo and Haoran Changsheng rattan, and more than thirty seeds of other magical medicines. Su Chen asked about the type and efficacy of each divine medicine, and found that there is a type of ''nine-turned Huangquan fruit'', which is one of the main materials recorded on Dan Fang without Wudan. Although crossing Wuwudan is of little use for the time being, no one is sure what will happen in the future. If the Xuanyuan continent is really a cage and is destined to be unable to cross the bitter sea, then using Wuwudan to escape from this cage will become It''s the last way. When Su Chen got the seed of divine medicine and was about to leave, Sun Chengmou said suddenly, "Su Gongzi, our boss wants to see you." Wu Tianbao wants to see him? In all likelihood, it''s for immortal stone. Su Chen didn''t have a good impression on Wu Tianbao, who claimed to be the reincarnation of Sanqing ancestor, but for the sake of these elixir seeds, Su Chen could not turn a blind eye to Wu Tianbao''s invitation. "Lead the way." Go for a while to this superb earth rich man. Led by Sun Chengmou, the three of them went all the way to the top of the Tianbao Tower. "The two ladies also ask for a short break outside, please come with me, Su Gongzi." Chan Miao and Du Xuerong glanced at Su Chen, Su Chen nodded, and they sat down. Following Sun Chengmou through a tasted corridor, and came to the end of the corridor, Su Chen saw a red wooden door. The wooden door seemed ordinary, but Su Chen could sense very strong ripples of the **** pattern. The defense here was exaggerated. . Sun Chengmou took out the key and opened the wooden door. After entering, there was a study room. There was no one in it, but Su Chen found a small teleportation array. "Wait a minute, the boss will be here soon." Sun Chengmou asked Su Chen to sit down and brought a cup of tea. This tea is very magical. Tea leaves are like small fishes, and they constantly swim in the cup. Su Chen didn''t know how to sip for a while. At this moment, a strange light rippled in the teleportation array, and a figure came slowly from the teleportation array. Su Chen looked sideways, only to see that the old man was an old man in his 70s and 80s. Although he looked old and had gray hair, he was energetic and enlightened. Even if there was no fluctuation in the strength of his body, it still gave people It feels like a fairy. Not to mention, the appearance and temperament of this old man are really similar to the statue of San Qing''s ancestor that Su Chen saw in the holy place. It seems that the rumors of the reincarnation of the three ancestors of Wu Tianbao are not groundless. "Boss, this is Su Chensu." Wu Tianbao nodded slightly: "You step back." Sun Chengmou left the living room silently. Only Su Chen and Wu Tianbao were left in the living room. Su Chen didn''t get up and didn''t speak either, just quietly looking at Wu Tianbao. Strange, very strange. This Wu Tianbao did not have any breath of cultivation, but Su Chen''s appraisal technique did not work for him. There seemed to be a mysterious power protecting him. Artifact? It doesn''t seem very similar, even if it is an artifact protector, Su Chen can definitely sense it. "Mr. Su is curious, why would I invite you to meet?" Wu Tianbao walked to the desk and sat down. "Isn''t Boss Wu for Xianshi?" Wu Tianbao smiled lightly: "The so-called fairy stone is just a stone from the other side. In my eyes, it is worthless." Oh? This old man''s tone is really not small. The immortal stone, valued at nearly 20 billion yuan, is just a broken stone in his mouth. But this time, Su Chen was really curious about the purpose of Wu Tianbao looking for him. "Mr. Su, did you realize Zhengyuan Taoism when you touched the statue of the Sanqing ancestor?" As soon as Wu Tianbao spoke, Su Chen was a little surprised. Does he even know this? At the time, Su Chen was in the holy land, and indeed passed the Sanqing ancestor''s idol, and gained the inheritance of Zhengyuan Taoism. He also realized that two god-level skills are innocuous and the Tao heart is not hindered. The trick will be so easy, and it has a lot to do with refining the sun. As long as you bathe the sun, he can absorb the pure sun''s qi. However, both of these exercises are passive skills, which actually do little to improve Su Chen''s actual strength. And with the flame spirit root, the help brought by Lianyang into the body is actually very small and can be said to be insignificant. It s true that Daoxin s heart is a little bit helpful. With this state, Su Chen s soul is hard to be invaded by demons, and there is no risk of going into the devil. For other practitioners, they have long gone into trouble. But the holy land was not publicized. How did Wu Tianbao know? Chapter 606： Divine debris www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 606: Fragment of Divine Stone Seeing Su Chen''s face showing different colors, Wu Tianbao smiled, "You don''t have to guess where my intelligence came from. Although I was called the reincarnation of the Sanqing ancestors by some San Puritans, it was nothing but rumors. I m not a San Puritan, but I do have a relationship with the San Puritans. " "My Wu family has an ancestor who is a close disciple of Mr. Huo Qilong." Huo Qilong! In the early days of the Sanqing Religion, the gods of the Sanqing ancestors came to the Xuanyuan continent and fell on a divine stone. It was Mr. Huo Qilong who understood the true origin of the Dafa from the divine stone. The practitioners have opened a path to practice, allowing people to stand up under the suppression of the demons. Huo Qilong is a true legendary figure, and can almost be said to be the ancestor of the practice world of the Xuanyuan continent. Although he only lived eighty years old, the wealth he left to future practitioners is incalculable, even the art of **** pattern Created by Huo Qilong. Before Huo Qilong appeared, the Xuanyuan continent can be said to be a paradise for demons. Human beings were nothing more than humble ants living under the rule of demons, until the Sanqing ancestor descended from the heavens and passed down the path of spiritual practice. The spread of Taoism established the pattern of the practice world today. Without Huo Qilong, the sacred stone descended by the ancestors of the Sanqing ancestors would have to remain silent in the cowshed for thousands of years before they had a chance to flourish. Wu Tianbao''s ancestors were actually close disciples of Mr. Huo Qilong, which is a bit surprising. "I don''t know if Mr. Wu invited me to come, what''s the matter?" Su Chen''s tone became much respectful. Wu Tianbao said solemnly, "There is something in the old age, and I would like to invite friends to observe it." "What?" Wu Tianbao carefully took out a stone box from his sleeve, and Su Chen''s eyes widened with only one glance. This stone box is made of Hao stone. And so small and exquisite, exquisite workmanship, this processing technology is absolutely rare in the world. With the help of Hao Shijian and Hao Stone Hammer, Su Chen could barely process Hao Stone, but it was definitely not so fine. Let him use Hao Shi to create such a compact box, which is probably a task that cannot be completed at all. Just a stone box shocked Su Chen. Isn''t the item stored in this stone box ... Su Chen is full of expectations. I saw Wu Tianbao took out a delicate key made by Hao Shi, and carefully opened the stone box. In the stone box, there was a large piece of rubble. This piece of stone is simple and glamorous, without the slightest vigour, but with a glance, Su Chen can detect the extraordinaryness. Wu Tianbao didn''t even dare to look directly at this broken piece of stone. His eyes were completely focused on Su Chen, and he found that Su Chen could be just a stone with naked eyes, and his eyes were clear. "Sure enough ... I guessed right, you must have understood the Tao from the Zhengyuan Taoism!" Su Chen frowned slightly: "What do you mean?" Wu Tianbao can even see this? Wu Tianbao said: "Following the Red God of the Three Puritans in the last generation, you are the second practitioner who can directly look at this **** stone with the naked eye." God stone? Su Chenmeng stood up and said, "This is the fragment of the **** stone that Sanqing ancestor dropped!" At that time, the **** stone fell, and there are rumors that Huo Qilong smashed a few fragments of the **** stone and left them out, which is true. "It wasn''t Huo Qilong, but my ancestor of the Wu family, who hit the stone that year." Wu Tianbao said. Su Chen: "..." Enough! "Can I take a closer look at this **** stone?" Su Chen said. Wu Tianbao took the initiative to send the stone box to Su Chen and said with a smile: "Please." This smile is a bit insignificant ... But compared to the **** stone in front, everything else is not important. Su Chen''s eyes fell on the **** stone. The surface of this **** stone looks very ordinary. It is a piece of rock, which is flat and sharp with sharp edges and corners. There is no texture on it, but as Su Chen''s spirit continues to focus, it seems faint. Above this **** stone, some text was seen. "Surprisingly, I have also seen the deities of Sanqing ancestors in Sanqingjiao, but it is not so magical." Wu Tianbao said: "The statues of the three ancestors of the Qing Dynasty were not entirely made of **** stones. The complete **** stones that landed in those years were actually only the size of a millstone. There are four pieces in total. The largest piece is cast into the Sanqing ancestor statue. The remaining three pieces are passed down from generation to generation in Wu family, one piece is in the hands of Qibao Tianzun, and the other is in the hand of the Lord of the Devil Mountain. . " "Your ancestors of the Wu family ... a little bit tough." Su Chen said with emotion. Wu Tianbao smiled bitterly: "Because of this, my Wu family has been cursed for generations and unable to practice. Although relying on the shelter of this **** stone, the incense inheritance of my Wu family is still prosperous. I have never encountered any major difficulties. But in the practice world, inability to practice is the greatest disaster. " "I m 80 or 30 now, and I m nearing the end of my life. One day counts, but I m unwilling to die. I ve married my wife in 36 rooms and gave birth to 36 daughters. As soon as I die, my Wu family has passed on the bloodline for 20,000 years, and it will be completely cut off from the old! " Su Chen looked up at Wu Tianbao and said, "Mr. Old, you have a patriarchal mind, but you must do it." Wu Tianbao sighed: "It''s not old-fashioned pedantic, but this **** stone passes on men but not women." What rules? Aren''t you afraid that God Stone will fall into the hands of outsiders? When Su Chen realized that there was something in Wu Tianbao''s words, he asked directly: "Mr. Wu, if you have anything to say, just start speaking." Wu Tianbao smiled embarrassedly, and did not continue to twist and twist, and bluntly said: "Little friends must be able to obtain the Zhengyuan Taoist tradition from the **** stone. I can borrow this insight from you for a few days. As a price, I We need our friends to find out a way to help Lao Shih from the consciousness of God, so that Lao Shih can embark on the path of cultivation, and get rid of the curse that cannot be practiced by our Wu family since ancient times. " "Are you sure that you have the exercises you want in this consciousness?" "It is certain that an ancestor of my Wu family had also requested the Red Sister of the Year. Through this divine stone, the Red Sister of the Sacred Stone obtained a complete orthodoxy, and changed my life for my ancestors of the Wu family. The opportunity to regain practice is nothing more than ... " Wu Tianbao shook his head and said, "It''s just that the ancestor of my family was out of luck and had just received the practice method. He died at the end of the day." Su Chen is ashamed, this is also bad enough. After thinking about it, Su Chen said, "I can help you, but after this is done, this **** stone belongs to me." "This won''t work!" Wu Tianbao vetoed: "The **** stone is the life of my Wu family, the precious legacy left by the ancestors, and must not be buried in my hands!" "Forget it, please be smart." Su Chen closed the stone box and turned to leave. "Uh" Wu Tianbao suddenly panicked and said in a hurry: "Little brother, there is something to say, you want money or things, I have everything in Tianbao Building, everything is negotiable!" Chapter 607： Orthodoxy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 607 Zhengyuan Divine Technique Seeing that Su Chen was leaving, Wu Tianbao was completely anxious and shouted, "Give it, give it! God stone is just for you." "Really?" Su Chen immediately stopped and returned to the living room to sit down. This kid is too realistic ... Wu Tianbao said: "The **** stone can give you, but you have to promise a condition of aging." "What conditions?" "Eternal life, protect the blood of my Wu family!" Su Chen smiled: "It''s that simple?" "With the current financial resources of the Wu family, once they lose the shelter of the **** stone, they will be remembered. Haoranzong can protect my Wu family because he wants to keep the gods on the mainland of Haoran. If you take the gods away, Haoranzong will not be Protect the Wu family, and if the Wu family perishes, the responsibility rests on your head! " Su Chen frowned: "Are you threatening me? Are you afraid that I will take the **** stone directly?" "You can try it. From ancient times to the present, there are many masters who want to take the God Stone in the hands of my Wu family, but no one can succeed." This old man has the backing of Hao Ranzong, which is really very encouraging. Su Chen said: "Well, as long as the **** stone is in my hands, I will naturally protect the Wu family." "I have no reason to speak. I want you to swear to God Stone. God Stone represents the will of the Sanqing ancestors. As long as you swear to God Stone, you swear to the Sanqing ancestors. Punishment! " Su Chen was ashamed and raised her hand to say: "I Su Chen swears to the **** stone. From now on, I will definitely protect the blood of the Wu family, so that the blood of the Wu family can be passed on forever." Immediately after the words fell, God Stone suddenly waved a strange light, and a humming tremble in Su Chen''s mind. Is this really useful? Su Chen was a bit surprised. It seems that he really can''t break the oath. With the swearing of Su Chen, Wu Tianbao finally reassured and said, "Now you can see the Divine Stone, and ask your friends to find ways to practice my Wu family. As long as my Wu family children can practice, in the future, Being able to have one more self-insurance ability is a good thing both for the future of my Wu family and for you, Su Xiaoyou. " This is also the fact that the ordinary mortals of the guardian family are more relaxed than the practitioners of the guardian family. Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense either, holding up the **** stone with both hands, staring attentively. As Su Chen''s spirit continued to concentrate, on the stone of God, there were constantly imaginary words reflected in his mind. Su Chen found that he felt like he knew each other ... By the way, in the miracles of Dadukou, the five great magic skills he obtained were realized by observing similar words. The miracle of Dadukou was created by the virgin red prince, who also understood the Zhengyuan way from the **** stone, which makes sense. The information recorded in this divine stone, if summed up, seems to be item by item. I don''t know how long it has passed. When Su Chen opened her eyes again, the sky outside the window had completely darkened. From the divine stone, he realized 108 gods. These divine spells are not as complicated as they are imagined, but they are not simple. In fact, these 808 divine spells can be fused with each other, as if they are 108 radical radicals. Any combination of them will produce a new Content. Su Chen even thinks that most of the exercises on the Xuanyuan continent today may have been formed by the evolution of these 108 divine combinations. "How did the younger comprehend?" Wu Tianbao always stayed beside Su Chen, and when he saw his eyes opened, he immediately asked with anticipation. Su Chen did not answer immediately, but let Wu Tianbao reach out his hand. Su Chen grabbed Wu Tianbao''s wrist, and the thoughts poured into his old body, and he observed carefully. That''s it. The reason Wu Tianbao could not practice is because in his blood, he was given a ''Feng Shen Mantra''. This divine curse is one of 108 positive source divine spells. It can imprison a person''s meridians from above the blood source, so that vital energy cannot enter the meridians, cannot absorb vital energy, and therefore cannot practice the introduction. Not to mention practice, even if you become a warrior, you cannot do it. To lift this magic curse is very easy, just use Apocalypse Curse to open the meridians in Wu Tianbao s body so that the vitality can enter his body. Although it is very simple, if you can''t comprehend the 108 original divinations in the consciousness, even the most powerful practitioners will not be able to help Wu Tianbao to open the meridians. Su Chen turned her back, twisted her fingertips, and bounced heavily on Wu Tianbao''s wrist. Hum! Wu Tianbao''s body shook, his mind seemed to have the voice of Huang Zhongda Lu, and for a moment, as if the old constipation had been cleared for many years, a steady stream of heaven and earth vitality continued to pour into his body. "That''s how it feels!" Wu Tianbao instantly burst into tears. He has lived in a world full of practitioners for more than 80 years, but it is the first time in his life that he felt the existence of heaven and earth. Su Chen said: "You are now weak and unable to withstand the transformation of a large amount of heaven and earth. You first use the elixir to warm your body, step by step to strengthen your physique, strengthen your meridians, start from physical exercise, and start practicing after reaching a certain intensity." Wu Tianbao nodded again and again: "For this day, I have made preparations for old age. All auxiliary elixir, decoction, heaven and earth treasures, old age are already prepared, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with it." I saw that Wu Tianbao took out a lively elixir and swallowed it. He sat cross-legged and began to refine his medicine. With the release of medicine, his entire vitality began to thrive, a white hair turned black at a rate visible to the naked eye, and the wrinkles and dark spots on the skin began to dissipate. It seemed as if he was 20 years younger in the blink of an eye. same. Seeing his own appearance in the mirror again, Wu Tianbao cried again and again. "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, I actually really waited for this day!" Having said that, Wu Tianbao directly bowed deeply to Su Chen: "Senior, please worship the old man!" Before he was not a practitioner, he could still rely on the old and sell the old, called Su Chen as a friend, but now that he has bought the path of practice and became a practitioner, then he must follow the rules of the practice world. Su Chen is the wheel of the sea The strong man in the realm, calling him a senior is a matter of course. Su Chen waved her hand and said, "I took the **** stone. I will summon all the children of your Wu family tomorrow. I will help them to lift the curse of the gods from their bodies so that everyone in your Wu family can practice. "Thank you senior, and congratulate him." After saying that Wu Tianbao took another elixir again, he started to refine again. This little old man is also anxious enough. Leaving the study, Su Chen found Chan Miao and Du Xuerong, both of whom were nestling together at this moment, already asleep. Su Chen held each of them in one hand, and a teleportation disappeared. Chapter 608： Buy buy buy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 608 Buy Buy Buy The two slept like dead pigs. Su Chen sent them back to Qiluo Manor, and they have not yet woke up. I do nt know if it was abducted. Su Chen shook her head and threw the two on the bed to cover the quilt. Then she went to the open-air bath in the yard, and jumped in wearing invincible pants. Jiuyang real fire erupted, and the cold pool was burned instantly. Boiling and bubbling. Although with Su Chen''s current physique, taking a hot bath doesn''t feel anything to him at all. It is estimated that only by soaking in the magma will he feel a little hot, but bathing is a habit, a ritual of life, and a million Don''t omit it. Just like eating, practitioners in Luhaijing can fill their stomachs by absorbing vitality. The energy gained from eating is very small, not even nine cattle or a hair, but as long as there is time, Su Chen will not be absent for three meals a day. Most of the practitioners aim to be extraordinary, but for Su Chen, he obviously has not experienced enough of this prosperous world. Perhaps after a few hundred years of his life, his state of mind will gradually become hazy, but at least not yet. While bathing, Su Chen went through the 108 Zhengyuan divine spirits in his mind again. All of these divine skills are divine skill points! Su Chen''s current skill base has been greatly expanded, and the number of god-level skills has skyrocketed. However, as with refining the Yang into the body, the Daoxin is unharmed, these divine magic does not belong to the skills in the conventional sense. To activate one, only five hundred skill points are needed, and then you cannot continue to upgrade. Su Chen only activated one of the scary spells. He was considering whether to activate the remaining divine spells together. One five million, all activation will cost more than 500 million. Su Chen now managed to gather almost 400 million skill points, hoping for the stars and the moon, and wanted to buy Tai Chi Fairy Arms. If these gods were activated, he would be far away from Tai Chi Fairy Armour. "Forget it, this time you have to take down the Tai Chi fairy armor first. The superb artifacts are the most cost-effective for me now." Skill points are spent on the blade. After taking a bath and returning to the room, Su Chen squinted for a few minutes and then completely recovered her mental state. The effect of instant sleep fruit is still useful today, but at first he only needs to sleep for one or two minutes, but now he has to sleep for nearly ten minutes. It can be seen that the effect of instant sleep fruit will be weakened. However, Su Chen has the core of a twinkling fruit in her hand. Maybe you can use Qihuang treasure body to cultivate a different fruit, so that a steady stream of twinkling fruit can be used in the future. In addition, there are wisdom fruit and vitality fruit, you can also try to cultivate it. Practice overnight. The next day, Su Chen came to Tianxiang City with Zenmiao and Du Xuerong again. Now that she has abundant funds, Su Chen intends to open up her hands and purchase a large number of practice resources to bring back the first case in Wangu. But before that, he had to go to Tianbaolou first to help the children of Wu family get their meridians. When he first arrived at Tianbao Tower, Sun Chengmou was waiting outside the door. He took Su Chen to the top floor again. Before Su Chen entered, he heard a burst of laughter coming in. A look at the door. The old girls were together, the old ones were already sixty or seventy years old, and the young were only in their early teens. These should be Wu Tianbao''s daughters. "Daughters, please meet Senior Su soon." Wu Tianbao walked out through the crowd. He looks a lot younger than last night, as if he was only 40 or 50 years old. Everyone bowed down towards Su Chen and said, "Meet Senior Su." Su Chen also said nonsense, and said directly: "Arrange the team, one by one before me." Su Chen continued to cast the magic spell, which resolved the magic spell on the ladies of Wu Family. It was all done in less than ten minutes. "What else?" Su Chen asked Wu Tianbao. Wu Tianbao dismissed the crowd and said to Su Chen alone, "Senior, I have a dozen granddaughters. I hope you can help them get through the meridians. In addition, there is an unrelenting invitation. I hope you can choose me. Several descendants of the family, follow the senior you leave. " "Why?" "Keep the incense, so that even if my Wu family encounters any disaster, it will not destroy the tribe." Wu Tianbao said solemnly. He is very clear that Su Chen cannot stay on the Hao Ran mainland to protect the Wu family. Although the Wu family will not have any accidents in a short time, no one can tell what will happen in the future. With his direct protection, this is the safest way. Su Chenning contemplates for a moment, understands Wu Tianbao''s idea, and nods to: "OK." He has the first case of eternal life, and it is not a problem to raise more idlers. Soon a dozen young women entered the study. "Meet grandpa and senior Su." The young people of these dozens are from the age of seven or eight to more than thirty, and they are still considered to be Peugeots, especially the twins who are seventeen or eighteen years old. Although they are not repaired, their temperament is excellent and their looks are amazing. a feeling of. "What''s your name?" Su Chen asked directly. Wu Tianbao''s eyes twitched. This senior Su was really not easy. At first glance, he met his two granddaughters. "I''m my sister Wu Meiqi." "My sister Wu Meiling." Su Chen nodded: "Can you leave Haoran mainland with me and go to the outside world?" The two sisters moved a little, with some fear, and a little bit of anticipation. With the encouragement of Wu Tianbao''s eyes, they finally nodded seriously. "We are willing to follow senior Su." "it is good." Su Chen no longer talked nonsense, and performed a shock spell to help everyone open up the meridians. "I will leave in three days, when the two of you sisters will be waiting for me in Tianbao Tower, prepare for these three days." Having said that, Su Chen left. All day long, all three bought and bought at the major practitioners'' trading markets in the city. What kind of elixir and magic weapon, as long as the price is fair, they can be bought directly. No matter how much, whether it is low-end, mid-end, or high-end practice resources, all come. Several storage rings are full. But even so, after one day of buying like this, Su Chen only spent seven or eight billion yuan. "I''m exhausted. I can''t think of buying things like this. Brother Chen really opened my eyes." Chan Miao said pantingly. Du Xuerong''s forehead was full of fragrant sweat, but she performed very well today. She helped Su Chen run errands very fast. She was the attendant of Su Chen. What Su Chen said, she did it without any laziness. "Tomorrow, let''s go to Fulin Restaurant for dinner." Su Chen said. Just then, suddenly a few mighty spirits fell from the sky. "My ancestor, Wu Yanzu, our suzerain has asked." metropolitan? On the site of Hao Ranzong, there will obviously not be a second suzerain. Hao Ran Sovereign Sun Ze wants to see Su Chen! Chapter 609： Hao Ran Sovereign! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 609 Hao Ran Sovereign Sovereign! The main city of Tianxiang City, a luxurious living room. Su Chen walked into the living room alone, and saw a beautiful man like a **** full of jade sitting tightly with his eyes closed. This person is gentle and elegant, and does not show sharpness, but it cannot let people ignore his sharpness. He is like a peerless **** soldier who has not yet shed the sheath, and he does not easily shed the sheath. Whenever he sheds the sheath, it is bound to weep the ghost and god. Hao Ran Sovereign, Sun Ce! No. 1 in the South China Sea, no extermination! At first glance, Su Chen felt that Sun Ce''s strength should be close to Xia Qianfan and Emperor Tianlong. Although not as overwhelming as all beings like Zen light and masters, he was definitely one of the most powerful men on the Xuanyuan continent. of. Su Chen, the four top ancestors of the Xuanyuan continent, and the top master of the Three Puritan shrines, have unknowingly seen it. Su Chen settled down and walked over humblely. "The juniors met the Hao Ran patriarch." "You''re Wu Yanzu, or Su Chen?" Sun Ce suddenly opened his eyes. Su Chen smiled lightly: "It''s all right, the name is nothing more than a code name." Sun Ce was unconvinced. Suddenly, his power broke out, and Su Chen was forced back a few steps. Su Chen only felt that there was a big mountain pressing on his body. His musculoskeletal bones were completely tight. After a few seconds of hard support with his super physique, after all, he still couldn''t resist, and fell directly to the ground. It was a disastrous one from the start! Sun Ce converged, with a little praise in his eyes, saying: "I can support for a few seconds under my mighty might, now I believe you can defeat Du Yan." "Is the bully oppressing my junior for Du Yi?" Su Chen said angrily. The clay figurine still has three points of temper, even if it is a strong person without extermination and calamity, it cannot be bullied like this! Suddenly Sun Ce laughed. "For so many years, I have never seen a young man who dared not to hide his anger in front of the deity. Your kid has a seed, more than my Haoranzong disciple." Su Chen stunned, hit a stick and give a date? Are you interesting? Sun Ce said: "Sit down. I''ll come to you today. There are two things." Su Chen was also not polite, sat down generously and said, "If I guess well, it should be for Sun Yumo and Xian Shi." "Yes." Sun Ce said: "I already know that Yu Mo is trapped by the Heavenly King, but I don''t know the details, and I hope you will tell me everything you know." Su Chen said: "I don''t know much. I only know that Sun Yumo was captured by Elder Wei Zhuo of Haoran Zonglian Tongtang. When he was captured, Sun Yumo''s legs were cut off, but his life was not affected." "boom!" Suddenly, a more terrible power broke out from Sun Ce. The practitioners in Tianxiang City all of a sudden contracted their necks. Su Chen swallowed subconsciously. Why does this guy like to put pressure on him so much? A moment later, the coercion dissipated, and Su Chen was relieved. "Talk about Fairy Stone. Your deity needs a hundred catties. You can make an offer." Just waiting for you. Su Chen said: "One hundred catties of immortal stone, the market price will give you ten billion. "The deal." "I haven''t finished it. Ten billion is right, but I don''t accept cash. Use your resources to exchange it." Sun Ce narrowed his eyes: "Are you discussing the conditions with the deity?" Su Chen shrugged: "If you love to buy or not, you can grab it if you have the ability, as long as you are awe-inspiring and suspicious, the suzerain is not afraid of being ruined, and will be cast aside by the world." "You ... you kid, there are seeds, not ordinary ones." Sun Ce said, "Okay, it''s up to you. What resources do you want? Just talk and I''ll let people prepare immediately." "Elixir, magic weapon, Gongfa, rare spiritual mines, and rare animals account for one-fifth of each other. Do nt buy defective products, do nt sell goods on the ground, and try to use spiritual resources that you ca nt buy outside Haoranzong. Su Chen is not polite at all. "Okay, Qu Meng, you go back to Haoranzong and order the second elder to prepare these things and bring them as soon as possible." Su Chen didn''t expect that Sun Ce was so simple. Is this the demeanor of the strong without destruction? Su Chen took the real thing directly and chopped a hundred catties to Sun Ce. He believes in the mighty patriarch, and he will not keep his promise. Sun Ce glanced at Xian Shi and closed it down, saying, "Before tonight, someone will deliver things to you." "Thank you, Lord." Sun Ce said: "Can you show me the superb artifact in your hand?" "Row." Su Chen sacrifice the Taiji fairy sword, depending on the air. Sun Ce carefully observed for a while and found that this Taiji fairy sword is only a top-quality artifact, but the structure is special. If the power of yin and yang is injected into it at the same time, it can greatly enhance the power of the artifact and reach the level of super-quality artifact. "Do you have a body of yin and yang tai chi?" Sun Ce asked. Su Chen nodded, admitting generously. "The masters of Zhongmiaomen are always looking for someone like you. You can go to Zhongmiaomen and you may get something." Su Chen said lightly: "I have seen the wonderful masters." Sun Ce: "..." This kid is not very old, and has a lot of experience. Huh! Sun Ce directly turned into a stunned sword, and disappeared in the sky. Su Chen sat heavily on the chair, panting, and it took a while to calm down. With this arrogant arrogant monarch, the pressure is too great. If he is not mentally strong enough, he will be fainted if he is not a meditation practitioner. After a short break, Su Chen got up and left the main city house. Chan Miao and Du Xuerong are still waiting outside. "Brother Chen, have you met the lord of Haoran? He didn''t treat you." "Anyway, it''s just a sale." Su Chen shrugged and led the two girls to continue shopping and shopping. As night fell, Su Chen was preparing to return to the villa to rest, and suddenly an old man appeared in front of Su Chen. "It''s yours, check it out," said the old man, seemingly unhappy. Su Chen didn''t care. He took the storage ring handed by the old man and looked into it. There are a lot of things, and it is estimated that the inventory will not be complete at half past one. Su Chen was too lazy to take inventory, and the huge Hao Ranzong wasn''t going to hang him. "Thank you, Mr. Old, goodbye." Su Chen turned away and left. The old man glared at Su Chen angrily and seemed to have an attack, but after thinking about it, he shook his head and left. Back to Qiluo Mountain Villa, Su Chen was a little tired. Dealing with the invincible and strong powers like Sun Ce, it was a kind of exercise to the body and mind, and the pressure was too great. "Xuerong, come and squeeze my legs," Su Chen called. Du Xuerong buttocks came over: "Good senior." Enjoying Du Xuerong''s little hand kneading, Su Chen closed her eyes with contentment and rested, until she had dinner, she reluctantly got up from the bed. Du Xuerong Xu was too tired, and all fell asleep on Su Chen''s thighs, and the saliva flowed out. She looked stupid and cute, but the aggressive lady at the first meeting completely judged them as two. Chapter 610： Presbyterian Church www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 610: Presbyterian Church After two days of buying, buying and eating, Su Chen finally prepared to leave Haoranzong. In the early morning, before the rising sun, Su Chen came to Tianbao Tower. At this time, there was no one in Tianbao Tower. Su Chen just came in and saw Wu Meiqi and Wu Meiling. The twins were saying goodbye to the family. Su Chen didn''t bother and waited. Sun Chengmou came over and gave Su Chen a storage ring. "Su Gongzi, this is what the boss asked me to pass on to you. It was a bit of the boss''s intention, and I also asked Su Gongzi to accept it." Su Chen opened the storage ring and found that it was filled with a lot of spiritual resources, strange treasures, and a total of more than 1,000 cubic storage spaces. The stuffing was full. Su Chen glanced at it and knew so much. Good things, definitely worth a lot. "Where is Wu Tianbao? Why doesn''t he come by himself?" Sun Chengmou smiled awkwardly: "The boss is now obsessed with spiritual practice and he doesn''t think about it." This little old man is just so diligent when he is on the road to practice. At this time, the twins finally came over, their eyes were reddish, and their tears were still turning. Obviously, they were away from home for the first time, and it was unknown whether they would return in the future. Su Chen helped the two to wipe away their tears and said, "Don''t worry, practice after you return with me. As long as you are strong, you can come back whenever you want." The twin sisters nodded nicely, waved goodbye to their loved ones, and followed Su Chen to leave Tianbaolou. Out of the Tianxiang City, Su Chen directly sacrificed the Taichi Fairy Sword, and took everyone on the flying sword, leaving the sky. The power of the top artifacts erupted instantly, and the sword roared, shaking the whole city of heaven. Many people who were still asleep were awakened, and yelled angrily: "Who is so lacking in morality, does not stop in the morning!" All the way through the gallop, three days and three nights, Su Chen finally returned to the eternal long Qingdao. After more than half a month here, the first case of Wangu has changed a lot. Su Chen asked Daisy to take the twins and Du Xuerong to the residence, and then held the first formal presbyterian meeting for the first time. Xia Ziyan, Tie Niu, Ou Haochen, Xia Yunlan arrived as soon as possible. Then came Lin Yuerou, Liu Yue, Kong Lingxuan, Xiao Yushi, Fox Youyou, Xia Nan, Xia Susu, Huang Erlang and others. Fox Youyou also brought the Fox Clan of the Fairy Fox Forest to Longevity Qingdao. In addition, the batch of refining divisions of Baoxia Island were also included in the Iron Bull''s Majesty. The first case in Wangu now has a total population of nearly two thousand, and the demon tribe has three thousand, which can be regarded as the beginning to take shape. After seeing everyone here, Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and directly stated the purpose of the Presbyterian Church and divided resources. It was learned that Su Chen went to Haoranzong this time, Bai picked up tens of billions of practice resources, and everyone was stunned. Lord Sovereign, what is your luck! "There are various types of spiritual medicine and various rare spiritual mines. The suzerainty is going to fill all the necessary spiritual resources into the treasure house of Vantage and set up a reward system. The corresponding contribution can be exchanged for corresponding reward . " "Master is bold!" "The lord is domineering!" Tie Niu and Ou Haochen, the two faithful dog legs, slapped their farts for the first time. Su Chen waved his hand and said, "I don''t have a detailed plan for the reward system at present. I still need you to formulate according to the actual situation of the Zongmen. What other suggestions are helpful for the construction of the martial arts? Discuss publicly. " Su Chen said, and Liu Yue took the lead to say, "Master, the island''s defense force is still very weak. I propose to build a large group of patriarchs to protect the law to protect the patriarchs." Tie Niu said, "Sovereign, there is not enough heat source on the island. I suggest draining an underground magma to provide a continuous supply of geothermal energy, which can also reduce the burden of the power consumption of the refiners in our refinery hall." Ou Haochen said: "Sovereign, Feijiantang needs a large training field to train the sword art, there is no suitable open space on the island at present." Xia Ziyan said: "The area of ??Longevity Qingdao is not enough. This is a top priority. If Zongmen wants to expand further, land reclamation and land reclamation need to be immediately raised to the agenda, but there are no other islands in the surrounding waters, so the most important thing is to build a portal to let Vanguard Chang Qingdao can be closer to the outside world to facilitate mountain migration and reclamation, while also enhancing the efficiency of material transportation. " Mu Xiangxue also raised her hand and said, "Sovereign, I have recently suffered from severe anemia and need nutrition." The crowd talked a lot, and Su Chen recorded it all, ready to deal with it one by one. Judging by priority, the most important thing now is indeed to build a teleportation array. Su Chen already has a crystal of void. Building his teleportation array should not be a problem with the power of his rune master, but one is that the efficiency of the rune master is still too low. Su Chen wondered, should I go first? Rune Masters Association, think of a way to get Rune Masters Association to join the first case of Vanguard. Zongmen''s defense system also requires a large number of **** pattern masters to complete. After the presbyterian meeting, Su Chen felt that the burden on his shoulders had been a lot heavy. No way, at the beginning of Zongmen''s creation, how could this monarch himself not work with his own hands, but now it is not the time when he left the shopkeeper. When he came to the herbal garden next to Yuanye Lake, Su Chen saw that the herbs here were growing very well, and Birou was taking care of them. "Master, what''s going on in your medicine garden? Ten years of herbal medicines are harvested in half a month, and one year of herbs are harvested in two or three days. Every day, the herbs mature, and I can''t accept them." Birou immediately complained when she saw Su Chen, but complained, but complained, but by looking at her expression, the girl was still very excited. She has also set up a separate small medicine garden for herself to grow her wonderful herbs, which has already gained a lot. At first Birou thought that it was because of the effects of the surrounding Yuanli Lake, but after careful observation, she found that only the spiritual field that Su Chen had pitted herself could grow the elixir quickly. Planting elixir elsewhere has no effect. This is obviously what special means Su Chen used to transform this Lingtian. This made Bi Rou more and more determined to follow Su Chen''s thoughts. With such a man, he was worried that he did not use elixir. Su Chen touched Birou''s head and said, "Tough work for you." Then Su Chen took out a large packet of elixir seeds and handed them to Birou: "Help me grow them." Birou: "..." Opening the package, Birou was stunned immediately. "This, this, this ... these are the magic potion seeds!" Chapter 611： Hongtu mainland www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 611: Hongtu Continent "These magic potion seeds are entrusted to you to cultivate, can you have confidence?" Su Chen asked. Birou felt an immediate increase in stress. However, Birou nodded his face seriously: "Wrap it on me. Although I have no experience in cultivating magic drugs, it should not be too difficult to have this special spiritual field in hand." "Well, after that, you will be mainly responsible for cultivating these magic drugs. You will not be responsible for other medicinal materials. I will arrange other personnel to come in and take charge." When Su Chen finished speaking, he came to another separate medicine garden. He took the seeds of the three magical medicines, Qionghua jade hook grass, mixed Yuandan Zhuguo, and Hao Rangshengsheng, and planted them in person. At the same time, he urged Qihuang treasure body and catalyzed three magical medicine seedlings. At this time Lin Yuerou also came over ... No, it is exactly Chaos Empress. She and Lin Yuerou''s temperament were very surprised, and Su Chen could recognize them at a glance. "Prince, do you look at the three miracle medicines, do they meet your requirements?" Su Chen asked. The Chaos Queen said: "Are you planning to start breeding from the seedlings? It will take at least a thousand years for these three magical drugs to mature. Do you want my disciples to wait for a thousand years?" "of course not." Su Chen didn''t give much explanation either. It directly inspired the veins of the earth and injected it into these three seedlings. Under the control of Qihuang Treasure, the three seedlings began to grow at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. Chaos, Emperor Daimei said, "This is ... the power of Qihuang Treasure. You still have this constitution. In this case, it''s okay. Within a year, these three magical drugs should be mature." Su Chen smiled hesitantly, "Goddess, you can rest assured that I am doing business." "Fu Jun, are you talking to Master?" Lin Yuerou blinked and asked curiously. Su Chen was ashamed, this Chaos Empress really came and went in a hurry. Su Chen took Lin Yuerou in her arms and asked, "What did your master teach you?" Lin Yueju said: "Master has taught me a technique called ''Chaos and Promise'', but my qualifications are dull. The progress of cultivation has been slow. I am always worried that Master will scold me." Su Chen thought about it, took out a few wisdom fruit and handed it to Lin Yuerou, and said, "The next time you practice, eating one should help you." "En''en, good husband." Lin Yuerou didn''t ask what it was. She knew that Su Chen had given it to her, and it definitely helped her. The two kept warm for a while, and Lin Yuerou went back to practice. Su Chen continued to urge Qihuang Treasure Body, and carved a matrix with the **** pattern to condense the source of the air of the earth''s veins into the three magic medicine seedlings to urge. Grow, so that he doesn''t need to watch around, just need to come and check occasionally. The next day. Su Chen is still going to go to the Shenwenshi Association first, otherwise he would be too slow if he didn''t know the teleportation array. This time, Su Chen didn''t take anyone, she went light on her own and planned to go early and return early. Lin Xiyan had previously told him where the Shenwen Master Association was located, which is located on the continent of the South China Sea and the North Sea at the border. The Hongtu mainland does not belong to any martial arts territory, but belongs to the paradise of the martial arts. Most of the masses gathered there are martial arts without a martial art. But do nt underestimate the casual practice. Those who can rely on their own strength to go to the path of practice are not geniuses, but also extremely hard practitioners. The powerful casual practice, although not as loud as the masters of the martial arts, is still very strong. In addition to solitary practice, there are many practitioners on the mainland of Hongtu who come from various major practitioners, but tired of the disputes among the practitioners, they only want to live a peaceful life and concentrate on spiritual pursuits. These practitioners have many years of experience and experience. Most of them are also very strong. For those practitioners who long for freedom and do not want to be constrained by Zongmen, Hongtu mainland is the last pure land in their minds. However, where there is any pure land in the world, people will inevitably have disputes, especially in places like Hongtu mainland where there is no strong restraint. All practitioners have their own affairs and no worries. In fact, it is easier to provoke fighting and be able to stand alone. None is good. It is very difficult for a practitioner without any means to survive in Hongtu mainland. Flying and teleporting all the way, Su Chen spent three days, over a distance of more than two million kilometers, and finally reached Hongtu mainland. The Hongtu continent is very huge. There are mountains and plains that stretch more than 100,000 kilometers. Above the entire Xuanyuan continent, they belong to relatively large land plates. The concentration of heaven and earth is also very high, which is not inferior to those of the first-class gates. After entering Hongtu mainland, Su Chen went straight to the largest city, Xiaoyao City. Xiaoyao City has a population of hundreds of millions. It is a veritable giant city, but unlike the cities of Wusheng God, Tianxiang City, and Demon City, Xiaoyao City feels more wild. There is no official management force and no order here. It can be said that anyone can come in and take root, and the city has been expanding infinitely externally, but because of lack of management, it seems extremely chaotic. Here is a large palace with a golden splendor and a wealthy atmosphere. It houses powerful monks and slums, and there are many poor people who live under the influence of food and clothing. The damaged houses and buildings, and a large number of homeless tramps, slept on the street and prayed for past practitioners to give them some food. When he first entered Xiaoyao City, Su Chen was still very shocked. This place is too chaotic, is there really no one to manage it? "Brother, give me something to eat ..." Su Chen was walking on the street. Perhaps he was more luxuriously dressed, and many ashamed children ran over to find him to reach out for food. Watching these children one by one hungry and thin yellow muscles, Su Chen couldn''t bear it anymore, immediately took out a pile of roasted animal meat from the storage ring and gave them to them. As a result, a lot of homeless people immediately The beggar ran over and leaked the water enclosed by Su Chen. Su Chen immediately put away her kindness, and the teleportation disappeared. He can help for a while, when he can''t help forever, in such a place, nothing can be changed by a little kind of kindness. Su Chen inquired, and after learning about the location of the Shenwenshi Association, he hurried towards the inner city. After entering the inner city, this place will become much more prosperous. There are no beggars on the streets. Most of the pedestrians crossing the streets have been repaired. The closer to the center of Xiaoyao City, the more prosperous, the stronger the practitioner''s strength, a little induction, Su Chen even found that within a few miles, there were at least 20 people in the round sea. When Su Chen arrived in the central area of ??Xiaoyao City, he was even shocked by the luxurious architecture here. The buildings here are all luxurious mansions. The decoration inside and out is even more luxurious than that of the palace. Even the inside and outside of each mansion are densely guarded by several layers of divine patterns. The intensity of these large arrays is not even Inferior to some second-line sect gates. Finally, Su Chen came to the gate of the Shenwenshi Association. Chapter 612： Yun Lei Zun www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 612: Yun Lei Zun There is no guard at the gate of the Godweaver Association, but there are layers of formations to prevent ordinary practitioners from entering it. But for runes like Su Chen, there are no restrictions and they can enter and exit directly. Su Chen didn''t wait for people to report, and went directly to the association. Crossing the gate, the scenery inside changed in vain, and a picturesque strange valley appeared. The valley is rich in vegetation and green as ink. At first glance, it seems as if it does not really exist. It is more like a freehand landscape painting, as if it suddenly entered a painting world. Several fairy cranes condensed by the **** pattern circled over the valley, and a huge waterfall in the distance. Take a closer look. The flowing down is actually not a river, but a million-level **** pattern stream, which is amazing. It was a very harmonious picture, but there was an untimely noise. Su Chen took a look and found that a group of powerful practitioners are gathering in the valley. The person headed by him is a strong man without robbery. He wears a strong black robe and sits on a golden splendor. As if moving above the car of Xiangong, his breath kept erupting, and he rolled towards the deep valley. In the depths of the valley, more than a dozen masters are confronting each other. The head of the man is eight feet tall, and he is also very fierce. Although there is only the same inflexible cultivation, although he is not as strong as the opponent master, he is also a Powerful rune master, manipulating the sky **** pattern, can also resist the opponent''s momentum crush for a while. Among the crowd, Su Chen saw Lin Xiyan. Her expression was solemn and solemn, as if she were in a state of death. At this moment, the master of lifeless robbers wearing the emperor''s robe stood up and looked down at the others with a singular expression, and said, "Lin Xiao, the dear deserves you and has a cherished mind for you. You are driven into despair, and if you are still stubborn, you will be blameless on your deity. I ca nt get what I do nt want, and others will never get it! As soon as the voice fell, the popularity surged several times. The valley was roaring and shaking, Lin Xiao burst out of blood, and his body almost fell. Lin Xiyan hurriedly lifted Lin Xiaoyu up and said, "Yun Lei Zun, don''t bully people too much. The Rune Masters Association is all over the Xuanyuan continent. If you dare to go alone today, you will be with the runes of the entire Xuanyuan continent. For the enemy, even if you have Fire Lingji as the backing, it is a dead end! " This person''s name is Yun Leizun, but he is the master of the Hongtu mainland, the strongest female emperor of the Xuanyuan continent, and no one who destroys and robs the mighty Huo Lingji. Lin Xiyan''s heart is full of worries. Just a Yun Lei Zun is not enough to fight against the Rune Masters Association. As long as the Tiansha array is opened, Yun Lei Zun will die today. But if all this is the will of Fire Lingji, then it will be troublesome. On the mainland of Hongtu, no one can mess with that woman. Once she is offended, the runes association may fall into a state of utter danger. Yun Leizun grinned: "If you have the ability, you will start the Tiansha array and kill me. It is not so easy to want the life of the deity. Even if you hurt a cold hair of the deity, Lord Fire Lingji will be there in time. , You are all trying to escape! " Saying that, Yun Leizun suddenly held a big hand and dragged Lin Xiyan directly. "let me go!" Lin Xiyan played a series of runes in succession, but in the face of the invincible and powerful, she was still too weak even if she was a rune master. Instantly, Lin Xiyan was caught in front of Yun Leizhen. "Xi Yan!" Lin Xiao was astonished. Yun Leizhen sneered: "Lin Xiao, I''ll give you another time to think about it, either return to Lord Huolingji or ... the deity will torture your baby daughter to your death in front of you!" "Father, you must not agree with them. Fire Lingji is closely related to the demons. If you return to Fire Lingji, the reputation of our runes association will plummet, and the world will be cast aside!" Lin Xiyan struggled and shouted. "Master Fire Lingji, will you let you come to slander!" Yun Leizhen looked furious, his palms burst into a thunder, and his palms flew towards Lin Xiyan. Lin Xiyan was terrified and closed her eyes subconsciously. Huh! Just then, a sharp sword broke out. It''s stabbing! Yun Leizun exploded dozens of steps, watching the bloodstains on his palm, suddenly burst into anger! "Who dares to act on this deity!" "The first case in all ages, Su Chen." Su Chen''s figure appeared directly next to Lin Xiyan, protecting her behind her. "Brother!" Lin Xiyan overjoyed, and unexpectedly Su Chen would suddenly appear at this time. But after a while, Lin Xiyan fell into despair again. No matter how powerful Su Chen is, he is definitely not Yun Leizun''s opponent. It s not the time for you to come. "I haven''t heard of any pheasant gate, boy, you are looking for death!" Yun Leizun narrowed his eyes and raised a thunderous thunder to Su Chen. Well, Rapha? Su Chen saw the thunderbolt summoned by Yun Leizun, and she instantly looked disdainful. If it s another powerless rogue, Su Chen may still need to dread three points, but those who play thunder and lightning ... his heart of thunder, has a very strong immunity to lightning. Su Chen wanted to try the attack effect of Yun Leizun, and he stood still, and let the thunder strike him. Bang! Lei Guang exploded instantly on Su Chen. Lin Xiyan was frightened. Yun Leizun sneered coldly: "Dead." But at this moment, Su Chen''s body shook, and Lei Guang shook directly from him. "It''s not bad. It actually makes me feel a little bit numb. Come again. It happened that I rushed for two days in the middle of the night, and my body was a little stiff." Su Chen stretched her figure and said. Yun Leizun was shocked. The palm thunder just now, although it was only issued by him without any effort, but with his strength of no robbery, this trick is enough to chop most of the masters of unbelievable robbery, this boy obviously only has the breath of the latter stage Can he be unharmed under the thunder of his palm? "You can pick me up if you can!" Yun Leizun snorted and blasted out a purple Thunder Snake, entangled Su Chen. The purple Raymang''s power was even stronger, and Su Chen immediately felt a fiery numbness. "Comfortable!" Su Chen showed a cheerful expression. "how can that be!" Yun Leizun did not believe in evil, and successively thundered thunderous thunders towards Su Chen. The thunder bursts continued to explode on Su Chen, but none of Su Chen''s hairs were burned. This scene made Yun Leizun suddenly doubt a little bit of life. "Not recruited?" Su Chen squeezed her fist and said, "It''s my turn." The power of the Taiji fairy sword erupted in an instant. Su Chen directly held the Taiji fairy sword and flew to Yun Leizun in a flash. "Thunder armor possessed!" Yun Leizun hurried to drink. A thunderbolt of armor clings to him, forming a super strong defense. "Stab it!" Jian Mang slashed past, and a cloud of blood burst out from Yun Leizun''s chest. "Super Artifact !!" Yun Leizun''s expression changed, and his heart fled. Chapter 613： Fire Ling Ji www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 613: Fire Spirit Girl There are many magic weapons that can harm the strongman, but an immovable practitioner wants to hurt a strongman who is not alive. There is no magic weapon to do it except the superb artifact. Yun Leizun was extremely shocked, but even more shocked is that there are few practitioners in the world who can bring out superb artifacts. What exactly is Su Chen? What was the first case of eternal life? For a moment, Yun Leizun was full of fear. Su Chen didn''t chase after victory. He now encounters the strongman without robbery, mainly relying on frightening. Before breaking through and not being confused, he alone against a strong man without robbery has a small chance of winning. Moreover, this Yun Lei Zun is not an ordinary rogue-free robbery. His cultivation has reached the late period of rogue-free robbery, and he is stronger than Xia Rong and Qiao Qiushan. He can rely on his lightning immunity and the sharp edge of the Taiji fairy sword to bring him. It''s very difficult to frighten people. If it really angers Yun Leizun, Su Chen won''t have any advantage. "Now that you know, get out of here!" Su Chen scolded, and once again, she wielded her sword. In the face of the horror of the Taiji fairy sword, Yun Lei respected it, and backed up again and again, shouting: "Retreat first, wait for Lord Fire Lingji to come back and make a final decision!" In a blink of an eye, Yun Leizun smashed away with his men. "Boss, you are too great!" Lin Xiyan''s fan-like eyes admired Su Chen. One person and one sword can scare away a strong man like Yun Leizun. How mighty and domineering it is! At this time, Lin Xiao, the president of the Rune Masters Association, another rune Master Du Hua, and dozens of Rune Masters rushed over. "Thank you Shao Xia for your salvation, Lin Xiao is unforgettable." Lin Xiao held his fist and saluted. When Lin Xiyan was arrested just now, he almost couldn''t help but start the Tiansha battle. Once this battle was opened, It means that the Rune Masters Association and Fire Lingji will completely tear their faces, and the consequences will be disastrous. Although now also angered Yun Leizun, at least there is no situation where Daoyu deadnet is broken, and there is still room for manoeuvre. Lin Xiyan hurriedly introduced, "Father, this is what I said, Wu Yanzu Brother Wu." "Oh?" Lin Xiao was shocked: "The young man was killing Si Ming at the small trial, and overwhelming Du Yan''s Wu Yanzu and Wu Gongzi! Su Chen arched his hand and said, "Uncle Lin, you should know my intention this time." Lin Xiao nodded: "Xi Yan mentioned to me that the first case of a young strong man such as Shao Xia sitting in town, the development potential in the future will be inestimable, and my runes association s recent days in Hongtu mainland have also been difficult. I really hope to find a piece of pure land, so that the runes association can develop peacefully, and the major factions have thrown olive branches at me, but the internal forces of my major factions are complex and there are many factions. I do nt like that environment. It''s a good choice to join the young man''s first episode, but now ... " Lin Xiao sighed and said, "You saw it, Shao Xia, that Yun Lei Zun is aggressive and does not give us a chance to choose from the Rune Masters Association. If it is just a Yun Lei Zun, it is nothing, just The fire spirit behind him is too strong. " "What kind of character is this Fire Lingji, please ask Uncle Lin to tell me in detail." Su Chen said. Lin Xiaodao said: "Fire Lingji is a top powerhouse who has only risen on the Hongtu continent for nearly a century. Her origins are unknown. Since appearing on the Hongtu continent, she has defeated several of the top powerhouses on the road. Many strong men have sincerely joined her, and now Fire Lingji is the strongest existence on the Hongtu mainland, and there is no one. The forces on the mainland are now submissive to Fire Lingji, except for our runes association. " After a pause, Lin Xiao continued to say, "This fire spirit girl is half-human and half-demon. She has half of the blood of the Demon race. She has a very terrible flame called ''Hellfire''. Where the fire burns, everything will disappear and become purgatory. The practitioner will be burned by her **** fire. Not only will the flesh be incinerated, but the soul will not be dissipated. It will be directly refined into the necromancy, which is controlled by the fire spirit girl. . " "Now under Her Majesty Fire Ling Ji, there is a strong army of Necromancers. No one dares to approach the site of Fire Ling Ji. Twenty years ago, the predecessors of the Three Puritans and the Mysterious Gates came to Hongtu mainland to encircle Fire Ling Ji Were repelled by Fire Lingji and her men. " "So amazing?" Su Chen murmured secretly, he really did not know that there was such a strong man on the Xuanyuan continent. "At this time, it was regarded as a shame by the Three Puritans, and it was not publicized. Moreover, Huo Lingji never left Hongtu mainland and would not proactively challenge other martial forces. She opened her eyes and closed her eyes at all the parties. They will not proactively provoke it, but practitioners who have suffered from Hongtu mainland. At the time, Hongtu mainland was prosperous many times than it is now, all because of the emergence of Fire Lingji, which led to a large number of casual repairs fled. " Su Chen thought about it and said, "I can **** you out of Hongtu mainland." Su Chen knocked on the void ring on her finger and said, "This is an artifact-quality storage ring. As long as you all hide in it, no one can find you." "This" Lin Xiao hesitated a bit. He certainly didn''t want to stay on Hongtu mainland, but in this case, it would be equivalent to putting all the pressure on Su Chen. In case he was caught by Huo Lingji, the consequences would be very serious. Su Chen said: "Although I can''t beat Fire Lingji, it should not be difficult to escape from her." Lin Xiyan also said, "Father, don''t hesitate anymore, or Fire Lingji really appears, none of us can get away." Lin Xiao gritted his teeth and said, "Thank you Shaoxia, if you can really escape from Fire Lingji, we at the Runes Association will be grateful to you!" Su Chen nodded, without wasting time, and immediately made Lin Xiao ready. Everything was simple, and he just took valuables and immediately set off. Yun Leizun must have gone back to report now. Huo Lingji may arrive at any time. Su Chen must race against time. In less than ten minutes, everyone was ready. Su Chen included them into the Ring of Void one by one, then left the Rune Masters Association and teleported out of the city. Immediately after leaving the city, Su Chen suddenly discovered that a burst of black-red flames was burning above the sky. How fierce the flame was, covering the sky for thousands of miles, turning the earth red, as if the end was coming. Su Chen kept converging, and using camouflage, she did not dare to show up on the ground, and instantly moved to the depths of the ground, preparing to escape from the ground. But at this moment, Su Chen felt a strong sense of crisis. The crisis warning broke out, and Su Chen foresaw that he would encounter a terrible fire attack just one minute later. Su Chen made a decision immediately, changed direction, and teleported back to Xiaoyao City, hiding herself with the breath of a lot of practitioners in Xiaoyao City. However, the sense of crisis did not disappear, but intensified. Su Chen''s brow froze, and now the trouble is big. Chapter 614： Be shocked www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 614: Surprising Su Chen still underestimated Fire Lingji, and was followed by a strong man without extermination. Even if he had the talent to predict danger in advance, it was useless. For a moment, the decision made by Su Chen. Since it is impossible to escape, it is better to take the initiative to show up. If this Fire Spirit Girl really comes from the Demons, then he may have a hint of life. Taking a deep breath, Su Chen immediately teleported to the surface. At the same time, a wave of devastating flames surged. Su Chen can already sense the existence of Fire Lingji, she is in the flames, everywhere, it seems that all the flames are her incarnations. "You can''t kill me!" Su Chen said. Demon language used. Sure enough, the fire waves that were going to engulf Su Chen immediately receded. A proud figure emerged from the flames. Su Chen''s gaze swept away, and she saw the true face of Huo Lingji, and suddenly she was horrified. "Gold ... Gold Peony?" Su Chen couldn''t believe his eyes, how could this fire spirit girl look so similar to Jin Mudan. Huo Lingji looked very proud, but when she heard Su Chen''s words, she was slightly surprised: "Do you know my sister?" I rub, not only know, I have been there ... Of course, Su Chen cannot say this. "You''re Jin Mudan''s sister? That''s a coincidence. Misunderstandings, my family!" Su Chen''s skinless and faceless set is almost coming. In any case, it''s most important to stabilize the other party first. No matter how confident Su Chen was, he never dared to conflict with an invincible robber. The cold and arrogant color on Huo Lingji''s face slowly dissipated, and the surrounding **** fire also dissipated. She struck her finger, and the space was distorted and changed instantly. Su Chen''s dazzling effort was brought with a mist Scorched land. "here is?" Huo Lingji said: "This is my **** valley, there is no one around, you can continue to say, I want to know my sister''s current situation, everything." Under the coercion of the fiery spirit Ji, Su Chen did not conceal anything, and she said everything about the golden peony. Now Golden Peony''s green building is closed. Jin Mudan and her men are all merged into Liu Yue''s business name to help Liu Yue manage the business. After learning all the good news from her sister, Huo Lingji eased her coercion slightly. She looked at Su Chen intently, knowing that he was not lying. "Okay, I believe what you say. I read that you are kind to my sister. I can let you go without killing you." Huo Lingji continued to ask, "You are clearly human, why do you know the language of the Mo people?" Although the Mozu language is not difficult to learn, it needs the blood of the Mozu to use it. Fire Lingji was the first time to hear the Mozu language from the mouth of the human race, and it was also very curious. "Actually I''m half a demon." Su Chen grinned, revealing the blood of undead. "Inheritance of the undead ... You can get an undead inheritance by yourself, but it is similar to me." "Are you also half-man and half-devil?" Su Chen asked curiously. "You are inquiring about my information?" Fire Ling Ji Dai frowned slightly, not arrogant. Su Chen shamed: "When I said nothing." "Do you want to see your sister? I can take you to see her, or take her to see you." Huo Lingji was silent for a moment, and said, "No need. I will be satisfied with my sister''s good news. Don''t disturb her life." Su Chen nodded. "Can I go now?" Huo Lingji did not continue to embarrass Su Chen, slammed his finger, and teleported him directly to the coast. As the sea breeze came, Su Chen felt relieved. This fire spirit Ji''s power is too powerful, compared with Hao Ran ancestor Sun Ce, such a strong man, actually no visible mountains and mountains on the Xuanyuan continent, few people know, it is really amazing. If it were not for Fire Lingji and Jin Mudan, they would be in danger today. No, you have to ask Jin Mudan carefully after you go back. She actually has a younger sister who doesn''t destroy the power, does she not know? Su Chen stood up with the sword, straight into the sky, and quickly disappeared at the end of the sky. Two days later, Su Chen returned to Qingdao, the ancient city, to release Lin Xiyan and others from the ring of void. "here is?" The consciousness of the crowd remained two days ago. Su Chen said: "This is the first case of my eternity. You can treat this place as your own home. You are welcome." Suddenly recruited three powerful runes masters, and more than a dozen masters with awesome patterns. For the first case of eternal life, it was a good thing, Su Chen summoned everyone immediately and publicly introduced Lin Xiao and others . "Sister Xiyan, you still have face, and ask the lord to ask you in person." "Sister Xiyan wants to be an elder or a suzeraint?" Tie Niu and Ou Haochen teased Lin Xiyan as soon as they met. Lin Xiyan Qiao blushed and glared at them both. When Lin Xiao saw this, his heart was like a mirror. It seems that her daughter has grown up and cannot keep it. After the meeting, Su Chen arranged Lin Xiao and others to settle in the newly-runned rune division, appointed Lin Xiao and Du Hua as two elder rune masters, and then discussed the issue of the unknown transfer team. "Is there a crystal of void in the lord?" Lin Xiao asked, and he had already started to change his mouth later. Su Chen nodded and took out the three pieces of void crystals he had obtained in Baoshan''s secret place. "So many? These void crystals are enough to create a long-range teleportation array that spans millions of miles." Su Chen took out a chart and said, "It doesn''t have to be that far. Long ancient Qingdao is only 300,000 miles away from the Dongli sea. How many void crystals do you need?" "That''s simple, only one tenth is enough. If the suzerain is assured, let us arrange it. The teleportation array can be successfully arranged for up to ten days." "So good." The saved void crystals can be reserved for other uses and build other teleportation arrays. Back on Yuanye Lake, Su Chen found that a magnificent palace had been built on the lake. "Eternal Palace." Su Chen approached the past and found a huge stone standing outside the ancient palace. It reads: Heaven does not give birth to Emperor Chen, eternity is like a long night. Let me go, who wrote this, this is killing! However, the title of Chen Di, Su Chen quite like. Keep it. What''s wrong with putting a force on your own site. Entering the Ancient Palace, Su Chen found that Lin Yuerou and Xia Ziyan were actually playing mahjong upstairs. This is too cozy! "Fu Jun, do you want to play?" Lin Yuerou said. Su Chen waved her hand: "You go on." Su Chen found Liu Yue and asked her where Jin Mudan was now. "She is on the island. Does Zong see her?" Liu Yue replied. "Let her come to my room to meet me." Chapter 615： Get the teleportation array www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 615: Get the Teleportation Array Late at night, the breeze was blowing slowly, blowing the lake with sparkling waves. Su Chen''s room, located at the highest point of the Wangu Temple, overlooks the entire Yuanye Lake. The transformation of this Yuanye Lake has been successful for almost a third. The poison gas below will basically not swell out. Su Chen let Mu Xiangxue temporarily stop purifying. These days, Mu Xiangxue has lost a large circle, her face pale and bloodless, Su Chen was reluctant to continue to exploit her, and gave her a lot of big tonic pills, allowing her to take a good rest. This Yuanye Lake now has a new name, Changqing Lake. Everlasting Palace, Evergreen Lake, perfect match. The door was suddenly knocked. Jin Mudan walked in with a sincerity and homage, bowing respectfully in front of Su Chen: "Peony see the lord." "Come up and come sit next to me." Su Chen beckoned and said. The golden peony looked happy. At first, holding Su Chen''s thigh was arguably the most sensible decision for Jin Mudan, but Su Chenfei''s speed of Huang Tengda was a bit outrageous. In a blink of an eye, it was already out of her reach, so Jin Mudan died. The idea of ??making Su Chen a little daughter-in-law followed her at ease to study business with Liu Yue. After a period of time, it was also a gain, at least it was no problem to feed her sisters. Suddenly called by Su Chen, Jin Mudan was still very surprised. No matter what happened, at least it proves that Su Chen remembers himself. Jin Mudan slowly walked towards Su Chen. Every movement and every look in her eyes showed her charm. I just hope that Su Chen can look at her more. Su Chen didn''t look at her own eyes either, and looked at the golden peony from top to bottom. Like, so much! If it wasn''t for the great difference in strength and temperament, Su Chen would not be able to tell the difference between Jin Mudan and Fire Lingji. Wu Meiqi and Wu Meiling are also twins, but if you look closely, you can still distinguish some differences from the appearance, but the golden peony and fire Lingji, but from the appearance, they are exactly the same out of a mold, it is no exaggeration to say that even the skin I''m afraid there is no difference in the texture. Su Chen was inexplicably feverish. Fire Lingji is a powerful person who can''t be destroyed. He can only shrink his head with his tail in the area of ??Fire Spirit. Su Chen. The difference before and after this made Su Chen boil for a while. Can''t wait for Jin Mudan to sit down, Su Chen dragged her into her arms, overbearing and rude to conquer her. Jin Mudan was still a little scared and passive at first, but after all, she couldn''t resist Su Chen''s offensive, and soon fell. Fighting continued into the middle of the night. Su Chen still had no idea, but Jin Mudan could not bear it anymore, and asked Su Chen for forgiveness. Su Chen did not continue to toss anymore, took her to the bathroom, bathed and washed up. "Do you still have a sister?" Su Chen asked. Jin Mudan said for a moment: "How does the suzerain know? Suzeru has seen Huolinger?" Su Chen nodded. Jin Mudan looked horrified: "Huolinger was still alive ... I escaped from the Demon Race with her but lost her way. For so many years I thought she was dead. Sovereign, please tell me where Huolinger is Somewhere, I want to find her! " Su Chen said: "I know to tell you that she is doing very well now, you are better than better, but I can''t take you to see her for the time being, and she doesn''t want to disturb your life, but as long as you are with me See her sooner or later. " Su Chen didn''t tell Jin Mudan about Fire Lingji, a non-destructive robber who has no known source, the secret on her body must be very amazing. Jin Mudan did nt even repair the sea. contact. Jin Mudan lost her face, but quickly cheered up: "Thank you, my lord, for telling me this news, peony will be wholeheartedly loyal to the lord, and get the approval of the lord." Su Chen knew that Jin Mudan must be misunderstanding, and thought that Su Chen wanted to use this information to tie her around to work hard. Su Chen didn''t need this at all. But since Golden Peony has misunderstood, let''s just keep it like this. "Let me ask you, why did you and your sister flee from the Devil?" Su Chen asked. Jin Mudan said: "In fact, I''m not quite sure. My sister and I have no father and mother since childhood. They live in the ashes of the demons, where there are many demons and half-people like us. Devil''s Devil, because life is too hard to eat, I do nt want my sister to follow me, and I can only take her to escape. There were thousands of Devil who fled with us at the time. People, but most of them died halfway, and there are not many diseases that can survive the abyss. " "Abyss of the Ashes? Where is it?" "In the north, in the extreme north, where the climate is severely cold and the sea water is frozen all year round, you can''t see the sun, but only for the night." Is it the polar night zone of the Arctic? It s a bit far away. It can be said that it is far from the spiritual world and the secular world. Even few practitioners can go there, not only because of the long distance, but also the harsh environment is enough to eliminate a large number of people. Practitioners, not to mention the weak vitality there, the practitioners will never go. Su Chen no longer asks, he knows what Jin Mudan must have concealed, but Su Chen doesn''t care. Everyone has his own secret, so there is no need to dig into it. "Are you well off?" Su Chen asked. Jin Mudan''s legs trembled and she still came. Soon the water surged and fierce fighting resumed. Until the next morning, Su Chen let go of the exhausted golden peony. Su Chen is still alive and well, and went out with Lin Xiao to study the layout of the teleportation array. Su Chen is only a first-grade rune master, but Lin Xiao is a powerful seventh-grade rune master. Su Chen also wants to learn the driving method of gods with Lin Xiaoduo, and it is a suitable opportunity to help build a teleportation team together. Ten days later, the teleportation formation was finally completed. At this time, Su Chen was on a desolate land rich in minerals in Dongli Sea. There are no practitioners on this land. Most of the mortals live here, and they mainly gather on the northern coast. The territory of thousands of miles in the south is the home of beasts. Qingdao is going to reclaim land and make land, which is obviously the most suitable place. "pass!" Lin Xiao said with surprise. "Can it be used now?" Su Chen asked looking at the teleportation array filled with strange mists in front. "It can be used now, but it is best to wait two days to stabilize the void circuit before it is suitable for large-scale cargo transportation." Su Chen nodded and said to Liu Yue: "Prepare the transport ship, call for people to come and dig the land and fill the sea." Chapter 616： Tai Chi Fairy Armor www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 616: Taichi Immortal Armor While digging and filling the sea was in full swing, Su Chen had already become a shopkeeper in advance and handed over a series of things for the construction of Zongmen to Liu Yue and Xia Ziyan. He had returned to Dongli Sanctuary Chenxingtai, began the retreat. There is still a hundred million skill points to buy Tai Chi Xian Jia. This time, Su Chen said that nothing can be wasted time. Tai Chi Xian Jia must be taken down as quickly as possible. For this reason, Su Chen twelve hours a day, except for ten minutes to rest and recuperate, the rest of the time is used for cultivation, and even meals and baths are omitted. Under the practice of Su Chen''s sleepless sleep and forgetfulness, finally, half a month later, his total skill points once again exceeded the 500 million mark! Su Chen entered the system mall for the first time and was ready to buy Tai Chi Fairy. Order directly and confirm your purchase. The 500 million skill points disappeared instantly, replaced by a black pattern on a white background. A domineering atmosphere was revealed in the domineering, and the armor was a bit ethereal. Su Chen thought, the Tai Chi fairy armor was directly equipped to the body, and at the same time, the Tai Chi fairy sword was sacrificed. "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Taiji suit, the equipment attribute + 50%!" Su Chen hissed down and took a breath of coolness, good guy, the attack power of Tai Chi Fairy Sword and the defense power of Tai Chi Fairy Pear directly increased by 50%! What is this concept! With the help of these two top-level artifacts, Su Chen is now invincible in the face of the strong without robbery! No, you have to experiment with someone. Ordinary practitioners will definitely not be able to test, so they can only find Xia Ziyan, and only she, a master of no robbery, can cooperate with Su Chen for testing. Su Chen directly passed through the teleportation array in the Chenxingtai station and passed through the transfer of the southern islands to Qingdao. For the sake of convenience, Su Chen asked Lin Xiao to open another teleportation array directly to the Chenxing platform. Because the distance is very short, it only consumes a small amount of void crystals, but it can provide Su Chen with great convenience. It takes only a few seconds for Dongli Sanyu to reach the first case of Wangu. After landing on the island, Su Chen sensed Xia Ziyan''s breath and searched for the past. At this time Xia Ziyan was practicing in her elders'' hall. Now that the planning in Zongmen has been done, there are not many places that need her own hands. "Sure Lord, do you want to find me?" Sensing the arrival of Su Chen, Xia Ziyan came out to greet the first time. Su Chen didn''t say much, took her hand, and then came to the sea in a teleportation. "Use your full strength to attack me." Su Chen said. Xia Ziyan froze, "Are you kidding me?" "I''m testing the defense of the new magic weapon, you don''t have to be polite, just go all out." Xia Ziyan saw the armor on Su Chen and found that the armor did have extraordinary power, so she settled down and said: "Then I shot, you have to be careful, I am not responsible for hurting you." Su Chen grinned, and stood up immediately. Xia Ziyan''s breath suddenly improved. She has broken through no robbery for some time, and now her cultivation has been completely consolidated. Although she is only in the early period of no robbery, her strength cannot be underestimated. Suddenly she exerted her strength, and the purple swelled into a giant sword, blasting towards Su Chen. Su Chen stood still, bearing the attack of Xia Ziyan. Tai Chi Fairy was attacked, and a black and white halo erupted directly, which easily blocked Xia Ziyan''s attack. Xia Ziyan was shocked. Although she did not use her full strength in this blow, she also used 70% to 80% of her strength. She could not break Su Chen''s defense. What armor was this? This time Xia Ziyan no longer showed mercy, her breath directly rose to the top, and she was as strong as a dragon. She suddenly offered a shining mirror. Artifacts are too virtual mirrors. This is the artifact of Wu Jiguo''s town and has been carried by Xia Ziyan. Suddenly rushed into the Taixu Mirror, the Taixu Mirror suddenly burst into a violent light wave, the world was dark, as if all the light was captured by the Taixu Mirror. The fiery light and heat, spurred by the vigorous push, came towards Su Chen. boom! The light beam hit Su Chen''s body, causing a strange space wave, still did not break the defense power of Tai Chi fairy armor, the light beam collapsed and dispersed instantly. Xia Ziyan swallowed: "A defense that can''t be broken even by a virtual mirror! Is it a top-quality artifact!" Su Chen grinned, he was extremely satisfied with the defense of Tai Chi Xianjia. "Do you want to continue experimenting? It was already my strongest attack method." Xia Ziyan said. Su Chen said: "That''s it, that''s all right." "Then I will go back to practice." Xia Ziyan just wanted to leave, and Su Chen grabbed her wrist. Xia Ziyan''s face flushed slightly: "Master, don''t do this, during the day ..." Su Chen laughed, "What do you mean you can sleep at night?" Xia Ziyan blushed and broke away from Su Chen''s big hand and fled. When Su Chen was disappointed, Xia Ziyan said suddenly, "I don''t close the door at night." Having said that, Xia Ziyan hurriedly flew away. Su Chen froze for a moment, and then all over her body got excited. Back at the Evergreen Lake, Su Chen looked at the growth status of the three magic drugs, which is not bad. In the past half month, the growth rate of the three magic drugs has reached about 100 years. According to this efficiency, it may not be used In one year, you can mature. When he came to the ancient temple, Su Chen suddenly saw Fox Youyou and Chu Yanran, the three little foxes. "You are right here, boy. I want to ask you for a piece of land to move the fairy fox forest." It turned out to be this. The scenery of the fairy fox forest is still good. If you can move to Longgu Qingdao, it can be considered as a big landscape. Su Chen nodded immediately: "No problem, now the land is being reclaimed. I will let Liu Yue reserve a plot of land for your foxes." "Thanks." Fox Youyou thanked him and left. But Su Chen would let her go easily there, and all of a sudden, she coaxed three little foxes into her room. "That ... I''ll go." Hu Ji said awkwardly. She knew Chu Yanran''s relationship with the great sage and Su Chen, but she was just an outsider and it was too embarrassing to stay. Su Chen said, "It''s okay, stay here, there are so many people." Chu Yanran also said, "Sister, don''t hold back anymore. The host is so good to us, you can be frank and follow the host." "This" The girl''s cheeks were red and she dared not look up. Su Chen took Fox''s hand and let her sit next to her, whispering softly in her ear: "Relax, don''t be too nervous. After you try it, you will definitely fall in love Felt." Su Chen''s magnetic voice seemed to have magical power, making Fox Ji''s tight body soften immediately. "Also ask the host to have pity on the Fox ..." Chapter 617： Ancestral Message www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 617: Ancestor Message One dragon and three foxes, play until dark. Although the fox family is famous for its charm, it has to be said that among these three little foxes, Chu Yanran is more in line with the fox''s temperament. There are all kinds of tricks, and it is called a loose one, but both Youyou and Fox Passive, if Su Chen doesn''t guide them, they don''t know what to do. Still illiterate. After entering the night, Su Chen greeted the exhausted three to enjoy a hearty dinner, and then rested for a while, then came quietly to Xia Ziyan''s Presbyterian Hall. Sure enough, her boudoir door was concealed and not closed. Su Chenmo walked in, and ... there was no one in it. "Have been tricked!" Su Chen was depressed. Well, he knew that Her Majesty the Empress, was not so easily conquered. Su Chen was not lost, she turned to Xia Susu''s boudoir, and gave her baby daughter a clap of love. For the next period, Su Chen was completely immersed in the emperor''s bliss world, day and night, and sleepless night and day, and his fierce physique continued to fall for a month. I haven''t practiced for a month, but with the blessing of Koi''s sister, Su Chen still accumulated more than 7 million skill points. Su Chen entered the mall and bought 70 strengthening symbols directly, intending to strengthen the Taiji fairy armor. With closed eyes, he took 70 strengthening symbols. Su Chen found that she was lucky today. She actually strengthened the Tai Chi Fairy to six, and her defense increased again. "Master, there is a master of Luhaijing who calls himself Gu Yun." Zi Zhi came to the first case of Wangu through the teleportation array and found Su Chen. Gu Yun? How did this kid find him? Su Chen intends to meet. Going through the teleportation array with Ziyu and returning to the Chenxingtai, Su Chen really saw the ancient clouds. "Grace!" Gu Yun was very excited to see Su Chen. Su Chen asked, "Why are you here?" Gu Yun said, "I heard that En Gongzong established the faction, and came forward boldly, and wanted to lead the ancient family to join Wangu''s first case." "Oh?" Su Chen looked moved. Although the overall strength of the ancient family is average, it is one of the top ten wealthy families in ancient times. After all, it not only has a deep foundation, but also has the ability to use poison. of. "Yes, Zhi En Tu Bao, you have a little conscience, I agree to this matter." Su Chen said. Gu Yun was overjoyed and bowed down, "Thank you, Father Gong, I will go back and arrange, and move my ancient family all within one month." "Go on." Su Chen waved. The first case of Van Gou is now becoming more and more famous. There is no need to actively recruit disciples. Instead, the continuous practitioners want to join in. It seems that there will be some thresholds for facilities in the future. In a few days, the first case of Vanguard will not be able to recruit people actively. If you want to join the first case of Vanguard, you must pass a strict review. As soon as Gu Yun left, Kong Miaoyin came over. "Smelly boy, I don''t come to you, don''t I see your figure in this life!" Kong Miaoyin hummed. "How can it be? I''m not busy recently. I plan to hire Sister Miaoyin to serve as the elder of the first case after the first case is stable." "I think you have the heart." Kong Miaoyin calmed down a little, she said, "Grandma Jingtai wants to see you." "Want to see me in the mirror?" Su Chen was a little surprised. At the beginning, he wanted to ask some news about Su Yuan, his ancestor, from the mouth of Jingtai Yaozun, but he didn''t get any results. Later he gave up. Is Jingtai Yaozun finally telling him? Su Chen immediately set off, and Kong Miaoyin came to Wan Yao City, which had long since moved to the Sanctuary. Re-entering the old castle, Su Chen soon saw Jingtai Yaozun. I haven''t seen it for many days, and the atmosphere of the demon lord of the mirror seems to be more weakened. Although the appearance has not changed, it is like a candle in the wind, as if it may pass away at any time. Su Chen had thought of using some elixir and heavenly treasures to help Jingtai Yaozun extend her life, but she was too old, the meridian cognition sea was closed, and all the life-saving treasures were too effective. Imperious, her physique couldn''t bear it. Kong Miaoyin did not disturb the two, and left the castle to wait outside. Su Chen stepped down in front of Jingtai Yaozun and said, "Mother-in-law, are you looking for me?" "Little star ..." Su Chen was ashamed, and Jingtai''s mother-in-law still couldn''t remember his name. "My mother-in-law''s fate soon, there is something I must tell you." Su Chen was shocked and said, "Mother-in-law, I listen." "Your Su family''s ancestor was named Su Yuan. He was once a strong man of the Holy Sect." Su Chen nodded, he already knew this. "Predecessor Su Yuan left something with me that year. He said that one day, if the children of the Su family had the power to resist the Holy Sect, they would give it to the descendants of the Su family. " Su Chen looked startled: "What is it?" The mirror demon trembled and took out an iron piece from his arms. This piece of iron ... is exactly the same as the piece of iron he got at Mr. Ghost. It really engraved a lot of text with **** patterns. Su Chen immediately took the iron sheet and looked carefully. "I am Su Yuan, the elder protector of the Holy Sect, because he saw the secret of the Supreme Sect, and was imprisoned by the Holy Sect. Look for the vast immortal palace. " The message is short, so far. This The vast immortal palace under the sacred ground, isn''t this where he and the black phoenix have been, where a large number of brains are placed? Could there be any potential connection between the brains in those tanks and Yun Tian Gong Fa. Su Chen had a headache for a while. Old ancestors, since the information is left, why not leave more and explain clearly, isn''t it difficult for me! Shaking his head, Su Chen said, "Thank you Grandma Jingtai ..." Ok? Su Chen looked up, and suddenly found that Jingtai Yaozun had no breath, and she was dead! Su Chen put away the iron piece and stood up and bowed to the mirror demon statue. Two days later, the funeral was over. Under the arrangement of Kong Miaoyin, Jingtai Yaozun was given a great funeral, and countless children of the demons gathered in Wanyao City to see off her grandmother. Su Chen did not return to the first case of Wan Gu, but suddenly decided to go to Wan Yao Kingdom. San Chen, a sanctuary in the middle of Hao Ranzong, has seen Su Chen. He wants to go to the underground of Wan Yao Kingdom to see if there is a similar place. There is another purpose. Su Chen had to find a way to get hold of the demon god''s body. Only in this way could Su Chen''s heart be able to be used. Chapter 618： Open the treasure chest and inspire Dan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 618 Opening the Treasure Box, Intensifying Dan On the blue sea, a huge Pippi shrimp was riding the wind and breaking waves, heading north. This Pippi shrimp is the body of the blueberry. On the back of Pippi shrimp, there is a colorful clam shell. The clam shell only has a small gap open for air to enter and exit. Su Chen was lying in this mussel shell at this moment to rest. In this clam shell, Su Chen created a divine pattern to expand the internal space. Now the space inside the clam shell is almost the size of a small bedroom. In addition to placing a soft bed, Added some decorations, and even planted a few potted plants, which are all rare elixir, with a fragrant fragrance, which has the effect of condensing tranquility and attracting the vitality of the world. Su Chen didn''t hurry up when he went to the Wan Yao Kingdom. Others Su Chen didn''t bring them, but Lan Kwai and Flesh have been in the beast space in his cognizant sea, idle and bored, Su Chen pulled them out to accompany him. During this period of practice in Su Chenshihai, the strength of blue sunflower and flesh has increased, especially blue sunflower. She is a powerful Siren who is not deceived. Now her strength has reached the later stage of deceived and continued to cultivate. There is a chance to break through without robbery. Flesh''s qualifications are a little bit, the progress is not too obvious, but after being dressed up by Su Chen, it can be considered good. At this time, Flesh was wearing a set of extremely fitting white cheongsam, which fully supported her figure and had a good look. Moreover, Flesh was born with a lazy temperament, soft and boneless, charming and natural, and the key is that She has a high sense of understanding, and Su Chen dials it casually, and she can immediately understand Su Chen''s intentions and bring Su Chen the ultimate enjoyment. In just three days, Su Chen barely separated from the flesh by more than ten centimeters. Finally arrived in the Golden Sea. Su Chen retrieved both Lan Kwai and Flesh into the Royal Beast space, and came to Wan Yao Land alone. He did not tell Black Phoenix about his arrival, and Su Chen wanted to explore the underground world of Wanyao Land alone. After approaching the demon city, Su Chen did not enter the city directly, but instead teleported to a depth of tens of thousands of meters. Suddenly, Su Chen was covered in hot magma. The high temperature of thousands of degrees did not cause any slight damage to Su Chen, and the defensive power of Tai Chi Xianjia did not play a role. His yin and yang Tai Chi bodies were enough to be immune to this degree of high temperature and extreme cold. The heart network is fully open, and Su Chen constantly telegraphs in the magma to find suspicious places. But after looking for two hours, nothing abnormal was found. If you search for it without any clue, I''m afraid it''s hard to find anything. When Su Chen wanted to return to the surface, a system prompt sounded. "Ding, post today''s treasure hunt mission." A treasure map appeared in Su Chen''s hands. Rare treasure hunt missions have appeared again. Su Chen opened the map and looked at it, and found that the location of the treasure chest was underground, hundreds of kilometers away from him. Su Chen immediately moved towards the direction of the treasure chest. "Ok?" Just before approaching the treasure chest, Su Chen suddenly felt a strange wave of vitality. He teleported again and suddenly appeared in a huge magma bubble. Among the huge bubbles was a vacuum zone, where an ancient temple-like building floated. Is it really found by myself? Su Chen immediately struck a layer of invisible rune and quietly flew into the temple. The door was wide open, undefensive, and not even the God-Square Enchantment. This temple seems to have been abandoned for an unknown number of years. Su Chen teleported again and came directly to the center of the temple. Looking around, there are hundreds of white tripods. It''s full of live brains! That''s right. Sure enough, there is a brain in the tank underground in the Wan Yao Kingdom. Su Chen also found that there is a teleportation array in the temple! When walking to the teleportation array, Su Chen frowned slightly, wondering where this teleportation array would be teleported? Su Chen was willing to give it a try, but Wan had been connected to the emperor Tianlong, so wouldn''t it be troublesome? forget it. Go open the treasure chest first. Su Chen found the treasure chest and opened it directly. A card flew into Su Chen''s hands. Summon card? Su Chen looked at it and found it was not. "Single card exemption: This card can be used to exempt any order when you purchase any item that does not exceed one billion skill points in the system store." "hiss!!" Su Chen was shocked. This is not equivalent to giving away one billion skill points! He made a lot of money, he was exhausted, it took him so long to buy 500 million skill points to buy Tai Chi Fairy, now he actually directly draw a free card, this is too cool. It is equivalent to giving Taiji Xianjian and Taiji Xianjia for free. Well, let me see what I can buy. The exemption period of the free card is only one day, and it must be used immediately. Su Chen immediately entered the mall and searched. Because only one order can be waived, Su Chen cannot do a lot of shopping. He can only choose one of the most expensive and cost-effective products below one billion skill points. Su Chen directly selected the search range between 9 and 1 billion, and immediately appeared a lot of goods. A variety of top-quality artifacts, top-level spirit treasures, and divine elixir suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen. There are a lot of them, there are almost hundreds of them. Su Chen was dazzled for a while and didn''t know how to choose. "I don''t have a magic weapon for the time being, mainly look at the divine medicine." Divine elixir is still very rare on the Xuanyuan continent. Although it is not as rare as an artifact, it is not much worse. Only a few first-class martial arts have a small amount of treasures, and they are not easily taken out. With a glance, Su Chen''s eyes suddenly fell on an elixir called ''Jihan Dan''. "Invigorating Dan: Invigorating the potential of life, greatly increasing cell vitality, enhancing vitality, resilience, defense, increasing the purity of blood vessels, releasing the potential of genetic evolution, and optimizing the genes'' origin. It is forbidden to take, otherwise there is a risk of causing a genetic breakdown.) " Su Chen immediately fancy this inflaming dan, this is simply a weapon to move towards the perfect life! Su Chen''s current physique has reached the limit level, and it is very difficult to improve. It is not that there is no room for improvement, but that it has reached the limit at the current level of life. This stimulates Dan, but it can optimize the genetic origin! The elixir that can strengthen genes is simply a black technology product. How can Su Chen not be impressed! Although other elixir is also very precious, this one is still the most attractive to Su Chen. Su Chen no longer hesitated, and immediately chose to place an order to purchase, while using a free card, confirmed the purchase, and got an intense Dan for free. When he got the inflamed Dan, Su Chen swallowed it without saying a word. Chapter 619： Genetic optimization, Pureblood www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 619: Gene Optimization, Pure Blood Demon Race After swallowing the irritant Dan, Su Chen carefully sensed it. After the elixir entered the body, it immediately dispersed into a liquid, absorbed into the blood, and then there was no reaction. "That''s over?" Su Chen tried it, and his strength did not increase. "System, isn''t this aggravating Dan, is it fake?" "Ding, the system mall will not appear counterfeit and shoddy products. The transformation of the life genes of the inactivating Dan is a subtle process. Depending on the constitution, it can take several days at the fastest and the slowest years to complete the transformation. That''s it. "How long will it take in my current constitution?" System: "About ten days." Su Chen smiled smugly. It seems that his physique is really strong. Since it only takes ten days, Su Chen does not plan to leave. It is going to use these ten days to monitor the temple and see if anyone will come out through the portal. Su Chen returned to the temple, hiding herself with a divine pattern, then sitting cross-legged near the teleportation array and practicing. He also tried to check some of the brains in the tank, and even the apostles read the memories in these heads, but they failed. Although there are souls in these heads, they seem to have been bleached by bleach. They are empty and completely. No self-awareness exists. Su Chen couldn''t understand the role of the brain in these tanks. Three days have passed. No one came. Eight days have passed. Still no one appeared. But these days, Su Chen''s physical changes have been very significant. He couldn''t sense the genetic changes, but his body had some reactions under the optimization of the genes. The first is height. Su Chen''s original size was almost one meter and eighty-five, and it has not been tall for a long time, but in the past few days, he actually grew several centimeters, and his height exceeded one meter nine! Su Chen doesn''t really have any requirements for height, but the increase in height means that his bones are growing, which is very important. In addition, Su Chen felt that her skin seemed to become more and more white, and even revealed a wonderful treasure light, it was extremely smooth to the touch, and felt more delicate than a woman''s skin. But delicate but not weak, on the contrary, his physical defense is stronger than before. Improved at least 30%! You know, no matter how much Chen Su cultivated before, it was very difficult to improve by one percent, but now he has just taken an inflamed Dan and it has increased by 30%. This is a leap in progress. In addition, Su Chen s eyes and pupils also seem to have undergone some changes. At first glance, there is no difference, but the eyes are more spiritual. There is an abyss in the pupil. Su Chen even stared at the mirror for a while, almost Be fascinated. The appearance has not changed, but the temperament has been substantially improved. Su Chen feels that his charm value has doubled. Just when Su Chen was deeply narcissistic, he suddenly felt that there was a fluctuation in the teleportation array. He immediately hid. At this moment, a man with a dragon head and a black robe walked out through the teleportation array. Su Chen recognized it at a glance. This is not the second brother of the black phoenix, the black dragon. Last time Su Chen manipulated the body of the Demon God, and also played against the Black Dragon. He hit him with a single blow. Having said that, the Black Dragon is also a strong man without robbery, so don''t be careless. Heilong went straight to an empty three-legged tripod, took out the mob master who was dying from the storage ring, smashed the brain of the demon master, took out his fresh brain, and put it in the tank for soaking. Then the black dragon fired a flame, ignited the demon''s body, and walked straight through the teleportation array. As soon as the Black Dragon left, Su Chen quickly stepped forward, extinguished the flame on the demon''s body, and devoured his remaining soul, and read its soul memory. Nothing special. It''s just an ordinary Born Demon cultivator who was captured by the Legion of Beasts because he broke into the golden waters to make trouble. It is not surprising how many demons of this kind kill, but why does it take its brain out and put it in this tank? Su Chen examined it carefully and found that although the strength of the demons is not too strong, the bloodline is extremely pure. Among the demons, they belong to the noble descendants and are relatively rare pure blood demons. Only the brains of the pure Demon races are eligible to be placed in these tanks? Still wondering. Su Chen shook her head, burned the demon''s body with a fire, and then left the temple. After a few moments of teleportation, she came to the Heifeng Manor in Yaodi City. Black Phoenix was not at home at this time, and Su Chen didn''t send a message to her, went straight to her bedroom and fell asleep. Perhaps because of the effect of intensifying Dan, Su Chen is now a little sleepy, so she just fell asleep in the bed of Black Phoenix. When I woke up, it was already late at night. Su Chen stretched his waist. He hasn''t slept in such a long time. Opening my eyes, the black phoenix was lying beside the bed and guarding. "you''re back." "Master, why didn''t you inform Heifeng in advance? Heifeng is ready to greet you." Heifeng said sweetly, without such a cold attitude in front of outsiders. "It''s nothing, I didn''t notify you." Su Chen dragged her into her arms, reached into her skirt, and played with impunity. The fierce battle continued until the next morning. The black phoenix was paralyzed in Su Chen''s arms. "Master, you haven''t seen it for a few days, and you''ve become a lot better." Su Chen grinned, this should be one of the benefits of genetic enhancement. The two hugged and slept, and slept until noon. While enjoying lunch, Su Chen inquired about the Black Demon God. The black phoenix said: "The demon **** is now being detained in the Valley of the Locked Monsters. My brother is in charge of it. More than two months ago, the demon **** suddenly woke up once and hurt the second brother. I fell asleep again and didn''t know what was going on. " "If I want to take my puppet, what can you do?" The black phoenix froze and said, "If the master needs it, I can talk to my second brother. He also has a headache now about how to deal with the demon god." "Well, talk to your second elder brother in your name. If he agrees, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t agree." Su Chen said. If the Black Dragon disagrees, then he directly controls the Demon God and escapes. At that time, as long as he collects it in the ring of void, he can still take it away. "Good master, I''ll talk to my brother tomorrow about this." Su Chen hesitated for a while, but nothing was said about the brain in the tank. Black Phoenix should not know about this matter, otherwise she had already told Su Chen. The two had a warm afternoon, and after night fell, they went shopping together. "Nine princesses! Su Gongzi!" A gentle figure suddenly came. Su Chen looked around, and saw an extraordinary beauty coming. Rune Master, Yi Meng! Chapter 620： Hold hands www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Lot 620 Absentee Bid $ "Yimeng Fairy, so clever." Su Chen smiled and greeted. Yimeng Yingying laughed: "The demon **** festival is coming soon. I went out to buy some sacrifices. I never thought I would meet Su Gongzi and Princess Nine here." The demon sacrifice is the most important festival of the Wan Yao Kingdom. It is set up to commemorate the ancestors of the demon tribe. It is almost equivalent to the Spring Festival of the demon tribes. Whenever the demon sacrifice is performed, no matter whether it is men, women, young or old, it is necessary to set up altars at home to sacrifice the ancestors . According to Meng, a pair of beautiful eyes constantly looked at Su Chen. At this time, Su Chen, compared with the beginning, can be described as a great increase in charm. The erect posture, the surging breath of life, and the strong masculine radiance are as striking as Hao Ri, Lian Yimeng. Women who have seen the world can hardly look away from Su Chen for a while. Su Chen smiled, "Just as I and Xiaojiu are going to have dinner, if the fairy Fairy doesn''t mind, come with us." "it is good!" Yimeng agreed without any hesitation, and immediately turned red, wasn''t she too reserved? Su Chen didn''t care. The three walked side by side and came to the most prosperous food street in Yaodi City. There are hundreds of high-end restaurants, large and small, and one built is more luxurious than one. Su Chen just picked one of the most environmentally friendly. Elegant and walked in. "Greetings to Nine Princesses!" Black Phoenix is ??still famous in the monster city. When she appeared, the owner of the restaurant ran out to kneel and greet. "No need to be polite, prepare a private room and present your best food and wine here." "Follow the orders of Princess Nine." With the diligence of the shopkeeper, the three came to a luxuriously decorated private room on the top floor of the restaurant. This room is not too big, but it is full of natural style. The floor is covered with a layer of soft blue moss, like a carpet. Can sit directly on the ground. As soon as the three were seated, the delicious dishes were delivered together. "I heard that the son-in-law won the first place in the Heavenly Sect of Falun Dafa, beheaded Si Ming, and defeated Du Xun. This is the pinnacle of young practitioners in the contemporary Yuanyuan continent, and I deeply admire him and respect him first." Yi Meng took the lead in raising the glass, the red sleeves covered, and a full drink. "Yimeng Fairy is too good. It''s just a fake name, not enough." Su Chen smiled and gave a drink. Black Phoenix immediately filled Su Chen''s glass. Although it was just a small gesture, I was shocked to see it in Yimeng''s eyes. What kind of character is the nine princesses? Among the nine sons and daughters of the Emperor Tianlong, she loves her most. After the retreat of the Emperor Tianlong, the fifth army of the Beast Corps was handed over to the princess Nine. Powerful monsters are elite. The current strength of Princess Nine may not be strong, but in the whole country of Wan Yao, there is absolutely no place to talk about status. Such a supreme princess, like Su Chen, is like a little daughter-in-law beside Su Chen. How charming Chen is. If such a promising young rookie can become his own wishful king, how wonderful it is! But Yimeng just thought about it. Although she was a rune master, she was not bold enough to grab a man with Princess Nine. At the end of a meal, the three drank a lot of wine. Su Chen also deliberately moved out a box of water of life and drank most of it. Although Yimeng had a good amount of wine, at this time he was already slightly stunned. Full of food and drink, the three were about to leave, and at the moment Yimeng had just got up, her legs suddenly softened. Su Chen immediately stepped forward to support Yi Meng, a pair of big hands inevitably climbed up her willow waist, and a sweet fragrance continued to pour into Su Chen''s nose. Fragrant. Yimeng''s body trembled slightly, and his drunkenness seemed more intense. When the black phoenix saw this, his mind moved, and said, "Yimeng, seeing you now, I''m not assured to let you go back alone, so I''d rather go to my manor for one night." "How dare you bother with Princess Nine." "Anyway." "okay then." Su Chen naturally understood that the Black Phoenix was creating a chance for him, and Su Chen was not polite. He helped Yimeng to leave the restaurant and then took the two of them to teleport back to Heifeng Manor. Su Chen sent Yimeng to the room and whispered to her ear: "Want?" "miss you!" The eyes that were still drunk a second before Yimeng immediately became clear and bright. Su Chen knew she was pretending to be drunk. ... Lock the demon valley. Looking at the magpie the size of a mountain bag, Heilongdao Jun had a headache. What should we do with this stuff? The Ziwei Taoist originally wanted to take this cricket, but temporarily left it, and placed it in charge of the Wan Yao Kingdom. He said that he would come and take it away, but after so long, Miss Taotao and Ziwei Taoist appeared. , Is simply a pit. Last time the cricket suddenly woke up, and almost didn''t kill him, he was so angry that he wanted to destroy the cricket god. But it''s true, this cricket''s flesh is so strong that it won''t hurt if it doesn''t soak. Just then, the Black Phoenix came to the Valley of the Locked Monsters, and found her second brother, Heilong Daojun, to explain his intentions. "Jiumei, are you sure you want to take this Puppet Demon? I have no opinion, but this puppet may wake up at any time, that is not a joke." "Second brother, please rest assured, I have my own measures." "That being the case, then leave it to Jiumei." Heilongdao Jun is very willing, anyway, he is unwilling to continue to care for this demon god. "So smooth?" In Heifeng Manor, Su Chen was pleasantly surprised. Black Phoenix said: "This demon **** should have been taken away by the Ziwei Taoist, but was left in the Wan Yao Kingdom for some reason. The second brother knows that you are the servant of Miss Taotao. He also knows that I will go with you It s close, maybe the second brother has already guessed it s your master. This is also possible. But it doesn''t matter. As long as you can win, you will get the best results. That night, Su Chen put the puppet in the ring of the void, and with such a great killer in hand, he had an extra hole card. When returning to Heifeng Manor again, Su Chen found that there was suddenly a person in the manor. Seven Princesses, Fire Phoenix! She wore a big red dress, glamorous and unrivaled. "Jiumei, what you hide is so deep. There is such a little man with the blood of the Holy Phoenix beside me, and I don''t tell my sister if I am afraid that my sister will steal your heart." Chapter 621： flaming Phenix www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 621: Fire Phoenix Su Chen was ashamed when she heard the words of Fire Phoenix. This is indeed a hot girl. The black phoenix froze for a moment, and immediately thought of something, not feeling good: "Sister Eight, you come out!" As soon as the words fell, Zi Fenghuang appeared lazily in the living room. She grinned: "Don''t blame me, you know about the nature of Seven Sisters. Once she is curious about something, she won''t know it. By the way, she has strengthened me with several bottles of phoenix blood. " Ignoring the two, Fire Phoenix went straight to Su Chen and sniffed at him carefully. "Strange, you don''t have the breath of the Phoenix family, but those phoenix blood does contain powerful holy phoenix power. What is going on?" Fire Phoenix asked puzzled, eyes full of curiosity. Seeing Fire Phoenix so curious, Su Chen couldn''t help but want to tease her, and said, "The Seven Princesses don''t know. I have some special physiques. The blood of the Holy Phoenix in my body can only be revealed when stimulated. . " "stimulate?" Fire Phoenix doubted, "What kind of stimulation do you want? Is it a fight?" "Ahem ..." Su Chen said: "Of course, some special stimulation is needed, preferably visual and tactile stimulation." "Oh?" Fire Phoenix frowned, slowly raised her skirt, and raised it up a little. "Is this stimulation enough?" So bold? Su Chen swallowed her throat: "If you go up a bit, it''s better." "Beast!" Unexpectedly, the fire Phoenix suddenly broke out, a fiery flame erupted all over, and a palm banged towards Su Chen. The strength of the Fire Phoenix in the late period of unbelief, and its own bloodline is extremely tyrannical, this palm can be described as powerful. However, Su Chen faced the attack of Fire Phoenix, but he was calm and restless, without any confusion, and even opened his heart and let Fire Phoenix attack. "boom!" The sturdy palm of the fire phoenix fell on Su Chen''s body, and Su Chen remained motionless and was not harmed at all. Fire Phoenix was frightened. The kid''s defense was too scary. Although her palm was not intended to kill, but the power was absolutely enough, how could it not be effective at all? Su Chen rubbed his chin, with a harmless expression on the face of humans and animals, and asked, "Seven princesses, how did I offend you? You want to kill me like this." "Pretend to be honest, explain to me what shameful things you have done to my eight sisters and nine sisters!" Fire Phoenix screamed. Su Chen froze, okay, he understood, it was digging a pit and stepping on it by himself. Both the black phoenix and the purple phoenix absorbed the blood of Su Chen s holy phoenix. From the perspective of the fire phoenix, Su Chen must have thought that he was going to be embarrassed and forced the two to do a lot of things that should not be done. If this misunderstanding is not washed away, he will probably become the enemy of the demon tribe. Su Chen quickly gave a glance to Black Phoenix. Black Phoenix understood and said immediately: "Seven sister, you have misunderstood Su Gongzi. He did not force me to do anything. It was my voluntary choice." "Jiumei you ..." Fire Phoenix looked at Xiao Ji in surprise. The black phoenix voluntarily came to Su Chen, holding Su Chen''s arm in arms and said, "Su Gongzi is handsome, strong, good character, and has the pure blood of the Holy Phoenix. He is the saint of our Phoenix family. It is Xiao Jiu s greatest luck to be able to get the appreciation of Su Gongzi. " Fire Phoenix''s expression was even more surprised. Seeing this, Su Chen knew that it was time for her performance. He directly inspired the nine-day holy phoenix feather, blooming the power of the holy phoenix, and immediately bathed in golden light. Seeing this dazzling Jinmang, Fire Phoenix shivered and almost gave birth to the urge to worship. There is nothing wrong, this is indeed the breath of the Holy Phoenix bloodline. Faced with such a powerful blood pressure, even the Fire Phoenix, for a time, had some feelings difficult to control. No wonder Xiao Ba and Xiao Ji will fall under this person. She counted the Purple Phoenix together. "Sit down and talk." Fire Phoenix sighed, and in the face of Su Chen''s Holy Phoenix blood, her anger was completely dissipated. "Seven princesses, do you want the blood of the Holy Phoenix?" Su Chen asked suddenly. With the look of Fire Phoenix, her strength has stayed in the late stage of no confusion for hundreds of years. Due to the bloodline, the three of them are actually very difficult to have hope of breaking through without robbery. Now eight sisters and nine sisters have won The blood of Chen''s holy phoenix has increased the potential. It will definitely break through without robbery or even extermination. In the future, it would be embarrassing to leave her alone and not to be confused. But ... Looking at Xiao Jiu''s affection for Su Chen, Fire Phoenix knows that once he speaks, he will certainly fall into Su Chen''s hands. Although Su Chen is indeed attractive, Fire Phoenix also has his own pride, to be honest She couldn''t pull her face down. "Seven princesses don''t need to worry about what I will ask, as long as you are willing to spend money, I can sell as much Phoenix blood as possible." Su Chen said. Purple Phoenix also said, "Yes Seven Sister, I bought it." "bought?" Fire Phoenix was speechless for a while, and for a long time, it turned out that you thought too much? "Okay, I''m willing to pay for it, Su Gongzi, please make an offer." "One yuan per 10,000 yuan, this is the current price." Su Chen said. Before he sold it to Purple Phoenix, it was much cheaper, but this is not what it used to be. Su Chen is not short of money now, so he has to start from the ground. Fire Phoenix thought for a moment and said, "I''ll buy 500 drops first." Although she is the seventh princess, she does not make money as much as Purple Phoenix, and she only takes a fixed amount of money, not much spare money. "no problem." Su Chen wasn''t too short, and he immediately cut his finger to bleed. But at this moment, a sly glance flashed in purple Phoenix''s eyes, and said, "Seven sisters don''t froze, bite, phoenix blood has the best effect if it is fresh." "what?" The fire phoenix froze, and really believed in the **** of the purple phoenix, and hurriedly came forward, biting Su Chen''s finger. Su Chen: "..." The purple phoenix drew a wink at Su Chen. The little sister-in-law was so bad that even her own sister dared to flicker. However, this is the end of the matter, and Su Chen is hard to say. If you don''t, fire Phoenix will be even more embarrassing. After drinking five hundred drops of phoenix blood, the fire phoenix felt the power of the surging holy phoenix entering the body, and the whole person was a little dazed. Zi Fenghuang chuckled and said, "Little brother, don''t thank me. Although my seventh sister straightened a little, but her heart is very good. It is most suitable to be a good wife and mother, and take good chances. After that, Purple Phoenix also left chicly. Su Chen shook her head, remembering the picture of Fire Phoenix biting her finger just now, inexplicably feeling a wave of evil fire rising, immediately holding the Black Phoenix back to the room to work. Three days later. The East went undefeated to the Yaodi City. Chapter 622： Yin and yang www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 622 Because the first case of Wangu still lacks an assassination department, Su Chen decided to call the East undefeated. His killer organization has been in existence for many days, and he has been active in the North Sea for a long time. He has also broken a lot of famous places, established a lot of prestige, and sharpened a large number of elite killers. It is time to use them. Already. I haven''t seen it for a few years. The undefeated East is still so innocent and tender. In addition to the East''s undefeated, there are two beautiful young ladies and sisters who appeared in front of Su Chen. Dongfang Undefeated said: "Enron, oh, this son of Su Chen is the boss behind our undefeated killer group, I haven''t seen the boss yet." The two younger sisters looked at Su Chen in surprise and bowed quickly: "An Ran / Hey, meet the boss." Su Chen observed it, and found that Enron and Xun''s strength were in the round sea, Enron was in the late stage of immobility, and Xun''s strength reached the point of not being confused, and did not know that the Eastern Undefeated guy had come together from there. Even if the strength is good, the key is to look beautiful. It doesn''t look like a killer. It is more like a little sister next door. People and animals are harmless. But I have to say that this temperamental deceptive ability is really an indispensable talent for a qualified killer. Su Chen nodded and asked the two to get up and talk. "Undefeated, how many killers are there in the killer group, and how strong are they?" Dongfang Unbeaten said: "At present, there are four gold killers, 39 silver killers, and more than 300 bronze killers in the undefeated killer group. The average strength of the bronze killers is within five levels of the birthplace. After the top birthplace of the last nine disasters, the gold medal killer is Lunhai. In addition to Enron and Lu, there are two people named Fan Mo and Rouge. " When I heard it, it was the girl''s name. Su Chen couldn''t help asking: "Are there any male killers in the killer group now?" "Yes, there are five male killers in the silver killers, and more than forty male killers in the bronze disciples. In addition, there are also about half of the men who are responsible for intelligence gathering tasks and logistics support." That''s still too few. There is only one tenth of the male killer ratio, which shows how gloomy and prosperous this undefeated killer group is. "Within three days, gather all the members of the organization, wait for me outside the city of the demon emperor, and I will bring you back to the eternal Long Qingdao, and merged into the first Majesty of Vanguard to establish the killer hall." "First ever!" He stunned: "Mr. Bo, are you Yanwu Wu who made a big splash at the heavenly seminar?" "That''s my pseudonym." Su Chen thought to herself that the news was quite well-informed. But also, the most important thing for a killer organization is intelligence. Otherwise, if you take the task and find out the target of the assassination, it will be a joke. He looked at Su Chen obsessively, his eyes were full of worship. Su Chen was ashamed. He probably could understand what kind of idiots were able to join the undefeated Miss Killers of the East. Thinking of this, Su Chen was inexplicably envious. He hooked up the undefeated Oriental''s neck, dragged him aside, and asked, "Honestly explain, how many little girls did you scourge during this time?" "The host laughed, undefeated and didn''t like women." "Uh" Su Chen hastily released the undefeated East, this guy is poisonous! "Then you like men?" "Undefeated just like myself." Can you **** narcissistic? The East was undefeated, Su Chen kept An Ran and Yan, and planned to use them to understand the development of the undefeated killer group in the past few years. By the way, as a boss, cultivate feelings with subordinates. This is also a matter of course. . Three days later, all members of the killer group gathered. It''s time for Su Chen to leave Wan Yao Country. Before leaving, Su Chen and Yi Meng spent an unforgettable night and sold some Phoenix blood to the Fire Phoenix. A large number of well-trained killers gather in a green mountain forest outside the city of Yaodi. Knowing that we will see the real behind-the-scenes boss of the killer group today, everyone is looking forward to it. Soon, Su Chen appeared in the forest. "Wow, so handsome little brother!" "So handsome than an undefeated brother, how could there be such a handsome person!" "It''s so temperamental, it seems to touch his chest muscles." Su Chen suddenly softened her legs. Mad, is this really a killer organization? How do you feel like following Pansidong. Looking around, hundreds of young ladies and sisters gathered together, the scene was quite spectacular, and I do nt know why. The number of male members in the killer group was not only very small, even the value of the face was inexplicable. , But there are really few to see, but the face value of the young ladies and sisters are very high, and even some of them can be described as stunning. Intentionally, the undefeated East is definitely intentional! Su Chen simply said hello to the crowd, explained some whereabouts, and then all the people were put into the ring of void, and began to move south with the sword. Three days later, Su Chen returned to the Dongli Sanctuary and passed through the teleportation array to Qingdao, the long ancient one. Over a period of time, the reclamation and land reclamation project of Vanguard Changqing has been going well. A large area of ??land has been filled up on the periphery of the island, which is two or three times larger than Vancouver Qingdao itself. According to this progress, in less than one year, Wangu Changqing is enough to develop to the scale of the mainland. Of course, it is not necessary to be too large. It is sufficient to expand the area by ten times first, and follow-up requirements. It is just now that the construction of the outer island is about to start. It is precisely when there is a shortage of manpower that Su Chen released the killer group and established the killer hall. He appointed the East to be undefeated as the elders. Door construction. If a group of beautiful young ladies like flowers are employed as labor, Su Chen can do it. Later, Su Chen found Liu Yue and asked her to build an underground space on the outer island to store her puppet body. I am so eye-catching. I ca nt just place it casually. I have to have a special place to take care of it. I also need to use a large number of array methods to restrict it. net. I have a special constitution, so much energy is not enough for it to absorb. Although the strength of the puppet is now enhanced, it is also good for Su Chen, but it can''t be so extravagant and wasteful at the moment. The vitality of the world should still be used in more meaningful places. Another month passed in a blink of an eye. The underground palace required by Su Chen has been completed, and Lin Xiao was personally responsible for the work of the Shenwen array. Su Chen can finally take out the puppet. Bang! As soon as Xun''s body appeared, he absorbed the remaining heaven and earth vitality in the palace. Su Chen was directly equipped with Pluto''s heart, and consciousness instantly entered Pluto into the brain, and her body, which controlled Pluto, woke up. Last time, in a hurry, Su Chen didn''t have time to carefully study your physical condition. Now I can study it carefully. Chapter 623： Test 貔貅 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 623: Test The moment he was equipped with the heart of Su, Su Chen''s consciousness completely entered into Su''s brain and took full control of His body. The process this time is much simpler than the last time, without any delay in the middle, and Su Chen''s soul has not been subject to any fluctuations. Is it because of the close relationship that the process of soul transfer has become a lot smoother? This is probably the case. Opening his eyes, Su Chen found that the huge underground palace, which was very large the previous second, suddenly became much smaller. The size of the puppet is relatively large. It can stand up to two hundred meters in height. Even when lying flat on the ground, it is close to ten meters high. This earth palace built by Su Chen is just barely enough for the puppet to stand up. Only equivalent to a normal bedroom of a human. Su Chen took control of the body and stood up, then reached out and grabbed her own body. Looking at his body, it is as if he is doing it in a large number of pockets. For the first time looking at my body through other perspectives, this feeling is still very subtle. Su Chen carefully pinched her body, and it was still very sturdy. Even with her strength, it seemed difficult to pinch, showing how powerful Su Chen''s physique was. After playing with his own body, Su Chen carefully lowered his body, and then began to perceive the physical condition of the uncle. Su Chen looked at the whole body of the turtle and found that the body of the turtle is very special. It has no digestive tract in the body, no liver, kidneys, lungs, heart, and only a large stomach pouch. This pouch is also very strange, like a huge furnace. It is full of magma-like gastric fluid, which is extremely powerful for absorbing vital energy. No need to eat or drink, as long as it absorbs a lot of vitality, it can ensure the function of the body. But now, because I haven''t absorbed the vitality for a long time, my physique looks a little weak. Su Chen''s mind moved, her consciousness returned to the body, opened the ring of void, and took out a bunch of nucleus, intending to add some vitality to the puppet. Entering the brain again, Su Chen grabbed the nucleus on the ground, stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed. Once the nucleus enters the sacral sac, it is immediately melted by the gastric juice, and the qi is absorbed completely, leaving no trace of residue. With the replenishment of vitality, the vitality of the aunt seemed to flourish in an instant, full of strength. Su Chen picked up a Hao stone he had prepared and used it to test the power of the puppet. Seizing Hao Shi, Su Chen tried his best to try to break open. Although it was not successfully broken, the surface of Hao Shi was indeed pinched by a big hand. Very terrifying power, no wonder that even the unstoppable robbers like Black Dragon are extremely fragile in the face of rampant power. Su Chen estimated that, purely in terms of strength, the power of puppet can even approach the level of no extermination. And now the cricket is not in its peak state, if you let it absorb enough energy of the world, it is normal to completely reach the level of no extermination. However, Su Chen also discovered a weak point of the puppet, which could not control the vitality of the heavens and the earth as a means of attack. Because maggots can only swallow the heaven and earth vitality, once any heaven and earth vitality gets close to it, it will be directly absorbed and totally unable to be retained. In this way, it is tantamount to losing the potential of magical attacks, and only relying on tyrannical flesh to fight. When facing practitioners, they will still be in a certain weak position. Relying on the strength of the puppet, to deal with the practitioners without robbery, the brute force alone is relatively strong, but if they meet the non-destroyers, they may not be close at all. Even so, Su Chen is still very satisfied. With such a big killer, even if it is used as a meat shield, the effect is very great. There is such a meat shield, even if it is faced with no annihilation. Su Chen''s attack will not be completely helpless, you can stop a few tricks no matter how bad. Later, Su Chen''s consciousness would give the body again, sacrificing the Taichi fairy sword, and launched a fierce attack on the body. He''s going to test how cricket''s defense is. After some tests, Su Chen found that the defense of the puppet was not so exaggerated as imagined. Although it is difficult to leave a wound on the puppet under the normal attack of the Taiji fairy sword, if it is true, it can still cut the puppet skin. Of course, Tai Chi Fairy Sword is after all a superb artifact. This level of magic weapon is rarely owned by the entire Xuanyuan continent. It is actually unreasonable to use it to test the puppet''s defense power. However, it can also be reflected from the side that the defense ability of the puppet has reached Su Chen''s expected level. In addition, the body of the cricket is huge enough to just cut open the skin. For the cricket, it is actually not hurt at all. Such a large body is very resistant. After leaving the palace, Su Chen blocked the palace and ordered all disciples of Zongmen to be approached, and set up this place as a gate of Zongmen. After all, he is a demon. He cannot easily use this power, and it can only be exposed when there is a huge crisis in Zongmen. "Master, I found some ghost trails in the nearby waters." Daisy entertained Su Chen. Ghost spirit? There are no other islands in the nearby waters, and ghosts cannot appear suddenly. It must be what happened. Could it be that the spirit ghost is here to avenge it? Although Si Ming was not dead, the people of the spirit ghost ancestors may not know the news, and the possibility that they will come to report the revival is still very great. If this is the case, you have to strengthen your defense. The Spirit Ghost Sect is a relatively powerful presence in the second-class sect, and the means to control the ghost attack is also invincible. If you are not careful, it may be possible. "Strengthen the vigilance of the surrounding waters, notify Lin Xiao, and let him hurry up to arrange a method of exorcising evil spirits on the periphery of Zongmen. Don''t let the ghosts come in. If you find the trail of ghosts again, remember to inform me the first time. "Good host." Daisy immediately ordered to go down. Su Chen returned to Changqing Lake and checked the growth of the magic medicine. Not bad, it will mature in about six months. In addition to divine medicine, other common elixir treasures have now harvested several waves, and a large number of medicinal materials have been accumulated, but the number of refining pharmacists in Zongmen is not enough. These medicinal materials cannot be transformed into elixir for a period of time. Some waste. In addition to taking care of medicinal materials every day, Birou is refining her medicine. Her refining technique is still very good, but ... she does nt make ordinary elixir at all. She likes to study some messy elixir and practice it. No one dares to use the elixir. Su Chen said she was more than once, but it was useless. The girl didn''t listen at all, and she loved to study those weird prescriptions. Chapter 624： Extruded Dan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 624 Puffed Pill "Sovereign, you see, this" Broken Son Sun Dan "that I just trained will lose fertility after eating it. In its place, it will become very strong and focused. It can ignore all the temptations of the outside world and keep its heart. , Devote a thousand percent of my effort to spiritual practice. " Seeing Su Chen, Birou immediately ran over with a dark green elixir. "leave me alone!" Su Chenqiang resisted the impulse to say Birou flying. "I know that you like to study all kinds of weird elixir. I did not stop you and created enough conditions for you. The elixir planted here is completely at your disposal. It also allows you to plant some messy herbs. , But you ca nt study some meaningful elixir, such as helping practitioners to improve their combat effectiveness. " Su Chen said angrily. Birou spit out her tongue swiftly: "I refining my medicine is based on my instincts, and I am refining whatever I think of." "By the lord, I remembered that before, I refined some waste elixir, and I found a waste elixir with a very special effect among these waste elixir. Maybe you will like it." Fei Dan has come out, this girl really owes lessons! However, the problem of turning waste into treasure is not uncommon in the refining industry. Many amazing elixir are made by chance and coincidence. Su Chen also wanted to take a look. "Come here." Bi Rou Bid Bid ran back to the refining pharmacy, ran over with a dried elixir Bid Bid, and said, "This is the waste Dan. I didn''t care about it, but a little white The cat secretly ate, and after that little white cat ate, its body size suddenly increased several times. " Little white cat? Wouldn''t it be meow. Su Chen sensed a movement, immediately felt the breath of meow, a teleportation passed and caught her. Meow! Meow Meow licked Su Chen''s neck very passionately. Su Chen said: "Isn''t this figure getting bigger?" Birou said: "The efficacy of this elixir can only last for about an hour." Su Chenning contemplates for a moment and says to Meow: "Little guy, do you want to take another elixir?" "Meow." The flicker of Meow Meow''s body directly captured the waste Dan in Birou''s hand and ate it. A few seconds later, Meow Meow''s body began to swell quickly, and it suddenly increased by three or four times. From the docile little white Meow, it suddenly became a white ''Tiger''. It became fierce a lot, with a fierce look in his eyes, a little bit more suffocation, and he became more combative. He flew and played with Su Chen. Fortunately, Su Chen''s defense was strong enough, and she was bitten by meow meow without any damage. However, the combat power of Meow Meow has indeed become stronger due to the increase in body size, at least doubled the combat effectiveness. This elixir ... seems to work. However, further research is needed to determine if it has other side effects. "You make one more, let me see." Su Chen said. "okay." Birou led Su Chen to her exclusive refining pharmacy, took out a pile of medicinal materials, and started refining. Su Chen watched without saying a word, remembering the whole process of refining medicine in her heart. Not to mention, Birou during refining was very focused, and the temperament of the whole person changed. About an hour later, the elixir was refined into a shape. At this time, Meow Meow''s body shape also shrank, recovered, and the breath became much weaker, lying on Su Chen''s neck and resting. Su Chen examined the physical condition of Meow Meow and found that it was not a big deal, except that the exhaustion of vitality caused some weakness. This side effect is totally acceptable. However, Meow Meow has a special constitution and needs other experiments. Su Chen immediately informed Xia Yunlan that she would dispatch several powerful monsters to prepare for further experiments. Su Chen also personally took out an alchemy furnace and began to remedy with Birou. Su Chen uses the fire of divine refining to make alchemy, which is much more efficient than Birou. She used one hour to make a successful elixir. Su Chen made it in less than half an hour. With ten round and full-bodied elixirs, Birou can refining up to five in a furnace, the gap is very obvious. Birou said with a look of amazement: "Master, I can''t think of your refining medicaments better than me!" "Crap, otherwise why am I the Sovereign." Su Chen said proudly. At this time Xia Yunlan had brought the monsters over, and Su Chen didn''t let them experiment in vain. Each monster gave a reward of 10,000 nuclear, and then let them swallow the elixir. Suddenly, the monsters who swallowed the elixir, their size soared several times, became tall and powerful, and their combat power soared, but their consciousness was out of control, and they attacked everything around them like crazy. With a big wave, Su Chen stuns all these monsters directly. He pondered for a moment and said, "This elixir still needs to be improved. Dingshencao and Anningsan can be added. This may control the side effects of mental runaway." Birou flashed in front of her: "Yeah, why did I think of this!" She immediately began to improve the prescription, developed a new prescription, and began to refine again. When the new elixir was refined, the beasts also recovered. Su Chen examined it carefully. Their consciousness of the sea and meridians were not damaged, but their mental strength was still weak, and they needed to rest for two days. restore. Su Chen asked Xia Yunlan to bring a new batch of monsters to experiment. The effect of using the new elixir test this time is very good. Although the monsters took the elixir, although the body size has not increased dramatically, it has only doubled, and the combat effectiveness has not increased as much as before, but all the beasts have maintained Be sensible and not insane. "Yes, that''s it." Su Chen nodded with satisfaction. With this elixir, it can definitely greatly improve the comprehensive combat effectiveness of Van Gogh s first case. Although this elixir is not usually available, only one elixir is required in critical battles. You can reverse the situation and defeat. "This elixir is called ''puffed dan''. Starting today, the refining pharmacy is mainly responsible for refining puffed dan." Su Chen immediately made a decision. At that time, as long as a large amount of puffed dan is connected, it can be distributed to all Zongmen disciples, increasing the combat effectiveness of the entire Zongmen. Of course, the follow-up tests will continue. At present, they have only been tested against the demons, and the human races have not tried them. This can only be determined after the trials. However, Su Chen didn''t need to do it for himself. He gave Xia Yunlan the task of testing the medicinal properties and let her do it. Speaking of which, the effect of this puffed dandan is similar to Tong Lixian''s troll physique. If Tong Lixian took puffed dan, what kind of sparks would it collide with? Chapter 625： Alien Poison www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 625: Alien Poison Speaking of Tong Lixian, Su Chen just remembered that she hadn''t seen the little cook for a long time. Su Chen opened her heart, feeling the breath of Tong Lixian''s breath, and found that she was also in the back kitchen area on the island. Now that there are many people in Wangu''s first case, the daily meal of the disciples is a big problem. She should be helped by Liu Yue. Su Chen appeared in front of Tong Lixian in a teleportation. "Oh, hi ..." Tong Lixian was shocked by the sudden appearance of Su Chen. "Master, don''t scare me." Tong Lixian patted his chest and said. Su Chen found that there were no food ingredients in the kitchen, but a lot of Dan pills were placed neatly. "What are these Dan pills?" Tong Lixian explained: "This is the essence of Dan, which is condensed with the essence of herbs and top-level monsters and various kinds of heaven and earth treasures. There are so many people on the island and the food supply is not available. This essence of Dan is the most cost-effective. With this essence of Dan, only ten chefs need to be kept in the gate, which is more than enough. " This is quite convenient. Su Chen picked up an essence Dan and tasted it. Like meatballs, it is very firm, but the taste is not bad. Instead, it has a very rich and full-bodied meat flavor. After eating, it immediately has a feeling of fullness. Tong Lixian brought several different colors of essence Dan and said: "There are other different flavors here, this is spicy, this is honey flavor, this is garlic flavor." Su Chen tasted several kinds of essence Dan in a row, and found that the taste was quite good. "Yes, your idea is very good, you can save a lot of trouble, you can vigorously promote it, you can also design some large essences, you can eat one that is starving for a month, which is convenient for disciples Time to eat. " Tong Lixian nodded and asked, "Master, do you come to me for something?" Su Chen said: "Let''s see how your troll inherits cultivation." "Let me show you to the host, then." "it is good." Su Chen took Tong Lixian''s arm and moved abroad. After all, the troll lineup is a lineup of the demon clan, which exudes the spirit of the demon clan, and certainly cannot be easily exposed within the sect. Seeing no one around, Tong Lixian immediately sang a drink, her body stood up to the wind, and instantly turned into a giant woman up to 50 meters! "Master, this is Lixian''s current giant limit. Under the limit of giant state, Lixian''s strength can reach the level of the sea." After all, Tong Lixian''s body quickly shrank again. Tong Lixian in the normal state is still in a state of birth. Although the giant state just enhanced the fighting power of a great realm, the gap between the immortal realm and the round sea realm is very large. It is already very good to have this effect. Su Chen touched Tong Lixian''s head and said, "Keep working hard, and I will provide you with some elixir to help you break through the round of seas as soon as possible." "Thank you Master for your kindness." Tong Lixian narrowed her eyes and smiled, her tail couldn''t help shaking. Tong Lixian is very fortunate that she can meet such a good host. The raccoon family can be said to be the bottom of the demon clan. From ancient times to the present, there have been no masters of the sea, but she has now been fully promoted Hope for the environment, this was previously dared to imagine. "correct." Tong Lixian suddenly said, "Master, I also discovered another role of the troll heritage. I can not only increase but also decrease." "Zoom out?" "Correct." Tong Lixian shivered, as if shrunk, not only contracted, but instantly became less than one meter high. And it continues to shrink. After narrowing to the limit, Tong Lixian had only twenty centimeters in height. She jumped lightly and jumped into Su Chen''s palm. Seems like a puppet does it by hand! Su Chen was amazed, could not help but poked Tong Lixian. Tong Lixian grinned holding Su Chen''s fingers: "Master, I think if I can break through the sea of ??the sea, whether it grows or shrinks, the scale will become larger, and I can grow into a giant of a hundred meters in one thought. , Can also be reduced to the size of an ant in one thought. " This constitution is really interesting. Su Chen asked Tong Lixian to return to the original state, took her to the Wangu Hall, arranged a room for her, and said, "In the future, you don''t need to take care of the kitchen and concentrate on practicing here." Tong Lixian nodded excitedly: "Lixian must live up to the cultivation of his master." It was another three days later. In the early morning, a light rain came up and down the island. Su Chen lay on the bed lazily, holding Lin Yuerou in her arms, lazily did not want to get up. Since buying Tai Chi Xianjia, Su Chen seems to have lost his fighting spirit all of a sudden, he has not practiced much, obviously there are a lot of exercises waiting for him to cultivate. Originally, he was looking forward to the spirit ghost sect being able to attack the first case of Wangu as soon as possible, so that he could train soldiers, but these days have been peaceful and no trace of ghosts has appeared, which makes Su Chen very disappointed. Just then, Aster came over. "Master, Gu Yun asked for an obituary." "Okay, let him wait for me in the living room." Su Chen said, leaning over and kissing Lin Yuerou: "Wife, take a good rest, wait for my husband to come back and fight again." Lin Yuerou blushed and nodded. Dressed, Su Chen strode into the living room. Gu Yun hurriedly came forward: "Meet the lord." "What''s the matter, say it." Gu Yundao: "This rain is poisonous." "Ok?" It is not normal for the island to rain. How can it be toxic? Su Chen didn''t feel it. Gu Yun said, "Our ancient families have studied all kinds of poisons. What is mixed in the rainwater is a very hidden alienation poison. This alienation toxin is very terrible. It will erode the internal organs of the living beings and cause the meridians of the practitioner to produce. Alienation pollutes the vitality circulation in the body. Although the poisonous dose of alienation mixed in the rainwater is very small, it is more difficult to find it because of this rain. If the rain lasts for a long time, the toxins will accumulate day by day, and it will be unknowingly known by God Under the circumstances, it caused great damage to the disciples of Van Gogh s first case. " Su Chen frowned. Although Gu Yun''s strength was not strong, his ancient family did use some means to use poison. Since he said so, there would be no falsehood. "Is it possible that this poison of alienation occurs naturally?" Gu Yun shook his head: "This poison needs to be complicatedly refined. Not many people will use this toxin on the entire Xuanyuan continent. Except for our ancient family, only the poisonous ancestors have alienated poison." Wan Du Zong! Su Chen''s eyes suddenly sent out a killing intention. I did not expect that Ling Guizong had not yet arrived, Wan Duzong had taken a step first. Moreover, it is this kind of means of taking the first three shots. If there is not an ancient family who is proficient in various poisons, the consequences will be very serious. Chapter 626： Xiao Xiao Sheng www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 626 Xiao Xiao''s Generation "Can this poison be resolved?" Su Chen asked. Gu Yundao: "The poison of alienation can hardly be resolved, but the poisonous rain has just started, and it has not caused any damage to the ecological environment of Zongmen. Just pay attention not to drink the purified water on the island for the time being, and find out first. The source of those who are poisoned is the priority. " Su Chen pondered for a moment and said, "Don''t say anything beforehand. Now the rain has stopped, and the poisoned person should have left. When the next rain begins, I will first catch the poisoned person." "Observe the Sovereign." Su Chen thought about it, and called Xia Ziyan again, and told her about it, so that she could prepare for it and catch him with him next time it rains. In addition, Su Chen called Mu Xiangxue again, took a bottle of sacred blood from her, gave it to Ziyu and Liuyue, and let them go to secretly purify the water on the island to prevent the alienated poison from entering the disciples. in vivo. Although the temporary dose is not high and is not harmful, it should be noted. Su Chen also brought Lin Xiao and Lin Xiyan and asked them to build a layer of isolation on the island temporarily, so that the next time it rained, Su Chen didn''t catch the poisoned person for the first time, which caused the poison of alienation. Enter the island. Su Chen also found the East undefeated, allowing him to lead the killers to ambush around the island in preparation for possible attacks at any time. After everything was prepared, all that remained was to wait for the next rain. The sky was clear and the sun was shining. Everything on the island looked alive. Everyone was busy. They didn''t realize that the crisis had come to their heads. The waiting time was very boring. Su Chen called Xia Ziyan into the room, and she pulled on Zen Miao. Together with Lin Yuerou, four people gathered a table of mahjong and started the time. Unknown moon buds and Ye Beibei also came over, dragged on Xia Susu and Chu Yanran, and made up the second table. All day long, the room was filled with popping sounds, and Mahjong was very happy. Until the early morning of the next day, about three or four o''clock, the sky was cloudy and it was going to rain soon. This period is the easiest to rain, and it is difficult to attract attention. "I go out for a while." Su Chen dropped Mahjong, and teleported directly to the sky and clouds. He quickly searched through the clouds. An inconspicuous seagull caught Su Chen''s attention. This seagull is very ordinary, just the most common seabird, but on its neck, a small bottle filled with dark green liquid is hung. I have to say that the people of Wandu Zong are really alert, knowing that the masters of the island are like clouds, and they dare not approach, and deliberately use this method to poison, it is really God who does not know the ghost, if not the alienation is detected in advance The presence of poison, Su Chen would not even notice. The seagull was obviously trained and flew into the clouds, then pried open the bottle with his claws, ready to release venom. Su Chen directly struck a divine pattern, entangled the seagulls, and caught him. Su Chen grabbed the seagull''s head in one hand and read its soul memory. "found it!" Seagull''s memory is easy to read and very complete. Su Chen immediately found the poisoned person behind the scenes from its memory. Not far away, just a hundred miles away. Xia Ziyan also came over at this time. "go." Su Chen does not intend to alarm others, with his and Xia Ziyan''s strength, enough to cope with everything. The two stood up against the sword and flew out of the everlasting Qingdao. All the way down the road, hundreds of miles away can only be a matter of fingertips. On the dark sea, a small boat condensed by ice is floating and swaying. On the ice boat stood three practitioners in green robes. "Brother, your method is so wonderful. God does nt know it. When Wu Yanzu''s guy finds out, I am afraid that the practitioners of the first elder of the whole age are already poisoned. Maybe even Wu Yanzu will be poisoned to death. . " "Haha, don''t see who I am." "I''m afraid that even the elders don''t need to do anything. Just wait for a month and the first case of Wangu will fall into the hands of our poisonous ancestors. I heard that Wu Yanzu has accumulated a lot of good treasures recently. It''s ours. " "Hopefully, when the first case of Wangu is occupied, the elders will let us pick some loot first." Just as the three chatted, a faint voice suddenly came from behind them. "You look so proud." "Who!" The three were horrified and turned around in haste, and saw Su Chen''s murderous face standing on top of the void. "Wu Yanzu!" A disciple of Wan Guizong was dismayed. He was eliminated by Su Chen at the small trial, and he recognized it immediately. Faced with such powerful enemies, the three did not have a fighting heart at all, and immediately flew into the sky to escape. "Boom!" Suddenly, three fierce vigors fell down and blasted the three into the sea. Xia Ziyan walked in the air, slowly flying over. "None ... no robbers!" The three disciples of Wandu Zong showed despair. The first case of Wangu was just a newly established new martial art. How could there be a strong man without robbery ... Xia Ziyan snorted softly and stunned, and the three burst into blood on the sea. Su Chen''s big hand at a glance swallowed the souls of the three directly, and read their soul memories by the way. "It seems that Wanduzong has attached great importance to me. I actually shot three elders who don''t confuse the realm of robbing, and dozens of masters who use poison, and they have allied with the spirit ghost ancestors. They want to cooperate to win me. In the first case, I really admire me. " Xia Ziyan fell beside Su Chen and said, "Will you hit them all?" "That is necessary. It has been a while since the first case of Wangu was established. It''s time to show your fangs." Xia Ziyan said: "That being the case, gather all the disciples inside the door and go together." "That''s what I meant." Su Chen nodded. Such a suitable training opportunity could not be wasted. He immediately contacted Daisy and Dongfang Undefeated and asked them to bring someone over. Inside the ancestral gate, all those who have reached a birth level of more than ten are all assembled to let the younger generations, such as the spirit ghost ancestor and the million poison ancestors, feel the horrible power of the first outbreak in Wangu. This battle must be in Vangu In the history of the first case, there was a thick stroke. While waiting, Su Chen and Xia Ziyan sat chatting on the ice boat. Su Chen said: "I went to Wan Yao Kingdom before and got some information about Wu Jiguo. Do you want to hear?" Xia Ziyan''s eyes flashed, she seemed to want to know, but she shook her head. "It''s useless to know, it''s better not to know, and I believe in you, and I believe in the potential of the first case of Vanguard. Maybe one day, as the first elder of Vanguard, I will use ten martial arts kingdoms. The emperor could not change it. "Xia Ziyan said with a serious look on Su Chen. With that said, Su Chen was almost blushing. Her Majesty the Dignity Queen, I take such a serious picture of the flattery, I like it! Chapter 627： Royal sword follow me www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 627: Royal Sword Follows Me "Ziyan ... can I call you that?" Su Chen suddenly grabbed Xia Ziyan''s hand and said. Xia Ziyan Jiao''s body trembled slightly, her palms were hot, her cheeks were red, she wanted to break free from Su Chen''s hands, but Su Chen''s strength was too great, and she tried but she didn''t respond. Holding her little hand. "You can call whatever you like." "There are no outsiders here, so don''t call me Sovereign in private, call me Brother Chen." Xia Ziyan was speechless: "I''m a few years older than you." Xia Ziyan is only in her early thirties this year. In today''s practice world, I am afraid that this is the youngest innocence. Her talent for practice is amazing. Although she broke through no robbery by relying on that demon monster that did not destroy, but before that, she did not confuse her later cultivation, but she stepped on her own steps. Cultivated. Before meeting Su Chen, Xia Ziyan had always been confident in her talent, that is, after meeting Su Chen, she saw that there was a more wicked existence than herself. "I don''t care, I like you calling me Brother Chen." Su Chen started to play rogue. Xia Ziyan couldn''t help crying and laughing. In the end, she couldn''t stand the soft and hard bubbles of Su Chen, and softly said, "Brother Chen ..." "Well! I''m so sweet." Su Chen''s heart was numb by this elder brother''s voice, and she stretched her hands to hold Xia Ziyan''s small waist. Xia Ziyan was helpless to run into such a thick-faced lord, but there was no other way. Su Chen''s kindness was too great for her. If it wasn''t for Su Chen to help her escape, she would have been buried Under the thunder. "correct." Su Chen suddenly thought of something, and said, "Ziyan, you brought too virtual mirrors too." Xia Ziyan didn''t know why, but it was still too false. Su Chen got Taixu Jing, and immediately bought some strengthening symbols in the mall, and patted it in one breath. Good luck, plus six. Power has increased by at least a third. Xia Ziyan got the mirror too, and immediately felt that the power of the mirror was improved. She couldn''t help but look: "What''s going on?" "Kiss me, I''ll tell you." Xia Ziyan suddenly blushed, but still couldn''t hold her curiosity, and quickly touched Su Chen''s face. Of course, Su Chen wasn''t satisfied. She forced Xia Ziyan into her arms, and kissed him very aggressively. Xia Ziyan was still struggling at first, but soon she was caught in Su Chen''s superb kiss skills, and her eyes began to get blurred. If it is not the right time, Su Chen would like to develop further. Soon, Su Chen felt the breath of a large number of practitioners approaching. He reluctantly released Xia Ziyan, and she escaped from Su Chen''s clutches for the first time. When the crowd arrived, there was a strange atmosphere in the air. "Sect Lord, except for Shen Futang who stayed to guard the Zongmen, all the disciples and elders who were born in the Zongmen who were ten or more born were all here." Tie Niu and Ou Haochen stepped forward and said. Su Chen looked at the mighty crowd in front of her, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Yu Jian follow me." Suddenly, hundreds of eternal first strong men flew to the sky at the same time, riding in the clouds and galloping westward. At the same time, five thousand miles from the west, on a piece of land within the marginal range of Haoranzong, the elders of Wanduzong and Lingguizong were meeting. "Lin Ya, your plan for Wandu Zong is reliable and reliable. It s too long to wait a month. According to my ghost, we directly aligned and entered the first case of Wangu. I was caught by surprise when they hit them. With the strength of so many of us, we can''t subdue a small third-tier martial artist who has just emerged. " The ghost is the eight elders of the spirit ghost ancestor. He is not confused in his later repairs. His skin is white, but his eyes are dark, as if they were two giant panda eyes. There is a faint death gas between his eyebrows, as if he is evil Soul-ridden. However, although this person looked sick, he spoke very loudly, full of vitality, and a very contrasting image. Sitting on the opposite side of the ghost is the elder elder Lin Wan of the Poison Sect. Although he is said to be the elder, he is only repaired in the late stage and can be the elder of the elder because of the incumbent man. The suzerain is his nephew, relying on the quality of his generation. However, Wanduzong always does not judge strength by strength. In Wanduzong, the most powerful one is always the master of poison, and Lin Ya''s most powerful place lies in his first-class means of making drugs. The alienation poison used in the first case of this ancient time was made by Lin Ya himself. "The elder ghost apprentice is a little calm and calm, you should be more clear than me, that Wu Yanzu is not a leisurely person, or Si Ming will not die at the small trial, although Wu Yanzu is just a practitioner who does not move, But his ability to defeat Si Ming means that he must not be seen from the eyes of ordinary people. To take revenge, he must be careful. " Lin Yayin said that the hatred between Wanduzong and Wu Yanzu is actually not great. It is not necessary to take this risk, but Lin Ya was informed before that he knows that Wu Yanzu is in the Tianxiang City of Haoran. Cut out a piece of immortal stone, Lin Ya then moved his mind, It happened that the prince Lin Sha was beaten by Su Chen at the small trial before, and he avenged him. Lin Ya provoked some of them, so that the lord promised him this action, and he brought him Many experts. The first case to deal with Wangu is small, and it is most important to take this opportunity to help him obtain fairy stones. Just at this time, he encountered the spirit ghost ancestor who came to revenge for Siming, and the two sides hit it off and reached a strategic cooperation. Speaking of Si Ming, the ghost''s look was a little complicated. In fact, in the spirit and ghost sect, everyone was afraid of Si Ming. He was too demon and too powerful. Even the suzerain had to be polite by three points to Si Ming. When the news of Si Ming''s death came back, to be honest, he was included. Many spiritual ghost sects are relieved. But after all, Si Ming is the heir of the Spirit Ghost Sect, or the greatest hope of the Spirit Ghost Sect. The death of Si Ming has been a huge blow to the Sovereign, so this feud must also be reported. Otherwise, the Spirit Ghost Sect in the eyes of the world will Was labelled a useless. This time, the suzerain had given his blood. Although he did not go out of his own hands, he gave a ghost who had been refined for thousands of years to the ghost, which is also the source of the ghost''s confidence. He knew that he could defeat Si Ming He is definitely not an opponent himself, but as long as he has this Li Gui in his hand, there is no need to jealous of a constant junior. There is a strong hole card in hand, so the ghost is so impatient. He doesn''t want to wait for a month, so even if the revenge is successful, the credit will be on the head of Wandu Zong. They will still be looked down on. of. Chapter 628： Run away or fight www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 628: Flee or Fight While the ghosts and Lin Ya were arguing endlessly, a sudden wave of vitality came from the eastern sky. At this time, the sky had slowly lighted up, and a golden round of the sun rose from the surface of the sea, and the dazzling light fell on the ground, and the entire coast was rendered with a golden glow. A spirit-ghost disciple hurried over and said, "Elder ghost apprentice, it''s not good. The whole army of ghost servants we sent to patrol the sea is over." "what!" The ghost stood up sharply, his eyes full of horror. They have many enemies on the Xuanyuan continent, and they have always been regarded as evil sects, so this trip, in order not to leak the richness, is still very low-key. The place where they are now stationed is just a small town in the vulgar world. Local practitioners have long been killed, just to keep a low profile. After all, it belongs to Haoranzong''s territory. The ghosts are still very cautious. In order to prevent the factions of Haoranzong from being aware of it, many ghost servants are deployed in the surrounding waters to conduct patrols and reconnaissances to facilitate the acquisition of information. Although the strength of these ghost servants is not strong, but there are so many, how could the entire army be wiped out. The ghost''s breath was shocked, strange greenness appeared in his eyes, and a strange spiritual fluctuation emanated from him. After careful induction, the ghost found that the ghost servants he had dispatched to patrol had indeed cut off his spiritual connection. Are there other practitioners coming here? Just then, a disciple of Wan Duzong hurried over. "Too elder ... it''s not good, there are a large number of practitioners flying from the sky, the number is hundreds, and the weakest one is also born a great success." "what!" Lin Xiao can''t sit still now. Hundreds of powerful and powerful men who have been born out of the top ten will certainly have a round of seas in it. This is no coincidence. So many practitioners will not rashly gather to act. And they flew over from the east, which was the first site of Vanguard. Did the first case of Wangu find their existence, and came to the door. How is this possible! Obviously he has done so cautiously. The first case of Wangu found the poison of alienation without any reason. Even if it was found, at most, the three disciples dispatched by him were killed. Poison, even if tortured to death, will never leak any information and betray the sects. Where does Lin Ya know that Su Chen can directly read the memory of other people''s souls, he can obtain the information he wants without having to confess to interrogation, and there is no possibility of fraud. "Fast, run fast. There are many people in the other side, and we are prepared. It is difficult for us to win." Lin Ya immediately said, if it is not necessary, he does not want to face Wu Yanzu''s strong anti-powerful person himself. After all, that is the ruthless person who can kill Si Ming. Wan Du Zong is not suitable for confronting such a strong person and hiding Playing in the dark is a battle routine suitable for them. Disciples of Wanduzong are preparing to escape, but the ghosts remain motionless. "I said, Brother Lin Ya, you are too brave, even if it s Wu Yanzu who killed him, a junior indifferent, coming with a group of cannon fodder, even if there are many people, still Really thought you could beat us? " The ghost applauded a jade pendant with a strange green light in his hand, and suddenly his confidence seemed to be assured. The old **** sat down without panic, and even taunted Lin Ya. Lin Ya frowned, didn''t the ghost just look scared, why did he suddenly regain his confidence. Seeing the breathtaking jade pendant in the hands of the ghost, Lin Ya seemed to realize something. Could there be any other cards that this guy did not use? "Would the elder apprentice want to meet the first case of eternity here?" Lin Ya waved his hands, so that the disciples should not flee for the time being. Frightened by a small martial artist who had been established for a few months, if the news spread, it would be a great shame to him. In addition, the other party is fierce, and it is not necessarily too late to flee. It is better to stay side by side with the spirit and ghost sect. With the strength of their two main gates, as long as the other party does not send out the strongman without robbery, there is nothing to fear. After thinking about it, Lin Ya suddenly felt relieved. Yeah, what do you have to worry about? Wan Du Zong has stood for thousands of years, and the practitioners on the Xuanyuan continent, who heard Wan Du Zong s name, do nt listen to the wind, and avoid three feet. How can it be because A small Wu Yanzu messed up. It shouldn''t be. The ghost said calmly: "Brother Lin Ya, you are optimistic. As long as Wu Yanzu dares to come, I must tell him to come back or not. There is a lot of good things on this kid, and he also got an artifact punch in Shengtianzong. As long as he wins him, these are not our trophies. " When Lin Ya saw the ghost so confident, he was even more convinced that he must have an incredible hole card in his hand. At the moment it seems that assisting the Spirit Ghost Sect to face the battle is indeed a big win. Even when the loot is taken up by the ghosts, they can make a lot of money with a share. "In this case, then rely on the ghost brother, you are in charge of the lead, my Wandu students are not good at fighting, and can use poison to assist you in the rear." "No, you just have to watch a good show, and I''ll solve it by myself." The ghost said with great confidence that the savage ghost was in hand, and he was not afraid. As soon as the words came down, another spirit ghost disciple stumbled over and said, "Report ... report the elder ghost apprentice, the other party is already close to the coast, it is estimated that they will reach us in one minute. Among them ... Robbery! " "what!" The ghost''s knees softened, and he almost fell still and fell off the chair. No ... no robbery. The ghost''s face was full of astonishment and incredible expression. How could this be possible? The first case of Wan Gu created by Wu Yanzu was only a few months. How could it be possible to recruit the strong man without robbery, no matter what kind of factional power is in the martial arts, that is the treasure that will be held on the palm of his hand. , Even if you are a strongman, if you want to join the Holy Sect, you will be provided with a lot of spiritual resources and will have a very high status. There is no reason to join a small martial art that has just been established. That is not a joke! "Really?" The ghost asked quickly. "No ... I''m not sure, but the breath is very similar," said the disciple. The ghost''s brow gradually stretched out, and he laughed and laughed, "So the mystery is caused by Wu Yanzu''s kid. He can''t be able to solicit a strong man without a robbery. What is the means of camouflage?" Do nt be afraid, even if he has Wu Yanzu''s strong robbery, I also have a fierce ghost without robbery, and his strength is high or low. Lin Ya swallowed, and he suddenly regretted it. If he ran away the first time just now, maybe there was hope for a smooth escape, but now it is too late. Some opportunities, once missed, never come back. Chapter 629： Rakshasa www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 629: Rakshasa Ghost The ghost stood up and yelled, "All the members listen to the order, summon ghosts, and be ready to meet!" Regardless of the situation, the enemy now must be ready to face it. Lin Ya knows that the opportunity has been missed, and now it is too late to escape. The only thing that can be done now is to fight at full strength, so that there is at least a winning face. In case the other party is really just pretending, how can there be no such thing as a strong one, let alone Said to be a new school just established. Outside the city, the winds are violent, and the vitality of heaven and earth seems to be brewing a giant storm. Su Chen and her disciples have flew across the coast, and will soon arrive at the place where the spiritual ghost ancestors and Wandu sect practitioners are stationed. Su Chen''s heart is still very excited. After all, this is the first time to lead Wangu''s first actual combat. Now, he doesn''t know at what level the combat ability of the first case of Wangu can just pass this battle test, by the way, give the disciples more practical experience, and set up the prestige and confidence of Zongmen. lose? If it doesn''t exist, Su Chen and Xia Ziyan have two combat capabilities, plus nearly twenty Luhaijing strongmen. Such a combat capability, even if facing the ancestral headquarters of the spirit ghost ancestors and the million poison sects, has the qualifications for World War I. Moreover, the number of masters sent by the other party is not large. "Wow!" The city not far away came into view, just then, a dark green poisonous smoke flew out of the city. The thick poisonous smoke immediately enveloped the city, forming a highly toxic enchantment. "Oh roar? Well prepared." Su Chen grinned and took everyone out of the city. With a big wave of his hands, the sky suddenly thundered, and the rumbling continued to blow out the city. The turbulent current dispelled the poisonous mist to the blast of smoke. "Wu Yanzu, you are so brave !!!" The ghost strutting out of the city, and followed him with a large group of strong evil spirits. His apostle deterred the other in momentum. Su Chen sneered and waved his hand. The first disciples in Wangu suddenly shouted in unison: "The first in Wangu, the world is invincible!" How can there be a slogan that is destined to circulate forever? Vulgarity is a bit vulgar, but when it is drank in the mouth of hundreds of powerful practitioners, is that power the average person can bear. The ghost immediately retreated a few steps, only to feel that the heavens and earth''s vitality would boil. So terrible! With just one roar, the ghosts judged that in this first case of eternity, there were at least twenty strong men in the sea. Damn, this is just a small martial art that has been newly built within a few months. How can it be possible to gather so many masters and powerfuls, even if they are ghosts and ancestors, accumulated over thousands of years, there are only thirty or thirty round masters. what! The ghost knew immediately that he had seriously underestimated the threat of Vanguard s first case, which was not a new martial art at all. With the strength of Vanguard s first case, he was definitely a top-notch second-class. "It seems that the killer must be sacrificed immediately!" The ghost''s heart was filled with intense uneasiness, and he took the initiative and crushed the jade in his hand. "Roar!" Suddenly, a gust of wind screamed out, and there was a roar of ghosts. In the dark wind, a three-headed, six-armed ghost suddenly appeared. This ghost was ten meters tall, with sharp teeth and a sharp mouth, and looked extremely terrifying, as if he had crawled from the depths of Hades. His body was full of strong spirits. Under the impact of this ghostly spirit, even the ghosts retreated tens of meters, pulling away from Li Gui, and dare not get too close. It''s terrible, it''s terrible! The ghost apprentice himself is also a master of the art of controlling ghosts, but he couldn''t help but be amazed when he saw this sharp ghost. It is indeed the spirit ghost ancestor suzerain who has refined the ghost for thousands of years! The ghost immediately settled with confidence and yelled, "Raksha Ghost, destroy them for me!" "Roar!" The six strong arms of the Raksha ghost suddenly launched their strength, and the black ghost gas condensed into six ghost soldiers with swords, swords, axes, and halberds, which jumped up, like siege guns, with powerful ghost pressure and killing. The first case of eternal life. Xia Ziyan''s expression moved and she was about to shoot, but was stopped by Su Chen. "Ziyan, just look at it and leave it to me." Su Chen''s body flickered, and she appeared directly in front of Luosha Ghost, stiffly blocking her way with her body. "Haha, stupid, extremely stupid, what do you do to stop the Rakshasa ghost!" The ghost applauds Haha and laughs. This Wu Yanzu is too conceited. He really thinks he is the world Invincible, although you killed Si Ming, Si Ming is just a cultivation practice without confusion, but it is quite different from innocence! "Rakshasa, crush it for me!" "Roar!" The Luosha ghost roared, the sledgehammer slammed into Su Chen''s heavenly cover, the giant sword struck Su Chen''s waist, the sword slashed towards Su Chen''s neck, and the giant axe slashed against Su Chen''s chest. It was all darkened by its hectic spirit. "Carved worm tricks!" Su Chen gave a cold hum, and the power of yin and yang erupted, and the Tai Chi fairy armor directly stirred a layer of black halo to protect his whole body. Boom boom boom boom boom boom! Luo Sha Li Gui''s attack instantly fell on Su Chen. Ghosts are overjoyed. With this blow, Wu Yanzu will surely die! However, the scene that made ghosts stupid happened. Rakshasa''s attack stopped abruptly. Blocked! Even Su Chen''s body was not touched, and after a distance of tens of centimeters, she could no longer go deep. Li Gui is fierce, but if you want to break the defense of the superb artifact, it is not something that a Li Gui can do. "burst!" Su Chen slashed out with a sword, and the Taiji fairy sword burst into a splendid flame, which directly cut off one arm of Luosha Ligui. Roar! Luo Sha Li Gui apparently did not expect that Su Chen could hurt him, and was immediately furious. The remaining five arms kept attacking Su Chen, and at the same time his three skulls changed into various fierce expressions. , Biting towards Su Chen. Swipe! The sword, like a streamer, cuts to Rakshasa Ghosts like a storm, and Rakshasa Ghosts desperately urges the defense of ghosts, but it does not help. Its ghost is under the peerless edge of the Taichi fairy sword, and it has no force to fight. Just like chopping cabbage, Su Chen cut off Luosha Ligui in an instant, all three heads and six arms were cut off, leaving only a body. However, Li Gui is Li Gui after all, just so, it might as well kill it completely. With the surge of ghost gas, Luo Sha Li Gui''s body began to recover again. Of course, Su Chen would not give it a chance to recover. He folded his hands together and rubbed a clear blue refinery into the body of the Rakshasa ghost, then moved backwards. "boom!" Luo Sha Li Gui was directly blown into millions of pieces and melted into the earth. The ghost almost spit out old blood. "Rakshasa ... is he so defeated?" Chapter 630： Great victory www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 630 Great Victory The ghosts have high hopes for the Rakshasa ghost. After all, this is a thousand-year-old fierce ghost crafted by the Lord Sovereign. Compared with the real lifeless practitioners, the fighting power is not too much, and it was so easily exploded Residue, how terrible Wu Yanzu''s strength should be. For a moment, the ghost broke into cold sweat and shivered a bit. "Lin Ya, what are you waiting for, get rid of the most violent poison of your poisonous ancestors!" The ghost suddenly drank, but he turned around and saw Lin Ya''s figure there. He just saw that the situation was not good and he had fled from behind with his disciples of Wandu. "Damn thing!" The ghost cursed fiercely, and turned and fled. With a wave of his arm, Su Chen shouted, "All members are dispatched, regardless of life or death, there is no amnesty to kill!" From the moment they stared at the first case of Wangu, they were doomed to escape. "The killer hall strikes!" Dongfang undefeated and waved. "Feijiantang disciples followed me from both sides!" Ou Haochen imperial sword arrived. "Lian Yao Tang listened to the order, summoned the Royal Beast, and prepared to fight!" Xia Yunlan Jiao sang. Tie Niu also waved his sledgehammer and said, "Brothers of Refining Church follow me, throwing magic weapons to kill these hybrids!" "Gu Jiazi follow me, poison darts wait!" The army of the five major battle groups in the first case of Wangu was dispatched, killing the disciples of the spirit ghosts in an instant. Su Chen stood on top of the air, standing with his hands down, overlooking the audience. The Tai Chi fairy sword was hanging in the air, ready to rescue at any time to ensure the safety of the disciples. Xia Ziyan had already taken a step ahead to pursue the students of Wandu. The battle came fiercely, showing a full-scale trend. Although the opponent stubbornly resisted, after the defeat of Luosha Ligui, he had lost his confidence. In the face of the first case of eternal wolf like a tiger, there was no chance at all. When the sun rose completely and lay the ground, the short battle was over. The ghosts and Lin Ya were captured in front of Su Chen, and the rest of them were all killed in place, leaving no armor. The ghost apprehensively knelt down on the ground, but his mouth did not admit defeat. He yelled, "Wu Yanzu, you can''t kill me. I am an elder ghost spirit sect. If you kill me, my spirit ghost sect will never let you go. of!" Su Chen grinned, "The last thing I fear is a threat." It''s stabbing! Jian Mang swept directly over the ghost''s neck. Lin Ya was splattered with blood, his face pale and bloodless, and the whole person almost collapsed to the ground. He said stupidly: "I don''t want to die, please don''t kill me, I can be loyal to Vanguard First Zong, I can be a bull. " "Now you know something wrong? It''s too late." Jian Mang passed by again, Lin Ya''s eyes glared, and he drew on the spot. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen swallowed up a large number of souls, and read a lot of memory information about the spirit ghost ancestors and the million poison ancestors. These intelligence information will be useful when Su Chen goes to settle the spirit ghost ancestors and Wandu sects in the future. The task of clearing the battlefield and searching for loot, Su Chen was too lazy to do it himself, and gave it to the disciples to take care of it. He and Xia Ziyan flew back to the everlasting Qingdao. "Today s battle, many civilians must have seen that the news will inevitably spread out in the near future. The first case of Wangu will also officially enter the eyes of the world. Once there is a reputation, the practitioners who come to join will More and more. " Xia Ziyan said. Su Chen nodded: "This time, the ghost ghost ancestors and Wandu sects advertised us for free. It is estimated that the first case of Wangu will soon become famous. This is both an opportunity and a risk. There will definitely be many people in the future. Keep an eye on us, and next time there is such a situation of full attack, I am afraid that the opponent we face is not so vulnerable. " Xia Ziyan said: "I have to retreat in the near future. I just watched your battle with that Rakshasa ghost. If I changed my shot, I might only have a 30% chance of winning. In this way, in order to qualify as the elder, I must take Only with a stronger combat effectiveness can it be justified. " After Su Chen wanted to go back, cultivate her feelings with Xia Ziyan. After listening to her say, Su Chen was embarrassed to continue disturbing her. After sending Xia Ziyan back to the elders'' hall, she left without a stay. Before noon, the disciples also returned with their clean booty, mainly some storage rings, because of the seal of the **** pattern, which could not be opened for the time being. Su Chen urged the power of the **** pattern, wiped off the seals on these storage rings, and poured out the loot. Quite generally, even the ghosts and Lin Xiao are a bit of a net worth, and the total value of the trophies they harvest does not exceed one billion yuan. Of course, this is a judgment made by the eyes of Su Chen. For him, one billion is really only a small gain, but for the disciples of Vantage, the gains of this battle are Is very amazing. Su Chen said: "Today''s battle, you all put a lot of effort, these loot will not fill the treasure house, all distributed to Seoul, etc., in order to reward." "Thank you for your reward!" "Long live the lord!" "Heaven does not give birth to Emperor Chen, eternity is like a long night!" The last sentence was actually called by Xia Nan. Su Chen knew who had carved the stele in front of the gate of the ancient palace. It is indeed a character mixed in the royal officialdom, and this skill is still very powerful. After assigning the rewards, Su Chen was idle and wandered in the martial arts. No matter where he went, everyone who saw Su Chen was a suzeraint and a suzerain. The farts were shot one by one and had a good level. Su Chen walked a little in the air. He didn''t bother to build such a martial art, and the feeling of being admired by thousands of people was really great. "drink!" When walking to a martial arts field, Su Chen found two pretty figures practicing martial arts. Wu Meiqi and Wu Meiling are twin sisters. The two of them have just begun to practice. At present, they have just broken through the mysterious level. They are mainly trained in martial arts. They are almost the weakest two people on the island. However, depending on their diligent practice, it is still expected in the future. . "Sovereign brother!" Seeing Su Chen, the twins ran over immediately. The two were covered with sweat, and their clothes were tightly attached to their bodies, revealing their proud body perfectly. Su Chen smiled and asked, "Can you still get used to living on the island?" "Thank you, my lord brother, for your concern. We are doing well." The two sisters have a tacit understanding and speak in unison. Su Chen said: "Even though you are hardworking, your efficiency is still too low. I will take you to the hot springs in Wangudian. I happen to have some Chikidan. As long as you rest assured, I can help you Break through quickly to the foundation. " Build the foundation! The twin sisters had a look in front of them, and they knew very well that the foundation was the beginning of the practice. Before the foundation was established, even the practitioners were not even considered mortals. Their practice qualifications are not outstanding. Even if the first one in Wangu is full of vitality and rich in resources, it is estimated that it will take several years to break through to build the foundation. Su Chen''s words made them very emotional. The two sisters looked at each other and seemed to have reached some tacit understanding. They came to Su Chen side by side, and held Su Chen''s arm intimately: "Brother Sovereign, you are so kind." After all, the two sisters lifted their toes and kissed each other on Su Chen''s cheek. With a smile, Su Chen laughed and flew to the Wangu Hall with the twins. Chapter 631： twin www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 631: Twins Wangudian, Huaqing Pool. This is the place for medicinal baths. The bottom of the pool is directly connected to the Changqing Lake below. The pool is filled with a lot of top-level medicinal materials. At this moment, bubbles are bubbling. The air is filled with a strange scent of medicine, rich and not pungent. When you stay here, you will naturally feel relaxed throughout the body. The meridians will have a frequency of one, and they will absorb the huge vitality without damaging the meridians themselves. It took Su Chen a lot of money to create such a medicinal bath. The jade stones on the ground here are all extremely high-quality Dingshen jade, which is covered with powerful divine pattern. As soon as the twins stepped into the Huaqing Pool, they felt a gentle heat flow from their feet, driving medicine and vitality straight up into their bodies. Su Chen took out two elixirs for the twins to take, and let them enter the medicine bath to soak their bodies. This bubble is more than an hour. The twins walked out of the Huaqing Pool in a refreshing manner, their skin was ruddy and radiant, their bodies were wrapped in only a thin bath towel, and they went to Su Chen sitting barefoot step by step. Su Chen is building a kidan for them. The two had just practiced for a long time, and they were relatively weak. Even if they took a medicated bath, it would not be possible for them to grow so fast at one-and-a-half minutes. If they were given Zhujidan directly, they could easily explode and die, so this Zhujidan It needs to be modified to make the effect more mild. "Come, take it." Zhujidan was prepared into two bowls of warm medicine, and Su Chen let the twins take it while they were hot. The two also had great trust in Su Chen and drank all the potion in the bowl. Soon, the twins felt a heat flow in the lower abdomen. Under the effect of the medicinal effect, their strengths advanced rapidly. A large amount of fluid was injected into the eyebrows through the meridians, directly opening up to the sea, and instantly leapt to heaven. After a while, the breath of the two had reached the peak of heaven, and they began to sprint to build the base. This process is still relatively dangerous for them. In order to keep the two of them thoughtful, Su Chen punched the gods into their brows and assisted them to build the foundation. With the help of a strong man like Su Chen, it is naturally not a problem. Less than an hour later, the two stepped into the threshold of building a basement. Feeling the power of surging movements in the sea of ??knowledge, Meiqi Meiling was pleasantly surprised. Breaking the groundwork can be so simple! You need to know how many practitioners may never reach the threshold of building a foundation in their lifetime. Don''t look at the masters on the Xuanyuan continent, but in contrast, the population base on the Xuanyuan continent is also extremely large. On a small continent, the population can live in the hundreds of millions. The total population of the entire Xuanyuan continent, I am afraid that it will be calculated in trillions. The number of practitioners looks a lot, but each practitioner stands out from a large number of mortals. The Wu family was unable to practice because of the bloodline seal. Although the twin sisters lived a life of worry-free food and clothing, their desire for spiritual practice was extremely fierce, but they were inherently limited and did not dare to have any expectations. But now it''s different. They are still cultivators in the mysterious realm during the day, and now they have become the cultivators of basement construction directly. Such an amazing breakthrough speed makes them full of hope for the future. And this hope is what Su Chen brought to them. The sisters looked at Su Chen with great admiration, and did not know how to express their gratitude to Su Chen. Suddenly, they looked at each other and held Su Chen''s left and right hands and kissed Su Chen. The soft lips left two incense marks on Su Chen''s cheek. In the next few days, Su Chen helped the twins to break through to the realm of concentration quickly. According to their physique, she taught her sister Meiqi a fire-level imperial power method, and her sister Meiling a set of water-level imperial power methods. They live in the ancient temple and practice with peace of mind. It was another month in a blink of an eye. The reclamation and land reclamation project of Longevity Qingdao has finally succeeded. After the large-scale expansion, the area of ??the island has increased tenfold. Huyouyou has relocated her fairy fox forest and her fox children. Other places have built a lot of infrastructure, such as the performance martial arts field and warehouses. , Disciple dormitory and so on. In addition, on the outskirts of the island, a small town was built for the families of the disciples. Under the construction of Lin Xiao and others, the Zongmen Guardian Array has also been basically successful. Currently, there are three major formation enchantments on the inner island, namely the yin and yang ritual array, the four-axis beast array, and the eight gates and eight armor array With super strong defense and counterattack capabilities, you can ensure the safety of Zongmen disciples, and no such thing as being secretly poisoned. In the outer area of ??the island, a large array of defensive elements and defensive elements are also constructed to ensure the security of the entire island. In the offshore area, a large water dragon array was also arranged as the first guardian of the Zongmen. Building so many large-scale formations at once is a very luxurious act, and not to mention that the top-level materials required to build the formations are expensive, and the exclusive runes are enough to discourage most martial arts. Rune Master is a scarce resource that is more scarce than the Round Sea Strong. Even one of the four sacred places like the Wan Yao Kingdom only has two runes. But Su Chen''s first case of eternity, now including him, has four runes. Lin Xiao is also a Qipin Rune Master. Looking at the entire Xuanyuan continent, he is regarded as a top-level existence. Although the first case of Wangu is a rising star, the configuration of various aspects has now approached the level of the four sacred places. However, Su Chen did not dare to be complacent. After all, no matter which sacred place, it was accumulated at the end of the year. Masters are like clouds. Before there is no annihilation powerhouse, the first case of Wangu cannot be developed, after all, it can only be counted as a second-rate sect. Even in the second-class martial arts, it cannot become a top-notch existence. After all, there are some second-line sects, and there are also no annihilators. Not to mention the comparison with Holy Sect, it is not an order of magnitude at all. However, Su Chen is very sure that the potential of the first case of Wangu is definitely the best existence on the Xuanyuan continent. Chapter 632： Tao Tao is here www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 632: Tao Tao Arrives In the early morning, the sun was full. Su Chen was holding a small white dog, sitting on the juicer body, and walking on a golden beach. He set up a beach on the periphery of the island, where he built his own villa with sea views. This beach is extremely luxurious. The golden sand is not sand, but a grain of golden sand. It took more than 500 tons of golden sand to make such a golden beach. "Sir, why didn''t this **** demon dog grow up? I fed it a lot of food every day, where did I eat? There was no meat at all." Yueyaer dragged her cheeks and stared curiously at Su Chen''s arms. Little milk dog looking. "It may be that it has a special constitution, but it doesn''t matter. With our first financial resources, it is not easy to raise a small milk dog. Could it be that you expect to fatten it up and eat it?" Yueyaer stared at Su Chen angrily: "Sir, is this delicious image in your eyes?" "Isn''t it?" How did Chen Yu finish the fish in Taiwu Academy, Su Chen remembered it clearly. Yueyaer put out her tongue embarrassingly, and immediately shifted the topic and said, "Sir, is it great to be the master, there are so many disciples, and all of them are powerful masters. You can call and drink, one by one. You are respectful, and I feel that it will be much cooler to be an archbishop, and let me be a two-day suzerain at any time. " "presumptuous!" Liu Yue suddenly walked over and scolded Yueya''s ear. "Oh, it hurts ..." Yueyaer quickly broke away from Liu Yue and hid behind Su Chen and said, "My dear, I have grown up. You must not bully me, or I will let the suzerain teach you!" Said, Yueyaer also deliberately squeezed a face at Liu Yueyue. Liu Yue was so angry with this girl, she said, "Master, you ca nt be too used to Yueya, you do nt know, she is very strong now, relying on you to support her, and call the wind and rain in the Zongmen. Someday, sooner or later it will cause trouble. " Su Chen waved his hand and laughed: "Anyway, it''s a good thing to be able to toss. I don''t want the atmosphere in Zongmen to be too dignified. Our vibrant Zongmen rookie just needs a little energy." "Yes, yes, sir is right, I only thought that our ancestral gates were too quiet, and then deliberately caused some disturbances, or is he aware of my good intentions." Yueya nodded. Liu Yue helplessly. Su Chen said: "Yueyaer, let''s go to the sea to catch crabs, and eat crab porridge for breakfast." Speaking, Su Chen gave the little milk dog to Liu Yue, and pulled Yueyaer into the water. "I''m going to catch crabs too." Ye Beibei also came over at this time, she was wearing a set of extremely soft soft armor, covering only the key parts, exposing a large white greasy skin, exactly the same as when Su Chen first met her. Before being an archbishop in Dongli Sanctuary, Ye Beibei was able to suppress his temper and wear more points to consolidate the majesty of the bishop, but since he came to the island, Ye Beibei has no concerns and has restored his previous dressing style. However, she was still afraid of being blamed by Su Chen. Only when she was wearing it in private, she would add a long skirt cloak in front of others. "The queen is here too." Yueyaer grinned loudly. Since knowing that Ye Beibei had married Su Chen as the queen''s queen mother, Yueyaer had never teased her. "You buddies, right?" "I''ll tell you if I can fight." Before the crabs started to catch, the two girls were lumped together. Su Chen shook her head helplessly, leaving them to go to the sea to catch crabs. "Well? Why is there so much seafood here?" Su Chen entered the sea and found a large number of crabs and lobsters on the bottom of the sea, as well as many strange and strange sea foods. Su Chen thought, and called Daisy over. Soon a mermaid came over, and it was Daisy. Knowing Su Chen''s question, Daisy said, "Master, you like to eat seafood. I deliberately asked a nearby Siren to catch a group to raise it near the island." Su Chen couldn''t help but touch Daisy''s head: "Still the most sensible of you." Daisy squinted and enjoyed Su Chen''s touch, very happy. Su Chen soon grabbed a bunch of crab and lobster shells ashore, and when she was too lazy to do it herself, she called Tong Lixian and asked her to cook these seafood. Just after the seafood dinner was finished, Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi came together. "I want spicy flavor." Xiao Yushi said. She has gone further and further on the road of heavy taste. Just as everyone gathered to enjoy a seafood meal, there was a breath coming from the sky. Su Chen saw a white sika deer rushing forward. Miss Tao Tao? Su Chen looked startled, how could she suddenly appear here? In a blink of an eye, the sika deer had already flown to Su Chen. "What a beautiful little deer!" Everyone was amazed. Su Chen was about to ask Miss Taotao''s whereabouts. She suddenly panted and said, "Help me ..." Su Chen wondered: "Tao Tao, are you injured?" There is no harm in this. As soon as Tao Tao kicked her legs, an old man wearing a purple robe was thrown out. It is Ziwei Taoist. He was stained with blood, his body was covered with cricket marks, his skull had even cracked, and the whole person had completely lost his breath. This was dead! Su Chen was astounded. However, this Ziwei Taoist was able to fight against Emperor Tianlong without falling into the wind. She is definitely a strong man without extermination. How could she be so? "This ... is dead, how to treat it?" Su Chen reluctantly said, there is no means to bring death back to life, who dares to take over this porcelain work. Taotao took a breath and said, "The master is not dead yet, I gave him fake death dan." Oh? Su Chen thought, and immediately took the Ziwei Taoist to the Wangu Hall, and called all the physicians and pharmacists in the ancestral gate, as well as Lin Xiaolin and Xiyan, to prepare to treat Ziwei Taoist together. When the crowd arrived, Su Chen had already done some preliminary treatments on Ziwei Taoist wounds, sutured the wounds with divine patterns, temporarily protected his knowledge of the sea, and let Taotao relieve the effect of pseudo-dandelion. "His, how did this injury ... come out, it was too serious." "I felt the breath of the demons on the wound. This should be the damage caused by the powerful demons." "The cultivation of this old road is not ordinary. After receiving such a terrible injury, he usually died on the spot. He could survive to this day and still retain his breath." "Is there hope for cure?" Su Chen asked. "It''s hard to say ..." Everyone shook their heads. Taotao came over and rubbed Su Suchen''s arm with her head: "You must save the master." Drops of hot tears rolled from her big eyes on the back of Su Chen''s hand. Chapter 633： All the way north www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 633: Heading North Su Chen''s feelings for Tao Tao were still very complicated. She was inexplicably picked up by her as a servant, which annoyed Su Chen, but later Tao Tao didn''t do anything to Su Chen, but it also brought a lot of Benefits, such as Taoism. Without Taoism, Su Chen would not have the purple-gold vitality and could not greatly strengthen his physique. His strength may now be greatly reduced. Moreover, Su Chen is also very curious about the origin of Tao Tao. She seems to have a high reputation on the Xuanyuan continent, but no one can really tell where she came from. On the Xuanyuan continent, Tao Peach is definitely the biggest alien. If Su Chen is not to be curious, it must be impossible. This time Tao Tao came to the first case of Wangu, and Su Chen said that he had to ask clearly. "Miss Taotao rest assured that our doctors will do their best to treat Ziwei Taoists. We also have three powerful runes, which are enough to protect Ziwei Taoists'' safety." Su Chen said, touching Taotao''s head. Her fur is very smooth and feels very good to the touch, Su Chen couldn''t bear to let go for a while. Her watery eyes, like babies, glowed with pitiful light, and Su Chen''s heart was going to melt. Although Tao Tao doesn''t have a strong practitioner''s breath, her temperament is extremely unique, which makes it impossible for her to have any aversion to her. She just wants to care for her and protect her. Su Chen suddenly froze. This unique physique seems to be somewhat similar to the mermaid family. The mermaid family is also a very special family on the Xuanyuan continent. Maybe they have a certain relationship with Taotao? The treatment continued. One day passed and two days passed. The doctors were sweating profusely, but Ziwei Taoist''s injuries still did not show any improvement. "Still not working ..." Taotao seemed to have expected such a result long ago. She bit Su Su''s sleeve and dragged her out of the door, saying, "Can you **** me to a place?" "Where?" Su Chen asked. "The land of the north of the night, the abyss of the ashes, there is an elixir that can bring death back to life, called ''eternal night''. The life of the master can only be saved by using it now." After hearing Tao Tao''s words, Su Chenning thought for a moment. Ashes abyss, isn''t that where the Golden Peony and Fire Lingji were born? That was the gathering place of the demons, and the human practitioners went, fearing that they would encounter great danger. However, Su Chen is not afraid. After all, he has an undead bloodline, which is considered to be a half-devil. As long as he is properly disguised, it should not be difficult to mix in. Would you like to help Taotao? This seemed to be an excellent opportunity to let him know more about Taotao. And helping Taotao is equivalent to helping Ziwei Taoist, but this person is comparable to the existence of no extermination. If he can be rescued and then recruited to His Majesty''s first case, wouldn''t it be the first of his kind A qualitative leap in strength? Worth fighting! "Okay, I''ll accompany you to the Abyss Abyss, but I can set off tomorrow. I need to arrange the sectarian affairs." Tao Tao nodded his head: "Thank you, as long as you help me find the elixir forever, and healed the master, I will marry you." Su Chen: "Uh ..." Looking at Tao Tao''s serious expression, Su Chen felt that she was serious. "So what ... Miss Tao Tao, can you be an adult?" You should never marry a sika deer. Tao Tao said: "Not yet, but as long as I fulfill my mission, Our Lady of Mercy will give me the divine body." "What is the mission? Who is Madam Ciguang?" Su Chen asked, but he did not ask, and it was not the time to inquire about this information. Su Chen immediately returned to the Wangu Hall and summoned the elders and senior officials to a meeting. The Arctic Eternal Night, a long distance, I do nt know how much time it takes to go back and forth. He still needs to explain the big and small things in the sect. As the lord, only he can control the direction of the sect. Decision making things. "Be quiet and move low-key." This is the route that Su Chen formulated for the first case of Wangu. Although the first case of Wangu is strong enough, it is not enough to look at the entire Xuanyuan continent, and there are still two powerful enemies of the Spirit Ghost Sect and the Wandu Sect I am afraid that their revenge on the first case of Vancours will not stop. Now the first case of Vancours to expand outwards is definitely not the best time. "Please be assured of the suzerain, we will obey the suzerain''s will to build the suzerain gate and protect the suzerain gate so that the disciples can thrive." A meeting has been held for two hours, and Su Chen will be able to explain all the big and small matters. After night, Su Chen went to see Hua Guifei again and resigned. During the night, Su Chen and Lin Yuerou took some time to warm up, and also brought Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi, the three of them were sleeping together, so that Su Chen enjoyed a blessing of heaven and man. In the morning of the next day, Su Chen called on the golden peony. Together with Taotao, the three took a small floating boat and left north to the eternal Qingdao. The golden peony came out of the abyss of the ashes. She definitely knew the environment of the far north night land. Su Chen pulled her to make her a guide. When Jin Mudan learned that she was going to the Abyss, she was still a little apprehensive. She managed to escape, and now she has to go back again. It is difficult for anyone to accept it. However, with the comfort of Su Chen, Jin Mudan agreed, after all, with Su Chen beside him, he was still very secure. A few days later, the floating boat flew over the golden waters of Wan Yao Kingdom and officially entered the North Sea. In the past few days, Su Chen has been concentrating on practicing the exercises. The long distance is long, and he cannot loose all day long, so he can take advantage of the opportunity to earn some skill points. As for Tao Tao, she didn''t say much, and spent most of her time lying in the cabin to rest. After entering the North Sea, the temperature began to drop suddenly. The rapids above the sea were fierce, the storm continued, and the ice and snow were mixed, which greatly hindered the speed of the floating boat, and the progress of the journey was slightly delayed. Fortunately, the floating boat is guarded by Su Chenning''s carved **** pattern, so it won''t be affected too much. According to the current distance, it is estimated that it will take another two months to enter the night land of the far north. "so boring." After practicing for more than ten days, Su Chen''s head was big. In order to buy Tai Chi Fairy Armor before, Su Chen had enough motivation, but now Tai Chi Fairy Armor is in hand, and Su Chen has nothing to buy. When he cultivates, he is not so diligent. Mainly because of these low-level exercises, there is really no fun to practice. Although it can be replaced with skill points, it is really unattractive. He has now practiced more than 2,000 spiritual king-level exercises and is almost numb. . "Master, a giant cormorant in front blocked our way." Jin Mudan hurried into the cabin and said to Su Chen. Chapter 634： Sobbing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 634 Weep Is the giant cricket blocking the road? Su Chen got up and walked out of the cabin and came to the deck. At this time, a thick layer of snow had condensed on the deck, and the air temperature reached about -40 to 50 degrees below zero. The sky and the earth were covered with frost and mist, and the visibility was extremely low. But as soon as Su Chen looked up, she could see a huge figure, standing in front of the floating boat. At first glance, it looks like a snowy mountain traverses the sky. But a closer look reveals that this is indeed a tadpole, swimming like a giant whale in the clouds. The body is mainly black-gray and the back is white. It looks like the snow on the top of a snowy mountain. Is a rare race among the demons, because its size is too large, resulting in a lack of survival resources and a small population. Su Chen had read a book before, which detailed the number and type of the puppets. The puppets are a large family with almost two or thirty branches. Generally speaking, the bigger the puppets in adulthood, the higher the blood level. The higher. The giant cricket in front of him is definitely the largest one among the crickets seen by Su Chen, and it is several times larger than the one that Kong Miaoyin conquered to hold Wan Yaocheng. In front of this giant urn, Su Chen''s floating boat was as insignificant as an ant. I am afraid that the giants did not find their existence, nor did they intentionally block the way, but just happened to be here. "Master, let''s detour, this big guy looks so infiltrating." Jin Mudan shivered. Tao Tao also came out of the cabin at this time, she said: "Don''t detour, this puppet is old, without fighting spirit, it will not threaten us." Su Chen also noticed that the smell of this cricket was weak, and it didn''t seem to be a threat, so she controlled the floating boat to fly past it. Soon, Su Chen saw the uncle''s head. The gigantic eyes also stared at the floating boat. Its eye pupil, more than a hundred meters in diameter, looks like a smooth mirror surface, as if reflecting the world and everything, it is very magical. But even more amazing is that under this pupil, there is a continuous flow of liquid exuding. "Is it crying?" Jin Mudan said, restraining her fear, and looking at the giant curiously. "seems like it." Su Chen was also curious, how did this cry? "Weep ..." Tao Tao said solemnly: "This is not a good sign. According to legend, when you see a sobbing person, you will encounter bad luck." "what?" Su Chen was shocked. He was more convinced of the metaphysics. "Then we are not dangerous now?" Jin Mudan suddenly became timid. Su Chen didn''t dare to stay long, and speeded up the floating boat to fly out. Soon, the giant puppet was left behind and was invisible. Suddenly, the storm between heaven and earth disappeared, the sun shone, and the blue sea and blue sky reappeared. Above the North Sea, there are not many days to see the sun. The temperature has started to rise gradually. Flying and flying, a densely forested island appeared under Su Chen''s eyelids. Seemingly an ordinary island, it has a magical charm that makes people want to stop and take a peek at it. Just then, the floating boat swayed suddenly. As if caught in a vortex of space, the entire floating boat revolved around the island uncontrollably. "Be careful!" Seeing that the floating boat was about to be torn apart by the force of the chaotic space, Su Chen hurriedly wanted to catch the golden peony and peach peach, but it was a step too late. With the loud noise, the **** pattern on the floating boat The enchantment broke directly, and the hull was instantly torn into numerous fragments. Su Chen desperately urged Yuanli, but she couldn''t even hold her body. Under the huge suction force, her body circled around the island at a very high speed, as if she had fallen into a huge drum washing machine. Like here, Su Chen''s body was constantly torn by the force of the distorted space. Under the horrible force of nature, Su Chen had no resistance and fainted in the dark. Do not know how long after that, Su Chen suddenly opened her eyes. He found himself hanging on a branch of an old, withered tree, head up to the ground, his whole body hanging upside down. Su Chen glared at her legs and landed on the ground, but she was unsteady and fell on the dirt. "This" Su Chen was shocked. He couldn''t feel the slightest fluctuations in the strength of his body, and even his physique was greatly weakened, completely returning to the standard of ordinary people. Nothing? !! This caused Su Chen''s heart to panic. This is not a good thing. At the beginning, under the influence of Taoism, although he could not use Yuanli, his strong physique was still at least, but now his body has become so weak, this is about to die. The rhythm! Is this the end of weeping? Doom is coming too soon! Su Chen tried the skills, there was no response at all, and even the soul skills could not be used. The whole body was dead and could not sense any energy fluctuations. It was even worse than when Su Chen had just crossed the Xuanyuan continent. In this case, you can kill Su Chen by simply picking up a beast. Where''s the magic weapon? The Ring of Nether cannot be opened without strength. However, Tai Chi Fairy Armor and Tai Chi Fairy Sword are directly equipped on the body and integrated into the flesh and blood. The apostle Su Chen summoned Tai Chi Xianjia to protect himself, but nothing happened. Tai Chi fairy armor is in his body, but without vitality, he cannot call out. However, the Taiji fairy sword came out of the body and appeared in Su Chen''s hands. "Hmm ..." The Taiji fairy sword fell straight to the ground, and even Su Chen''s wrist was pressed to the ground, and it took a lot of energy to extract it. too heavy! Without Yuanli and his strong physique, he could not even lift the Taiji fairy sword. "Is there a small bone?" Su Chen asked. "the host" The sound of the small bone came from the Tai Chi fairy sword, and it seemed extremely weak: "Master, I seem to have encountered some kind of seal and lost my strength." Have you even gotten a small bone? Helpless, Su Chen could only retreat the Taiji fairy sword. This island is very evil. Su Chen inspected it carefully and found that there was not even one thing that could be used up and down, which made Su Chen extremely desperate. It''s over. correct! I still have the system. Although the strength is sealed, the system is still there. Su Chen entered the mall for the first time, searched for technology products, spent 100,000 skill points, and purchased a Thomson submachine gun and three magazines filled with bullets. In the past, Su Chen was too lazy to look at this kind of firearms. On the Xuanyuan continent, the power of firearms could not even kill the practitioners of Xuanjie, but now, this seems to be the only thing Su Chen can use to defend himself. Su Chen also purchased a titanium alloy dagger, a body armor, a three-level helmet, and a life detection radar. Fortunately, these equipments are not valuable in the mall, and they can be obtained with less than 300,000 skill points. Chapter 635： Mysterious island www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 635 Exile in Mysterious Island Putting on a bullet-proof vest, a helmet, a dagger around his waist, and an assault rifle in his hand, Su Chen felt much safer instantly. Although he is very clear that such equipment is meaningless to casually encounter a monster, but it can at least give him a little psychological comfort. Su Chen turned on the life detection radar and began searching for the position of Jin Mudan and Tao Tao. From the previous situation, the diameter of this island should be 50 kilometers, which is not too big. If Su Chen''s strength is still there, a heart net can cover it all, but now ... I can only look at this detection radar. No power. The radar''s detection range was about ten kilometers. Su Chen searched it and soon found that three kilometers away from his direction at seven o''clock, there were signs of life. Despite the danger, Su Chen decided to go and see. The three-kilometer distance could have been reached in an instant, but now Su Chen can only honestly walk through the forest, jump up and down, and walk for more than half an hour before arriving. "peony!" Su Chen saw the figure falling down in the grass, and she suddenly showed joy, and she was really a golden peony. Su Chen hurriedly walked up, and saw that Jin Mudan was ragged, and there were many scars on his body that were rolling and rubbing on the ground. The whole person was still unconscious and did not wake up. Su Chen held her under a tree and examined it carefully. Fortunately, the injury was not too serious. Su Chen heard the sound of a stream flowing nearby, so she fetched some water to clean up the scars of the golden peony, perhaps stimulated by ice water, the golden peony gradually woke up. "Master ... here is it?" Jin Mudan sat up, covering her head, and then was surprised to find that she had completely lost her repair. "Don''t panic first, this island is a bit weird, our strength may be sealed." Su Chen said. Jin Mudan settled down. After a break, the two decided to look for Peach. But the night has been found, and no trace of Tao Tao has been found. And as night fell, the visibility in the forest became extremely low, and almost no fingers were visible. Although Su Chen bought a night vision device from the mall, considering that the night activities were too dangerous, she paused the search and looked for it nearby. Shelter. Su Chen found a place sandwiched between the two stone walls, which was relatively dry. Now, it can only be removed at a special moment. Put a layer of moisture-proof pad, Su Chen sprayed some insect repellent spray around, then bought a large sleeping bag and drilled in with golden peony. The night on the island is still relatively cold, and the temperature has dropped rapidly. It is estimated that it is already minus ten degrees. If you do nt stay in your body and sleep in the open air overnight in this cold environment, you may not see the sun the next day. I have to say, the system mall is still convenient, you can buy anything you want. If there is no mall, Su Chen really doesn''t know how to spend tonight. If it was frozen to death, it would be too humiliating. In the narrow sleeping bag, the two were lying a little crowded. Su Chen could only hold the golden peony in her arms as much as possible, so that they could warm each other. As for anything else, Su Chen had no idea at all. The next day. At three or four in the morning, Su Chen was awakened by freezing. Now that the outside temperature has dropped to more than forty degrees below zero, the sleeping bag cannot resist the cold invasion at all. Su Chen bought a large bag of warm baby and stuck it on her body to barely resist the chill, but now she can''t sleep at all. After waiting for more than two hours, the sky gradually lightened, and the temperature slightly increased. Su Chen bought two sets of jackets and cold pants and continued to search for peaches. After a long exploration, Su Chen found that there were no large beasts on this island. The more common ones are some poisonous snakes and ants. The threat is not great. This is the only thing that makes Su Chen more fortunate. Only monsters come, then it''s not fun. "Dudging suddenly ..." Thomson hurriedly fired a series of bullets, smashing all the vines blocking the road, and blasted the road out for a day. The closer you get to the deeper islands, the denser the jungle becomes, the more the plants fill the ground, and there is no way to go. Jin Mudan looked at Su Chen with a very curious look, and God knew that he had made so many weird things from there. Before night fell again, Su Chen and the two finally came to the center of the island. "Tao Tao!" Su Chen found Tao Tao, who was lying in a pile of rocks, and hurried up. The snow-white sika deer, which was originally clean and tidy, is now covered with blood, and looks very badly injured. Su Chen and Jin Mudan lifted her out and placed her on the ground. Su Chen quickly purchased some hemostatic agents from the mall and sprinkled them on the wounds of Tao Tao. After careful inspection, Su Chen found that Taotao''s injuries were not serious. They were all skin injuries, but last night she fell asleep in a cold environment, her body temperature invaded her body, and her body was frozen. "Don''t die ..." Su Chen shook her head, took out a pile of warm baby and stuck it on Tao Tao, and covered her with a thick blanket for heating. As the temperature rose, Taotao''s breathing started to return to normal. The vitality of this little sika deer is still very tenacious. Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, got up and glanced, and found that there was no suitable place nearby to shelter from the wind. She simply bought a tent from the mall and set it up on the spot. After setting up the tent, Su Chen moved Taotao into the tent and asked Jin Mudan to take care of her. Su Chen explored nearby. This island can never be as ordinary as it appears on the surface. There must be something there. To leave here, you must explore it carefully. Soon, the sky was completely dark. Su Chen wore the night vision goggles and carefully explored the surroundings with her submachine gun. However, the temperature was getting lower and lower, and everything was covered with a layer of frost. Su Chen couldn''t continue at all. Exploration can only return to the tent. The temperature in the tent was also very low, about ten degrees below zero, but at least there was no wind. Su Chen sat down, opened the mall, bought a few self-heating hot pot, and had a hot dinner with Jin Mudan. It''s pretty good to be able to take a bite of heat in this harsh environment. After eating, Su Chen took out a pile of warm baby, covered the tent with a thick layer, and then got into the sleeping bag with the golden peony. Can''t sleep. In the face of such strange things, Su Chen said that it is impossible to panic. He got used to his strength and suddenly was beaten back to form an ordinary person. This sense of difference is not acceptable to ordinary people. Thinking of the uncertain future, how could Su Chen sleep peacefully. The same is true of Jin Mudan. She lay on Su Chen''s chest and muttered, "Master, I''m so cold ..." Su Chen clutched the golden peony tightly and said, "Exercise, it won''t be cold with every movement." Chapter 636： Forbidden Island www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 636 Lost Island Forbidden Land It was five days later. In the past five days, Su Chen used the materials purchased in the mall to build an insulated foam board room. The rest of the time was to explore the central area of ??the island. Due to the harsh environment, Su Chen can explore a small area every day. However, after five days, two-thirds of the area has also been explored without any new findings. By any means, this is an ordinary uninhabited island. Taotao hasn''t woke up yet, but the injuries have recovered. It is estimated that when he fell, he hit his head and suffered a concussion. He would not be able to wake up if he became a vegetable ... Plant deer, that''s really bad mold. It was dark again, the frost fell on the ground, and the temperature kept falling. Su Chen returned to the insulation room under the cold wind. After entering the door, she immediately felt a warmth. Taking off the jacket, Su Chen grabbed the hot water from the stove and drank it, her hot tongue was numb. "Master, I have heated the water. Would you like to take a bath?" Jin Mudan said, just like Xianhui''s little daughter-in-law. Su Chen nodded and went to a wooden bucket filled with hot water to soak. "Come on the bubble together." Su Chen said to Jin Mudan. Jin Mudan gave a sound response, took off a piece of clothing, and went into the barrel. The warm water soaked the whole body and suddenly relaxed a lot. Jin Mudan picked up the towel and helped Su Chen wash her hair and rub her back. "In two days, the island will be fully explored. If there is nothing to discover, we will start out of the island and see if we can go to the sea. If we can escape the island''s seal, that is the best result. "Su Chen said, squinting her eyes. Jin Mudan said: "No matter where I go, as long as I can follow the owner, Peony is very happy." This little Nizi is getting more docile. Su Chen turned around, hugged the golden peony, and was about to get ready for her. But at this moment, Tao Tao suddenly woke up. She stood up, looking around blankly, and asked, "What is this place?" This is really not the time to wake up. In desperation, Su Chen could only get up and dress, and explained to Taotao what happened these days. Tao Tao was silent for a long time, and suddenly said, "I probably know where it is." "you know?" Tao Tao said: "This should be the Lost Island, one of the top ten forbidden areas in the Xuanyuan Continent. The Lost Island is the second most dangerous forbidden area after Taikoo Island. Once any practitioners step into it, they will lose all their fighting power. Eventually Devoured by the harsh natural environment of the island. " "Then we are not dangerous?" Tao Tao looked at the food piled up in the room, and the constant heat from the stove, and muttered, "It is logically dangerous, but I think you''ve been quite moisturizing." "That is, although I haven''t found a way to leave here, but by my means, even if I can''t escape, I want to survive on this island without any problem." With the system mall, as long as Su Chen is given enough time, he can even turn this harsh environment into a paradise of his own. That''s it. Tao Tao coldly poured a basin of cold water on Su Chen: "The danger of the Lost Island is not so simple on the surface. It is said that a disaster will occur once a month on the Lost Island. Now you feel relaxed because the disaster has not yet occurred. " "What kind of disaster?" Su Chenning frowned. "I don''t know, but in our current situation, no matter what disaster happens, it is a disaster for us. Even the appearance of one of the weakest monsters is enough to wipe out all three of us." This is also ... Su Chen suddenly became tense. He has been on the island for seven or eight days. Disasters may come at any time. Tourmaline must do some precautions in advance. However, the firearms that can be purchased in the mall have a very limited lethality. Although there are large killers such as nuclear bombs, putting nuclear bombs on such an island does not mean that they are all at the same time. The weapons that can be used are guns and grenades. Well, the grenade can buy more hoarding, in case you really encounter a monster, how much can still have some killing effect. Su Chen entered the mall again. High-explosive grenades, smoke bombs, flash bombs, mines, C4 clay bombs ... all kinds of, Su Chen bought some, mainly high-explosive grenades, the killing radius of this thing can reach about ten meters, the power is not bad, Not too expensive, Su Chen bought dozens at a time. Coupled with other messy things, it took Su Chen more than one million skill points. Fortunately, I have accumulated some skill points before, otherwise it is really not enough. Now there are more than 10 million skill points left, so you have to save some flowers. At night, Su Chen was not in the mood to rest. She took the golden peony and taught her how to use grenades and firearms. Jin Mudan''s learning ability is very fast, and he didn''t bother Su Chen to worry, he learned everything. Sleepless all night. The next day, Su Chen intends to continue exploring the island. He deliberately bought a signal gun for Jin Mudan to let her shoot at the sky in the event of an accident. Su Chen has been exploring all along, but still hasn''t found anything. As he was about to return, Su Chen suddenly saw a bright red sky. It''s a flare gun! Without saying a word, Su Chen rushed towards the camp, and before he was close to the camp, he heard a booming explosion. By the time Su Chen arrived, the heat-insulating room had been blown up, and Jin Mudan was riding on Taotao to escape from a dark monster, and from time to time he threw a high explosive grenade and smashed at the dark monster. The monster''s strength is not very powerful. The lethality of the high-explosive grenade has a certain effect on it. After eating several high-explosive grenades in succession, the monster finally failed to support it and fell down. "Look at me, I killed it!" Shouted Jin Mudan''s excited Chong Su Chen. "Good job!" Su Chen nodded and was about to step forward to look at the monster, but at this moment, a roar came, and saw a crocodile more than five meters in length shook his head and flew towards Su Chen. "This" Su Chen clearly saw that the crocodile appeared out of thin air! Teleport? No, the crocodile was teleported. Is this the disaster of the Lost Island? When there is no cultivation for strength, encountering such a monster is simply a dead end. Su Chen did not dare to hesitate, and immediately shouted, "Close your eyes!" At the same time he threw a flashing bullet at the crocodile. Huh! The dazzling white light flashed, and the crocodile apparently did not expect such an attack. For a while, tears rolled, chaotic squares, and shook his head and chaos. Su Chen stepped forward, taking advantage of the moment when the crocodile opened its mouth, and shoved the high-explosive grenade directly into its mouth of blood. "boom!" The power of the internal explosion was so amazing that the crocodile that directly blew half of the crocodile''s head was dead. Chapter 637： Millions of years ago www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 637 A Million Years Old Mural Solved the crocodile, Su Chen did not dare to take it lightly. Two monsters have appeared, and a third may appear at any time. Su Chen rushed to the side of Jin Mudan and Tao Tao, and watched carefully. Just then, a wild boar that was as big as a cow appeared out of nowhere more than a hundred meters away. Sure enough, it was transmitted instantly. Su Chen didn''t have much time to think about it, the wild boar essence had already howled and rushed over. "Oh!" The wild boar stepped on a mine laid by Su Chen. The power of the mine explosion turned the wild boar sprouts back and forth. The explosive iron shots also left dense wounds on the boar''s abdomen. However, this boar essence has a very strong defense force, and the landmine can only cause some flesh injuries. Su Chen had expected this to be the case. He wasn''t hesitant. He threw out several smoke bombs and was suddenly enveloped by a large amount of white smoke. There was a pungent smell in the smoke, which could disturb the direction of the boar sperm. But the wild boar''s sperm is huge in size, and it moves a lot to move. Su Chen can judge its position by sound. Su Chen threw all the high-explosive grenades into Jin Mudan, then picked up a Vulcan Gatlin, the muzzle was rotated, and the heavy metal tide was gushing out. The rate of fire can reach 6,000 rounds of Vulcan Gatlin per minute. Even if a bullet hurts boar sperm, it is equivalent to being bitten by an ant, but as long as there are enough bullets, it can also cause good lethality. . Bullets are cheap. One bullet is a skill point. Su Chen can now buy tens of millions of bullets, which is enough. Without any worries, Su Chen bit the wild boar sperm, and the metal frenzy continued to gush until the barrel of Gatlin was overheated and melted. Su Chen directly changed into a new Gatlin and again exploded the metal frenzy. Jin Mudan also lost his grenade. Rumble! Suddenly! Taotao on the side looked dumbfounded. Although the damage is not bad, this posture is also fierce enough. After three minutes. The boar sperm fell to the ground, and it was full of scars. Su Chen also sat down on the ground. Both arms were numb with shock. The smoke cleared, and after a while, no new monsters appeared. Has the disaster passed? But at this moment, a dark gate appeared out of thin air above the earth. Teleportation! Su Chen frowned slightly: "Would you like to go in?" Tao Tao said: "So far, we have no other choice." Su Chen took a deep breath, replaced Gatling with a new bullet chain, tied a string of high explosive grenades around her waist, and took out a set of bulletproof vests and a three-level head to put on the golden peony, carefully facing The black door stepped forward. "Follow my steps." Su Chen said, took the lead in entering the black door. Turning his gaze, Su Chen found her eyes suddenly open. The three came to a dark underground space. The temperature here is very high, it is 40-50 degrees, very humid and sultry. Su Chen hurriedly took off the thick assault jacket on her body, took out the flare gun and fired a shot in front, the red flare immediately illuminated her eyes. It''s an underground cave. In front of it is a large, bottomless pit surrounded by ancient rock walls. There are worn-out murals on the rock walls, most of which have been damaged, and only one mural is well preserved. On the mural, an ethereal figure in white comes down from the sky, and countless creatures on the ground worship at the fairy. These creatures have monsters and humans, but the largest number are demon gods! "That is" Su Chen suddenly found that among those demon gods, there are and figures! Tao Tao also saw the mural. The boss with her eyes staring seemed to discover something incredible. "what happened?" Tao Tao said: "The fairy on the mural ... I know who he is!" "Who?" "Shizun-Yu Tianheng! The builder of the Tongtian Tower!" hiss Su Chen couldn''t help but take a breath. Su Chen asked curiously: "How do you know him? That was a million years ago. Didn''t you live a million years?" Tao Tao stared at Su Chen: "I''m only five hundred years old." That s not too small, of course, compared with the existence of millions of years ago, it is nothing. Tao Tao said: "Of course I have not seen Yu Tianheng with my own eyes. After the completion of the Tongtian Tower, he left the Xuanyuan continent and never appeared again, but my mother knew him, and I knew something from his mother thing." "Who is your mother?" "Holy Mercy?" "Who is Merciful?" Tao Tao gave Su Chen a white look: "You have too many questions." Su Chen: "..." Blame me. "All in all, this lost island is even older than I expected. This may be an island that has existed a million years ago. From the perspective of those who worship Yu Tianheng on the mural, it seems that the demons dominate. The mural should come from the hands of the demons. " "It''s useless to say more, first go to the cave to explore." Su Chen said. "How do you go down? This cave is bottomless, aren''t you afraid of falling when you jump down?" Taotao seemed to like Wu Suchen very much. Su Chen grinned, ignored her directly, entered the system mall, purchased three sets of downhill equipment, one end was fixed on the rock wall, and one end was thrown into the deep pit. Although Su Chen hasn''t used downhill equipment, he has used it after watching the wilderness survival. He probably knows the method. After a little exploration, he has completely mastered the skills. The only trouble is Tao Tao, she is not a human after all, but a sika deer. Fortunately, Taotao weighs only 70 to 80 kilograms, and the weight is very light, which is not too much trouble. Under Su Chen''s leadership, the three men began to descend carefully through the rope. The depth of the cave is more than 100 meters, but it is not too deep. After a few minutes of descent, it is at the end. "Where do you get these things, my storage space can not be opened, how did you do it?" Taotao could not help asking. Su Chen grinned, "You have too many questions." Tao Tao: "..." After standing firmly, Su Chen took out a large searchlight to illuminate the surroundings. There is not much space at the bottom of the cave, there are only some remnants, and at the edge, there are three black winter passages. Su Chen walked over and illuminated the three channels with searchlights, it seemed no difference. "Which way to go?" Tao Tao said: "I can''t do it anymore? At the critical moment, you still have to count on me ... the demons take two as the lucky number, and they must be right in the middle." "Are you sure?" Why did Su Chen not believe so. Tao Tao raised her head high and strode into the middle passage. Su Chen had no choice but to keep up. The passage was deep and wide, and after about seven or eight minutes of walking, a light appeared in front of him. Su Chen speeded up and walked past, left the passage, and looked ahead. There was actually a huge underground mausoleum in front! "Woohoo ..." A large number of wandering spirits and ghosts roamed around in the mausoleum, and I do not know how many thousands of years have been here. Chapter 638： Black dog blood black donkey hoof www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 638: Black Dog Blood, Black Donkey Hoof In the mausoleum, there were overcast winds and death. Su Chen stopped in a hurry. Although the ghosts and dead spirits here are all at the lowest level, because the existence time is too long, the soul power has been exhausted, and only the most primitive spirit body is left. In fact, there is not much threat. Ordinary people. But Su Chen is an ordinary person now ... The gunner''s thunder bomber is okay, but it has no effect on ghosts immune to physical damage. It would be unlucky if he broke in and was taken by the ghost or even taken away. In the absence of strength, every step you take, you must be careful and careful, no slight error can occur, or you will fall into a state of utter danger. When you have the strength, it doesn''t matter if you wave, and when you don''t have the strength, you should shrink your neck and keep a low profile. "Look, master." Jin Mudan said suddenly above her finger. The upper level of the mausoleum is a huge arc-shaped dome. On the highest part of the dome, a complete mural is engraved. On top of that mural, there is also a portrait of Shizun Yutianheng. But in this mural, there is nothing other than Yu Tianheng. Yu Tianheng in the mural, sitting cross-legged, eyes closed, full of misty immortality, under his body, not land and sea, but bright stars. Just like sitting on the Milky Way! Su Chen just glanced and felt a strange breath pouring into the sea of ??knowledge. "This is ... fairy!" Real fairy. Su Chen once absorbed immortality in the heavenly gold. Although very weak, she still has a certain understanding of immortality and will never admit it. Tao Tao accidentally glanced at Su Chen: "Do you actually recognize immortality?" "I have a lot of power and I know a lot." Su Chen pretended to force herself. Tao Tao said: "The mural does contain immortal power. There should be a certain connection between this mural and Yu Tianheng. Maybe this mural can help us restore our strength and even help us leave the lost island." "But there are not a thousand or eight hundred ghosts here. Depending on our current state, I am afraid that as soon as I step into the tomb, there will be no bone residue left by the ghosts." The golden peony face was distressed. The three of Su Chen returned to the aisle and discussed. "It shouldn''t be difficult to deal with these low-level ghosts. What can you do, Miss Taotao?" Tao Tao said: "It is not difficult to deal with these little ghosts, as long as there is black dog blood and black donkey hoof is enough, but in this environment, we can''t get these two congratulations at all." After Su Chen listened for a moment, did Xuanyuan mainland also have this routine? "Others don''t mean I can''t get it out." Su Chen hehe, with a big wave of his hand, he directly took out a large bucket of **** black dog blood, and a large bag of fresh black donkey hoof. Both Taotao and Golden Peony were choked. You really can take out anything. These black dog blood and black donkey hoofs are all the products that Su Chen searched in the mall. They are very cheap and they only cost a few thousand skills. However, Su Chen is not an expert in catching ghosts, and she doesn''t know how to use these things. She still has to count on Tao Tao. Tao Tao hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m not sure if these things can destroy ghosts. After all, there are too many ghosts, but with these things, we can at least ensure that we are not attacked by ghosts and smear black dog blood on our bodies. Right. " Su Chen is ashamed, this method is too simple and rude. Golden peony is pale. Su Chen settled down and said, "Let''s do it, don''t waste it here." Jin Mudan nodded weakly when he heard Su Chen''s words. Su Chen picked up a big brush, first brushed the black dog''s blood on Taotao, then hung two black donkey hoofs on her antler and tail, and then brushed the golden peony and herself A thick layer of black dog blood, a string of black donkey hoofs tied around his waist. The image is terrible. In order to enter the mausoleum, Su Chen also completely cut out. What kind of image or life is important? "Who goes first?" Although they were ready, it was a moment before they entered the mausoleum. After all, no one is sure whether these things can protect themselves. Tao Tao raised her head as if she hadn''t heard anything. Jin Mudan glanced at Su Chen and volunteered, "Master, let me go first." Having said that, Jin Mudan''s trembling knees betrayed her. Su Chen shook her head: "I''m advanced." At this time, how can his dignified man husband hide behind the woman and let the woman approach him to explore the way. Early to late and late to die are all dead. Su Chen held her breath, holding a black donkey hoof, and strode toward the palace. As soon as he entered the tomb, Su Chen heard the sound of a second cry from the ears, opened his eyes, and saw a large group of ghosts flying towards him. But just when Su Chen thought everything was going to rest, the ghosts flew away from Su Chen again. The disgusted expressions of the ghosts did not dare to be too close to Su Chen. It works! I didn''t expect black dog blood and black donkey hoof to be really effective, the ancients were really angry with me! Su Chen beckoned to Tao Tao and Jin Mudan: "Follow me, we three together, try not to distract." "Sit on me. You are too slow." Tao Tao said. "Are you sure you can eat this little body?" Su Chen looked at Tao Tao questioningly. She didn''t even reach a hundred pounds, her four legs were long and slender, and she didn''t seem to be able to move two people. Taotao said badly: "Even if I don''t have any strength, I''m still an ancient deer. Don''t underestimate me!" "okay then!" Su Chen grabbed the golden peony and jumped up ... well, didn''t jump up. Mistakes. Although the strength has been lost, the habit has not changed. The two were clumsy and crawled onto Taotao''s body a little. Taotao''s body was still too small, and the two of them sat a little crowded. Su Chen could only hold the golden peony in her arms and let her sit on her lap. There were two people sitting on Taotao, but there was no pressure at all, and they could walk lightly. As the three began to move, the surrounding ghosts continued to gather, but they were scared by the blood of the three and the black donkey''s hoof. They did not dare to approach, and kept a distance of about ten meters. Even so, it was still quite infiltrating when watched by hundreds of ghosts with their green eyes. "A lot of sarcophagi." Jin Mudan said. Su Chen looked around, there were hundreds of sarcophagi, large and small, some were opened, and even the skeletons of the Demons could be seen inside. Soon came to the center of the mausoleum. Here is a huge sarcophagus that is ten meters wide and three meters long. Inside it lies a terrifying demon corpse, but strangely, the demon corpse is not magical Instead it gives people a holy and ethereal breath. It must be the peculiar effect caused by bathing under the immortality of the mural at the top all the year round. Chapter 639： Conquer Lost Island? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 639 Conquer the Lost Island? Tao Tao is also bold. She jumps on the edge of the sarcophagus and looks down at the demon bones in the sarcophagus. "This is the skeleton of a female demon. It is smaller than the average demon." Is this too petite? Tao Tao continued: "This demon has six fingers and six toes. Like the demon of today, it should be the most powerful tribe of six demons." "Have you met the Lord?" "My master was injured by the Lord." Su Chen said, "Isn''t the demon lying in this sarcophagus the ancestor of the demon master?" "It is possible, but the six demon races were very prosperous in the ancient times. When the Tongtian Tower was just completed a million years ago, the Xuanyuan continent was under the control of the six demon races. The strength of the six demon races was much greater than that of today. The Holy Sect, until the hundreds of thousands of years ago, the six demon races died because of some changes. This is also the main reason for the decline of the demon races. It is precisely because of the decline of the six demon races that it gave the human race the time to breathe. However, at that time, the Sanqing religion still passed down the Taoism. In ancient times, the human race did not practice the method. They could only rely on the practice of body training and the demon race. After all, they were in a weak state. Only completely changed the fate of the human race. " That''s it ... However, in this case, the human race in the ancient times is also very sturdy, and will not practice, just relying on physical training can barely resist the crushing of the demons. Unfortunately, with the prevalence of practice, physical practice has lost its former glory, and the physical practice that is left today is very pitiful and completely unfavorable. "What shall we do now?" Su Chen asked. Tao Tao was silent for a moment, and said, "Try to see if you can absorb the fairy in the mural." Then, Tao Tao jumped into the sarcophagus and stepped directly on the demon skeleton. Su Chen just felt panicked. The wailing of ghosts and wolves became more and more fierce. These ghosts roared, with strong anger, presumably because Su Chen had performed such blasphemy on the demon corpses, which made them unhappy. Su Chen can''t manage that much now. He directly took out a large bucket of black dog blood and waved it out of the sarcophagus. The ghosts that had just approached fled, and some of the ghosts were stained with black dog blood. Smoke, howling in pain. Su Chen took out a pile of black donkey hoofs and placed them in a circle on the edge of the sarcophagus. Now the ghosts are afraid to approach. Looking down, Tao Tao was already on the devil''s ribs and began to meditate. "Some effects?" Su Chen asked. "do not bother me." Temper temper. Su Chen and Jin Mudan sat on the demon''s thigh bones, looked up at the mural above his head, and after a short time, Su Chen entered a state of meditation. Seeing vaguely, Su Chen suddenly felt that the world respected Yu Tianheng on the mural seemed to have opened his eyes. "what''s the situation?" Su Chen suddenly woke up, and looked closely, and found that Yu Tianheng''s eyes were still closed. Illusion? No, it''s not an illusion. It should be some special spiritual connection. Su Chen''s expression was dignified. He sat cross-legged, feeling the mural with his heart, his brain was empty, he put aside all thoughts, and realized it carefully. I don''t know how long after that, Su Chen vaguely felt that her soul seemed to have a wonderful spiritual connection with the mural. But he did not absorb the immortality in the murals. Is it my approach wrong? Su Chen opened her eyes, and suddenly her eyes fell on the demon skeleton. This demon skeleton looks very carefully, the bone is very transparent and translucent, it seems to have a strange glow. Could it be said that the immortality in the murals has actually been absorbed by this demon skeleton? Why not just stare at the murals and **** the immortality directly from the demon skeleton? Su Chen approached the head of the demon god, and sensed it for a moment, and seemed to find something. Su Chen penetrated directly from the eye socket of the demon into her skull. He sat cross-legged in the demon skull and sensed it directly. I don''t know how long. Su Chen gradually seemed to be integrated with this demon skeleton. A faint stream of warm air flows through his skin into the Tao body. Although the speed is very slow and inconspicuous at all, Su Chen can still sense it. This is the immortality. But it''s not just fairy. At the same time, there is a strange magical spirit, also pouring into Su Chen''s body. Su Chen was so big-hearted that she accepted all the bills, and the visitors did not refuse. I don''t know how long. Su Chen is completely in a state of emptiness. Everything in the brain is empty, without me and without him, it feels like the whole person is sublimated. "Wake up! Wake up soon!" Su Chen felt a slight pain in her cheek. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Tao Tao stepping on her face with her hoof. "What are you doing?" Su Chen sat up and said that he was angry. "You''re awake, you know how long you''ve been in a coma, a month, a month!" "what?" Su Chen was shocked. He felt that he was just a little snoring. For at least ten minutes, it was just a month? Ok? Su Chen looked around and found that the three of them were still in the sarcophagus, but what about the demon bones in the sarcophagus? "Where''s the demon skeleton?" "I still want to ask you, how did you absorb all the demon bones?" "I was absorbed?" Su Chen was even more surprised, he didn''t feel it at all. Just then, Su Chen suddenly found that his body was full of vitality. His strong physique seemed to have fully recovered. "My strength has recovered! What about you?" Su Chen surprised. Jin Mudan shook his head: "Master, my strength has not recovered." "I do not have either." Tao Tao also shook her head. Was it just me? Su Chen frowned slightly, was it because she absorbed the bones of the demon **** and immortality? wrong Su Chen suddenly discovered that there was something in his knowledge of the sea. Su Chen thought it was the demon skeleton, but he took a closer look and found that an island appeared in his sea of ??knowledge. It is this lost island! what happened? Su Chen felt more and more baffled, and this situation was completely beyond his understanding. It was strange that I originally lived in the sea with a nine-day holy phoenix feather and a Taoist species. Now an island appears directly. Is this going to blow my head? Su Chen settled down and hurriedly examined it carefully. "this is" Su Chen''s consciousness entered the lost island in the sea of ??understanding, and suddenly found a huge skeleton waiting for herself. It was the demon skeleton that he devoured. "Welcome to you, my master!" The demon bones uttered words! Chapter 640： Concubine www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 640: Concubine "You you ... how can you talk?" Su Chen was shocked. What was happening again, was the demon resurrected? "The master doesn''t need to panic. You have comprehended the murals of the gods and gained everything from the Lost Island. From now on, you are the sole master of the Lost Island. Everything on this island will become your vassal." The demon skeleton bowed to Su Chen and said, "Allow me to introduce myself, my concubine is the first demon of the six demon clan. I am from Jingzhou, Lingshan, and I am honored by His Majesty Yu Tianheng First general. " Su Chen: "..." He couldn''t help swallowing his throat, which was a bit informative and he needed to digest it. "So, you''re not from the Yuanyuan continent?" Su Chen asked. "Lingshan Jingzhou belongs to the Daqian world, and the Xuanyuan continent belongs to the Xiaoqian world. They are far apart. Even the saints who have ascended the heavens need to fly at least eight million years before they can arrive." Eight million years ... This is definitely a scale of the universe level! Su Chen asked again, "What is the realm of ascending the heavens? Is it the division of the realm of cultivation?" "The so-called sage is just a general term. The state of the sage is divided into four realms: Dengtianjing, Qingtianjing, Haotianjing, and Qitianjing. Shizun Yutianheng is a powerful Qitianjing. The strong are equal to the heavens! Such a strong, even in the world of thousands, is almost invincible. " "Above ... what else?" Su Chen asked, swallowing. "The world of immortality is divided into the small thousand world, the large thousand world, and the highest level of the fairyland. Only the immortal who breaks through the world calamity can be qualified to cross the calamity and go to the fairy world. But as early as many years ago, the fairy world It has been closed, and the immortals have fallen in succession. Now the immortal world no longer exists, and there are only a few true immortals in the world who don''t know where they went. " Really so! The information that Su Chen had previously obtained from Hao Shi also said that the star road collapsed and the fairyland was closed. This princess should not lie to Su Chen. "Then, you should know the reason for the construction of the Tongtian Tower. Is Xuanyuan mainland the so-called prison?" Su Chen asked. Compared to the things in the world that he is far from touching, this is what he is most concerned about at present. Princess Fei said: "At the beginning of the construction of the Tongtian Tower, it was an important channel connecting Xiaoqian World and Daqian World. It was a shortcut to help practitioners in Xiaoqian World to quickly promote Daqian World. The Xiaoqian World belongs to a relatively special existence. Today''s Xuanyuan continent can''t be overstated. " It really is! Su Chen asked: "Why do practitioners on the Xuanyuan continent still have the opportunity to break through the saints'' realm and go to the Daqian world?" Princess Fei said: "Of course, although the Tiantian Tower is not available, you want to go to Daqian World, or other paths, even if the star road is not accessible now, but if you want to cross the void and fly to the nearest Daqian World, you only need 1700 A century is enough. " "puff" Su Chen almost did not spit out old blood. As long as you fly for 1,700 years ... it''s really easy for you. Forget it, regardless of this, Su Chen didn''t even arrive without confusion. It is too far away to consider these now. "By concubine, you said that I am now the sole lord of the Lost Island. What can I do with it? Also, you only panic when I see it with a big skeleton, can''t I change my form? Since you With self-consciousness, there must be a soul, so why don''t you see me in spirit form? " "Good host." Concubine nodded, her bones suddenly turned into a ray of green smoke, and at the same time, a brave and beautiful Valkyrie came out of it. So heroic woman! Her eyebrows were like sharp swords, and her eyes seemed to be full of soldiers and horses. Although she had conquered the mighty spirit in front of Su Chen, she still felt a sense of threat. However, Su Chen did not feel the concubine''s malice, and Su Chen vaguely felt that she could control her life and death. After all, this is the interior of Su Chen s knowledge of the sea, which belongs to Su Chen s world, so do nt worry about her. Su Chen looked back and found that Concubine really had six fingers. "The Lost Island used to be the retreat of the world-renowned Yu Tianheng. The island was equipped with a powerful enchantment matrix, but it has been disrepaired for a long time. Most of the matrix methods have been damaged. Now only some basic space enchantments remain Working. " "Can you take me out now?" "Of course you can. The Lost Island is completely yours now. You can do whatever you want here." Suddenly, Su Chen opened her eyes. "Master, are you okay?" Jin Mudan asked with concern. Tao Tao was also nervous. Su Chen smiled slightly and said, "It''s all right, I''ll send you out." After all, Su Chen grabbed the two, and a momentary shift appeared in the vast sea. "Well? What about Lost Island?" Taotao couldn''t help asking a little in confusion. The place is still this place, but the Lost Island is completely gone. Of course, Su Chen knew where the Lost Island went, because it was in the sea of ??his knowledge. Su Chen thought, the Lost Island appeared on the sea out of thin air. "Appeared again!" Tao Tao was startled. Then Su Chen thought again and lost island disappeared again. "Like again!" Tao Tao collapsed a bit, what happened? Su Chen couldn''t help laughing, this lost island seemed to have become a part of his body. Bai picked up an island, great! There are still many secrets of Lost Island waiting for Su Chen to explore, but Su Chen still builds a floating boat temporarily, and continues to go north to rush to the land of Yong Ye. On the way, Su Chen entered Shihai again and found her concubine. "Take me around the island." "Good host. Fei Fei led Su Chen around the island. "The Lost Island is divided into three layers. The surface layer is a taboo place. Any practitioner who breaks into it will encounter a seal for strength and become an ordinary person. I can summon some ordinary monsters in the taboo place. Trial, because the host successfully passed the trial, he was given the opportunity to enter the second floor. " "The second floor is the six demon palaces, which are controlled by the concubine. There are a large number of undead spirits buried there. That year, concubine was buried here. It was only by a ray of immortality left by the Supreme Master that he could not die. . " After that, Concubine brought Su Chen to the third floor. This is an empty space filled with the breath of a lot of divine patterns. These divine patterns are extremely powerful and profound, and they can''t understand at the level of Su Chen''s rune master. In the center of the void, there was a huge stove with a faint flame in it. "The third layer is called Lost Garden. It used to be a picturesque garden and a place of worship for adults, but due to years of disrepair, it is no longer in the sun. This stove is the core power furnace of the entire Lost Island. , Relying on burning Hao Shi to obtain energy, now Hao Shi is about to burn out, if not replenished, the lost island will fall into a permanent closed state. " "Burning Haoshi as energy?" Chapter 641： Island owner competition www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 641: Island Owner''s Competition Su Chen was surprised, Hao Shi still has such a use? Su Chen happened to have some Hao Shi, and he immediately took some out and said, "Should you just throw it in and burn it?" The concubine looked pleased, and nodded her head: "It is easy for the owner to have Hao Shi. As long as there is energy provided, the function of the Lost Island will gradually resume operation." Su Chen threw pieces of Haoshi stones into the furnace directly. These are the scraps that he left when he used to build the shelter and Hao Shidun. Hao Shi entered the furnace and was immediately ignited by the flames in the furnace. Although the burning became more vigorous, the flame of the furnace became fiercer, and even the whole void seemed to be much brighter. Even the concubine''s body gradually became more solid from the original translucent spirit body, as if it had an entity. The entire Lost Island seemed to be full of life in an instant. It was as if I had lived a long life of hunger and cold, and suddenly one day I ate a full meal, and it was red and flourishing. "How long can these Hao Stones burn?" Su Chen asked. Princess Fei said: "The energy of Hao Shi is very huge. As long as the formation of the island is not activated, it will be enough to burn for a long time. Consume. " Su Chen still has some Hao Shi, but since it is enough for the time being, Su Chen does not plan to add it to the stove. After all, Hao Shi is still very precious. Su Chen also wants to take time to make another Hao Shi shield for himself. "So, is there anything I can use on the island now?" Su Chen asked. Su Chen suddenly became the owner of the island. Su Chen had to gain a little. Although the lost island is not big, but it is a long time ago, maybe there will be some rare mineral resources. Unexpectedly, the concubine shook her head: "The Lost Island has been deserted for many years, and nothing valuable exists ... Yes, the master, some practitioners broke into the Lost Island before and died under the monster claws of the taboo. They have some storage magic left in it, maybe there is something the owner wants. " "It''s great. Give them to me." Concubine flickered, disappeared, and after a few breaths, she returned to Su Chen. She handed a marijuana bag directly to Su Chen. It contains a magic weapon full of sacks, including rings, pouches, bracelets, jade pendants, and so on. Su Chen froze: "How many people are dead?" "It''s also good. On average, only two or three practitioners get sucked into Lost Island every year." "All dead?" "Except for the owner, for more than 20,000 years, only three practitioners have successfully escaped the Lost Island." This mortality rate is a bit high. Su Chen suddenly became scared for a while. Although he seemed to be relaxed all the way, thanks to the existence of the plug-in system, there is no endless product in the system mall. I''m afraid it''s hard to spend safely. Even the monsters might not meet, and they were directly frozen to death by the severe cold environment. "Concubine, you are not curious. How did I break through the taboo and smoothly enter the tomb?" The concubine said: "This is not important. Since you have successfully surrendered the concubine to the concubine, the lost island belongs to you. This is the destiny of the destiny. The owner does not need to bear any burden. Although the owner is indeed too weak, But that''s okay. The concubine will carefully counsel the host, and strive to let the host break through the heavens as soon as possible. " "What if I break through the ascent to heaven?" Su Chen asked. "If the master breaks through the ascent to heaven, he will be eligible to become a disciple of Lord Shi Tianyu." "Does this work?" "There is more than one Lost Island." The concubine said, "In other practice worlds of Xiaoqian World, there are a total of ninety-nine lost islands, including one hundred in total, all of which were created by the Supreme Master. It is to screen the top powerhouses in the world of major practice for adults. After the master breaks through the heavens, he can compete with other lost island owners in the world of Xiaoqian. The winner will eventually become Adult''s disciples. " Uh, it sounds ... not very safe. "This competition ... can you choose not to participate?" Although Su Chen has confidence in her own strength, but it is too much pressure to compete with one of the top powerhouses in the world. Fei Fei shook her head: "No, the moment when the host becomes the owner of the island, the fate is already set, but the host please rest assured that even if the host does not compete successfully, as long as he can survive, he can still be recommended by the Supreme Master With the appeal of Lord Shizun in Daqian World, you can freely choose any top Xiuxian martial art to join in and get favor. " Uh, this sounds pretty good. But if the premise survives, it shows that there are risks. But Su Chen felt that his luck would not be so bad. Regardless, anyway, this is still far away for him. First of all, he has to cross the bitter sea to reach the other side of the sky and become a saint strong. Su Chen picked up the magic weapon in the bag and looked at it. Most of the storage magic weapons have been damaged because of their age, and the contents inside do not know which piece of void has fallen to them, and they can not be found at all. After searching for a while, Su Chen found several well-preserved storage rings. Open the first one. It was empty and there was only one bottle of elixir. Su Chen took the elixir and opened it for a glance. A burst of light burst out, and the scent of the refreshing medicine came out. This is a glass bead-sized translucent elixir, milky white, with regular texture. Identification is swept out. "Sacred Blood Essence Dan: Divine Nine Grades, the elixir made from the blood of sages. After taking it, it can greatly improve cultivation and have the opportunity to obtain the sage blood heritage." hiss! Divine medicine And it is the most powerful nine kinds of divine medicine. This is almost the most powerful elixir available under the saint. Open the door, the first thing I got was such a precious treasure. Su Chen hurriedly filled the elixir into the bottle to prevent the medicine from evaporating. Su Chen opened the second storage ring. Inside is a pile of yuan cores, full of three or four billion, stacked in mountains. Earn a lot again! Su Chen frowned. Immediately afterwards, he opened the third storage jade. There are a lot of monsters, and all of them are monsters above the round sea. There are hundreds of monsters. The largest one is red and bloody, and the breath is amazing. This is absolutely There is no demon annihilation of the great monster! Earn a lot again! This is too profitable, Su Chen felt a little incredible for a while. Then Su Chen opened the last intact storage ring. It was empty, there was no treasure, but there was a long-haired girl with red fruit! Chapter 642： Ready to break www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 642 A teenage girl? And clearly still alive. It''s just that this storage ring is the same as Su Chen''s Void Ring. It is an artifact quality, and the time in the storage space is frozen, so the girl is still and motionless. I don''t know if I can still live after taking it out? Su Chendang was about to take the girl out. The girl immediately appeared in front of Su Chen, but did not wake up. Her breath was weak, as if seriously injured, and Shi Hai almost completely broke. The owner of this storage ring should put her in because she couldn''t heal the injury of the girl. Or, this girl is the owner of the storage ring. She knows that her injuries cannot be recovered, but she doesn''t want to die, so she hides in the storage ring and hopes that someone can save her in the future. But Su Chen couldn''t save her! Seeing that the girl''s breath was constantly weakening, she was about to die, Su Chen thought about it, or else she would put her back? At this moment, the concubine suddenly said, "Master, can you give me this body? My spiritual state cannot be maintained for a long time, and it will also consume a lot of energy of the lost island. If there is a physical body that can be boarded, then It will be much more convenient. " "Then you can heal this body?" Su Chen asked. Princess Fei said: "Her understanding of the sea has completely broken. Unless she is a strong ascendant, she cannot be cured at all, but her soul has not yet dissipated. As long as I live in it, I can save her life and wait for the master to break through in the future. After she ascends to heaven, she can be rescued. " "Okay, here you are." "Thank you, Master." The concubine immediately turned into an aura and got into the girl''s body. After a while, the girl opened her eyes. "Master, I saw some memories of this body. She is a strong person without extermination. When she broke through the longevity disaster, she did not resist the power of thunderstorm." Concubine said that her voice turned into a girl''s voice, soft and waxy, empty and sweet. This young girl is actually a strong man without extermination? Unfortunately, if she could be rescued, wouldn''t she have more subordinates without extermination. "Can I touch it?" Su Chen said, rubbing her palms. He hasn''t touched the flesh of the strong. Princess Fei said: "Of course, Princess Fei is now the owner''s property. Whatever the host wants to do, Princess Fei will cooperate." This is saying ... I am so pleased! Su Chen suddenly asked: "By the way, since you are called Concubine, is it possible that you are Yu Tianheng''s wife?" The concubine said: "The concubine''s name was given to me by the Supreme Master. The Supreme Master said that I look like his long-dead wife, and Concubine is also her name. Give me this name just to mourn. Dead wife. " That''s it. "Did Yu Tianheng treat you ... then?" Su Chen''s gossip heart suddenly flooded. Concubine shook her head: "Since the adult''s wife has died, he has cut off his love and never touched any woman again." It seems that this world respect Jade Tianheng is still a loved one. Thinking to myself, Su Chen''s big hand has touched it. Well, it feels good! This is the body of the strong without annihilation. To the touch, there is a strong breath that is difficult to describe in words, and the girl has a beautiful and exquisite appearance. At the same time, she has a holy feeling, which makes people dare not breed blasphemy. But who Su Chen is, he certainly has no worries. The perverted title is not derogatory. After exploring up and down, Su Chen nodded with satisfaction, then took out a suit to put on concubine. He was afraid that if he touched it like this, he would be unable to restrain it. The concubine wouldn''t mind, but this body does not belong to her after all, and Su Chen can''t mess around casually. Although Su Chen is a pervert, she is also a pervert with a principle and a bottom line. However, such a delicate and beautiful body must be well dressed. Su Chen bought a set of Princess Lolita dresses from the mall, with knee-high socks and shiny burgundy red leather shoes. After the concubine changed, Su Chen couldn''t help but explore up and down. Hey, can''t continue to fall. Leaving the lost island, Su Chen consciously returned to the body, and he took out the holy blood spirit Dan. "This is ... Holy Blood Spirit Dan!" Seeing the panacea in Su Chen''s hand, Taotao looked slightly surprised. "you recognize?" Tao Tao said, "This is the top elixir in the practice world. Where did you get it?" "Pick it." Tao Tao can''t wait to overthrow Su Chen with the antlers on her head. There must be a limit to lying! "You can pick up this elixir? Why don''t you say that you also picked a flower-like invincible powerhouse to give you a warm blanket!" Su Chen smiled awkwardly. He really picked it up. Although he hadn''t warmed the bed yet, it was just a matter of Su Chen''s wish. "Do you want to take this holy blood spirit Dan?" Tao Tao asked. Su Chen nodded, this elixir is so powerful, it should be no problem to help him break through without confusion. The place to go to the night of night is unpredictable. Being able to break through without confusion first should greatly increase the safety factor. "Also, you eat it. I will help you defend the law during the robbery, but you must find a suitable place first, and deploy the array in advance." This is also true. Su Chen''s robbery must be the jealousy of the jealousy. Su Chen, the mighty power, has experienced it. Although there is a top defense magic weapon like Tai Chi Xianjia to help out, he still needs to make good preparation. In the next two days, Su Chen went all the way north, looking for a suitable place for crossing the robbery by the way, and finally found him a strong island full of various minerals. The island has a very high metal content, which can be used to build a large body of diamond guards. The floating boat slowly landed near the island. After the three men of Su Chen landed on the island, they temporarily camped. The next day, Su Chen began to set up a busy team. It took more than a month for Su Chen to build the entire island as a solid gold soup. In addition to King Kong''s bodyguard, there was also a yin and yang built from his own constitution. Tai Chi spins up. Relying on these two major formations, the probability of Su Chendu''s success will greatly increase. After preparing everything, Su Chen came to the center of the large array and took the holy blood spirit Dan. The elixir penetrated into the body and instantly melted into the bloodstream, and an amazing heat flow surged overhead. Su Chen''s temperature rose rapidly, like a big stove, melting the mud under the buttocks into a hot magma. A vast force continued to pour into Su Chen''s sea of ??knowledge. Su Chen''s breath climbed at a speed visible to the naked eye. This state lasted for three days and nights. With a roar in the sea, Su Chen knew that he was about to break through without confusion. Above the sky, colorful thunderclouds also gathered. The envy of heaven is coming. "It''s a jealousy, this kid is really a demon." Tao Tao couldn''t help but sigh. Chapter 643： breakthrough! Do not confuse late! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 643 Breakthrough! Do not confuse late! "boom!" The first thunderstorm came on time. Su Chen was not afraid. The previous few thunderstorms were enough to cope with the array he arranged. The real danger is the last three thunderstorms. Su Chen seized the time and worked hard to refine the medicine of the Holy Blood Essence Dan. Under the role of the Holy Blood Essence Dan, the strength of Su Chen''s blood veins continued to increase. At the same time, Su Chen swallowed a lot of vitality fruit, and a lot of vitality Immerse yourself in the sea and feed the Tao species at the same time. Boom boom boom boom! In the blink of an eye, all six thunderstorms had already landed, and the entire island had been blown up into a scorched soil. Su Chen s Vajra guard array and Yin Yang Taiji array had completely collapsed. The main event has begun! The seventh thunderbolt is about to come. The power of this thunderbolt is estimated to exceed the total power of the previous six thunderbolts. Su Chen did not hesitate and began to burn vitality. His physical strength instantly rose to the top, and he stiffly resisted the seventh thunderbolt. Even with his current physique, after this thunderous bombardment, Su Chen was full of smoke, dizzy, and venus, and almost failed to keep his consciousness. too terrifying! The power of the jealousy of the sky is not something that ordinary practitioners can bear. At this moment, Jin Mudan has been hiding on the sea surface several kilometers away from the bombardment range of thunderstorm. Taotao was still guarding Su Chen dozens of meters away. It blooms with holy dim light, and a pair of bright eyes glowing with brilliant light, it seems that something is brewing. "You must try to hold on to the eighth thunderbolt, and I will assist you fully in the ninth thunderbolt." "Thank you, Miss Taotao." Su Chen stood up and took a deep breath. The power of the Holy Phoenix was fully opened, and the body of the yin and yang tai chi was fully opened. Even the Qihuang treasure body was fully opened. A layer of earthy shield condenses on Su Chen. The outline of Tai Chi fairy armor is fully displayed. The rusty iron pieces circled around Su Chen''s body. Su Chen raised a piece of Hao Shi above his head. At this time, Su Chen can use all the defensive measures that can be cast. "Stab it!" The eighth thunderbolt, the moment it fell, the whole world seemed to be submerged in the ocean of thunderstorms. "Brontosaurus!" At the same time, Su Chen''s body was blooming with fierce Leimang, a huge Thunder Dragon soared to the sky. The powerful Thunder Dragon, however, was unable to sustain it for a second under the mighty thunder robbery. Finally, Lei Jie fell on Su Chen. The strong and indestructible Hao Shi burst instantly. Earth veins condense the shield and shatter at the same time. Faced with such a powerful thunderstorm, Su Chen felt as small as an ant. But even if it was a ant, Su Chen would have to be the ant that was above the sky. "Roar!!" Su Chen opened his brute force, and Yang Tian roared. No matter how strong Lei Jie was, he couldn''t be overwhelmed in momentum. The next second, Su Chen''s body was completely drowned by Lei Guang. Su Chen''s breath instantly landed at the bottom of the valley, like a candle remaining in the wind, which may go out at any time. But after all, Su Chen resisted. Although she was scorched, with thunder marks all over, and her hair was burned and bald, Su Chen still stood firmly, without kneeling, lying down, or giving in. "Hey, thief, you will kill me if you have one!" Su Chen burst out laughing. Tao Tao yelled angrily: "Don''t be too arrogant, be careful to offend the sky." The ninth thunderstorm did not give Su Chen any respite, and it came instantly. "I''ll just say ..." Tao Tao''s eyes widened. Fortunately, her preparations had been done, and the moment Lei Jie came, she jumped into the air and flew to Su Chen''s head. Her heels stepped heavily on Su Chen''s shoulders, and Yang Tian issued a clear and sweet cry, and a moment of sacred power waved from her body. Space seems to be frozen at this moment! Thunderbolt, which would have come instantly, suddenly fell into a stagnation in mid-air. Thunderbolt is still landing, but it becomes extremely slow. Su Chen''s eyes were full of wonder. This is ... the space technique! "Don''t hesitate, take the opportunity to counterattack Thunderbolt, and kill its power. I can only give you one minute." Su Chen immediately responded, and once again hit a thunder dragon against the colorful thunder robbery. At the same time, Jiuyang Zhenju was operating at full strength. Pure sun flames burned violently towards the sky. The power of yin and yang also merged at the same time, giving birth to a blue fire lotus bursting in the air. The Taiji fairy sword blasted out with a sharp sword. Su Chen also put on the holy flame gloves at the same time, and one punch punched out continuously in the sky. Su Chen has made all the effort to feed milk! All attack skills are released! One minute later, under Su Chen''s almost violent attack, the color of Lei Jie became dim. At this point, Taotao finally couldn''t support it, and Thunder Calamity came down suddenly. Su Chen was afraid that the thunderstorm would threaten Taotao''s safety, so he took a teleportation to draw away the thunderstorm, and at the same time burst into a blast, injecting a steady stream of power into the Taichi fairy armor, which completely inspired the strongest of the Taiji fairy armor. Defensive capabilities. "boom!" Lei Jie fell heavily on Su Chen. However, most of the power of Thunder Robber has been consumed. At this moment, the power cannot be compared with the time when it just came. Under the protection of Tai Chi Xianjia, Su Chen stiffly blocked the bombardment of Thunder Robber, without any injuries. At the moment when Lei Jie spread, a colorful light descended into the sky, bathing Su Chen''s body. His wounds healed quickly, and his hair and eyebrows regenerate. "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the confusing period, getting ten big turntable lottery opportunities, one advanced turntable lottery opportunity, getting 100 million skill points, getting a general call card, getting a mall discount card, and getting a skill upgrade. card." A series of system prompts echoed in his mind, but Su Chen fell to the ground with her butt. Whisper ... His power was completely exhausted and he had to bottom out. "Master, are you okay!" Jin Mudan rushed over and asked anxiously. Su Chen waved her hand: "Go and see how Taotao is." Jin Mudan flew to Tao Tao to look around, and saw that she was in a coma, but it was not a big deal, because she had exhausted her strength. Su Chen took out some vitality fruits to the golden peony and asked her to serve Taotao, and then she swallowed a few of her own vitality. After a full half-hour of rest, Su Chen only eased over. "It seemed to reward a lot of good things just now. Let me see." Su Chen checked the system rewards, and she immediately looked pleased. Earn a lot, this is really a lot of money! Eleven lucky draw opportunities, 100 million skill points, and three cards! "Now it''s my draw time!" "Sister Koi, good luck to me!" Chapter 644： Meng Meng Rabbit Dance www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 644: Cute Little Rabbit Dance "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing 6.66 million skill points." "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing 8.88 million skill points." "Ding, congratulations to the host for pumping the superb Taoist whirlwind assault drill." "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing gold from heaven." "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing 1 million skill points." "Ding, congratulations to the host for the sublime artifact Sword of the Archangel . "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing 50 million skill points." "Ding, congratulations to the host for the divine skill Dragon Soul Technique . "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing 66.66 million skill points." "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing 88.88 million skill points." Ten consecutive ordinary draws, Su Chen was not disappointed with Koi sister. Koi possessed, and it really killed him. It''s all earned. Except for the one-million skill point that was not enough to watch, other Su Chens were basically very satisfied. In particular, an artifact and a magical skill were drawn, which made Su Chen extremely satisfied. The heavenly gold is also good. Although it is just an ordinary stone, it contains immortality after all. Su Chen calculated it, and a total of 22208 thousand skill points were drawn, more than 200 million, plus the system reward of 100 million. Now Su Chen''s skill points instantly increased to more than 300 million. But this is not over. Su Chen also had a chance to draw a lottery at the advanced carousel. This is the real highlight. Taking advantage of the good luck now, Su Chen made an effort and went straight to the pump. As soon as the high-level turntable began to turn, Su Chen''s mind seemed to reverberate the sound of natural sounds, as if a fairyland symphony orchestra played in Su Chen''s brain. Countless petals drift slowly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning the ''Water Spirit Root''." Shui Linggen? This is no coincidence! Su Chen had previously obtained the Fire Spirit Root, and since then the power of fire skills has skyrocketed. Now there is another water root, the effect is beyond doubt. In addition, Su Chen also has a body of yin, yang and tai chi. Before this, only the fire spirit root caused the balance of this tai chi to be insufficient. This root of water and spirit is enough to make Su Chen''s strength greatly increased. Try again later, and use three more cards first. The general had called Casuchen several times, and there was nothing to say, the summoning was just fine. The light flashed, and a cute rabbit-eared girl appeared in front of Su Chen. She is fifteen or sixteen years old, with a thick twist braid, decorated with carrot decoration, very cute, The girl had a pair of long, furry rabbit ears, and every movement, looked at Su Chen with her curious eyes. The girl was wearing a little pink skirt with a pair of pink cylinder socks and a pair of small leather shoes. The skirt was very short, and you could see the following ... safety pants ... This is definitely the most failed invention in human history! "you are?" "My name is Xiaowu, dancing dance." The bunny-eared girl leaped to Su Chen''s side and stared at Su Chen with big eyes curiously: "Are you my master?" so cute. Su Chen couldn''t help but reached out and touched Xiaowu''s head: "My name is Su Chen, you can call me Brother Chen." "Hello Brother Chen, when Xiaowu first arrived, if there is anything that can''t be done well, please ask Brother Chen to take care of it." Xiaowu said sweetly, a pair of rabbit ears shaking up and down. Ah, how can it be so cute, this little rabbit grew up eating it? Su Chen finally took it easy, and immediately checked the attributes of Xiaowu. Sure enough, like Su Chen, he did not confuse the late repair. The strength of summoning generals is equal to the strength of Su Chen when summoned. Xiaowu has three skills and all look good. Dogging: Entangling your opponent with your dexterity makes it impossible for your opponent to break free. Instant flash: Move instantly in a small range, only consuming elemental power, no CD time, the maximum instantaneous range is not more than 50 meters. Moe: Moe your opponent with a cute appearance and make your opponent incompetent. Su Chen also noticed that although this little rabbit looks petite and cute, it will drift away when the wind blows, but her physique is actually very strong, even more than ordinary unbelieving practitioners. . Although it is still a bit worse than Su Chen, it can be considered very good. If anyone is deceived by the harmless appearance of this little rabbit, it will surely die. "Master, is this?" Jin Mudan came over and asked curiously, she didn''t realize why there was suddenly a person here. Su Chen handed the small dance to Jin Mudan, and said, "This is my Royal Beast Dance. I am not very old, and I do nt know many things. Take her to explain the situation on the Xuanyuan continent." "Oh, good master." Jin Mudan didn''t dare to continue to ask, and she said, "Little sister, you look so cute. You are a monster of the rabbit clan. Your strength is so strong, it must be the top genius of your rabbit clan. Right ... " Having arranged the small dance, Su Chen took out two more cards. Mall discount card: Use this card to get 50% off when you purchase any item in the mall. " It is not a free card, but it is also very good, and there is no limit on the price of the product. The more expensive the product is, the more cost-effective it is to use a discount card. For the time being, it is definitely not needed, keep it. The last skill upgrade card is interesting. Can advance any god-level skill. That must be the most suitable to use in the sky. Su Chen''s sky skill is now the third level. Upgrading to the fourth level requires 300 million skill points. You can use this upgrade card to upgrade for free. But Su Chen must not be so stupid. He now has 300 million skill points. If you use the skill points to raise the sky to the fourth floor, and then use the skill upgrade card, you can directly move the sky to the fifth floor! Then you can directly save 3 billion skill points. But if you think so, if Su Chen accumulates some skill points, and after the sky level reaches the fifth level, when you upgrade the sixth level with this skill upgrade card, wouldn''t you save 30 billion skill points? Keeping upgrading to the seventh layer and using it, wouldn''t it save 300 billion skill points? Er, if you think about it this way, it is estimated that Su Chen''s skill upgrade card will not be useful for hundreds of years. Forget it, I still don''t think about such a long time ago. Good steel is used on the blade and left unused, it means no. As soon as Su Chen gritted his teeth, he directly spent 300 million skill points to upgrade Yun Tian to the fourth floor. "Ding, congratulations to the host for upgrading the Tiantian skill to the fourth tier and gaining the new skill Skyrim . "Skyburst: explosive attack skills, instantly evacuating the body''s strength, condensing into a little detonation, causing great damage." This skill is good, it is fierce enough, it means that you have an extra hole card. "Use skill upgrade cards." Chapter 645： Forward night www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 645: Eternal Night Ahead "Ding, congratulations to the host for upgrading the Tiantian skill to the fifth level, to acquire the new skill Tiantian Catcher . '' "Heavenly capture: With the momentum of ordering the heavens, forcibly capture the enemy in front of you, you can capture any object within the sense range." Get two more powerful skills! I didn''t say it because it was a big move, and it could be used as the skill of pressing the bottom of the box. This Tiantian capturer is also overbearing. All objects within the range of consciousness can be captured directly in front of him. The enemy encounters Su Chen and it is difficult to escape. It''s easy to use it without testing, but this one can test it. Su Chen''s consciousness was locked on Jin Mudan and Xiao Wu. With a big hand waving and five fingers clenching, a strong gravitational force emerged. The Jin Mudan and Xiao Wu who were chatting not far away did not respond. Fly up to Su Chen. So fast! Su Chen spread his arms and embraced the two. "Are you all right?" Su Chen asked. Jin Mudan shook her head and said, "I''m a little dizzy." Xiaowu is nothing. After all, she has the same practice as Su Chen and will not be easily injured. However, Su Chen was suddenly hugged, Xiao Wu still blushed instantly. Red flutter, it''s lovely. A pair of rabbit ears stood upright. Su Chen couldn''t help but want to pinch her small face. Just then, Tao Tao finally woke up. "Did you make it?" Su Chen let go of Xiaowu and Jin Mudan and said, "Breakthrough, and you have been upgraded two levels in a row, directly to the end of the period of no confusion." Tao Tao nodded and asked, "Did you get the bloodline heritage of the saint?" After hearing this from Tao Tao, Su Chen only remembered that this sacred blood essence Dan had another effect, which was to enable the practitioners to have the chance to obtain the sage blood lineage. But now the effect has been completely absorbed, Su Chen has not received the system prompt, it seems that this probability is not encountered. "No? No, the saint heritage is not so easy to comprehend. Being able to break through without being confused can be considered a pretty good result." Su Chen didn''t care, after all, his physical blood was strong enough now. Moreover, Su Chen felt that the sacred blood essence Dan did not know how many years it had been stored. It is estimated that the effect of medicine had been discounted. Otherwise, with his luck, it would be impossible to understand the saint''s heritage. "What is this little rabbit?" Tao Tao looked at Xiao Wu curiously. "pet." Tao Tao shook her head and asked more lazily, saying, "Let''s go. There is at least a month to go to the land of the night, and we must hurry." Su Chen immediately took out the floating boat, and a group of people boarded the floating boat and continued north. In the late stage of breakthrough without confusion, Su Chen''s strength was further strengthened, and the speed of the floating boat was naturally faster, which is estimated to save a few days. Back in the cabin, Su Chen took out a water system to practice. Sure enough, under the action of Shui Linggen, the efficiency of practicing water system exercises is the same as that of practicing fire system exercises several times faster. As a result of upgrading Tian Tian, ??Su Chengang''s 300 million skill points have bottomed out again. Taking advantage of these more than 20 days, he still needs a lot of practice to accumulate some skill points. As night fell, Su Chen suddenly heard something coming. She opened her eyes and saw Xiao Wu crept open the door and walked in. "Master, can I live with you?" Xiao Wu said sullenly. "What? Peony bullied you?" Su Chen asked. Xiaowu shook her head: "Sister Peony is very kind to me, but Xiaowu wants to be with her master more." Suddenly she was summoned to a strange world, still very insecure. Su Chen thought about it and beckoned to Xiao Wu: "Come on." Xiaowu looked happy, and immediately jumped to Su Chen. Su Chen bought a lot of carrots from the mall and gave them to Xiaowu. He said, "I want to practice. I can''t play with you. You can rest yourself." Xiaowu nodded her head smartly, sitting opposite Su Chen, eating carrots with relish, and said, "Master, you don''t need to worry about me, Xiaowu is very satisfied looking at the host here." "How good." *** Twenty days later. The temperature is getting lower and lower. The sea was bleak. Occasionally, you can see some large ice floes floating on the sea, and the position of the sun is shifting more and more. Even the sun at noon is the same as the evening. Su Chen stood on the deck, and beyond the aura of formation, was Ling Xue''s blizzard. The outside temperature is now estimated to be minus eighty or ninety degrees. Su Chen estimated that after three or four days, he should be able to enter the night zone. "After entering the Eternal Night Zone, how far is it to the ashes?" Jin Mudan replied: "It should be not far away. The ash abyss is located on the edge of Yongye. The central environment of Yongye is very bad. Even the demons can''t live in it. There is a taboo place. No one can come at all. Since it is not far away, Su Chen does not plan to continue retreat. Over the past 20 days, Su Chen''s sleepless practice of day and night has been completed to more than 500 exercises. The returned skill points are about 150 million, plus the previous surplus, and Koi sister Part of the contribution, the total number of skill points now reaches 180 million, which is enough for the time being. After all, he doesn''t have any urgent skills to upgrade, nor does he have any equipment he wants to buy. The next time, let''s arm Xiaowu and Golden Peony well. Jin Mudan has average strength and is not a fighting force. Su Chen only needs to protect her safety. To this end, Su Chen bought a fire-quality superb Taoist fairy skirt and gave it to the golden peony, so that she can resist the extreme cold weather in the land of eternal night, and also gave the Archangel''s sword previously drawn She is self-defense and has an artifact in her hand, which can also provide another guarantee. As for Xiaowu, her skills are mainly melee. Su Chen simply gave her the flame gloves, and she also equipped her with several defensive and auxiliary magic weapons, which greatly improved Xiaowu''s combat effectiveness. What Tao Tao said ... Su Chen couldn''t understand her strength, so she didn''t care about that. Back in the cabin, Su Chen personally cooks and cooks a large portion of spicy hot pot. This weather is obviously the most suitable for hot pot. All the ingredients of the hot pot were bought from the mall. It only took more than two thousand skill points to be enough for Su Chen''s three to eat. Taotao didn''t eat. She didn''t seem to need to eat. So many days, Su Chen had never seen her eaten or even seen her drink water. It was amazing. Full of food and drink, Su Chen ran a bath and looked at the snow and goose feathers outside the window. The whole person became indifferent, and wanted to lie still and eat. When bored, Su Chen went to the mall and wondered if she wanted to buy a game device to play. Electricity is not a problem, not to mention that Su Chen can generate electricity by himself, and it is also very convenient to buy a diesel generator. Although the noise is very loud, it is sufficient to use God pattern junction sound insulation. Anyway, idle is boring, Su Chen started to stir up, and finally talked about more than 10,000 skills points, bought a diesel generator, a 4K large-screen TV, a PS4, and also bought a few sets of genuine stand-alone game. It took Su Chen an hour to assemble these things. But after opening the game, after only playing for two minutes, Su Chen felt boring and gave up. The mentality has long since changed. In my last life, I was Su Chen''s biggest wish when I was eating and waiting for death. But now all this is readily available, but it is no longer Su Chen''s pursuit. Chapter 646： Ashes abyss www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 646: Ashes Abyss Three days later. The blizzard stopped, and there was peace and quiet above the glacier. When the last rays of sunlight disappeared behind him, the floating boat completely entered a never-ending night. The stars of the sky also became extremely bright and shining. "This is the land of eternal night!" Su Chen stood on the deck and looked at the endless sight, the endless ice and snow world, couldn''t help feeling a little emotional. The Xuanyuan continent is too big, and the vast and boundless world is difficult for even practitioners to touch all corners. This place of eternal night is a place where even practitioners look timid. Not only practitioners, but almost any creature, it is difficult to survive here. Su Chen''s heart was fully open, covering a range of nearly two hundred kilometers, and could not sense any signs of life. Even microorganisms cannot survive here. Between the heavens and the earth, only the biting cold wind that was blowing constantly came with a low whine. Crunching ... There were abnormal noises everywhere in the floating boat, and the god-like knots condensed in the outer layer showed signs of collapse. After entering the night, the temperature suddenly dropped to about 130 degrees below zero. The vitality of heaven and earth seemed to be frozen, and the form of the **** pattern could not be maintained. Snapped With a burst of crisp sounds, the **** pattern burst, and Ling Zhi''s cold air struck, instantly covering the floating boat with a thick layer of frost. Su Chen snorted, Jiuyang''s real tricks worked, and the surging flames enveloped the floating boat, dissipating the chill. Su Chen has a fire spirit root, which is extremely cold, which is nothing to him. He is like a large stove, with a steady stream of mild heat in his body. Jin Mudan and Xiaowu huddled beside Su Chen, treating him as a stove for heating. Even Tao Tao came forward voluntarily. "Where is the Abyss?" Su Chen asked. Jin Mudan said: "It should be right in front. The entrance to the abyss is still obvious on the ice field. You can definitely see it when you get near." Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, she went forward at full speed and searched. Half a day later. At the end of the horizon, a touch of green light shines out. Su Chen flew over, and saw a huge gap cracked on the ice field. The gap was deep and the green flame kept rising. "Here it is, this is the edge of the ash abyss. The flame erupted from the bottom of the abyss. It has been burning for tens of thousands of years and has never been extinguished." Jin Mudan said, after many years, she saw the green flame again, her The mood is extremely complicated. Tao Tao suddenly said: "This is the evil spirit flame of the ground, it is the condensation of the underground evil spirit, it seems to be a flame, but the temperature is extremely low. If you accidentally touch the evil spirit flame, even if it is a practitioner of the sea, Will be frozen into popsicles. " "Is there such an exaggeration?" Su Chen really doesn''t believe in evil, but he can still be frostbite if he has water roots? Su Chen flew directly towards the evil flame of the earth, walked to the edge of the abyss, and reached into the green flame. Tao Tao''s expression was silent, and no such person had been seen to die. The green flame wrapped Su Chen''s palm, and an extremely cold air penetrated directly into Su Chen''s body. Hiss, it''s a bit of ice. But fortunately, it is not completely unacceptable. Probably equivalent to holding an ice cube in the hands of ordinary people. Turning around, Su Chen found that Tao Tao and Jin Mudan both looked at Su Chen with a look at the monster. Su Chen shrugged: "Don''t be obsessed with brother, brother is just a legend." "..." Taotao rolled her eyes uncomfortably. The golden peony looked at Su Chen with admiration, she was Su Chen''s fan girl. "Don''t delay, go to the abyss and look for Nevernight." Three people and a deer, bypassed the area of ??the earth evil flame, and landed into the ashes of the ashes. The depth of the abyss is about five kilometers, which is considered to be quite deep. The ice on both sides is immortalized, and the soil and rock layers are not visible at all. Soon, Su Chen landed at the bottom of the abyss. There are many tombs carved by ice, and in the translucent ice, the corpses of the demons are faintly visible. "Is the cemetery here?" Golden Peony nodded: "This is the place where the demon nobles are buried. Only aristocrats with pure demon blood are eligible to be buried here. After the death of ordinary demons, they will be directly thrown into the green fire. , Sinking deep underground. " Speaking of the aristocratic nobility, Su Chen thought of the brain in the tank. He asked, "Is there a large number of pure blood demons?" "It s rare now. It used to be a lot, but I do nt know why. Many years ago, the practice of human race launched a siege operation against the nobles. Since then, the number of the nobles has greatly reduced and they have been hiding in the abyss I dare not come out. " "Abyss? Are there several more abyss like this?" "Yes, besides Ash Abyss, Annihilation Abyss, Reincarnation Abyss, Cinnamon Abyss, etc., these are the gathering places of the Demons, scattered in different corners of the Xuanyuan Continent, but I have only heard that I don''t know where it is. " When Jin Mudan fled from the demons, she was still very young. After so many years, she knew little about the demons. Su Chen didn''t continue to inquire. They and their group walked through the cemetery and along the abyss canyon, looking for the trace of never-night. Yongwuye is a special elixir in the ashes abyss. The quantity is very small. It is still very difficult to find the wild Yongwuye. The best way is to plunge directly into the demons and **** the never-night in their hands. After all, once a mature never-night has appeared, it will definitely fall into the hands of the Mozu for the first time. Hundreds of miles were searched all the way, and nothing was found. Just then, Su Chen discovered that a hole appeared under the ice wall in front of it, and there was a lot of space in it. It seemed that there were some demons living in it, forming a small village. Su Chen sensed that in this demonic village, there were probably more than a hundred demons, and the strongest was only born out of it. As long as Su Chen is willing, he can wipe them out with just one finger. However, Su Chen is here to find Ye Wuye, not to slay the ring, nor is it necessary. "Master, let me inquire about the information." Jin Mudan volunteered. Su Chen allowed. Jin Mudan is a smart woman. If she wants to survive, she will never betray Su Chen. It didn''t take long for the golden peony to emerge from the Demon Village. "Master, I asked for a moment. Now the demons of the Ash Abyss are mainly gathered to the west, thousands of miles away from us. Now in power is a rogue devil named Huck. He is A pure-blooded aristocrat of the Red Devil clan will most likely have no night in his hands. " Su Chen pondered for a moment, and said, "The devil without robbery is not too much of a threat. In this case, we don''t have to work hard to find Weng Ye Ye, and go directly to the door." Tao Tao''s heart was related to the safety of Ziwei Taoist people, and she didn''t want to delay too much time, and immediately agreed with Su Chen''s decision. Chapter 647： Different demons www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 647: Different Demons A thousand miles away, but Seoul, Su Chen and his party soon reached the west of the ashes. This is a large underground space made up of ice caves on both sides of the canyon. The depth is more than fifty miles. It is a huge city of demons with a population of more than one million. Demons are scarce today. City-states with a population of one million can only be regarded as small cities for human races, but among the demons, it is estimated that they are already top-level big-city states. In the central area of ??the ice cave, a red floating slaughter tower is erected, and a continuous stream of heat is emitted from the floating slaughter tower to resist the extreme cold environment outside. In the whole ice cave, the temperature is maintained at about zero degrees, and the temperature near the floating slaughter tower can even reach 20-30 degrees, which is a quite suitable environment. A lot of crops and vegetation are planted around the floating slaughter tower. China is a rare scenery. To be honest, although it is a city of the demons, at first glance, Su Chen feels that there is no essential difference between this city and the human race. The demons settle here, live, practice, work, and have pubs and tea houses on the streets. , Blacksmith shop, and even a college, school. Even the appearance of the demons is actually quite similar to the human race. Most of the mixed races are actually similar to the golden peony. If you don''t look closely, you can''t even find their identity. However, changes can still be seen in the details. Most of the demons have richer pupil colors, red pupils are more common, and there are many gold and purple pupils, as well as mixed-color eye pupils. Part of the Devil''s head has two small sharp horns, and part of the Devil''s body is fat. But most of them have similar appearance characteristics as human race. Only a few parts of the demons that look relatively noble maintain their physical appearance. For example, with a cricket-like body, it looks like a toad who has cultivated into a refined demons. Although it is ugly, it has a very high status in the demons, because this demons are very pure in blood and belong to the nobility. In addition, there is also a red skin, a tall build, a pair of demon clan with donkey ears on the head, the number is relatively large. This is the Red Devils. This is the home base of the Red Devil. In order to improve his status in the Devil, the patriarch Huck of the Red Devil has created such a city-state to attract the surrounding Devil to join his camp and let him gain among the Devil. Reputation and praise. According to the information explored by Jin Mudan, Su Chen found that this hack was actually not bad, and it could even be said to be a good person. He himself invested in building this city-state, providing homes for the demons and providing thermal energy supply. Allowing them to avoid the cold winter, he also brought in crop cultivation technology from the outside world to produce food and provide a stable food supply for the demons. Under Huck''s governance, this city-state is thriving and has a very good momentum of development. Although constrained by the harsh environment, at least self-sufficiency is not a problem. When the city-state was first established, the population was only over 300,000. Now it has developed for decades, and the population has increased by one million, more than tripled. The golden peony herself was born in the ashes abyss. When she was young, the ashes was quite chaotic. Nobles oppressed ordinary demons and tyranny a lot, so only a large number of demons would hold them. The determination to die will also escape the ashes. According to Jin Mudan, this hack can be regarded as a savior in the ashes. If she was able to live in such a city-state as a child, she would not have thought of escaping the abyss. Su Chen was very speechless after learning about Huck in detail. If Huck was a brutal Demon power, he would have no worries at all, just kill him and **** Never Night. But now ... How did Su Chen succeed? "Just, find a chance to get in touch with this Huck." Su Chen leapt onto Tao Tao, and then dragged Xiao Wu and Jin Mu Dan up, saying, "Let''s go straight into the city to find Huck." Tao Tao rolled her eyes and said, "Do you really think of me as a mount? Don''t forget, you are my servant!" "I haven''t promised to be your servant. Do you still want to get Never Night? I''m here to help you, otherwise I''ll run to this place where the birds don''t shit. Well? "Su Chen immediately looked back. Tao Tao was speechless, but he sighed and walked into the ice cave with the three of them. Outside the city-state, guards of the demons are guarding. The gatekeeper was two trolls more than three meters tall. When they saw Su Chen approaching, they immediately stopped the way. "Who is it?" Jin Mudan immediately showed her Mozu flavor and said, "We are here to see Master Hack." "Oh, then go in, Lord Hack is in the Red Devil Tower." The trolls immediately let go. Uh Su Chen was speechless. Is this OK? Is this really the domain of the Demons? The demons that Su Chen had met before did not speak so well. But that''s fine and saves a lot of trouble. After the party entered the city, they walked directly toward the red demon tower in the center of the city, and saw many demon practitioners along the way, and they greeted them very politely. Su Chen and Xiao Wu both hide their breath, but Jin Mudan is also a top birthplace powerhouse. For ordinary Mozu practitioners, there is still a certain amount of deterrent. Not long after, the three men and one deer came under the Red Devil Tower. A Red Devil clan with red complexion came to greet him. After learning the purpose of the three, he said, "Please wait for a while, I will inform the patriarch immediately." After waiting for about ten minutes, the man returned to the tower again and said, "The patriarch asked you to wait for him on the second floor." Having said that, they led Su Chen into the Red Devil Tower. "I feel the breath of never night!" Tao Tao said suddenly. As soon as Su Chen thought, as long as she locked her position, Su Chen could instantly teleport to steal it. However, after thinking about it, Su Chen still decided to meet with Huck first. If you can buy it, you don''t need to be a villain. On the second floor, Su Chen waited after seated. When bored, Su Chen took out a carrot to tease the little dancer. As Xiao Mai relished eating carrots, a strong breath gradually approached. I saw a red devil with a gentle temperament and came over. No robbery strong. Apparently he was Huck. His eyes fell on Su Chen for the first time, and he immediately noticed that Su Chen''s strength was extraordinary. "You come to me, what''s the matter?" Huck asked. Su Chen opened the door and saw the mountain road: "I want to buy an elixir from Master Huck forever." Huck paused for a moment, then said, "Yes, but I don''t charge, I can only exchange food." Chapter 648： Five Undead Demon Heads www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 648: Five Demon Robbers Do you want money for food? Su Chen really never heard of such a wonderful request. After all, on the Xuanyuan continent, the most important thing is food. However, it is not a surprise to think about Su Chen carefully. After all, this is a land of scarce resources forever. Even if you have money, there are many things you can''t buy. In such a harsh environment, you have to feed a million people , But it is quite difficult. Huck doesn''t want a nucleus. He only needs food, not for himself, but for his millions. What a noble personality! Su Chen finds that she admires the demon sage more and more. Such unselfish people are rare even in the human race. I have to say that this hack greatly improved the image of the Demon in Su Chen''s heart. "Okay, I promise you, I can trade food for you forever, no matter how much." "really?" Huck looked at Su Chen with a bit of surprise: "Can you get food? The amount I need is huge." Su Chen laughed: "Just open your mouth." "I need enough to supply one million Demon meat and grain for ten years, five million tons of meat and ten million tons of grain!" "No problem, prepare the warehouse." Huck was a stunner again. He also planned to give Su Chen some time to prepare, but hearing his tone seemed to be able to take it out immediately. This made Huck a little unbelievable. Who would carry so much food with him? But looking at Su Chen''s appearance, Huck decided to believe him. "Go and prepare the warehouse." Soon, Huck took Su Chen personally to a giant ice cellar outside the city. The temperature here was very low, and the food could be stored here for a long time. Tao Tao pinched Su Chen''s arm: "Can you fix it? Where can you get so much food?" "The mountain people have their own ideas." Su Chen went directly into the mall and started buying it up. Because of the large demand, Su Chen will not choose carefully. The cheapest pork and fish are selected for the meat. These foods are ridiculously cheap, almost the same as giving away, and there are discounts when buying more Millions of tons of meat were bought for less than 30 million skill points. Su Chen directly took out 5 million tons of frozen pork and frozen fish and immediately piled up into a mountain. Then Su Chen bought two million tons each of rice, wheat, soybeans, potatoes, and corn. The prices of these crops are also very cheap. Ten million tons were bought and only over 50 million skill points were used. It cost a total of 80 million, and Su Chen has 100 million skill points left. Su Chen is not lost. After all, Tao Tao sent him more than just so much money. Su Chen is now paying back. Looking at the pile of ice cellars piled up instantly, Huck was completely dumbfounded. "This this this ..." A strong man who is unaware of robbery, can hardly speak without being stimulated by a pile of food. Su Chen said: "Is this over?" "Enough ... enough!" Huck swallowed his throat and took out an elixir that glowed with radiance. It was never night! Su Chen took Yongwuye from Huck and passed it directly to Taotao. She was very excited, and said after receiving no night, "I will keep the promise, as long as I go back to cure the master, I will marry you." "Ahem ... forget it, you can''t turn into a human form now, it''s no use if I marry you." "No, I have faith and love. Whether you marry or not, I must marry!" Su Chen was ashamed: "It''s up to you." It s a big deal to marry back as a pet, anyway, if you do nt eat or drink, you should feed. After the transaction was completed, Su Chen did not want to stay long, and said goodbye to Huck immediately. Huck was very grateful to Su Chen and sent Su Chen out of the city. But after Su Chen and his party left, Huck''s face suddenly became heavy. "Although the Lord ordered the sale of Nevernight, but for the sake of my people and my people, I had to disobey the orders of the Lord, but all I can do is hope that you can safely leave Yong Night Land. " *** "Unexpectedly, it was so easy to get Nevernight, which is unexpected. This Huck is really a good man." Su Chen stood on the floating boat with emotion. Jin Mudan said: "Among the demons, strong men like Hack are by no means exceptional, but the world''s prejudice against the demons has long been entrenched. There is only one hack and it cannot change people''s hostile attitude towards the demons. I believe that as long as there are more and more demons like Huck, the barrier between human race and demons will disappear sooner or later. " "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think." Suddenly Tao Tao calmed her face and said, "Be careful, there is an enemy approaching." Su Chen also noticed that there are several powerful demons'' breaths coming from different directions. what''s the situation? Had Hack turned back? No, it''s not the breath of the Red Devil, and Huck is not in it. "Five robberies, a great posture." Su Chen frowned deeply, which was definitely prepared. Tao Tao apologized and said, "They should have come at me. I don''t want to involve you. You take your people away." After all, Taotao actually jumped out of the floating boat and rushed towards the Demon Strong. "Tiantian catches hands!" Su Chen threw a hand, and Tao Tao snapped back. "What are you doing! The other party is prepared, you are not their opponent, give it to me here!" Tao Tao said anxiously, in case it was caught up by the Devil Strong, it was too late. Su Chen said lightly: "Since you are going to marry me, then you are already my fiancee. How can I Su Chen put my fiancee in danger?" "You ... what time is this ?!" How can you? That may not be so. Su Chen stopped the floating boat directly, turned the bow, and said in an indifferent tone: "No need to sneak it up, let''s go together." In the face of five invincible robbers, Su Chen has no fear. "Little humans, they are not guts." A demon-looking demon with a pair of white pointed horns above his head showed off. "What kind of terrible character do you think you are?" A devil with a complexion and a rough appearance appeared in front of the floating boat. He was carrying a wine gourd larger than his body and exuding a strong wine. "Giggle ... what a handsome little brother, what''s the point of being a priest, come to be your sister''s bed guest, as long as you are comfortable with your sister''s service, you will have endless prosperity and wealth." The talking was a coquettish witch with long pointed ears, like an elf, with a pair of red pupils very charming, and licked the corner of her lips at Su Chen. "Jiaoduo you sao goods, I want to go to your bed, why do you never agree." A blue-faced fangs appeared like a devil''s demon. His upper body was bare, and he had eight compound eyes on his chest. Each compound eye had hundreds of tiny pupils. "You just want to go to your old lady''s bed just because of your ugliness, next life." "Don''t make a noise, grab Tao Tao first and dedicate her to the Lord." An old-looking white-haired devil came back with his hands on his back, not arrogant. Chapter 649： Concubine shot www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 649: Concubine Shot Five robberless monsters! Even Tao Tao felt a great deal of pressure. She was thinking quickly how to deal with it. If she was the only one, she could barely escape successfully, but Su Chen and they were all there. All blame this boy, who had a chance to escape just now, but instead of leaving, he also left to take the initiative to challenge these five demon heads. Are you too full to panic? Until this moment, Su Chen still had a bland expression. "Are all people here? Give each of you a time to leave a last word." Su Chen said lightly. The white-haired old devil chuckled and said, "Young man, don''t be too arrogant. The wind in this eternal night is strong. Be careful to flash your tongue." The devil''s head giggled, her legs involuntarily crossed and twisted: "Little brother is so brave, it must be fierce in bed, right?" The evil demon man took the lead in attacking: "People, why not talk nonsense with you." As soon as the voice fell, a black magic sword whistled out, chopped towards the floating boat. Su Chen also sacrificed the Taichi Fairy Sword at the same time. Rumble! The coercion of the superb artifacts overwhelmed the handsome demon''s magic sword in an instant, and the magic sword was directly cut out. "Super Artifact?" The handsome demon frowned: "No wonder it''s so energetic." "Haha, today seems to be very rewarding. Not only can you catch peaches, but you can also win a superb artifact. The Lord of the Devil will be very happy." The frosted man with a wine gourd said in a wine bottle His body flickered and appeared in front of Su Chen like a teleportation. He held the wine gourd and smashed over Su Chen. This wine gourd turned out to be an excellent artifact! Su Chen wanted to recall the Taiji Fairy Sword, but she was still a step slower, and the wine gourd had hit him heavily. "Oh!" The Taiji fairy armor passively emerged, and it fully withstood the impact of the wine gourd. "Another superb artifact?" The five monsters were all horrified. Su Chen was able to come up with a superb artifact, which has been very surprising. Who can think that this superb artifact is still a pair! "Look at my fear of the power of Mo Tong!" The demon with eyes full of compound came from the sky, and the eyes full of compound eyes bloomed with strange magic light, shining towards Su Chen. "Uncle, come and play with Xiaowu." Xiao Wu''s body suddenly rushed up, blinking at the compound eye demon, wanting to be cute. Xiao Wu''s talent skills are sprouting! The compound-eyed demon suddenly lost his fighting consciousness, standing as if he was standing in the same place, his eyes couldn''t be moved away from Xiaowu. "Ugly and wasteful, get out and don''t block your mother''s way." The witch Jiadu kicked the compound eyes devil and kicked out a pink magical gas toward Su Chen. This magical gas was actually mixed with a large number of pink magic insects, and tens of thousands rushed towards Su Chen. Seeing this, the frosted leather demon didn''t say a word and walked away, as if he was extremely afraid of those monsters. Su Chen didn''t panic and spit out a red flame. The flames of pure sun burst into a huge ball of fire instantly, shining a bright light all night long. The earth glaciers instantly melted into the ocean. Those monsters were swept away by the flames of pure sun and all burned to ashes. "Pure Sun Body ... Ah ..." The witch Jiaduo leaned her forehead back, as if she felt a hit in her heart, she said with a tremor, "Hurry up ... give me this little brother live, and I must squeeze it today Do it! " The white-haired old devil sighed and said, "Don''t play anymore, take it seriously, take the kid down first, and take away his two superb artifacts." The appeal of the old demon was still very strong, and the remaining four demons immediately regained their composure, taking on the sloppy meaning on their faces, showing seriousness one after another, immediately surrounding the three of Su Chen. Tao Tao''s expression shook, and a strange light burst out all over, locking the surrounding space to death. The offensive speed of the five demon heads slowed down dramatically, as if doing slow motion. "Fight back, I can''t hold it long!" Tao Tao shouted anxiously. Su Chen didn''t make nonsense either. He controlled the Taiji Xianjian to attack the white-haired old demon head first. He has the fastest speed in Taotao''s space confinement ability. It can be seen that his strength is the most powerful, and he must be determined first. Xiaowu also responded, put on the holy flame gloves, and slammed a bombardment towards the old devil. The two of them joined forces and bombarded wildly. However, the old demon had an invisible barrier guard, even the Taichi fairy sword was difficult to break. Su Chen shook her head: "Sure enough, with my current strength, it is still a bit difficult to crush a strong man in the late period without robbery. No need to attack, come back. "Good host." Xiao Wu''s figure flickered and appeared behind Su Chen. Tao Tao anxiously said, "What are you doing! Attack fast, they will attack soon." "Anyway, look at me." Su Chen grinned and said, "Come out, concubine." As soon as the words fell, a petite and beautiful girl wearing a princess Lolita skirt appeared in front of Su Chen. "This is ... without extermination!" Taotao was astonished. why! Why can this guy summon a strong man without extermination! This is incredible. Strictly speaking, the concubine is not without extermination, she just temporarily stayed in the body of a young girl without extermination. At present, the concubine only has the body of an invincible force. With the body to play the strength of the invincible. But even so, it is not a big deal to deal with the five undead monsters. "Are you sure?" Su Chen asked her concubine. The concubine glanced a little and said lightly, "This is easy, but the master, concubine''s duty is not to fight for the master. If the concubine is to fight for the master, the master needs to pay more for Hao Shi. No Will affect the operation of the Lost Island. " Su Chen froze, this concubine''s shelf is big enough. "Are these Hao Shi enough?" Su Chen took out a complete Hao stone and said. Concubine said: "This is enough." At this moment, the light blooming on Taotao gradually faded, and the five demon men restored their ability to move at the same time. But they did not continue to attack. Instead, she looked at the concubine who appeared suddenly in amazement. Ok ... so terrible! Is this ... a strong man without extermination? The old devil took the lead in reacting, but turned silent, and immediately turned to try to escape. If you fail, who would have thought that Su Chen could summon a strong man who did not destroy and rob, and he would surely die if he continued to fight. He must immediately escape and report the news to the Lord. "Want to escape? It''s too late." Su Chen held a big hand, and Tiantian Qinna displayed it directly to the old demon head. He was in a stature, and flew towards Su Chen uncontrollably. The concubine had no expression, no sorrow and no joy, and the small and exquisite palm waved gently, and there was no fluctuation in energy. The old devil''s body went out in smoke. Deadly, not even a bit of a fight. Su Chen couldn''t help but jump. This is too fierce! Chapter 650： Xiao Wus New Home www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 650: Xiao Wu''s New Home "Bai Lao!" Watching the white-haired devil''s head was destroyed by a single blow, the formation of the bottom of the four demon hearts can not be added. "Escape, run away!" Bai Lao is the strongest of the five of them. Even Bai Lao is not the one enemy of the annihilated girl. The four of them are not rivals. Only scattered and fleeing at this time can have a vitality. The four men instantly reversed their direction, fleeing in different directions. "Can''t escape!" Su Chen clasped her hands, and Tian Tianzhan''s hand was again displayed. Although it was a bit difficult to capture four people at the same time, it still slowed down their escape. The concubine waved her hand again, destroying the ashes of the handsome demon. The next frosted leather demon, the innocent fangs demon. In a blink of an eye, the three headless monsters disappeared and the spirits disappeared. Seeing her concubine shooting at the witch again, Su Chen quickly stopped her. "what" Taotao stepped back subconsciously and looked at Su Chen with a disdainful look: "You don''t really want to go to that witch''s bed." Su Chen rolled her eyes angrily: "I want her soul to get information, what do you think." With a big wave, Su Chen captured the witch. "No ... don''t kill me, I''m willing to be a slave and swear allegiance." Witch Gato said with horror. "Sorry, you are too ugly." Su Chen glanced at her concubine. She closed her hands a little, patted them at will, and split the head of the witch Gado''s head into pieces. There was a sudden flow of blood, and a lot of demons followed her Blood flew out of the body. Su Chen burned through the fire, and at the same time devoured the witch''s soul, and read her soul memory. These five demon heads were specially prepared to hunt peaches in the land of eternal night by the will of the demon master. The Demon Lord knew that Ziwei Taoist''s injuries could only be treated without Ye Wuye, and Tao Tao would surely appear in the land of Ye Ye, so there was such an action of waiting for the rabbits. It was just unthinkable, it was not a rabbit, but a tiger. Tiger Tiger Concubine. Su Chen took her concubine back to the lost island that knew the sea. He found that Tao Tao and Jin Mudan looked at him with a strange look. "That concubine ... who is it?" Taotao couldn''t help curiosity after all. Su Chen said: "If I say she is the six-finger demon on the lost island, do you believe it?" Tao Tao was silent. Although she felt that Su Chen was lying to a ghost, she seemed to be real. Su Chen no longer said anything, turned the direction of the floating boat and went south. Half a day later, the floating boat flew out of the land of night. Su Chen was searching the witch''s storage ring in the room at this time. The other four devil''s storage rings followed their owner''s ashes, and only the witch Gado''s storage ring survived. There are a lot of yuan nuclei and a lot of elixir. Su Chen took a look and basically all the elixir and nourishing yin and tonic. In addition, there are three super-quality devices, and Su Chen directly took them out and refined them. There is also a god-level method. "Sun setting?" Su Chen opened it and looked at it. Sure enough, it is not a serious practice. It needs to be cultivated by absorbing the yang of the man. Excited. Certainly this practice cannot be practiced for others, and keeping it is also a scourge. Su Chen simply burned on fire. As time went by, more than half a month passed. Su Chen finally returned to the eternal long Qingdao, and the first time she and Tao Tao took the never-night to find the Ziwei Taoist. At this moment Ziwei Taoist was wrapped in the **** pattern, Lin Xiao and another rune master were doing their best to protect his knowledge of the sea. The Ziwei Taoist now has a very weak breath, like a candle in the wind, which may die at any time. Tao Tao didn''t waste time, and she took Yongwuye out directly, and planted it directly on the brow of Ziwei Taoist. Rootlessly rooted in the flesh and blood of Ziwei Taoist, a brilliant light bloomed immediately, and its rhizome also began to glow, all the way into the sea of ??Ziwei Taoist''s knowledge, completely enveloping his knowledge of the sea. "How long does it take to cure?" Su Chen asked. "It takes at least three years to heal the sea, and it is still difficult to say whether it will eventually restore its strength, but with Never Wake, at least the life of the master can be preserved." Tao Tao said a little bit. "Let me accompany the master alone." Su Chen nodded and left with Lin Xiao and others. "It''s hard for you, go back and rest." Su Chen said to Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao smiled, "It is our honor to be able to treat the top powerful man like Ziwei Taoist. It is not hard. It is the hardship that you go to the land of the night to find the potion for Ziwei Taoist. It s really hard. We All elder disciples are proud of their suzerain. " The horse was caught off guard. Taking Xiaowu back to the Wangu Hall, Su Chen and the family reported peace, and then arranged a place for Xiaowu. I visited a few houses with Xiaowu one after another, and Su Chen asked: "Xiaowu, you can tell which one you like, if you don''t like it, you can also tell me what kind of layout you like, and I will help you rebuild . " Xiaowu stretched out her white jade fingers and thought about her chin for a while, and said, "I want to live in a carrot-made house." Su Chen was ashamed: "It will rot, but I can help you make a carrot-like room. Although you can''t eat it, you can see it." "okay then." Su Chen nodded and approached Liu Yue and asked her to arrange some skilled craftsmen to come over to make room renovations. In just two hours, Xiaowu''s new house was successfully transformed. The beds, doors and windows, dressers, wardrobes, floors in the room are all bright yellow carrots. How do you say ... looks healthy? Xiao Wu liked her new home very much, but she didn''t want to go out after moving in. Su Chen bought some clothes and daily necessities in the mall for Xiao Wu, and gave her a large freezer filled with carrots, large and small. The little dancers were so full of joy that they grabbed a carrot and ate stand up. As a result, he just took two bites, and Xiao Wu suddenly passed the carrot to Su Chen. Sweat, did you eat it for me? "Well, the host feeds me." Xiao Wu said coquettishly. Whisper ... Su Chen was sped up by Meng''s heartbeat and almost didn''t hold it. He suddenly wanted to tease the little dance, cut the carrot into long strips, bit one end into his mouth, and feed it towards the little dance. Xiaowu''s cheeks were slightly red, but she still couldn''t resist the temptation of food, stomped her toes in front of Su Chen, bit the carrot, and ate it a little. Alas. Xiao Wu''s rosy lips touched Su Chen''s mouth lightly, then quickly blushed and closed it. Ah, the shy looks are so cute! "Do you still want to eat?" Su Chen asked. Xiaowu nodded, "Think." Su Chen grinned, crushed the carrots into radish paste, and applied it to her body ... Chapter 651： Reward order www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 651: Reward Order I don''t know how long it has passed, Xiao Wu is finally full, and is content with herself in bed. Su Chen is also full. Even a little bit stretched. Now he knows that Meng can also be eaten as a meal. At this moment, the cute energy in Su Chen''s body has burst, and it feels that the entire world has become harmonious and full. Ah, may people be good and the world peaceful! However, this wish was unrealistic after all. The next day, when Su Chen was communicating with Black Phoenix, he learned a news that made him angry. The spirit ghost ancestors and Wandu sects have recently joined forces with several second-class sects and issued a public order of reward to the practice world. Killing a first disciple in Wangu will reward 10 million yuan. Kill a first inner disciple of Wangu and reward 100 million nuclear. Kill one elder first elder, reward 1 billion nuclear! Kill the first suzerain of all ages, reward 10 billion nuclear, plus a Chinese artifact, a superior medicine! The reward order has been issued for ten days. At present, the news has spread. Even in the country of many monsters, there are many practitioners hyenas generally smelling the wind. Now the whole practice world is asking about the position of the first case in Wangu. I''m afraid that within these days, the first killers will start to operate. After receiving the news, Su Chen knew that the situation was serious and immediately anxious the elders and senior officials to discuss countermeasures. "It s a good idea to kill with a knife. The spirit ghost ancestors and the million poison ancestors must know that with their strength, it is difficult to retaliate against us, so they deliberately drew on other martial arts and formed an alliance. At the same time, they issued a high reward order at the expense of the people. I do nt know if the practitioners of the high ground and thick ground will be smoked by the interests, we are in trouble now. Tie Niu Ningmei said, although he looked at the five big and three rough, his mind was still very delicate. Ou Haochen said: "Please rest assured, my Feijiantang will go to the fire to protect the gate of the Zongmen." Gu Yun, Lin Xiao, Xia Yunlan and others also expressed their positions. Su Chen nodded with satisfaction: "Very well, since the first case of Wangu was established, the development has been too smooth, and it is time to accept some challenges. This reward order is a test and an opportunity for our first case. What is the greatest fear of a sect? No money, no one, but no rivals. Born in sorrow and death in peace. Without pressure from the outside, we cannot grow up fully. Zong and Wandu Zong are also equivalent to advertising the first case of Wangu for free. After this battle, as long as our first case of Wangu can survive and defeat the opponent, it can quickly rise to the top of the Xuanyuan continent and lay a foundation. The name of the big school. " Su Chen''s remarks made everyone excited, and the only panic was gone. I wish the killers would come to the door immediately. Xia Nan said: "Master Saviour is wise, it s just a well-known saying that was born of anxiety and died in peace. The situation in the field of practice is changing. Those who dare not argue and fear trouble have already disappeared into the long river of history. Now, which of the great martial arts stands at the top of the practice world, which one is not a hit, the road to success will always come out of the Blood Sea Corpse Mountain! " "Xia Nan is right. There is no word for peace on the road to success. Dare to fight, dare to fight, and dare to kill a **** road before you can make your own world on this path. Zong, if you want to gain a foothold in the practice world, if you want to be able to stand up to the four characters of "Eternal First", this is a difficult and dangerous thing. Someday, even Shengtian Zong will be stepped on by our feet! " "Sovereign wise and martial!" "Sovereign domineering side leak!" "Sovereign bull!" After a mobilization meeting, the entire first case of Wangu became full of cohesion, and made a concerted effort to meet the upcoming challenges together. Everyone was ambitious and wanted to build on this crisis of survival. The next day. Xia Ziyan and Lin Yuerou successively went out. On the third day, under the leadership of Su Chen, all members of Shenfutang dispatched, strengthened the guardianship of the ancestral gate, and set up warning divine belts in the surrounding waters. Birou also led the refining pharmacists, and stepped up refining a large number of extruded pill, and distributed it to all disciples. After several improvements, Puffing Dan has been able to produce the same effect for human practitioners, and reduced the side effects to the minimum standards. In addition, a large number of healing Dan, recovery Dan are in the 24 hour refining. Iron Ox''s Refining Hall, and the original Refiner''s Refining Masters, are also rushing to make flying sword magic weapons to provide weapon support. Gu Yun also led the ancient family, refining poisons with all their strength, and setting up gas bombs in the surrounding waters to prevent a large number of practitioners from entering the offshore. The first case of Wangu is operating with high efficiency and under the spur of high pressure from the outside, even the ordinary disciples in Zongmen''s gate practice more diligently than in the past, and are also racking their brains to think about how to improve A large number of disciples conduct practical combat exercises day and night to improve their fighting skills. Su Chen was sitting in the ancient palace, watching all this happen, and suddenly felt that sometimes, it really needed some external pressure to spur it, and there was enough sense of crisis to force the disciples to work hard. If this crisis is resolved, Su Chen feels that he still needs to take some action to erect a strong potential opponent and make his disciples feel threatened, so as to maintain this hard work for a long time. Speaking of which, the demons should be the best choice for not letting things go. The news that Su Chen had killed the five inferiors of the Demon Clan must have reached the ears of the Demon Lord. Besides, Ziwei Taoist and Tao Tao were still with him, the Demon Lord would not give up. The threat of the demons is much greater than those of the second-class sects. With such a sharpening stone, how can the first knives of this ancient age not be sharpened by sharpening! "Report to the lord, a warship appeared in the western waters, flying the banner of twin snakes." A message was sent from the front-line patrol disciples. Ou Haochen said: "The twin snakes are entangled ... that should be the snake shadow gate. This is a martial art specializing in assassination operations. They have some fame in the practice world. What they do is to collect money to kill people. accident." Lin Xiyan said, "I have heard of this snake shadow gate. Their master is called the king snake. It is a four-legged snake that has been cultivated for 3,000 years. In fact, strictly speaking, he is not a snake family but a lizard family, so he cannot cultivate. Cheng Cheng, the king snake should be in the late stage of unconfusing robbery, but in his Serpent''s Shadow Gate, there are many masters like assassins who are proficient in assassinations. There are dozens of factions who have been destroyed by the Serpent''s Gate. It''s expensive. " "Release the ban on the waters and ask them to come in." Su Chen said. Chapter 652： All directions come www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 652 "Master, the fog at sea has spread!" On the warship of Snake Shadow Gate, a blue-and-black four-legged snake lingered. Four wonderful young girls were standing beside him, and polished his sharp claws with a huge mule. "Very well, it seems that the first case of Wangu is about to compete directly with us. Passing this order, all the disciples immediately dispatched and attacked three ways, Lu Haitian, and encountered obstacles. The king snake trembled, stood up, the figure perfectly integrated with the surrounding environment, and disappeared without a trace. Eternal Hall, War Room. On the spar in front of Su Chen, there are pictures of the entire eternal long Qingdao surrounding. These pictures are transmitted through the **** pattern, which is the sky-eye array method created by Lin Xiao. This day''s eye array method is not just as simple as monitoring. It can even detect the concentration change of the vitality of the heavens and the earth, detect the breath emitted by the practitioners, and lock the positions of all practitioners in real time. Even the invisible person can hardly escape the monitoring. "The king snake looks like not only the lizard clan, but also the blood of the chameleon. It is really difficult for ordinary people to sense him, but under the surveillance of the Tianyan magic array, the king snake has nothing to hide. Lin Xiao said very arrogantly. He is still very confident in his skyeye array. Ou Haochen said: "This king snake is very insidious. While his subordinates attacked the eternal long Qingdao from the west, he went quietly to the east waters. He wanted to face us from the back when we played with the snake shadow gate. Let s carry out a sneak attack, lord, let me lead the disciples of Feijiantang to the east bank to meet the king snake. I just developed a set of powerful sword arrays, and I can take my disciples to experiment with this sword array. Effect in battle. " Su Chen figured out that the strength of this king snake should be in the late stage of the confusion. Now Feijiantang, in addition to Ou Haochen, a master of the post-fixation period, has two post-fixation periods, and more than 30 births. Kendo strong. So many people should be able to deal with a master who is not confused at the later stage. But this is not enough insurance. Su Chen said: "Lan Kui, go with Ou Haochen and take down the king snake, it''s better to catch it." "Lan Kwai takes command." Su Chen also said: "On the side of the Serpent Shadow Gate, Xia Yunlan led the Royal Beast Hall to battle. The number of opponents was about 500. There were four strong sea-goers. With the combat power of the Royal Beast Hall, I hope I can not lose it. You can defeat your opponent on the premise of killing one soldier at a time, Xia Yunlan can you do it? " Xia Yunlan knelt on one knee: "Please rest assured that Yunlan must live up to his expectations." "Go." Su Chen nodded. Xia Yunlan took Huang Erlang and others to the west coast to guard. Gu Yun took the initiative to ask at this time: "Gu Yun is willing to lead the ancient family and guard the North Coast." "That''s right." "Fuji Youyou leads the Fox tribe to guard the South Coast." "That''s right." Lin Yuerou suddenly said, "Fu Jun, let me go with Youyou." "Yeah, Yuerou, you are also a strong man in the round sea. With your own strength, you and Youyou should cooperate well enough to resist the invasion of foreign enemies." Everyone was busy. Su Chen stared at the spar screen and watched the movement of Snake Shadow Gate. In ten minutes, the Snake Gate will begin to land. Can''t make them so smooth. Su Chen contacted Daisy directly and asked her to lead the Kraken to the West Coast for interception. She first handed the ship over. Lin Xiyan suddenly said, "Brother Sovereign, there are a lot of practitioners in the north, there are many! At least thousands! Most of them are demons." Because the practitioners of Wan Yao Country were attracted by the reward. The ancient family is now guarding the north, but its strength is still weak. Su Chen immediately said to Xiaowu, "You go to the north to support." "Good master." Xiao Wu disappeared in a flash. "Eastern and southern also reveal the breath of a practitioner." Lin Xiyan said again. It seems that after the fog formation in the open sea was withdrawn, all parties wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to invade. Su Chen snorted coldly: "Let them all come in, no matter who they are, if they dare to invade the centuries-old Qingdao by one centimeter, the suzerain will let him come back forever!" "Brother Chen, let me fight too. Although I haven''t broken through the sea, I can still count as a combat force with top-quality artifacts." Kong Lingxuan said eagerly. "Don''t worry, there are opportunities for shots. This is the first day, and there are many enemies on the way. The sea will not be calm in the next few days. Be prepared for a never-ending battle." Su Chen said. Chan Miao smashed his mouth and said, "Well ... I want to take a shot too? I''m not your first disciple of eternity." Su Chen said: "You are the little princess of the Three Puritans. Just sit here and eat and watch the drama." Chan Miao was said by Su Chen, but she was a little embarrassed. With a small wave of her hand, a colorful butterfly suddenly flew out of her body. This is the bright-winged yin and yang butterfly that Zen Guangming caught her on Taikoo Island. "I am a winged yin and yang butterfly, but an ancient fierce beast that doesn''t confuse her. Don''t look at her beautiful, but extremely fierce, and her wings can be sprayed with highly toxic dust, which is enough to poison ordinary immobile robbers, even If you do nt be confused, the strong ones will have skin ulcers and serious injuries. I have tamed her for so long and barely be mature. I ll lend you the first use of Wangu today. Am I very vindictive. Zen Miao Satisfied. Like the candle dragon, do not confuse the ancient beasts? That is really amazing. Su Chen laughed: "Isn''t it supposed to be, you eat and drink in my first case all day long, but I have confiscated you for a penny." "Hehe ..." Chan Miao cast a disdainful smile on Su Chen. Speaking, Daisy had led the sea tribe to attack the warship of the Snake Shadow Gate, and Xia Yunlan also led the masters of the Beast Hall to siege, and the battle began instantly. At about the same time, Wang Snake also landed from the East Bank and was ambushed by Ou Haochen and Lan Kui. The sea was originally calm, and the wind and clouds surged in an instant. Su Chen saw the fierce battle and couldn''t help but want to support it. However, he knew that as a suzerain, it was not until he appeared on the stage that if he was allowed to solve everything, that disciple would never be honed and grown. And to be honest, although Su Chen has just made a breakthrough and is not confused, but with his current strength, the arrival of a strong man without robbery is not worth his own hands. Or keep the strong low-key, and watch the situation change. How to say, Su Chen is now a big brother, who has seen a younger brother fight, the big brother must also appear in person, this is not self-defeating status. Chapter 653： Quartet Guild Wars www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 653: Fighting Quartet The sword flies, and the battle is fierce. The battle on the west coast was the most fierce on the west coast of Longevity. It was not that the killing gestures of Yujutang and Snake Gate were equal to each other. In fact, Yujutang had much better strength than Snake Gate. After all, Yujutang was formerly known as Yutianzong. Xia Yunlan, such as the unbelievable and strong, sits in town, and there are five masters of the round sea, and a large number of real beasts. Not to mention, it is Xia Yunlan''s destiny Royal Beast Double-Headed Frost Dragon, whose power is comparable to the candle dragon, and it is no problem to crush most of the unbelieving and robbing the strong. However, Su Chen''s order was to solve the snake shadow gate on the premise of zero casualties, which brought a greater test to Xia Yunlan. In order to protect the safety of his disciples, Xia Yunlan was afraid to take a violent offensive and needed to be defensive , Targeted to ask the killer of the snake shadow gate. Xia Yunlan must come up with more strategies, differentiate his opponents, and defeat them one by one in order to be completely invincible. At the same time, fighting on the North Coast began. Many big monsters from the sphere of Wan Yao''s kingdom were killed aggressively and were blocked by Xiao Wu for the first time. The small dance is agile, flashing on the battlefield, is it winking, winking the audience, even in the face of so many strong monsters, they can cope with it easily, and the ancient family s venomous attack is also Blossom everywhere, completely blocking the enemy off the North Coast. The battle on the East Coast was also in a stalemate. The king snake struck Ou Haochen''s sword array, but it did not hurt the main point. He used his unique talent of chameleon in the first place, completely hiding in the surrounding environment, but the blue Aoi is not a vegetarian anymore. She incarnates Pippi shrimp, setting off huge waves, and the king snake has to retreat. At this time, some practitioners also appeared in the southern waters. "Teaching, now is the perfect opportunity for us to attack. Even if the first case of Wan Gu was established, even if it recruited a lot of masters, the number must be given priority. Now they must cope with the attack of the snake shadow gate and the northern demons at the same time. Already exhausted, the defense line in the south is definitely the weakest now, and now it is offensive to capture the first case of Wangu in one fell swoop. " On a gold-forged battleship, many powerful practitioners gathered. A Jade-faced Langjun, a hand-cranked fan, said lightly: "Don''t worry, let them continue to kill the first battle of ancient times. Wu Yanzu has not yet appeared, and they must have retained their fighting power." "Teaching the wise, then Wu Yanzu was able to slay Si Ming and beat Du Yan, and his strength should not be underestimated. Although it is not a problem to crush the first established faction of Wangu with our strength of Jin Guangzong, but under attack, There must be damage. When the first case of eternity fails to support it, the harvest of the entire court by our Jinguangzong will reflect our extraordinary strength and mastery of your mastery! " Just then, suddenly there were twelve flying swords flying in the sky towards the first case of Wangu. "That is" Jin Guangzong taught his brows to frown: "The 12 sword divisions of Haotian Jianmen! They were all dispatched. I heard that these 12 sword divisions were all practiced in the later period, and practiced sword skills together since childhood. With the incomparable tacit understanding, once you form the Twelve Heavenly Pole Sword Formation, you can kill the gods and slaughter the monsters, and no one can stop them. " "Haotian Jianmen''s strength is not weaker than Spirit Ghost Sect and Wan Po Sect. How could they be attracted by the reward?" "I heard that the boy Wu Yanzu was arrogant and offended when he was at the Sacred Ceremony. It is estimated that Haotian Jianmen took the opportunity to retaliate." "Very well, this is a great opportunity for us. Keep up with the Twelve Swordsmen and let them take the lead. I''ll wait for a sneak attack in the rear. Wouldn''t it be great if I could grab Wu Yanzu''s head." *** "Twelve sword divisions?" Su Chen frowned slightly. Lin Xiao said, "Yes, these twelve swordsmen are the golden signs of Haotian Jianmen, the twelve swordsmen. Each of them is a talented swordsman selected from thousands of elites. In the practice of swordsmanship, the twelve people live and dine together, and they stay together day and night. They cooperate very well with each other. As long as the twelve swordsmen are together, even a strong rogue cannot dare to approach their flying sword attack range. " "It seems I should be dispatched." Su Chen was about to get up, and suddenly Xia Ziyan said, "No need for the master to take the initiative, let me go to the twelve swordsmen for a while." "Can you?" Su Chen was a little worried. Although Xia Ziyan broke through no life and death, after all, she is an empress, and her Highness Princess, who was noble and honorable before, is estimated to have experienced any storms in her life, not to mention the battle of life and death. On battle experience, Xia Ziyan is relatively lacking She may not be able to get any benefit from the 12 sword divisions. Xia Ziyan said: "I am the first elder of all ages, and I must lead by example. This battle is for me. If I lose, it is not too late to ask the suzerain." "Well then, the Twelve Swordsmen are up to you to solve it. I will pay close attention. If there is any accident, I will be by your side for the first time, so you don''t need to worry about it, just go to fight." "Zi Yan will not be disgraceful." Xia Ziyan directly sacrificed a mirror that was too bright, and a ray of bright light burst out. She flew directly into the sky, her figure was misty, like a flying fairy in Dunhuang frescoes. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen divided the spar screen in front of him into four, paying attention to the situation on the coasts of southeast and northwest. At this time, Fox Youyou and Lin Yuerou were also sitting on the south coast, and they were the first to be attacked by the twelve sword divisions. "Boom boom boom boom boom!" The Twelve Swordsmen were fierce and overbearing. As soon as they appeared on the scene, they chopped down a sword-like awn, and threw it to the south bank. Lin Yuerou''s breeze waved the Chaos God Whip lightly and took most of the sword power. "So strong!" Lin Yuerou was crushed by the sword that shook back a few steps. Her chaos whip is invincible, but after all, she only repairs the early stage of immobility, and at the same time, it is still a bit difficult to face the twelve powerful sword repairs in the late period. But this scene was shocked by the Twelve Swordsmen. "This whip ... is not a mortal thing, but it can block our sword." "What about that, wherever our Twelve Swordsmen went, no grass was born, and today the first case in ancient times will be swept by our Twelve Swordsmen!" The Twelve Swordsmen were mighty and rushed to the south bank without fear. Lin Yuerou gritted his teeth and waved the Chaos God Whip again, and at this moment, a dazzling **** light whistled and directly scattered the sword array of the Twelve Swordsmen. "That''s ... Wu Jizong''s royal artifact, too virtual mirror!" "Xia Ziyan, it''s her!" "Actually Her Majesty the Empress of Wu Jiguo, why did she appear in the first case of Wangu!" Chapter 654： The sky is bursting! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 654: Sky Explosion! "Sister Yuerou, just give it to me here." Xia Ziyan landed on the south bank with a virtual mirror and said to Lin Yuerou. Lin Yuerou did not stubbornly, said, "Thank you, Zi Yan, Yuerou is covering you behind." "it is good!" Xia Ziyan rose in the air, facing the Twelve Swordsmen, crushing her opponent in momentum. The Twelve Swordsmen looked dignified and immediately reunited in the sword array to counter the coercion of Xia Ziyan. "Xia Ziyan, as the empress of Wu Jiguo, why did you appear in the first case of Wangu? What is the relationship between you and the first case of Wangu?" The Twelve Sword Masters asked in unison, and their twelve were all in the same body, even The voice and frequency of speech are almost exactly the same, and they can almost be regarded as a person. Xia Ziyan said indifferently: "Less nonsense, do it." The twelve sword divisions roared at the same time. "Chang Cangtian, turn yin and yang, hold the sky, carry all things, Haotian sword array ... up!" Haotian Jianmen''s unique secret, Haotian sword array! This is the sword array that all sword practitioners in Xuanyuan continent dream of. The top kendo geniuses combined with twelve minds and humans and swords are only qualified to perform. The sword array is 10% powerful, and even one sword can An island is cut off! The horrible sword-like fluctuations spread throughout the eternal Qingdao, forcing a large array of law-enforcement on the island to be passively excited, swinging a splendid mask, enveloping the entire island. Xia Ziyan''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Even facing the 12 sword division''s Haotian sword array, she felt a huge threat. Tai Xujing burst into a cloud of light, covering Xia Ziyan. "Haotian Sword Formation-Cangtian Finger!" Rumble! Countless swords swelled into the sky, condensing into a huge finger, as if with the intention of killing in the heavens, with a flick of a finger, cut to Xia Ziyan. At this time, Su Chen squeezed sweat for Xia Ziyan, ready to teleport to her at any time. But at this moment, the virtual mirror suddenly zoomed in and turned into a huge mirror with a diameter of hundreds of meters, aiming at the sky finger that fell from the sky. Cangtian''s finger fell on Taixu Mirror, but he failed to break through Taixu Mirror, but was originally reflected back by Taixu Mirror. What it looks like when you come, is the same when you go. The overbearing Cangtian Finger was actually reflected in front of the Twelve Swordsmen. "not good!" At the same time, the Twelve Swordsmen were frightened, and immediately dispersed the formation, avoiding the power of Cangtian Finger. Cangtian fingers cut directly into the sea, and the sea was split open in a moment, exposing the sun-drenched sea floor to the sun. A golden battleship was cut off directly. Jin Guangzong''s practitioners were scared and farted. "Sovereign saves ..." "Ah ... I''m dead." Except that the Emperor Jinguang Sect wolverine escaped the attack of Cangtianzhi, all Jinguang Sect disciples on the golden battleship were destroyed. "Do not" The Emperor Jinguangzong shouted angrily, and the Jinguangzong he established in one hand was so destroyed. The Twelve Swordsmen wouldn''t bother with the demise of Jin Guangzong. They quickly assembled and the sword formation rose again. "Haotian Sword Formation-Sword of Broken Mirror!" Thousands of swords intent, instantly condensed into a little, turned into a small sword brilliance shining like a bright sun, stabbing towards Xia Ziyan''s too virtual mirror. Break the point! It has to be said that the combat experience of these twelve sword divisions is not generally rich, and they immediately thought of strategies against counterfeit mirrors, and they had a good mind and did not even need to discuss. "Shrink!" Xia Ziyan hurriedly narrowed the too-virtual mirror, but she was still one step slower. Snapped! Tai Xujing''s response broke, and Xia Ziyan couldn''t help spitting out blood. "Haotian Sword Formation-Sword of Lore!" The Twelve Swordsmen cut one sword again. brush! A figure of Wei''an suddenly appeared in front of Xia Ziyan, with a bang, she took the attack between the lore. "metropolitan!" Su Chen grabbed the violent sword with his bare hands and grinned, "It''s okay, let me do it next." The powerful strength of these twelve sword divisions has threatened the first case of Wangu, and Su Chen must suppress them in person. "How powerful is it to be able to grab the Blade of the Slayer with bare hands!" "Cut it again, you can''t give him a chance to fight back." Sword array re-emerged, and another lore sword was fiercely cut out. Su Chen gave a cold hum, and a sword struck away. "Boom!" The power of yin and yang shrouded the heavens and the earth, forming a giant storm directly, blowing the twelve sword divisions into pieces and directly breaking their sword array. "Super Artifact!" The Twelve Swordsmen were horrified, and they shrank back several kilometers away, condensing the sword formation again. "Take a kill." "This son can''t stay, even if we die in battle, we will drag him into Hades. Otherwise, Haotian Jianmen will bring a huge disaster." "Sword array is back!" "Haotian Sword Formation-Wrath of the Gods!" As the breeze came, the heavens and the earth suddenly fell into a tranquil silence, and everything was silent, no longer making a sound. In the air, there are countless invisible, inaudible swords, dense, like a tsunami, drowning towards the everlasting Qingdao. A fissure was cut out of the sea. The reef petrified into sharks and shattered. The fish and shrimp instantly became meat. The Emperor Jinguang Sovereign, who had time to escape in the future, was cut in sore holes and died. "Why did I trick anyone?" Su Chen frowned slightly The terrible wrath of the **** of heaven is like the sword of extinction brought down by the gods. Wherever Jianwei goes, everything is gone, and all life is doomed to perish. God''s wrath is unstoppable! But who is Su Chen! He will go against the sky, and God can''t stop it! Suddenly, Su Chen was surging and full of vitality, and a great deal of vitality condensed on the palm of her hand. "burst!" The sky is bursting! One move to release the power of the whole body is Su Chen''s current strongest move. At this moment, he cast it out without worry. "boom!" In silence, the thunder wrinkled. Beyond the ultimate power of a nuclear bomb, instantly ignite the sky and the sea. The fiery flames burned heaven and earth. The sea roared and the endless water vapor evaporated. "No ... this is impossible!" The Twelve Swordsmen screamed in panic deep in the soul. No one can stop the anger of God, no one can! But they didn''t know that the meaning of the sky was to go against the sky. "Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom !!" Throughout the ancient coast of Qingdao, the south coast of Qingdao was plunged into a horrible crackling sound. The whole island shook and trembled. The sea thousands of miles wide shook the tsunami. The weather energy formed a chain reaction like a lit catkin. , Burning fiercely. The terrible flames burned the sky into a huge cave. The starlight could not be restrained, and it fell on the earth. "No no no no no!" The Twelve Swordsmen tried their best to urge Haotian Sword Formation and cut out countless dazzling sword awns. However, under the power of the sky burst, everything they did was futile. Death comes instantly. Chapter 655： Dragon soul tactics, intermediate treasure map www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 655: Dragon Soul Technique, Intermediate Treasure Map I don''t know how long it passed. When Su Chen regained consciousness again, the sky was completely dark. At this moment Su Chen was lying on the big bed in his room, Lin Yuemuan Xia Ziyan was waiting. "hiss" Su Chen had just got up and felt a sharp pain in her brows. It is the pain of Yuan depletion. The side-effects of the sky-burst technique are really obvious. Su Chen immediately urged the immortal figure, madly absorbed the vitality of Yuanye Lake, and at the same time took on a vitality fruit, and then regained the sea into a vast ocean. However, it will take a few hours to fully recover to its peak. "Fu Jun, are you okay? Is there any discomfort?" Lin Yuerou asked worriedly. Su Chen sat up from the bed, shook her head, and said, "It''s okay, it''s a little helpless. What''s the situation like outside now?" Xia Ziyan said: "The battle has basically ended, all the disciples of the Snake Gate have been killed, the king snake has been captured, most of the northern monster killers have been killed and injured, and they have fled a part. There were originally a group of practitioners in the south, but the twelve sword divisions were annihilated. After that, they were all scared away. The news of the suzerain killing the twelve swordsmen in one shot should now have spread. After this battle, the ordinary fish and shrimp were afraid that they would not dare to come to the site of Vanguard''s first case again. But after receiving the news, Haotian Jianmen will definitely regard the first case of Wangu as the biggest enemy. " "Anyway, there are more enemies, and no more worry about more." Xia Ziyan also said: "To the sovereign, Ou Haochen pleaded guilty at the door." "Ou Haochen pleaded guilty? What happened to him?" Su Chen froze slightly. "Ou Haochen was originally a disciple of Haotian Jianmen. When he fled to the first case of Vanguard, he brought a lot of elite rookies of Haotian Jianmen. He felt that this time the Twelve Swordsmen would kill him, all because of him. " Su Chen was ashamed, as if, as if ... it might really be the case. Although Su Chen defeated Dugu Yijian, but did not kill him, Haotian Jianmen would not send Twelve Swordsmen to help Dugu Yijian find his face. The biggest possibility is that he came to Ou Haochen. After all, from the perspective of Haotian Jianmen, Ou Haochen was a traitor to Zongmen. Even if he changed his job, he also discarded disciples of Tongen. At this time, it was intolerable to change to any martial art. This is a bit awkward. But now all the fights, the Twelve Sword Masters are also destroyed, Haotian Jianmen has been hit so hard, and will never give up. Since it has become a deadly enemy, why care so much. In the practice world, it seems that there are rules to follow, but in fact, a big fist is the only rule. "Let Ou Haochen come in." Su Chen said. After a moment, Ou Haochen came in with a look of horror, and as soon as he met, he threw himself on the ground and said, "Supreme, I was wrong, please punish me!" Su Chen waved her hand: "I know everything, it''s not a big deal, rest assured to continue to be your elder Feijiantang." "Thank you for your forgiveness, Haochen will do my utmost to be loyal to the lord, allegiance to the first case of eternal life, and strive to dig more experts from Haotian Jianmen." Su Chen: "..." If you do, your old family will cry. He waved his hands, and Su Chen let Ou Haochen step down. He really doesn''t have much energy to speak now, so take time to rest and recover. After this wave of attacks has stood up, the spirit ghost ancestors and the million poison ancestors will certainly not give up. Now there is another deadly opponent like Haotian Jianmen. In the next days, the attacks will definitely continue to occur, and more and more The masters will come forward and follow, Su Chen must maintain the best state to deal with all this. Seeing Su Chen going to rest, Xia Ziyan left and left. After all, there was Lin Yuerou, the main palace serving Su Chen, and she was embarrassed to stay for a long time. Su Chen did not mind, but taking into account Lin Yuerou''s feelings, he did not stay. "Wife, come here and sleep with me." Lin Yuerou Jiao Di answered, and leaned down and held Su Chen''s arm down. Although Su Chen didn''t have the strength to do bad things in this meeting, a pair of big hands were still very dishonest to walk up Linshou''s body, but was taught by Lin Yueshou''s face. "Fu Jun, you are in a hug now, but don''t think about the mess, just go to bed and rest." Su Chen suddenly retracted her hand, but closed her eyes and fell asleep. I fell asleep until dawn. Su Chen''s Yuanli has been restored. He opened his eyes and stretched out comfortably. At this time Lin Yuerou had not yet woke up, she was lying on Su Chen''s chest like a kitten, and the peaceful sleep was divided into beautiful, so Su Chen could not help but go up and kiss. Such a warm picture made Su Chen not want to get up at all. He contacted Lin Xiao with a divine pattern and learned that there were no abnormalities in the surrounding waters for a while, so he was not in a hurry to get up. Holding Lin Yuerou, Su Chen closed her eyes and entered the skill library interface. When inspecting the skill library, Su Chen suddenly found out that the god-level skill Dragon Soul Jue he had previously drawn was not yet cultivated. Although Su Chen does not have too many skill points now, but after all, it is a god-level skill. Let s see how it works. "Dragon Soul: Dragon Clan Skills, requires Dragon Blood to practice, a total of five layers, the first layer ''Dragon Flame'', the second layer ''Dragon''s Claw'', the third layer ''Dragon''s Wrath'', the fourth layer ''Dragon Power'', the fifth level of ''Dragon Soul''. " The first level of Dragon Flame requires one million skill points, and the second level of Dragon Claw requires ten million skill points. Su Chen still has 100 million skill points. It is definitely enough to upgrade the first two layers. As for the dragon bloodline needed to practice Dragon Soul Jue, for Su Chen, there are no restrictions. He hesitated to upgrade the two floors. Dragon Flame seems to be of little use to Su Chen. Although the power of Dragon Flame is also good, it is not as good as the pure fire of Jiuyang, but Dragon Claw is a good combat martial art, which can greatly improve Su Chen. Finger strength. Su Chen''s fingers are not dragon claws, and there are no sharp claws, but as long as the power can be improved, the enemy''s head can be crushed by overbearing power, which is just used in conjunction with Lu Tianzhao''s grasp, the effect should be good. Su Chen also looked at the effect of the third layer of Dragon''s Wrath. It seems to increase the attack power by releasing anger, but it will lose a certain amount of reason. It is an explosive gain skill. It can be used for Su Chen. It s too much, maybe you can pick it up and play for now, just forget it now. Just when Su Chen looked at the skill library, the daily tasks were released again. "Ding, release today''s treasure hunt mission: Use intermediate treasure maps to mine treasure chests." A purple-gold treasure map appeared in Su Chen''s hands. Intermediate treasure map? The first time I appeared, I don''t know what good things can be dug. Su Chen immediately checked the location of the treasure chest, which was actually deep in the bottom of the Evergreen Lake under him. Su Chen immediately teleported to find Mu Xiangxue, who was still sleeping, and dragged Mu Xiangxue into the Evergreen Lake. Chapter 656： Poisonous Beads www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 656: Poisonous Pearl "Ahem ..." Mu Xiangxue was taken a big sip of Yuan liquid, and stared at Su Chen angrily: "Master, can you be gentleman, and you haven''t seen people still sleeping and sleeping? It''s hard for me to do this." "It''s not for you to purify the fluid, just follow me." "No bleeding? That''s OK." Mu Xiangxue immediately lifted her spirits. Su Chen dived quickly towards the bottom of the Evergreen Lake, and soon entered the area of ??toxic element liquid, but Mu Xiangxue was there. The toxic element liquid did not pose any threat at all. As long as Su Chen stayed beside her, she was absolutely safe. of. With the deeper and deeper dive, the color of the surrounding liquid gradually became turbid, and it was difficult to see the surrounding environment, and even the perception did not work. After all, there was a huge amount of vitality around it, which interfered too much. However, the treasure chest is just below. As long as you dive all the way to the bottom, you can find the treasure chest, it doesn''t matter if you can''t see it. "I''m a little scared." Mu Xiangxue couldn''t help but said Su Chen. "You have purified such a variety of fluids alone, what are you afraid of?" "That''s the upper floor. At least you can see the surrounding environment, but I haven''t been to such a deep place, and I can''t see anything. In case, a big monster suddenly jumped out and swallowed us." Mu Xiangxue''s words just fell, and the surrounding water suddenly became turbulent. Su Chen frowned, and the Taiji fairy sword split directly. Through the sword, Su Chen saw a huge water monster that was divided. "You crow''s mouth, say what." Fortunately, the monster is not strong, otherwise Su Chen really has nothing to say. Mu Xiangxue hid her mouth, and resolutely stopped speaking. After diving for several minutes, Su Chen finally landed. This is not even the real bottom of Changqing Lake, because there are still many deep bottom cracks around, and there is still a lot of primal fluids underneath. It is not known at all where these primal fluids will spread to the ground. But it doesn''t matter. Su Chen has seen the treasure chest. The texture of this treasure chest is obviously different from that of the treasure chests I have seen before. The appearance of the treasure chest is golden, and the grade seems to go up a lot. "Why are there treasure chests here?" Mu Xiangxue was aggressive. Su Chen grinned: "It is not unusual to have a treasure chest in the deep sea." "Ha ha" Su Chen shrugged and opened the treasure chest. A ray of light flew directly into Su Chen''s hands. It is a large stone, glittering with many small luster, as if sprinkled with a layer of bright powder on it, the weight is very heavy, a piece of half a meter high, but the weight exceeds 100,000 kilograms, the density is beyond imagination, It must be a top spirit mine! Su Chen glanced over. "Super Star Iron: The top-quality product in Star Iron is an excellent material for casting artifacts, and the creation method is very simple. You only need to inject it into the gods and imagine the shape of the required magic weapon. Star Iron can be formed by itself (can be added Auxiliary materials are mixed to enhance the quality of artifacts.) " It is actually the material for casting artifacts! This material is rare. And the biggest advantage of this star iron is that it is very simple and convenient to cast, even without the need for a refining machine. It happened that Su Chen had some immortal stones in hand, and a piece of heavenly gold drawn before the lottery. Joining it should make it into a powerful artifact. Su Chen had used the mountaineering knives before in Baoxia Island, and felt very comfortable. At that time, Su Chen wanted to build a powerful mountaineering knives for himself, and now he can finally achieve his wish. Put away Xingtie, Su Chen is going to take Mu Xiangxue back. Mu Xiangxue said suddenly: "I seem to ... find the source of the venom that pollutes this Yuanli Lake." "Huh? Where?" Mu Xiangxue pointed to a nearby slit and said, "The concentration of toxins in it is extremely high, and all the venom that pollutes the lake should have penetrated from there." Su Chen frowned: "Can you stand it?" "It should be okay." Mu Xiangxue''s tone was not very confident. After all, the toxin was the most violent she had ever seen in her life. It also contained some strange breaths that were difficult to be rigorous. Even if she had a hundred flower sacrament, she was afraid to pack tickets. Su Chen pondered for a moment, and said, "Go and take a look, be careful, and get closer slowly. If there is a problem, tell me immediately to take you away. "it is good!" Mu Xiangxue also wants to explore what is under this slit. If the source of the venom can be solved, the purification work of the entire Changqing Lake will be much faster, and she can solve many problems once and for all. Said, Mu Xiangxue cut through the palm of his hand, released a sacred blood of hundreds of flowers, condensed into a blood-colored barrier, and protected Su Chen''s body. Now Su Chen is her protective umbrella. First of all, he must ensure Su Chen''s safety before he can protect himself. The two approached the slit cautiously, and Su Chen also felt that there was a very weird breath that gushes out from the bottom of the slit. Su Chen sensed it carefully, but Yuanye''s obstruction was still too big to sense the exact situation. The slit is just enough for one person to enter. Mu Xiangxue gritted her teeth and decided to go in and take a look. Su Chen naturally followed up boldly. After entering the slit, this weird breath became stronger. However, Su Chenbing''s danger foreseeing talent did not respond, it seems that for the time being there is no danger. The two moved cautiously, moving a little bit deeper into the slit, and after walking for more than a hundred meters, they suddenly became cheerful and entered an underground space filled with black fluid. These fluids are very polluted and extremely toxic. Without the protection of the sacred blood of flowers, I am afraid that even Su Chen''s strong physique would be difficult to fight. "The source of the poison is here, let''s find it out," Mu Xiangxue said. Su Chen directly struck a divine pattern, condensed into a snare, covering the past in all directions. Soon, Su Chen found something. He found a shabby clay pot! However, Su Chen could not approach, and the toxicity was too strong. Even if it was protected by the sacred blood of hundred flowers, it would be very dangerous once approached. Su Chen told Mu Xiangxue the location and asked her to move past. Mu Xiangxue was not afraid of poison, and walked towards the earthen jar, reached out and groped. "I felt a bead, and it was the source of the contaminated fluid." "Beads? Can you take them out?" "It should be fine. The toxicity of this bead won''t hurt me." Soon, Mu Xiangxue picked up the beads with the crock, and put them into an empty storage ring. With the news of earthen jars and beads, the toxicity of the surrounding fluids dropped immediately. Under the purification of Mu Xiangxue, the surrounding liquid began to quickly return to clear. Soon, it was completely purified. Mu Xiangxue laughed: "Ha ha ha, without the pollution of this **** bead, with Miss Ben''s ability, this lake can be completely purified in a few days." "Don''t worry, go back and see what the beads are all about." Su Chen couldn''t wait to see the true colors of the beads. Chapter 657： See also Ning Xiaoran www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 657: See Ning Xiaoran Again Back at the Wangu Hall, Mu Xiangxue was about to take out the earthen jar and beads, and Su Chen hurriedly stopped her. "and many more." The poison of that bead is not ordinary horror. If you just take it out casually, if the poison is leaked out, it will be troublesome. Su Chen took Mu Xiangxue to a closed room below the lake, sealed the room completely with a divine pattern, and then covered herself with a layer of divine patterns. This was the point for Mu Xiangxue. Nodded. Mu Xiangxue grinned, opened the storage ring directly, and took out the crockery. This earthen jar is very ordinary. It is a jar made from ordinary red clay. It is rough, and there are many impurities and cracks. It feels like the wind can disintegrate. An unusual breath spread out of the crockery. Mu Xiangxue, no matter how much, reached out and grabbed the beads from the crockery. This is a black agate-like bead, which is about the size of a billiard ball. It looks very heavy. Su Chen froze slightly. This thing ... isn''t it used to seal the ghost beads of ghost servants? The seal Ning Xiaoran originally was such a ghost pearl. However, the ghost ball in front of him is obviously much larger. Su Chen immediately used the appraisal technique. "Spirit of the Soul of the Spirit: Inside it is a ghost king without extermination, but because the seal is too long, the ghost king has died, but some of the spirit king''s spirit remains, releasing a steady stream of poison, which can Absorb ghost spirits and gain the power of the ghost king. " A ghost king with no extermination was actually sealed in this ghost ball! But it took too long, and the ghost king died alive. Su Chen was a little confused. Can ghosts die? Isn''t it dead that he becomes a ghost? But if you think about it carefully, it is not difficult to understand that the soul is also energy. When the energy is exhausted, the soul will extinguish, and everything has its own life. The soul energy possessed by the ghost king without extermination, no matter how great, can not withstand the invasion of years, it will not die for thousands of years, and it will still die for 100,000 years. However, this ghost king should not die yet, so some spirits will remain. Su Chen wondered, could he absorb these ghost king spirits? However, the risk seems a bit big, after all, the result of the identification is that only ghosts can absorb it. Su Chen''s soul power is powerful, but he is a living person after all. Is there a ghost around Su Chen? There seems to be only one Ning Xiaoran. But Ning Xiaoran''s strength is too weak, can she withstand the spiritual energy of the Undead Ghost King? Regardless, call her over and give it a try. Now that Ning Xiaoran is still in Dongli Sanctuary, Su Chen sends a message to Ziyu, asking her to bring Ning Xiaoran over. There was a teleportation array, and it wasn''t long before Ziyan brought Ning Xiaoran over. Ning Xiaoran was still aggressive, she thought that Su Chen had forgotten her long ago, but she did not expect to be summoned by Su Chen suddenly, and she was looking forward to it again. I don''t know what the host asked me to come here suddenly. Zi Yan soon took Ning Xiaoran to the ancient palace and entered the secret room. "Xiao Ran meets his master!" Ning Xiao Ran was excited when he saw Su Chen. I haven''t seen Ning Xiaoran for many years, Su Chen suddenly saw her, and her heart was full of nostalgia, and she forgot about the business. She talked with Ning Xiaoran about the old and talked for a while. The more he talked about it, the more Chen Su left Mu Xiangxue behind. Ning Xiaoran did not feel the tension when she first saw Su Chen. She chatted and talked as if she had returned to the former Qing Dynasty Hall of the Chu Kingdom. At that time, she often accompanied Su Chen to serve his food and clothing. Every night, When Su Chen enjoyed reading and holding the book, she would accompany him silently. "Ahem ..." Mu Xiangxue finally couldn''t stand it anymore. Su Chen then thought of the business and said to Ning Xiaoran: "Xiao Ran, I have a chance to make you stronger, but there may be some risks. Do you want to try it?" Ning Xiaoran didn''t hesitate, and nodded and said, "Xiaoran is not afraid. The owner can give Xiaoran a chance, and Xiaoran is already grateful. Even if he dies, he can die in the arms of his master. Successful." Su Chen was ashamed, and pinched Ning Xiaoran''s cold face with a bad temper: "No bullshit, but there is a certain risk, and it will not let you die." "Hee hee ..." Being concerned by Su Chen, Ning Xiaoran smiled happily. Su Chen was speechless, and she was silly with the ghost servant girl. "Get started." Su Chen said to Mu Xiangxue. Mu Xiangxue wanted to end long ago, holding the Soul Bead and smashing it with one palm, and the ghost king spirit fragments inside came out. Although there are only fragments left, the ghost king without extermination is not a frivolous man. Su Chen''s powerful power makes him frightened. Mu Xiangxue even sits on the ground with a buttock. Ning Xiaoran shivered and his face pale. However, despite this, the Ghost King is dead after all. The remaining fragments of spirits are powerful and empty, but like headless flies, they will not pose any threats except that they are highly toxic. Su Chen made a divine pattern and wrapped these spirit fragments. He first picked the smallest piece and shoved it into Ning Xiaoran''s spirit. "Refine it." Su Chen said. Ning Xiaoran played a twelve-point spirit and began to refine the ghost king fragments. The next moment, Ning Xiaoran seemed as if he had eaten Shiquan Dabu Wan, and his whole body burst into explosive growth, breaking through to the level of building a base. Strictly speaking, the strength of the spiritual body is not divided according to the state of the practitioner, but the three thousand roads have the same goal, but it is not bad. "Can it hold up?" Su Chen asked. Ning Xiaoran said, "No problem, I feel pretty good. It doesn''t matter a little more." Su Chen nodded, punched out a larger piece of spirit, and merged into Ning Xiaoran''s spirit. "what" Su Chen is ashamed, your name is a bit ecstatic. "Not enough, continue ... Master continues! Don''t have pity on Xiaoran." Su Chen''s mouth twitched for a while. However, Su Chen also saw that these spirit fragments would not cause any harm to Ning Xiaoran. In this case, Su Chen didn''t waste any time, and the rest of the brain broke all the fragments into Ning Xiaoran''s body. "Ahhhh!" Ning Xiaoran screamed like a ghost. Although she is a female ghost. Ning Xiaoran''s breath has been continuously improved, condensed and born. You don''t even need to cross the robbery, and you are directly at the threshold of the sea. A heavenly little ghost servant, in the blink of an eye, stepped into the threshold of the sea, which is simply magical. It seems that the remaining energy of this ghost king''s spirit body is still sufficient. However, Su Chen is now a little worried that Ning Xiaoran has gained so much power. Will her consciousness be invaded by the ghost king? Don''t be taken away. Chapter 658： Create a mountain knife www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 658: Creating the Mountain Sword It didn''t take long for Ning Xiaoran''s breath to increase. She has now reached the late stage of immobility, and she feels that her strength can be achieved without waiting for all the refinement. It can be said to be a qualitative leap. Seeing Ning Xiaoran opening his eyes, Su Chen hurried forward and asked, "How do you feel?" Ning Xiaoran''s eyes couldn''t hide the joy and excitement, grabbing Su Chen''s hand and saying, "Master, Xiaoran feels that there is endless power in the body now. The mutation and evolution of my spiritual body, I am so strong now, I I feel like I''m almost invincible! " Su Chen is ashamed, you are a little bit bloated. "Apart from that? Are there any other changes? For example, has any consciousness entered your thinking?" "That''s not true, but I realized some inheritance. These inheritances originated from a powerful ghost king. He seems to be called-Ghost Stone. He is a practitioner in ancient times. He tried to impact the robbery 100,000 years ago, but The gray fly smashed by thunder and smashed away, leaving only a ray of remnant soul. He relied on this ray of remnant to fall into the path of ghost cultivation, because it caused too much killing, was defeated by a strong man called the Virgin of Flowers and sealed. , After struggling for more than 10,000 years, I still couldn''t escape, and ended in depression. " Hearing Ning Xiaoran''s words, Mu Xiangxue couldn''t help but stun. Su Chen also glanced at her: "It turned out that the ghost king was sealed by your ancestors, and yes, this ghost king is amazingly powerful and poisonous. Normal practitioners can''t deal with it. Only the sacred flower of the flower can suppress him without fear of poison. . " Mu Xiangxue asked, "In the memory of this ghost king, are there any other memories about our Virgin Mary?" Ning Xiaoran thought for a moment, then shook his head: "Nothing." Mu Xiangxue was disappointed. Su Chen patted Mu Xiangxue''s shoulder, soothing her, "Don''t think so much." "I''m just curious, forget it, it doesn''t matter if I don''t know, it''s been so long anyway." Mu Xiangxue said, and left. Su Chen also took Ning Xiaoran out of the Wangu Hall. For the first time, she walked into the sun and received the light. If it had been before, as long as she was illuminated by the sun, it would disappear, but now the sun has no effect on her. "How comfortable?" Su Chen asked with a smile. Ning Xiaoran nodded vigorously: "The host is really nice to Xiaoran, so that Xiaoran has gained such great benefits. Xiaoran doesn''t know how to thank the host, so he can only make a promise." "Ahem, this is not anxious, I just want to set up a ghost ghost church, train a group of ghosts to repair strong people, and you are here, then let this ghost ghost church take charge of you, I will call you a ghost ghost Elder, please stay in the first case of eternal life. " "Xiao Ran obeys!" *** Having arranged Ning Xiaoran, Su Chen went straight to the refining hall. He wanted to use a special star iron to create an artifact. At present, the materials are actually enough. There are super star iron, fairy stone, and heavenly gold, but the fusion ability of star iron is very strong. Adding some top-level metal materials can improve the power quality of the artifact. Su Chen intends to let the iron bull Come and help his staff. Although Iron Bull is a big old man, his accomplishments in the art of refining are quite good. "Master, why do you have time to visit the Refiner Hall?" Tieniu was building a magic weapon in a heated refiner room at this time. When Su Chen suddenly arrived, he quickly put down his sledgehammer and greeted him. Su Chen directly stated his intentions and asked Iron Cow to help him screen some top materials. It was learned that the magic weapon Su Chen was going to build was a mountaineering knife. Iron Cow considered it for a moment and said: "The most important thing for a weapon such as a mountaineering knife is hardness. Only sufficient hardness can stab everything. An alloy called ''titanite'' should exist at the top. This titanite is a fusion of more than a dozen high-hardness metals. It can be formed through hard work. There are materials in the warehouse. If the master needs it, I can call it. The disciples of the Refining Church come to smelt titanite together, and it should be done within half a day. " "Okay, I leave it to you." Back at the Wangu Temple, Su Chen was immediately caught by Lin Yuerou. "Fu Jun, you haven''t fully recovered yet, and you''re running around again, come back to me and rest!" Su Chen didn''t even have a chance to speak, so Lin Yuerou was dragged back to the room and forced him to sleep. Su Chen had no choice but to inform Iron Bull and ask him to bring the titanite again tomorrow. Under Lin Yuerou''s supervision, Su Chen fell asleep until the next morning. It wasn''t until Su Chen''s strength fully recovered that Lin Yuerou finally ended Su Chen''s supervision. But just when Lin Yuerou was about to leave, Su Chen dragged her into her arms. "Little lady, do you let your husband take the initiative to kill you, or do you do it yourself?" Lin Yuerou was very speechless. She knew that she wouldn''t let Su Chen enjoy herself today, she would definitely not be able to escape the palm of his hand, so she just obeyed. When the last layer of barriers disappeared, Su Chen was completely immersed in the beauty in front of her eyes. Lin Yuerou gently used her body to protect Su Chen''s strong sun. The wind and thunder agitated, the battle song suddenly started, and the atmosphere became anxious. But at this moment, Lin Yuerou''s body suddenly became stiff. Her temperament changed in vain and she became aggressive. Su Chen naturally knew what the reason was. He looked helpless: "Prince, are you sure you didn''t mean it? This is not once or twice!" Even when sitting on Su Chen, the expression of the Chaos Empress was still full of pride and was not affected at all. "Momboy, I haven''t settled with you yet. My apprentice is now in the critical stage of cultivation. You have affected the progress of her practice. If you do not cultivate the three magic drugs I want as soon as possible, I will Relentless limits your contact with my disciples. " Su Chen smiled bitterly: "The Emperor is angry, I will catalyze the elixir tomorrow, two months ... No, in one month, these three elixirs will definitely mature." "Remember your promise." Lin Yuerou''s look changed and he recovered. She was still on top of the cloud at this moment, as if she didn''t notice any abnormality. Su Chen naturally didn''t say much. Fighting continues. *** The next day. After getting the titanite, Su Chen immediately started to build the mountain knives. He integrated all the prepared materials into the star iron, and the god''s mind shrouded the star iron, and began to shape the star iron. The shape of the mountain knife is actually similar to the trident of the Poseidon, except that the fork is twisted in a spiral shape, similar to a hollow structure drill. Soon, under the shape of Su Chen''s idea, a three-fork-shaped mountaineering knife was formed. But this alone is not magical, it can only be regarded as an embryo. High intensity sacrifice is needed. The fire of Su Chen''s divine refining can just be used again. Chapter 659： Kong Lingxuan breaks through the sea www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 659: Kong Lingxuan Breaks Through the Sea The fire of divine refining can refine everything. Especially after Su Chen brought the sky to the fifth floor, the power of sky was greatly improved, and the power of the fire of **** refining naturally increased a lot, which should be used to condense the star iron. Su Chen seized the time, desperately spurring the fire of the **** refining, and refining the hangshan knives. He promised the Chaos Empress, and within three months the three potions should be matured, and time must be hurry. Although the Chaos Empress can''t threaten him now, Su Chen still dare not take it lightly. After all, Lin Yuerou is in her hands. Although the Chaos Lady looks good to Lin Yuerou and is a good master, the origin of the Chaos Lady is unusual. , Have to guard. What if her purpose of cultivating Lin Yuerou is just to make Lin Yuerou better her goal? This probability is not absent. Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case, before Su Chen has no ability to deal with the Chaos Empress, it is still important to appease. After two hours. Under the fierce burning of the fire of divine refining, the star-iron body has turned into a deep red, and there are countless bright stars shining, and even it contains a touch of extraordinary immortality. You''re almost done! Su Chen increased his firepower and continued to melt. ten minutes later. A prompt came. "Ding, congratulations to the host for the first time to become a top-quality artifact, reward the chance of a high-level big wheel draw once, reward 100 million skill points." There are actually rewards? That''s great! Su Chen was not in a hurry to draw the lottery, immediately took the reamer knife and carefully checked it. This quality, this appearance ... It is extraordinary at a glance! "Gangshan Knife (Untitled): A superb artifact created by a superstar star iron, which has the power to kill everything, with the skill ''Strangle'', and the state ''Bleeding''. In the bleeding state, the enemy''s recovery ability will be greatly weakened, and the wound being wounded It''s going to bleed and it''s hard to heal. " The top-grade artifact is indeed a top-grade artifact, and it really is very powerful, especially this bleeding state, it is very useful to deal with those practitioners with strong recovery ability. Su Chen couldn''t help but want to give it a try. He put his finger on the spiral blade of the Twisted Mountain Knife, and swiped lightly, his finger immediately opened a bloodstain. Su Chen''s defense is exaggerated enough, but under the power of this mountain knife, it is difficult to resist. However, Su Chen is not in a combat state now, and his strength has not fully erupted. If he is fully open, he can still withstand the damage caused by the mountain sword. But even so, it is enough to prove the power of the mountain knife. And the bleeding effect also played a role, Su Chen''s finger wound has not healed for a long time, and has been bleeding continuously. This is a valuable phoenix blood that cannot be wasted. Su Chen immediately found Kong Lingxuan and asked her to hold her fingers to absorb Phoenix blood. Kong Lingxuan inhaled the incense stick for a long time before Su Chen''s wound healed. She was a little dazed. "Brother Chen, your blood pressure is a bit high. You have been spraying for a long time. Are you sure you are fine?" With a smile, Su Chen laughed, and when she was about to explain, suddenly Ling Lingxuan''s knowledge of the sea burst into a strong breath. At the same time, thunderclouds began to gather in the sky. Kong Lingxuan was also suddenly surprised: "Brother Chen, I seem to be breaking through the sea!" It seems to be the effect of absorbing so much Phoenix blood of Su Chen. Su Chen said: "This is a good thing. Sister Xuan, you practice immediately, don''t bother with Thunder Robbers, I will help you resist them all." Kong Lingxuan hesitated for a moment, but said, "Without Brother Chen, let me resist the thunderstorm by myself. The thunderstorm itself is a kind of training for practitioners. After experiencing the baptism of thunderstorm, we can grow stronger. In the case of being able to withstand thunderstorms on your own strength, it is best not to have external forces to intervene, unless it is when I cannot resist, brother Chen will help me again. " Su Chen froze slightly. Sister Xuan, you re a little bit savvy! However, what Kong Lingxuan said is actually reasonable. On the premise of sufficient ability, it is good for Xiuwei''s growth to face more thunderstorms. Su Chen is an exception. After all, the jealousy of the jealousy he is facing is too powerful. If he does not block it, he will be hacked to death. "Well, I won''t help you first, let''s change places." It is definitely not appropriate to cross the island on the island. Su Chen grabbed Kong Lingxuan''s hand and teleported her to the open sea. Lei Yun also followed. The first thunderstorm came. Kong Lingxuan had already reached the great consummation of her birth, and she had already made a lot of preparations for crossing the robbery. At this moment, she was not afraid of the fierce thunder robbery, and she was facing the bombardment of the thunder robbery. One after another thunder robbed. Su Chen has been defending the law nearby, always paying attention to the state of Kong Lingxuan. As long as she can''t resist, Su Chen will step forward for the first time. However, Kong Lingxuan persisted longer than Su Chen imagined. Until the eighth thunder blast came down, Kong Lingxuan also remained strong. Looking at her condition, I am afraid it will not be difficult to survive the nine thunderstorms alone. The ninth thunderbolt came suddenly. Kong Lingxuan Jiao sang, offering a pair of jade sword and Lei Jie to bang over. Succeeded! Kong Lingxuan survived the ninth thunderbolt intact. Although the power of ordinary thunderstorms cannot be compared with Su Chen''s jealousy of jealousy, even ordinary thunderstorms are extremely dangerous for practitioners. Not to mention the death of nine lives, but if the preparation is slightly inadequate, May be destroyed by the bombardment of thunder. Kong Lingxuan made it so easily. Although he finally resorted to the power of top-quality artifacts, he was also very powerful. "Congratulations to Xuan Xuan, successfully breaking through the ocean!" Su Chen took a cape and stepped forward to put on Ling Lingxuan. Her clothes have been blasted into ashes by thunder. Kong Lingxuan smiled like a flower: "Thanks to Brother Chen for your phoenix blood, otherwise I wouldn''t break through the sea so quickly, and just when I broke through, I felt that the phoenix blood in my body seemed to have intensified." As he spoke, Kong Lingxuan closed his eyes, his body shook, and a pair of huge golden Phoenix wings stretched out from behind. The peacock has become a phoenix! Because inherited from the blood of the holy phoenix of Su Chen, Kong Lingxuan''s phoenix blood is very powerful, showing golden wings, just after awakening, and is very similar to Su Chen''s phoenix blood, although it is much worse in nature, but grows The potential is huge. "My mother will be very envious when I see my changes." Kong Lingxuan chuckled and folded her wings. For their peacock family, the attraction of cultivating a phoenix is ??just like the viper cultivating a dragon, which is a leap in the life level. Kong Lingxuan blinked suddenly and smiled at Su Chen Yanran: "Brother Chen, thank you very much this time, what reward do you want, Sister Xuan can meet you as much as possible, including those perverted requirements that you premise, I You can agree ... giggles ... " "Hey ... this is what you said yourself." The smile on Su Chen''s face gradually changed. Chapter 660： Skill editor www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 660: Skill Editor After half an hour, Kong Lingxuan fled. "No, Brother Chen, I still can''t accept it, this is weird ..." Su Chen stood blankly with a bundle of string, her face blanked. Am I doing too much? It seems that Kong Lingxuan''s ability to accept has not yet met Su Chen''s expectations. He can''t expect anything when he comes up. Shaking his head, Su Chen put away the thoughts in her heart, and came into the magical medicine garden, urged Qihuang Treasure Body, aroused the Qi of the veins, and catalyzed three strains of magical medicine. Qionghua Jadegrass and Mixed Yuandan Zhuguo are growing very well at present, and they are almost mature within half a month, but the growth cycle of Hao Rangsheng Vine is much slower. Su Chen is now fully training Hao Ran The earth-shaking qi has been introduced into Hao Ran Changsheng Vine. If you take care of six hours a day, it should be mature within one month. However, Su Chen is not sure if there will be an invasion of foreign enemies in the future. If the spirit ghost ancestors, Wan Duzong and Haotian Jianmen assembled fighting forces to come to the door, it is estimated that time is not enough. It doesn''t take much energy to cultivate the magic medicine. Su Chen just needs to stay beside the magic medicine and keep the continuous supply of the Qi of the earth vein. At the same time, Su Chen can do other things, just as there is a high-level big wheel draw, Su Chen I am going to try my luck. However, before the lottery, Su Chen first spent 20 million skill points and bought two fortune fish foods. He planned to feed a koi sister to see if it could improve some favorability. As soon as Hongyun fish food was bought, Koi''s sister, like a kitten smelling fishy smell, took the initiative to fly out of Su Chen''s arm. Two fortune fish foods raised Koi''s sister''s level to twenty-two. But what made Su Chen speechless was that his favorability was still 70, and he did not rise at all. Although the favorability has not improved, Koi''s sister is still very sticky to Su Chen. After eating, she directly fell into his arms and sat down, took the initiative to pull Su Chen''s arm around her, and sat in Su Chen''s arms. He shook his head and hummed a cheerful tune, looking very happy. But since it''s so happy, why doesn''t it improve? "Does my sister have to eat?" Su Chen thinks it should be the reason why she hasn''t been fed. Koi sister turned her head and smiled at Su Chen. What do you mean! Regardless, it is beneficial to feed the younger sister first, then feed it to level 30, even if the favorability is not improved. As soon as Su Chen gritted his teeth, he spent 80 million skill points and bought eight fortune fish foods. The 100 million skill points he just got was spent. However, in the case of Koi sister, Su Chen is not distressed, after all, Koi sister can continue to provide him with new skills. Seeing Su Chen take out the lucky fish food again, Koi Sister''s face was not anxious to eat, but he blinked the big watery eyes and said to Su Chen: "Brother ... feed me." so cute! It is comparable to the cute attack of Xiao Wu. Su Chen picked up the fish food and fed it to the Koi sister one by one. After eating eight fish foods, Koi''s sister rose to the 30th level, and her body began to grow again. After the 30th level, her height had grown to about 1.5 meters, and she became a big loli from a young age. "Koi sister: Koi always accompanied, good luck, plus, bloodline: Koi native carp, increase the host''s 300 lucky value; talent skills: Koi blessing, fixed 40,000 skill points for the host fixed every hour; talent skills : Koi bodyguard, when the host is under attack, the koi sister can resist an accidental damage for the host, the upper limit of damage is not more than 20 times the host''s own defense; talent skills: Koi love, when the koi sister is against the host When the favorability reaches 100 points, the success rate of refining equipment and refining medicine will greatly increase, and the refined elixir and magic weapon will increase by 30% on the original basic efficacy. " Sure enough, every ten levels of Koi Sister will increase the level of gain. In addition, the skill points sent by koi blessings have actually doubled. Previously, it was 20,000, and now it is directly 40,000. In this way, at twelve hours a day, you can contribute 480,000 skill points to Su Chen. Nearly 15 million a month. 180 million a year! Beauty. But the love of Koi ... Su Chen felt that he was blessed to enjoy, and his favorability was too difficult to rise. "Satiated, broken ..." Koi''s sister stood up from Su Chen''s arms, raised her mouth and kissed Su Chen''s forehead, then returned to Su Chen''s arm, and turned into a three-color mark again. Su Chen felt that she was full of lucky energy all over her! Lottery must be drawn immediately! The Grand Spinner opens immediately. As a dazzling golden light flashed out, the big turntable stopped. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the one-billionth-percent chance to win the Supreme Skills Award." Skill Fusion? What the hell? Su Chen looked at the introduction carefully. "Skill Fusion:" All skills of the same attribute and level can be merged. After the fusion, the effect of the original skills will be preserved. For example: Blend the fire of **** refining with the magic of Jiuyang. Take the fire of **** refining as Lord, by combining the power of pure sun flames, you can increase the power of the fire of God. (There is no longer a lot of skills, so decompress your skill pool.) " emmm ... This skill fusion device feels good. In Su Chen''s current skill library, there are many skills whose functions are repeated. Although each has its own purpose, it will take a certain amount of time to perform it. During the battle, it is impossible to use all the skills, a large number of skills are actually not conducive to combat. But this skill fusion can help Su Chen solve this problem. In fact, the skills of all attributes can be merged into one master skill. In this way, Su Chen''s skills can be streamlined a lot. In battle, as long as the main skills are used, the same effects of other skills can be achieved. All fire abilities can be merged into the fire of God. Water attribute skills can also be fused together. The same is true for souls. Soul Eater can be directly integrated into Soul Control, giving the soul control of the same Soul Eater effect. Attacking abilities, such as Dragon Claw, can also be incorporated into the Celestial Boxing. There are a total of five skills in Lutian. Lutian fist can incorporate all physical attack skills, Lutian bow can incorporate all long-range offensive skills, Lutian **** refining can integrate all fire skills, and Lutian burst can integrate all Exploding skills of the day can be combined with skills such as soul taunt. Except for swordsmanship and a few types of skills, the inclusiveness of the five great magical skills of Tiantian seems to be very strong. It seems that some of the key skills that Su Chen can use can be encased in the five magical techniques of Yuntian. This is very convenient and practical. After all, Yuntian has also belonged to the top level of Suchen so far. It is not only convenient to integrate other skills into the five magical skills, but also can improve the original effects of other skills to some extent. Su Chen thought for a while, and decided to comb his skill pool again, and list all the skills and skills that need to be integrated. Chapter 661： Skill integration, magic medicine mature www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 661: Skill Fusion, Divine Medicine Mature The skill editor is a tablet-like gadget, directly connected to Su Chen''s skill library, which can display all the skills that Su Chen currently masters, and gives the most appropriate solution for skill fusion. Su Chen took a closer look, and it was very close to the fusion plan he envisioned, even better. For example, on the editor, not only integrates Thunder Dragon, but also fades together. At first glance, this will make at the same time with the withered burning vitality skills, consume more, but itself is an outbreak skills under extreme circumstances, once used, it must be in the face of difficult to defeat the enemy under. In this case, there is no need to worry about the side effects of the skills. It is the most important to improve the effect of the explosion as much as possible. One thing that surprised Su Chen is that the editor also gives a set of pedigree fusion schemes. Based on Su Chen''s own pedigree, the Holy Phoenix ancestry, Dragon Soul ancestry, Qihuang Treasure Body, Taoist Body, Yin Yang Tai Chi body are all incorporated and merged to form a completely new emperor bloodline. The emperor''s bloodline will include all the talents of Su Chen''s ancestry, and will greatly increase the strength of Su Chen''s own human blood, making Su Chen''s bloodline more pure and full, not as messy and scattered as before, the use of the Holy Phoenix In the case of the power, the situation of Tai Chi Yin Yang cannot be used. The fusion of bloodlines is more practical than the fusion of skills! Su Chen looked more and more satisfied, no longer hesitated, and started the fusion directly according to the best fusion solution given on the editor. When Su Chen clicked the button to confirm the fusion, the skill editor directly turned into a light and poured into the sea of ??Su Chen''s knowledge. Su Chen''s knowledge of the sea instantly formed a strange vortex. "Ding, in the skill fusion, the estimated fusion time is 36 minutes, and all skills cannot be used during the fusion." The system prompts that the connection between Su Chen and Earth Pulse is interrupted instantly. Fortunately, it only takes more than half an hour to wait quietly. While waiting, Su Chen was idle and bored, went to the pet room, and found the juicer and the monster. I have nt seen it for a while. The size of the juicer has grown a lot. Now it is six or seven meters long. The whole body is white and smooth as jade. When it is still, it does nt feel like life, but a large jade carving. same. As for the blame blame, there is no growth at all, and it does not reflect the strength of the so-called Hell Devil Dog. It is completely like a little milk dog, but it is very skinny. When I saw Su Chen, I rushed to bite Su Chen''s shoes, pretending to be fierce, kept biting, but her teeth did not grow. Su Chen, holding the monster, rode the juicer and walked nearby for a while. "senior!" Seeing Su Chen, Du Xuerong immediately ran over and said hello. Su Chen froze, and he really forgot the girl Du Xuerong. Since bringing her back, she hasn''t noticed her existence. "Girl Edelweiss, do you know why the Suzerain kept you on the island but never saw you?" Su Chen said with a calm expression. Du Xuerong nodded again and again: "Xuerong knows that the seniors definitely want to make edelos survive in an unfamiliar environment, exercise their independent survivability, and make their inner sharpening stronger!" "Keke ... that''s a good point. Now it seems that you should survive well on the island." "Thank you for your concern, Xue Rong likes life now, but ... Xue Rong also wants to join the first case of Vanguard. I don''t know if the senior can give Xue Rong the opportunity?" Du Xuerong trembled and asked, after all, she belongs to Hao Ranzong, and she was afraid that Su Chen would turn her away. After getting along with this time, she has completely fallen in love with the first case of Wangu, and now she has no idea of ??going home. If she can, she wants to stay on the island for a long time to develop. Su Chen thought for a while and said, "Since you are so attentive, then let you get started. What are you better at practicing?" "No ... not good at ..." Du Xuerong said awkwardly, what should I do, seniors would not disapprove of me. Su Chen was ashamed, and your answer was too sincere. Just say something. I''d better arrange for a back door. "Well, it seems that you are not suitable for fighting, and it is estimated that you can''t learn the medicine refining device, then you should go to the ancient temple to find the zi and follow her to do some housework." In other words, to continue to make Du Xuerong a maid. Du Xuerong did not mind at all, but overjoyed and said, "Great, thank you seniors, Xuerong will definitely work hard." "Go on." "Eun, goodbye, senior." Just after Du Xuerong left, Su Chen''s vortex in the sea gradually calmed down. "Ding, skill integration is successful." Su Chen immediately entered the skill library to check it. The original dense skill library has been shortened a lot. The skill level of the spiritual level, the king level, and the emperor level are basically empty, and there are only a few god-level skills left. Sky, Teleportation, Refining Demon, Soul Control, Zhengyuan Taoism. Others are gone. Almost all other skills are integrated into these five god-level skills. Su Chen''s current realm of strength has not increased, but the combat effectiveness has definitely increased by one step. perfect! Unfortunately, there is no opponent to give Su Chen a test. "Maybe ... I shouldn''t wait for the spirit ghosts to take the initiative to come to the door now. Instead, I should fight back and take the initiative to punch them!" Su Chen was so anxious that he couldn''t wait to find an opponent to test his combat effectiveness immediately. Forget it, let''s get those three magic pills first, otherwise the Chaos Emperor will really get angry. In the next few days, Su Chen didn''t do anything, soaked in the magic medicine garden to promote the magic medicine. In a flash, a month passed. The magic drug is finally mature. This month, Su Chen was not idle, practiced a lot of skills, returned them to the system, and earned close to 100 million skill points. Picking the three magic pills, Su Chen took the magic pills and immediately found Lin Yuerou. The Chaos Empress appeared for the first time. She took the divine medicine and checked it aside, confirming it without a doubt, saying, "Okay, you can retreat. I will use the body of the apprentice to retreat for one year to help her refine the divine medicine and completely stimulate the power of the chaotic body. You should nt bother in the next six months. If something goes wrong, it will hurt your daughter-in-law. " Su Chen was ashamed: "Prince, let me accompany Yuerou for two days, at least before the retreat." "No, the potion must be taken immediately for it to be effective. You can retreat!" Su Chen frowned slightly, still a little worried. The Chaos Empress seemed to see what Su Chen was worried about, and said coldly, "Don''t worry about your little daughter-in-law, I won''t take her away. Yuerou is your woman and my apprentice. What I do now Everything is for her good. " "Then ... the junior left." The Chaos Queen said so, and now Su Chen could only choose to believe that she would not threaten Lin Yuerou. Chapter 662： First group building www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 662: The First Team Building Spirit Ghost Sect. Inside the Presbyterian Court, it was dark, only the dim light was flowing, like a ghost and a ghost. "Unexpectedly, even the Twelve Swordsmen were defeated. Now that our rewards make no one dare to take it, can you not come up with more countermeasures? This revenge is not reported, how should I stand on the Xuanyuan continent? " "Master Sovereign, we underestimated the strength of the first case in Wangu. Then Wu Yanzu has a strong background and has recruited a large number of strong men. A newly-built small martial art has already had a large number of sea masters sitting in the town, and even strong men without rogue. For now, the strength of Van Gogh s first case is no longer lost to us. It is doomed to stop the first episode of Van Gogh. To deal with them, we must strike hard and gather all the forces that can be assembled. The first annihilation of eternal history will do. " "The Twelve Sword Masters have fallen, and Haotian Jianmen is now hating the first case of Wangu, drawing them together. At the same time, together with the strength of our spirit ghost ancestors and Wandu sects, crushing the first case of Vanguard should be No problem. " "It''s easy to say. Those old things always cherish their wings. It''s even more difficult to convince them to use the main force." "Even so, I have to give it a try. I''ve filmed the messenger to go to Wanduzong and Haotian Jianmen to lobby. If they are smart enough, they should understand that if they continue to let Wangu''s first case grow, it will be for us. Poses a huge threat. " *** Wan Du Zong. Master Shao Lin shivered in front of a man wearing a green robe shivering. "Father, I was wrong." This man in green robes is the lord of Wandu Zong, Lin Baidu. With a look of anger, he said, "You wicked son, your uncle Bailin Ya have been killed by you. Now what''s the use of admitting mistakes? The essence of my poisonous case is shallow. How many times have I said, don''t provoke easily Others, but when have you heard me, every time I get into trouble, I have to wipe your ass, do you know how much the elders think of me now? In a few years, the suzerain will run, how many people look forward to me Step down, so that they have great power. By then, without Lao Tzu''s protection, can you still be lawless like now? " Lin Sha gritted his teeth and said, "It''s all blame Wu Yanzu. If he died with peace of mind, how could there be so much trouble." Lin Baidu patted his forehead, how could I give birth to such a silly son! Is this really his birth? "Report the lord, the spirit ghost envoy visit." Lin Baidu''s mind moved, and it seemed that the spirit ghost ancestors could not sit still. "Please come in." Perhaps it is time to think about countermeasures. The first case of eternity is immortal, and he is afraid that it will be difficult to settle down. *** Haotian Jianmen. Dugu Yijian was hit hard when he heard the news of the twelve sword divisions falling. "This ... how is it possible that every one of the Twelve Swordsmen is a hundred times stronger than me. No matter how powerful Wu Yanzu is, it is impossible to defeat the Twelve Swordsmen. Is there a more powerful master behind him?" "Brother, the master convenes the Zongmen Conference, and invites all practitioners above the sea level to attend. Hurry up." Duguyi''s sword frowned. Zongmen Conference would only open when Zongmen encountered a major crisis. Did Murphyzong mainly start to fight back? *** Everlasting Qingdao. With the disappearance of the pollution source of Changqing Lake, the toxins contained in the Yuan liquid have been almost completely eliminated by the purification of Mu Xiangxue, more vitality infiltrated out of the lake water, and the whole island floated up. The layer is like a cloud of Yuan mist. In the conference hall, a group of elders and elites gathered. Su Chen opened the door and saw the mountain road: "Although there is no foreign invasion these days, the sense of crisis hanging on our first case has not disappeared. I don''t like the feeling of being threatened by people all the time. Organize an expedition and take the initiative to attack the spirit ghost ancestors, Wanduzong sect and Haotian sword gate, and use this as an opportunity to raise the popularity of Wangu''s first case on the Xuanyuan continent. " After hearing Su Chen''s words, everyone''s emotions rose immediately. But others are worried. Xia Yunlan said: "Sect master, after all, the first case of Wangu was established shortly, and now we will organize an expedition. Is it too hasty, let the disciples go through some roughening and get a better understanding?" Su Chen said: "On this expedition, only practitioners above the sea level are allowed to participate. The remaining disciples need not be dispatched. After all, the journey is long." "That way, wouldn''t the defense of the first case of Wangu be greatly reduced, in case someone would invade the first case of Wangu while taking advantage of this gap, it would be difficult to protect the pedigree by just protecting the law." "Anyway, I have already considered this matter, and will never let the first case of Wangu be in danger. Just wait for peace of mind." Su Chen intends to leave her concubine on the island, and having her in town is enough to ensure foolproofness. Although the concubine will not take the initiative to attack, there is only one invincible robber who sits in town, who dares to mess up. Besides, Tao Tao is also on the island. Her strength is also remarkable. Under the double guarantee, it is not enough to see a few unscrupulous attackers. Because of this confidence, Su Chen dared to organize an expedition. Seeing Su Chen being so confident, the crowd stopped saying anything and immediately began to convene all the powerful men on the island. It has to be said that the number of masters of the first round of the sea world is now quite large. The alchemy hall includes iron cows, and there are three ships in the sea. Feijiantang includes Ou Haochen, and there are four rounds of sea. Killer Hall East is undefeated. Although it is not Luhaijing, there are four female Luhaijing killers under his command. The ancient home has a sea of ??ancient sea. Royal Beast Hall currently has the strongest overall strength, with a total of six rounds of sea, and several beasts of the sea. Coupled with Su Chen, Xia Ziyan, Kong Lingxuan, Fox Youyou, Ning Xiaoran, Daisy, Blue Sunflower, Flesh, Xiaowu, and a Tong Lixian with a combat power comparable to that of Luhai. At present, in the first case of Wangu, there are more than thirty masters who can participate in the expedition. Although most of them are self-improvement, only Su Chen, Xiao Wu, Lan Kui, and Xia Ziyan without robberies can still be regarded as a very powerful fighting force. Such a fighting force, except for the Holy Emperor Sect, will never be despised when placed anywhere on the Xuanyuan continent. Preparations went on for one day, and the next day near noon, all the masters gathered on the North Coast. Looking at the excited people, Su Chen trembled and said, "Let''s go, the first stop of Wandu Zong, let them teach me the strength of the first case of Wangu!" Under Su Chen''s leadership, everyone boarded a huge warship. This was the warship that was laid down from the Seven Star Sword Pavilion at the beginning, and after some transformation, it became even more luxurious and domineering. After all, with so many people, the small floating boat will definitely not fit. Although the speed of the large warship will be a little slower, it will still be acceptable. After everyone got on board, they immediately discussed how to deal with Wanduzong''s countermeasures, and the atmosphere was quite lively and brisk. How does it feel like building a group? Chapter 663： Double plus 10 billion skill points www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 663: Double Plus Ten, One Billion Skill Points The first group building of Vango? I feel pretty good! After arranging the room, Su Chen summoned everyone and asked: "Who among you knows Wanduzong better?" Lin Xiao stood up first. "Return to the Sovereign, I once went to Wandu Zong and knew something about Wandu Zong. Wandu Zong is located on the outskirts of Taikoo Island, a place called Dudao, which was once part of Taikoo Island and contains a lot of The poisonous island left over from the ancient times, the poisonous island itself is a powerful line of defense. Without a cure, it will be difficult to enter the poisonous island. " As soon as Lin Xiao''s words fell, Gu Yun stood up and said, "The lord is assured. My ancient family has been studying various poisons for thousands of years. Although the poison of 10,000 poison ancestors is stronger than my ancient family, the gap will not be particularly large. This time, I carried a lot of poisons. After entering the poisonous island, I can use the technique of attacking poison with poison to curb the poison of the poisonous ancestors. " "well." Su Chen nodded. Although he didn''t bring Mu Xiangxue this time, he got a lot of sacred flowers of blood from her. With these sacred flowers of blood, coupled with the ancient family''s poison technique, it should not attack the poisonous lords. There are too many problems. "Talk about the strength of Wan Duzong, how many rounds of sea masters are in town? Who is the strongest person?" Su Chen asked again. Lin Xiaodao said: "Wan Du Zong is lacking in self-cultivation because he is good at poisoning. Although it is a difficult part to deal with in the second-line sects, in fact, the number of masters in the town is not too much. There are only more than 20 masters in Luhaijing. The strongest is Lin Baidu, the suzerain, and it is repaired in the early stage without robberies. In addition, there are two old poisons in the Wandu sect. Lin Baidu has equal fanfare, so he has been dissatisfied with Lin Baidu becoming the suzerain. If we want to successfully capture Wandu Su, we can buy the two old poisons and let them fight in the nest, and we can take advantage of the fishermen. " Su Chen nodded: "If they are interested, they can be used for their own purposes, and the Wanzong Zong can be regarded as a veteran Zongmen force. It should be good to be accepted as a vassal of my first case." After discussing for a while, Su Chen ended the talks. At this point, the sky was dark, and Qixingzhou was fast on its way. It would take more than a month to go to Wanduzong, and the journey was still far away. However, Wanduzong is already relatively close. The spirit ghost is still in a more distant place. The whereabouts of Haotian Jianmen is extremely difficult to find. It seems to be constantly moving. Even Ou Haochen cannot say that Haotian Jianmen is now. s position. So it is most appropriate to start with Wanduozong. The night was as cold as water. The speed of the Qixing boat is extremely fast, but because of the heavy structure of the hull, it can be kept very stable under high-speed flight, and it can barely feel any shaking. It is not affected even if it is directly rushed into the storm, and the comfort is excellent. At this time, everyone was practicing, and Su Chen was practicing various fire and water system exercises to earn skill points. After several days of continuous training, Su Chen returned more than 30 million skill points. He planned to use these skills points and buy some strengthening symbols to strengthen the Tai Chi fairy sword and Tai Chi fairy armor. Now the Taiji Xianjian''s enhancement level is still increased by three, and the Taiji fairy armor is slightly better, but it has only increased to six. Before strengthening, Su Chen wanted to summon Koi''s sister first, and took a breath of European breath, but Koi''s sister was still sleeping and did not listen to Su Chen''s call at all. Forget it, let''s get started. Su Chen picked up a strengthening charm, placed the Tai Chi fairy sword and Tai Chi fairy armor in front of her, and shot randomly with her eyes closed. Su Chen had no hope at all. She only hoped that the three hundred strengthening symbols would go on. Do nt lose too much, but after taking a short time to shoot, he suddenly heard the system prompt. "Ding, congratulations to the host for strengthening the Tai Chi Fairy Armor by +10, and getting a chance to win a high-level turntable." This The sudden outbreak of character made Su Chen a little overwhelmed. It turned out to be? Opening my eyes, Su Chen saw that Tai Chi Fairy was in full bloom, and it really was +10, and the defense force skyrocketed! Even in the super artifact, it is estimated that it can be regarded as a good existence. And Su Chen only used four strengthening symbols! That is a success! It''s a bit of luck. Looking at the remaining 296 upstrengths in his hand, Su Chen closed her eyes again, and patted her head towards the Taiji Xianjian. This time is a bit long, the power-up character is almost used up, and no system prompt is heard. Just when Su Chen thought his good fortune had been exhausted, another system prompt came in vain. "Ding, congratulations to the host for strengthening the Tai Chi Fairy Sword by +10 to get a chance to win an advanced turntable." Uh uh uh. Double Happiness is here? Luck is a bit incredible. Sure enough, the super high lucky value brings very obvious benefits. Holding two plus ten super artifacts, Su Chen''s bubbling in the heart, let alone two chances to draw. While you''re out of luck, let''s just pump it up. Su Chen directly started the high-level big wheel draw. "Ding, congratulations to the host who has won the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion, and obtained 500 million skill points." Grunt ... Su Chen swallowed subconsciously. 500 million skill points! So much for the first time. Keep going! "Ding, congratulations to the host who has won the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion, and obtained 500 million skill points." Come again? Is it a skill point show? Boom! Su Chen entered the system interface and saw that his current skill points totaled an astonishing 1.1 billion! Record breaking! With so many skill points, what should I do? An elixir of magic medicine, Su Chen now seems to be in short supply. After thinking about it, Su Chen thinks it is still used to upgrade his skills. Soul control reaches full level, and currently requires more than 400 million skill points. Refining monster art is full, it takes 500 million, click! Su Chen was crazy for a while, full of soul control and refining magic skills, directly spent more than 900 million skill points. Back to the original starting point ... However, Su Chen''s mood is still very good. Skill improvement means strength improvement. For a practitioner, the most feared thing is to stop moving. Su Chen only needs to spend some skill points to achieve the efforts of others for many years. What else is unsatisfactory. After all, the treasures are only foreign objects. Only the strength in their hands is the most unbreakable. Stretching a lazy waist, Su Chen was in a beautiful mood. Suddenly she wanted to walk the rabbit, so she got up and went to Xiaowu''s room. As soon as she entered the door, Su Chen saw Xiao Wu bowed down on a pile of carrots and was eating with great interest. She ate her fur ball-like tail while shaking her buttocks, which was a lovely look. Su Chen couldn''t help but walk up quietly and grabbed Xiaowu''s tail. "Yeah ..." Chapter 664： On Mingjing Temple www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 664: Mingjing Temple Discussion "So comfortable ..." Su Chen stroked Xiaowu''s rabbit ears, with a look of addicted expression in her face. Xiao Wu lay on Su Chen''s thigh and continued to eat her carrot, but her small face was already red and red, and she was as cute as a ripe apple. She had 100% loyalty, but her rabbit ears were full of nerves, which belonged to a very sense-minded zone. If this is touched by others, Xiao Wu will definitely explode, that is, Su Chen touches whatever she wants, she dare not resist, and will learn to enjoy it. "Master, Xiaowu ... want to eat carrots." "Aren''t you eating?" "But Xiaowu wants the owner to feed me." Su Chen grinned, "But the carrots fed by the host are a little different from what you eat." "Really? Is it delicious?" "Would you like to try it?" Xiao Wu nodded hard, a pair of pure and ignorant eyes looked at Su Chen full of expectations. "Then let''s go to bed. The owner''s carrots can only be eaten while hiding in the bed." "Okay okay." Xiao Wu eagerly pulled Su Chen into her bunny nest. The simple bunny had no idea that she had fallen into the clutch of the wolf. After two hours ... Su Chen ate clean and left. Xiao Wu was paralyzed on the bed, motionless, and her eyes seemed to be beginning to suspect that the rabbit was born. Can carrots be eaten like this? *** Half a month later, Qixingzhou has flown to the sea area around Taikoo Island. Although this sea area is not a restricted area, it is also full of powerful sea monsters. Ordinary practitioners are afraid to approach it easily. Taikoo Island is very huge, and the surrounding sea area is tens of millions of kilometers in length. It can be called endless. Because this area of ??the sea is full of ancient vitality spreading from Taikoo Island, there will also be many good practice martial arts stationed in this area, and the number of practice martial arts scattered in the surrounding waters is as small as one hundred and eighty. As far as Su Chen knows, the Yaoxianju, where the maiden Gu Qingcheng is located, is also located on this sea. There is also a loud name in this area of ??the sea-the strong seas! Not a strong man, not even qualified to survive in this area. Half a day later, Qixingzhou officially entered the sea of ??the strong, and before sailing too far, they saw a large and small group of islands, on which a large-scale practice of martial arts was stationed. From a distance, there was a huge pavilion. The pavilion, the solemn palace, and the sound of recitation of chanting from time to time on the island, solemn. "This is the Mingjing Temple, and the current host is the great **** monk ''Zhuang Jing Master''. Unlike the Sanqing religion, Mingjing Temple is practicing the Dharma Buddhism. A rare genius on the Xuanyuan continent, he discarded the Taoism spread by the Three Puritans, created a new path, and created his own Sutra of the Dharma Dharma, which specifically helps those who are born with poor qualifications and ca nt practice normally. The mortals of the heart let them understand the laws of heaven and earth through the enlightenment of the Dharma, and at the level of spiritual power, control the vitality of heaven and earth. " Lin Xiao told Su Chen that his knowledge was quite extensive. Su Chenzhang was surprised. At this moment, a plate-headed monk in a white monk''s robe flew over. He folded his hands and bowed deeply, "I don''t know what your friends do when visiting Mingjing Temple." "The master has misunderstood that we are not going to Mingjing Temple, but we are going to Wandu Zong." "That''s the case, then you also invited all Taoists to go around from a hundred miles away. Today, the Seven Magical Fa Conference was held in Mingjing Temple. Su Chen was slightly surprised. Where is Optimus Prime? Su Chen, who was in the ancient capital of the Holy Heaven at the beginning, listened to the lecture of Optimus Supreme, and he still admired him very much. Suddenly, Su Chen asked: "Master, can we go and watch?" The monk smiled, "Of course, but the discussion of the Fa is almost over, Taoists need to hurry up." Su Chen nodded immediately: "Please ask the master to lead the way." Not only Su Chen, but other elder disciples are also very curious. Master Zhuang Jing is already a rare sage in the world, and Optimus Prime is a super-existence without extermination. The two sages have no idea of ??collision. What a spark. Qixingzhou is not suitable to be close to Mingjing Temple. Su Chen directly let Qixingzhou land on the sea, and then led everyone to follow the master to Qingjing Temple. Soon a group of people appeared at Mingjing Temple. On a huge terrace, they saw two old and intelligent figures sitting cross-legged face to face, and there was a tense and solemn atmosphere in the air. Under the terrace, there are many monks of Mingjing Temple, and besides, there are also many practitioners from the outside, who should also come to watch. After Su Chen and his party arrived, they didn''t speak, they found a corner quietly, and sat down and sounded. Just after listening for a while, Su Chen was a little speechless. I dont understand. But looking at everyone else''s intoxicated appearance, Su Chen had a strong suspicion of himself. What''s wrong with my IQ? Why I listen to them is just like listening to Tianshu. Although each word can be understood, they cannot understand the meaning after they are combined. Looking at Lin Xiao again, he listened with great enthusiasm, and from time to time he also showed a thoughtful expression. Su Chen looked at it again. It seemed that there was only Xiaowu, Daisy, and Lankui, just like him. The others seemed to understand it more or less. Even Kong Lingxuan, who had just broken through the sea, listened very carefully. Xia Ziyan, who was young but strongest, listened more seriously. The whole person seemed to be in a state of epiphany. The light surrounds it, as if it inspired something. Su Chen can understand it. This time, the theory is different from the preaching in the ancient city of Saint Heaven. The things discussed by Supreme King Tao and Master Zhuang Jing are more esoteric. Only geniuses who study in practice can really listen Go in. Although Su Chen has good strength, strictly speaking, he is not a traditional practitioner himself. The perception and understanding he needs in practice has actually been replaced by skill points, but other people are not the same. Xiuwei is cultivated step by step, each one can be said to be a dragon and a phoenix among people. Without great talents, it is impossible to reach the point where it is today. But Su Chen ... Under the cover of the system halo, Su Chen''s own talents have actually become completely unimportant. Others are diligently studying and entering the university. He came in through the back door and came across. This occasion is very embarrassing. Fortunately, no one would talk to Su Chen about the classics and sermons. Fortunately, in the practice world, fists are still used to discuss heroes. No matter how good the words are, they are harder than fists. Chapter 665： attack! Wanduzong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 665 Attack! Wanduzong About half an hour later, the discussion of Optimus Prime and Master Zhuang Jing was finally over. Qingtian Daozun bowed deeply to Master Zhuang Jing: "The master has a great amount of mystery and knows the sky, and has completely inherited the true teachings of the master of Dharma in Taiwan, good and good." Master Zhuang Jing was terrified, and he quickly bowed: "Qingtian Dao respects his words. Even if the teacher is here to show off alone, he must also honor your old King Qingtian. Zhuang Jing is only five thousand years old. How dare you face him? The class is arrogant, and today is the Dharma. Zhuang Jingshang is still struggling to win. If he studies the Dharma, I am afraid that within a quarter of an hour, Zhuang Jing will be defeated. " After the two of them blew each other''s business, the Dharma Conference was thus declared over. Optimus Dao Zong laughed, turned into a misty mysterious light, and disappeared at the end of the sky. "It''s wonderful. I can''t think of Optimus Daozun''s in-depth study of the magical methods of Huantai. The so-called Buddhism and Taoism can not be refuted by Master Zhuang Jing. It is really wonderful." "The Sovereign took us to watch, and it turned out to be prescient, so we saw with our own eyes such an exquisite exposition." "Only then did I observe the suzerain of the monarch, completely free from the influence of the two masters on the Dharma. It can be seen that the Taoism of the suzerain has also reached the extreme state of heaven and man. I am afraid that it will not take many years. The system of exercises is not impossible. " Hearing the sudden touting of the crowd, Su Chen was bitter at the bottom of his tongue and didn''t know what to say. Su Chen was afraid that they would ask him what he felt after listening to this theory, and immediately said, "Go back to the boat and continue your journey." The crowd nodded, preparing to return to Qixingzhou. But at this moment, a tall and erect figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Turned out to be Master Zhuang Jing! "Wonderful, really wonderful!" Master Zhuang Jing actually stared at Su Chen, his eyes full of surprise. Su Chen is a little ashamed. If a woman stares at him with this kind of eyes, she certainly doesn''t mind, but the other party is an old bald donkey who is more than 5,000 years old, which makes Su Chen really difficult to fight. "If I read correctly, the little friend should be the body of the legendary emperor!" The emperor''s body? Su Chen froze for a moment, and immediately thought that after using the skill editor to fuse the bloodline, his bloodline became the body of the emperor, which includes the body of the holy phoenix and the dragon soul. Body, thunder body, Qihuang treasure body, immortal body, etc., it is very convenient to gather masters. But how did Master Zhuang Jing see it? Su Chen watched subconsciously. Although he didn''t know what the emperor''s body was, it was definitely not easy to attract people like Master Zhuang Jing, at least more than he thought before. "I''m afraid the master has misunderstood it, I don''t know what the emperor''s body is," Su Chen said. The people behind him were also blank, never heard of any emperor''s body. However, it can make Master Zhuang Jing pay so much attention. It can be seen that it is not easy. The suzerain is indeed the suzerain. It is difficult for many people to ask to see Master Zhuang Jing, but now Master Zhuang Jing has come to his door. Master Zhuang Jing smiled and said, "The body of the emperor is the star of hope for the people. Nowadays, not many people know the existence of the body of the emperor. But in the long past, the body of the emperor can lead the people. The great existence of the headwind reversal under the crushing of the demons, the human races with the emperor''s body are often equipped with great luck and great appeal. The little friends can be followed by so many masters, and it can be seen that they have ordinary people. I ca nt say for sure how much influence I ca nt reach, but I can say for sure that you really have the emperor s body. "If it is true, it is indeed the honor of the younger generation." Su Chen smiled slightly. "Little friends have time, I want to ask you to stay in Mingjing Temple for a few days." Master Zhuang Jing was obviously curious about Su Chen''s physique and wanted to get a glimpse. However, Su Chen certainly would not agree, would he allow others to spy on his secret at will. "Although I really want to stay, the junior has something to do now, so I can''t stay long. If there is a chance in the future, the junior will come to visit the Mingjing Temple again." Master Zhuang Jing intentionally retained, but eventually shook his head. He looked at the direction where Su Chen and his team were leaving, and whispered: "The body of the emperor is reappearing on earth. It seems that there are not many peace days in the Xuanyuan mainland." *** Back on the Seven Star Boat, Su Chen immediately urged at full speed, speeding away towards Wan Duozong. Lin Xiao said: "At the current speed, in two days, we should be able to reach the poisonous island range." As he went deeper into the sea of ??the strong, it also meant that he entered the area of ??Taikoo Island. Su Chen had seen the terrible place of Taikoo Island, and certainly did not dare to take it lightly. But all the way down, it was quite smooth. Although I encountered some sea monsters and even the beasts coming out from Taikoo Island, I was scared away when I met the Seven Star Boat. More than thirty rounds of the sea, the mighty momentum rolled over, without the strength of robbery, who dares to approach. It was dawning. Above the sea, a grim green cloud came into view. The green clouds seemed to be highly toxic. Needless to say, the island under the green cloud is a poisonous island. After approaching the poisonous island, the surrounding seawater is dark green, which is even more terrible than the poisonous sea around the ancient home. The poisonous gas rising from the sea contains horrible lethality. The protection may even be melted by highly toxic corrosion. "Sovereign, do you need to set up a stealth array? If you go further, you will enter the sensing range of the masters of Wandu Zong." Lin Xiao asked. Su Chen said: "No need, just rush into the poisonous island at full speed and hit them off guard." "Observe." The crowds gathered on the deck, taking the detoxifying elixir refined by Gu Yun, holding their breath and concentrating, sacrificing the flying sword magic weapon, summoning the destiny beast, and preparing for battle. Su Chen also gave a small bottle of sacred blood to no one. If you encounter a poisonous attack that cannot be resolved, you can use sacred blood to save your life. As the Seven Star Boat quickly approached the poisonous island, the poisonous island also responded quickly. "What''s going on? Why are there so many masters of round sea near the poisonous island?" "Fast speed, this is not good at all!" "Go and tell the lord." "Let my fire-eyed poisonous pupil look ... I''ll go, that''s ... the first in history!" "What? The first case of Wangu is here. It''s over, it must be revenge." After learning the first news that Wangu had been killed, the Wandu Zong, which was originally peaceful, immediately boiled. Lin Baidu, who was in retreat, heard the news and was frightened. "Hurry up ... Hurry up and ask the elders of Kashiwagi and Shuqing to go out of customs!" Chapter 666： Poisonous sand formation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 666 The enemies have already reached the doorstep of the house, Lin Baidu has no confidence in danger. In the final analysis, it is still the first evil in the ancient times. It has been established for less than a year, but has grown to such an amazing scale. The three martial arts jointly issued a reward order of up to 10 billion, even such a powerful existence as the 12 sword divisions. All were dispatched. In the end, the first case of Wangu was not damaged even by one soldier, but the thousands of practitioners who ran away for the reward had gone. Originally, the first case of Wangu was far away from the Wandu case. Lin Baidu felt that no matter what, at least his own safety could be guaranteed. After all, the first case of Wangu was not established soon and he would not hold an expedition. But now the first case of Wangu is nothing. The signs are coming, and the martial elites are all there. At least thirty of the sea-strength strong men''s breath, as well as the breathless robbery strong man''s breath are revealed. Can this not panic? Although there are three deadly robbers in the town, and they have the environmental advantage of occupying the poisonous island, it is reasonable that they should not be afraid of the first one in Wangu. After all, from the perspective of strength and scale, there is still a certain gap between the first drug in Wangu and Wandu of. But Lin Baidu didn''t dare to take the slightest care. To deal with this first eternal case that did not follow the routine, he had to plan for the worst. Especially Wu Yanzu, I heard that he killed the Twelve Swordsmen in a single stroke. This invincible method, even if he dare not imagine, in the face of such young young men, Lin Baidu''s heart is very Desperate. In the recent Yuanyuan continent, there are more and more evil spirits. The former Si Ming has been exaggerated enough, and now there is a more exaggerated than Si Ming, so that these old seniors will not be allowed to mix up? "Return ... Return to Lord Patriarch, Kashiwagi, Shuqing, two elders ... not to pass." "Damn, something you can''t trust!" Lin Baidu was so angry that he didn''t know the intention of the two old things. They realized that they wanted to stay out of the matter and use the first hand of Vanguard to pull themselves down from the supremacy so that they could take advantage of the opportunity. But now it''s no use to be angry. The first case of Wan Gu has been killed. If you don''t make preparations, then something bad will happen. Lin Baidu immediately summoned the high level of Zongmen and said, "Elder Blood Poison, get ready to start the poisonous sand formation." "Sovereign, the poisonous sand formation has not been opened for hundreds of years. I think that although the first of the ancient times is menacing, there is only a strong man without robbery. You do nt need to be so enthusiastic about it. The poisonous sand formation opens once. It will cost at least billions of ancestral funds. " "You know the fart. If you drive, you can drive. If you don''t drive now, you won''t have time to wait." Seeing Lin Baidu''s blood so desperate, he didn''t dare to disobey, and immediately took people to activate the poisonous sand array. Soon, a black sandstorm broke over the poisonous island, and a large amount of highly toxic black sand formed a huge cover, covering the entire poisonous island. The texture of these black sands is very similar to the yellow sand contained in the purple phoenix gourd of the purple phoenix. It looks like gravel, but it is actually a tiny magic weapon, but the quantity is thousands of times more. The poison made up of so much black sand The power of the sand formation is extremely horrible. Its defense can even withstand several attacks from the undestructed and powerful, and it is also highly toxic. Generally, as long as practitioners are scratched by the poisonous sand to the skin, they may be highly toxic. Die. Among these poisonous sands, there are also many small poisonous insects that can easily penetrate the practitioner s skin, invade the practitioner s body, enter the brain, affect the mind, and cause confusion. Once this poisonous sand formation is opened, unless it is the invincible robbers who come in person, whoever wants to invade the poisonous island is simply difficult. When the poisonous sand array opened, Lin Baidu finally settled down with a hanging heart. "The disciples of Wandu Zong are obeying orders and are ready to fight back at any time. Who dares to approach the poisonous sand array and kill without pardon?" The poisonous sand array is difficult to attack from the outside, but inside the array, it can still attack externally. At the same time, Su Chen on the Seven-Star Boat also saw the black sand shield rising from the poisonous island. "Poisonous sand formations!" Lin Xiao was shocked: "This is the strongest defensive formation of Wanduzong. I never expected that they would directly open the poisonous sand array. It must have been frightened by the first name of our everlasting case." "Is this poisonous sand formation very powerful?" Su Chen asked. Lin Xiao nodded his head: "The poisonous sand formation is the most top-level **** pattern formation. With the natural environment of Wandu Zong, it is extremely difficult to break, but ... the master please rest assured that it only takes an hour for the old man to crack this array . " Lin Xiao''s words revealed a strong self-confidence. As a master of the seven grades, Lin Xiao''s **** pattern masterpieces are not the absolute existence on the Xuanyuan continent, but they can definitely be ranked in the top ten. Powerful, but Ke Lin Xiao hand-arranged the top array is not a few. "Okay, it''s up to you." Soon, the floating boat flew beyond the poisonous island. Suddenly, a handle of a poisonous flying sword, like a sword rain, burst into a burst. Su Chen scorned and waved his hand. The fire of Shen Lian turned into a raging fire wall to block the front. The flying sword was melted into molten iron before approaching the fire wall. After the integration of skills, the power of Su Chen s fire is soaring. The temperature has almost reached 6,000 degrees. This is only the temperature on the surface of the sun. At such high temperatures, the magical magic of the common magic will evaporate in a moment. No toxin can withstand such terrible heat. Su Chen pushed forward fiercely, and the fire wall with a diameter of hundreds of meters was like a big hand, and he shot strongly towards the poisonous sand over the poisonous island. Rumble! Countless black sands were melted instantly, but new black sands quickly filled in. Masters of Wanduozong also gathered inside the large array, and they bombarded Su Chen''s wall of fire, and the apostles smashed it. "Wu Yanzu, don''t bully people too much!" A voice of anger came from within the large array, it was Lin Sha, the young master. Su Chengao sat on the dragon-shaped slump of the deck of the Seven Star Boat, staring at Lin Sha lightly and saying, "Who are you?" Lin Sha almost burst out of old blood. For a long time, he forgot who he was? "I''m Lin Sha, the lord of 10,000 Poison Sect. We have three deadly robbers sitting in town. If you don''t want to die, hurry up and take your people out of the poison island." Su Chen frowned slightly, and a giant fireball between her fingers smashed in the direction of Lin Sha. The fierce flame erupted in an instant, and she almost blasted the poisonous sand array into a hole, although it was restored immediately However, there were still a lot of Mars splashing into the large array, and the hot Linsha jumped up and down, yelling, how dare you approach the edge of the large array again. "Today I will destroy all poisonous ancestors, and it is not easy for the King of Heaven to come." Chapter 667： Uncontrollable www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 667: Uncontrollable Power Su Chen struck at will, causing so much damage to the poisonous sand formation, which made the entire disciples of Wandu Clan feel suffocated. It was a large array of poisonous sands, and a large array that could not be easily defeated by the strong destroyers. Although Su Chen did not break through the large array, it was able to cause some damage to the large array, which was already very amazing. After all, Su Chen is just not to confuse the later cultivation. "What a wicked generation, Si Ming died in his hands, it''s not wrong at all." Lin Baidu frowned deeply: "No, it will be broken sooner or later, I have to prepare for a retreat in advance." On the Seven-Star Boat, Su Chen suddenly thought of something and said to Lin Xiao: "If there is a space teleportation array on the island, can you find a way to cut it off? Lest Lin Baidu''s old thing escape." Lin Xiaodao said: "It is still a thorough consideration of the suzerain. This is indeed a problem, but it is also easy to deal with. As long as a space lock is arranged around the space and the space is locked, the teleportation matrix cannot be used. You can do it to Xiyan. " Lin Xiyan nodded his head: "Relief of the suzerain''s brother, wrapped in Xi Yan, will never let Wandu Zong escape." "Well, go." Su Chen continued to urge the fire wall to suppress the poisonous sand array, creating a chance for Lin Xiao to break the array. Half an hour has passed. Su Chen''s vitality is vast, as if inexhaustible. The power of the fire wall has not been reduced at all. The masters of the poisonous poison are almost out of breath. The hot high temperature continues to pour into the poisonous island through large arrays, and countless poisonous insects. Exploding, many incompetent practitioners have been hiding far away. In accordance with this momentum, even if Lin Xiao did not break the line, within a day, Su Chen could forcibly break through the poisonous sand array with his own strength. "Damn, this guy''s power is inexhaustible. Such an amazing amount of consumption, replaced by ordinary unbelieving practitioners, has long been squeezed out, but he hasn''t changed at all, as if it was only a waste of money Just strength. " The masters of Wanduzong are almost speechless. Where is this evil that emerges? Even the first disciples of Wangu were very surprised. Before Su Chen spiked the twelve sword divisions, most of them did not witness it. At this moment, Su Chen officially revealed his strength in front of them. . The majestic image of the suzerain suddenly rose a lot. Even the iron cow Ou Haochen was amazed. Compared with the last time at the small trial, Su Chen''s strength has greatly improved. With the current strength of the suzerain, if you encounter the boss again, I am afraid that it will not require any effort. , You can easily spike it. Being able to follow such a timeless genius has made the disciples of Wangu''s first case have a sense of pride born from the heart. Under the leadership of such a suzerain, the first suze of Wan Gu may be really qualified to compete with the Heavenly Suze in the near future! "Sovereign, the big battle is about to be cracked soon, much faster than I expected. Thanks to the lord''s consumption of the big battle, I can break through the battle so easily." Lin Xiao said quickly. Su Chen said: "Very good, when it will be a burst, all of them will enter the poisonous island, those who follow me will die against them, don''t let one person alone, a poisonous insect." "We obey!" Everyone shouted in unison. Although it seems that the first case of Wangu is not as powerful as the case of Wandu, but for some reason, as long as Su Chen is here, they will feel that the first case of Wangu is already invincible. On the battlefield, a powerful commander can play an incomparable number of elite soldiers. From this moment on, Su Chen is the most powerful commander in the eyes of all the first disciples of Wangu. As long as Su Chen sits in town, they will be fearless. "Snapped!" The shield formed by the black sand began to crack. The array is on the verge of collapse. The blood poison elder spouted blood: "No ... this is impossible, but this is the top array that can stop the invincible robbers, how can it be so easily destroyed!" But the facts lie ahead and cannot be questioned. Seeing that the situation was not good, Lin Baidu knew that he would not be able to escape in the disaster. The first time he was not going forward to face the battle, but took his son Lin Sha to the back of the poisonous island, ready to escape through the teleportation array. But immediately after entering the teleportation array, Lin Baidu''s face suddenly changed. No, the teleportation array is under control and cannot function at all! "father" Lin Baidu looked at his son''s shameless face, and a malicious appearance appeared in his eyes. He said, "After the fight, the old man will not believe. ! " As soon as the words fell, a green poison sword appeared in the hands of Lin Baidu. This is the treasure of the town school, which was passed down by the ancestors of the Wandu ancestors. Although the Cataclysm Sword is only a Chinese artifact, the venom attached to it is the poison of calamity and extinction from the depths of Taikoo Island. These two toxins are fused together to form a more terrible poison. Being stabbed by this sword, Mo is said to be a master without robbery. Even a strong man without robbery, if he fails to clear the toxins in time, he will violently die and become a pool of pus. With the disaster sword in hand, Lin Baidu was confident. At the same time, the poisonous sand burst exploded. Su Chen''s wall of fire broke through the array for the first time, crushing towards Wan Duozong. The fierce fire waves covered the sky, like the hand of the **** of the end, and patted it mercilessly. "All the disciples who haven''t practiced in the sea area have scattered and fled." With a dark green sword-horse coming across, Su Chen''s wall of fire was cut off stiffly, Lin Baidu stepped on the green light and sang loudly. In this level of battle, no round of the sea is repaired to death, and even the cannon fodder is not qualified. In the blink of an eye, there were only more than 20 elders in the round sea area left, and the first case against Lin Baidu was left. Even Lin Sha took refuge in the fierce poisonous valley behind the poisonous island, where there was a thick poisonous mist, which was a natural forbidden area, and it was difficult for outsiders to break in. Wanduzong''s other two elders, Bai Mu and Shuqing, also closed their doors in this valley. At this time, most of Wanduzong''s disciples came to the valley to take refuge, watching the situation outside nervously. Qixingzhou has broken into the poisonous island and sailed towards Wanduzong not far away. On the huge seven-star boat, Su Chen''s fire of refining is cheering and jumping, bringing a great sense of oppression to the masters of Wanduzong. Some masters in the early stage of immobility shivered in fear. "Vicious Blade!" Lin Baidu waited for the Seven Star Boats to fall, then urged the Sword of Disaster, and chopped out a dark green sword. The other masters of Wanduzong also sacrificed poison soldiers, maggots, poisonous smoke, and hidden weapons, and their brains blasted out toward Qixingzhou. Su Chen snorted coldly: "The praying arm is a car, and you cannot control it." Chapter 668： Lin Baidu, die! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 668 Lin Baidu, Die! Wow! The fire of God''s refining burst forth, condensing again into a larger wall of fire, and collapsed directly toward the Wan Poison Sect. Lin Baidu cut off the sword madly, but he could not quickly destroy the fire of God Refining. Break up the fire wall, scattered into countless fire meteors, and fall towards Wan Du Zong. Rumble! As countless meteorites fell from the sky, giving the entire Wanduzong carpet-like bombardment, the entire Wanduzong instantly turned into a sea of ??fire. The two masters in the early stage of immobility did not escape in time and were directly burned to the ashes by the flames. "kill!" With a big wave of Su Chen''s big hand, everyone sent out. First, a wave of Fabo blasted out, destroying the poisonous sects who had been caught in the flames of fire. Lin Baidu was frightened, and he was chopped out again to protect the other masters. "Your opponent is me." Su Chen held a big hand, Lin Baidu suddenly felt a huge gravitational force attracting towards him. His eyes were red, and he looked at Su Chen''s eyes full of hatred. Regardless of other people, he flew directly towards Su Chen. go with. With the dual effects of Xuan Tianshou and Soul Taunting, Lin Baidu had no chance to escape from Su Chen. "Little thief, eat me three disasters and nine disasters!" Lin Baidu cut out twelve venomous swords in the face of Su Chen, and the air seemed to be corroded and penetrated wherever he went. The terrible poison contained in this plague sword is extremely terrible. If you encounter it, even Su Chen''s physique may be difficult to fight. But the premise is that his sword will meet Su Chen. Hum! The Taiji fairy armor suddenly turned into a huge false light phase, easily blocking Lin Baidu''s sword potential. Plus ten super artifacts were in front of him, and Lin Baidu''s attack had no effect at all. "Do not" Lin Baidu''s old face was full of shock. The three disasters and nine disasters were the strongest attack method he could release, but he could not even break the defense of this little thief. What an artifact It turned out to be so powerful. "It''s my turn." Su Chen slammed his fingers, and the small bone directly controlled the Taiji fairy sword through the void, and stabbed directly at Lin Baidu. Lin Baidu was frightened, and sprayed a dark green poisonous mist in his mouth. This poisonous mist was very corrosive. If he didn''t confuse the strong, he would not be left with bone scum that could be corroded in an instant. But under the prestige of adding ten super artifacts, Lin Baidu''s resistance was also doing useless work. It''s stabbing! Jianmang flew past and directly penetrated Lin Baidu''s chest and back, bursting out a blood flower. "metropolitan!" Disciples of Wandu Sect are dumbfounded. It is incredible that a powerful invincible robber like a suzerain is not the opponent''s one-hit enemy who does not confuse the practitioner. "You forced me !!!" Lin Baidu raised his head and shouted, "Every poison eats his heart and summons poison trolls!" As soon as the words fell, Lin Baidu''s body burst directly into a black poisonous mist, and many small poisonous insects emerged. These poisonous insects sucked Lin Baidu''s blood and vitality. His body continued to expand, and he grew instantly. For a dark green poisonous man tens of meters tall. "Emmm, is the Hulk?" Su Chen smiled, but it was full of disdain. With a flick of a finger, the small bones turned again, instantly bursting an air-tight scabbard, chopping the yet-to-be-formed poison troll, making it unable to completely condense. shape. Su Chen is not the kind of person who will silently wait for the enemy to zoom in. "Ahhh ... you, a shameless thief, I won''t let you go even if Hades Hades!" Lin Baidu shouted in despair, he knew that he was dead, and summoning the poison troll himself would bury his body. Now the physical body is destroyed, the poison troll has not been summoned successfully, only the soul is left, and he can no longer continue to fight. "Oh, do you think you have a chance to go to hell?" Su Chen grabbed his hand, and then Tian Tianqian put it back into action. He directly captured Lin Baidu''s soul in his hands. The soul took control and cast it out directly. He swallowed Lin Baidu''s soul cleanly. There was nothing left at the same time. Lin Baidu''s soul memories were read together. "Oh? It seems that it''s time for me to come. Later, you and the spirit ghost ancestors, Haotian Jianmen will unite against the first case of eternity. If you combine the strength of the three parties, maybe you will return. It really can pose a certain threat to my first case, but now you have no chance. " Su Chen said indifferently, he leaned over and landed on Wandu Zong, and then Tian Tianzhan''s hand was cast again, forcibly capturing all the fighting Wandu Zong disciples. During the fierce battle, I suddenly lost my direction and missed my target. Even if it was only a moment, it was a fatal flaw. In the last second, I could fight back and forth with the first masters of Van Gou, but in a moment, the war situation showed a gap. , Turned into a hitting dog. Su Chen swept through a fiery wave of fire, and several of the closest immovable practitioners were directly burned to ashes. "stop!" Just then, a vigorous voice came. I saw a monk in white shirt stepping on a green cloud. Wan Duzong is too elder, Kashiwagi, and no one is strong. "Taoyou, you have to deal with others, don''t try to kill them all," said Kashiwagi with a calm expression. Responding to him was a sharp sword. The moment Taichi Fairy Sword was cut off, Kashiwagi changed his face, and stepped back to avoid the sword, and said angrily: "Shu Zier dare! I am kind to you to make peace, you are so outrageous, I really think I am a poisonous lord Why can''t you? Even though Lin Baidu is dead, there are still two elders, Shuqing and I sitting in the town at the same time, and fighting two strong men in the late period without robberies. I am afraid you have little chance of winning. " "Oh? Just the two of you who touch the fish are not even as good as Lin Baidu. At least Lin Baidu dare to contend with me, do you? Want to take advantage of the fishermen? Don''t take a **** and look at yourself What virtue! " Su Chen said scornfully. Kashiwagi was furious: "Good little thief, toast without eating and drinking!" After all, Kashiwagi cuffed up and rolled up a fierce black wind. However, this is just a furious attack, the real killer, Aoki from the rear. Every root tree vine, when I do nt know when it appears behind Su Chen, grows frantic instantly, stretches out numerous sharp thorns and thorns, and entangles Su Chen. "It worked!" A man in a cyan gown came out with a smile. "Really?" Su Chen smiled coldly. Su Qing was suddenly shocked: "How could it be, this is a stinger containing catastrophic poison, as long as you cut through the skin, you can kill a dead man ..." "It would have to be able to cut through my skin." Su Chen''s body shook, and the fire waves swept out, burning the tree vine directly into ashes. Chapter 669： Wanduozong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 669: Ten Thousand Poison Sects "What a terrible physique!" The cypress tree was very shocked, but it was extremely decisive. The attack failed, and it hit again. The two rushed towards Su Chen one after the other. The earth trembled, the ground cracked a gap, numerous vines and a lot of poison. Smoke permeated. Su Chen scorned, grabbed the Taiji fairy sword and stabbed towards the ground, the power of yin and yang blended, the blue flames blasted into the ground, and it erupted instantly, which directly resolved the cypress tree green offensive. "brush!" A bright light flashed out suddenly, shining on Cypress. Xia Ziyan also shot, and her too virtual mirror directly blocked the Cypress, preventing him from approaching Su Chen, giving Su Chen enough time. Su Chen turned around immediately, Jian Mang waved out and attacked Shuqing with all her strength. "Poisonous sea woods!" Seeing that the situation is not good, Shuqing screamed, and the strength of her body broke out. It turned into the phantom of countless crisp trees. Under the seemingly beautiful scenery, there were countless murders hidden. But Su Chen couldn''t bear it. The fire of God''s refining swept out directly, and it seemed that the destruction of all the phantoms would be defeated by Shu Kua La, and the tree green was retreated by the waves of fire. Suddenly, the Taichi fairy sword stabbed from his back. Shu Qing was startled with cold sweat, her figure flickered, and disappeared like a teleportation. "Can''t escape!" Su Chenxian grabbed his hand, and Shu Qing''s figure was dragged directly out of the void, meanwhile, the mountain knife also struck him fiercely. It''s stabbing! Shu Qing''s chest was twisted out of a blood hole directly by the mountain knife. Shuqing mourned in pain, desperately urged Yuanli to want to recover the wound, but the bleeding effect of the reamer knife had already started. No matter how Shuqing repaired, the wound did not heal, and the blood kept pouring out, in the struggle of despair. After a while, Shu Qing fell into a pool of blood. At the same time, a transparent bug emerged from his brows, with his soul trying to escape. Unfortunately, it was too late. With a big wave of Su Chen, the soul controlled and used, and directly swallowed the soul of Shu Qing. The soul of another inanimate force was swallowed up. Su Chen looked at it, and his fifth immortal picture was almost full. After swallowing the souls of Kashiwagi and other venomous masters, it is estimated that the fifth immortal map can be completely filled. Under the effect of the immortal map, Su Chen''s bone strength has now greatly increased, and his strength has increased. "Damn woman, dare to stop!" Kashiwagi''s eyes were blinded by the mirror, and in anger, he turned and shot at Xia Ziyan. Huh! Kashiwagi slammed into Su Chen''s Taichi fairy armor, and was dizzy for a while. Su Chen grabbed his big hand, strangled his temple directly, and the power burst out suddenly. The horrifying force rolled away toward Cypress, listening only to the crunching noise of his skull, as if to crack at any time. Bai Mucheng was in pain, hurried and panicked, and tried all means, all kinds of poisonous insects and poisonous mists wafted toward Su Chen, but under the fire of Su Chen''s surging divine refining, he could not play any role at all. "No ... no ... don''t kill me ..." Kashiwagi''s legs reached straight, but no matter how he struggled, he could not escape from Su Chen. "Snapped!" A crisp sound. Kashiwagi''s head burst like a watermelon falling from a height. Su Chen swallowed his soul directly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully lighting the fifth immortal picture, getting a chance to win a high-level turntable, and getting 100 million skill points." It''s done! Su Chen looked inside the body, and found that his bones became crystal clear, no longer a pair of white bones, but a crystal-like texture, very beautiful, but outsiders couldn''t see it, and he could only observe it by looking inside. This bone is not only beautiful, but also extremely powerful. Its hardness may have increased by about ten times. With such an indestructible skeletal bodyguard, I am afraid that it is difficult for it to cause substantial damage to him. Su Chen''s current defense has reached an unimaginable level. It is very difficult for the general invincible powerhouse to hurt him. Even the top inferiority powerhouse, Su Chen has a battle force, even if It shouldn''t be easy to meet Su Chen, who wants to kill Su Chen. Su Chen looked at the effect of the sixth immortal picture again. He devoured some souls and lit a point. After careful induction, Su Chen immediately understood. The sixth immortal picture strengthens the five internal organs of the human body, heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys. "The five internal organs are the hardest to strengthen through exercise. Strengthening through immortal maps should have excellent results." "Hurry ... run!" Seeing that the two elders of the cypress tree were killed by Su Chen, the rest of the masters of the round sea of ??ten thousand poisonous ones all showed despair, where there is the slightest desire for battle, one by one desperate Dashing away overseas. However, Lin Xiao had already laid the Tianluodi net, and none of them could escape. "Sovereign, do you kill or stay?" The master of Wanduozong is not to be overkill. After all, it is a hostile force. After all, there are so many rounds of masters in the sea. If you can stay and take control, you can also expand the combat effectiveness of the first case of Wangu. Su Chen thought for a moment. His soul control had reached the full level. If he cooperated with Divine Pattern, he could lay a soul contract in the sea of ??consciousness of the practitioner, thus dominating the actions of a practitioner. It stands to reason that it must be more beneficial to surrender these men''s defeat. But Su Chen must also consider a problem. These enemies forcibly conquered by violent means are ultimately unsafe, especially Wan Du Zong is the best at all kinds of sinister and hot, invincible poison techniques. If these Wan Du Zong disciples enter the first place Zong, all of them are time bombs, which may pose a threat at any time. "Kill, one will not stay." Su Chen said decisively that after this battle, the first case of Wangu will become famous all over the world. With the fame, he doesn''t worry about recruiting more masters, so there is no need to keep the enemy beside him. He Tianzhan''s hand was cast again, and all the disciples of Wanduzong, including Lin Sha and others hiding in the valley of poison, were arrested by Su Chen. "no, do not want" "I surrender and kill me!" "I''m willing to surrender!" No matter how the students of Wan Duzong struggled, Su Chen remained indifferent. With a big wave of Su Chen, the disciples of the first case of Wangu shot all at once, smashing all the remnants of Wanduzong into one net without leaving a living mouth. Su Chen swallowed up all the free souls and said, "Sweep the poisonous island inside and out, and take away all that can be taken away. Let''s set off tomorrow and head straight to the spirit ghost sect." "Observe, Lord Sovereign!" Chapter 670： Meet Gu Qingcheng again www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 670: Meeting Gu Qing Again It must be said that war is indeed an excellent way to get rich. At night, after everyone ransacked the poisonous island, Su Chen looked at the loot piled up in a mountain. There are more than seven billion yuan alone! Artifact Disaster Sword! Thirty-nine pieces of superior quality! There are more than 200 pieces of ordinary Tao. Seven magic drugs. Thousands of bottles of various elixir. Rare refining materials, cheat books, poisonous snake snake ants ... countless. After this battle, at least 15 billion yuan of nuclear revenue will be brought to the first case of Wangu. This is definitely a big deal. And this is still because of time rush, did not have time to search carefully, or else the income can be higher. But having made so much, Su Chen has also been satisfied. In the early morning of the next day, Qixingzhou left the poisonous island and continued westward, bypassing Taikoo Island along the sea of ??the strong, and heading towards Ghost Island. The Spirit Ghost Sect is also in the strong seas, but it is located at the other end, tens of millions of miles apart, and it takes about half a month to fly at the speed of a seven-star boat. Ghost islands, like poison islands, belong to the outer islands of Taikoo Island. According to Lin Xiao, there is a special magnetic field above ghost islands. After people die, the soul will not dissipate and can be firmly attracted to ghost islands. Because of this, Ghost Island is the sacred place in the hearts of all ghosts in the world. Most of the ghosts on the Xuanyuan continent originate from this. The spirit and ghost sect is the largest cult of ghosts, occupying 70% to 80% of the masters in this group, and is proficient in the art of imperial ghosts. It is said that in the center of the ghost island, there is a bottomless old well. Can lead directly to the Nether. In terms of strength, Spirit Ghost Sect is much stronger than Wandu Zong, and it can almost be regarded as the most powerful force in the sea of ??the strong. Three days later. The strong seas boiled. The news that Wan Duozong was completely destroyed overnight had spread quickly through various channels throughout the strong seas. Countless people were shocked. Although Wanduozong is not a top spiritual force in the sea of ??strong men, it is definitely in the top ten. There are three deadly strong men sitting in town and natural defense lines such as poison islands. How could it be suddenly destroyed? . Many people are very skeptical of the authenticity of the information, but as the information spreads more and more, people have to believe it. The major forces in the strong seas basically have mutual communication channels. Some are not far away, and can even travel directly through the transmission array. The timeliness of information is relatively reliable. Someone had already visited the poisonous island in person to check the situation, and then even more shocked. Thousands of poisonous cases, torch! No one was left alive, dead and clean, without a trace of remnants. "Who is so mad, killing in the strong seas!" "It s a terrible method. The strength of my mystic door is similar to that of Wandu Zong. With our fighting power, if we want to destroy Wandu Zong overnight, even if it is a sneak attack, it is extremely difficult. Aggressive? " "I heard that Wanduzong had offended a rookie sect called Wangu''s first case, and also issued a high reward order with the spirit ghost sect and Haotian Jianmen, but not only failed, the 12th of Haotian Jianmen The sword division also fell because of this, is that the first case of revenge? "It''s impossible. I know the first case of Wangu. Although Wu Yanzu is strong, even Si Ming is not his opponent, but he is still a newcomer. The first case of Wangu is less than a year away, but Wandu Zong is There is a big martial art with more than 6,000 years of history. The gap between the two cannot be compared at all. " "But in addition to the first case of Wangu, who else will have such a large intention to kill Wandu Zong." "If it is really the first case of Wangu, then the target of their next stop must be the spirit ghost ancestry, and it is expected that there will be a good show." "Isn''t it? Can the first case of Wangu be so inflated? The Spirit Ghost Sect is the largest sect in the sea of ??the strong. It has a heritage of nearly 10,000 years. There are few powerful ghost servants, and their strength is several times that of 10,000 Poison Sects. Even if it is the four sacred places, I dare not say that they can easily win the Spirit Ghost Sect. " *** Su Chen didn''t know that the news of the destruction of Wan Du Zong had spread in the waters of the strong. At this moment, he was holding a chart of the waters of the strong. Su Chen suddenly found that his current position was not far from the Yaoxianju where Gu Qingcheng was located. Would you like to meet Gu Qingcheng? Su Chen and her, anyway, have three fists. "Forget it, it''s important to do business. Now the news may have spread, and we can''t give the ghost ghosts too much time to prepare." Stretching a lazy waist, Su Chen intends to feed the rabbit for a while, but at this moment, Su Chen finds a familiar breath is approaching Qixing Zhou. Ok? Gu Qingcheng? Su Chen didn''t go to her, why did she come to her own? Su Chen moved to the deck, and saw Gu Qingcheng wearing a gorgeous colored clothing, just like the nine-day Xuannv from the ordinary, with a little jade foot, and the void rose up in waves and landed slowly on the deck. . "Wan Du Zong ... did you destroy it?" Gu Qingcheng asked as soon as he met. Su Chen nodded: "What''s wrong?" "Do you plan to go to Spirit Ghost School?" "Yes." "You shouldn''t go." Gu Qingcheng said with a serious face: "The spirit ghost spirit is stronger than you think. It is not comparable to Wanduzong, and once you go to the spirit ghost spirit, Si Ming is very likely to return from Hades. Ming''s strength is already unfathomable. Even if you can fight against the spirit ghost ancestors, you can never defeat Siming! " "Can you beat it, how do you know without trying?" "you" Gu Qingcheng was not light-hearted, and said, "Whatever you are, since you are determined to die, then go." "Did I misunderstand you? You seem to care about me?" Su Chen said, touching her chin. Gu Qingcheng suddenly panicked: "You you you ... nonsense, I won''t care about your life." Anyway, Gu Qingcheng would fly away as soon as he stomped. Su Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed a force of suction. He directly caught Gu Qingcheng in the air and slammed into Su Chen''s arms. "what are you doing!" Gu Qingcheng''s cheeks turned red, and she immediately struggled, but her power was much worse than that of Su Chen. She had no resistance at all and was tightly pressed by Su Chenyu. "Don''t twist again, I can''t hold it." "Shameless! Indecent!" Gu Qingcheng was both ashamed and annoyed, raising Fanquan and hammering towards Su Chen''s chest. But for Su Chen, this power is not much heavier than massage. "Comfortable, go on." Su Chen hehe laughed. Gu Qingcheng was shocked. This guy''s strength seemed to be a lot better than when he was at the small trial. How did this little monster fall down to cultivate? No wonder he can destroy all poisonous cases. It''s just that, after encountering Si Ming, there will be no good results after all. That man has already reached the threshold of no extermination with half a foot! Chapter 671： Divination Upgrade www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 671 Upgrade Gu Qingcheng still left. After all, she is the maiden of Yaoxianju, and Yaoxianju is well-known in the strong seas. Many things are inconvenient for her to mix. This time Gu Qingcheng was able to take the initiative to persuade Su Chen that he had already aroused great courage. If he stayed for a long time, it would most likely cause harm to Yaoxianju. Unfortunately, Gu Qingcheng still failed to do so. She knew that Su Chen must have to go to the spirit ghost sect, and no one could stop it. Su Chen looked at the immortal Qianxian Ying who had left Gu Qingcheng, with a smile on her mouth, and said, "Wait until I destroy the spirit ghost ancestor, then go to Yaoxianju to clean up you." Gu Qingcheng''s figure flickered, and he almost did not fall from the air. He lost all his immortality and fled. *** Ten days later. The strong sea west. One day away from Ghost Island. The vast sea, calm and calm, no sound can be heard. You can''t see a fish swimming in the sea. The atmosphere started to get a little weird. It has already begun to enter the special magnetic range of the ghost island. Su Chen sat on the deck of the town, and the power of soul control opened up, searching the surrounding spiritual activity for reaction. It really made Su Chen search a lot. These spirits are weak and hardly emit any energy fluctuations. Generally, it is difficult for practitioners to sense their existence. These spirits should be responsible for the vigilance around the ghost island, and now the spirit and ghost sect should already know the arrival of the first instance of eternity. The opponent may take the initiative to attack at any time, and must be prepared for battle. Just then, there was a sudden mist on the sea. "Sovereign, the situation has changed. There should be a magic circle in this fog, should we continue to move forward?" Su Chen said: "Anyway, go straight." There are four rune masters on the boat sitting in the town, imaginary formations, what is the fear? The thick mist billowed the Qixingzhou in an instant. Suddenly, a pair of huge ghost hands appeared from the fog. This ghost hand was much larger than the Qixing Zhou. With two palms in one hand, he slammed the Qixing Zhou violently and smashed it. Lin Xiao sighed loudly: "The Tao is united, the evil unit retreats!" A burst of golden light shrouded the seven-star boat. Before the ghost hand approached, it was torn by the golden light and disappeared. At the same time, Su Chen pulled open the bow of the heavens, wrapped the fire of **** refining on the arrow and shot forward. Suddenly a huge flame tornado emerged from the sky, dispersing the mist directly, and the seven-star boat moved forward at a rapid speed. "Lin Xiao! It''s ridiculous that the chairman of your divine runes association has joined a majesty who is not deceived and willing to be a man." An ironic voice came from the front. In the fog, a huge humpback whale appeared. The humpback whale is transparent, flowing with strange light, and is a giant spirit body. On the humpback whale stood a man wearing a ghost mask. Lin Xiao frowned: "Pang Ya! It''s you!" "Who is this guy?" Su Chen asked Lin Xiyan around him. Lin Xiyan was also surprised: "Pang Ya is the predecessor of the Rune Temple. He was also a Qipin Rune Master. He is well-known in the world of Rune Masters. Later, he helped the demon to condense the formation and became a rune. The public enemy of the division, it stands to reason that he should have fallen for five hundred years. How he is still alive is incredible. " "Don''t forget, this is a ghost island." Su Chen said. Lin Xiyan thoughtfully: "Oh yes, it seems that this Pangya should have been refined into a ghost servant by the spirit ghost ancestors. No wonder the spirit ghost ancestors can create such a large illusion array without a rune master. I have to say This spirit ghost is still a bit difficult. " Pang Ya laughed and said, "I can''t think I''m still alive, oh, I''m not living like this now, but since I lost my physical shackles, my resonance with the heaven and earth''s vitality is stronger, but it helps me God The way has been improved, and it has broken through the eight grades. Only one step away, I can enter the ranks of the nine grades of holy spirits that have no ancients and no comers! " "You are working for the Spirit Ghost Sect?" Lin Xiaoning asked. "Let me serve my life? Spirit Ghost Sect does not have this qualification, but I can be a ghost cultivation, it can be regarded as the Spirit Ghost Sect''s credit. Spirit Ghost Sect is in a difficult situation, so I can''t just ignore it, so ... take your life." Pang Ya snorted, and the mist of the Quartet twirled suddenly. Suddenly, two dark voids appeared in the sky and the sky, as if they were two **** pots, and they came towards the seven-star boat. Lin Xiao''s face changed drastically: "This is ... the annihilation! The sovereign is not good, we run away!" Although Su Chen didn''t know the origin of this annihilation battle, he could also sense the horror restraint from the upper and lower voids. Once he was covered by these two **** pots, it would be difficult to escape. Su Chen immediately urged Qixingzhou to try to dodge, but the surrounding space was like a swamp. Qixingzhou was trapped in it and could not be transferred for a while. Seeing that the two **** pots were about to close, Qi Xingzhou was in danger of escape, Su Chen took a decisive decision and went straight to Pang Ya. Now that you can''t escape this annihilation battle, let you in and sink together. Bang! The **** pot closed smoothly, forming a huge black sphere, suspended in the void, silent. "Snapped!" Su Chen slammed his fingers and swept the fire to light the deck. Pang Ya stood eagerly on the deck. Uh More than thirty elders of the first round of the sea, surrounded by Pangya with eager eyes. "Well ... can you let me out?" The sound coming from Pang Ya''s ghost mask was extremely embarrassing at this moment. "You think too much." Su Chen grinned, the big hand escaped again, and directly absorbed the spirit of Pang Ya. Without the support of Pangya''s **** pattern, the annihilation array that has not yet fully formed and played a role, immediately fell apart and disappeared. Even the mists and mists that permeated the surrounding seas gradually disappeared. "Ding, Su Chen devoured a Bapin Rune Master, gained his skill inheritance, and raised the Rune Master level to Wupin." Suddenly the system prompts Su Chen to look overjoyed. Still this effect? With a full layer of soul control and Soul Eater, can you even swallow the other''s skills? wrong. Strictly speaking, the skill of the Divine Pattern is not the same as other skills. By relying on experience and understanding more than practice, Su Chen swallowed the memory of Pang Ya, which is equivalent to absorbing his many years of experience in the Rune of Magic, Natural patterns will naturally improve. It''s just that Su Chen devours superficial memory. If he can also swallow deeper understanding, it may not be elevated to the fifth grade, even higher, or even directly reach the level of Pangya. Divination can be upgraded by engulfing the rune master. Can the refining and refining techniques also be upgraded in this way? Su Chen couldn''t help wondering. Chapter 672： Attack on Ghost Island www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 672 Attack on Ghost Island "What? Pang Ya was defeated. It''s a waste!" "The Rune Masters Association actually joined the first case of Vanguard. This is really beyond our expectations. It seems that we still have too little information on the first episode of Vanguard." "Elders, come up with a countermeasure, Wu Yanzu''s little thief will soon break into the ghost island." "Ready to go out and fight. My refined firefighting foal has been successful, so just try its power." "Is that the **** foal that was taken from Hades? A little bit interesting, but definitely not as good as my Tian Luo Gui." "Oh, don''t take those little ghosts out of your eyes, as soon as the undead soul demon of Lao Tzu shoots, your little ghosts must lie down." "Don''t fight, the other party is fierce, and there must be reliance. All elders will take their ghost servants out of the customs. Don''t take any contempt for the opponents, go all out and fight directly, and don''t let them invade the ghost island. Qixingzhou broke through the fog and soon saw the outline of Ghost Island. The ghost island is so dark that even at noon, the sun can''t shine on the earth. The entire ghost island is covered with a layer of clouds. The cry of ghosts and wolves can be heard everywhere, and the air is filled with infiltrating death. breath. Just as the Qixingzhou was preparing to land, there were suddenly a ray of black flames rising from the surface of the sea. These flames continued to distort, transforming into a ghost-like appearance, with a huge number of thousands. Every sharp ghost exudes an extremely infiltrating breath, definitely a high-level ghost spirit, not weak in strength, and with a cursing breath of death, even if the strong sea-wheeler approaches, the combat effectiveness will be affected. However, in Su Chen''s eyes, these fierce ghosts are not a hindrance at all. "Light Curse." Su Chen meditated on the spell, and a sacred white light suddenly swayed from the Taiji fairy sword. As if he had been blessed by the divine power, he slashed out with a sword, like cutting the leek, and cut all the thousands of ghosts together, bright The force spread, Li Gui disappeared like ice and snow, and soon disappeared. This light curse is one of the 108 divine spells of Zhengyuan Taoism, and the Seal of Light is derived from this curse. To deal with these ghosts, using the light curse is the best. This light curse is where Su Chen''s strength against the spirit ghost ancestor lies. Of course, he knew that with the strength of the first case in ancient times, there was still great pressure to confront the spirit ghost sect, but with the light curse, the situation was completely different. "Toot, toot ..." At this moment, a foal with black and purple flames stepped into the air. "It''s the atmosphere of Hades, this is definitely the Hades of Fog in Hades!" "Damn it!" A violent voice came. It was a blue-faced fangs, with a sharp ghost on the top of its head, and its breath was stronger than that of the Ninghuoju. Immediately afterwards, several powerful ghost servants flew over, among them a pair of twin ghost dolls, one with red eyes, one with white eyes, wearing gorgeous dresses, although petite, but very strong, already Reached the level of no robbery. Suddenly, a dozen powerful ghost servants appeared, which immediately brought great pressure to everyone in the first case. "No need to be afraid, watch this devil surrender these little ghosts." Su Chen got up, read the light curse, and waved his hand, a holy light penetrated the clouds, descended from the sky, and shone on these ghost servants. Ordinary light, of course, can not help these powerful ghost servants. But Su Chen''s holy light has unparalleled lethality to these evil spirits. Illuminated by the Holy Light, a burst of white smoke erupted from the ghost servants. "Damn, stop!" A group of ghost repairers hiding on the ghost island popped up and saw their ghost servants burned by the Holy Light. It was a distressed one, and they called the ghost servants back one by one. But would Su Chen let them succeed. He Tianqian took his hand again, and these ghost servants were not so intelligent and could not stand Su Chen''s ridicule at all. They immediately got rid of the master''s control and rushed towards Su Chen. "Expand enchantment." Su Chen said. Lin Xiao immediately launched a **** pattern enchantment to protect the Seven Star Boat, blocking the siege of these ghost servants. The strength of these ghost servants is fierce. Even with Lin Xiao''s strength, at most they can only block for a short time. But this time is enough for Su Chen. The light curse reappeared, and the glare of the Holy Light shone away, bathing these ghost servants completely under the Holy Light. "Roar roar ..." Although the ghost servants were afraid of the holy light, they knew that it would disappear under the light of the holy light, but they were caught by Su Chen''s catcher, they could not take the initiative to escape. In a blink of an eye, under the light of the Holy Light, a ghost servant disappeared into a cloud of smoke. "No! My Underworld!" "My undead soul demon !! That''s my blood!" "Damn it! Damn him!" A large number of elders of Spirit Ghost Sect rushed out of Ghost Island in anger, killing Seven Star Boats. "Go to war!" Xia Ziyan Jiao sang, and Yu Tai was the first to attack. The little dancer wore holy flame gloves, and her figure constantly shuttled on the battlefield. The speed was incredible. On the basis of Kong Lingxuan, the product of the artifact and jade sword is also full of warfare and cannot be taken seriously. Gu Yun held Lin Baidu''s scourge of extinction, and constantly urged the poisonous attack. Lin Xiao, Lin Xiyan, Du Hua, and the three rune masters also urged Shenwen to hinder the enemy''s attack. Su Chen quickly destroyed the ghost servant, and at the same time flicked his finger, the Taichi fairy sword entered the battlefield. At the same time, he took out the mountain knife, rushed to the front of a spirit ghost ancestor, and pierced her chest. Su Chen seems to have turned on the victory mode. Every time he teleports, he will take an enemy with him. The strong man who does not deceive him cannot bear the power of his blow. It is also difficult to resist under the suppression of the Taiji fairy sword. Su Chen didn''t even need to consider the issue of defense. It wasn''t that the powerless robbers appeared. By the means of these people, even the defense of the Tai Chi fairy armor could not be broken. "Heck, how can this little thief become so powerful!" Seeing nothing, the remaining elder ghost ghosts all fled towards the ghost island. "come back." Su Chen beating, several people flew uncontrollably. Just when Su Chen was about to launch a sword, a murky voice came from Ghost Island. "Ghost King evil sword, come to enlighten me." Su Chen hadn''t seen the other person''s appearance, so she was hit by a black fist in the chest. Although Tai Chi Xianjia blocked most of her power, Su Chen''s body flew out uncontrollably. "Ahem ..." Su Chen coughed twice, and frowned deeply. What a ghost king and evil sword that can punch him in the chest and make him stuffy. This is definitely the strength in the late period without robbery. Chapter 673： Fierce battle www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 673: Fierce Fight The black mist spread out, and a soul wearing a heavy iron armor and holding a long sword appeared in front of Su Chen. Ghost King Evil Sword, a powerful ghost servant who robs the pinnacle of life. It is indeed very powerful, but not enough to threaten Su Chen. "Whoo!" Su Chen took a deep breath, and the injury recovered. He chanted the light curse again, and cast a holy light over the ghost king. "Secret knife technique-ghost counter!" Shouting the soul directly turned it into a Shura sword with the ghost of Sen Luo, which split the holy light and chopped it to Su Chen. It''s fast! Su Chen was too late to be teleported, and was directly slashed by a long knife. The shock of Taiji Xianjia protected Su Chen''s body, and Su Chen shot at the same time. "Boom!" Yin Yang Huo Lin quickly condensed and burst open directly above the evil sword. At the same time, Su Chen urged the **** pattern to cover the evil sword, so that the power of the explosion was all concentrated. A huge blue fireball emerged above the sky. "Did you get it?" "The lord is powerful and domineering, and the ghost servant who has not robbed the peak is not a concern." "It''s not over, the breath of the evil sword hasn''t disappeared!" Above the sky, the blue fireball stabbed and burst. A black wicked sword rushed through. It''s stabbing! Although Jianmang didn''t break through the defense power of Taiji Xianjia, he continued to fly Su Chenfei for several kilometers. With a huge sense of oppression, Su Chen who was suppressed could hardly move. However, Su Chen still stood under great pressure, reaching out his hands, and seizing the blade of the evil sword. The sharp blade continuously blooms fierce sword intention, and wants to cut off Su Chen''s palm. But Su Chen''s physique can be called an abnormal level, and the sharpness of the evil sword is not enough to hurt Su Chen. It was just this feeling of repression that made Su Chen very unhappy. Wither! Su Chen''s vitality began to burn fiercely, a huge force poured into Su Chen''s body, he stiffly blocked the suppression of the evil sword, strangled it deadly, the power of his arms completely broke out, and the fire of divine refinement accompanied With the light curse shrouded again. "Snapped!" A crisp sound. The evil sword broke off! "Do not" On Ghost Island, an elder spirit ghost roared and sprayed blood into the sky. The evil sword is the strongest ghost servant it has cultivated with its own essence and blood for 2,000 years. It is in communion with him. When the evil sword is broken, it is equivalent to burying his half life. When he fell, he passed out. Spirit ghost trembles up and down. "Oh my god, even the evil sword ghost servant who blame the elder was defeated, how could this be!" "Oh, the ghost servant who robbed the pinnacle of the peak, this fighting power can be considered as the top five in our spirit ghost ancestors, it is incredible!" "Who is the owner of the first case in Wangu? If you do nt confuse the cult, you can fight without robberies, which is simply against the sky." "I''m starting to believe now that the guy from Siming really died in his hands." Just as the crowd was in a commotion, a lean man with a sunken eye socket came out. Although he was a living person, he felt like a ghost, and his dark eyes bloomed with a terrible light. "Meet the Lord Sovereign!" This person is the Sovereign of the Spirit and Ghost Sovereign. Behind the magical powers, five inanimate robbers appeared at the same time. Together with the strange elders who have vomited blood and fell to the ground, a total of seven people have been killed! !! Spirit Ghost Sword peak battle force build-up. "Blaming this waste, it just lost my face." "You can''t blame him. Wu Yanzu''s little thief is of great strength. Any one of us will have no chance of winning a fight with him alone." "That being the case, then get together and attack, not delay." Ghost Shen Shen said: "Call the ghost servant." Six men fired at the same time, and a powerful ghost servant was summoned. Killing Tau, a guard from Hades, in the late stages of life and death! The nine-headed snake, the haunting demon who also came from the underworld, is in the late stage of no robbery! Killing souls, killing too much during his lifetime, the grudges formed by resentment, in the middle of no robbery! Shadowless ghost, shadowless and invisible, can walk in the void, causing unexpected attacks on the enemy, in the middle of no robbery! The green fox demon, the ghost formed after the death of the nine-tailed green fox, is in the middle of no life and death! Faceless people, mysterious ghosts of ancient origins, are said to have originated from a certain ancient tomb. They are heroes transformed by an ancient strongman after his death. Six powerful ghost servants, under the control of their master, flew directly towards the Qixing Zhou. This scene is really scary! Su Chen frowned, and he knew very well that with the strength of the first case in Wangu, it was far from enough to fight against these six powerful ghost servants. If you besiege both at the same time, you still have a chance. Su Chen said to Xia Ziyan and Lin Xiao: "The green fox demon and the faceless person are handed over to you. I will deal with the rest." "it is good." "Please rest assured that the mission must be completed." Su Chen held the Taiji fairy sword, and at the same time urged the Jinjin sword array to roar out, and said to the small bone, "You control the sword array and help everyone to kill the green fox demon and the faceless person." "Observe the master." Su Chen''s body flickered, and she teleported to a few kilometers away, demanding ox heads, nine head snakes, killing souls, and no shadow ghost at the same time used the sky to catch them and attracted them. The four ghost servants rushed towards Su Chen, they yelled at the wind, vomiting evil spirits, and one ghost servant was extremely oppressive. The four ghost servants shot at the same time, how terrifying the scene was. Su Chen didn''t dare to care, Tai Chi fairy sword cut through the sky and took the lead in cutting the life-threatening ox. "Oh!" The ox''s head was attacked, and a strange radiance waved from his body, which actually blocked the attack of the Taiji fairy sword. This commanding ox''s head is the ghost servant of the Sovereign Sovereign Sovereign, and it really is the most powerful. It must be resolved first. The vitality burned again, Su Chen''s Ji Tianquan directly banged on the body of the commanding ox, and flipped it several times in mid-air. The attack did not have any effect on it. At the same time, the nine heads of the nine-headed snake also sprayed nine dark lights toward Su Chen, but were completely blocked by Su Chen''s Tai Chi fairy armor. "Stab it!" Wuying Gui appeared silently behind Su Chen, biting towards his neck, but also did not break through the defense of Tai Chi Xianjia, but was burned by Su Chen''s fire of divine refining, and mourned in pain. "Kill kill kill!" The killing spirit descended from the sky, the claws swelled, grabbed Su Chen''s brows, was pierced by Su Chen with a mountain knife, and directly pierced through its half of the spirit body. "Oh!" The ox''s head touched his head, angrily jumped out, and waved a cold iron chain to entangle Su Chen. "burst!" The fierce pure sun flame burst from Su Chen, his entire body bloomed with horrific heat waves and rays, as if a small sun illuminated the night around him, the cold iron chains directly melted into molten iron, and Su Chen took the opportunity to command the bull''s The horns are grasped, and the hands are scorching hot, and the horns are cut off and melted! Chapter 674： Crushing Spirit Ghost Sect! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 674 Crushing Spirit Ghost Sect! "puff" Ghostly blood spewed out. The claiming ox''s head is his natural ghost servant. He feeds and refines his soul and communicates with his soul. At this moment, the claiming ox''s head is badly hit. He is not up to himself. For a time, the blood is violent, the soul is churning, and the injury is no less than that. Fate. "puff" Another elder spirit ghost spit out blood. His destiny, the servant of the ghost, was also hit hard by Su Chen. "Damn, how could this be so, the four innocent ghost servants couldn''t help him. How powerful is Wu Yanzu''s strength!" "I don''t know if he is strong or not, but the artifacts on his body are incredible. The quality of the armor and the excalibur is even more extraordinary, at least the top grade, and may even reach the level of superb artifacts." "Two superb artifacts? This is impossible. Except for the Heavenly Sect, there is no martial art on the Xuanyuan continent that can bring out such details. Even if the backing of Wu Yanzu is the country of ten thousand monsters, it is impossible to have two superb artifacts. Artifact. " "Either believe it or not. Now the situation is very unfavorable to me. If the ghost servants are defeated one after the other, our own foundation will be damaged. At that time, we can''t stop this killing God, and we can''t hesitate anymore, elders, Let''s go together! We can''t stay out of the crisis. " "That''s ... That''s all, but our spirits and ghosts practice all the spirits and spirits, and the fighting power is weaker than the ghost servants. Now we go up, isn''t it the same as sending death?" "What else can you do? If you don''t do it now, it will be a dead end." "otherwise" Everyone looked at the supernatural powers of the suzerain. "Master Sovereign, you can''t wait any longer. Quickly call Si Ming back. Only when he returns will he be able to keep the spirit ghost sect." "Yeah Sovereign, we know that you are afraid that Si Ming will take the position of Sovereign. The lordship is more than enough. " "Although Si Ming''s character is violent, at least his heart is still towards our spirit ghost!" "metropolitan!!" The ghostly eyes were full of sighs, and finally came this step. He came earlier than he thought. "It''s nothing, in order to protect the thought of the spirit ghost ancestors, for the sake of the present, only Siming can be recalled." The crowd was relieved when they heard the words of Ghost and Magic. They didn''t want to fight in person. After all, they bothered to cultivate ghost servants, just to let ghost servants fight instead of themselves. It''s the end of the road. "Go to Huang Quanjing and send a message to Si Ming, let him come back." Ghost Magic said. Immediately someone flew towards the center of Ghost Island. "Stab it!" The Twisted Mountain Knife flew out of Su Chen''s hand again, crushing a stout arm of the demanding bull''s head directly. Another sword was cut out, and the nine-headed snake was cut off three heads directly. The Su Chen people stop killing, the Buddha stops killing the Buddha. It is unstoppable. Relying on his strong defensive power, Su Chen didn''t even need to consider the issue of defense, even if he was besieged by the four great ghost servants, he was not afraid. From the beginning, the outcome of the battle was doomed. The battle on the other side is much more reluctant. Although Xia Ziyan and Lin Xiao are strong and have a large number of people, the strength of the green fox demon and the faceless person is also extremely powerful. Even if everyone is working hard, they can only be reluctant. It takes a while to draw a tie, and to completely suppress the two ghost servants. Watching Su Chen''s skillful battle, everyone knew at this moment how terrible and fierce his master was. "Boom!" The red lotus burst, and the nine-headed snake was directly tied into a string of roasted snakes by Su Chen. With a big wave of Su Chen, he directly swallowed the spirit of the nine-headed snake, replenishing the life span, and at the same time again blasted the mountain knife and Tai Chi Immortal sword, launched a fierce onslaught of the ox head. The claiming ox''s head was directly bombed by Su Chen''s violent bombardment. Although it had very high endurance, it could not withstand such a high-intensity attack. In a moment, Su Chen was chopped directly and devoured. The remaining killing spirits and shadowless ghosts were even less concerned, and Su Chen was bombarded and killed in succession. Su Chen shook her head, her eyes flashed like a torch, her body flickered, and she descended directly on the ghost island. Ghost magic and the other five elders were all at a loss, and they vomited blood. too fast! I thought that these six ghost servants could still stop Su Chen for a while. I never thought that they still underestimated Su Chen''s fighting power, and they solved the ghost servants in such a short time. This is not a great event. If Si Ming is one step late, I am afraid they will lose their lives! Inside and outside the entire spirit ghost sect, there was nothing like a chill. Facing the supreme majesty of Su Chen, no one dared to take a breath. Some incompetent disciples, at this moment, their frightened knees were weak and fell to the ground. Those weak ghost servants did not even have the courage to approach Su Chen. One person overwhelms the spirit ghost! Until then, no one could have imagined such a scenario. At this point in the distance of the ghost island, there were already a lot of masters from the strong seas watching. Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised and speechless. Is this guy still human? Killing five lifeless rogue ghost servants in a row is incredible. The key is that Su Chen''s cultivation is only in the late stage of not being confused. It is not uncommon for a genius to challenge a leapfrog, but to such a degree, I am afraid that the Xuanyuan continent has never appeared since ancient times. Encountered with such a demon evil spirit, the spirit ghost ancestor also fell blood mold for eight lives. On the cloud. Gu Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes were full of incredible expressions. "Too strong, he is too strong, far more powerful than I thought, maybe ... he really has the ability to compete with Si Ming!" "I actually wanted to dissuade him before, in his opinion, it was ridiculous." "Such a man ... is really fascinating ..." the other side. Master Zhuang Jing said silently: "The body of the emperor is really extraordinary. This son will be the greatest threat of the Heavenly Emperor, but he does not know whether Qibao Tianzun will allow him to continue to grow." "He''s growing now, I''m afraid he has touched the line of defense of Saint Celestial Sect. The road ahead is hard." "It seems that I have made a trip to the sea. This son cannot die. He is likely to become the last hope of the Xuanyuan continent." Ghost Island Center. Huang Quanjing. This well is bottomless, and it leads directly to the ghostly hell, which cannot be built by manpower. It is said that this well has existed for more than a million years, even earlier than the construction of the Tongtian Tower. Just then, a dark shadow floated from Huang Quanjing. His eyebrows are like hooks, his eyes are black dragons, his black hair is scattered, and a wicked smile is drawn on the corners of his lips. "Good show, start." Chapter 675： Evil God Siming www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 675: Evil God Si Ming The return of Si Ming, the powerful ghost spirit immediately spread throughout the ghost island. Sudden relief from Ghost Magic and others. After all, he caught up. "Little thief, you have no chance, Si Ming returns, you are destined to die." "Haha, how mad you were just now. When you meet Si Ming, you will be desperate!" "I admit that your strength is beyond our imagination, but compared to Si Ming, you are still one step behind." There is Si Ming sitting in the back, and all the masters of the spirit ghost are confident. In their eyes, no matter how powerful Su Chen is, there is still a huge gap between him and Si Ming. Looking at all the ghosts and ghosts, Su Chen sneered: "A group of dying people are still talking here." Su Chen knew that Si Ming had returned. He wouldn''t give these people a little chance. The Taiji fairy sword came out strongly, and the blue flames burst into stealth. "Do not" "Si Ming save me!" When all the spirit ghosts struggling to resist, they were surprised to find that Si Ming had appeared not far away. He was standing on a building at this time, but did not move. While resisting the fierce flames, Ghost Magician shouted at Si Ming: "Si Ming, you villain, don''t come to rescue Master yet!" Unexpectedly, Si Ming only smiled slightly: "Master, you seem to have misunderstood something. I returned from Hades, not to save you. This guy is my goal. I don''t care about everything else. " "You ... you traitor!" "Si Ming, as my great disciple of spirit ghosts, how can you sit down and watch the deadly disaster of Zongmen!" "Si Ming, you are about to shoot. The suzerain has promised to pass the suzerain to you. Now you are our new suzerain. All our elders will be your subordinates in the future. You can''t just sit back and watch! The top level of the spirit ghost sect was shocked. I thought that recalling Si Ming could rest easy. I never thought that a white-eyed wolf would be recalled. There is nothing more desperate than this! No matter how everyone condemned, Si Ming was still and watching, his attention was even more concentrated on Su Chen, and there seemed to be a little appreciation in his eyes. Su Chen felt inexplicably uncomfortable, although Si Ming did not hinder him. But the result cannot be changed. Su Chen s sword became more fierce, and the surging flames exploded. The suppressed ghosts and supernatural powers were out of breath. Several of them were masters without robbery. Because the ghost servants died, they have already Suffering from a mild injury, he is no longer Su Chen''s opponent, and Su Chen is one to six, without any difficulty. "Boom boom!" After all, the ghosts and magical powers did not resist the power of the Taiji fairy sword, and they lost their defense for a moment. They were covered by the fiery fire of the gods, and the jumping blue flame was like the light of the end, shining their mind and body. Screams, wailing sounds, united. Bang! The flames spread, and the entire spirit ghost was swallowed up in the sea of ??fire. The breath of life disappeared one after another. In the blink of an eye, in the sea of ??fire, there was no any fluctuation of life breath. Spirit Ghost Sect, completely destroyed! But Su Chen knew that the real battle had just begun. Si Ming moved. He casually walked into the sea of ??fire, the fiery fire of divine refining, as if isolated by a layer of mysterious power, unable to approach him within ten meters. Si Ming''s body is as if it has its own realm. Within his realm, nothing can hurt him. Very strong! Just a moment, Su Chen realized that Si Ming''s strength was close to the level of no extermination. This kind of field is the unique ability of the powerful. No life, but no death. No second child means immortality. The field of indestructible development is, in theory, an existence that cannot be killed by any means. "Tell me, your real name." Si Ming said faintly, there was no emotional fluctuation between the eyebrows. "Su Chen." As soon as the words fell, Su Chen took the lead in launching an attack. A teleportation appeared in the realm of Si Ming, and the Twisted Mountain Knife exploded. But the moment the reamer knife was about to touch Si Ming, his body suddenly turned into a shadow, distorted and dissipated. Suddenly, the space around Su Chen seemed to be swallowed up by some terrible monster, and the whole world fell into darkness. Endless darkness, like tide, emerged towards Su Chen. In the darkness, there seemed to be a pair of invisible hands that were bombarding Su Chen''s soul. Mental power attack? Su Chen snorted coldly: "Sculpture of carving insects." How powerful Su Chen s mental power is, he ca nt even fully understand it. This attack may be defenseless for other practitioners who are not confused, but he does nt need defense at all. This simple attack is even more difficult for him. Tickling doesn''t count. "Oh?" The voice of Si Ming came: "Your soul strength has reached the level of half-step without extermination, but you did not have such a powerful strength at the small trial last time, did you hide yourself at the beginning? Strength?" "The height of genius is beyond your mortals." Su Chen grinned. Si Ming was silent. In the darkness, a strong anger erupted. mortal? He is Si Ming, a young generation of strong men on the Xuanyuan continent, standing on the top of the peak. Except for the annihilation of the strong, there is no Si Ming fear, and Su Chen, who only has no doubts and repairs, dares Slandering yourself as a mortal ant? Fine, then I will let you see what is the real power. "Summon! Hundred ghosts possess!" Bang! The gas field explodes! Su Chen can clearly sense that Si Ming''s breath is constantly expanding and strengthening, and powerful evil spirits are constantly pouring into his body. "Can''t let him succeed!" Su Chen''s expression shook, and the fire of God''s refining shrouded the whole body. The holy light came out, condensing into a bright sacred armor, which illuminated the surrounding dark space. Si Ming did not know when, he suddenly appeared in front of him. His image and the huge changes that have just taken place, he seems to have become a mass of evil, with a black and red body outline, and the power he emits is powerful, even comparable to the devil. With a contemptuous smile on his face, he flicked his fingers, and the dark energy condensed through his fingertips. It''s stabbing! The light sacred armor was directly penetrated, and the black light fell directly on the Taiji fairy armor, leaving a dent on the Taiji fairy armor. What a terrible attack! With a single blow, it is almost about to break through the defensive limit of Tai Chi Xianjia. In the face of a strong enemy like Si Ming, relying on the defensive power of Taiji Xianjia to make unbridled attacks, it is obviously impossible. Su Chen counterattacked the offensive, and the Taiji fairy sword cut a dazzling sword arc directly, tearing the darkness. Siming unwaveringly, he directly suffered the attack of Taiji Xianjian, without any injuries. He grinned sneer: "It''s useless. I have now entered the state of evil spirits. Even if I am facing the undefeated robbers, I also have the power to fight. If you still have a hole card, you can show it early, no The moment I really do, you lose all your chances of resistance. " Chapter 676： Battle into Hades www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 676: Entering the Underworld "It seems really tricky." Su Chen frowned slightly, he could see that the evil spirit state of Si Ming was a new change in the level of life through the inclusion of a large number of spirits and ghosts. His current state can be called the pinnacle, and he has already surpassed the ordinary practitioner The realm is not without extermination, but not losing. Even though Su Chen has two superb artifacts to help out, but trying to fight against Si Ming in the state of evil gods, there is still some trouble. Although Su Chen still has such a card in the sky, once he casts sky sky, even if he is in the evil state of Si Ming, I am afraid it will be difficult to cope. But Su Chen is not sure whether the power of the sky explosion can kill Si Ming. If it succeeds, it is okay to say that if it fails, then Su Chen, who has lost the ability to fight, will be defeated. Now the big move is gambling, even if Su Chen is confident in his strength, but as long as it is a gamble, it is impossible to win. It is not cost-effective to deal with Si Ming. However, Su Chen had more than one card. "You thought you would call!" Su Chen snorted softly and yelled, "Come out, oh!" The demon **** came instantly. Su Chen first equiped with the heart of the uncle, and consciousness entered the uncle''s body. Si Ming''s expression changed slightly, and his subconsciousness retreated a few steps. Devil! How is it possible that Su Chen can summon the devil? This is really unexpected. Su Chen wouldn''t give Si Ming time to think. He controlled his body and swooped towards Si Ming instantly. His claws cut through the void and crushed away with the power of the horrible devil. "Fellow Energy!" A dark mask enveloped Si Ming directly, resisting the attack of the puppet. With a crackling sound, the field exploded directly, and the unstoppable momentum, one claw flew Si Ming fiercely out. Under the cultivation of Su Chen, the demon **** has recently absorbed a large amount of heaven and earth vitality, and his strength has become more and more powerful. Although he cannot control the heaven and earth vitality, he can only attack the opponent with the most primitive physical battle, but only with the physical body, The rampant combat power has also been able to barely reach the level of no extermination. No matter how powerful Si Ming''s evil **** state is, the real demon **** he meets is still in the inferior position. "You are cheating!" Si Mingqi said desperately, completely calm before. This is incredible. That''s the devil, devil! Never heard of someone who can summon a demon and control it, when did it become so cheap? But the facts are in front of him, and he can''t believe it. "You have to lie down on me if you don''t agree!" Xu hit again, and the huge body pressed directly on Mount Tai, stepping Si Ming under his feet. "puff!" A ray of black smoke spewed out of Si Ming''s mouth, and that black smoke turned into countless tiny mosquitoes, and flew in towards the salamander''s mouth. Want to break through puppets from the inside? However, Si Ming obviously forgot that the tadpole has a special constitution and can only enter and exit. Anything that enters the tadpole will be instantly digested and cleaned. His little tricks are totally useless at this moment. "Evil God Realm, Big Extermination!" Si Ming couldn''t break free when he stepped on his lame foot, and only roared desperately. The power of his evil **** burst out violently, and his body was entangled with black awns. The power of annihilation penetrated into the body of , but the result still disappointed Si Ming. The big annihilation technique only annihilated a pinch of black hair under the lame feet, and the soles of the lame feet could not be hurt. Unbreakable! "Boom boom!" At the same time, Su Chen also controlled the puppet and launched a violent bombardment of Si Ming. Under the scourge of war, Si Ming''s evil **** body was on the verge of collapse. Huh! With a burst, Black Mang radiated, and the entire dark space exploded. Su Chen''s consciousness also returned to the ontology at the first time, and she will recover the ring of void. "metropolitan!" Everyone in the first case of Wangu rushed over. Seeing Su Chen safe and sound, everyone was relieved. "Si Ming ... is it dead?" Xia Ziyan asked. Su Chen was about to speak, and suddenly felt a secret wave of evil energy coming. A silent dark man, without knowing where it came from, blasted directly at the many masters of the first case of Wangu. not good! Su Chen''s body flickered, and she immediately blocked the dark man, but the power of the dark man was too overbearing. Su Chen barely blocked most of the attacks, but some of the dark man spattered. He was hit hard and fell to the ground instantly. "Damn!" Su Chen was furious and slashed out the Taiji fairy sword in the direction of the dark ray. Huh! A dark shadow jumped from the void and appeared above mid-air. Amazingly Si Ming! He is not dead yet. Si Ming snorted softly: "Even my phoenix avatar can be killed. It seems that I still look down on you too much. It is not appropriate to fight today, flashed." After all, Si Ming turned into a dark man, and flew towards the center of the ghost island. He wants to escape to Hades! Su Chen would let Si Ming fly away, a pair of fire wings suddenly launched, and quickly chased after Si Ming. The speed of both of them was extremely fast, and within ten seconds, they came to an ancient well in the center of Ghost Island. Si Ming looked back at Su Chen, a provocative smile raised in the corner of his mouth, and then jumped directly into the ancient well. Su Chen jumped in without any hesitation. The bottomless abyss keeps falling. This time and space are chaotic, and the space is completely distorted. Su Chen can see Si Ming, but cannot attack him. Suddenly it was dark, and Su Chen opened her eyes again, and appeared on the earth of Hades. What a terrible breath! This is not the first time that Su Chen has come to Hades, but before he entered Hades in a state of soul. He could barely adapt to Hades''s environment. The breath of life has a powerful repulsive effect. In this environment, Su Chen''s combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. But this can''t stop Su Chen''s determination to kill Si Ming, and Si Ming will not get rid of it. In the future, it must be the first serious trouble in ancient times. Heart network unfolded, Su Chen quickly searched for the surrounding breath of life. No Can''t feel the breath of Si Ming at all. But Su Chen knew that Si Ming must be spying on him nearby. He has practiced in Hades for many years, and has already adapted to Hades''s environment. This is the main battlefield for him. Su Chen immediately ate a vitality fruit to replenish the strength in the body, and the defense power of Tai Chi Fairy Armor was raised to the extreme to guard against sneak attacks that may occur at any time. In the land of Hades, a piece of scorched earth, grassless, weathered rocks, towering soil slopes, screams of grieving spirits everywhere, the atmosphere was solemn and solemn. "Give me out!" Su Chen shook her hand, and grabbed Tian Tianqian in all directions. Crazy mockery! "Oh!" A dark lance formed a sudden stab at Su Chen. Si Ming surely couldn''t resist the strength of Ji Tian''s grasp, and was forced out. Chapter 677： Slaying Siming www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 677: Killing Si Ming "Fuck it! I''ll kill you!" An unknown anger occupied Si Ming''s heart. He was out of control and wished to immediately crush Su Chen to death. "Oh!" A series of dark awns followed, and a fierce bombardment hit Su Chen''s chest. The Taichi fairy armor instantly became scarred, but Su Chen also launched a counterattack at the same time. The scorched earth flew across and the rubble splattered, leaving two sword marks on Si Ming''s body. The speed of both of them exploded to the limit at the same time, like two lasers staggering in the sky, dazzling. For thousands of miles, they turned into a battlefield for two people, and the fierce battle between life and death did not stop for a moment. Su Chen s mental strength was completely stretched to the limit. His thinking turned quickly in a way beyond normal, looking for a way to break Si Ming. Si Ming s battle was even more irritable. He was occupied by anger, and he would not consider any rules at all It is entirely by the fiercest trick to suppress Su Chen. "Boom boom boom boom boom!" The heavens and the earth changed color, and the earth shook. Countless resentful spirits and souls around them were caught in the pond fish, causing numerous injuries. Fortunately, it is located on the edge of Hades, and there is still a long way to go before the center of Hades. Otherwise, it may be possible to attract the strong presence in Hades. "Evil energy fingerprints, destroy!" "Xiannengtian Legs, Extinction!" Si Ming became more and more brave as he fought, as if he could never run out of evil energy. But Su Chen knew very well that the current Si Ming was already fighting the war. He was jealous of Su Chen''s summoning, trying his best, just did not want to give Su Chen any chance of summoning. But by doing this, his fel energy will be consumed very quickly. When his recovery speed can''t keep up with the consumption, he is doomed to start going downhill. But Su Chen is not the same. He has the vitality fruit to continuously restore the vitality. So far, Su Chen''s vitality is still full. The battle lasted for an hour. Su Chen can clearly notice that the amplitude of Si Ming''s movements is not as good as before. "Is that enough?" Su Chen sneered. Si Ming roared: "Evil energy destroys light!" A dark man with annihilating power blasted towards Su Chen. it''s time! Su Chen immediately gave me a chance, gathered all her strength, and yelled, "The sky is bursting!" The power of the sky suddenly burst out, Su Chen''s body power was instantly burned out, the evil energy destroying light was directly scattered, and the terror force crushed the past toward Si Ming. There was a touch of despair in Si Ming''s eyes. He actually has such a powerful back move! Suddenly, Si Ming gave up all resistance. A faint faint ray of light floated out of his body, sneaking into the earth. "Want to run away? Do you think I''ll let you run away?" Su Chen snorted coldly, and then Tian Tianzhan grabbed his hand directly toward the ground. "Do not" There was a scream in the dark man, and it emerged uncontrollably from the ground, welcoming the baptism of the sky. "boom!" Earthquake. The dust was cleared, and a huge pit with a diameter of several thousand meters appeared on the earth. All beings will not exist. Si Ming died tragically, not even a piece of ashes. "thump." Su Chen also fell to the ground. Before the consciousness disappeared, Su Chen summoned the puppet, and the consciousness was transferred to the puppet. Fortunately, Xun Tianbao only consumes Su Chen''s power, but the burden on the soul is not too great. He can now control the movement of Xun''s body. Su Chen immediately controlled the puppet, grabbed her flesh, and flew towards Gujing. Living people should not stay in Hades for a long time. After this time, Su Chen can clearly feel that his vitality will be continuously devoured by Hades. If you stay here for too long, you may endanger your life. And in the Hades, there may be some powerful beings hidden in the middle, just in case someone was attracted by the fluctuations of the battle just now, wouldn''t it be the end to be found. You must evacuate quickly and not stay long. Finally, Su Chen returned to the ancient well, but he sadly found that the body size of the uncle was too large to enter the ancient well at all. His body has now lost its ability to move, and it will take at least two or three hours to recover. This is embarrassing. Can only find a place nearby to hide first. But the earth is sweeping, and there seems to be no place to hide. Su Chen drew her hands together, planed a hole in the ground, and then drilled in as a temporary hiding place. The flow of time has become slower than ever. Fortunately, there is such a powerful demon who can guard his own body, otherwise the situation is even worse. After all, his current state, even if he comes with a resentful spirit, can bully him to death. Two hours are as long as a century. Finally, Su Chen''s body began to restore a certain ability to act. His consciousness immediately returned to the body, swallowed a vitality fruit and began to refine, quickly replenishing the exhausted vitality in the sea of ??knowledge. After a while, Su Chen finally felt much better. He will pack up and prepare to return to Ghost Island. But at this moment, Su Chen suddenly exploded all over his hair, and a strong sense of crisis shrouded his heart. The danger-predicting talent automatically came into play, and Su Chen faintly saw a strange flying sword made of fish bones, which was galloping forward, tearing his flesh directly into sky fragments. Suddenly, Su Chen was soaked in cold sweat. What a powerful flying sword he is, proud of his physical body and the defensive power of Tai Chi Fairy Armor, under the power of that flying sword, it is as fictional as fragile. It all happened just a few seconds later. Without any hesitation, Su Chen immediately teleported into the ancient well and quickly fell away. "Woohoo ..." Su Chen gasped for breath, and if it wasn''t for the talents with dangerous and foreseeable skills, he would not be able to survive. Su Chen couldn''t care less about the image either, Cangjie escaped from the ancient well and returned to Ghost Island again. Suddenly slackened. "metropolitan!" Everyone in the first case of Wangu was already waiting nearby, and when they saw Su Chen, they immediately ushered in. Su Chen gave a slight cough, maintaining a calm and powerful style of the strong, and said lightly: "Si Ming is dead, the spirit and ghost ancestors are completely destroyed, and the ghost island belongs to the territory of my first ancient case." Everyone was pleasantly surprised by this remark, although they did not doubt whether Su Chen could defeat Si Ming, but that was the Hades, after all, there were many variables. Before the result came out, no one was sure, and who would be in the end Who wins? Su Chen said to Lin Xiao: "The Huangquan ancient well was blocked. From now on, no one can open it without my order." "Lin Xiao obeys." Su Chen said, "Start searching for the ghost ghost sect immediately, and temporarily stay on the ghost island for a few days to rest and rest." The whereabouts of Haotian Jianmen is unknown for the time being, and now the Wandu Zong and Linggui Zong are resolved, which is enough to make the first case of Wangu famous and shocked the entire Xuanyuan continent. Su Chen came to Xia Ziyan again and asked with concern: "What is the injury?" Xia Ziyan''s face was a little pale, but it didn''t seem to be a big deal, saying: "I''m fine, but Gu Yun and Ou Haochen are hurt a bit. I''m afraid they need to rest for at least one month to recover." Chapter 678： Join Yaoxianju www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 678: Yao Xianju Joins Su Chen immediately visited Gu Yun and Ou Haochen. The two were still in a coma. Su Chen examined it carefully and found that the two had serious damage to the meridians. Although they did not pose a life threat, they still had some risks. It seems that it is really necessary to stay on the ghost island for a while. "Sovereign, please see Nanhua, the prince of the Vishay patriarch." "Longfu Daojun asks to see you." "Don''t fall for the boy." "Come to the fairy." Suddenly, a large number of experts in the strong seas appeared and wanted to ask Su Chen. The destruction of the spirit ghost genre is something that no master in the sea of ??the strong had thought of, and they even did not expect that Si Ming was alive, but even if the Si Ming strong returned, he still died in the hands of the first case of Wangu. This terrifying strength has completely surpassed the peak of the strong seas. At this moment, Su Chen is the invincible existence on this strong sea. The former overlord spirit ghost sect has disappeared, and the new overlord Su Chen has risen strongly. How dare these people neglect? Naturally, the strong men who are scrambling for the first time come to worship the dock. However, Su Chen is definitely not going to see him. After all, he did not intend to develop a branch in the strong seas. The first case of Wangu is destined to have only one. Although it is not a bad thing to open branches, it is not necessary. "I refused them all." Su Chen directly rejected, and then, with the help of Kong Lingxuan and Daisy, came to a quiet valley in Ghost Island and settled in. His current condition has not been fully restored, and he must rest for two days. Xia Ziyan, Gu Yun, and Ou Haochen, also arranged by Su Chen, went to the valley to heal and recuperate. The task of searching for ghost ghosts was handed over to Lin Xiao and Lin Xiyan. It is conservatively estimated that the wealth that can be harvested on Ghost Island this time will be more than three times that of Wanduzong! The Spirit Ghost Sect has dominated the seas of the powerful for thousands of years, and the accumulation of its legacy is not generally deep. Late at night. Su Chen was holding Zheng Ling, who was sleeping on the tail of Kong Lingxuan and Huyou, and someone suddenly sent a message to Su Chen. "Gu Qingcheng?" Su Chen''s mind moved, and a teleportation came into the air. On the clouds, I saw a leaf-shaped flat boat hollowed out of gold wire, slowly moving towards himself. Gu Qingcheng, dressed in a plumage plume, flew over with grace and grace. "I didn''t expect that you could successfully kill Si Ming." Su Chen grinned, "Kill your fiance, and feel bad?" Gu Qingcheng glanced at Su Chen helplessly: "I have to talk nonsense, I am the most anxious to die early." "Then I helped you get rid of Si Ming. Do you want to thank me?" "I''m here to thank you." "It''s useless to say, you have to use action." Su Chen threw a hand, Gu Qingcheng could not resist, and was directly sucked into Su Chenhuai. "What do you ... want to do?" Gu Qingcheng trembled, his tone stiffened. "What do you say?" With a pair of big hands, Su Chen brazenly plunged into Gu Qingcheng''s skirt. Gu Qingcheng''s face was flushed, and she wanted to push Su Chen away, but how could her strength be better than Su Chen''s? "No ... I am the maiden of Yaoxianju, I must be innocent like a jade." "You don''t say, I don''t say, who knows, since you want to thank me, what can you do without showing sincerity?" "So ... be gentle." Looking at Gu Qingcheng''s unbearable expression, Su Chen became more and more uncontrollable. He pulled Gu Qingcheng into a hollow boat and drew a cloud of smoke around him. The wonderful sound of Mianrou''s shares, echoing in the boat ... Early the next morning. Gu Qingcheng lay in Su Chenhuai''s face, full of satisfaction. How good it would be if time could stop at this moment. But Gu Qingcheng knew that she could not abandon her identity as a saint of Yaoxianju and was destined not to be with Su Chen. She was leaving after all. "I''m leaving. Last night, I know it, you know I know." Su Chen said: "Go back and discuss with your master. If it can be returned to Shun Yao Xianju, I will definitely treat you well." "This" Gu Qingcheng felt a little excited for a while. The strength of Su Chen has been proved. The potential of the first case of Wangu in the future is absolutely inestimable. Yaoxianju cannot be dominated in the strong seas. Looking at the entire Xuanyuan continent is even more trivial. If there is such a strong backer, there is absolutely no limit to the future. If the Master can figure it out, that might be a good thing. "I''ll talk to Master about this." After all, Gu Qingcheng flew away in a hollow boat. Su Chen also returned to the valley and continued to sleep. "You have the smell of other women, brother Chen, you honestly explained, did you just go steal it again?" Facing Kong Lingxuan''s questioning, Su Chen smiled awkwardly, knowing that she could not hide, so she nodded and admitted. Kong Lingxuan shook his head helplessly: "You bad boy, you can''t stop for a moment. The beauty on the Xuanyuan continent will sooner or later be killed by you." Su Chen is ashamed, which is a bit exaggerated. Even if Su Chen has the ambition, he is alone. *** It was already five days later. After five days of searching, the spirit ghost sect was dug three feet and finally took all the loot. After some inventory, the total revenue is similar to Su Chen''s estimate, but it is slightly less, only less than 30 billion. The main reason is that the spiritual practice of the spirit ghost sect does not rely on too much elixir and magic weapon, resulting in not much gain in this regard. However, Yuanhe''s reserves are very abundant, with more than 15 billion in cash. It is estimated that the spirit ghost ancestors specially prepared to reward the first case of Wangu. Su Chen directly took 10 billion yuan of nuclear power and filled it into his own small treasury. I have a little extra money and am very happy. Two days later, Gu Qingcheng actually came to Ghost Island again. But this time she was not alone, but brought the entire Yaoxianju. A mature and beautiful woman bowed slightly to Su Chen: "Yao Xianju teaches Yaoxi and meets Master Su Chen, the first suzerain of Vanguard." Seeing this situation, Su Chen knew immediately that Gu Qingcheng finally convinced her master. Su Chen immediately stepped forward to support the beautiful woman and said, "Jiuwen Yaoxi taught the name. Seeing today, she was indeed a heroine of the middle school. Today, Yao Xianju can join my first case in Wangu, but it is Su Moutian. Great honor. " "Lixian, prepare a banquet to entertain the fairy sisters of Yaoxianju." Hearing Su Chen s mouth was so sweet, the nuns at Yaoxianju blossomed on their faces. Even the young ladies and sisters who had been bullied by Su Chen in Qingqiu Town all told Su Chen. Another look. This is the super powerful genius who can destroy the spirit ghost ancestors, the poisonous ancestors with their own power, and they will be their new lords. At this time, where is there any old revenge and it is too late to get on the pole? . Moreover, Su Chen is still so handsome and handsome, which makes Yao Xianju little fairies who haven''t seen a man very much, all of them are full of joy, almost unable to control themselves. Chapter 679： Meet the pig girl again www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 679: Meet The Pig Girl Again The number of people in Yaoxianju is actually not all, they are all counted together, less than a hundred people, but each one can be regarded as a national beauty and heavenly fragrance. Su Chen thought that Gu Qingcheng was already beautiful, but her master The beauty of Yaoxi didn''t even lose to Gu Qingcheng. Although he would be older, he added a little charm. Even ordinary disciples who appear to be obscured in the crowd, take it out and place it anywhere, it is a fairy that can attract countless eyeballs. Not to mention, the first fairy of the hundred fairy tales of Yaoxianju, even if you do nt need to do anything, is very good to put it in a vase. Not to mention, this Yaoxianju is still a bit of strength. There are as many as 13 masters in the round sea, and Yaoxi Fairy is still a strong man in the late period without robbery. Yaoxianju joined the first case of Wangu, which is definitely a strong alliance. At the banquet, Su Chen summoned all the first disciples of Wangu to publicly explain the joining of Yaoxianju, and immediately received a lot of cheers. Even Gu Yun and Ou Haochen, who had not recovered from their injuries, dragged their injuries Came to the dinner party, and said that they had to come and watch the girls and sisters of Yaoxianju. Su Chen said: "Although I joined the first case of Wangu, the three characters of Yaoxianju can be unchanged. I will appoint the fairy of Yaoxi as the second elder of the first case of Wangu for me ..." Before Su Chen''s words were finished, Yaoxi suddenly stood up: "Master, my state is the strongest, shouldn''t you let me be an elder?" Er, Su Chen was speechless for a while, and she couldn''t tell that the fairy of Yaoxi looked like an immortal and didn''t mess with the world, but she was a strong and competitive temperament. Before Su Chen spoke, Xia Ziyan stood up and said, "Yaoxi Fairy, do you want to challenge my status?" "Oh? You are the first elder of Van Gogh?" Yaoxi looked at Xia Ziyan for a moment, and she was extremely shocked. The woman''s appearance was as good as herself, and she was very young. She also had a very unique style of emperor, which was by no means a leisurely generation. "My name, Xia Ziyan." "Xia Ziyan!" Yaoxi looked startled: "Are you the empress Xia Ziyan of Wu Jiguo?" The fairies of Yaoxianju all looked at Xia Ziyan in shock at the same time. Empress Wu Jiguo? This is a bit scary. "That''s just my past identity. I''m the first elder of all ages. If you want my place, you must win me before you say it." Su Chen patted his forehead. Xia Ziyan is not a vegetarian. Su Chen was inexplicably expecting the two to compete in an open contest. However, Yaoxi was determined to persuade. "Sister Ziyan must not misunderstand. I do not know who is not guilty. Since you are the elder, it is also reasonable for me to be the second elder. From now on, we will be brothers and brothers and we should live in harmony." "When it is so." Xia Ziyan nodded, and the two sat down at the same time. Although it is all right, Su Chen is inexplicably disappointed ... After the dinner, Su Chen wanted to find out more about Gu Qingcheng''s feelings, but she was always with Yaoxi, so Su Chen had no choice but to go back and feed the rabbit. After a few more days, Gu Yun and Ou Haochen recovered quite a lot, and Su Chen decided to set off and return to Wanguchang Qingdao. Although there is still a Haotian Jianmen unresolved, the news of the destruction of the Spirit Ghost Sect and Wandu Zong must have spread. As long as Haotian Jianmen is not stupid, he will definitely find a hidden place to hide and want to find them. It''s not easy. After this battle, Haotian Jianmen probably didn''t dare to pay any attention to it, and Su Chen planned to bypass them first. After the Twelve Sword Masters were destroyed, the strength of Haotian Jianmen has fallen sharply, and it is destined to be unable to turn over any storms. Besides, Haotian Jianmen is also considered to be Ou Haochen s old owner. He really destroyed Haotian Jianmen In fact, it is not right. Qixingzhou flew up to the clouds again, carrying a full harvest, and left the sea of ??the strong. A few days later, Lin Xiyan suddenly found Su Chen and said, "Brother Sovereign, the front of the Rune Temple is in front of us. Shall we meet Zhu Jingjing?" Pig girl? Su Chen really missed the domineering pig-killer girl and said, "Since passing by, please visit it. Wouldn''t it be better if you could also include the Rune Temple?" Lin Xiyan said: "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. After all, the Rune Temple and our Rune Masters Association have always been wrong. The owner of the Rune Temple and my father are always indifferent." "Well? That''s fine." Su Chen didn''t want to make the first case of chickens and dogs restless. But just to see the pig girl, there is no problem. If you can dig the pig girl alone, that''s not bad. Soon, Qixing Zhou entered the sea of ??the Rune Temple. Su Chen didn''t take everyone, but let everyone stay and took Lin Xiyan alone. The Rune Temple is located on a strangely shaped island. The island looks colorful. A closer look reveals that many giant mushrooms have grown on the island. The largest mushrooms are more than fifty kilometers in diameter and occupy half of the island. The area is surrounded by many mushroom robes of various shapes, and the Rune Temple is located on these mushrooms. How do you feel slightly cute? The Rune Temple shouldn''t be a very serious place, why it looks like a fairy tale kingdom. The arrival of Su Chen and Lin Xiyan immediately caused a shock in the Temple of Runes. After all, both are runes. Su Chen didn''t care, and yelled directly at the Rune Temple: "Are pig girls available?" "Who is looking for me!" A very clear and loud voice came. Piggy''s voice is too recognizable. Soon, Su Chen saw the pig girl stepping on a pig killing knife, and the royal knife flew. The flying pig kills the pig sister, and the pig sister is indeed a pig sister! "What are you doing here!" Pig Girl was so surprised to see Su Chen and Lin Xiyan, and flew over. Su Chen smiled slightly: "Just passing the Temple of Runes, come by to see you." Pig sister Haha laughed: "Just here, I''ve been bored recently, no one is drinking with me, hurry up, go to my room, we won''t get drunk tonight!" The pig girl couldn''t help but say that she directly pulled Su Chen and Lin Xiyan into the Rune Temple, and met a lot of disciples in the Rune Temple along the way. When she saw the pig girl, it was as if a mouse saw a cat. She also sympathized with Su Chen and Lin Xiyan. It is estimated that they have all learned the horrible drinking of the pig girl. "Xiao Zhuer, what are you doing without practice?" At this moment, an old man with a childlike appearance and a fairy bone came over. This person is the master of the Temple of Runes, Crane in the Clouds. When Pig Girl saw Yun Zhonghe, she immediately narrowed her neck and said, "Master ... Master, I have worked hard. I practiced the Dharma to Tianming last night." Yunzhong Crane shook his head, and suddenly his eyes fell on Lin Xiyan, immediately frowning! "Lin Xiao''s daughter, come to my Rune Temple for what!" Chapter 680： Abducting Pig Girl www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 680: Abducting Pig Girl Lin Xiyan smiled awkwardly: "Uncle Yunzhonghe, I know you''re not right with my father, but I''m just a younger junior. You are an old man in the field of practice. You don''t need to have general knowledge with my junior. Do you want to kick me out? " Yun Xihe was told by Lin Xiyan that he really couldn''t pull his face to rush people, so he had to make a humming cry and left his sleeve. When the pig girl saw Yun Zhonghe leaving, she was relieved and immediately had nothing to do with her. She pulled the two to her room. This is ... uh, it''s hard to imagine a girl''s boudoir here. "Are you sure it''s not ... a pig''s nest?" "Yeah, it''s a pig''s nest." Pig Mei nodded solemnly, and didn''t think anything was wrong. Su Chen patted her forehead, so let''s go. But at least ... there must be a place to go. This wine bottle is rolling around. Where should I stand? With a big wave, Pig Girl put all the garbage into the storage ring, and finally freed up a fairly clean place, and then directly took out a box of wine jars, and some cooked food such as cold sauce. The sauce was also taken a sip with clear tooth marks on it. Lin Xiyan couldn''t bear it anymore, and couldn''t help but say, "Pig, as a girl''s family, don''t you worry about marrying?" "Why marry? By my skill, as long as you want a man, hook your fingers, it''s no problem for the thousand and eight hundred people to line up outside the door waiting to serve me. Fat, thin, tall, handsome It''s ugly, everything you want. " Lin Xiyan was ashamed, your request is really not high. However, if you think about it carefully, the character of Pig Girl is also her nature, and there is no need to force her to change anything. The three sat on the floor, chatting and chatting. "By the way, I heard that the first case of Wangu was very powerful recently. It swept through the seas of the strong and invincible. They destroyed both the Spirit Ghost Sect and the Wandu Zong Sect. Su Chen, I heard that you wanted to establish A case door seems to be called the first case of Wangu, is it something to do with you? "Pig Girl asked suddenly. Su Chen nodded: "Yeah, the first case of eternity was created by me, and now both Xiyan and Rune Masters Association have joined my first case." Lin Xiyan grinned, holding Su Chen''s arm intimately: "Yeah, the suzerain''s brother is terrific. One person killed seven ghosts of the spirit ghost ancestors. The underworld is also beheaded. Now on the entire Xuanyuan continent, Mo is said to be a younger generation of practitioners. It is estimated that in the entire practice world, no one can qualify as the sovereign brother except the super strong without annihilation. Opponent. " Su Chen smiled and touched Lin Xiyan''s head. I like this horse and you like it. "Wow, it really is you." Piggy also had a shocked expression on her face: "At the beginning you said that you would set up the first case of Wangu, and I laughed at you. I didn''t expect the face to come so fast, terrible! I respect you." The so-called toast of the pig girl is to directly hold the wine jar and drink it all. Su Chen was a little bit persuaded and drank only half a jar. After three rounds of drinking, Lin Xiyan was drunk directly, and consciously or unconsciously fell asleep on Su Chen''s thigh. Su Chen was so cat-like that she scratched Lin Xiyan''s chin. When she saw that she didn''t respond, she continued to fight with the pig girl. Su Chen also took a chance and talked to the pig girl about digging. Pig Girl said very directly that she did not want to leave the Temple of Runes, and Su Chen did not force it. "However, although I will not join your first case of eternity, our disciples of the Rune Temple also need to travel frequently to learn more about the Shenwen Avenue. Maybe I can mention it with Master and let me go out for a few trips. I can go to your first long experience in the ancient times and secretly tell you that I admire Senior Lin Xiao, whose **** pattern is as good as my master, and his engraving of large-scale formation is more sharp. It would be great if I could learn from him for a while, but I dare not tell the master this, otherwise he will kill me. " "Of course, Lin Xiao is nearby. If you want to see him, you can see it tomorrow." "Really?" The pig girl''s eyes brightened, and she was obviously a little moved. For her, the practice of runes is the second most important thing besides drinking. In these years, she has been hard to learn anything new in runes. It may be time to go out for a walk. "Stop talking to your master. If he doesn''t agree, I will use force to force him to agree." "No, you can''t bully my master. The master treats me very well, and he hurts me so much. As long as I speak, he will let me go even if he is reluctant." "Oh, okay." After fighting for a while, Su Chen finally got a little bit overwhelmed, but the pig girl was still sober. She asked Su Chen for a few bottles of water of life and mixed it with a person to drink it alone. Go for drunk purpose. Eventually, the three people drunk and fell asleep on the ground. When Su Chen woke up, it was already the next morning. As soon as he opened his eyes, Su Chen saw a towering mountain standing in front of him. Su Chen dimly, reached out and grasped the subconsciously. "Huh ..." Lin Xiyan uttered a humming cat-like moan, saying in an extremely shy tone: "Brother of the Sovereign ... you are in pain." Su Chen then suddenly woke up, embarrassed and said, "Sorry, wrong hand." "Hee hee, it''s okay, as long as the suzerain''s brother likes it." Lin Xiyan''s bird nestled in Su Chenhuai''s nest. Who can bear this? Su Chen immediately launched an offensive towards Xi Yan''s sister''s cherry mouth. But at this moment, the pig girl suddenly pushed in. Seeing the actions of the two, Pig Girl was a little cyanotic for a while, but did not avoid it, but stared straight at the two. Su Chen was a little embarrassed, Lin Xiyan was even more ashamed and turned her face Buried in Su Chen''s arms. "Why not continue, I haven''t seen it clearly." "Uh ... what do you want to see?" Su Chen said helplessly. The pig girl was serious: "Learn for reference. I want to see if the power of the two gods can communicate with each other when they are intimate." Su Chen: "..." This girl was able to become the youngest rune master in the Xuanyuan continent, and it really wasn''t for nothing. "Are you ready to discuss with your master?" Piggy nodded, picked up a pot of wine and drank it like tea, and said, "Master did nt agree at the beginning, so I tried a different way and told Master that I was going to go to Lin Xiao s side to find his weakness. Master agreed. " Su Chen smiled and said, "Then pack up and get ready to follow me." "Well, okay. I have hundreds of barrels of homemade wine in my cellar. I''ll go and pack them all and take them away." Chapter 681： Augustine www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 681: Ancient World Long distance chasing the sun. The sunset lone geese fly together. One month later, Qixing Zhou and Pingxing Daiyue returned to Longgu Qingdao, where the first group building of Vango was successfully completed. This trip not only allowed Wangu to practice his prestige in the Xuanyuan continent, but also harvested a large amount of spoils. He also invited the entire Yaoxianju to join His Majesty, which can be said to be truly full. There is no threat from foreign enemies, and a large amount of spiritual resources are in the hands of the masters. Next, the first case of Wangu will surely usher in a period of rapid development. Su Chen, the lord, does not have to worry about it anymore, waiting for the first case of Wangu with peace of mind. Just grow big. Before Su Chen had no management talents, and some things still needed to be done by herself, but now that Yaoxi Fairy has joined, she is able to use her own strength to develop and grow the Yaoxianju. She is very powerful in managing a sect. Experienced, she and Xia Ziyan cooperate, and Su Chen doesn''t need to worry about it at all. Su Chen began to live his pastimes. Every day, he was drunk, he was so happy, his body was hollowed out. Such a good day lasted for more than two months. Just then, the practice world ushered in a special day. The first secret realm in the South China Sea, one of the top ten forbidden areas of the Xuanyuan continent, which is opened every 1,000 years, is the ancient world, which is about to be opened! There are ten forbidden places in the Xuanyuan continent, the first is Taikoo Island, the second is Lost Island, and this ancient world is ranked fourth. But in terms of popularity, the ancient world is actually second. After all, the Lost Island is haunted by ghosts, which is not something that ordinary practitioners can encounter, but it is different in the ancient world. It is opened once every 1,000 years. Each time it is opened, it must be accompanied by a large number of rare treasures and precious opportunities. There are a lot of artifacts and top-level magic medicines, and the sources are all from the ancient world. The ancient world is equivalent to a natural treasure trove, supplying supplies to the practice world every 1,000 years. Not only that, the ancient world also contains a large amount of heaven and earth vitality. Each time the ancient world opens, a large amount of heaven and earth vitality will be released, and it will provide sufficient energy for the Xuanyuan continent to ensure that the energy of the Xuanyuan continent will not exhaust. It is no exaggeration to say that the ancient world is the same as the clothing and food parents of the Xuanyuan continent. Without the existence of the ancient world, the spiritual practice of the Xuanyuan continent may be difficult to develop to the current scale. It may be because of the energy consumption. Too fast, already going downhill. The opening of the ancient world would be like a grand event for the Xuanyuan continent, which would attract a large number of practitioners. But this alone is not enough to attract Su Chen. After all, he is not short of money now, and his financial resources are probably on the top of the Xuanyuan continent. But there is another legend in the ancient world. In the ancient world, a key is hidden, which is the key that can open the Tongtian Tower and lead to the upper level of the Tongtian Tower. Legend has it that if someone could get this key, they would be able to take the Tongtian Tower as their own, without having to cross the bitter sea to reach the other side of the sky, they can directly go to the other side of the sky through the tower to gain eternal life. Of course, Su Chen knows that the so-called other shore is nothing but a world of thousands, not even the immortal world, so that eternal life is definitely not shown, but at least it proves that this may be a way out. Moreover, since there is such a legend, it shows that there is more or less a certain connection between the ancient world and the towering tower. There are many signs and expressions, the ancient world is not a naturally formed mystery, but a small artificial world. The person who created the ancient world is definitely not a casual person. It is most likely a sage strongman from the thousands of worlds. By the way, why not ask Concubine? As soon as Su Chen thought, her concubine appeared in front of her instantly. She was wearing a red princess Lolita skirt full of bows, cute and explosive, and matched with her ancient well without wave, looking at the world''s high-cold expression, she felt a strange contrast. Su Chen couldn''t help but reached out and squeezed her face. "Master, what do you want from me?" Su Chen asked as she squeezed, "Do you know the ancient world?" "Know that the ancient world was also created by Master Yu Tianheng. In order to suppress a certain existence, the Xuanyuan continent must have a sufficient supply of vitality in order to keep the Tongtian Tower running. The duty of the ancient world is to be Xuanyuan. The blood pack on the mainland is a constant blood transfusion for the Xuanyuan continent. " "Generally speaking, the Xiaoqian world has a life span. If there are too many practitioners, 100,000 years will exhaust the vitality of the heavens and the earth and enter the end-French era. In. " Is there such a thing? No wonder the world''s vitality in the Xuanyuan continent seems to be inexhaustible. This is why. It is said that this world respected Yu Tianheng is too powerful. Taikoo Island, Lost Island, Ancient World, and the three forbidden areas are all written by him. It seems that if there were no Yu Tianheng, the Xuanyuan continent would not have today. Su Chen and the concubine once again brought up the legend of the ancient world and asked her if there was a so-called key. Concubine really nodded. "In the ancient world, twelve Tongtian keys are hidden, which can open twelve Tongtian towers and a key, which allows a practitioner who has achieved no annihilation to teleport directly into the world of thousands, But as far as I know, the twelve secret keys in the ancient world have already been obtained. " "Uh ... In other words, in fact, there are already twelve invincible powerhouses in the Yuanyuan Continent flying across the world?" "Yes, I remember the last person who flew away through the Tower of Heaven, named Demon Taoist." Exorcist Taoist? Su Chen thought, he remembered that, in the Tongtian Tower, Wu Mingkong mentioned this person. This exorcist Taoist once went to the third floor of the Tongtian Tower, and then disappeared. It turned out that he got the secret key to Tiantian, and flew away through the Tiantian Tower. "That being the case, then this ancient world seems to me to be of no use." Su Chen said with disappointment. Princess Fei said: "It''s not true. The secret key to the sky actually has no effect on the master itself. After all, the master already has the Lost Island, and the Xuanyuan continent cannot trap the master. In the current state, staying in the ancient world for one year should be enough to meet the requirement of no robbery. " "So what?" Su Chen suddenly felt a little excited. Although he is now in the late stage of unbelief, breakthroughs at each level of Luhaijing are extremely difficult. Without sufficient opportunities, even Su Chen cannot say that he can make a breakthrough if he wants to make a breakthrough. One year''s breakthrough without robbery is still tempting to Su Chen. Then go for it. Chapter 682： Treat you really www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 682: Treat You Really Half a month later, the South China Sea was a vibrant island. This island is called Aobei. As the name implies, its location is just north of the ancient world. Although it is in the South China Sea area, it does not belong to the territory of Haoranzong, but belongs to the middle interval between Haoranzong and Wujizong. It is close to the area of ??Yongri. The daytime here is very long, and there is only one hour at night. The Obei Island is not big, and there are no traces of people on weekdays, but it is very lively now. A market town was newly built on the island not long ago. The size of the market town is already very large. There are restaurant inns everywhere. It was built for a year while the ancient world was opened, making a lot of money here. After the mysterious realm of the ancient world is closed, these merchants will quickly leave and look for the next business opportunity. The world is bustling, and interests are always the best motivation to drive people on their journey. In a small and elegant restaurant in the town, many practitioners gather. These practitioners are very powerful, starting from a birthplace, and there are not a few masters in the round sea. Most of them practice in groups of three or five, coming from different forces, all running for the same goal. At this moment, a man and a woman came to the town. The young man is handsome and handsome, with his extraordinary charm. The girl is so beautiful and unparalleled in temperament that it has attracted the attention of countless men. The pair of golden boy and girl are Su Chen and Xia Ziyan. This trip to the ancient world is definitely more dangerous, not only the ancient world, but also a large number of masters gathered in the ancient world, so Su Chen only brought Xia Ziyan, everyone else was left Housekeeping. Of course, just bringing Xia Ziyan, Su Chen also has a certain selfishness. Before, there had been no chance to be alone with Xia Ziyan. Now such a good opportunity, he will certainly not let go. "A lot of people and Wu Jizong''s disciples are here." Xia Ziyan said with a complicated look, it seemed that she was worried about being recognized by Wu Jizong. When Su Chen saw this, she immediately ushered Xia Ziyan into her arms: "Anyway, even if Xia Qianfan is here, what is the fear?" In the beginning, Su Chen faced Xia Qianfan, there may be no way out, but this is not what it used to be. If Su Chen meets Xia Qianfan again, even if he is an invincible robber, Su Chen is confident that he has the power to fight. Xia Ziyan nestled on Su Chen''s shoulders, and suddenly felt very relieved that there was nothing to fear. The two walked side by side and came to a hostel called Tianxiasese, ready to stay for the time being. The mystery of the ancient world has not been fully opened, and it is not the time to enter. It is no coincidence that as soon as he entered the inn, several disciples of Wu Jizong came forward. However, these people''s strengths are all born, facing Su Chen''s strong deterrent force, they dare to detour. I don''t know if they noticed Xia Ziyan, but it doesn''t matter. I entered the inn and asked, but found that there was only one room left in the inn, which was not a coincidence. Su Chen looked at Xia Ziyan with a questioning look, her cheek nodded slightly. As a result, the two stayed in the same upper room. Regardless of the temporary establishment of the inn, but the interior decoration can be considered very luxurious, after all, the rent for a day is as high as one million yuan, and businessmen must provide their due services if they want to make money. Those who can come to Obei Island are all famous men in the practice world. A savage waiter who is not good at smashing your shop is considered to be light. Seriously, I am afraid I can''t save my life. The facilities in the guest rooms can be said to be comprehensive, even the bathrooms have three, a hot spring, a cold pool, and a medicated bath. Many fresh ingredients are prepared in the guest rooms, which can be cooked directly by themselves System, you can also call the chef to come to serve. Su Chen hadn''t shown her cooking skills for a long time, so she let Xia Ziyan wash and bathe first, holding the ingredients herself, and started cooking. In one breath, he made a dozen hard and delicious dishes, and Xia Ziyan also came out of the bathroom. Her wet long hair was loosely scattered around the shoulders, and she wore a silk dress with flawless temperament. Su Chen''s eyes were straight. Xia Ziyan was stared at by Su Chen. For a while, she was a bit uncomfortable. She hurriedly shifted the topic and said, "Did you make these foods?" Su Chen nodded: "Sit down and try it. Once the secret world of the ancient world is opened, there may be no chance to enjoy such a rich meal in a year." Xia Ziyan immediately sat down and tasted it, and her eyes lighted up, and she was pleasantly surprised: "I can''t think of your culinary master so well, it is beyond my imagination." Su Chen poured a glass of wine for Xia Ziyan and said, "Don''t call me suzerain, just call my elder brother." "Ok" Xia Ziyan nodded with a blushing face, and the deer bumped in her heart, hurriedly took a drink and drank a bite to relieve her shyness. After eating a meal for more than a few hours, Su Chen cleaned up the table and said, "It''s not too early, go to bed early, and go check the opening of the ancient world tomorrow morning, if you can, enter the ancient world early. In order to gain more opportunities. " Xia Ziyan said: "OK, brother Chen." Su Chen, the elder brother''s name, seemed to be melting, and he couldn''t hold it anymore. He strode forward and hugged Xia Ziyan directly, and walked into the bedroom of the inner room. Xia Ziyan instinctively struggled for a while and then completely gave up. She wrapped her arms around Su Chen''s neck and pressed her cheek against Su Chen''s chest: "Brother Chen, you will always love me alone." Su Chen had a meal. This question ... it''s a bit overdone. Seeing that Su Chen was speechless, Xia Ziyan pouted her mouth and hummed. "Stupid you, even if you''re kidding me, don''t you know what your character is?" Su Chen was ashamed. He gently put Xia Ziyan on the bed, holding one hand beside her, staring at her eyes and saying, "I don''t like to lie, but I can guarantee that as long as you are willing to be my woman, I will treat you with all my heart. " "I believe in Brother Chen." Xia Ziyan took the initiative to kiss Su Chen''s lips. At this moment, time seems to be frozen. But just when Su Chen was about to break through the last step, suddenly a strong breath appeared outside the inn. "Is Xia Ziyan here?" "Yes summer elder, Her Majesty has just appeared here." "Her Majesty? Hum, what a **** woman who betrayed the Daxia royal family is entitled to be Her Majesty." "Xia Ziyan, I know you are here, get out of me soon!" I''m rough! Su Chen suddenly became furious, and even dare to destroy the good things of Lao Tzu, killing you! Su Chen touched Xia Ziyan''s face and said, "Wait for me, just come." "Zi Yan goes with you!" Xia Ziyan said firmly. Chapter 683： Two punches fly www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 683: Two Fists Fighting At this time, many practitioners have gathered outside the inn. "Xia Ziyan? Queen of Wu Jiguo, why is she here?" "This man seems to be the elder Wu Jizong in the summer, a strong man without robbery. What he said should not be false." "I heard that Xia Ziyan is missing? Now it seems that there must be hidden feelings." "Wait for a good show." Summer is surging and surging, and the power is overwhelming, and yells: "Xia Ziyan, if you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for breaking in, don''t think I don''t know what you are doing, although you are not Wu Ji The emperor of the country, but after all, you have the blood of the royal family of the Xia family, and raising a small white face outside bread, you are thrown into the face of my Xia clan! " Everyone was shocked by this remark. "Big news!" "The former empress of Wu Jiguo raised a small white face, my god!" "It is said that Xia Ziyan''s talents are absolutely extraordinary. Before the age of thirty, she breaks through without confusion. Talents are better than Si Ming and Du Yi. They are also descendants of Emperor Xia Changfeng and have the sage of Wu Sheng. , Looks like a natural beauty, what a small white face, I was fortunate enough to get Xia Ziyan''s support! " "Look, someone is out." As I was saying, a pair of men and women with stunning appearances came out of the inn, and many of them immediately embarrassed themselves and stepped back subconsciously. "really!" Xia Leng hummed: "Xia Ziyan, are you really here, is this the little white face you raised? You look handsome and handsome, no wonder you are obsessed with men, even the position of queen is gone." "In the summer, Er Xiu dare to talk nonsense, this is also my first suzerain in all ages!" Xia Ziyan confused. After hearing the words in the summer, he suddenly laughed and laughed: "What is the first case of eternity, how have I never heard of it, Xia Ziyan, Xia Ziyan, you are really depraved, a good queen is improper, and ran into a little-known little gate What a shame on the faces of Xia family ancestors! " The crowd was also in shock. "The first case of Wangu? The name is domineering, who has heard of it?" "No, can it be a new martial art. A small martial art dare to call this name, it is really unknown." "The first case of Wangu ... why do I seem to have heard of this name ..." Although what has happened in the strong seas has begun to ferment, the news has not spread so quickly throughout the Xuanyuan continent. In particular, for most practitioners, the first case of Vanguard is not yet obvious, but as long as the strong Everything that happened in the waters of the Zhai spread out, the name of the first case in Wangu will inevitably leave a thick stroke in the hearts of the world. But for now, it doesn''t help to want to rely on the name of the first case of Vanguard. "Since you don''t know, I''ll let you know." Su Chen snorted softly and grabbed her hands. That summer, her face suddenly changed and her body flew uncontrollably towards Su Chen. "Good boy, I haven''t bothered you yet, but you dare to provocate your deity and seek death!" Summer is not a leisurely generation. Wu Jiezong''s inanimate and powerful man is a big man with a head and a face everywhere. When he sees Su Chen''s provocation, he is also very polite and sacrifice two sharp figures directly from his cuff. Jian Guang beheaded directly towards Su Chen. "Any ants." A cluster of flames burst forth directly from Su Chen''s palm. The flying sword issued by the summer festival had not yet touched Su Chen, but it was directly melted into a pool of molten iron. The fire was not weakened at all. "Hot, hot ..." Summer was generated by the flames, and bounced hotly, and the anger rushed to the crown for a while, and the whole body swelled vigorously, condensing into a pair of strong armors to resist the flames, and punched Su Chen fiercely. This boxing is full of vitality, fierce and powerful, and the strength is condensed into a bunch. Although the momentum is not great, the lethality is extremely amazing. If the unbelieving practitioners bear the force of the front, the body must be punctured. The end. But in the view of Su Chen, this punch was not at all worrying. "Too slow, too light." Su Chen''s eyes were full of disdain, hitting back with a punch. "boom!" With his two fists colliding, Su Chen stood still without moving. In summer, she exploded directly by dozens of steps, and fell to the ground. Her fist had been burnt and burnt with high temperature, emitting plumes of green smoke. "hiss!" Everyone took a breath. How is this possible? Summer is a well-known inanimate force, and Wu Jizong s practice is also known for its strength. Under the blessing of fierce force, it is much more powerful than practitioners in the same realm. The little white face on the other side, however, has only the unreliable cultivation behavior, which can suppress summer in strength, which is too incredible. Xia Xia got up from the ground with a grimace, and looked at the eyes of others looking at him. She was so annoyed that she was very unconvinced again, and banged with all her strength towards Su Chen. "I didn''t want to hurt you just now. I deliberately left a little bit of strength. I didn''t think your kid didn''t know what to do. The old man must destroy you today!" "You do not deserve." Another punch hit head-on. This time, Su Chen remained motionless, but in the summer, she flew directly into the sky, turned into an arc in mid-air, and fell out of the town, disappearing without a trace. "Summer ... lost?" "Without being robbed of the strong, the two punches have been defeated so thoroughly?" "Why is this little white face so fierce!" "I now understand why the empress Xia Ziyan would rather not want the throne, but also follow this little white face." Several other Wu Jizong disciples were dumbfounded. If you look at me, I look at you, you still dare to stay, and hurried in the direction of the summer fall. "Elder summer, are you okay!" On the beach, sitting on the grass in the summer, with shaved hair, **** mouth corners, and a grim expression. He has begun to doubt life. In the practice world, things like leapfrog battles often occur. There are not a few examples of weak wins and strong ones. The practitioners who can do this can be called dragons and phoenixes, and they have the best talent, but even this is the best. People, who want to fight beyond the ranks and win, also need to pay a huge price. But he was invincible. He was beaten up by a junior who did not confuse him. And in the summer, I can clearly feel that Su Chen has not exerted all his strength. Otherwise, he is not sitting on the ground with a grimace, it is estimated that he has just passed out. What kind of evil is this guy! "Blind, don''t help me up yet." Summer said angrily. Several Wu Jizong disciples hurriedly supported Summer. "Summer elder, shall we go to find that boy for revenge?" Summer slaps in the past: "Is you tired or do you think I live too long, can we deal with that guy? Quickly send the news back to Wu Jiguo, I want to deal with that kid, I am afraid only Master Xia Qianfan Come in person. " Chapter 684： Augustine opens www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 684: Ancient World Opens "This unlucky thing ..." After returning to the guest room, Su Chenqi was still there. Just how good the state was just now, I was able to win Xia Ziyan almost, but was troubled by that summer. Xia Ziyan was completely out of state now. Although Su Chen didn''t mind, she had to take Xia Ziyan''s feelings into consideration. It''s a good thing, and it''s not a hurry. The next day, early in the morning, there was a heavy rain. Su Chen can clearly feel that in the rain, the vitality of heaven and earth has become very strong, and the rain has almost become the fluid. Today, there are many more practitioners on Okushima. Many practitioners have walked directly into the heavy rain, madly absorbing the vitality of the world. Many practitioners continued to go south to check the opening status of the ancient world. "Let''s go and see too." Su Chen said to Xia Ziyan. Last night the two did nothing, just hugged and chatted all night. Having said that, after getting up, Su Chen obviously felt that Xia Ziyan''s attitude towards him was very different. The small woman''s expression revealed in her manner made Su Chen very fascinated. Xia Ziyan took Su Chen''s arm in arms and said, "Where Zi Chen goes, Zi Yan will go." This is too soft and cute. Su Chen dragged Xia Ziyan into her arms, kissed heavily, and tasted the fragrance between her lips and teeth unscrupulously. After an hour. South China Sea, Yongri border. It is basically a zone of eternal day. There is no night at twelve hours a day. The sun is always hanging in the sky, red at noon, and blue at night. However, despite this, the temperature in the Everday Land is actually not high. Although it is not covered by thick ice layers all year round like the Evernight Land, snow is constantly flowing and floating ice is often seen across the sea. . After all, it is the polar region. Even the strongest sun at noon, it is difficult to have too much warmth on the body. In a peculiar sea, twelve huge waterspouts, like pillars supporting the sky and sky, stand between heaven and earth. These twelve waterspouts, known as the ancient ocean currents, are extremely peculiar Ocean currents only appear once every millennium. When the currents rushed to the highest point, that is, when the ancient world was completely opened. Above the sky, many practitioners have gathered at this time. Su Chen and Xia Ziyan also flew over. When they saw the two, many practitioners hurried away and did not dare to come too close. It seems that the news of Su Chen''s two punches flying in the summer yesterday has spread. Su Chen didn''t care. She stared at the top of the ancient ocean current, only to see that the space there became chaotic and viscous, as if a huge space egg had been formed, and the surface of the egg shell had cracked. May break out of the shell. Strands of energy with amazing energy penetrate from the cracks. Although the amount is not much, the texture of these vitality is beyond imagination, as if it has a high density. At this time, the concentration of vitality in the surrounding waters had reached a heinous level. Some practitioners with inadequate strength did not even dare to absorb the vitality here, because the strength of their own meridians could not bear the terrifying vitality density. However, Su Chen had no worries. In the face of the vitality coming from his face, he swallowed and absorbed directly. These vigors were all used by Su Chen to feed the Taoist species in the sea. Dao species is still a small seedling, and I do nt know if the monkey will be able to grow up. Su Chen also asked Tao Tao, but Tao Tao herself could nt say why. This kind of species was also obtained by chance. Used. The only thing Su Chen knows is that once this kind of species is completely mature, it will definitely bring great benefits to himself. Even now, Su Chen can have such a strong constitution, but also has a lot of credit. Just when Su Chen was absorbing the vitality, suddenly a familiar breath flew over. Wei Zhuo! It was him. In addition to Wei Zhuo, there are several masters of Shengzongzong, at least five without robberies, and their breath is extremely tyrannical, more powerful than all the robbers who Su Chen has seen. Wei Zhuo was inconspicuous among these people. Su Chen noticed Wei Zhuo, and Wei Zhuo also saw Su Chen at the same time. With a look of joy, he immediately flew over. "Brother Yanzu, you are here, I guess you will not be absent from the opening of the ancient world." Wei Zhuo''s attitude towards Su Chen was very polite. Su Chen laughed: "Brother Wei Zhuo is also here. After arriving in the ancient world, we can work together and have more people." "My brother said it very well, in the ancient world, we can go with each other ... not to mention, I''m back." Watching Wei Zhuo leave, the smile in Su Chen''s eyes became playful. Before, he was worried that he couldn''t find a chance to strike Wei Zhuo. Now that he has taken the initiative to come to the door, he must find a chance to enter hospitality. It''s just that the masters of Shengzong Zong around Wei Zhuo don''t seem to deal with it. It is best to think of a way to catch Wei Zhuo alone. But you have to wait until you enter the ancient world to make plans. No one can tell what is happening in the ancient world. Although it is opened once every millennium, there will definitely be a lot of information left, and even many long-lasting practitioners will not enter the ancient world for the first time. However, it is said that the space in the ancient world is very huge. Even the practitioners who have participated in it many times, it is difficult to understand the detailed situation in the ancient world. At present, Su Chen has collected some information, which is only the most basic. It is of little use. All in all, once entering the ancient world, no matter how powerful the powerful people are, they must put away all their thoughts and contempt, and they must play a twelve-point spirit to survive. Every time the ancient world opens, there will be tens of thousands of practitioners in it, but those who can come out alive may not even have half of them, and more than half of the death rates can be said to be very exaggerated. In addition, the opening time of the ancient world is actually uncertain. In theory, the time that each practitioner can stay in the ancient world is limited. The practitioners with weak strength and bad luck may only stay in the ancient world. In three or five days, it will be thrown out, and some practitioners who have the opportunity to go against the sky can stay in the ancient world for three years and five years before they come out. Theoretically, the longer you can spend in the ancient world, the more you will gain. Su Chen''s goal this time is to stay for one year and break through without robbery, but whether he can stay for a full year or not, he is not sure. "Boy, you really are here!" Just then, a breath of anger approached Su Chen. Su Chen frowned, and saw Qiao Qiushan flying towards herself. This guy is here! When Su Chen was about to start, suddenly the ancient ocean current suddenly surged up and directly broke through the space dome. With a click, the passage of the secret world of the ancient world was completely opened! Su Chen had a look in front of her face. Where did she go to care about Qiao Qiushan and grab Xia Ziyan''s hand and rush into the secret place for the first time. Chapter 685： Heavenly Magic www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 685: The God of Magic Breaking through the chaos and breaking into the void, when Su Chen''s vision returned to bright again, he found himself in a dense primitive jungle. The moist space is full of primitive wildness, and there are constant rustling noises around, and many beasts are active. Although it seems to be the most ordinary beast, it brings a strange sense of crisis to Su Chen. These are by no means ordinary beasts. Su Chen clutched Xia Ziyan''s hand and said, "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you." Xia Ziyan nodded, looking happy, as if she had completely forgotten that her realm was still above Su Chen. Su Chen created a divine pattern, covering herself and Xia Ziyan, to isolate the fluctuations of breath, and carefully walked towards it. Now he couldn''t tell the direction at all, so he just walked away and tried his luck. When you come to the ancient world, the most important task is to find opportunities. There are opportunities in the ancient world. If you can find them, there will be gains. Along the way, Su Chen and the two did not take long to discover several top-quality treasures of extraordinary texture. The ancient world is full of vitality, which is most suitable for the growth of elixir. That being said, you can pick up a few treasures just a few minutes after you come in, which is pretty good luck. If you''re lucky, maybe even magic drugs can be found. Just then, Su Chen suddenly found a strange big tree in front. Within a hundred meters of this big tree, no inch grass grows, only this big tree grows leafy. This tree is about ten meters high, its trunk is black, its leaves are crimson, and its leaves are long and sharp, like flying swords. Su Chen was about to approach. Suddenly the leaves were rustling, a leaf suddenly fell, and the speed of terror suddenly broke out. A stab fell to Su Chen. The speed was too fast, Su Chen was unable to guard for a while. Fortunately, Tai Chi Xianjia was arrogant enough to block the fighters of the blades. Su Chen let Xia Ziyan hide behind him and continue to move forward. With each step, the strange tree will drop a few leaves and turn it into a sword and cut it towards Su Chen. It''s a pity that Su Chen couldn''t help it. After resisting hundreds of times, Jian Chen finally walked under the strange tree. The branches of the strange tree suddenly turned into a long whip, and drew towards Su Chenmeng. Su Chen did not dare to carelessly and immediately urged Tai Chi Xianjian to cut out. The Taiji fairy sword cut on a branch, and it sparked a spark, leaving only a small trace. Super Artifacts are chopping constant trees? It''s too hard. It seems that this strange tree must be a good thing, and we must find a way to take it down. "Brother Chen, you come to cut down the tree, I will help you resist its attack." Xia Ziyan said out of a virtual mirror. Her too-virtual mirror can bounce and attack, and it can indeed come in handy. Su Chen nodded, urged Taiji Xianjian, and chopped wildly towards the trunk. It was strange that the leaves of the tree branch were shaking, threatened, and twitching the tree branch towards Su Chen, but they all bounced back with a virtual mirror. Su Chen worked hard to chop the tree, and after chopping for more than half an hour, he finally cut the strange tree. The moment the strange tree was cut down, it immediately lost all vitality, fell to the ground, and the leaves began to quickly yellow and wither, turning into ashes. Only a complete trunk and weird branches remained. Su Chen walked over and knocked, hard, with a metallic texture. Although I don''t know what''s the use, but such a hard strange tree, even if I take back the car beads to make furniture, I feel very profitable. "Brother Chen, there are bugs in the tree." insect? Su Chen looked along Xia Ziyan''s gaze and found that a white worm was hiding in the cut trunk. It looks no different from a normal worm. But this strange tree is so stiff, but this worm can feed on the strange tree. Su Chen struck out a divine pattern and caught the worm. It was full of flesh, and it sounded like a bite. But what can this thing do? You ca nt really eat it. Regardless, put it into the ring of void first. Su Chen gathered the worms and strange trees together, and then proceeded. Soon, the two passed through the forest and came to a misty valley. With a flick of Su Chen''s finger, a ball of fire expanded rapidly, quickly dispersing the mist in the valley. I saw eight stone monuments standing in the valley. "Hugh, birth, injury, du, jing, death, shock, open ..." Each of the eight stone monuments is engraved with a word. This is the eight-door armor. This valley should hide a large array. "too easy." With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen shook the three gates of opening, resting, and living with divine patterns, pressing down hard. The ground suddenly made a rumbling sound, and the gate of a ground palace slowly opened from the ground. But just as Su Chen was ready to go in, he suddenly stopped. No, it''s too simple, but it gives people a trap. Su Chen frowned, and gazed carefully, and found that the texture of each stele is actually different. The eight steles have eight attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and lightning, but they are hidden deep. . "Want to overcast me? No way." When Su Chen moved, she first set off a flame, shrouded in the direction of the stele of fire. The stele instantly absorbed the flames, emitting a radiant glow. Su Chen thundered another thunder, splitting on the stele of the attribute of thunder, activating the attribute of the stele again. In an instant, the eight stone monuments were all activated by Su Chen. Rumble. The earth shook again, and the entrance to the earth palace disappeared. Instead, a pale-haired old man suddenly appeared. Su Chen was startled, but soon discovered that the old man had no life fluctuations and had died for many years. Su Chen carefully walked over to check, and found that the old man''s hand was holding a moist jade. Su Chen hesitated for a moment and picked up Yu Jian. As soon as Yu Jian left the old man, the old man''s body was directly turned into ashes and disappeared. "Fateful people, the old man will give you the technique of cause and effect. After cultivation, you can deduce the magic of the heavens and magic." Derive a magical machine, a magic machine? Is it so mysterious? Su Chen penetrated the spirit into Yujian, and immediately a huge amount of information poured into his brain. hiss Su Chen has not experienced such a feeling that her head is about to be exploded for a long time. After assimilating the huge amount of information, Su Chen lay panting on Xia Ziyan''s thigh, panting for more than an hour before absorbing the information. "Ding, congratulations to the host on the acquisition of the new skill Original God . "Sacred magic calculation: divination-type divine skills, a total of 100 layers, each upgrade requires 100 million skill points." Sure enough, it is a god-level skill. This did not exceed Su Chen''s expectations. However, there are actually 100 layers in this magical machine. All points are full. It requires 10 billion skill points. There is another big food consumer. Chapter 686： Fortune today www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 686: Fortune Today "Brother Chen, what opportunities have you gained?" Xia Ziyan saw Su Chen open her eyes and asked curiously. Su Chen handed Jade Jane in her hand to Xia Ziyan and said, "If you try, can you absorb the exercises?" "Is it Gongfa?" Xia Ziyan was eager to pick up Yu Jian, but just touched it slightly, just as if she was shocked, she was thrown out. "It doesn''t seem to work. The mental power contained in this jade slip is very strong, and I can''t bear it." "It doesn''t matter, it''s not a great skill." Su Chen picked up Jade Jane again, and was put into the ring of the void, and kept to see if there would be suitable people to practice in the future. This magical machine is also a god-level skill, and it should be very powerful. Su Chen wondered, if you want to spend 100 million skill points first, click on a layer to see the effect. Su Chen currently has less than 300 million skill points, but pumping 100 million out is still no problem. Even if the effect does not reach Su Chen''s expectations, it doesn''t matter. If the skills are returned, 50 million skills can be returned point. Of course, anyway, it is a god-level skill, no matter what the effect is, it must be retained. After making up his mind, Su Chen immediately spent 100 million skill points to bring the magical magic to the first level. "Well ... nothing seems to have changed." Su Chen was so aggressive that she spent 100 million skill points. Anyway, give some reaction. "Brother Chen, what''s wrong with you?" Xia Ziyan asked nervously. "It''s okay, let''s go ..." Speaking, Su Chen looked at Xia Ziyan, suddenly a look of shock. He found that when he saw Xia Ziyan, some data appeared in his mind. "Xia Ziyan, today''s fortune-excellent, lucky value: 127" This is not available before, and it is impossible for the appraisal technique to see the luck and luck of others. Is it the effect of magical magic? Can you see your fortunes? Su Chen took out a mirror and took a picture, and she really saw it. "Su Chen, today''s fortune-bursting, lucky value: 496" A lucky value close to five hundred! Three hundred of them should be the blessing of Koi''s sister, which means that Su Chen''s lucky value is 196, which is considered to be quite high. However, the lucky value will fluctuate, and the daily fortune may be different, so this data still has a certain reference value. For example, if you encounter an enemy with very good fortune today, then you must carefully consider the start, but if the enemy''s fortune is very bad, then you can have no worries even if you start, you will definitely not be out of control. This skill is really good. Su Chen and Xia Ziyan hit the road again. After looking through the valley, they quickly left the forest and came to a strange terrain covered with crystals. The crystals growing here are huge, hexagonal prisms, colorful, mainly pink and sky blue, which will emit a hazy luster, rendering the entire space like a dream world. As he went deeper, Su Chen found that it seemed like a huge maze. There was another passageway between the crystals. He didn''t know where to go and how to choose. Su Chen planned to take a look at it, but found that she couldn''t fly at all, as if there was some kind of strong imprisonment in the air. When passing another fork, Su Chen was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to make a choice. He probably guessed that there must be a chance in this crystal labyrinth, but you need to choose the right path to find the opportunity location in the labyrinth. "Ok" At this moment, Su Chen suddenly noticed that the channel on the right seemed to have better luck. Su Chen didn''t see any data, but she felt it subconsciously. This is also the effect brought by the magical calculations of God? "Go right." Su Chen intends to follow the feeling. "Left, left, right, go straight ..." Under the leadership of Su Chen, the two hurried through the crystal labyrinth. After about an hour, the vision suddenly opened up, and a piece of crystal was laid into a flat empty space. In the center of the empty space, a crystal carved palace. Su Chen guessed right, here really has a chance. However, the difficulty of finding this opportunity is still quite large. If you cannot determine the appropriate path, I am afraid that you need to get lost in the maze for a long time, or even be trapped forever. "Su Chen?" Just then, a shadow suddenly flashed. Subconsciously, Su Chen put on a defensive posture, but when she saw who the call was, she relaxed. Emperor Tianlong''s second son, Heilongdao Jun! "It turned out to be Heilongdao Jun, and you came here." Heilongdao Jundao said, "I was late for a while, and just after entering the ancient world, I was teleported here." Su Chen was ashamed at once, your luck was a bit good. Heilong Daojun said: "This Crystal Palace looks very extraordinary. It has a chance, so let''s go together." Heilongdao Jun vaguely knew the relationship between Su Chen and his nine sisters. He had a good impression of Su Chen. If he changed to someone else, Heilongdao Jun would certainly not be so generous, and he would certainly seize the opportunity alone. "It turned out to be Heilong Daojun, who has long been famous," Xia Ziyan said. Heilong then noticed Xia Ziyan, and he looked startled: "Wu Ji Queen Xia Ziyan!" "That''s the past tense. I''m the first person in all ages." "The first case of eternal life?" The Black Dragon didn''t pay much attention to things outside the Wan Yao Kingdom, but didn''t understand it, but he didn''t care. He didn''t continue to ask questions, but directly invited the two to enter the Crystal Palace together. Su Chen inadvertently looked at the Black Dragon. His fortune today is shown as a **** disaster. The lucky value is actually -105. This is an ominous sign. It seems that there is definitely danger in this crystal palace, and this danger is against the black dragon. Su Chen and Xia Ziyan''s fortunes have not decreased. Su Chen really wanted to persuade him not to go in, but he opened his mouth and looked a bit abrupt, and it was fine if he thought about it. It''s a big deal to help the Black Dragon when he is in danger, but it can make up for the accident that he used to hurt him. The three walked together and soon came to the entrance of the Crystal Palace. The palace is not large. After entering the palace, the first thing that catches the eye is a tyrannosaurus skeleton carved from crystal. Even if it is just a skeleton, it also exudes a strong and brutal atmosphere. What is even more weird is that the Tyrannosaurus actually moves, and its eyes will always be watching Su Chen, as if they are warning them not to break into this place. "This is ... Tyrant Bone Dragon!" Said the Black Dragon in shock. "Tyrant Bone Dragon?" Heilong explained: "This is a special branch of the ancient dragons in ancient times. The dragons in this vein completely abandoned spiritual wisdom and moved to the most primitive and violent evolutionary path. A large number of cruel and powerful ancient dragons have spawned here. Among them, the tyrant bone dragon is most famous. It is said that its teeth are sharp enough to bite a non-destructive robber. Once the human race has not yet risen, the tyrant bone dragon feeds on the demon strong. This is The most feared and greatest branch of the Dragon history. " Chapter 687： Monster Army www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 687: Demon Beast Army A bite to kill the strong? This is really a bit ferocious. After that, the black dragon looked certain, and actually took the initiative to walk towards the tyrant bone dragon. "What do you want to do?" "This tyrant''s bone dragon died and was not stiff. There may be blood marrow in the bone. For our dragon family, it is of great benefit to absorb the blood marrow of the tyrant bone dragon." Black Dragon said eagerly. So what? Su Chen thought about it, and the body of his current emperor is also fused with dragon soul constitution. It should be regarded as a bit of dragon origin. I don''t know if the blood of this tyrant bone dragon is good for him. "let me help you." The black dragon shook his head: "You don''t have a cultivation practice without robbery, still don''t ..." Before the words fell, the black dragon saw Su Chen emerged with a peerless sword. Super ... Super Artifact. Heilong didn''t finish a word and was taken back. "Is this enough?" Su Chen grinned. Heilong feels that his brain is a little bit stupid. Who is this, and he takes out a superb artifact? The entire Wan Yao Kingdom is only in the hands of his father, Emperor Tianlong, and he has a superb artifact. This level of magic weapon looks at the existence of the entire Xuanyuan continent. Heilong knew that he completely underestimated Su Chen. Is this superb artifact given to him by Miss Taotao? It''s enviable. "Enough, thank you Brother Su for your help. There is a super artifact, it should not be a problem to cut off the bones of this tyrant''s bone dragon." The two approached the tyrant bone dragon carefully and approached them. As the distance approached, the tyrant bone dragon''s eyes fixed on the two, but the tyrant bone dragon seemed unable to move, otherwise they would not let them approach. As the two approached the tyrant''s bone dragon''s attack range, it suddenly opened its mouth full of sharp fangs, biting hard at the black dragon. The black dragon fled away, scaring a cold sweat. But the tyrant bone dragon did not bite and did not pursue. "Don''t worry, this tyrant bone dragon only has a head that can move, and the rest of the body is fixed. We go around." Su Chen said. "it is good." Su Chen first came behind the Tyrannical Bone Dragon, dropped his sword, and cut a boning knife directly towards the hind leg bone of the Tyrant Bone Dragon. It''s stabbing! Mars splattered, leaving a shallow sword mark. OK, this defense is not as good as that strange tree, it should be easy to cut off. At this moment, the tyrant bone dragon also turned around and wanted to bite Su Chen. When the black dragon saw it, he took the initiative to block the attack of the bone dragon. Cut a gap. Sure enough, there was some dark red blood in the bones. The texture of this blood marrow may be more powerful than the blood blood of the demon **** previously obtained by Su Chen. "Boom!" The bone broke, and the bone dragon lost its support and fell to the ground, losing its ability to resist. Heilong and Xia Ziyan also joined in and quickly opened the bones and took the marrow. After spending half an hour, they finally broke all the bones and obtained more than a hundred pounds of blood marrow. The three divided up the blood prickles on the spot, and on average one person distributed about forty pounds. Packing up the blood marrow, the three continued to walk in the direction of the apse of the Crystal Palace. There was a large pit that was hundreds of meters deep. The bottom of the pit was actually filled with large and small bones, all of which were ancient dragons. However, the vitality of these bones has long disappeared, and the bone marrow inside has already evaporated, so it has no value. The three searched for a while, but there was nothing else. "Strange, if you make such a big maze, you won''t just hide some bones and blood, what''s the chance?" Su Chen said a little greedily that the blood dragon bone marrow may be a great opportunity for the dragon family, but for him, it is nothing, just some blood bone is not enough to satisfy him. At this time, Heilong Daojun seems to have made new discoveries. "Brother Su, there is a teleportation array here." At the bottom of the burial pit, the black dragon turned over a bone and found a worn teleportation array. This teleportation array is also made of crystal. It is a silver crystal with a sense of mystery. Su Chen was close to the teleportation array and found that the ripples in the teleportation array were relatively complete, indicating that this teleportation array could be used. Is it true that this opportunity is actually where this teleportation team leads to. "Go in and explore." Su Chen cut off the railroad. Since you are coming by chance, you ca nt consider risk. After all, the bigger the chance, the greater the risk will be. If you want to have a good chance in peace, there is no such cheap thing. Heilong Daojun said, "Brother Su, wait a minute, and let me become a body." Speaking, the black dragon''s body shook and Longwei released. His body quickly increased a lot, covered with a layer of dark black dragon scales, and a pair of sharp dragon horns grew on his head. A thick dragon, his hands and feet also turned into sharp dragon claws. Dragon form! Dragons generally have three forms, humanoid, dragon, and true dragon. In different forms, the strengths that can be exerted are different. Theoretically, the true dragon form is the strongest, but the body of the true dragon is too large and inconvenient to move, while the dragon form is a combination of half-human and half-dragon, which can simultaneously possess the flexible advantages of the human race and the strong physical combat power of the dragon race. In fact, this is the most suitable form for fighting. Su Chen held Xia Ziyan''s hand and held the Taichi fairy sword, which directly inspired the teleportation array. A silver light flashed, and the three disappeared instantly. After a while, the three passed through a light, and slowly landed on a wilderness full of primitive atmosphere. This wilderness is endless, the sky is gray, the wind is cold on the earth, it is very desolate, and it is permeated with blood. Rumble ... The earth shook slightly, and it seemed that an army was approaching. Su Chenyun looked with all his eyes, and suddenly found that a large number of monsters were running in the direction of the three. The Black Dragon was terrified: "All of these ... are all the big monsters that have been extinct in ancient times. They are three-legged golden blackbirds! And purple qi stepping on the cloud cow! Three-eyed sky monkey! The fierce sun **** tiger!" There are at least three hundred ancient monsters, and most of their strengths are not confused, and there are more than fifty heads. "hiss" Su Chen couldn''t help but take a breath. More than fifty big monsters without robbery, this is to rebel! !! "run!" Su Chen took Xia Ziyan to retreat for the first time. Heilongdao Jun was also war-free, and immediately turned to keep up. Just kidding, if there are more than fifty monsters without robbery, if they come face-to-face, it is estimated that the strong ones without robbery are trying to escape. The three of them must be dead. You must first avoid these monsters before you think of a way . Chapter 688： Surrender to the Demon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 688: Surrender to the Demon The wilderness is boundless, surrounded by plain terrain, saying that it was fleeing, but where to flee, Su Chen has no clue. "No, it will catch you sooner or later." Those monsters are obviously running out of them, if you don''t call a suitable place to hide, it will be very dangerous. Su Chen immediately took the opportunity to grab the black dragon and cast a teleportation directly. But nothing has changed. Damn, there''s room in this ghost place! Seeing that the fastest three-legged Jinwu was about to catch up, Su Chen urged the Trident of the Poseidon to directly hit a current. Under the blessing of Shui Linggen, the power of Su Chenshui''s attribute attack has been greatly improved. This current is fierce and unmatched, and the golden flame on the three-footed Jinwu is annihilated directly, turning into a falling chicken, screaming Run away. "Roar!" Su Chen hadn''t had time to be happy, and the scorching sun tiger also slammed up. Su chen took advantage of the sword to cut out a bloodstain on the scorching sun tiger, and the scorching scorching tiger did not dare to approach, slowing Speed. Among these monsters, these two monsters are the fastest. As long as you keep a distance from them, they are still safe for the time being. "It seems ... these monsters can be solved one by one." Su Chen said. Heilongdao: "Although it is a bit risky, but for the sake of today, it seems that it can only be done this way, and it is not a headless person to be pursued." "First solve the three-footed Jinwu and the scorching tiger. As long as these two threats are eliminated, the remaining monsters are not as fast as us, and there is not much pressure to break them one by one." Su Chen said. "One person, I will solve the three-footed Jinwu, Brother Su, you will solve the scorching sun. We are faster than anyone else." Heilong said eagerly. "it is good!" Su Chen directly slayed Tiantian to the scorching sun tiger, forcibly pulling the hatred over, The scorching sun fierce tiger anger burst out, glowing like a bright sun, and opened a red-gold light wave in the mouth, like a laser destroying, blasting towards Su Chen. Su Chen directly replaced the weapon with a mountain knives and blasted away towards the scorching tiger''s blood basin. The high-speed twirling mountain knives smashed directly and smashed the tiger''s teeth and twisted its tongue. Blood spewed out, the scorching sun tiger roared loudly, and under the anger, he spit out a light wave containing sword meaning directly with the blood in his mouth. The sharp arrows transformed by blood drops are fierce and forceful. When they fall on the Taichi fairy armor, they will leave dents. This is Xia Ziyan''s shot too, she urged Tai Xingjing to help Su Chen bounce back the lightwave attack of the scorching sun. Su Chen seized the opportunity and urged the Twisted Mountain Knife again, running through the belly of the scorching sun **** tiger. Despite such serious injuries and blood flow, the vitality of the scorching tiger is beyond imagination. The power has not weakened. Instead, it has become more powerful and swayed by the pain. The speed has also skyrocketed and surpassed. At Su Chen''s speed, he waved his claws towards him and patted him fiercely. What a horrible claw, which directly cut through the void, spurred the surging space turbulence, and almost caused a space storm. Su Chen was really frightened. Although this scorching sun tiger is also free of robbery, compared with those of the rogue and powerful ones he had dealt with before, his strength is more than several times stronger, and the ancient monsters are truly extraordinary. "Tai Chi Fairy Sword, Poseidon Trident, Mountain Knife!" At the same time, Su Chen sacrificed three artifacts and launched a storm-like attack on the scorching sun tiger. Although the scorching sun tiger is fierce and abnormal, Su Chen''s strength is continuous and the battle continues. After all, Su chen has more advantages. With the constant destruction of the three major artifacts, the scorching sun tiger is getting more and more serious. It soon became unsustainable. Now Su Chen just needs to add a sword, which is enough to kill the hot sun **** tiger. But Su Chen changed her mind. Such a powerful monster is too wasteful to be accepted as a pet. Su Chen directly performed the refining technique on the dying hot sun **** tiger: "Little tiger, do you want to follow the elder brother? Although the scorching sun tiger is dying, it still looks proud and ignores Su Chen. He would rather die than be someone else''s pet. Su Chen wasn''t discouraged either, the Emperor''s physique erupted instantly, and the coercion of the whole person became more than a hundred times stronger, and she pressed towards the scorching sun. "Ask you again, surrender or not?" The scorching sun tiger''s eyes flickered, and there was a little more awe in Su Chen''s eyes. "Ding, congratulations to the host on conquering the scorching tiger." Done? Su Chen was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the emperor''s body was quite easy to use. This is the domineering of the Emperor. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen put the scorching sun **** tiger into the beast space that knows the sea, and let it recover the injury. At this moment, Heilongdao Jun is still fighting with the three-footed Jinwu, one dragon and one bird, and the fighting power is comparable. The golden feathers on the three-footed Jinwu have been pulled out, and a large piece of body has also been burned out. Scorch marks. "Brother Heilongong needs my help?" Su Chen asked with a smile. Heilongdao Jun saw that the battle over Su Chen was over, and was amazed at his heart. He hurriedly said, "I confess to losing, and I would like to ask Brother Su to come and support me." If he breaks out with all his strength, there is still a lot of hope to defeat the three-footed Jinwu, but he doesn''t want to spend too much power on a three-footed Jinwu, after all, there are forty-eight big monsters who are not robbery. As a result, you still need to save some energy. "it is good!" Su Chen stabbed his sword, and the Taiji fairy sword turned into a black and white sword awn, which was cut directly towards the three-legged Jinwu. Under the combined efforts of the two, Jin Wu, a three-footed player, soon lost. When Heilongdao Jun was about to make up the knife, he was stopped by Su Chen. "Let me conquer this big bird." Having said that, Su Chen went up and performed the refining demon technique on the three-footed Jinwu. The same routine, the power of the Emperor suppressed the past, although the three-footed Jinwu reluctantly, but eventually chose to surrender. Su Chen threw the three-footed Jinwu into the Royal Beast space to heal. Hei Long looked at it. "This ancient monster without robbery can be surrendered?" Su Chen grinned: "Surely no one else can, but with the charm of my personality, it is not easy to surrender to several ancient monsters." Heilong said with sincerity: "Brother Su, really God and man!" "Haha ... I''m going to blame. Let''s work together to destroy the forty-eight robbery monsters one by one. Remember not to be killed. When I meet the right one, I will stay as a pet." Su Chen suddenly fell in love with this place. So many big monsters are a pet store for him. If all these big monsters can be conquered into pets, then the fifty robbery-free big monsters will be released once they are released. Don''t give the enemy a scared soul. Chapter 689： Qiao Qiushan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 689: Killing Qiao Qiushan "Ding, congratulations to the host on conquering the ''Yunmeng Long''!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for conquering ''Shirasawa''!" "Ding, congratulations to the host on conquering ''Sword Feather White Crane''!" "Ding" For a whole day, Su Chen has been conquering the great demon. Each defeated monster will perform refining techniques. Although the success rate of the conquest is not 100%, some stubborn monsters would rather die , But overall, the success rate of receipt is still as high as about 50%. A day later, all fifty rogue demon monsters have been resolved, and Su Chen has won 26 of them. As for the remaining monsters, Su Chen didn''t let it go. He picked and selected some monsters that he thought were more handsome and stylish, and he also conquered more than thirty heads. Until the last monster fell, Su Chen''s Royal Beast space already had more than fifty large monsters. This is simply blood earned! More than fifty monsters who are not confused or robbery are not just playing around! The black dragon was shocked and didn''t want to be shocked anymore. This guy is really a monster. When he thought of others fighting with Su Chen, he waved at will and summoned more than fifty monsters. Who can''t see a pair of pants? Heilong secretly made up his mind. After returning to the Wan Yao Kingdom, he must warn all the demons, whoever opposes him, must not offend Su Chen and offend him. It is absolutely unthinkable. Fortunately, Jiumei has a foresight and has a good relationship with Su Chen in advance. It is too wise to want to come now. By the way, there is the first case of Wangu. In the future, Wanguo must also make good relations with the first case of Wangu. It is best to form an alliance and stand on the united front, so that you can rest assured. "Go, let''s explore this space again, it can breed so many powerful monsters. This space must be extraordinary, and it must conceal great opportunities." Su Chen said. Black Dragon nodded, and immediately kept up with Su Chen. Just as the three were looking for opportunities, suddenly a silver light fell from the sky, and several practitioners were actually teleported in. One of the three masters without robbery is Qiao Qiushan. This is no coincidence. Qiao Qiushan also saw Su Chen, and was immediately overjoyed, and rushed towards Su Chen as soon as possible: "Boy, you escaped very fast, but in the end, you are still trying to escape. Today, I will kill you a snowy shame!" "Qiao Qiushan, you have a big breath." Heilongdao Jun said coldly. "Ok?" Qiao Qiushan stopped for a moment. "Heilongdaojun? What do you mean, don''t you want to protect this little thief?" Qiao Qiushan still has a bit of jealousy against Heilongdaojun. The strength of this black dragon is far above himself. If he wants to protect Su Chen In that case, it is really difficult to handle. Heilong was about to speak, and suddenly received Su Chen''s eyes. He immediately knew, and his environmentally friendly arms stood aside, and said, "It''s all right, I just want to see the excitement." Seeing that the Black Dragon chose not to intervene, Qiao Qiushan was slightly relieved. As long as Heilong didn''t take the shot, with his strength, it was not a problem to deal with the little thief Su Chen. Last time, if it wasn''t for Sun Taiyan''s old stuff, he wouldn''t give up. Now in the ancient world, no one helped Su Chen to make a siege. Even if a superb artifact is in his hands, foreign objects are only foreign objects. After all, there is an insurmountable gap under the realm. Qiao Qiushan snorted, shook like thunder, and slammed Su Chen with the palm of his hand. Hao Ran Ba ??Ji Bang! A steady stream of mighty power, like a beast of floods, came rolling towards Su Chen. Qiao Qiushan knew that Su Chen''s superb artifact should not be dealt with, so one shot is a desperate killing move, the purpose is to let Su Chen have no chance to procure the superb artifact. how is it. Qiao Qiushan''s killing palm was indeed full of power, even the Black Dragon frowned, but when he thought of Su Chen''s strength, the Black Dragon was relieved. Such an attack should not be enough to threaten Brother Su. "Is this your level of full blow? It''s too good." Su Chen shook his head. He thought what kind of surprises Qiao Qiushan could bring him, but it turned out to be the same. Su Chen didn''t use the idea of ??Taiji fairy sword at all. He was shocked, and the vast force emerged. His hand was blown out. Bang! Earth shaking. How terrifying the might contained in this punch completely overwhelmed Qiao Qiushan''s mighty power. "how is this possible!" Qiao Qiushan was so horrified that this boy didn''t use the superb artifact, and only overwhelmed him with one punch? This is unbelievable, and this is not at all not to confuse the practitioner''s strength. Seeing Su Chen''s fist coming, Qiao Qiushan immediately panicked. He felt the threat of death coming from him and shouted regardless of his image: "Brother Zhao, Brother Lu, come and wish me a helping hand" "I''d like to see who dares to step in?" Heilong Daojun stepped forward, and the two masters who were preparing to take the shots died out. "Brother Qiao, ask for your luck." Wan Yaoguo is not easy to mess with, although they and Qiao Qiushan have been friends for many years, but their friendship is not good enough to offend Wan Yaoguo for Qiao Qiushan. Damn it! Qiao Qiushan cursed in his heart, knowing that he was defeated, and turned away. "Hit into my hand, do you still want to run away?" Su Chen snorted softly, and Tian Tianzhan grabbed his hand to show off, forcing Qiao Qiushan back. Qiao Qiushan was suddenly in chaos, struggling to urge Hao Ran to resist Su Chen''s fist, but Su Chen''s fist in front of his mighty power was as fragile as paper, and collapsed in no time. boom! Qiao Qiushan trembled, and a deep depression appeared in his chest. "puff!" Qiao Qiushan''s old blood spewed out, his eyes were dark, and he almost did not faint. "I surrender" Qiao Qiushan shouted with all his strength. At this moment, in the face of the threat of life, face and image are no longer important. "Do you think I will let you go?" Su Chen always does not like to leave any future troubles. Since Qiao Qiushan came to the door actively, he must die without any room, even if he is Sun Ce''s person. Su Chen will never leave any potential threat to the first case of Wangu of. Su Chen has no joy and no sorrow, but is about to go out with a punch. "Do not" Qiao Qiushan screamed violently when the air burst into a ball of blood. Seeing this, the other two masters of no robbery were shocked. "Boy, you''re too fierce to start with. Brother Qiao still concedes, you must give him a way to live!" "Be forgiving and forgiving, why do things too far?" "My elder, Hao Ranzong, kill as long as you say, don''t leave Hao Ranzong with any face at all. This is a taboo, boy, you will regret it!" Su Chen frowned slightly: "Do you want to die too?" Sucked by Su Chen''s gaze, the two instinctively felt embarrassed, staring at each other silently, and fled away grayly. Heilong laughed and laughed: "Brother Su is almost domineering. I m more and more appreciative of Brother Su. Do nt be afraid. There is only one magnanimous sect. I do nt need to be afraid of Wanwanzong country. Trouble, I will lead the masters of Wan Yao Kingdom to the first case to help out! Most of the demons have a bold personality, and Heilongdao Jun is no exception. Chapter 690： Escort female ghost www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 690 Escort Female Ghost Half a day later. The three of Su Chen have walked around this space, but have never found anything strange, not even the old nests of the monsters, and have no idea where the monsters came from. . No, I have to do some deductions. Su Chen clenched her fingers, pretending to be mysterious and shook her head, as if she were a divine operator, and she was talking about incomprehensible spells. In fact, Su Chen himself didn''t know what he was thinking about, but he felt that doing so would meet the image temperament of a **** operator. Heilong and Xia Ziyan both looked at the mist, and did not understand what Su Chen was doing. "Here!" Su Chen suddenly flashed. He found that the fortune of this space was mostly concentrated in the southwest direction. Decided the route, Su Chen immediately took the lead and flew over. About three or four hours later, Mo Chen finally found the lair of the monsters. This is a mountain peak shaped like a dome. The overall ellipse has a flat and bright surface, which contains strong fluctuations of vitality. Su Chen flew around the dome without seeing any passage into the dome. He tried to teleport, but was blocked by a layer of mysterious power. When Su Chen couldn''t do anything about it, Heilongdaojun suddenly changed his look, and then his physical body was directly attracted to the dome by a strange power and disappeared. Su Chen froze slightly, hurried to catch up, but emptied. "what happened?" Xia Ziyan said with an eyebrow: "The enchantment contained in this dome is very strong, perhaps because Heilongdao Jun is a demon, and he is allowed to enter it." possible. Su Chen tried to inspire the demon in his body, but it was useless. Although he possesses the blood of the demon tribe, he has been completely assimilated by the emperor''s blood. In essence, he can''t excite any demon breath now. Suddenly, Su Chen summoned a colorful canary with bright feathers from the Royal Beast space. "You flew in and let me explore what''s going on inside." Su Chen said, smearing a sympathetic pattern on Canary''s eyes. The colorful canary nodded and flew into the dome. The glory changes in Su Chen''s eyes synchronized to Canary''s vision. With Canary''s perspective, Su Chen saw the dome''s internal environment. This dome is filled with a lot of mucus. There are many things like embryos in it. It seems to be gestating monsters. Any life fluctuation. Su Chen found the black dragon, and he was kneeling in front of a white egg with a pious expression on his face. It seems that the Black Dragon should find his chance. In this case, Su Chen has nothing to worry about. After harvesting more than fifty monsters, Su Chen was already very satisfied. The remaining chances were given to the Black Dragon, and he was not allowed to run for nothing. Calling back the canary, Su Chen said to Xia Ziyan: "The Black Dragon is harvesting his chance. We don''t need to stay here anymore, and continue to explore other places in the ancient world." Xia Ziyan nodded: "But how do we leave here?" This space should be completely enclosed and can only be accessed through the teleportation array. Since you can come in, you can certainly go out. This is definitely not to be blamed for Su Chen. Looking for the fluctuation of the space **** pattern, it is easy to find the exit. In order to prevent the black dragon from finding an exit when he came out, Su Chen also left him with guidance. After entering the teleportation array and exiting again, Su Chen and Xia Ziyan returned to the ancient world, but the location was not a crystal palace, but a mass grave post. The masses of black and white around this mass grave post were filled with smoke, and cold winds swept across the back from time to time, making the goosebumps erected involuntarily. "Who will save me ... save me ..." A grieving female voice drifted from the depths of the mass grave post. Xia Ziyan was so scared that she went straight into Su Chen''s arms. Su Chen patted her on the back, and she couldn''t help crying and laughing, but Xia Ziyan had such a timid side. "Don''t be afraid, we are destroyed by the spirit ghost ancestors. What are the fears of a few lonely ghosts, see your brother Chen to go over them all. Xia Ziyan nodded a little, but still held Su Chen''s arm tightly and refused to let go. "I''m so sorry ..." At this moment, an overcast wind blew across his face, and Su Chen Yuguang caught a glimpse of a female ghost in a red coat, floating around behind the grave. The female ghost had a pale face, but her facial features were fairly straightforward, and even a little pretty, she was blind-eyed, and belonged to the lowest-level ghost. Such a lonely ghost, Su Chen doesn''t even need to come out. If she dares to approach, she will be directly evaporated by Su Chen''s strong masculinity. Su Chen didn''t intend to ignore this little lonely ghost, but Su Chen suddenly found that there was a piece of jade bamboo hanging on the neck of the female ghost in red, and there seemed to be a strange wave of vitality. Su Chen was curious, and with a big wave of her hand, she caught the red woman ghost. The female ghost approached Su Chen and immediately screamed in pain, her expression becoming a bit distorted. Su Chen didn''t kill the female ghost either. She grabbed it in the air and took off Yujian from his neck. With the infiltration of spiritual power, Su Chen found that some information was hidden in the jade bamboo slips. But what was unexpected was that what was recorded in this jade bamboo slip was not a cheat sheet, but a map and a paragraph. "Please **** the little girl home. Thank you very much." Isn''t this a dog tag? Su Chen was speechless for a while, and the red ghost in love was still lost. But Su Chen smelled a chance. He immediately looked at the map. This is actually a detailed map of the entire ancient world. The location division of large and small areas on the ancient world is marked above. Su Chen''s current position is located at the southern end of the ancient world, a small remote place. On the map, The location of the marked female ghost''s home is in the north, a place called Huanggu Mountain. It looks far away. Su Chen wondered, would you like to send this red woman ghost home? Anyway, there is nothing to do now. I have a chance to bring it to you. Try it. "Close!" With a big wave of Su Chen, the red woman ghost was directly put into the ring of void, and then rose with Xia Ziyan''s royal sword and flew north. Two days later, under the rush of electricity, Su Chen finally arrived at Huanggu Mountain. From a distance, the ancient ancient mountain is a large mountain range made up of wild mountain peaks, among which there are many volcanoes that are erupting, red magma flowing everywhere, and the air is filled with a strong sulfur breath. But this is nothing, Su Chen keenly felt that there was an extremely powerful breath in this barren ancient mountain. No extermination of the strong! Chapter 691： Bad ancient mountains www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 691 The Dangerous Ancient Mountain "This place is dangerous. We need to be careful." Su Chen said that he played a divine pattern and released it, and went forward to explore the road to detect the dangerous breath. Xia Ziyan also sacrificed too much imagination and shone in all directions. Just when the two were planning to enter the mountain, two powerful breaths approached from behind. Coincidentally, it is Wei Zhuo! In addition to Wei Zhuo, there are two masters of Shengtianzong who have lost their peaks, one less than before. And Su Chen noticed that all three of Wei Zhuo were injured. "Brother Yanzu, I can''t think of meeting you so soon." Wei Zhuo was very glad to see Su Chen, and immediately came to say hello. Su Chen smelled: "Brother, are you in any danger?" "Don''t mention it." Wei Zhuo smiled and waved his hand: "I just entered a magic cave by mistake, and there was a half-dead ancient demon in it. Although there was only one breath left, the combat effectiveness was still exaggerated. A strong man without a robbery. " "Forget it, don''t mention this, brother Yanzu, do you want to go to the deserted ancient mountain? We have got some guidance from the magic cave, and we are going to enter the deserted ancient mountain to find something." "I also happened to have some chances and was preparing to enter the barren ancient mountains. It would be better for us to go with each other or take care." "That''s excellent." Wei Zhuo said, "Come, let me introduce you. These two are our disciples of the Holy Heavenly Sword Sect, Jun XVI and Jun XVII. Sixteen Seventeen, I do nt need much of this little brother of Wu Yanzu Let''s introduce, you should all know each other. " The two nodded, but didn''t say much, and looked very cold. Jun XVI? Su Chen''s thoughts moved, and Huang Lingdao, the father of Kong Lingxuan, was arrested by this person to Shengtianzong! Interesting, it seems that this trip to the barren ancient mountains is destined not to be boring. Soon, the five of Su Chen set off towards the ancient mountains. Immediately after entering the ancient mountains, Su Chen felt the coercion from the mountains, making it impossible for him to continue flying. "Let''s walk on the ground, this mountain is forbidden too much," Wei Zhuo said. Five people had just landed, and suddenly a roar came. A volcano erupted in front of it without warning. A large amount of ashes and lava were sprayed into the sky for thousands of meters, and fell toward the ground like a fairy. "The sword broke the sky!" Jun Xili''s response was the fastest. When the sword was cut out in anger, the sky was instantly cut into a vacuum zone, and the magma was blasted deep into the ancient mountains. So fast sword! Su Chen didn''t even see what the sword of Jun Shiliu looked like. From pulling the sword to sending it to receiving it, it was done in one go, without any extra movement, as if faster than the light. Danger! This person is extremely dangerous! Su Chen wanted to shoot Wei Zhuo under the eyes of these two people. I''m afraid it was very difficult. "Sixteen, your sword skill has improved a lot. The next candidate for the elder sword pavilion, I am afraid you are the best." Wei Zhuo praised. Jun Xili nodded lightly, without any emotional fluctuations at all, as calm as the same stagnant water. This is a typical person who doesn''t talk much. Seeing Jun Shiliu not talking, Wei Zhuo didn''t care, he was obviously used to his high-minded attitude. When entering the ancient mountains, the mist gradually rose up around the mountains, and the surrounding peaks were hidden in the mist, which was difficult to distinguish. Every time Su Chen took a step, she would be extra cautious, always worried that something evil would suddenly pop out. "Woohoo ..." There was a sudden roar in front of me, and it was not clear whether it was the wind or the ghost''s hissing. "Be careful, something is coming." Jun XVII suddenly stopped, looking alertly around. Su Chen also felt something, and played a bright curse with the trend. The holy light came out, penetrating the mist to illuminate the surroundings. Several dark shadows suddenly appeared from the mist, and Zhang Yawu''s claws flew over. Su Chen fixed his eyes. The shadow looked like a long-haired baboon, but it had a baby-like face, the corner of his mouth was raised, and a very weird smile was hanging, giving out a sharp laugh. Jun XVI cut off a sword the first time, but these baby-faced baboons actually escaped easily. Not only that, the appearance of these baboons even started to change. All of the dozen or so baboons became like the look of Jun XVI, and embraced towards him. Rao is a calm and calm King XVI. At this moment, he was a bit flustered. He quickly cut out a circular sword-like qi to resist the attacks of these baboons just like him. However, these baboons are extremely flexible and can jump up and down easily Avoided Jianmang. Su Chen saw the situation was not good, and immediately pulled Xia Ziyan back. Wei Zhuo also hurried away, only Jun 17 went to help as soon as possible. However, the scene has become extremely chaotic. A dozen or so identical Junliu 16 are in a mess. Junqiu 17 holds a sword. For a while, he can''t tell who the real Junliu 16 is. "Woohoo ..." Just then, another group of baby-faced baboons came out of nowhere and rushed to Jun Seventeen. Jun XVII hurried out his sword. He had good luck and hit a baboon. At the same time, those baboons instantly changed into the appearance of Jun XVII, and even the breath was almost exactly the same. The three of Su Chen watched openly, and fierce dogfights were launched between a dozen and sixteen. "Woohoo!" Another group of baboons appeared and flew towards the three of Su Chen. Wei Zhuo was startled and hurriedly offered the magic weapon to fight back, but was stopped by Su Chen. "Don''t take the initiative!" Although Wei Zhuo did not know why, he still listened to Su Chen''s words and withdrew the magic weapon. Soon these baboons rushed to the three of them, Wei Zhuo''s nervous knees were shaking, but after rushing to the front, they just yelled with teeth and grins, and did not launch an active attack on them. Su Chen settled down and said, "Sure enough, as long as they don''t actively attack these baboons, they will not pose a threat to us. Once attacked, the baboons will turn into attackers." "It''s too weird ..." Although he was not attacked, Wei Zhuo scared a cold sweat. "Sixteen seventeen ... What should they do?" Su Chen frowned, and said, "This place shouldn''t stay here for a long time. We leave here first, and with their strength, it should be enough to deal with these baboons, and then we will reunite with each other." "It can only be that way." Wei Zhuo felt that it was most important to keep his name, not to mention that the combat effectiveness of the sixteen-seventeen was far beyond him, and he could not help at all here. There was a faint smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth, and he immediately led Xia Ziyan and Wei Zhuo towards the depths of the ancient mountains under the gaze of the baboons. Chapter 692： Evil dog www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 692: Evil Dog rustle The cloudy wind is roaring, in the ancient mountains, there is no darkness, the ghosts and fires are sky-high, and the vitality is absolutely dead. Wei Zhuo grabbed Su Chen''s arm, and said tremblingly, "Brother Yanzu, I looked full of ominous signs, let''s go back." Su Chen shrugged: "I want to go too, but you look back." Wei Zhuo was startled when he turned around, and the road when he came was completely gone! And in the fog, there seemed to be a pair of blood-red eyes staring at them. Wei Zhuo persuaded at the time: "Brother Yanzu, you must protect me, my little life is in my hands." "Relax, wrap it on me." Su Chen smiled. Now is the best chance to get started with Wei Zhuo, but Su Chen still hold back. After all, Jun XVI and Jun XVII are still behind. With their strength, they will definitely not be dragged by the baboons for too long. When we found it, we found that Wei Zhuo was dead, and he would not give up. Jun 17 is just fine. The key is that Jun 16 is too strong. If Su Chen meets him, he has no chance of winning. At present, it is still mainly to explore the ancient ancient mountains. In case you can find a suitable opportunity, you can remove Wei Zhuo by taking advantage of this dangerous ancient ancient mountain without Su Chen. "Lord, you see, there seems to be a cave in front." Xia Ziyan said, she knew that Su Chen''s pseudonym in Shengtianzong would not call him Chen in the presence of Wei Zhuo. Cave? Su Chen looked around, and it turned out that on the middle of the barren mountain in the distance, there was a small hole, which was regular and not like the natural one. Su Chen immediately decided to take a look. But weird things happened. At the speed of three people, they should be able to reach the cave entrance soon, but after walking for a long time, Su Chen found that the distance between the cave entrance and them didn''t change at all, just like that one. Barren mountains are hiding from them. No, the space here is weird? Su Chen closed her eyes and the divine pattern radiated, she sensed it carefully. "I see. The space here is spirally twisted. We seem to be closer to the cave, but we are actually rotating around it, and the cave is the midpoint of this spiral space." Wei Zhuo asked nervously, "How should we get past? I found that the red eyes behind us were getting closer and closer to us." Looking at Wei Zhuo''s suggestion, Su Chen was disdainful, but on the surface he calmed down: "Brother need not worry, since I can discover the secret of this space, then I can definitely find a way to crack it, you just need to follow my steps It''s enough to walk and ignore the surroundings. " Wei Zhuo nodded hurriedly: "Fortunately, there is a brother around, otherwise I really don''t know what to do. Old Wei, although I am proficient in refining, I am not good at anything other than refining. of." Speaking of which, Wei Zhuo still seems to be the elder of the Refining Cabinet of Shengzong. Although he is the descendant of the elder Wei Xingye, in a place like Shengtianzong, to be an elder, there should still be some real talents of. I don''t know if my spirit can be promoted to several levels after swallowing Wei Zhuo''s soul. For a moment, Su Chen runs the **** pattern, twisting the space in front of him in the opposite direction, and moving towards the cave a little bit. This time she did not make a mistake, and the three came to the cave smoothly. Su Chen looked back and found that there were still a pair of red eyes watching them in the dark, and the distance was getting closer and closer, only less than one kilometer away. I don''t know what danger there is in the cave. Su Chen didn''t want to suffer the enemy and decided to deal with the guy behind him first. "Come here!" Su Chen grabbed a large hand, and then Tian Tianzhan ran it out. The figure suddenly rushed towards Su Chen uncontrollably. Su Chen quickly saw what the guy looked like. It is actually a dog that has always been as strong as a bull! This evil dog looks extremely fierce, with folds on his face, golden fangs on his mouth, extremely thick limbs, and bulging muscles, as if overlapping rolling hills. The evil dog was a little flustered at first, but immediately stabilized his body and bite fiercely towards Su Chen''s neck. Su Chen flashed in shape, riding directly on the back of the evil dog, the body fell down forcefully, the evil dog pressed directly fell to his knees. At the same time, a fiery wave of fire erupted on Su Chen''s body, the fierce burning dog''s back. The evil dog was in pain, but it didn''t yell or roar, just twitched like crazy, trying to throw Su Chen off his back. "Evil dogs die!" Su Chen held the head of the evil dog and bombarded him with one punch. However, this dog''s head is really a bit hard. With Su Chen''s horrible power, a few punches failed to kill the evil dog, even just breaking a few skins. Good hard dog head. Su Chen was about to continue to attack, and suddenly found that the evil dog had a strange mark on his forehead. This mark, he had seen in the map on the red ghost. It should be some kind of totem. Su Chen''s thoughts summoned the female ghost in red directly from the ring of void. "Woo ..." When the evil dog saw the red woman ghost, she immediately stopped struggling to resist, and fell directly under the red woman''s feet, using her hard head to pinch the red woman''s calf. When the female ghost in red saw the evil dog, some smart wisdom appeared in her empty eyes. She reached out and touched the dog''s head, and said hoarsely, "General Dog ..." "Woohoo!" The evil dog knows that the owner recognizes himself and screams in surprise, his tail twitching. It was just like a crazy dog, but now it turns into a small milk dog, the contrast is too great. "Wangwang!" The vicious dog suddenly called two times, looked back at Su Chen, then bite the female ghost in red, dragged her away, and rushed into the mist and disappeared. Maybe she took her home. Su Chen was a little aggressive, so did he keep his hair for a long time? Then what is he doing to bring female ghosts to Arugu mountain? Forget it, let''s explore the cave first. Su Chen took the lead in the cave, Wei Zhuo followed carefully, and Xia Ziyan was behind her. Su Chen is also speechless to Wei Zhuo, even if you only have the practice of not being confused, but anyway, it is also the elder of the Heavenly Sect, and the descendant of the strong, without extermination, how incompetent it is to ask a woman to give you to the temple !! However, Su Chen is still very kind. There is no need to demand too much for a dying person. The cave wasn''t deep, and inside it, a black slate door blocked the way. There was a rusty iron lock on the slate door, which seemed to be able to be destroyed by a pinch, but Su Chen exhausted all his efforts without shaking. Wei Zhuo and Xia Ziyan also tried, and there was no countermeasure. "correct" Su Chen suddenly thought that the worm that feeds on the strange tree might use its sharp teeth to bite the iron lock. Chapter 693： Wei Zhuo, die! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 693 Wei Zhuo, Die! Creak ... The bite of the worm''s fangs bit on the rusty iron lock, and it really bit the iron lock out of the mark. "Great, according to this speed, you can bite the iron lock at most half an hour." Wei Zhuo was pleasantly surprised: "I can''t think of a good thing like this on your brother, this worm is not an ancient **** worm, if you are careful Take care, and the moment it emerges from the cocoon, maybe it will turn into a peerless **** beast! " Su Chen laughed: "Unfortunately, Brother Wei can''t see that day." "How come, my brother, although I am not too young, is still very strong. If we can break through without robbery, it will not be a problem to add another thousand years of life. Even if we can break through the hopelessness in this life, relying on my divine relic It will not be a problem to live for hundreds of years. "Wei Zhuo said, he did not notice the killing intention contained in Su Chen''s words. Su Chen grinned, unconcerned, and continued to stare at the maggot, watching it bit the iron lock a little bit. Slap. The iron lock fell, and Su Chenshun caught it and put it away. Although this iron lock is rusty, it is extremely strong. It was taken back and smelted. It should be a good weapon forged. And Su Chen vaguely noticed that the texture of the iron lock and the rusty iron piece left by Wu Shengxia Changfeng should be the same material. Su Chen took a deep breath and pushed the door open. Suddenly, an ancient and wild vitality was released from the gate. Su Chen was refreshed and took the lead in striding. Behind the door is a large cave, like a beast''s lair, with all-round passages, and some simple and ancient buildings, but it can''t sense the existence of any breath of life, and there is no spiritual power fluctuation. Walking on the ground, Su Chen pulled away the dust under her feet and found that the ground had been melted by the high temperature. Not only the ground, but the entire lair seems to have withstood the high temperature, as if it had been burned to death by a fire many years ago. "Slap." The door was closed again. Wei Zhuo looked at Su Chen in amazement: "Brother, why do you close the door? In case of danger approaching, we should open in time." Su Chen glanced at Xia Ziyan, and she immediately understood and went behind Wei Zhuo. Wei Zhuo frowned, only to realize that the situation was a bit subtle. "Brother Yanzu, what do you mean?" "Wu Yanzu is my pseudonym. My real name is Su Chen." "Su Chen?" Wei Zhuo felt the name a little familiar for a while, but couldn''t remember where he heard it. "Don''t remember? It''s okay, you''ll remember it right away." Su Chen grinned, and the power of the sky slowly rose. Feeling the power of Su Chen''s body, Wei Zhuo was suddenly astonished, and rushed towards the door without a word. "You can''t escape." As soon as Su Chen grabbed his hand, Wei Zhuo''s body was firmly fixed and he couldn''t move. "You ... you are descendants of Su Yuan!" "Wei Zhuo, Wei Zhuo, you must not have thought of it. The little emperor that you captured from South Xinjiang originally stood still in front of you and has the power to master your life and death." Su Chen''s smile gradually Cold. "It''s you!" Wei Zhuo''s heart was filled with turbulent waves. How could it be that the descendants of the Su family had been killed by him at the beginning and why he was still alive. "Don''t ... I killed just one clone?" "The response is fast." Su Chen said: "That''s right, I knew that the masters of Shengtianzong would come to Nanjiang, set up a disguise in advance, and left a clone to fool you. If you were a little careful at that time, maybe my plan would be yours I found it, but unfortunately you did nt. I want to thank you for your neglect. If you do nt, I m afraid I have no life to stand in front of you. " "you you you" Wei Zhuo''s angry whole body trembled, his face flushed with redness, and he could not say a word. "call!" Wei Zhuo took a deep breath and said coldly, "But what about that? Do you really think that if you kill me, you can be safe? Jun 16 and Jun 17''s strengths should be clear. Once they find me When you die, you will be investigated thoroughly, and your suspicion is the biggest. As long as they are followed, you are destined to be unable to leave the ancient mountains alive. " Seeing Wei Zhuo''s expression that he did not dare to take action, Su Chen laughed and said, "Who said I would do it myself?" As soon as the words fell, an ancient monster with a fierce and fierce atmosphere was born, surrounded by Wei Zhuo, and stared at him with stern eyes. "hiss" Wei Zhuo took a breath and immediately fell to the ground with a thump. No robbery! All big monsters without robbery! As long as a monster without robbery, it is enough to easily kill him. Su Chen actually summoned more than a dozen! Damn, how could this boy surrender so many big monsters, this is incredible. "Su Chen, you can''t kill me, you will regret it if you kill me. No matter how seamless you do, you won''t conceal Qibao Tianzun''s eye of heaven. As long as you let me go, I promise I will not betray you. Concealing for you what you ve cultivated in the sky, I will tell you everything that Su Yuan, your ancestor, experienced! Seeing that Wei Zhuo was still struggling, Su Chen had no grief or joy. With a wave of his hand, the monsters rushed up and tore Wei Zhuo on the spot. "What I want to know, I will naturally read from your soul." With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen directly exerted his soul control, completely purging Wei Zhuo''s soul, while letting the monsters create traces of fierce battles around him. For a while, a lot of memory information poured into Su Chen''s brain. This Wei Zhuo has lived for three thousand years, and the information in his mind is huge. However, this does not mean that it will be difficult to read his memory. In fact, there are different levels of memory. The deeper the memory, the clearer the memory, and it will remain in the deepest part of the soul. Su Chen generally reads others'' Soul memory starts from the deepest memory and reads some of the most critical memories. And in Wei Zhuo''s most crucial memory, he recorded the incident that happened in the Holy Heaven Sect two thousand and seven hundred years ago. In addition to the sturdy Jiange and Danjige, which still stands today, there was actually the third largest faction, named Dengtiange. The existence of Dengtian Pavilion has only one meaning, that is, to study the method of breaking the shackles of the Xuanyuan continent, so that practitioners can successfully ascend to heaven, escape from the sea of ??bitterness, and reach the thousands of worlds on the other side of the sky, and go to a broader spiritual practice boundary. At the time of the Dengtian Pavilion, there were five top powerhouses without extermination. It was Su Yuan, the ancestor of the Su family, and his four other mentors. These five are the five disciples of Qibao Tianzun! Chapter 694： Sorrowful www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Lot 694 Absentee Bid $ Su Chen quickly scanned Wei Zhuo''s memory and got a detailed time clue. Wei Zhuo was born in Shengtianzong. At that time, Dengtian Pavilion was like the sun and the heavens. It was the largest faction in Shengtianzong. Su Yuan, the master of the cabinet, was even among the elders of the Supreme Court. Aloof, even Wei Xingye and Qingtian Daozun, these top powerhouses, have to retreat in the face of Su Yuan. When Wei Zhuo was two hundred years old, under the care of Wei Xingye, he joined Dan Qige and became a refiner. At that time, the craftsmen of Qige received a task to build a ship to climb to heaven. A super warship that can fly out of the Xuanyuan continent and into the stars beyond the realm! It took Fifty years for Qige to finally build this ascendant boat. Five people from Su Yuan boarded the ascendant boat and flew away on a full moon night. It was a hundred years away! When Wei Zhuo was three hundred years old, the boarding boat suddenly returned. They brought back a magic sword from the extraterrestrial starry sky-the sky sword! The start of the terror is here. The five members of Su Yuan returned to Shengtianzong with Wu Tianjian, and the first thing they did shocked the entire zongmen. The five of them directly came to Qibao Tianzun and started a fierce battle with Qibao Tianzun. But how powerful Qibao Tianzun is, he has nt known how many thousands of years, and he has seven mysterious and powerful immortals in his hands. He is basically synonymous with invincibility on the Xuanyuan continent. How to be Qibao Tianzun''s opponent, after all, was a complete defeat, and he abolished his whole body. Qibao Tianzun was preparing to execute five people at that time, but the five of Su Yuan had some prestige in the Heavenly Sect, and many disciples came out to intercede, thinking that Su Yuan''s sudden temperament had been bewitched by the demons. Qibao Tianzun opened the net and left their lives, expelled the Holy Sect, imprisoned in the ordinary world, and sent people to investigate every ten years to ensure that the descendants of the five people would not Embark on the path of spiritual practice. This is the main memory left by Wei Zhuo''s memories in Wei Zhuo''s memory. He didn''t know the existence of Xuntian Gongfa, or even the danger of that Xuntian Sword, and it would make the senior officials of Zongmen talk a different color. The only thing Wei Zhuo knew was Xuntian. Sword can cause damage to Qibao Tianzun. If there is anything in the world that can restrain Qibao Tianzun, it is the Tiantian sword. In addition, there are some intelligences that interest Su Chen. For example, although the origin of the brain in the tank is not very clear, it seems that the brains in the tank are dominated by the Holy Land and are formed by combining several major gate forces to aim at Qibao Tianzun. No, with Qibao Tianzun''s invincible strength, plus the horror of the Holy Sect, there is no such thing as the Three Puritans, the Wan Yao Kingdom, and the Hao Ranzong. The entire Xuanyuan continent has been unified by the Holy Sect . The brains in those tanks have a title. Mo Sha Zhen! But what''s the use of it, why did Qibao Tianzun jealous of this evil spirit, Wei Zhuo didn''t know. Although he had the position of elder in Shengtianzong, he ultimately relied on the energy of Wei Xingye. In addition to his higher status in Shengtianzong, he did not have much power. Since he took over the task of monitoring southern Xinjiang, Only then did I know the existence of Wu Tianjian and Mo Sha Zhen, but what I saw and learned was only something outside the door. In addition, Wei Zhuo''s soul has some miscellaneous memories, most of which are about the refiner. Su Chen also absorbed this part of the memory. When Su Chen read Wei Zhuo''s memory 7878, the system promptly came. "Ding, congratulations to the host for absorbing Wei Zhuo''s craftsmanship, and the crafter level has been raised to the sixth grade of craftsmen." It sounds pretty good, but it does nt make much sense. After all, the material of the artifact is the most critical. Nowadays, there is no material for the artifact on the Xuanyuan continent. Even if it is an artifact, it is impossible to hold a bunch of ordinary Refining materials, you can make an artifact, but as long as you have the right materials, such as super star iron, you can create your own artifact even if you are not a refiner. Of course, it is certainly helpful to improve the level of a large refiner in vain. At least with the level of the six grades of gods, Su Chen''s refining of super grades is definitely not a problem. He can refining a large number of super refiners. The sacrificial organ is used to feed the small bones, so that the quality of the golden sword is improved to the level of the artifact. After disguising the marks of the battle, Su Chen placed Wei Zhuo''s body on the ground, and then ordered the scorching sun tiger to come and grab some blood marks on his claws to blind him. They should be coming soon. "Let''s go and explore inside the cave. Although there is no breath of life in this place, maybe it will leave a certain chance." Su Chen said holding Xia Ziyan''s hand. Xia Ziyan opened her mouth open and stopped talking. Su Chen knew that she was wondering why she would avenge Saint Shengzong, but it was not easy to elaborate on this matter, so she had to hide it first. Deep in the cave, winding winding roads are everywhere, there are many large and small monster nests, these nests also have been burned by the fire, some of them still have some monster bones, but most of them are The bones were all burned to ashes, and they disappeared long ago. However, Su Chen still found a lot of good things, mainly some rare metal spirits that have not been melted by high temperature, and they are all good refining materials. Su Chen ransacked and collected thousands of kilograms of various rare smelter materials, which was enough to create a lot of superb quality devices. Just then, Su Chen sensed the breath of Jun XVI and Jun XVII. The two had entered the cave and saw Wei Zhuo''s body. "Damn, what''s going on!" Jun Seventeen was astonished when he saw Wei Zhuo''s body. Even Shilijun, who has been frozen for thousands of years, frowned slightly. Their relationship with Wei Zhuo is not close, but after all, Wei Zhuo is the grandson of Thunder King Wei Xingye and has an unusual status. This time when he came to the ancient world, their main task was to protect Wei Zhuo''s search for the top in the ancient world The materials of the refining device were brought back to Shengzongzong. Now Wei Zhuo is dead. When they return to Shengzongzong, they must face the wrath of Wei Xingye. That is Wei Xingye, the unstoppable robber who has broken through the last millennium, and the horror of the top five in Saint Celestial''s internal combat power exists. Most people can''t bear his thunderous anger. "Looking at the trace, it should be injured by the monster attack, but you have to find out Wu Yanzu and ask." Jun Seventeen said with an eyebrow that things had already happened and the dead Wei Zhuo could not be resurrected. All they had to do now was to give an account. "Where is Wu Yanzu?" Jun Shiliu shouted openly, his voice was as crisp and sharp as Jianming, full of penetrating power, and spread throughout the cave by the way. After a while, Su Chen and Xia Ziyan rushed over in panting. "Two of you, you are here. Only then did we find the cave here, and it took every effort to break the door lock. Who expected that there were more than a dozen very powerful monsters without robbery, and the two of us ran fast. Only survived, unfortunately, Brother Wei was brutally killed ... I only hated that I was not strong enough to protect Brother Wei''s safety! " Su Chen said sadly. Chapter 695： Barren Mountain Ghost Valley www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 695 Barren Mountain Ghost Valley Jun Seventeen did not doubt Su Chen''s remarks. After all, the scene was very obvious. Wei Zhuo did die in the hands of the monster without life and death. He could not blame Su Chen for not protecting Wei Zhuo. After all, protecting Wei Zhuo was For their task, Su Chen is just a practitioner who does not confuse and confess. In the face of more than a dozen monsters that have no robberies, it is forgiven for them to run away. Although a dozen monsters without robbery suddenly appeared, it is a little strange, but here is the ancient world after all, this wild ancient mountain is also extremely dangerous, and nothing happens. Jun Shiliu was still a little puzzled, and asked, "How did you escape from the dozen or so monsters?" This person really needs to be more cautious and meticulous. "When I met the monster, I ran inside the cave. Brother Wei forgot to run outside the cave. Brother Wei seems to be blocking the way out of the monsters before being attacked by the monsters." Su Chen Explained. "The monsters have been detained for many years. After breaking the seal, they definitely want to escape from here for the first time. Elder Wei is also confused." Jun Qiqi shook his head with a sigh. At the time of June 16th, he could not find any flaws, and he could only give up. "Elder Wei is dead, and we don''t have to stay in the ancient world. Take Elder Wei''s body away. Tianzun may have a way to resurrect. We must hurry up." Jun XVI said. Jun 17 nodded, and the two immediately put Wei Zhuo''s body into the storage ring and left directly. Watching the two go away, Su Chen was slightly relieved. If not necessary, Su Chen really didn''t want to fight Jun Shiliu. Since they left, that would be the best result. As for the resurrection of Wei Zhuo ... not to mention whether Qibao Tianzun has such a method, Wei Zhuo''s soul has been swallowed up by Su Chen, and even if Wei Zhuo''s physical body is resurrected, it is destined to be an empty body It will not pose any threat to Su Chen. After a while, Su Chen and Xia Ziyan also walked out of the cave. Su Chen intends to continue exploring in the ancient mountains and try his luck to see if there is any gain. The deserted ancient mountains are very large, and the scenery everywhere is not much different. The spatial orientation inside is very chaotic, and it is very easy to get lost in the mountains. At this moment, Su Chen has lost her way. She has no idea where she is. The surrounding scenery seems to be copied and pasted. The hair is the same. Even the trend of the mountains and the traces of the stones are almost the same. The similarity is high. Amazing. At the same time, the sky was completely dark, and suddenly it was dark, as if jumping from noon to the middle of the night in an instant, black suddenly appeared. Su Chen set off a flame and illuminated the surroundings. From time to time, there are some weird calls from the wild ancient mountains under the night. Xia Ziyan was timid. This would be even more frightening. She went straight to Su Chen''s arms. Su Chen patted Xia Ziyan''s shoulder. In this case, she must not continue to look for opportunities. Take a rest overnight and wait for dawn. Su Chen sprinkled a large nucleus around them, connected in a series of divine patterns to form a psychedelic array. The white fog covered the square for hundreds of meters in an instant. Su Chen took a small house made of jade from the ring of void and placed it on the ground. After entering the brightly lit jade house, Xia Ziyan''s mood gradually stabilized. "Sleep, I''ll be vigilant all around and keep the danger away." Xia Ziyan held Su Chen''s arm: "Brother Chen, hold me to sleep." Of course, Su Chen is extremely happy. Lying in Su Chenhuai, Xia Ziyan fell asleep quickly. In an instant, six hours passed. However, the sky outside was still dark and there was no light at all. The day and night of the ancient world, I do nt know what is the law, continue to wait, and do not know when. Su Chen wanted to go out and explore alone, but she was also worried about what dangers Xia Ziyan would encounter. After thinking about it, she would simply put Xia Ziyan in her sleep into the ring of void, so there would be no problem. Packing up the jade house, Su Chen dispelled the surrounding fog, and the howl of the ghost crying wolf came from all directions. A gust of wind passed by, and the unknown evil spirit wanted to sneak attack on Su Chen. Su Chen gave a cold hum, and a large hand waved, shining directly into the sky. The evil spirits around him didn''t even have the qualifications to be near Su Chen, so they were purified by the power of the light curse. Ignoring evil spirits, Su Chen chose a good direction and strode forward. After more than two hours, the sky is still not bright, and the evil spirits around it have become more and more powerful, and some evil spirits are strong enough to resist the light curse. However, in Su Chen''s eyes, it is still ants-like, not to be worried. He continued to move forward, unconsciously, into a grand canyon. The canyon is very wide, more than 500 meters in width, and there are cliffs on both sides without seeing the peaks. There are strange winds blowing from the depths of the canyon, and the sound of the wind seems to be mixed with the roar of some demon monsters. Such scenes, when most people see this, must not dare to go in at all. But Su Chenyi was daring, never knowing how to write the word, and broke into the canyon without worry. A group of green ghost fires dived towards Su Chen. Su Chen flew up and kicked the ghost fire. Among the ghost fires, there was a large green beetle that slaps. It seems to be some kind of corpse. It contains highly toxic substances. When a living person touches it, the flesh will rot immediately. This canyon is really dangerous. I''m afraid it should be the core of the ancient mountain. Su Chen settled down and continued to move forward. In front of him there was a stele exuding Sen Luo''s breath. "Abandoned mountains and ghost valleys, do not enter the living." Can''t the living person go in? Su Chen still did not believe this evil. He swaggered over the stele and plunged into the canyon. Suddenly, a strange force surrounded Su Chen. There was a sudden tingling in the arm. He rolled up his sleeves and saw a black spot on his arm. As if a corpse! Su Chen checked the rest of her body again, and similar dark spots appeared. The breath of death had quietly invaded his body. "Hmm! I can go to Hades, and want to stop me?" Su Chen gave a cold hum, and the immortal map moved quickly, and a powerful vitality bloomed on Su Chen, resisting the death from the outside world. Su Chen marched a few kilometers further. He crossed the canyon and came into a desolate valley. "Wang!" A vicious dog burst out suddenly and rushed towards Su Chen. Su Chen subconsciously wanted to fight back, but saw that the vicious dog was the one who had taken away the red woman ghost before, and his expression was dissatisfied. On the contrary, he was very happy. After rushing to Su Chen, he spit out his tongue and directly added Su Chen. Su Chen slobbered and was speechless. "Who dares to break into my Huangshan Ghost Valley?" A figure floated from the valley. Chapter 696： Unhappy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 696: Unhappy Dao The visitor is an old Taoist wearing a purple gold robe. His robe has been washed and pale, his body is thin, and his eye sockets are sunken. Ghostly, but Su Chen found that the old Taoist was not a ghost but a living practitioner. But it seems that this old road has been in the ancient world for many years, don''t he come in after the opening of the ancient world this time? "In Xia Suchen, dare to ask the senior name?" Su Chen asked curiously. "Prayers from outside?" When the old man saw Su Chen, he looked a little stunned: "It''s been a thousand years, and time is really too fast." As soon as Su Chen looked, this old way really entered the ancient world a thousand years ago. But this is very strange. Although the opening time of the ancient world depends on people, it is generally not too long. The three or five years is the limit. Why can this old road stay in the ancient world for a thousand years? Wouldn''t force teleport him away? "It''s an accident that General Dog is so close to you. Could it be that you sent the little girl back to the deserted ancient mountain?" Asked the old man suddenly. "You are the father of the ghost in red?" Su Chen also looked wrongly. "Sure enough, you are invited, please follow me into the valley, Rong Laodao slowly explain to you, by the way I also want to inquire about the environment outside now." Su Chen nodded and followed the old road into the valley. In the valley, the dead spirit was surging, and Su Chen kept urging the light curse to resist the dead gas. On the other hand, the old way was calm and calm, as if it had already been integrated with the breath of death here. Any harm. Lao Dao gave Su Chen a grateful glance: "The young people have good skills. The Shura in the barren mountains and ghost valley is so wicked that even most practitioners without robbery are difficult to resist. You can only resist Xiul when you only have the practice of not confusing. The ghostly invasion is extraordinary. " Seeing the continuous holy light bursting out of Su Chen, Lao Dao seemed to think: "Are you a San Puritan?" "That''s right." Su Chen nodded. "I am a ninety-nine disciple of the San Puritan Temple." "Ninety-nineth class brother!" Lao Dao looked overjoyed: "The Tian Dao Yuan has ushered in the 99th brother." Su Chen stunned slightly: "Are seniors also disciples of Tiandaoyuan?" The old man nodded: "I''m your ninety-fifth brother." Ninety-Five Brothers! Su Chen was shocked: "You are unhappy brother!" Su Chen has read the roster of brothers in the heavenly monasteries. For example, there are not many brothers who are still alive in the monasteries today. There is only one Chan Guangming left in the holy place. The remaining few brothers are also missing. Le Dao, the roster records that he has been missing for thousands of years. He was also a famous figure in San Qingjiao that year. It is said that his strength is three points better than Zen Guangming. The daughter had another strange disease. In order to heal her daughter, the unhappy Taoist took her daughter to leave for three consultations and traveled the world to find a cure for the disease. Unexpectedly, he has been in the ancient world for thousands of years. No wonder no one can find him! That being said, the red woman ghost previously sent back by Su Chen, or his little niece? This is no coincidence. The old man laughed: "I still don''t think anyone remembers my name, haha, today is a good day." Under the leadership of Brother Unhappy, Su Chen quickly came to the depths of the valley. The old road stroked freely, the ghosts dissipated, and a verdant green cottage shrouded in shade appeared in front of it! After entering the ancient mountains, Su Chen hadn''t even seen a weed. Suddenly he saw such a magnificent mountain village, which really shocked his eyes. Several ghost servants hurriedly greeted from the villa. But you can see Su Chen, these ghost servants besieged without saying a word. "Back down!" The unhappy old man shook his arm and blasted all the ghost servants out. "I''m sorry young master, these ghost servants were all I came to take care of the villa, they are not wise, except for me, everyone will open their teeth and dance." "Anyway." Su Chen strode into the manor and admired the scenery inside the manor. The old man led Su Chen all the way to the main building of the manor, and said, "Here are all the grass and trees that I have collected with all my efforts. It completely restores the way I lived in the Sanqing Holy Land. I did all this. It s all to awaken the memory of the little girl, but unfortunately ... hey. " In this case, Su Chen is somewhat influential. The scenery and decoration of this manor are indeed very similar to the style of Sanqing Holy Land. "General Dog, go and bring your little master over," said the old man. The evil dog hummed and ran away, and after a while, dragged the red woman ghost to run. Seeing Su Chen, the female ghost seemed to have some impression on him, and came forward to stare at Su Chen. Her eyes were still very empty, she was a spirit, but she seemed to have lost her soul. Su Chen smelled: "Brother Unhappy, I can take the liberty to ask what happened to your daughter, and why did it become what it is now?" Unhappy shook his head and sighed, saying: "The little girl''s name is Chen Xi, and she was a candidate for three saints. For one hundred and two hundred years ago, she suddenly became ill and had no trace. Not only was the body rebuilt to its original shape, it never fell all the way down to the foundation, and then the physical body began to age rapidly. At that time, I exhausted the methods, but I could not reverse it. I could only let the little girl want to shed her body and become a ghost. However, even so, the little girl s condition is still worsening. Just when the ancient world opened, I rushed to the ancient world with my little girl morning dawn. Finally, I found such a forest of ghosts in the deserted mountains in this barren ancient mountain. Here, Shura''s ghostly spirit can keep the little girl''s spirit body from dying, and there is another role for this forest, which is not entirely within the space of the ancient world, so it is not limited. You can stay as long as you want. " Su Chen heard the words, silent for a long time, and said, "How long is Uncle Brother planning to stay here?" Unhappy smiled: "When did Chen Xi recover and regain consciousness before I could leave Senluo Ghost Valley, I now have 500 years of life, and after 500 years, either I will leave the ancient world with Chen Xi, or ... just sleep here together. " Su Chen looked at the profound affection of Brother Unhappy, and was slightly touched by his heart. "If my brother doesn''t mind, would you please let me diagnose the girl Chen Xi, my brother is quite confident in the manipulation of the soul," Su Chen said. Unhappy originally wanted to ask Su Chen about the current situation in the practice world. He heard Su Chen''s words and immediately nodded: "That''s great, so I''m bothering Master Su Chen." Su Chen immediately performed the technique of soul control, and probed the state of dawn''s soul. Chapter 697： Wake up the morning light www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 697: Awakening the Dawn How domineering the soul of a full-level soul is. Su Chen took full control of Chen Xi''s soul in his hand. Su Chen''s consciousness began to enter into the dawn''s spirit body a little bit, check her spirit body status, and look for the memory information stored in her spirit body. In order not to hurt Chen Xi''s soul, Su Chen''s actions can be said to be careful. After a while, Su Chen''s consciousness finally entered the core of Chen Xi''s soul. "this is" Su Chen was shocked to find that outside the source of the dawn''s soul, there was a strange layer of fog. It is this fog that seals the soul of Chen Xi. Su Chen didn''t know the origin of the fog, and now he has no time to manage it. He intends to try to help Chen Xi remove this layer of fog seal. Every thought, a series of **** patterns were released from Su Chen''s hands, and a brain surged into the spirit body of the dawn, these **** patterns turned into a dexterous hand, and began to strip away the mist beyond the origin of the dawn soul. This is a complicated and tedious process that consumes the mind very much. After all, Su Chen''s primary goal is to protect the safety of Chen Xi, so it is doomed not to be too fast. Time passes by an hour. The unhappy trackmaster who was standing aside was already nervous and sweaty, and Chen Xi''s expression gradually became painful, and he sent a miserable scream. Unhappy looked in his eyes, and he felt very distressed. He could see that Su Chen must have found a way to awaken Chen Xi''s memory, otherwise it would not take so long. In an instant, three hours passed. Su Chen exhausted the efforts of nine tigers and two tigers, and finally dug a gap in the mist that envelops the source of Chen Xi''s soul. Su Chen took the opportunity to enter a **** pattern into the source of Chen Xi''s soul, which was connected with Chen Xi''s consciousness. "Is the morning dawn?" "Who ... who is calling me?" A voice came from the depths of the soul. When Chen Xi heard Su Chen''s voice, she was indescribable. For more than a thousand years, she has been trapped in this dark world for more than 10 million, exhausted all means, and failed to escape. Imagine what it would be like for a person to be held in a small black room for a thousand years. Whoever changed it may have gone crazy countless times. But madness is useless, Chen Xi has been mad here countless times, but each time ends in peace. With only a consciousness left, she could not even commit suicide. And Su Chen''s voice broke the tranquility of this dark world for more than a thousand years. To Chen Xi, it was as if the gods had come. "Catch my **** pattern, I pull you out." Su Chen continued. "Ok!" Chen Xi said nothing to do as Su Chen ordered. After a while, Su Chen felt the movement and immediately dragged back the Shenwen, and saw that a shadow of Qian was also dragged out. Bang! There was a sudden burst of soul, and the surrounding fog began to collapse and dissipate. Su Chen and Chen Xi opened their eyes at the same time. "father?" Chen Xi''s eyes flickered with surprise. Unhappy to hear the word "father", his body was like a lightning strike, and he burst into tears. "thump!" Unhappy actually bowed down directly towards Su Chen. "Don''t be like this!" Su Chen hurriedly lifted the unhappiness, and said, "You don''t need to do this with your hands raised. There is no truth in the world about brothers kneeling." Unhappy, he immediately said to Chen Xi: "Daughter, uncle Su Chen will kneel down for you, it is your Uncle Su Chen who helped you wake up your consciousness." Chen Xi quickly bowed down and bowed to Su Chen: "Thank you, Chen Xi, Uncle Su Chen, great grace and fortune, unforgettable!" Su Chen was ashamed. According to his seniority, it was reasonable for Chen Xi to call him an uncle, but Su Chen was obviously over a thousand years younger than her. However, it doesn''t seem to be appropriate to call an elder brother. It is even more inappropriate to call an elder brother. Uncle. Su Chen touched Chen Xi''s head and said, "Little niece, please don''t need to be polite. If you can meet me, it means that you are destined for this opportunity." Having said that, Su Chen turned and left. The father and daughter reunited after a thousand years. There must be a lot to say. Su Chen''s stay is definitely inappropriate. He plans to let Xia Ziyan come out and walk around with him in the manor. As soon as Xia Ziyan opened her eyes, she found herself in a beautiful manor. "Brother Chen, where is this? Have we left the deserted ancient mountain?" Su Chen explained what happened before. After hearing this, Xia Ziyan was amazed. She couldn''t think of the time to sleep, so many things happened. "Unhappy Taoist ... I heard it a little, this person is a strong person who has not been destroyed by the Three Asks. The former strongest member of the Sanqing Holy Land, once played against Emperor Tianlong, slightly better, and also with Haoranzong. The master Sun Ce has fought several times, winning by five or five. "Is this amazing?" Su Chen knew that Brother Unhappy was a cultivation practice without annihilation, but he did not expect that his strength would be so powerful. "Of course, at that time, the unhappy Taoist representative represented the holy land and challenged the major schools. However, the practitioners established a great reputation, but later became a woman. After becoming a father, he washed his hands from the golden basin and did not participate in the disputes in the practice world Now. " Well, the person who is the father is really different. Su Chen led Xia Ziyan around the manor, and suddenly, the sky suddenly became bright. The night is finally over. Su Chen felt it was time to leave. He has to look for other opportunities. It happened that the unhappy Taoist and Chen Xi also came over at this time. Su Chen offered to leave, and said unhappy: "Brother will not keep you anymore, I am going to take Chen Xi back to the practice world, take revenge for her, I can not accompany Brother Su Chen, but I can tell you a place, Brother Su Chen wants It''s the best place to look for opportunities. " revenge? "Is Chen Xi really killed?" Unhappy Road nodded and said, "It''s the Devil." Demon? That''s not unusual. Unhappy took out a map and handed it to Su Chen, saying, "Master can go to this area marked on the map, which is the core area of ??the ancient world. It has the most vitality, and there is a red lake on the surface. It s very toxic and ca nt be approached, but as long as you take this elixir, you can dive into the bottom of the lake freely. My brother has a few elixir left here. "Thank you Brother." Su Chen and the unhappy Daochang and Chen Xi left this place alone. After leaving the ghost valley of the barren mountains, they flew directly towards the mountain. Half a day later, the two flew near the red lake. The water of this lake is so red and bloody, but also exuding a faint blood smell, it feels very strange. In addition to Su Chen and Xia Ziyan, near the Red Lake, there are still several breathless robbers. Chapter 698： Full of harvest www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 698: Full Harvest Other practitioners found it here, and Su Chen was not surprised. After all, the vitality of this place is so strong that practitioners will naturally be attracted to it. However, they have not yet discovered the mystery of this red lake, which is blocked by the highly toxic lake water and not too close to the lake. Su Chen picked up the elixir given by Unhappy Brother, swallowed it with Xia Ziyan, and then quietly dived into the lake. Entering the lake water, Su Chen realized that the lake water was not blood, but a liquid similar to sap. There was a faint smell of plants and trees, and some metal mixed with it, which caused the illusion of blood. However, the poison is still poisonous. Su Chen tried to take a small sip, and her tongue became hot immediately. After a while, she lost consciousness and it took a long time to recover. Had it not been for the elixir prepared by Uncle Brother, this mouth of the lake would probably have turned Su Chen into poison. After diving for almost two kilometers, he finally reached the bottom of the lake. The bottom of the lake is not silt, but a thick layer of dark red ice. Through the translucent ice layer, you can see another space under the ice surface. Su Chen grabbed Xia Ziyan''s hand directly, a teleportation penetrated the ice and came to the space at the bottom. The space in the ancient world is chaotic. Teleportation cannot be easily performed. We cannot help knowing where to teleport, but the problem of short-range teleportation is still small. Su Chen only needs to correct the degree of space distortion in advance. Okay. Looking around, Su Chen found that it looked like a natural quarry. Many dense crystal-like metals grew on the ground, and the types were very complicated. Many were unseen by Su Chen. However, these metals did not attract Su Chen''s attention. He noticed that going to the left, the concentration of vital energy was extremely high. The two immediately walked to the left. After walking for a while, some bright stones suddenly appeared in front. Yuan core! There are actually a large number of nucleus growing here. This is a natural nucleus mine! This is the first time that Su Chen has seen a Yuan nuclear mine. On the Xuanyuan continent, metanuclear ore is now very scarce, because most of the metanuclear ore, once discovered, will not be long before it will be mined and cleaned. All metanuclear ore is turned into money and is being cultivated The world circulated. The growth cycle of the nucleus is very slow, and there is only a chance to grow in places rich in heaven and earth. In addition, in general, metanuclear ore is not large, and the metanucleus that can be produced is very limited. But the metanuclear ore deposits here are very huge, and there are countless metanuclear nucleuses everywhere. This is like walking to a wild bank vault suddenly, what hesitation is there, pick up money! Su Chen and Xia Ziyan started to collect the metanuclears. Each nucleus was collected like a mushroom in the wild. It took more than a day to collect the metanuclears within the naked eye. The two piled up the collected nucleus and checked them a little. More than 20 billion pieces! Two billion yuan nuclear! Although Su Chen is not short of money right now, even if he is a billionaire, he suddenly picks up 20 billion yuan in cash, and he cannot be unhappy. Su Chen put all these cores into a storage ring and gave it to Xia Ziyan. "Brother Chen, what are you doing for me?" Xia Ziyan was surprised. Su Chen said: "The first development of Wangu in the future, you will definitely contribute more than me. You will hold the money as the development funds of Zongmen. You can do whatever you like." Xia Ziyan hesitated for a moment, or accepted the storage ring. "be good." Su Chen touched Xia Ziyan''s face and said, "Let s go on and take a closer look. There is so much vitality here, there should be not only a yuan nuclear mine, but maybe there are other good things hidden. "Ok." The two continued to move forward, and suddenly there were many forks and branches in front of them. Su Chen picked a path and walked by the sense of luck, and soon came to a colorful dreamy space. This is a mine covered with all kinds of jade! wrong These are not ordinary jade stones, but chalcedony that takes thousands of years to grow! And it is the top chalcedony. The function of this chalcedony is very rich. Alchemy and alchemy can be used, and the chalcedony also contains a lot of vitality, which can be directly absorbed by practitioners, as well as strengthening the physique and strengthening blood vessels. Their eyes lighted up and they started collecting without saying a word. After an hour, more than 100 tons of fine chalcedony were collected. I am afraid that this value will exceed 10 billion yuan. Su Chen took another jump and went in. I came to a new cave, which was buried deep underground. There were many lush vegetation, and a scent of medicinal herbs was coming out. There are top elixirs everywhere, and there is a lot of magical medicine! So cool! Su Chen and Xia Ziyan spent another hour, collecting all the medicinal materials everywhere. There are more than thirty strains of elixir alone. Although most of them are not yet mature, it does not matter. Su Chen can use the power of Qihuang treasure body to re-cultivate these elixir. This time, I made at least 20 billion yuan! In just over a day, there was a huge income of 50 billion yuan. Su Chen was really surprised. Brother Unhappy, this is a gift for him! However, in the following search, nothing too good was found. Moreover, this underground space is intricate and complex, like a large maze. Many places can sense strong vitality fluctuations, but it is difficult to find an accurate location. In addition, searching for a long time is also a bit tired, Su Chen plans to find a place to rest first. Strange to say, although there is a lot of vitality here, but after a long time, there will be some uncomfortable feeling, a bit like breathing too much oxygen, resulting in a state of drunk oxygen. Su Chen and others ate something casually, and they were sleepy. Su Chen took out a large sleeping bag and squeezed in with Xia Ziyan, hugging and sleeping. In this situation, I am really sorry for not doing anything, but Su Suchen sucked too much energy, her head was dizzy, and there was no fighting power. It feels so good to hug each other. This awakening lasted for three days and three nights. When he woke up, Su Chen was still dizzy and swollen, and felt that he hadn''t recovered much. This place really can''t stay too long. As she was about to wake Xia Ziyan away, Su Chen suddenly looked. He sensed that the breath of another practitioner was approaching. And it''s not an ordinary practitioner. Although hidden very well, Su Chen is absolutely certain that it is a strong one from the demons. Powerful, even several times stronger than the threat that Jun Shiliu brought to Su Chen! Is it the strong without extermination? Come is not good! Chapter 699： Magic Sky Mountain www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 699: Master of the Demon Mountain The demons are approaching quickly, and Su Chen dare not care at all. For the first time, Xia Ziyan, who was still asleep, was put into the ring of the void, and at the same time, she was covered with a layer of invisible **** pattern, converging her breath to the extreme. If it can be teleported, Su Chen can escape easily with the help of the complex terrain environment of the underground space. However, the vitality of the heavens and the earth is too strong here, causing the space to become very solid. The teleportation distance is suppressed. It cannot be done easily, or it will cause more trouble. However, if the other party is really a powerful player, Su Chen will have to flee even if he takes risks. However, according to Su Chen''s guess, the other party came out of his own. Earlier in the night zone, Su Chen killed five invincible demons. This move must have shaken the demon. What a devious character the demon is, he must not be able to accept such a great disgrace. Sooner or later Su Chen started. Su Chen had always had embankments before, but did not expect that the demons would send masters into the ancient world. The breath of the other was getting closer. Su Chen''s head is still a little dazed. In this state, his combat effectiveness will be greatly affected. If the opponent is only a strong man without robbery, then Su Chen can barely overcome it, but if he is really a strong man without robbery, even if he is only half-footed and enters the threshold of no robbery, Su Chen can only escape immediately. select. "The scorching sun, go and explore the situation!" After waiting for a while, seeing that the other person''s breath has not fluctuated, Su Chen knows that the other person may be aware of his position, but he has not found it yet. Su Chen wants the scorching sun to interfere with some opponents, to explore the truth, it is best to force the opponent''s body out. An enemy who always hides in the dark, without knowing the depth, is the most dangerous. "Roar!" The scorching sun tiger roared, and the space around the tremor trembled. "Huh? Wrong?" A slightly doubtful voice came suddenly. The rock wall on the side of the cave suddenly became soft. A man with dark red skin and long hair like a waterfall, a tall and fierce Demon man appeared across the rock wall and appeared in the cave. "What a powerful breath!" Su Chen judged the strength of this person with only one glance. At least half of his feet had stepped into no extermination, and Jun Shili could not compare them in front of him. This is definitely the top power among the demons. The scorching sun tiger also felt the threat from the demon, and it roared angrily at the demon, and darted up without fear. "A little tabby cat dares to scream and drink in front of the deity, to death!" The red-skinned man snorted scornfully, but saw no action from him, and suddenly a red mang cut out. The scorching tiger''s look changed, and immediately urged the whole body to resist. However, in the face of the demon''s powerful force, the scorching tiger''s defense was as fragile as a paper. Before the roar was over, the body was cut off. Divided into two, it fell into two petals and fell to the ground. After a twitch, it was directly divided into corpses and died. Su Chen couldn''t help but take a breath. He is very clear about the strength of the scorching sun tiger. In order to surrender him, Su Chen has spent a lot of effort. The strength of the scorching sun tiger is enough to crush most of the invincible. But in front of the red-skinned demon, he was killed instantly. Su Chen, the top monster who had no choice but to surrender, died so tragically. Apart from the anger in Su Chen''s heart, she was more worried. This monster''s strength is much stronger than he expected. "Su Chen, I know you are here, and you do nt want to die. Hurry up and get out. The deities come here, not to take your life. As long as you are willing to trust in my demons, the master can support you first This is a golden opportunity, and if you miss it, you will not have this opportunity. " The Red Devil sat on a rock and said leisurely. Su Chen frowned slightly. The Lord wants to solicit him? I''m afraid I''m not at ease. Su Chen would certainly not believe this red-skinned devil''s ghost words, and let the demons support the first case of eternal life? It''s nice to say that Su Chen really agreed, even if the demons would really support the first case of eternal life, but in the end, did Su Chen''s efforts become a wedding dress for others? By that time, he became the spokesperson of the Demon Clan, and the first case of Wangu also fell into the control of the Demon Clan. It was really no good at all. Demon Lord is doing dream fart eating! "Su Chen, don''t think you have room for rejection, you know, what effect will the news that you provide food for the demons in the ashes of the ashes spread to the practice world? By then, countless practices Everyone will regard you as an enemy, and even if you explain it, there is no way to argue. " "Dare you threaten me !!!" Su Chen finally couldn''t help but came out on his own initiative. He knew that the Redskin Devil had been searching for his breath, and now that he had nowhere to run, he would be discovered by him sooner or later, so it was better to take the initiative. Seeing Su Chen, the red-skinned devil laughed and said, "Yes, I''m threatening you. Don''t think that you have done everything. You can escape the monitoring of our demons. Although our demons are now declining for many years, our The intelligence network is spread throughout the Xuanyuan continent. Even in your first case, there is no lack of undercover of our demons. The information we have about you is far beyond your imagination. " The first case of eternal underworld? Damn it, this demons are really pervasive. How long did it take for the first case of Vanguard to be established? Can this be penetrated? Su Chen frowned deeply: "If I don''t agree with it? What can you do with me?" The Red Leather Devil smiled slightly: "The one who follows me and the one who rebels against me dies." "Are you sure you have this ability?" "Please allow me to introduce myself briefly. My name is Mo Shengyu, the young master of Mokong Mountain. Today the master is my father. Although I have not completely entered the realm of no annihilation, but my The constitution is not the same as the ordinary demons. I was born with the blood heritage of the devil. In my body, I also sealed a demon soul. If I want to kill you, it is just a matter of moving my fingers. No, I''m kind to tell you so much, not to discuss with you, but to convey my father''s order, you have no room to refuse, because in front of my Mo Shengyu, you can not only decide to live, but also to die . " "Rough enough!" Su Chen coldly hummed: "But what I hate most is someone who is more arrogant than me!" As soon as the words fell, Su Chen''s body strength surging and surging, a moment of condensing a little, burst out against Mo Shengyu. "It''s so explosive!" Faced with such a strong enemy, Su Chen was a killer when he shot. Chapter 700： Demon Runaway www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 700 Sky Demon Runs Away "So strong Yuanli fluctuates!" Mo Shengyu''s expression changed slightly. He could not imagine that Su Chen was so fierce when he shot. He watched the explosion of Yuanli emerging from the mountains and mountains, and even he felt a little danger and was afraid to confront him. "No ... this is ... the power of heaven!" Suddenly Mo Shengyu thought of something, and looked terrified, then rejoiced. "Haha, I see. You are the descendant of Su Yuan. It turns out that no wonder Wei Zhuo is dead, he must have died in your hands, right?" "you know too much!" Su Chen frowned deeply, the intelligence ability of the demons was too scary, even Su Yuan and Yun Tian Gongfa were known, and he also knew that Wei Zhuo was dead, and this man must not stay in the world. Su Chen''s intention to kill suddenly increased, Yuanli desperately urged out, and Mo Shengyu was bound to kill in one fell swoop. However, after all, Su Chen underestimated Mo Shengyu''s strength. Although he felt a little struggling in the face of Su Chen''s sky-high explosion, Mo Shengyu did not shrink back at all. "The blood wheel turns, the demon guard!" Mo Shengyu snorted, a blood spattered out of him, condensed into a moon wheel, and surrounded him, transfiguring a demon-like ghost image, protecting Mo Shengyu in his body. "Boom!" The power of the sky explosion has reached its extreme, causing Zhou Tian s vitality to explode at the same time, because the energy in the underground space itself is abundant and affected by the environment. The power of the sky explosion that Su Chen exhibited this time has reached its peak, which is higher than before When he spiked the Twelve Swordsmen, his power at least doubled. Even if the strong man without extermination has suffered such a fierce blow, I am afraid it is difficult to parry it. "It''s terrible explosive power, not good, the demon body can''t protect me comprehensively, it must move really!" Mo Shengyu snorted again, and said, "Second-level demonization, the light of true demon!" His heart beats violently, blood is transported to the surface of the skin, condensing into a pair of demon horns, some black weird patterns appear on the original red skin, and the intensity of the flesh increases instantly, at the same time, a dark red light will His body is shrouded, this demon light is full of extremely dark energy, like a black hole, absorbing the surrounding heaven and earth vitality frantically, the explosive power of the skyburst is difficult to cause direct damage to him, and before he approaches, he is taken by him Black light swallowed up. The fierce anomaly from the explosive power of the sky explosion was extremely fast. In a flash, the huge vitality had been burned out, the area of ??the cave had been doubled directly, and a large hole had been blasted out, but No real harm was done to Mo Shengyu. Su Chen has fallen to the ground and can''t move. Damn, I thought that Tian Tianbao could consume at least some of Mo Shengyu''s power and give himself time to escape, but now it seems to have failed. "Being able to push out my second-level demon is very good in terms of your cultivation. There have been no such talented practitioners in the human race for a long time. Unfortunately, the blood of the human race has been received. Innate limitations, compared with our demons, are ultimately different. " Mo Shengyu slowly walked towards Su Chen, looked at Su Chen sublimely, and shook his head: "I kindly invite you, but you don''t appreciate it, then don''t blame me for being rude. of." A black light condensed from Mo Shengyu''s hand, and he punched all kinds of bombardment towards Su Chen''s chest. "Roar!" But at this moment, suddenly a huge claw blocked Mo Shengyu''s attack and dragged Su Chen over. Mo Shengyu frowned, looked up, and saw the ugly and deterrent face of the demon god! "boom!" Tong Yi clawed toward Mo Shengyu fiercely, Mo Shengyu was caught hundreds of meters away by the bomber and hit the rock wall. "Roar roar!" At the same time, the atmosphere of a large group of monsters appeared. More than two dozen monsters without robbery stood in a row and looked towards Mo Shengyu, staring at each other. Mo Shengyu who watched this scene was subconsciously scalp. These monsters were not a concern for him, but how did one of the four demon gods appear in Su Chen''s hands? "Well, what do you mean? You are the devil of my demons, why do you help a tribe, you traitor!" "Roar!" Of course I do nt care about Mo Shengyu because Su Chen s consciousness is controlling . Although has exhausted Su Chen s strength, it is not a problem to control only by consciousness, but Su Chen feels alone. It is not easy for Mo Shengyu to completely suppress Mo Shengyu with his strength, and he summoned more than twenty monsters without robbery. With a loud roar, he jumped up and hurled away towards Mo Shengyu. Mo Shengyu didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. He was very clear about his power. This is a real demon. Although the blood of the demon in his body is more noble, there are only a few after all. Compared with a real demon, it is a certain thing. Gap. "Three levels of demonization-Tao of the Demon Flame!" Mo Shengyu roared, and a fierce black flame was set on his body. The black flame adhered to Mo Shengyu''s body like the same demon armor, which made his breath rise again a great deal. The claws collided. "So strong!" Su Chen was shocked. Mo Shengyu''s strength was too strong. He was able to compete with him in strength. What a terrible physique. Su Chen thought he was strong enough, but today he only knows what it means to have someone outside the sky. Is this the true power of the bloodline? The physique of the human race is inherently lower than the demons and demons. Su Chen had a strong sense of frustration in his heart. The practice world was too big. After all, he was just a frog at the bottom of the well. He didn''t realize what the real world looked like. But now is not the time to be discouraged. After defeating Mo Shengyu and Su Chen, he will have the opportunity to consider something else. Otherwise, he is destined to be a dead end today. "Boom boom boom!" For several consecutive collisions, the strength of Xun and Mo Shengyu were almost equal. But Su Chen wasn''t afraid. The stamina''s endurance was very powerful, but in the current state of Mo Shengyu, it was obvious that he needed to burn a large amount of his body. Mo Shengyu apparently noticed this as well, his offensive became more fierce, and wounds on his body several times. However, the skin is thick and rough, which is not a big problem after all. At the same time, Su Chen was still mobilizing more than 20 monsters without robbery to sneak attack on Mo Shengyu from the side, killing him a lot of power. "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Mo Shengyu suffered enemies on his stomach, and could not help yelling. "Four levels of demonization-the demon is gone!" Huh! The breath of Mo Shengyu''s whole person changed in vain, as if entering a state of madness, the speed of power increased by more than ten times in an instant, but as if losing consciousness, he launched a ferocious attack on everything around him. Chapter 701： Nine deaths www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 701: Nine Deaths Level 4 Demonization! At this time, Mo Shengyu was even more terrible than the demon. His fighting power seemed to break through the limit, and he was full of awesome explosive power. It was like a saboteur. He destroyed everything around him, even space. All were fragmented by his punch. Hao s power could have been five or five away from Mo Shengyu, but now he became passive instantly. He could nt even see Mo Shengyu s movements. He had been attacked several times, and each attack was like a big mountain. Even though it was a thick-skinned tadpole that hit him on the body, after being attacked a few times, the body swelled up. It was dizzy and difficult to stand for a while. In the face of the maddening Mo Shengyu, the other monsters without robbery did not have the slightest force to fight it. They were only swept by the aftermath of the attack, and they would directly turn into a pool of blood. Su Chen, who was regarded as a treasure, died of more than twenty monsters. Even Su Chen''s body in the distance was threatened. Su Chen knew that now he was definitely not Mo Shengyu''s opponent. He had to escape while Mo Shengyu was crazy. Otherwise, if he recovered his consciousness, everything would be too late. He leaped into shape, grabbed Su Chen''s body, and ran straight towards a passage. "Hmm ..." Suddenly, a strange laugh came from behind. Mo Shengyu has regained consciousness! Too much faster than Su Chen expected. This is troublesome. "go to hell!" The breath of Mo Shengyu was approaching, Su Chen could even feel a strange black light behind him shrouding him, the black light jumped fiercely, and even the space could burn and devour. In less than a second, Mo Shengyu can catch up. The current strength, I am afraid that even his attack is difficult to resist. "My concubine is coming out!" Su Chen had to offer his killer in advance. Fried! Fire dancing all over the city, a dazzling figure of pride and independence came suddenly. Fei Fei didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately stretched out the hand of white onion, a palm toward the oncoming Mo Shengyu banged on. "No robbery!" Mo Shengyu''s expression changed slightly, but Xun even laughed loudly: "Su Chen, you can continue to surprise me, but unfortunately you have annoyed the deity, no one can keep you! "Magic light burst!" With a rage, the dazzling black light burst out from Mo Shengyu''s body. Instantly, the entire world seemed to have lost its color, the surrounding space was fragmented, and then collapsed and annihilated. A horrible space storm burst in the cave, but it was horrible. Compared to Mo Shengyu, the space storm seems to be just a little witch. At this moment, the power that Mo Shengyu exploded has exceeded the scope of Su Chen''s understanding. Whether it is Di Tianlong, Sun Ce, or the masters of the magic, the sense of oppression brought to Su Chen is even less than that of Mo Shengyu. Strong. The threat of death was so close to Su Chen for the first time. "Boom!" After a brief and rushing outbreak, the whole world suddenly recovered its peace. The concubine fluttered, flew out, and hit her. She bleeds with seven tricks, and her powerful physique without destroying and robbing the strong has even been injured in such a situation. "Oh!" Mo Shengyu laughed wildly: "What am I supposed to do without extermination? It turned out to be nothing but a body. I just want to stop the deity because of this. You also underestimate the strength of my Mo Shengyu." "The next attack, you will disappear and the spirits will die!" Mo Shengyu smiled and issued a death announcement to Su Chen. He walked towards Su Chen step by step, and every step closer brought Su Chen a great sense of oppression. Su Chen gritted his teeth, but he knew that he was now facing no strong resistance against a powerful enemy like Mo Shengyu. Su Chen raised her hand and took out a vigor fruit. A lot of vitality erupted instantly in the sea of ??knowledge. Su Chenqiang endured the pain, desperately urged the only power in the body, withdrew the concubine and concubine, and forced the use of instant movement. At this moment, there was a space storm all around. Su Chen now forced the use of teleportation, which would bear greater risks. But apart from that, Su Chen has no other retreat. Life or death, just watch it! "Boom!" Mo Shengyu''s fist had already flown to Su Chen. The breath of death was approaching step by step. call out! Su Chen''s body flickered and disappeared without a trace. Succeeded! But Su Chen hadn''t been happy for too long, and felt a violent tear coming. He did not teleport to other spaces, but appeared in a turbulent stream of turbulent space. This is the interstitial region of space, which does not belong to any space. It is a chaotic primitive, crisis-filled void world. Taking the wrong step, Su Chen may be torn to pieces by the turbulent flow of space. The sense of crisis is not reduced at all! And now Su Chen itself is already at the end of the crossbow, with too much physical exertion, even with the movement of a finger, it seems to be strenuous. The pain in the sea is like acupuncture, and the consciousness is gradually blurred. "No ... I can''t pass out yet!" Su Chen bit her tongue and a **** smell burst out of her mouth. His consciousness barely regained some sobriety, but at most he could only persist for a few more minutes. You must find your way out as soon as possible! The void is extremely dangerous, and no one knows where to go. In case of being caught in the depths of the disorder, it may never come out. You must use causal fortune to analyze the changes in the surrounding fortunes to have a chance to find your way. Su Chen couldn''t care less about the distressed skill points, and directly used the remaining 100 million skill points to upgrade the natural magical calculations. "Luck this way ... death!" "Death!" "Death!" "Death!" Damn, why is there no sign of life? Su Chen, who has always been proud of her luck, seems to have completely failed at this moment. despair! Deep despair! But Su Chenjue can''t give up, he wants to live, he can''t die, doesn''t want to die! Keep looking, I don''t believe I can''t find a way. "Death!" "Still death!" "Nine deaths!" Su Chen finally found a slightly viable path among many dead ends. Su Chen has no time to continue to find another path. Nine deaths are better than ten deaths. Fight! Su Chen urged the last force and flew towards the road of nine lives. I don''t know how long, when Su Chen''s consciousness is about to be completely unconscious, he faintly sees a bright light coming. vitality! Magnificent vitality emerged towards him. The corner of Su Chen''s mouth slightly lifted. If she unloaded, she would faint in the next second. Chapter 702： Holy class exercises! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 702 Holy Level Gongfa! Time does not know how long it has passed, Su Chen finally regained consciousness. He blinked hard, his eyes could not be opened by the light in front of him. It took a while before Su Chen got used to the light. He slowly opened his eyes and saw a huge fireball floating above his head. where is this place? Feeling the fierce fire waves coming on, Su Chen felt as if her body was going to be dried up, her skin was cracked, and her hair and clothing had already been burned to ashes. I am afraid that my body has been burned to ashes long ago. Despite the harsh environment, Su Chen was not surprised by the accident. He suddenly found that the flame root in his body had grown stronger. It was the power of the fire spirit root that saved his life. "System, do you know where this is?" "Here is a closed space, there is strong interference, and the surrounding environment cannot be detected." Not even the system? Su Chen eased for a while, sat up hard, and took a lot of water from the ring of void to drink. His body immediately returned to hydration and fullness, and the chapped skin on the surface fell off. A new layer of tender skin was put on, and his hair quickly grew out, but the original black hair was affected by the fire spirit root and became Long red hair like a flame. This new hairstyle is a bit domineering. Sufficient water was added, Su Ling''s body in Su Chen''s body was resurrected, but the power was too small, completely suppressed by the fire spirit root. Su Chen was not anxious to explore the surrounding environment, but first sat cross-legged, took out a large number of elementary cores and placed it around him, laid out a psychic array, and at the same time took a vitality fruit, and began to quickly recover strength. Three days later, Su Chen''s repair was fully restored and reached its peak again. Then Su Chen entered the Lost Island and looked at her concubine''s state. She is still in a coma. The previous attack not only caused the physical body of the girl without annihilation to be a minor injury, but also shocked the concubine''s spirit, and it is estimated that it will take some time to recover. As for the puppet, the injury was quite serious, but the puppet''s recovery ability was also very strong. As long as there was enough vitality to provide, it could be recovered soon. Su Chen originally planned to summon Xia Ziyan, but considering that this space is very weird, the temperature is scary, and there is no protection from the flame roots and superb artifacts, it is difficult for other practitioners to survive in such a harsh environment. The idea. Now he can only explore the surroundings alone before making other plans. Because the brightness of the fireball above his head was too high, Su Chen had never seen what the surrounding environment was, and it was very laborious to detect. The places more than two meters away were white, blind, and conscious. Induction doesn''t seem to be useful here either. The fireballs are constantly exuding strong vitality and the interference is too strong. "This fireball ... isn''t it a little sun!" Su Chen suddenly lay down, condensed into a pair of sunglasses in front of her eyes with a divine pattern, lowered the light, and stared directly at the little sun above her head. It is really very similar. The surface of this fireball is flowing, like a huge magma fusion. From time to time, some flame materials are ejected to form an arc, just like the corona ejected from the sun. Electromagnetic and high-energy radiation. The diameter of the fireball is about one kilometer, the height is ten kilometers, and the surface temperature is close to eight thousand degrees. There is no life fluctuation in the whole space, and no life can survive in this harsh environment. After a survey by Su Chen, it was found that there was also a circular space on the periphery of the fireball, and it was very special. The gravity of this space was uniform and there was no difference between the top and bottom. No matter where it stood, the fireball was located vertically. Above his head. And the space is completely closed, without any connection to the outside world. Su Chen has even tried teleportation, but he can''t get out at all. "So ... am I stuck?" This is a bit awkward. After struggling for two days, Su Chen eventually found nothing else and was really trapped. Looking at the little sun above his head, Su Chen pondered, or went to look there. He could barely withstand the high temperature of 8,000 degrees, but he must be careful and stay for too long. Making up his mind, Su Chen urged the fire of Shen Lian to cover the whole body, forming a layer of barrier, and then flew directly towards the little sun. Soon, Su Chen landed on the little sun. The blazing high temperature rushed towards the face, and even if Su Chen was prepared, he was still roasted lightly. It was difficult for the flesh to parry for a long time. It was estimated that he could only stay at most for three or five minutes. Su Chen quickly searched around the surface of the little sun, and suddenly saw a black spot. He quickly flew over and found that it was a stone monument! What stele can be preserved up to 8000 degrees Celsius? Even more amazing is that when Su Chen reached out and touched the past, the stele was not only not hot, but also had a hint of coolness. On the stele, there was a strange text. Su Chen didn''t understand what was written. He simply buckled the stele and took it. "System, what is this text?" "do not know." "The system has been floating recently. You don''t know anything. Why should I support you?" System: "It''s as if you treat me so well." Su Chen: "..." Well, this is also true. The system cannot be counted on, and Su Chen can only research it by himself. He stood the stone tablet in front of himself, sat cross-legged, staring at it carefully. After watching it for a long time, when Su Chen''s spirit was a little confused, he suddenly felt a strange wave of spirit emanating from the stone tablet. Su Chen immediately refreshed his spirit and mobilized his consciousness to connect with the spiritual power on the stone tablet. Suddenly, a piece of information poured into Su Chen''s mind. Although he still couldn''t understand the text on the stele, he seemed to be able to understand its meaning. "Da Ri Yan: The holy fire practice that originated from the world of thousands of people. To practice this practice, you need to feed on the sun and eat up all kinds of strange fires in the world." Su Chen slammed for a full minute, forgetting to breathe. After he calmed down, he took a long, deep breath and exclaimed with a hiss. Holy class exercises! There is actually a holy class recorded on this stele. Holy class exercises from Daqian world! The practice of saints! This is unbelievable. On the Xuanyuan continent, there will be holy-level exercises! Then Su Chen had another question in his head. This big sun, can you cultivate yourself? Regardless, try to see if it can be realized. If the realization is successful, what is so frightening for a Mo Shengyu in that area? Chapter 703： Breakthrough without robbery! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 703: Breakthrough without robbery! One day, two days, three days ... Time passed quickly, and Su Chen was in a state of intensive comprehension and full attention. Finally, 13 days later, Su Chen heard the long-awaited system prompt. "Ding, congratulations to the host for comprehending the holy power Da Ri Yan ! "Ding, congratulations to the host for the first time to win the Holy Gong Method, and reward the Grand Spinner with three draws." "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the Holy Gong Method, rewarding one billion skill points, and two chances to win a lottery. One billion skill points, five draws! Su Chenle''s is not light, it is indeed the Holy Gongfa, but just realize that the reward is so generous. Su Chen immediately entered the skill library to check it. Sure enough, on top of the god-level skills, there is another row of golden holy-level skills. "Da Ri Yan: The Holy Level of Gong Fa, created by Shizun Yu Tianheng, belongs to one of the three thousand Daozangs. It is also a well-known Gong Fa in the Daqian world. But the practice is extremely simple. No complicated practice steps are needed. You only need to continuously swallow various flames to increase the level of Gongfa. (Note: There is no upper limit on the level of Gongfa. You can theoretically practice and upgrade without limit, but The later it gets, the more it consumes.) " This exercise feels very good! Su Chen looked at it again and found that if you use skill points to upgrade Da Ri Yan, once you upgrade, you need to consume 10 billion skill points! Just after sending a billion yuan, Su Chen still has a little bit of beauty. As a result, even one tenth cannot be upgraded. Su Chen suddenly thought, looking at the little sun above her head again. This stuff can be considered a flame. Can it be swallowed? Su Chen took a breath and for the first time exhibited Da Ri Yan. Nothing happens. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and flew directly towards the little sun again. The moment she touched the little sun with her hands, she once again exerted the ability of devouring the sun. Goo Goo Goo ... Suddenly, Su Chen''s body was like an old cow drinking water, and began to devour the flames that absorbed the little sun with an exaggerated gesture. The little sun was swallowed, and suddenly became very unstable. A large amount of coronal material was ejected, and the temperature suddenly increased by thousands of degrees. Su Chen, who was burning, was dying, despite Su Chen''s intention to let go. When Little Sun was absorbed into the body, Su Chen could clearly feel the improvement in strength, and this feeling was so addictive! However, after all, Su Chen''s strength was limited. After swallowing for two minutes, she couldn''t help but flew out. Su Chen looked inside the whole body, feeling that the veins of the body seemed to be ignited. What was flowing inside was not blood, but endless light and flame. Su Chen immediately sat cross-legged and began to refine all the material that had just been swallowed from the little sun. Two days later. Su Chen exhaled and opened her eyes again. He has refined all the flames that he devoured. The effect is very obvious. Su Chen now feels full of strength in her body, and her strength is definitely a qualitative leap. Although Su Chen still doesn''t know what the little sun is, but since the world s jade tianheng left the day sun technique with this little sun, it should be left to future generations for cultivation and absorption. It''s a chance. After her concubine wakes up, ask her again. "Well, let''s use the lottery opportunity first." Su Chen is still very much looking forward to the five high-level big draws. Not much to say, start straight away. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning 100 million skill points." "Ding, congratulations to the host who has won the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion and won 200 million skill points." "Ding, congratulations to the host who has won the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion, and won one piece of peach for three thousand years." "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing the supreme prize with a probability of one billionth of a billion, and winning one of the powerful robberies." "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing one billion vouchers in the mall." Seems pretty good. Three hundred million skill points are where the confidence lies. Three thousand years of peach blossoms are used to improve cultivation and longevity. Eating one can greatly improve Su Chen''s cultivation and gain an extra 3,000 yuan. It is estimated that this 3,000-year-old peach can help Su Chen break through without robberies. Powerful robberies are a good thing. You can directly save Su Chen from the danger of robberies and only enjoy the benefits of robberies. With this powerful robberies, Su Chen can take a nap to successfully cross the robberies. Needless to say a billion vouchers, Su Chen has already drawn it before. The most cost-effective thing that a billion vouchers can buy is the inflamed Dan. Jihua Dan can be taken indefinitely. Su Chen took one before and it worked well. I''m sure to try it. Su Chen didn''t waste time, went directly to the mall, bought Jilin Dan, took it with three thousand years of peach, and then sat cross-legged and began to refine quickly. A hot sensation was constantly emerging in the body, and two pure forces were constantly washing away Su Chen''s limbs and bones. Su Chen could clearly feel the leap of strength. Two days later, with a muffled sound coming from Su Chen''s body, his space for understanding the sea began to expand, and a cloud of thunderclouds also appeared above his head. I have to say that thunder robbery is really terrific, and it ignores the space location at all. Even in this closed space, thunder robbery still arrives on schedule. Looking at the roaring and flashing thundercloud above his head, Su Chen looked calm and indifferent, and directly served the powerful Duandan Dan. When the jealousy fell on Su Chen that day, Su Chen felt no discomfort at all, but felt that his whole body was warm, as if bathed in the sun. and many more. Lei Jie seems to be a kind of flame. Can Day Sun Yan devour the thunderfire contained in the thunderstorm? Su Chen intends to give it a try. When the next thunder robbery landed, Su Chen directly started Da Riyan to devour the colorful thunder robbery. Rumble! Colorful Lei Jie was directly sucked into Su Chen''s body. Really! Su Chen was happy, and immediately raised Erlang''s legs, waiting for the next thunderstorm to come. No, what is this thunderstorm? It is simply a big meal delivered to your mouth! Nine Dao Lei blasted down one after another, and all that was absorbed by Su Chen was clean. "belch!" Su Chen patted her belly and hit a contented satiety. Su Chen couldn''t think of it. He had a day full of thunder. After the thunder of Lei, another gentle colorful light descended from the sky and poured into Su Chen''s body, raising his level of life. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the early period of no robbery, rewarding one billion skill points, and rewarding three chances to win a lottery. The reward is here again! Su Chen felt that she was about to be upset. On this day, the life was too exciting. Breaking through no robbery is such an easy thing. Let''s draw again. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the one-hundredth-billionth chance of winning the grand prize and getting a skill upgrade card." "... Get an Inflammation Pill." "... Get one peach for six thousand years." Chapter 704： Dainian Upgrade www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 704: Big Sun Flame Upgrade The skill upgrade card is a good thing. Su Chen thought of the ability to move instantly. His current teleport is the fourth layer, and it takes one billion skill points to upgrade to the fifth layer. His current skill points are enough. To upgrade the sixth layer requires 10 billion. Then you can directly use the skill upgrade card. Save 10 billion skill points for Su Chen, which will make a lot of money. And the sixth layer of instantaneous movement, the maximum range of the instantaneous movement is 10 million meters, which is 10,000 kilometers. This distance can be very exaggerated. A teleport. And the six-layer teleport, the cooling time will be reduced by 12 seconds compared to now, and the interval only takes 24 seconds! Not too hesitant, Su Chen, without thinking, directly spent one billion skill points to upgrade the instant movement to the fifth layer, and then directly upgraded to the sixth layer with the skill upgrade card. With a 10,000-kilometer range of teleportation, Xuanyuan''s continent was 100 times smaller for Su Chen. For practitioners in the ordinary round sea, 300,000 miles a day is a normal level, but for Su Chen, 300,000 miles is just a matter of a few transient movements, which can be solved in a few minutes. With such a teleportation speed, where can Su Chen not go in the Xuanyuan continent? Cattle batch! Intensified Dan and 6,000 years peaches are also unexpected gains. Dan Suchen was taken directly, and his life level felt improved. The 6,000-year-old peach can also greatly improve Su Chen''s cultivation, and at the same time, he can get an extra 6,000 years of life. After Su Chen broke through without robbery, his life span has exceeded 10,000 years, and now his life time has doubled directly to 20,000 years. Although these Shou Yuan now seem to have little effect on Su Chen, after all, he has lived for less than thirty years. However, the improvement of Shouyuan means the growth of vitality. When using the withering skill to burn the vitality, you can obtain a stronger combat power increase, which is also good news. And with so much life, there is no fear that it will burn out. Su Chen just burned day and night without any damage. After another two days, Su Chen completely absorbed and refined the energy of Dan and 6,000 years of peach. He came to the little sun again and devoured the fire of the sun. Due to the improvement of his strength, Su Chen stayed with the little Sun for a longer time, staying for twenty minutes, devouring a lot of the fire of the sun, and then returned to the point to continue to refine. For the next period of time, Su Chen repeated this process every day. Under his tireless devour, the small sun with a diameter of one kilometer was now only 800 meters in diameter, and he lost a lot of weight. Su Chen also didn''t consider the issue of the way out anymore. He planned to stay here and devour this little sun first to see if he could upgrade Da Ri Yan to the first floor first. As time passed, another month passed. The diameter of the small sun is still 300 meters, which is much smaller, but the closer it gets to the inside, the higher the density of the small sun and the more difficult it is to swallow. Su Chen estimates that if he wants to swallow it completely, it will take longer than expected. a lot of. Just then, the concubine finally woke up. Su Chen summoned her from the Lost Island. As soon as she saw it, she was surprised: "Master, are you practicing Da Ri Yan?" Su Chen nodded: "Is there any problem? This big sun inflammation is the holy skill left by your original master." Fei Fei said with some excitement: "Of course there is no problem. At that time, Shizun Yu Tianheng left Da Ri Yan to leave the loved one to inherit the cultivation. The master can come here. It can be seen that the master is the loved one. No wonder the master can become the master of the lost island. If the master can cultivate Da Ri Yan, there will definitely be a huge advantage in the future competition of the island master. " Su Chen said: "Then, do you think, if I become Da Ri Yan, how successful is it against Shang Mo Shengyu?" The concubine was silent for a moment, and said, "Even if the host completely devours this child star, he can only cultivate Dainian to the first level. Although his strength will increase greatly, Mo Shengyu''s strength is very arrogant. , Especially in his body, there is a ray of demon light, this demon is a higher-level existence than the devil in the demon clan, and it also comes from the world of thousands, if the host confronts Mo Shengyu again, I am afraid the victory should be in Five or five. " Is it only five or five? Su Chen also thought that he could easily kill Mo Shengyu in spite of his cultivation of Da Ri Yan. He could not think of his concubine''s evaluation of Mo Shengyu so high. However, it is actually very good to be able to draw a tie. After all, Su Chen was only crushed by Mo Shengyu. In just such a short period of time, it can be promoted to the same strength as Mo Shengyu, which is enough exaggeration. I don''t know if Mo Shengyu is still waiting for Su Chen in the ancient world. If he is still, Su Chen must send him a big surprise. Sending Concubine to the Lost Island to recuperate, Su Chen felt that the surrounding temperature had dropped a lot. After thinking about it, she released Xia Ziyan''s ring of void. At this time, Xia Ziyan still maintained the attitude she had in her sleep before. Su Chen saw this and couldn''t help but go up and kiss her. Xia Ziyan just woke up stupidly, covering her eyes subconsciously and saying, "It''s so hot, so dazzling light, brother Chen, where are we?" Su Chen lightly explained to Xia Ziyan, and learned that Su Chen actually experienced a life of nine deaths. Xia Ziyan was shocked, and quickly checked Su Chen''s body up and down, seeing that he was all right, but also broke through without robbery This relieved me. "Brother Chen, your luck is really powerful. When you encounter such a powerful enemy, you can turn yourselves into danger and gain so many opportunities. It is too great." Su Chen grinned and said Xia Ziyan: "Of course, don''t look at who your brother is." Xia Ziyan snuggled gently to Su Chen, but after a while she couldn''t accept it. "Brother Chen is too hot for you, I will cook it for you." Su Chen is ashamed. Recently, he has devoured the fire of too much sun. His body is just like a little sun, emitting a steady stream of heat. If Xia Ziyan has been in contact with him for a long time, he will be at risk of being burned. "Forget it, I''ll send you back to the Ring of Nether, and wait until I find a way out before sending you out." Xia Ziyan nodded, she did not want to disturb Su Chen''s practice here. After sending away Xia Ziyan, Su Chen began to devour the fire of the sun again. This time, Su Chen was completely immersed in the practice, and completely forgotten, until Su Chen completely swallowed the little sun, and it was half a year later when the entire space was in darkness. Su Chen stayed here for more than eight months. "Ding, congratulations to Su Chen for upgrading Da Ri Yan to the first floor." After refining the last ray of sun fire, Su Chen''s Da Ri Yan finally upgraded! Chapter 705： misfortune! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 705: Change! At the moment of Dainian''s escalation, this spherical space suddenly began to shake violently. About to break! Only then did Su Chen understand that Da Ri Yan had to be cultivated to the first floor before this closed space would open automatically. So if Su Chen has no fire spirit root, isn''t it a dead end to come here? Sure enough, it was a life of nine deaths. Can only say that Su Chen''s fortune is too strong. The space is constantly broken and broken, and it looks like it will be completely annihilated, but the path has been opened, and Su Chen can''t be blocked. He moved with a thought, and immediately moved away. Su Chen came to the surface of the Red Lake. There was silence all around, without the breath fluctuations of any practitioners. Most practitioners come to the ancient world and can only stay for less than a month. Now eight or nine months have passed. It is estimated that most of the practitioners have been teleported out. Su Chen didn''t feel the breath of Mo Shengyu, which made Su Chen a bit sorry. After all, he is very vengeful. "The teleportation distance of 10,000 kilometers is really great. This ancient world has become a lot smaller for me. While I haven''t been teleported out, I can continue to search for some missed opportunities." Su Chenyi is a daring man, without any worries, constantly moving in the ancient world, looking for abnormal vitality fluctuations in various places. Soon, Su Chen stayed above an abyss canyon. There are constant green flames emerging from the abyss, which are very similar to the green flames in the ashes, and they are very powerful. "Try to absorb refining." Su Chen turned on Da Riyan''s devouring ability and rushed directly into the green flames. His body seemed to form a black hole, and he continuously devoured the green flames. In an instant, the flames in the abyss were swallowed up by Su Chen and there was nothing left. "The effect seems average, it doesn''t look like a great flame." Su Chen shrugged and continued to teleport elsewhere to search for opportunities. In the next few days, Su Chen has been wandering around the ancient world, but not much has been gained. It is estimated that most of the opportunities have been searched by others. Anyway, this trip to the ancient world has already been fruitful, there is no need to continue wasting time here, just leave it quickly. Su Chen was a little worried about the safety of the first case of Wangu. Although the demons would not easily appear publicly in the practice world, in case Namo Shengyu ran to the first case of Wangu to make trouble, with his strength, no one could stop . Moreover, Su Chen was also a bit worried about what Mo Shengyu said before. In case the demons released Su Chen''s identity to the public, it was very troublesome. If Shengtianzong knew it, he would have guessed that Wei Zhuo died in Su. In Chen''s hands, that trouble is even greater. "Concubine, I want to leave the ancient world early, is there any way?" "It''s simple, just reverse the energy flow in the veins." Uh, is this simple? Reversing the energy flow can damage the veins. However, Su Chen does not matter. After all, his physique is strong enough, especially after taking Jidan and Peach. After breaking through the robbery, Su Chen''s current constitution may be several times stronger than when he first entered the ancient world. The damage doesn''t need to be in your eyes at all. Su Chen breathed a certain amount, and immediately reversed the vitality of the body. Soon Su Chen felt a wave of fluctuations in the surrounding space, and a huge repulsive force poured into Su Chen''s body, directly blasting Su Chen out of the ancient world. "Brother Su, you can figure it out!" As soon as Su Chen appeared, Heilong Daojun flew towards Su Chen. Su Chen stunned slightly: "Have you been waiting for me, Brother Black Dragon?" "Yes, I was teleported after I stayed in the ancient world for three months. At that time, I heard a bad news, so I decided to stay and wait for Brother Su Chen." Su Chen frowned slightly: "What news?" Heilong lowered his voice and said, "Brother, your first case of eternity was taken down by the Heavenly Sect." "what!" Su Chen looked horrified. The thing he was most worried about happened. Heilong said, "I do nt know the specific situation. I just heard that some rumors about you have emerged recently in the practice world, saying that you are a puppet supported by the Demon Race, and that you have killed the elder Wei Xingye of Saint Tianzong The grandson Wei Zhuo, but I believe Brother Su Chen, you must not be the puppet of the demons ... " Before Heilong''s voice fell, Su Chen disappeared with a stun. "My brother must not be impulsive !!!" Su Chen''s brow froze tightly, and she was rushing to Madagascar Qingdao in a frenzy. He also used the pet system''s communication function to contact Aster Daisy and others, but the communication has been unable to connect. What Heilong said may be true. An anger was burning in Su Chen''s chest. The **** Mo Shengyu was so sinister that he directly resorted to the hand of the Holy Sect to deal with him. All the way through the gallop, Su Chen teleported non-stop, it only took less than half a day to return to the eternal long Qingdao ... Island? Su Chen looked around, and the sea was blue. Vanguard Long Qingdao disappeared directly! !! Damn, Saint Celestial will not raz the entire island directly! No, there was no trace of destruction. Su Chen dived into the water and took a look. It was found that the connection between the island and the sea floor was still there, but was cut off. The island was moved away! What a terrible means! Su Chen kept running without hesitation, and flew towards Dongli Sea immediately, it took less than ten minutes. Arriving at Dongli Sanctuary, Su Chen went directly to her own Chenxingtai, where Kong Miaoyin was right here. "Boy, why are you back? Hurry up, the strong man in the sanctuary is still here ..." Kong Miaoyin said anxiously. Su Chen was about to speak, and suddenly felt a sharp sword coming. How powerful this sword is, the sword marks slightly across the sky, and even a crease appears in the sky, as if it were going to be split open. Su Chen protected Kong Miaoyin behind him for the first time, offering a Taiji fairy sword out of the stall, blocking this unique sword. "Can you stop my sword? Your kid really hides his strength in the ancient world. I didn''t expect you to break through the lifeless robbery. It seems that Wei Zhuo really died in your hands." The figure of Jun Shiliu slowly walked, and every step out, there was a shocking sword straight into the sky, and he seemed to be a sharp sword that traversed between heaven and earth. Su Chenmei burst out of her heart, "Where is my first disciple in all ages?" "Do nt worry, Holy Sect is not a demon, and you will not kill everything. Your people are all guests on Holy Land. You have time to consider their safety, or think about how to bear my anger first. The words of Jun Shiliu just fell, and the whole person turned directly into an invincible sword, crushing towards Su Chen. "Any ants!" Su Chen snorted coldly, and a ball of fire shot up between his hands. Jun Shiliu was full of disdain for this small fireball, and he didn''t even dodge, and ran straight and crushed it. But at the moment when he touched the fireball, Jun Shiliu suddenly looked terrified. "No, this is not an ordinary fireball!" Then the offensive had been launched, and Jun Shiliu had no way to retreat. He still hit the fireball heavily. Without any warning, Jun Xili was burned directly into ashes and drifted with the wind. Chapter 706： Su Chens fighting spirit www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 706: Su Chen''s Fighting Spirit One-shot spike! Su Chen looked at Jun Shiliu, who was drifting with the wind. The power of Da Ri Yan is beyond his imagination! The first layer of Japanese sun was released, and it only condensed a small fireball with a big slap. It felt exactly the same as the lowest-level fireball technique in the fire system. How great Jun Xun is, it is considered the top among practitioners of no-life robbery. The strength of swordsmanship is the highest, and it is a seed player who is expected to break through no-robbery. This kind of incomparable strongman was actually destroyed by the ashes of Su Chen''s "small fireball". Who can believe this out! Kong Miaoyin was completely shocked. Although she has not played against Jun Shiliu, she also knows that Jun Shiliu is extremely powerful and completely beyond her understanding. Such a powerful Junliu 16 was killed by Su Chen in the face of a blow. An ordinary little fireball died instantly. This really subverts the three views of Kong Miaoyin. "Boy, why are you suddenly so powerful?" "Don''t say this, how many people are left besides sister Miaoyin?" Immediately asked, he originally wanted to kill Jun Sixteen and devour his memory of the soul, but Da Ri Yan is too strong, directly All the spirits of Jun Shiliu were destroyed, not even a little bit of residual soul remained. Kong Miaoyin looked dark, shook his head and said, "Sheng Tianzong came too suddenly. The thunder lord Wei Xingye was terrible in strength. He broke through the multi-layer defense array in an instant, and a giant thunder slashed it. The eternal Long Qingdao was taken away. If it were not for me often returning to the Dongli waters to handle business, I am afraid I would not even have the opportunity to stay and report to you. " "When did Jun 16 come?" "He has been here to wait for you to come back. During this time, I was so nervous that I wanted to send someone to report you so that you wouldn''t come back and go out for a moment." Su Chen patted Kong Miaoyin''s hand, soothing: "Don''t panic. Since Jun Shiliu said they were all right, it should still be safe for the time being. Wait for me to go to Shengtianzong and rescue them all!" Kong Miaoyin suddenly held Su Chen and said, "You smelly, you are stubborn. The purpose of Shengzong is to force you to show up. If you go to Shengzong, you are equal to their plan. Although your strength now changes, It s strong, but that s the Holy Sect. There are many places where the invincible robbers are sitting in town. The ancestor Qibao Tianzun is the first strongest in the Xuanyuan continent. The world is invincible. You are now. It''s tantamount to death! " "I know you''re a rescuer, but let''s discuss the countermeasures first." Su Chen understands Kong Miaoyin''s concerns. After all, it is the Holy Sect. In the eyes of all practitioners, it is an invincible Holy Sect. Even if Su Chen''s strength is soaring now, he can kill a strong man like Jun 16 in one shot, but Facing the entire Sacred Sect directly, Su Chen''s odds are still very slim. But the eldest husband, there are certain things that must be done even if he knows that they are full of difficulties and dangers. Su Chen is the first suzerain of all ages. His relatives, loved ones, friends, and disciples are all in distress at the moment. Su Chen has no reason to hide from long-term discussions. The longer the time, the more it will be full of variables. Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, he prefers Hushan Township, Shengtianzong, he must go! Immediately! immediately! But here is more fierce, Su Chen can not take Xia Ziyan also. Su Chen was so distraught that he gave Kong Miaoyin the Ring of Void. "Sister Miaoyin, I have erased the god''s mark on the ring. You can use it when you are spiritually bound to it. Xia Ziyan is in it. In addition, there are a lot of spiritual resources such as the nucleus. You take it to Wan Yao. Guo finds the black phoenix and stays with her temporarily, but can be safe for a while and wait for me to return there. " "but" Before Kong Miaoyin''s words fell, Su Chen disappeared in place. *** Su Chen galloped all the way and headed west. He has a high-spirited spirit, and his heart is boiling, even in the face of a strong enemy like Shengtianzong, there is no cowardice at all. Why is the eldest husband suffering from life and death, not to mention that Su Chen originally wanted to fight against the Heavenly Sect, but only some time in advance. But at this moment, a holy white light came down in front of Su Chen. Zen light stepped out of the light. Seeing Chan Guangming''s eyes, Su Chen froze in his heart. When he was finished, the brother came to find trouble. After all, Zen Miao stayed in the first case of Eternity, and was also captured by the Holy Sect. "Brother Bright ..." "No need to say more, go with me to the Holy Land." Zen Guangming could not help but say that he directly waved a holy light to cover Su Chen. The next moment, Su Chen and he directly descended into the heavenly temple of the Holy Land. Su Chen could not imagine that he would suddenly return to Tiandaoyuan at this time. Just then, another familiar figure appeared. "Unhappy Brother!" Unhappy Dao came over, he looked dignified, and said, "Little brother, I heard about you. I can''t think of you, you are the descendant of Su Yuan''s predecessor. This is very difficult. Tianzong, it''s the same as self-travel. " "I know, but I still want to go!" Su Chen was determined. Unhappy nodded: "The young master really has a bit of the style of his predecessor Su Yuan. At that time, the senior Su Yuan challenged Qibao Tianzun. I had a distant look. Today''s battle. " "Unhappy Brother, don''t talk nonsense with the boy, let''s talk business." Zen Guangming interrupted the words of Unhappy Dao. The unhappy Taoist glanced at Zen Guangming angrily: "Just worry." "..." Zen Guangming was speechless. That is, if the unhappy Dao talked to him like this, he did not lose his temper. "Little brother, come with us." The unhappy Taoist grabbed Su Chen''s arm, his body flickered, and he took him directly into the underground magma. here is Sure enough, there was a huge bubble in front of it, inside it was a giant temple made of white jade. This is where the brain in the tank is stored. "Little Master, you may not know exactly where it is. Let me introduce it to you. This place is called the Temple of Heaven, and there is a magic evil array inside. In Ji Zong and Hao Ran Zong, there is a same Mo Sha array. A total of five Mo Sha arrays are the only means we can use to fight Qibao Tianzun. " The unhappy Taoist said, took Su Chen into the Temple of Heaven. Zen Guangming saw Su Chen without any expression of surprise, and constrained his eyebrows, "Little Master, do you know Mosha Formation?" Su Chen nodded: "I learned something from Wei Zhuo''s memory." "Then do you know the role of Mosha Formation?" "I don''t know." Su Chen shook her head. "It''s okay, you''ll know right away." Chapter 707： Giants gather www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 707: Gathering of Giants Temple of Heaven, hall. Su Chen has been waiting here for more than a few hours. The unhappy Taoist and Zen Guangming never knew what they were busy with. Su Chen wanted to ask them, but they couldn''t get in touch. Su Chen was impatient. If he stays for another minute, his loved ones will be more dangerous! "It''s almost time, they should be coming soon." Zen Guangming said suddenly. they? Is there anyone else coming? "Come here," said Unhappy Road Chief aside. Just then, a mist-like light suddenly rose flat and gradually condensed into a person''s ghost silhouette. Su Chen recognized the person the first time. All wonderful masters! However, it should not be the deity of the wonderful masters, but a projection of spiritual consciousness, which is illusory. "Little friend Su Chen, I haven''t seen you in a long time." The wonderful masters greeted Su Chen voluntarily. Su Chen quickly bowed and said, "I''ve seen the wonderful masters." "Boy, how dare you kill my elder Qiao Qiushan from Haoranzong, don''t you take my Haoranzong too seriously?" Just then, another voice came suddenly. The misty light rose again, condensing into the appearance of Sun Ce, the lord of Haoran. Su Chen narrowed her neck and swallowed subconsciously. Damn, all the big bosses of Zhongmiaomen and Haoranzong are here? But that''s not all. A moment later, a terrifying Long Wei was released out of thin air. The gray light mist rose up and turned into a figure of Emperor Tianlong. "You are Su Chen''s child? Su Yuan''s descendants? Dare to soak my Emperor Tianlong''s daughter, you are really brave! There is something about the predecessor of Su Yuan that year." Emperor Tianlong stared at Tongling with big eyes Su Chen, Su Chen looked soft. Su Chen is ashamed. Is this derogation or exaggeration? "Long worm, aren''t you in a deadlock, how can you be free." Another mist of light rose, although Su Chen was a little numb, but Xia Qianfan''s figure was still shocked. Zhongmiaomen, Haoran Zong, Wan Yao Guo, Wu Ji Zong, plus Sanqing Holy Land. Giants gathered! "Xia Qianfan, when is Wu Jizong''s turn to be your master? What qualifications do you have to stand here to sit on an equal footing with the deity?" Emperor Tianlong hummed. Wu Jizong and Wan Yaoguo were really deadly rivals. When they met, they clashed against each other. The unhappy long-handed waved and said, "You guys, now is not the time for internal fighting, let''s discuss the business first." "Well? How are you?" Xia Qianfan suddenly noticed Su Chen and asked a question. "Let me introduce, this is our younger brother Su Chen, who is also our descendant. "So you are Su Chen!" Xia Qianfan snorted suddenly: "You killed Xia Rong, robbed Xia Ziyan, and hurt the elders in summer! Do you know how much sin you have committed! But you are actually a descendant of Senior Su Yuan. You are actually Xuanyuan''s only hope ... This is really ridiculous! " Su Chen frowned slightly: "Xia Rong and Xiaxia take their own blame, Xia Ziyan also voluntarily followed me. What kind of onion are you, and you dare to point my finger at me!" Su Chen''s strength is not as good as it used to be. Now it is said that Xia Qianfan just came down with a consciousness. Even if he was physically present, Su Chen would not jealous. If he really fights, who is dead may not live. "Arrogant stand!" As soon as Xia Qianfan was about to attack, he was stopped by the unhappy Taoist and Zen Guangming. "Xia Qianfan, I ca nt control any grievances between you, but Su Chen is not only the young master of my Taoist Temple, but also the only candidate who has the opportunity to fight against Qibao Tianzun. If you have any grudges in your heart, you must let me go back . " Unhappy and full of majesty, Xia Qianfan said nothing in a sentence. Di Tianlong couldn''t help laughing and laughed: "Su Chen is still my prospective son-in-law of Di Tianlong. Xia Qianfan, you dare to move him, you have to pass my level first!" "Long bug you ..." Xia Qianfan was very depressed. No wonder this boy was unafraid. It turned out that there were three requests at the same time and Wan Yaoguo was the backer. "Well, just say a few words." Then the master of all things spoke. He is regarded as the first high-ranking senior in the practice world. He is about the same age as Saint Heaven s Optimus, and is a true legendary figure with a living fossil-like existence. When the Master of All Wonders spoke, everyone was silent. The master of all mysteries: "I saw Su Chen s friend at the beginning of the day, and I already knew his life, but I did nt want to worry about it. Not much time, Su Chen s friends have broken through without robbery, and I can feel that Su Chen s current combat effectiveness should have reached the threshold of no robbery. The few present here are really hands-on. I am afraid that it may not be able to beat Su Chen''s friends. " "how can that be!" Xia Qianfan first expressed dissatisfaction. Sun Ce is also skeptical. He only met Su Chen a while ago. At that time, Su Chen simply exhausted his coercion and exhausted all his strength. As a result, you now say that his strength has reached no annihilation, and he will not lose to these long-known tops. Strong? No matter how amazing the evil potential is, it is impossible to progress so fast. If these words are spoken from other populations, I am afraid they will be laughed at, but the person who speaks these words is the master of all things. With the vision of the master of all things, can you read wrong? Seeing that the atmosphere suddenly became a little dignified, Su Chen said, "You seniors, are you here to have a tea party? Is it time for me to explain the role of this magic evil array? If you really have a way to help me fight against Qibao Tianzun, I m grateful for Su Chen. If not, then I will go to the Holy Sect alone. My first case of eternal life has now fallen into the hands of the Holy Sect. I do nt have time to chat with you now. " "Su Chen''s friend is calm and impatient." The master of all things said, "If you want to say this magic evil array, you have to start with the origin of Qibao Tianzun." "You Su Chen, you should have heard that the essence of the Xuanyuan continent is a big cage. In fact, this is not completely correct. The Tongtian Tower does have a seal, but the object sealed by the Tongtian Tower is not our human race or the demon race. , But the demons. " "And the demons are divided into the demons and the demons. The demons who live on the Xuanyuan continent today are basically descendants of the demons." "And Qibao Tianzun is the only surviving demon on the Xuanyuan continent. He has survived for a million years and was suppressed by Tongtian Tower for a million years. The entire Xuanyuan continent was used to imprison Qibao Tianzun. Cage. " "All the practitioners on our Xuanyuan continent have an ultimate goal, which is to remove Qibao Tianzun, restart the Tongtian Tower, and let the road to Tongtian open again!" Chapter 708： Super teleportation array www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 708: Super Teleportation Array The masters of the mysteries continued: "Two thousand and seven hundred years ago, we had a chance to get rid of Qibao Tianzun. You should know this. In those years, Su Yuan, the ancestor of Su family, suffered heavy load and devoted himself to practice under Qibao Tianzun''s gate. In order to wait for this opportunity, Huang Tian finally lived up to the caring person, and Su Yuan went to Daqian World through the mutilated star road, and obtained a sword that can cut the sky. After a pause, the masters sighed and said, "However, Su Yuan is too anxious. Qibao Tianzun is not an ordinary demon. He can be suppressed by the Tongtian Tower for one million years without dying. His realm has already exceeded In our imagination, when Su Yuan used Qitian Sword and exhausted all his strength, he defeated Qibao Tianzun out of the fourth-level demonized state, while the legendary top-level demon can have up to nine demonized states, let alone the ninth level , Even if it is only the seventh-level demonized Qibao Tianzun, the strength is enough to crush Cangsheng. " After Su Chen heard that, her brows frowned deeply. Although he knew some of these things, he didn''t understand them in detail. After explaining by many wonderful masters, he finally had a detailed understanding. The power of Qibao Tianzun is far beyond his imagination. Mo Shengyu just has a little bit of blood lineage inheritance, and the strength after opening the fourth level of demonization is already strong on each side. If Qibao Tianzun is full of strength, how fierce and horrible it will be? After all, Su Chen felt a sense of weakness in his heart. He has ambitious ambitions to go to the Holy Heaven Sect to save people, but if he encounters Qibao Tianzun, does he really have the slightest resistance? There is a system in hand. Perhaps ten years later, one hundred years later, Su Chen''s strength continued to increase, and one day he could really defeat Qibao Tianzun with his own strength. But now Su Chen is still too weak! Chan Guangming sighed and said to Su Chen: "Little brother, do you really want to go to the Heavenly Sect to save people? This is a path to death. With your current strength, there is no hope of victory, even if you After getting the Tiantian Sword, in the eyes of Qibao Tianzun, after all, it was just a slightly stronger ant. " Su Chen was silent for a long time. His eyes suddenly became hot and firm. "Even so, I still want to go, no matter how dangerous, I have to rob someone back!" "Kid has a seed!" Sun Ce said: "Qiao Qiushan didn''t tell you in advance. I will go to Shengtianzong." His son Sun Yumo was also trapped in Shengtianzong, and Sun Ce had long thought of grabbing people. "Also count me, Lao Tzu''s little dragon cub is also trapped in the Holy Sect." Di Tianlong said that he already knew the whereabouts of Huang Longdao Jun. When Xia Qianfan saw this, he snorted coldly: "I''m going to you, but I haven''t swelled to the point where I would dare to envy Qibao Tianzun. I''ll stay in my Wuji Kingdom and be a native emperor. "No guts!" "Suggest goods!" Sun Ce and Di Tianlong both despised. "Want to excite me? No way, you are all going to save your sons. No one in my Xia family is detained by Shengzong. Why go to the death? Is it bad to live?" The unhappy dodger waved his hand: "Well, to stay or not, it''s all up to you to decide, little master, next I want to tell you what the magical role is." "Listen to your ears," Su Chen said. "The demonic array actually has two functions. The first one is specifically to restrain Qibao Tianzun. As long as it is within the scope of the demonic array, it can curb Qibao Tianzun''s demonization ability and prevent him from exerting his true power. It is also the main source of support for the Three Asks and the Four Holy Land Sects, which can preserve their own one acre and three cents under the coercion of the Holy Sect. " That''s it. Su Chen nodded. "But even under the containment of Mosha array, Qibao Tianzun''s strength is still unfathomable. At that time, Qibao Tianzun came to the Demon Emperor City and the Emperor Tianlong was defeated in one shot. So even under the containment of Mosha array, Qibao Tianzun is still in a state of invincibility, but after all, it is impossible to demonize its real combat power, so relying on the offensive of the sea, there is still a chance to defeat Qibao Tianzun in this situation. " There was an awkward expression on Di Tianlong''s old face: "Unhappy, long, can''t you change another metaphor when you are old?" Xia Qianfan mocked and said, "A long worm, what kind of face do you want, if you don''t die in the hands of Qibao Tianzun, you should burn the incense." "Xia Qianfan, don''t you think my Wan Yao Congress is afraid of you? Emperor Tianlong is fierce and evil. Su Chen shook his head helplessly. These guys are grumpy and disgusting. If it is not the projection of consciousness that comes here, but the ontology, it is estimated that they have no way to deal with it, and they will not stay in the mouth like this now. The stage of battle. "Then by relying on the role of the magic evil array, you can curb the power of Qibao Tianzun, and relying on the strength of so many of us, it should not be difficult to defeat Qibao Tianzun." Su Chen said suddenly. Zen Guangming explained: "Little master, it is not as simple as you think. The power of the magic evil array is limited. It can only guarantee that Qibao Tianzun does not actively attack our five forces, but if you want to use the power of magic evil array to deal with it Qibao Tianzun, first of all, we must find a way to bring Qibao Tianzun out of the Heavenly Sect. This is very difficult. Besides, there are masters in the Heavenly Sect, such as the cloud, there are seven or eight strong annihilators. If we take the initiative to attack, we may even Qibao Tianzun It s hard to see your face, and you ca nt break through the defense line of the Heavenly Sect s invincible robbers. Also, on the entire Xuanyuan continent, there are only so many strong people without extermination and sacrifice. Saint Celestialism accounts for less than half, and they are all well-known super strong people. The average strength is probably even better. In this case, except for the top forces of the major forces coming together to fight a battle of life and death, no one will have no chance to break through the Heavenly Sect, let alone see Qibao Tianzun. As for the introduction of Qibao Tianzun, it is also meaningless. A strong man of this level completely regards the Xuanyuan continent as his own back garden, and it is too difficult to trap him. Therefore, the role of the Mosha array is more to protect the security of the five forces, and it is almost impossible to shake the Holy Sect. Su Chen shook her head helplessly and asked, "What''s the other role of Mosha Formation?" The head of Unhappy said: "In the magic circle, there is also a star array, which is a super teleportation array that can teleport a practitioner to the world of thousands." Su Chen froze slightly, which was a little unexpected. Send directly to Daqian World? Wouldn''t it be possible to cross the bitter sea directly and go straight to the other side? This Nima is the fast lane to heaven! "Since there is such a super teleportation array, why don''t you see anyone using it to leave the Xuanyuan continent?" Su Chen wondered. "The super teleportation array needs a huge amount of vitality. Every time it is opened, it must absorb the vitality of the world for thousands of years in advance. From ancient times to the present, in fact, many of our five forces have been transmitted to the thousands of worlds. It''s just ... no one can come back alive. " Chapter 709： main mission www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 709: Mainline Mission Su Chen froze: "Isn''t it normal that no one will come? Since they have all gone to Daqian World and have a better environment for spiritual practice, who would like to come?" Zen Guangming explained: "Not the little master you think, this super teleportation array is limited. It can only transmit one person to the world of the thousand, and it will last for up to ten years. After ten years, if that person still If you are alive, you will be forced to be summoned by the teleportation team. The original purpose of this teleportation team was to allow us to have a chance to go to the Daqian world to find foreign aid. But if the person being teleported died in the Daqian world, Then it cannot be recalled. " Su Chen then understood. It turned out that this was a channel for asking for help outside the field. In short, just like Sun Dasheng encountered an unsolvable opponent, he went to heaven to move soldiers. After moving to the rescue, you can fight against Qibao Tianzun through the hands of the saints and strong men in thousands of worlds. The unhappy Taoist said: "The Mosha Formation was built 20,000 years ago. It is also the knowledge that the Sanqing ancestors came to the Xuanyuan continent. They came along with the **** stone at that time. This is a path for our practitioners in the Xuanyuan continent, but the ancient teleportation array has been opened 20 times, transmitting the top 20 powerful men to the world, but no one has been called back alive. " Su Chen was silent for a moment, and said, "Do you want to teleport me to Daqian World to move soldiers?" "Yes, this super teleportation team also has a limitation. It must be a young and powerful soul to be able to withstand the pain caused by teleportation. My old bones, if teleported, may not reach the world of thousands. , It will be crushed into pieces by the huge space pressure. Brother Su Chen, your current strength is definitely the top among the younger generation of practitioners on the Xuanyuan continent. Only you can fulfill this mission! " "But ten years is too long, I can''t wait that long." Su Chen was still anxious to save people. If he had gone to Daqian World, even if he successfully found a rescuer within ten years, it would help Xuanyuan continent to resolve the crisis, but ten Years later, can his family live? "Brother knows your concerns, so we intend to assist you and go to the Holy Heaven Rescue together. After saving people, we can use the power of the Mosha array to fight against the Holy Heaven Sect and Qibao Tianzun. As long as I unite and resist the Holy Heaven Ten years should not be a problem. " Su Chen contemplates for a moment, he knows that this may be the best choice at present. Perhaps there is another solution, but Su Chen has no time to think at this moment. "Okay, I agree!" Su Chen said firmly. The masters of the mysterious masters said, "Su Chen, I still have a treasure to give you." "treasure?" With a wave of the master''s big hand, suddenly a red flying sword fell into Su Chen''s hand, and the light of the flying sword gradually dimmed and turned into a red scabbard. Isn''t this the flying sword that Su Chen originally hid after the door opened by the magical gates with the power of Yin and Yang? "This is the scabbard of Xun Tianjian. It was brought back by your ancestor Su Yuan from the extraterrestrial sky. After Su Yuan defeated, Xuan Tianjian was seized by Sheng Tianzong, but the scabbard was my predecessor to all mysteries. I got it and sealed it up. Even when I saw the scabbard, I didn''t know all about it. At that time, I guessed that you and this scabbard are destined people. Now it seems true. Starting with the scabbard, Su Chen''s power in the sky suddenly felt, and a strange resonance with the scabbard occurred. Su Chen''s original sharp breath suddenly converged to the extreme with the help of the scabbard. The slightest breath came out. The stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to converge. To Su Chen''s current realm, all kinds of stealth methods can only mask his own breath shallowly. It is still easy to be exposed when he meets the masters in the same realm, but with this scabbard, Su Chen''s breath can be retracted and released freely, and the stealth ability is greatly improved. With this scabbard, Su Chen''s success rate of mixing into the Heavenly Sect should be much greater. And not only that, this 콣 scabbard also has a subtle response to 콣. Perhaps Su Chen can find out the position of 콣 through the scabbard. If you can get Qi Tianjian, then against Qibao Tianzun, you can increase a lot of odds. "Thank you Lord of All Wonderful." Su Chen accepted the scabbard. "After three days, I will lead all the top powerhouses of the Mysterious Gate to Shengtianzong to support Su Chen''s friends." "The big demon in my country of all monsters will go there in full." "Haoran Zongyi is inescapable." Seeing the other three people expressing their attitudes, although Xia Qianfan was reluctant, he said, "I can''t go by myself, but I can let the three martial arts elders go to the elders to support them." After all, the four of them disappeared into a haze. The unhappy Taoist went to Su Chen again and handed a piece of prismatic crystal to Su Chen. This crystal has an extraordinary texture, which contains extremely strong spatial fluctuations. "Little master, put this away, this is the teleportation crystal that opens the super teleportation array. As long as you crush it, the super teleportation group will teleport you into the world of thousands, where is a completely strange environment for us, Although it is the other side that all our practitioners yearn for, the degree of danger there is unmatched by the Xuanyuan continent. After you go, you must be careful, even if you ca nt move foreign aid, at least, you have to Keep your own life! " Su Chen nodded solemnly: "Thank you Brother for your concern." Just then, a prompt came. "Ding, start the main mission: head to Daqian World. After completing the mission, you will get special rewards." Is it the main task? This is the first time Su Chen has received a mainline mission. I don''t know what kind of reward it will have. Chan Guangming said, "Little Master, take advantage of these three days to cultivate your energy. After three days, I will personally **** you to Shengtianzong." "So Brother Brother Guangming." *** Heavenly Temple. "Bang, bang!" Su Chen is frantically spurring the fire of God''s refining to forge a superb Taoist weapon. He has to take advantage of these three days to forge more super-quality devices to allow the small bones to absorb, so that the golden sword can break through to the quality of artifacts. Although the role of the artifact is minimal to the power of the Qibao Tianzun level, some are better than none. And besides, Su Chen really didn''t know what to do. He had to find something to do for himself. If he was quiet, Su Chen couldn''t help thinking about it. Two days later, Su Chen forged a sufficient number of super-quality devices, so that all the small bones were swallowed up. "Master, I feel it." The small bones were frozen, and the sword intention of the golden sword began to skyrocket. Chapter 710： Final preparation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 710: Final Preparation "Ding, congratulations to the host for being able to upgrade the Golden Sword to an artifact quality. It is currently a lower-quality artifact and can continue to be improved." "Ding, reward a chance to win a lottery." Is there a reward? The system is very capricious recently. Su Chen''s mood has been very depressed for the past two days, thinking that her relatives and friends are still being held in Shengtianzong, she can''t wait to rush forward immediately, seeing the system rewards, she can feel a little relaxed. In case the character breaks out, if you pick up a peerless holy weapon that can kill Qibao Tianzun in seconds, then all the problems can be solved easily. Start the draw. shining. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the lucky prize and getting a resurrected mud . resurrection? Su Chen suddenly felt refreshed, and listening to the name was a good thing. But after seeing the real thing, Su Chen was a little blinded. This ... is actually a box of plasticine! It''s heavy. A small box can cost hundreds of catties. Su Chen quickly checked the introduction of the resurrected Shenmu. "Resurrection of Divine Mud: It is the Divine Mud used by the son-in-law to create human beings. It merges the soul of the deceased into Divine Mud. The Divine Mud can quickly condense the flesh and help the dead to regain a new life. You can get the maximum degree of fit with the physical body, but you ca nt keep it, you can only become a mortal, you can get eighty years of life, and the body of the mud can only be used for transition. If you want to really resurrect the dead, you need to find more effective Means of resurrection.) (Note 2: The Resurrection Mud can be used one by one or multiple uses, but when used on multiple targets, it can only be used to temporarily bear the dead soul, so that it will not dissipate and cannot be completely resurrected. .) " Isn''t this the same as Nezha''s lotus incarnation? Not even as good as the lotus root incarnation, after all, after the lotus root incarnation, Nezha became stronger. But the person who is resurrected with the mud of God can only be an ordinary person with no practice. Not even robbing the house. However, after all, looting is an evil method, and there are many restrictions on looting others'' physical bodies. It is not easy to find a suitable looting object. If time is urgent, this resurrection of Shenmu is actually a good emergency method. Still has some effect. Su Chen closed up the resurrected **** mud. Tomorrow is about to go. Is Su Chen trying to do something else? Su Chen still has 1.3 billion skill points, which should be used in advance. Other skills can not be clicked, but the magical magic can be clicked a little. After all, this is a causal skill, which can be used to calculate fortune, and it is still very helpful at critical moments. As soon as Su Chen gritted his teeth, he directly spent 900 million skill points, bringing the magic machine to the tenth floor. The effect of the ten-layer magical calculations is still relatively obvious. The world seen in Su Chen''s eyes seems to become agitated in an instant, and he can see the fortunes of everything. Su Chen calculated his own fortune tomorrow. "Fortune tomorrow: The death star of the West is flashing. When there is a calamity, there is a glimmer of vitality in the road of death, which can be solved by long journeys." Ok It seems that I have to leave the Xuanyuan continent to go to the world of the thousand worlds. Forget about it, the word destiny, who can get through, everything is just extrapolation. Su Chen entered the mall, spent 100 million, bought ten Hongyun fish food, and summoned Koi sister. Su Chen held her Koi sister to feed her. Koi''s sister is not too hungry, but as if she understood something, she still tasted the good luck fish food in Su Chen''s hand, and the level began to improve. Soon, Koi''s sister broke through the 50 level. The lucky value increased by a hundred points again, and the first immune damage effect of Koi Guardian also improved a lot. There are 300 million skill points left. Su Chen spent more than 30 million consecutive purchases of strengthening charms, and strengthened the gold sword to 10. With more than 200 million left, Su Chen strolled in the mall for a long time and finally purchased two nuclear bombs. In fact, Su Chen didn''t know that the weapon such as a nuclear bomb could cause damage to Saint Celestial Sect. It is likely that even Saint Celestial''s defense formation could not be broken. However, although nuclear bombs have limited power for practitioners, they are powerful and can be used to scare and scare people. Shouldn''t it be a problem? If you are lucky, you can put it directly into the core area of ??Saint Celestial Detonation. After all, in the eyes of practitioners, this nuclear bomb is a large metal ball, with no vitality at all, and will certainly not be warned in advance. When Su Chen was ready for everything, the sky outside the window began to brighten gradually. Zen light came in. Su Chen looked up at him, said nothing, and got up and walked outside. The unhappy chief is outside the door. There are also the elders of the Sanqing Holy Land, and several elders whom Su Chen knew, and a simple-dressed woman. Her eyebrows are a bit like Zen Chan and she should be the old lady of Zen light. "Going to Shengtianzong, it is extremely dangerous. Su Chen, you should take self-protection as the primary purpose. Whether you complete the goal or not, you must start the teleportation crystal. Only in the world of thousands can you find a way to truly save the Xuanyuan continent. "The elder said to Su Chen. Su Chen nodded: "The disciples understand." The plain woman said with tears in her eyes: "We must bring Miaoer back. I am such a daughter. If she has any shortcomings, I will not live!" Su Chen had a stubborn heart and stepped forward and bowed deeply to the woman: "Please rest assured, I will let Zenmiao return safely." "It''s early, let''s go." Chan Guangming took a deep breath, looked back at the crowd, and stared at his wife for a moment, then resolutely took Su Chen and the unhappy director along a holy light to go west. At the same time, among the four sacred sites of Zhongmiaomen, Wan Yaozong, Wu Jizong, and Haoran Zong, there is a strong breath going west. At this time, most of the practitioners on the Xuanyuan continent were still in their sleep, and they didn''t know that on this day, the situation had begun to change suddenly. Magic Mountain. Mo Shengyu sneered sneerly: "A district Su Chen, even dare to take the initiative to challenge Qibao Tianzun, even if he can get Qi Tianjian, it''s not as stupid as Su Yuan then. It is really stupid, father My lord, please allow me to go to Shengtianzong. I want to witness the scene of Su Chen''s tragic death. " In the demon palace, an ancient and desolate voice came: "Go, if you have the chance, bring Su Chen''s body back. In his blood, he has the rare blood of the Emperor and the power of heaven. Blessing, if I can get his blood, maybe I will have the opportunity to be promoted to the demon. " "Children obey." Mo Shengyu smiled, turned into a magic light and disappeared. Chapter 711： Peak matchup www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 711 Peak Showdown West Sea. The dawn dawned and the sky was bright. The deepest Poseidon Canyon in the West Sea. The holy place of the sea clan, the imperial city. Hundreds of thousands of shrimp soldiers and crabs will be neatly arranged in the Grand Canyon, waiting for the order to arrive. "Mr. Neptune, do we really have to choose to move our hands at this time? Although our Poseidon army has begun to take shape, it is still too dangerous to fight against the Holy Sect now." An old and wise voice said: "The timing will not take the initiative in front of us, but whenever there is any opportunity, we need to take the initiative to grasp it, and the descendants of the Su family will reproduce what happened in the world 2700 years ago. , It will be repeated again, our sea clan does not have the protection of Mosha array, although the strength continues to grow, the pressure from the Heavenly Sect is also increasing, if you ca nt firmly grasp this opportunity, give the Heavenly Sect a great wound , Then the first thing to be destroyed by the Holy Heaven Sect must be our Hai tribe. " "Master Neptune is wise." "Master Haiwang, please rest assured that the warriors created through life transformation technology are not afraid of death. My crab clan 80,000 warriors are willing to contribute all and even life to the Hai Clan''s revival cause!" "My Ao Shrimp tribe is also willing to throw heads and blood on the Hai tribe!" "Sharks ..." "Shell ..." "Whales ..." "I''m willing to fight for the sea race to the end!" *** The Holy Light descended, Su Chen, the leader of unhappiness, and Chan Guangming appeared directly on the eastern waters of the Holy Land continent. Almost at the same time, four masters, Emperor Tianlong, Sun Ce, and Wu Mingkong also appeared. The six top-ranking, invincible robbery powerhouses in the top ranks of the Xuanyuan mainland masters did not hide their breath at all, and the six powerful killing intentions were entangled, making the sky and the sea hundreds of thousands of miles suddenly It boils, the sky is full of clouds, the sea is turbulent, and the world is shivering at this moment. And Su Chen, because of the blessing of the scabbard of the sky, the breath completely converged to the extreme, especially under the cover of these six top powerhouses, it is even insignificant. "Little brother, we will try our best to help you attract your attention. You can rely on the scabbard of Tian Tian to sneak into the Heavenly Sect. It is best to find Tian Tianjian first, so that even if Qibao Tianzun appears, at least you can resist For a while, if we don''t, we all add up, and we are not the enemy of Qibao Tianzun, "said the unhappy director. Su Chen nodded: "Please take care, you are the greatest support of the practice world, and you must not fall here." Wu Mingkong patted Su Chen''s shoulder: "Brother, you are in the most dangerous situation now, don''t care about us, life or death, if we die here today, that''s just destined, but as long as Successfully sent you out of the Xuanyuan continent, there is hope for all beings in the Xuanyuan continent! " Di Tianlong also said, "We are all the remnants of the old era. We ca nt break through the longevity. There is no tomorrow. Su Family, please go and do nt look back. Just remember, we are all old bones Just a strong backing! " Touched by Su Chen''s heart, he gritted his teeth and said, "Dear, everyone!" As soon as the words fell, Su Chen flickered and flew towards the heavenly continent. It is definitely not easy to break through the heavenly continent. Outside the entire heavenly continent, having a strong defense enchantment is by no means Su Chen''s own power to crack. But at this moment, the six top-notch robbers behind Su Chen screamed at the same time. The mighty vitality condenses into a beam of destructive light, and runs towards the heavenly continent. The defense enchantment was instantly blown out of a gap. The entire heavenly continent was also completely alarmed, and a large number of practitioners of the heavenly ancestors sprang out. Wei Xingye, Supreme Celestial Master, Lingtai Hermit, and several powerful breathless robbers also appeared at the first time. More than a dozen invincible robbers have assembled most of the peak fighting power of the entire Xuanyuan continent. How terrifying the scene is, even under the collision of two breaths, the sky seems to crack. Su Chen covered her whole body with a stealth divine pattern. With the help of Jian Tian''s scabbard, no one found him for the time being. Entering the heavenly continent, Su Chen, the first time, did not search for the Tiantian Sword, but searched for the place where the long ancient Qingdao was detained. He hid in the shadows and captured a disciple of Shengtian Zong with a stunner, stunned directly, and read his soul memory. After Su Chen''s identity was revealed, his affairs were not small. He had a great shock in the entire Holy Sect. He was heard by a disciple. Although Su Chen only caught an outsider, he still got it. Some clues he wanted. Eternal Qingdao is currently located in the northeast direction of the heavenly continent, where there is an oasis, which is one of the forbidden areas of the heavenly ancestors. All outside practitioners captured by the heavenly ancestors are all detained there, which is essentially A huge cage, full of crises, filled with all kinds of forbidden enchantments, even if a strong man without extermination is imprisoned, it is difficult to escape from it. Of course, Su Chen couldn''t worry so much, he was ready to dare to go towards the oasis as soon as possible. At the same time, wars in the sky broke out. Just by feeling the turbulent fluctuations in the strength of the forces, Su Chen was able to guess how fierce this battle was. It was just a face-to-face, the sky was fragmented, just like the scene of the end of the day. At this moment, Su Chen still faintly saw a burst of fiery light emerging from the sky. In that firelight, there was a sound of shadows. It''s Fire Ling Ji! Why did she also appear in Saint Heaven? "Ah ... there are crabs!" At this moment, the disciples of Shengtianzong not only sent out a burst of exclamation, as if some attacks were encountered. Su Chenyun looked with all his eyes, and suddenly found that a group of shrimp soldiers and crabs and sea monsters landed on the heavenly continent from the coast, and began to kill and destroy wildly. Even the sea tribe has appeared? Is it the master of the miraculous foreign aid they invited? Or did it come spontaneously? It seems that all ethnic groups have been blaming Shengtianzong for a long time. Su Chen shook her head, now she is not concerned about these things. Everyone fights for his time, and Su Chen cannot waste a minute or a second now. He teleported several times in a row, reaching the edge of the Forbidden Oasis in less than two minutes. Looking from a distance, Su Chen can already see the silhouette of the everlasting Qingdao floating above the oasis. At this time, the everlasting Qingdao was tied to the ground by several huge chains, and the island was destroyed by a mess. Su Chen gritted her teeth and was ready to teleport directly to the everlasting Qingdao, but was blocked by a layer of space. Not only did she fail to teleport, she also exposed her figure. Immediately, a large group of Saint Celestial disciples rushed towards Su Chen and appeared in front of Su Chen. "It''s Su Chen!" "He did come!" "No bullshit, kill him!" Chapter 712： Qibao Tianzun, Tiantian Sword! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 712: Qibao Tianzun, Sword of Heaven! More than a dozen invincible robbers who rushed to the front, sacrificed magic weapons at the same time, and bombarded and blasted at Su Chen. As soon as one came down, Su Chen clearly felt that Sheng Tianzong s inanimate robbers are more powerful than one, and they are not at all a level compared with the inanimate robbers on the outside. The flow of elementary power and the experience of manipulation are old. I do nt know It is how many times it has been tried and tested. If it was a year ago, Su Chen would definitely have no fight against this group of strong men. But now Su Chen, facing the practitioners without robbery, has no pressure at all. "Dairiyan!" Su Chen flicked her fingers and blasted out a dozen small fireballs at the same time. Sheng Tianzong''s disciples laughed when they saw this. "Is this kid violently abandoning himself? This little flame also wants to fight us?" "Su Chen, I advise you to catch your hands as soon as possible. You are dead. It is good for everyone. Why do you need to disturb the chickens and dogs in the Yuan Dynasty?" "Do you really think that there are five forces behind you to support you to shake the Heavenly Sect? You don''t need the Lord''s Lord to take the shot himself. Our elders alone are enough to let you know what the taste of despair is." Su Chen snorted coldly: "Let''s take care of yourself first." The small fireball accelerated in vain, banging towards the crowd like a teleportation. The nearest Holy King Sect, showing his disdain, lightly raised a wall of water to resist. Unexpectedly, before the fireball hit the water wall, the hot high temperature emitted by the fireball had already evaporated the water wall directly. At that time, the look of the Saint Celestial disciple was only slightly moved, but he had missed the best counterattack time, and the fireball immediately fell in front of him and burst into flames. The flames are not large, but the photosynthetic heat that erupts instantly, like the corona erupting on the surface of the sun, is surprising. Instantaneous maximum temperature, exceeding one million degrees! In the face of such a terrible high temperature, even a strong man without robbery, there is no force to fight it, and he instantly kills, leaving no ashes. Their strength is obviously inferior to that of Jun Shili. Even Jun Shiliu''s small fireball in the face of Su Chen can only be killed, let alone them. "Damn!" When everyone saw this, they were frightened, and the instinctual incarnations wanted to escape. After all, it was a step slower. Boom boom! The fireballs exploded one after another, and one by one, the invincible and powerful ones evaporated directly to the earth, dead and clean, leaving no trace. "It''s too heavy to start ..." Su Chen shook his head. He also wanted to devour several souls and collect more information. Regardless, go to save people first. Su Chen forcibly broke into the oasis again. This time, he was still hindered by the enchantment, but Su Chen learned well and directly urged the flame to cover the whole body. The high temperature directly melted the enchantment into a large hole and smoothly entered the oasis. With a flash of body, Su Chen successfully teleported to the everlasting Qingdao. He easily shredded the restraint covering the island and landed. "metropolitan!" The elders and disciples of Van Gogh''s first case, as well as Hua Guifei, all gathered together, saw Su Chen, and at the same time showed a surprise, and hurried over. Su Chen felt relieved when she saw that everyone was safe and sound and there were no signs of injury. "Is there anything else to keep saying later, I will take you out of the advanced storage ring!" Su Chen hurriedly opened a storage ring. Although the ring of void was given to Kong Miaoyin, Su Chen himself also created a Tao storage ring, which can also store living people, but it has no effect of freezing time. Everyone also understood that this was not the place to speak, and they opened their hearts and let Su Chen put them into the storage ring. Su Chen was about to collect people, but suddenly, a horrifying figure appeared in front of Su Chen without warning. Su Chen was shocked. "Qibao Tianzun!" A strong sense of despair emerged in Su Chen''s heart. That''s too late! Qibao Tianzun stepped out, his breath erupted instantly, and the entire elder Qingdao instantly broke into countless fragments. All disciples and elders couldn''t parry Qibao Tianzun''s mighty power at the same time. Following Qingdao, the eternal long fall to the ground and was buried in the ruins. Su Chen wanted to save people, but he was completely locked by Qibao Tianzun''s breath and could not move. "Booming ..." The invisible pressure rolled from all directions towards Su Chen. His face was instantly red, his blood was boiling, his teeth were biting, his skin began to crack inch by inch, and blood continued to splash out. Su Chen only felt dark before him, and his consciousness seemed to dissipate. "Don''t think of it !!" Su Chen was full of vitality and urged madly, forcibly fighting the big day, the fierce flame instantly wrapped around the body, wrapping Su Chen into a flame giant. The dazzling light bloomed from Su Chen''s body, and she barely resisted the coercion of Qibao Tianzun. "Holy Gong?" Qibao Tianzun''s calm eyes finally appeared a wave. Immediately afterwards, Qibao Tianzun made an unexpected action that made Su Chen unexpected. He reached out and a horrible swordman suddenly rose from the ground of the heavenly continent, and instantly fell into the hands of Qibao Tianzun. Su Chen''s Jiantian Scabbard also began to tremble suddenly. It was a deep red, like a long sword cast from blood. 콣! Qibao Tianzun actually took the initiative to bring in Tianjian. What is even more surprising is that Qibao Tianzun actually threw Wu Tianjian directly in front of Su Chen. "Hold it and fight me." Su Chen was shocked. Qibao Tianzun can''t help not knowing that this Qitian sword is the only weapon that can restrain him. Such a weapon, he guarded against death so that Su Chen could not find it, but he took the initiative to send it to Su Chen. What a fearless spirit! Do not! This is the real strong man, the real self-confidence. Qibao Tianzun has absolute confidence in his strength. He has no fear at all, but just wants to have some fun in Su Chen. A master who seeks defeat alone, finally meets an opponent who can pose a little threat to himself, and desperately wants to have a hearty battle. This is the mentality of Qibao Tianzun at this moment. Su Chen knows that once he wins Qi Tianjian, he will inevitably face up to Qibao Tianzun. However, even with the sword in hand, the probability that Su Chen can beat Qibao Tianzun is still very small. But ten deaths are better than nine deaths! Su Chen didn''t hesitate. He made a big move and released the power of Tian Tian, ??and Tian Tian Jian buzzed and flew into Su Chen''s palm. hiss! Feeling the surging sword in the sky, Su Chen couldn''t help taking a breath. This Qitian sword ... even a holy weapon! "Come and attack me. As long as you can hurt me, I can let you all safely leave the heavenly continent, but every time you attack, if it does not hurt me, I will randomly kill a vanguard. A disciple of one case, let me calculate. The first case of Vanguard now has a total of 5,763 people. You have the same number of attacks. Let s start now. " Qibao Tianzun said indifferently, there was an overbearing **** in the words. Chapter 713： The strongest sword! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 713: The Strongest Sword! Damn it! Hearing Qibao Tianzun''s words, although Su Chen was full of heat, her heart was cold. He is asking Su Chen to use his life as the bet of all the people in the entire history to make a bet, forcing him to participate in a battle of totally unequal strength! Su Chen didn''t make a shot, everyone was a dead end. If Su Chen shoots, each of his swords means that he will sacrifice his own life. What a cruel choice! Su Chen was despairing in anger. But at this moment, Su Chen knew very well that he had only one battle! Now crushing the teleportation crystal, Su Chen can be teleported to the world of Thousands without any problems, and go to a new and wider world full of hope. More than a thousand lives, including his mother, her lover, his friends, and his pets, he must not retreat in half a step. Fortunately, Su Chen also has a life-saving ace card, resurrecting the mud! As long as the soul of the resurrection is used to protect the souls of everyone, even if they die, there is hope for resurrection. But this is by no means Su Chen''s original intention. One sword! Just need a sword! Su Chen must come up with his most powerful fighting power, causing damage to Qibao Tianzun. combustion! Su Chen''s soul began to burn, the vitality turned into combat power, and poured into Su Chen''s whole body. The power of is poured into the 콣 crazyly. The flame condensed by Da Ri Yan is entangled with the fire of God''s refining, covering the whole body of the sky sword. The four great artifacts of the Taichi fairy sword, the golden sword, the trident of the sea god, the mountain knives, and the mountain sword emerged at the same time, and all the artifacts were poured into the heavenly sword. The power of the **** pattern keeps pouring in! Rumble! Wu Tianjian''s power continues to increase. Qibao Tianzun stood proudly in the sky, but just stared at Su Chen calmly without any action. There was even a little anticipation in his expression. "At that time, your ancestor Su Yuan wanted to challenge me. His strength was far better than your current level, but after all, he stopped at my level four magical state. Today, I will use the same state that year to meet your attack. As long as your blow can surpass your ancestor''s level, you will have the opportunity to hurt me. " As soon as the words fell, Qibao Tianzun''s figure became erect and magnificent, and a wave of black magic lines appeared on his body, and his eyes became pure black magic pupils. Every time he breathed, the sound of thunder broke out inside him. The surrounding space seems to be unable to bear the ever-increasing pressure on Qibao Tianzun, and ripples are cascading. In the sky, I do nt know when a cloud of black clouds is blowing, and the vast world is like being dragged into the demon world, and the suffocation of all things in the world is excited. At this moment, all the creatures on the entire Xuanyuan continent felt a sense of depression for some reason. The wind stopped and the rain stopped. The practitioners looked up and looked at the western sky. "Heaven reappears, Tao destroys people!" The elders of the hidden world expressed their sorrow. In the shadows, the dark area under the cracks was a joyful cheer. "Stupid people, how can they understand the greatness and horror of the demon." "Millions of years ago, even the saints in thousands of worlds could not kill the demon. It is an invincible and immortal existence." "Qibao Tianzun has gone through nine disasters and three plagues. Seven demon artifacts are sealed in the demon soul. The invincible Shizun Jade Tianheng can''t do anything about it. A junior junior can shake Qibaotianzun." "The sad and ridiculous human and demon clans, who are not honest in their own acres and three points over the fire, are so arrogant that they want to overthrow Qibao Tianzun, it is really tired." The world is surging, and at this moment, the heavenly continent is definitely the focus of the entire Xuanyuan continent. The confrontation between the strong and the powerful without extermination is shocking and earth-shattering. But under the prestige of Qibao Tianzun, it also seemed insignificant. "Su Chen is in trouble!" "It''s too late, we can''t rush to the rescue, now the little master can only rely on himself!" "It''s Qi Tianjian''s breath. Su Chen got Qi Tianjian. He may still have a chance!" "Don''t stop, stop Shengtianzong with all your strength, and don''t let anyone go to the oasis to disturb Su Chen." "Obviously, the dead of the Hai clan will be shocked!" "Fire Lingji, don''t hide at home, run to the heavenly continent to make something!" "Sister is in trouble, how can I sit idly by!" "No more nonsense, isn''t it just a fight, I will accompany Lao Long to the end, Wei Xingye, you caught my dragon cub, this account must be settled with you today!" "Haoran is full of life, and I am honored everywhere!" "The gate of magical methods, live my life!" "Damn, all the wonderful masters chose to spend their lives at this time. He is going to die!" "Master Dashan, I''ll help you! Wu Zhiji, Dao Zhi, Eight Thousand Laws of the World, one thought of eternal life, one thought of death!" The outside world war did not affect Su Chen in the slightest. With the Tiantian sword in his hand, his power continues to improve. This sword, he will burn himself and go all out. Qibao Tianzun said indifferently: "Is that just the case? Then you are so disappointed." "It''s not over!" Su Chen suddenly took out a panacea. Puffed Dan! The power of the elixir erupted, Su Chen''s physical body began to swell instantly, the vitality began to accelerate, and the vital energy fluctuations became more severe. Suddenly, Su Chen''s body shape and strength of strength increased more than three times! Su Chen swallowed a handful of vitality fruit again, so that the concentration of vitality energy accumulated in the body reached a peak. Sword intention was promoted to the extreme, and the fire of Da Ri Yan and Shen Lian also erupted to the extreme. The flames and lights rising from the sky seemed to have the flames that burned out all the six wilds. Sword up! Su Chen took a deep breath and exclaimed: "Oh ... heaven ... burst !!" Suddenly, Su Chen''s vitality seemed to have undergone nuclear fusion, and it was instantly released by burning. Carrying Su Chen''s full strength and anger, Wu Tianjian chopped violently towards Qibao Tianzun. Feeling the horror of the oncoming sword, Qibao Tianzun''s expression finally moved a little. The power of this sword has surpassed that of Su Yuan. In the state of fourth-level demonization, he may not be able to resist the sword safely. Qibao Tianzun snorted softly, and his body suddenly jumped. He even turned on the fifth level of demonization, and silver magic patterns emerged on the surface of the body, forming a strange field to protect him. The words of Tianmo can easily believe that Qibao Tianzun will not expose himself to any danger. Su Chen scolded in his heart, but at this moment, he couldn''t care about it, only to believe in the sword that he burst into full force. "cut!" Suddenly, the world was overshadowed. The red sword-mang fell from the sky with a force of destruction and pressed against Qibao Tianzun. The silver field collapsed in no time. The body of Qibao Tianzun is completely exposed to the sword. "Cut off! Cut me down !!!" Su Chen roared. It''s stabbing! At the moment when Jianmang was about to be cut off, Qibao Tianzun suddenly raised his hand and stopped Jianmang directly. Rumble! Qibao Tianzun was crushed by the falling meters of Qi Tianjian, only to completely disintegrate Qi Tianjian''s coercion. "how is this possible!" Su Chen was full of despair, couldn''t this even hurt Qibao Tianzun? wrong! Su Chen suddenly lighted up, and he was surprised to find that Qibao Tianzun''s palm had a drop of blood dripping down. Chapter 714： wait me back! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 714 Waiting for me to come back! Succeeded! Su Chen is ecstatic! Everyone who watched this scene was stunned. Invincible Qibao Tianzun, injured! This was something that Su Yuan did not do that year. And Qibao Tianzun just entered the fifth level of demonization, and his strength is stronger than that of Qibao Tianzun faced by Su Yuan. But even in this state, Qibao Tianzun was still injured by Su Chen. Even if this injury is minimal to any practitioner, it can be completely healed in one breath. But the injury is the injury, and the bleeding blood cannot return to the body. As long as Qibao Tianzun has no ability to reverse time, he cannot deny the fact. Sheng Tianzong''s disciples looked horrified, as if there was a feeling of faith being shaken. Three masters and other experts, but the mood is surging. Even if it is just a tiny wound, this is enough to prove that the unbeaten myth of Qibao Tianzun can be broken! Since then, Qibao Tianzun can no longer equate with invincible! For a moment, the air over the heavenly continent seemed to have become a little frozen. A strong sense of nothingness was flowing towards Su Chen, and his consciousness had begun to blur. This sword almost drained all the power in his body, and being able to hold on to keep himself from passing out was already the limit that Su Chen could do. "Qibao Tianzun, I hope you can keep your promise!" Su Chen said, exhausting her last strength and trying hard. Qibao Tianzun seems to be still stunned. He watched that the palm of his hand had healed, but there were still wounds left on his blood, as if he felt something incredible. Suddenly, a powerful evil thought and killing intention erupted from Qibao Tianzun. "Su family children, it seems that the deity has underestimated the extent of your threat to me. In order to prevent you from posing a greater threat to the deity in the future, today, the deity can only kill you!" As soon as the words fell, Qibao Tianzun erupted a strong killing intention. The killing intention seemed to condense into a substantive sword, like a rainstorm pear flower, and blasted towards the ruins of long ancient Qingdao on the ground. "Do not!!" Su Chen didn''t expect Qibao Tianzun to turn around, but he couldn''t move. He could not do anything except to make a cry. Although they are unhappy, they want to come to the rescue, but they are too late. despair! A deep sense of despair shrouded Su Chen''s heart! He couldn''t do anything but watch it all happen at this moment. In the world of practitioners, weakness is all original sin. At this moment, Su Chen really understood how important power is in this world. Rumble! The sword transformed by magic light penetrated the heavens and earth, and the broken eternal Qingdao was directly crushed into ruins, and the breath of countless lives quickly dissipated. "Chener!" "Brother Chen!" "Fu Jun!" "the host!" Su Chen''s eyes were red, and she watched her mother''s bodies, penetrated by magic light, and fell into a pool of blood. Ah ah ah ah ah! !! The power of Su Chen''s soul is burning madly. He directly burned 10,000 years of Shou Yuan in exchange for a moment''s ability to move. He held up Tian Tianjian and smashed Qibao Tianzun again. "The ants are average." Qibao Tianzun dismissed his eyes and waved Su Chen Zhenfei with a wave of his hand. "not enough!" Su Chen stepped up his efforts and continued to burn his vitality madly. "Stab it!" A magic light burst out directly from Su Chen''s chest to the back. "puff!" Su Chen''s blood spilled into the sky, his eyes were dark, and he almost lost his consciousness. However, his body was still holding up the Tiantian Sword, and cut to Qibao Tianzun without fear of death. Su Chen directly used the power of the majestic soul to perform the show again. Sword light, like a dragon, broke away, and finally chopped again on Qibao Tianzun. Qibao Tianzun''s cheeks showed a tiny blood stain, and blood and water penetrated out. With a frown on his frown, he flicked his fingers and dropped Su Chen directly to the ground. Another magic light fell from the sky, and straightly stabbed at Su Chen''s brows. The breath of death is approaching like never before. At this moment, a white chain suddenly entangled Su Chen''s body and dragged him away from the attack of the magic light. Bloody Lin Yuerou climbed out of the ruins with difficulty. "Fu Jun!" At this moment, Su Chen''s eyes were dark. He could not see or hear. His consciousness was completely on the verge of collapse, but he could sense the breath of Lin Yuerou and feel the touch of her blood-stained palm on her face. trace. "I can not be reconciled" Su Chen''s lips moved slightly, but she couldn''t make a sound. Lin Yuerou left blood and tears. She hugged Su Chen''s body tightly. The whole body''s breath suddenly changed, and a mighty atmosphere of chaos burst out. However, Qibao Tianzun did not give her the slightest chance to resist. Thousands of magic lights, once again known from the sky burst. puff! The spear turned into magic light directly penetrated Lin Yueluan''s body and Su Chen''s body. It''s over! It''s all over! But at this moment, a clear scream came from under the ruins. At the same time, a purple sword came out of the ground and blasted towards Qibao Tianzun. Ziwei Taoist shot! At the same time, Taotao jumped up from the ruins. She made a long howling on the sky. Suddenly, time seemed to fall into a forbidden state. She jumped in front of Su Chen and dropped the blood on herself in Su Chen''s mouth. A scent of fragrance spread in Su Chen''s mouth, his consciousness quickly recovered, and his eyes opened. "Crush the teleportation crystal, I can''t hold it for long!" Su Chen suddenly stood up, took out the resurrected mud, directly crushed it, and threw it into a large piece of mud pill. At the same time, she exerted the soul control skills and merged all the souls into the mud. Peach. "Keep it safe until I come back!" Tao Tao nodded strongly: "I''ll wait for you to come back!" Su Chen yelled out with the power of her soul: "This is the time to go to Daqian World and return, it will be the time when I personally kill Qibao Tianzun." After that, Su Chen resolutely crushed the teleportation crystal, and the surrounding space was immediately distorted. The sky was rumbling as if it had collapsed, and a starry cave appeared. Su Chen sucked in. "You can''t escape!" Just then, Qibao Tianzun broke free of the time constraints of Taotao and chased towards Su Chen. "Stab it!" A purple light sword came across, stopping Qibao Tianzun. Ziwei''s Taoist robe fluttered and stood on the void, with no joy or sorrow in her eyes. There was a momentum to block thousands of troops with her own power. At the same time, thunder came roaring. After the master of all wonderful gates, a cloud of thunderclouds flew over him, and he forcibly overwhelmed Qibao Tianzun''s might with a long life. Qibao Tianzun''s eyes burst into anger. "All die for the deity!" Chapter 715： Lingshan Jingzhou, system upgrade www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 715 Lingshan Jingzhou, System Upgrade Su Chen had a dream. Familiar faces flickered in front of his eyes, just like walking around and watching flowers, countless old scenes kept flashing. Hua Guifei smiled lovingly, Lin Yuerou was full of affection, Kong Lingxuan smiled like a flower, Ye Beibei Crescent Moon surrounded him beside him and kept talking ... "The suzerain is mighty and domineering. This battle flag was won and won the Holy Sect. From now on, the first case of Wangu will be the veritable first school on the Xuanyuan continent!" "Sovereign, you can see that the magic potions of this mountain and the mountain have matured. After being made into a panacea, the pot will be full of money." "Master, it''s time for dinner." "Master, let Daisy help you bathe and dress." "the host" "so good" Su Chen sighed with happiness, then opened her eyes. The dazzling starry sky constantly regressed in his field of vision. Oh ... I have already left the Xuanyuan continent. With resentment and hatred, but also with the hope and future of the entire Xuanyuan continent. Su Chen''s body was still unable to move, his heart almost stopped beating, his body was cold, his breath was fading, and there was no slight fluctuation of the power. "System, how long have I been unconscious?" Su Chen asked in his heart. "Twelve days and three hours." The tone of the system was still cold, but at the moment Su Chen could only find comfort. At least the system is still there. Has it been twelve days, and I don''t know how long it will take to teleport to the world. Entering the system interface, Su Chen first checked her current physical condition. "Su Chen, Luhai had no robbery in the early stage (he was seriously injured, the lamp was exhausted, and the remaining life is five years)" It seems that the vitality was burned too fiercely before, and it actually burned for 20,000 years. But even so, in front of Qibao Tianzun, he is still weak like an ant. But it doesn''t matter. When Su Chen just crossed, he only lived for one year. Now there are five years left, which is already pretty good. Su Chen took another look at what she could use. Wu Tianjian is still in his hands, but the Poseidon Trident and the Mountain Knife have been squeezed out of the power of the artifact and are severely damaged and can no longer be used. Even the Tai Chi Fairy Sword and Tai Chi Fairy Armor are full of cracks, and I don''t know if they can be repaired. Only Xun Jinjian has been kept intact, but the power loss of the sword spirit''s small bones is too great. In addition, Su Chen''s storage ring had only some yuan-nuclear elixir left, not even food. Su Chen took out all the healing elixir and swallowed it down, then began to absorb the vitality in the nucleus frantically, and began to restore her strength. Three days later. Su Chen is still drifting in the starry sky. He doesn''t know where the target of the super teleportation array is. He can only follow the power of the teleportation array and move forward. Su Chen didn''t dare to move. If he left the teleportation array, he might be thrown into the surrounding starry sky. The scale of the universe is huge. Once he loses it, he may fall forever. Three days of recovery, Su Chen recovered a little strength, but the power of the soul became extremely fragile, and it seemed difficult to reach the previous peak state. Just then, Su Chen noticed a light from the storage ring. "That''s ... the star chart?" Su Chen frowned, and it was the star mural he got on the starry star. Above the star map, there is a star that is glowing. Su Chen sensed carefully and understood something vaguely. "The stars marked on this star chart should be all the planets in the world. Can I go through the star chart to all the stars marked on the star chart?" "My current position should be the closest to this glowing planet. Can I teleport to this planet as long as it is triggered?" But Su Chen did not act. Because he found many more stars on this star map. The world of thousands is definitely huge. The bigger the planet, the more opportunities he can access, and he must pick the best landing point. Half a day later, the glowing star on the star map began to dim, but then another star behind the star road began to flash. Sure enough, as Su Chen guessed. Su Chen made a decision. He is about to land on the third star behind him. That star is the largest one on this chart, and it should be his best choice at present. Su Chen also found that at the end of this star map, a black star was connected. He estimated that the last terminal of the teleportation array, maybe it wasn''t it. If there is no star map, does it mean that Su Chen will not be able to get off in advance and will always be passed to the terminal? And the black stars don''t seem to be good places. Going there must be the end of a lifetime. No wonder the twenty previous seniors who were teleported to Daqian World have gone back. This teleportation array should be used in conjunction with the star map. "It seems that the goddess of luck still cares for me. If I don''t get the star map on the too-virtual star in advance, I am afraid that my ending will be the same as those twenty seniors. Two days later, the largest star began to glow. When the light became the most dazzling, Su Chen triggered the star map with spiritual power. Suddenly, the direction of the teleportation array began to change. Su Chen only felt a strong pulling force coming to himself. His body and soul felt a fierce pain. The whole person seemed to be stretched by dozens of meters and became Like a noodle, he fell towards a vibrant blue sky, and then Su Chen lost consciousness. I don''t know how long, Su Chen woke up again, feeling sore all over. His injuries had been restored before, but now the whole body has become scarred, his bones are broken, his veins are tangled, and his internal organs are difficult to piece together. A purple-gold vitality emanates to protect him all around, Su Chen is afraid of being more fierce at this moment. No wonder only young people can use the super teleportation array. If you replace an old bone, it is estimated that it will fall into a box. Su Chen checked her attribute status again. Damn, Shou Yuan has become two years directly. This is really a long life. "Woohoo ..." Su Chen was sitting on the ground with a big tree on her back, and she was breathing heavily. It s so strong. Although the surrounding area looks like an ordinary primitive jungle, the concentration of vitality is comparable to that of the ancient world. It really is a world of thousands! Belonging to the saints practice world, the real practice world! Su Chen rekindled his fighting spirit in his heart. He successfully descended into the world of thousands, and in order to return in triumph ten years later, he would make every effort to improve himself in this new world. "Ding, congratulations to the host coming to Daqian World Lingshan Jingzhou and get special rewards: 10 billion skill points, system upgrade. "Ding, the system will start to upgrade in ten minutes. The time required for this upgrade and maintenance is one year. Please prepare the host." Su Chen: "Our day ..." Chapter 716： Menacing environment www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 716: Dangerous Environment At this juncture you play with me and disappear? Upgrade just upgrade, it actually takes a year, isn''t this just playing with me. Su Chen is now in a completely strange world. There is no other way to rely on it except the system. As a result, the system will be upgraded for one year, which is too difficult for anyone. But the system ignored Su Chen at all, and the countdown to the upgrade had begun. No, you must spend 10 billion skill points now, or you won''t need it in the next year. Su Chen hurriedly entered the system mall. First, all kinds of elixir for healing and recovery, which can be registered under dangerous circumstances, buy him two billion. Putting a lot of elixir into the storage ring, Su Chen continued to buy some magic weapon Feijian armor clothing. The magic weapon on his body is now damaged. I don''t know how long it can last, and it is safer to prepare some spares. Then there are food and daily necessities, but also some, which are cheap anyway. After buying seven or eight minutes at a stretch, Su Chen also spent more than 5 billion skill points. The system will be upgraded in two minutes. How can this take? Forget it, all used to upgrade skills. Five billion skill points were all used to upgrade the magical calculations of the heavens, and rose to sixty floors in one breath. After the upgrade was completed, the system also officially entered the upgrade and maintenance phase, and it became completely dark. There was only one upgrade countdown, 365 days. Su Chen sat on the ground again, a little relieved. I have bought at least so many supplies, so I won''t be empty-handed. As long as the next step is steady and steady, first understand the environment of this "Lingshan Jingzhou". correct. Su Chen suddenly remembered that he had heard Lingshan Jingzhou from the concubine''s mouth. Isn''t this the world of the largest spiritual practice in the world of thousands? Originally, Su Chen had to break through the Longevity Robbery, and after entering the competition with the island owner, he was eligible to enter Lingshan Jingzhou after winning. However, he actually arrived early. "Concubine." Su Chen shouted, but did not respond. He entered the Lost Island in the Sea of ??Knowledge and looked around, and found that Concubine was still asleep. Forget it, leave her alone, go to the surroundings first and check it out. Su Chen''s gaze was clear, and the sixty-floor heavenly maths could clearly see the changes in fortunes around him. He immediately chose a route that looked good fortunes. He met the golden sword and flew over the forest. The vast mountains and forests, the spiritual fog surging, Su Chen took a deep breath, and his lungs were full of strong heaven and earth vitality and natural fragrance. Just then, a roar of the beast came from a distance. The forest was shaking, the trees were shaking, and rustling. Su Chen was at a loss for a while. So terrifying. It is a great monster without extermination! Su Chen couldn''t help but swallowed. The Daqian World is the Daqian World. You can encounter big monsters without annihilation just after landing, which is too scary. Su Chen didn''t dare to fly too high, fearing that the monsters hidden in the forest would discover that she could only fly at low altitude against the surface of the forest, and the speed was relatively slow. Then, in a hurry, Su Chen conducted some general analysis of the surrounding environment. First of all, the gravity of Lingshan Jingzhou is obviously much larger than that of the Xuanyuan continent, at least ten times greater, but Su Chen s body is strong enough, so this change does nt actually feel obvious to him. Just when flying, it will become heavier and need more power. In addition, the heaven and earth vitality here is different from the heaven and earth vitality on the Xuanyuan continent. Strictly speaking, Su Chen even feels that this is no longer heaven and earth''s vitality, but a higher level of high-latitude energy, such as Reiki. These reikis are very pure and peaceful, they absorb faster than the vitality, and the conversion rate is a bit higher, that is, the body''s absorption effect will be better. In addition, Su Chen also found that the sun above his head was not golden, but with a bit of light blue. Although the temperature had not changed, Su Chen could clearly feel that the sun here was shining on his body. Will be more intense. This should be related to the size, distance, and youth of the star. In addition, Su Chen didn''t find much difference. Even the trees, vegetation, and insects in the forest are not very different from the Xuanyuan continent. Many species can generally be distinguished from each other, at most slightly different. From a biological point of view, this is still quite a magical thing. After all, the two worlds are extremely far apart, which shows that in ancient times, there must be a certain connection. It is even possible that life on the Xuanyuan continent multiplied and developed from here. Of course, if you think about it deeply, you have to design the issue of the origin of the species. Su Chen is too lazy to think about it, just take it as such. After flying for half an hour, Su Chen estimated that he had flown hundreds of thousands of kilometers, but still did not fly out of this forest. I thought it was just a small forest, but now I know that the scale of this forest is a bit outrageous. Su Chen suddenly heard the sound of turbulent water flowing, and flew over to see that a wide river appeared in the forest. The river is very wide, at least two kilometers wide, the depth of the river''s center is close to one kilometer, and the current is rapid. Su Chen has never seen such a large river on the Xuanyuan continent. Su Chen, just a little thirsty, landed on the bank of the river and planned to get some water. But just when Su Chen had walked to the shore, a giant python covered with silver scales suddenly emerged from the water. This silver-lin python opened its mouth and swallowed towards Su Chensheng. Su Chen was not in a hurry, a small fireball hit out and directly burned half of the head of Yinlin Python into coke. Ten minutes later, Su Chen sat on the shore and ate a barbecue of snake meat. The smell is a little fishy, ??but acceptable. In addition, this silver python is a big monster without robbery. There is energy in the flesh, and there are certain benefits to eating. In addition, Su Chen also took down the Yin Dan python demon daniel, absorbed its soul, and added some Shou Yuan. It s just that I do nt know if it was because of the fierce crushing of the soul s power before. The python s soul can reasonably restore Su Chen s life to at least 100 years, but in fact, Su Chen s lifetime has only increased. A month. Su Chen carefully examined her state of soul, and found that there were some small cracks in the core of her soul. This is certainly not a good sign, and I don''t know if it can be repaired. After eating the barbecue, Su Chen intends to continue to hurry, and suddenly the river turns fiercely, and the green scale python has been surging to the water, and a pair of green pupils stare at Su Chen angrily. The size of this python is only ten times larger than that, and its strength is at its peak. Kill the small, the big one is coming! Chapter 717： True myth www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 717: True Myth "boom!" After a small fireball, the whole world was clean again. Su Chen was elusive, so much meat that he couldn''t eat, it would be better to make bacon and take it away. Cut trees, make fires, cover with fresh plant leaves to smoke smoke, make snake meat into a string, and hang from the smoke. The actions are done in one go. The rest is waiting patiently, it is estimated that it will not be ready until tomorrow morning. Su Chenyou strolled nearby and found two top-notch treasures, and also picked up a potion seed. He also found a cave with many rare spiritual mines and even gold, enough for Su Chen to build another sixty-four gold swords. I have to say that this Lingshan Jingzhou resource is extremely rich. On the Xuanyuan continent, it is estimated that only Taikoo Island can match this place. Unconsciously, night fell slowly. After night, the forest that was still quiet suddenly became active. There were beasts roaring in all directions, the sound of fighting came, powerful monsters came out to hunt, weak monsters fled around, the forest was lively and extraordinary, and it was in danger. . At least Su Chen sensed that there were fluctuations in the breath of three big monsters without extermination. The nearest distance was less than 5,000 kilometers. For a mortal, 5,000 kilometers may be very far away. The territory span of most countries on the earth cannot reach 5,000 kilometers, but for a strong man without extermination, 5,000 kilometers is actually Very short distance. Su Chen has a teleportation with a distance of 10,000 kilometers. However, Su Chen is not a vegetarian. He used bacon as a bacon, a powerful wave transmitted by the Holy Gong method. Generally, monsters dare not approach, even if they are big monsters without annihilation, they must weigh it. Only OK. These monsters roam the mountains all the year round. Although they may not have born too intelligent psychics, their instinct for survival must be very strong. Without an absolute certainty of victory, these monsters do not take the initiative to attack. Therefore, as long as Su Chen does not show the intention of being stage-frightened, and is generously seated here, other monsters will not come to bother. Late at night. Outside the cave, the smoke was smoky, and the bacon had begun to emit a strong aroma. Inside the cave, sitting cross-legged, he was refining two dragon dragon monsters. If the strength of the monster Dan really needs to be much more pure, after refining, the strength of Su Chen''s body has improved, and his physical condition has almost returned to its peak. Except that the crack on the soul has not healed, Su Chen is not much different from before. It was only when the night was quiet that Su Chen would inevitably think of everything that happened in the Xuanyuan continent. I don''t know if Taotao can escape the souls of everyone ... As long as the soul is retained, there is hope for resurrection, but under the premise that within ten years, Su Chen must grow to a level sufficient to defeat Qibao Tianzun, or find a strong foreign aid sufficient to suppress Qibao Tianzun. No one was teleported back to the Xuanyuan continent ten years later, facing Qibao Tianzun still a dead end. Time is running out! "the host" The concubine''s voice came from Su Chen''s knowledge of the sea. She woke up. Su Chen summoned her concubine immediately. "How are you doing?" "It''s much better, thank you for your concern." The concubine said that she suddenly changed her expression and seemed to feel something. She was surprised: "Master, why are we here in Jingzhou, Lingshan?" Su Chen explained everything that happened before to her concubine. "So it s true that the Super Teleportation Matrix and the star map can indeed reach Jingzhou, Lingshan, but you can choose Lingshan Jingzhou from the many stars on the star chart, indicating that you still have a destiny . " "I just picked the biggest star." Su Chen asked: "Since you were born in Jingzhou, Lingshan, you must know this world very well." Princess Fei said: "Yes, but Princess Fei left Lingshan Jingzhou with Master Shizun that year. It has been millions of years. What is the status of Jingshan in Lingshan today? I don''t know. It is estimated that, even in Jingzhou, Lingshan, there is very little martial arts strength that can be passed on for millions of years. I am afraid that the old people I knew at that time have already disappeared. " Su Chen looked up at her concubine, and smiled bitterly: "You and I are all fallen." Shaking his head, Su Chen stopped mentioning sad things, and said, "Take a look with me tomorrow, first determine our approximate position, and then find a way out." "Good host." Su Chen took some of the remaining barbecue to her concubine and let her replenish her strength. As she ate, Su Chen asked her concubine to explain the matter of Jingzhou in Lingshan. Although it is a matter of right and wrong now, the general structure of a large spiritual practice should not change easily. "Lingshan Jingzhou is one of the three cores of the Daqian World. It is as famous as the three continents of West Niuhezhou and Dongsheng Shenzhou. Lingshan Jingzhou is centered on Lingshan. Lingshan is a fairy mountain that came from the immortal world in the Archean period. This mountain Infinite height, infinite size, rumored that the heaven and earth existed at the beginning of the development of the world. It is the nose of Pangu s supreme nose, capable of breathing the spirit of heaven and earth. It is the most holy place in the whole world. The past masters of Lingshan are spiritual practice. Before the world s top power, Yu Tianheng, dominated Lingshan, its predecessor was the well-known Lord Rulai. " Su Chen froze slightly. This How close to the myth story Su Chen heard on earth. Even Rulai appeared? Besides, it is not the map in the Journey to the West? Su Chen expressed her doubts. Princess Fei said: "It is not surprising that the master has heard of the Daqian world and the Xiaoqian world. There is a projection of the law. Many of the Daoxian traditions come from the projection of the Daqian world. Some ancient classics will also be projected over to form legends. " Su Chen nodded and probably understood. So, many of the myths and legends on the earth are true? No, the earth is just an ordinary little planet, but there is no practitioner. In other words, in ancient times, there have been practitioners on the earth? This is interesting. If the earth also belongs to Xiao Qian World, then Su Chen has the ability to cross the stars in the future, maybe there is a chance to return to his hometown? This really surprised Su Chen. "So Rulai was defeated by Shizun Yutianheng?" Su Chen asked. Fei Fei shook her head: "The cultivation of Rulai Zun Ze has already reached the top of the sky. 1.8 million years ago, he has achieved positive results and has risen to the immortal world." "That''s it." It seems that there is still a certain gap between legend and reality. Chapter 718： Ten-year plan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 718: Ten Year Plan That night, Su Chen and her concubine talked a lot and learned many things about Daqian World. Although it was a million years ago, there must be a big difference from the real situation now, but in general, Su Chen felt the grandness and greatness of the world. Compared with Xiaoqian World, Daqian World is really too much. The world of Daqian is already so powerful. I really don''t know how amazing the legendary fairyland is, but now that the fairyland is closed, the practitioners have cut off the hope of rising to the fairyland. This situation is very similar to that in the Yuan Dynasty. However, Su Chen didn''t care at all. After all, for him, there is no annihilation yet, and there is a longevity after no annihilation. After passing the annihilation, there is hope to enter the field of saints and break through the heaven Behind Qingtian Jing, Haotian Jing, Qi Tianjing. These are too far away. Su Chen is not in the mood to consider these things at all. How to find a way to defeat Qibao Tianzun within ten years is the most important thing. After discussing with her concubine, Su Chen formulated some thoughtful plans for herself over the next ten years. The first important thing is definitely to practice and improve one''s strength. There are dangerous crises everywhere in Daqian World. There is no strength to protect themselves. Ten years later, it is impossible to say that they will go back to revenge. Their own lives may be accounted for here. Second, find a great martial artist and find ways to join it. The knowledge and resources possessed by a martial art are certainly not comparable to ordinary forces. In this environment, Su Chen can not only improve himself better, but also take advantage of opportunities to make more masters and strong ones in case of luck. , A strong Qi Tianjing strong, and willing to help, Qibao Tianzun is a fart, a finger can be destroyed. However, this can only be regarded as a hope. After all, Su Chen may not even have the chance to see the strong man of that level. It is the key to get a firm foothold in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Third, intelligence. Whether you want to join the martial arts or to deal with Qibao Tianzun, you need intelligence. However, this is relatively easy for Su Chen, after all, he can directly read the memory of the soul, and the obtained information is very reliable. Within a year, Su Chen must find a suitable sect to join, so that he can have time to improve himself and find powerful foreign aid. Early the next morning. The bacon had been made, and Su Chen put away the bacon, met again, and flew to the north. The concubine told Su Chen that Lingshan is located in the northernmost part of Jingzhou, Lingshan. From the geographical location, the entire Arctic Circle belongs to the range of Lingshan. Therefore, in Jingzhou, most of the spiritual forces are close to the north. Looking for a place with a lot of people, you must be right to go north. Flying for two days and two nights in a row, Su Chen encountered at least seven large monsters without annihilation on the way. Su Chen''s teleportation distance was far enough, and they avoided in time. Finally, in the evening two days later, Su Chen flew out of the forest and entered a vast and magnificent mountain area. Already gradually began to show signs. Su Chen found a rushing river and went straight down, and soon found a small town. Su Chen swept away, and found that this seemingly ordinary town with a population of no more than 2,000 people has a breath of meditative practitioners. Su Chen didn''t hesitate, he directly launched the momentum and came to the town. The practitioners in the town were immediately shocked and rushed over. A dark and strong man wearing a fur coat, rushed to Su Chen for the first time, bowing his arms and saluting: "In the mayor of Xiaqingmu Town, I don''t know how my little brother came from afar." "Passing by your expensive land, I want to inquire about something." Su Chen said. The mayor was relieved, as long as he didn''t come to find trouble. Otherwise, a master without robbery, with their practitioners in a remote town, could not beat. "Although the little brother speaks, I must know everything and everything." Su Chen asked, "Who owns the jurisdiction of this place? Are there any big martial arts nearby?" "Qingmu Town is just an ordinary Orion town. It does not belong to the jurisdiction of any forces. The residents of the town are patriarchs. They migrated from the south many years ago. If the little brothers want to find Xiuxianmen, they can go to Jing''an in the northwest. City, where is Ling Xiuzong s base camp, and the largest martial art of this generation nearby. The harvest we usually hunt will be sold to Jing''an City. "Is Ling Xiuzong great?" The mayor froze, this question is a bit strange, but he still answered: "Ling Xiuzong is the most powerful with us, but compared to the outside martial arts, it can only be regarded as a third-rate force." "Then do you know if there are saints in Ling Xiuzong?" "There is one." The mayor said: "The master of Ling Xiuzong is Qi Hao. He entered the threshold of heaven 300 years ago. He is the only sage strongman within a million miles. Ling Xiuzong was also created by him. " Qi Hao? Qi Tian and Hao Tian again, you know by name, this person has great ambition. Su Chen asked clearly the direction of Jing''an City, then rose again with the sword, and flew away. The distance of hundreds of thousands of kilometers is very close to Su Chen. After several teleportations, Su Chen reached Jing''an City. This Jing''an City looks very prosperous. Although it is not too large, it also inhabits at least millions of people. Among them, there are a large number of practitioners'' breath. The masters of the round sea can be seen everywhere. For the main, there are some without robbery, but not too much, there should be even fewer without robbery, and Su Chen did not dare to feel indiscriminate. When he landed and entered the city, Su Chen strolled for a while, and it was dark. Su Chen came to an inn and planned to stay overnight, waiting for tomorrow to check the information of Lingxiu Zong carefully. Of course, Su Chen did not intend to join Lingxiu Zong. Although Lingxiu Zong had a saint sitting in the town, he felt a little bit worse, and asked him to deal with Qibao Tianzun, which felt a bit reluctant. Qibao Tianzun has not yet fully exposed his peak strength, it is already invincible. If his strength erupts, it will definitely be more horrible. Ordinary saints, it is difficult to have a chance of winning in front of Qibao Tianzun. If you want to move foreign aid, it is best to find a saint who is above the heavens, so that you can be sure of it. After staying in the restaurant, Su Chen had a dinner by the way, and then went to the restaurant again. These places are mixed, and it is easiest to get first-hand information. "The Bingcheng faction is so deceiving, it robbed us of three mines, and injured several disciples inside. This revenge is not reported. What is the face of Lingxiu Zong!" "Don''t worry, the palm teacher already knows this. It is estimated that the disciples will be convened within a few days to go against the Ice City faction." "It''s not that easy. Bingcheng is guarded by a large array of ice crystals. Without runes of five or more grades, it is difficult to break the line." "It''s really impossible. I can only pay a high price to hire them elsewhere. It''s just that there are five gates of Wupin Rune. The distance is also tens of millions of kilometers. It will definitely delay a lot of time. People may not be willing to come. Then. " After hearing the words of these disciples, Su Chen suddenly thought, and strode up. "Are you looking for runes?" Chapter 719： Sick Seedling Sage www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 719: Sick Yangzi Sage "Are you a rune master?" A third vertical eye was on a forehead, as if the disciples of Lingxiu Zong from Erlang God looked at Su Chen in surprise. The other practitioners in the restaurant also looked at Su Chen in succession. Rune masters are not rare in Jingzhou, Lingshan, but they are relatively rare in such remote areas. After all, rune masters are very popular everywhere. Slightly able runes will definitely choose to go. Greater local development. Su Chen smiled lightly, playing a divine pattern at any time, and changed into different divine patterns on the palm, exuding the illusory brilliance. "Sure enough it is a rune master, what are you brother?" "Six grades." The three-eyed man was overjoyed, and quickly got up and grabbed Su Chen''s hand, excited: "Little brother, you are really raining in time, come with me to Lingxiu Zong to meet us and teach real people, as long as you can help us break the ice The city-wide ice crystal formations, with the atmosphere we teach, will definitely reward you. " "Then you have to lead the way." A few disciples of Lingxiu Zong had no choice where to drink, and immediately took Su Chen away from Jing''an City, headed north, leap over the endless mountains, and came to a gate full of spirits. On the way, Su Chen talked with these Lingxiu Zong disciples for a while, and learned that they are all Lingxiu Zong disciples. The three-eyed male is Ling Xiuzong''s inner disciple named Xiong Liu, who has the Tianyan family. Blood, so he had a third vertical eye, but his blood was not strong enough. Although he grew a third eye, he could nt open the sky eye, and could nt exert the power of this third eye. The only benefit is that it s better than ordinary people s eyesight. Be better and see things more accurately. However, Xiong Liu''s strength is still very strong. He has been breaking through without annihilation for thousands of years. Although he has been stuck in no annihilation, it is difficult to continue to break through. However, such a strength can be regarded as a top-notch existence in this remote area. He personally had no big ambitions, and was still quite nourished in Ling Xiuzong. "Hello Brother Xiong Liu." As soon as she entered the mountain gate, a few charming girls came over and said hello to Xiong Liu. Xiong Liu forgot about Su Chen''s affairs in an instant, and went to chat with a few girls and joked, very devoted. Several other Lingxiu disciples around Su Chen showed embarrassment and said, "Brother Su must not be surprised. Our master is just like this character. The teacher always said that he was not motivated, but he said it countless times. It hasn''t changed much, but don''t look at the elder brother''s frivolous behavior. In fact, he practiced the method of abstinence and abstinence. He is still a boy when he is over two thousand years old. " Su Chen: "..." Are you masters so easy to leak the secrets of your brothers? Suddenly Xiong Liu reacted that there was still something to do, and came back awkwardly, saying, "Let Brother Su wait for a long time, and I will take you to see us in charge." After entering the mountain, Xiong Liu took Su Chen to a misty mountain peak. Above the mountain and the sea of ??clouds, there was a seemingly ordinary cottage, but if you look closely, you will find that the cottage has its own charm. It is extraordinary to blend in harmony with the natural world. "Teach me, I have found a rune master, Liupin!" Xiong Liufei landed outside the door of the hut and shouted immediately. "What noisy, the palm teacher is sleeping." A little maid with a baby face pushed out the door and gave Xiong Liu a glance, then his eyes fell on Su Chen and he could not move away, and rushed to meet him with a small broken step. "Good handsome little brother, what''s your name and you are a rune master? You go to the tea room with me for a while, and the teacher will wake up soon." After all, the little maid took Su Chen diligently into the hut. Xiong Liu wanted to keep up, but was stopped directly by the little maid: "What are you doing, just stay outside." Xiong Liu furiously found a stone and sat down outside the door. "Little brother, my name is Duan Ye, you can call me Xiao Ye, you haven''t told me your name yet." "Su Chen." "Wow, good name." You are too exaggerated, it s almost not like this. And your hand, what does it mean to swim around me? Eat me tofu? Although Su Chen felt strange in her mind, it was not easy to refuse. After all ... this puppet is also a master of no extermination. "Little brother, you can taste the tea I made. I picked it from Yunwu Mountain with my own hands. Every piece of tea is stained with the body fragrance of this tea. Apart from teaching the real people, this tea is not available for ordinary people Here. " "Brother, please try this little fruit cake I made myself. It''s delicious." "Brother, you ..." "Ahem ..." Just then, a light cough came from the inner room. A pale and weak man in a wide robe and large sleeves came out. Seeing this, Duan Yu quickly rushed forward to support the man. Su Chen frowned slightly. This is Ling Xiuzong''s teaching Qi Hao? How does it look a little sick, is this really a saint-powered ascended to heaven? It completely lowered Su Chen''s expectations. "Teacher, this is the rune master Su Chen that Xiong Liu found." Duan Zhizhi Zhihao said. Qi Hao nodded: "I see, you can step down first, I''ll talk to Su Chen''s friend alone." "Good palmer." Duan Xuan resigned, and when he passed by Su Chen, he blinked at Su Chen playfully. Su Chen shook her head helplessly, stood up and bowed slightly to Zhi Hao: "Su Chen met Qi Qijiao." "Sit down, no need to be polite." Qi Hao walked across to Su Chen and sat on her knees, and could not help but cough a few times. Su Chen even saw some blood being coughed out. I''m going, this is not a serious illness. But Su Chen didn''t ask much. He had begun to fight back. Ling Xiuzong seems not to be weak, but he can look like a pair of teachers. What should he use to attack the Ice City faction? The Ice City faction obviously has sages in it. With Qi Hao''s current state, he can''t see the odds. Su Chen originally wanted to use his magical arts to help a group of Lingxiu Zong, sell personal feelings, and exchange benefits, but only if his life could not be threatened. This situation is a bit awkward now. Otherwise, find a chance to run away? But even if Qi Hao is ill, after all, he is a saint who has ascended to heaven. Even if he is half dead, it is very easy to kill him without a robbery. Awkward, really awkward. "Say, are you undercover sent by Bingcheng." "amount?" Su Chen was aggressive. Qi Hao nodded: "It seems that you are not a person from the Bingcheng School, so it is easy to handle, as long as you can prove that you are a sixth-grade rune master, I would like to hire you for three days with 5,000 spirit stones. Chapter 720： Duans request www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 720 Duan''s Request Hey, are you changing your face too fast? So you lied to me, just want to explore the truth? And what is this spirit stone? Is there more or less five thousand spirit stones? However, Su Chen is really hard to ask. It seems that Lingshi should be the main currency in Jingzhou of Lingshan, and its value must be much higher than that of Yuan core. If Su Chen reveals that he does not even know about Lingshi, it will definitely be suspected. Only now, Su Chen has no choice. "The deal, but I have one condition." "Say." Su Chen said positively: "I am only responsible for breaking the line, not for fighting. I teach the adults to protect my life." "This is natural. When the battle is broken, I will defend the law personally for you, so that the people in the Ice City can''t hurt you. As long as the battle is successful, the rest is not relevant to you, even The battle was defeated by my spirit Xiuzong, you can also evacuate early. " "Okay, that''s all." Qi Hao took out a small bag and handed it to Su Chen: "There are 2,000 spirit stones in it. After you successfully break the battlefield, I will give you the remaining 3,000 spirit stones." Su Chen took the bag, opened it, and immediately felt a wave of pure and surging energy flowing out. Much like the heaven and earth vitality, but it is obviously different from the heaven and earth vitality. When he looked up again, Su Chen found that Qi Hao had been back to the bedroom, and there was a constant coughing. Duan Ye also returned to the hut at this time, and said to Su Chen: "Little brother, before you settle against the Ice City faction, you should live in our Lingxiu Zong. I ll take you to live in my house. Is there a vacant room in my house? The environment is good. " "Oh, this isn''t appropriate." "What''s wrong, I won''t eat you again." "but" "Don''t, but come with me." Duan Zheng could not help but pull Su Chen away. How powerful is the powerful without annihilation, Su Chen has no room for struggle in Duan Ye''s hands. Outside the hut door, at this time it was already dark, Su Chen glanced around and found no trace of Xiong Liu. "Where is the Bear Willow?" Duan Jun said, "Whatever he does, let''s go our way." Having said that, he pulled Su Chen down the mountain. Soon to the mountainside, there is a small wooden hut built in the air, which is not large in size, but looks very delicate. Outside is the cliff of many feet. There are also many exotic flowers planted on it, and a crooked neck tree. There was a huge honeycomb, and swarms of bees were buzzing constantly. After entering the cabin, the whole world suddenly quieted down again. The wooden house is very clean and tidy, and the decoration is also very classic and beautiful. Duan Ye diligently took Su Chen to browse it, and arranged an elegant guest room for Su Chen, and prepared him clean bedding pillows. The more diligent Duan Ye was, the more difficult Su Chen was to accept. This little maid of annihilation wouldn''t want to soak him. There is no reason. He is just a small practitioner who has no robbery. Although he looks good, it shouldn''t be too much in this huge Lingshan Jingzhou. What is she trying to figure out? "Little sister, are you so polite to everyone?" Su Chen couldn''t help asking. "how is this possible." Duan Qiang said proudly: "I am Ling Xiuzong''s maiden. In the whole Ling Xiuzong, except for my righteous father, I belong to the highest position. Although Xiong Liu is a big disciple, I can see that When I saw my aunt, I dared not have any temper to kill him. " "Then I ..." "You are special." Duan Xu blinked and said shyly. Su Chen was ashamed. "Please also explain to Xiaoxiong, otherwise I''m ... scared." "Haha, look at you scared." Duan Yan giggled. "Xing Xing Xing, let me tell you the truth, I am fancy of your pure Yang body." Speaking of which, Duan Ye not only looked at Su Chen up and down, but also bit his red lips lightly, revealing an expression of uneasy expression. amount Su Chen felt that the two thousand spirit stones would otherwise be gone, and he would find a chance to escape. "So what, sister-in-law, I am a family member." "What are you thinking about? You don''t think of me as a nymph, thinking that I''m going to **** your Yuanyang." Duan Yun was not gasping. Su Chen ashamed: "Isn''t it?" "Our Ling Xiuzong is an upright martial art, and the kind of inferiority is not going to be done." Duan Ye sat beside Su Chen and explained: "Actually, the reason why I fancy your Chunyang I want to ask you to do me a favor. " "But it doesn''t matter, as long as I can help, a definition is inevitable." Duan Jun said: "I want to ask you to help me unfreeze someone." "thaw?" Su Chen was surprised, he really did not expect it. Duan Yuan pulled Su Chen and came to the innermost side of the wooden house. She pushed open a bookcase. There was a tunnel directly behind the mountain leading to the interior of the mountain. Su Chen followed Duan Jun into the cave with curiosity, and immediately rushed into a piercing meaning. Su Chen immediately urged the flames in her body to resist the cold. Duan Yan looked in front of his eyes. She was only seven points affirmed before, but now she can be 100% sure. Su Chen does have a pure body, and most likely has a fire spirit root. Along a spiral staircase, all the way down, Duan Ye took Su Chen to a room made of ice crystals. After entering the room, Su Chen saw a huge blue ice cube, and the terrible chill kept seeping out. What surprised Su Chen even more was that in this ice block, there were two figures, one big and one small. A mature man with a beard and a dregs, a little boy who looks like a seven or eight year-old man with a big head. "This is it?" Su Chen asked curiously. Duan Yun looked at the men and children in the ice cube tenderly, and said softly, "My husband, and my son." Su Chen widened her eyes and was surprised. Feelings are already your mother! Su Chen probably understood what Duan Yun meant. "You want me to melt the ice?" Duan Min nodded: "My husband and child, in the middle of the year, sent Iceberg to teach Luo Donghan''s desperate cold palm, cold poison into the body, although the righteous father temporarily sealed with this ten thousand years of ice They ca nt completely dissolve the cold poison. I would like to ask you to try to neutralize the cold poison in their body. You are a pure body of the sun. Cold poison is not harmful to you. " Su Chen hesitated for two seconds and nodded, "OK, let me try." He walked directly under the ice of thousands of years, his hands touching it, and a soft warmth enveloped him immediately. The long-lasting ice has begun to melt away a little bit of snow. Soon, the bodies of the father and son inside were released from the ice. Immediately afterwards, a more intense cold burst out from the father and son. This is chills! At the same time, Su Chen grabbed the cold arms of the father and son, snorted, and injected pure flame into their veins. Chapter 721： Tricky soul issues www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 721: Tricky Soul Problems With the infusion of the Pure Yang Fire, the father and son''s original pale and cold bodies gradually began to restore their ruddy blood. The cold in their body is very strong, but Su Chen''s pure Yang fire is more fierce, not only because of the fire spirit root, but also the day sun inflammation has strengthened Su Chen''s pure Yang power to some extent. However, the teaching of the Bingcheng School is indeed very powerful. In addition to cold poison, in this pair of fathers and sons, there is a more intense atmosphere wandering, which cannot be suppressed by the power of Su Chen. Su Chen can only circumvent this power, first find a way to get rid of the meaning in their body, at least first to save their lives. Su Chen only finished after an hour. "The cold poison has been removed." Su Chen was sitting aside panting, his strength was too much, and some could not support it. It may be because of the damage to the soul, Su Chen''s recovery ability has also decreased a lot. Originally, this consumption should be easily restored with the resilience of his immortal map, but now the recovery efficiency has greatly weakened. It can''t be consumed as brazenly as before. Duan Ye looked at the husband and the child who were recovering. He was very pleased, and hurried forward, took out two pills to give them. She knew that just removing the cold poison did not completely cure the two, but at least after the cold poison did not hurt them, they no longer suffered from the extreme cold. She also had the opportunity to accompany the two to take care of them. . "Here, this is Lingyuan Dan, which can help you restore your strength." Duan Yue went to Su Chen again and gave him an elixir. Su Chen was also not polite, picked up Ling Yuan Dan and swallowed directly. this is Top-level magic. And it contains not only vitality, but also a pure aura. These two forces poured into the body at the same time, and Su Chen''s physical strength quickly recovered. Not only that, Su Chen also felt that his strength was rising rapidly. After he fully refined the efficacy of the elixir, he even broke through to the late period of no robbery! "This Lingyuan Dan is very valuable." Duan Yidao said: "Compared to your help, a miracle is nothing, but I only have one." Su Chen was silent for a moment and asked, "Why don''t you let your palm teach and help? A sage strong, there should be a way to heal your husband and children. Besides, since you call your palm religion your righteous father, then yours The husband is also his son-in-law. " Duan Qiang shook his head: "You have also seen the physical condition of Yiyi''s father. He had fought with Luo Donghan in the past, and his injuries have not healed so far. How can I have the heart to let his Yifu consume his power, and then I married my husband The righteous father always disagrees. " "Why?" "My husband is a disciple of the Ice City." "amount" This is still a sadistic relationship. Su Chen shook her head and did not bother Duan Hui and her family. Although her husband and child are still unable to wake up, at least they are not isolated from the cold, they can be touched at a close distance, and they can stay together. Back to the wooden house alone, Su Chen was very sleepy and fell asleep just after lying in bed. Waking up, it was already noon the next day. Did you sleep so long? Sure enough, it''s because of soul problems. Su Chen got dressed and went out, seeing that Duan Ye was taking care of flowers and plants, he went over and asked, "Sister Xiao Ye, do you have a doctor at Ling Xiuzong?" "Yes? Why are you uncomfortable, little brother?" Su Chen nodded: "A bit, I want to see a doctor." "Then I''ll take you there." Duan Ye grabbed Su Chen''s wrist and flew directly down the mountain to a valley full of herbs on the south side of Ling Xiuzong. Almost all the medicinal herbs planted here are of elixir quality. When you come here, you just breathe the scent of medicinal herbs in the air and feel that you can live a hundred years. Duan Ye took Su Chen directly to a house in the valley and shouted, "Is Elder Qin there?" "What is your lady doing?" An old man named Goat Hu stepped forward and greeted with a smile. "This little brother is not feeling well. You give him a diagnosis. All the expenses are on my head." "The maiden said a joke, you all spoke in person, how can I not give you face, little old man." Elder Qin''s eyes fell on Su Chen, wondering: "Little brother, you look strong and full of breath, don''t look like you are sick." "Can you go into the house and talk in detail?" Su Chen said. Duan Jun said: "Then you talk slowly, I''ll go back first, I''ll pick you up later." Su Chen nodded and entered the room with Elder Qin. Immediately after taking the seat, Su Chen told Elder Qin the trauma of his soul. "A crack in the soul?" Elder Qin was a little surprised and said, "Can you make me feel one or two." "please." Elder Qin immediately stretched his hands over Su Chen''s brows and sensed them carefully. Alas, the young man''s knowledge of the sea is really lively, and he actually sits on an island. However, the practitioner has some chances and is normal. Elder Qin didn''t care too much. He mainly looked at Su Chen''s soul. Sure enough, Elder Qin saw a crack in Su Chen''s soul at a glance. After a while, Elder Qin withdrew his hand, contemplates his eyebrows for a while, and then said, "The younger brother has just experienced a life-and-death battle. It can burn the soul to almost exhaustion. It can be seen how this fight fierce." "Elder Qin, can my soul be cured?" Elder Qin said: "Of course you can. This is Lingshan Jingzhou, the world''s top powerhouses gather, there are many powerful sages, but ... I don''t have this ability." After all, Ling Xiuzong is just a small martial art, and Elder Qin is just like Su Chen who did not help him in the later period. "The Elder Qin knows who can heal me?" Elder Qin pondered for a moment and said, "Let s recommend a place for you. You can go to the soul master''s temple and find a soul master to help you heal. The soul master''s understanding of the soul is much deeper than our ordinary practitioners. This kind of injury to you is worthless to the soul master. " "Where is the soul master palace?" Su Chen asked quickly. "To the north, thirty thousand miles away, there is a city of soul lamps, where most soul masters in Jingzhou, Lingshan live. "Thank you Elder Qin." "Yes, little brother, I have to remind you that your current state of soul is very dangerous. Do not fight fiercely with others before healing. Otherwise, you really have reached the point of soul collapse, and you cannot reach the soul lamp city. I''m afraid it''s gone. " Su Chen nodded and said goodbye to Elder Qin. Did not see Duan Yan, Su Chen wandered alone in Lingxiu Zong, after walking for a while, saw the figure of Xiong Liu. He was talking hot with a few young female disciples, without the nervousness before attacking the Ice City faction. "Brother Su, you are here just to drink with me. Tomorrow we are going to fight against the Ice City Pie. We must not be drunk tonight!" Chapter 722： Ling Xiuzong set out www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 722: Ling Xiuzong Set Out The sunset is like fire and the sky is red. Ling Xiuzong Houshan, where the disciples live. It is located next to an endless lake, and a magnificent stargazing platform is built on the shore. At this time, the stargazing platform is smoky and full of meat. Xiong Liu is grilling hard. Several other disciples inside are pushing cups with Su Chen to talk about the world. "Brother Su, you still can eat it. We used to throw this crispy bone directly. I didn''t expect to grill it over charcoal. The taste will be so great." "The taste of this grilled fish is absolutely incredible. Brother Su, your family will not be the family of the kitchen god." Su Chen smiled, and suddenly asked, "I''m going to slay the Bingcheng faction tomorrow, aren''t you nervous at all?" "There is nothing to be nervous about. It''s not the first time that Lingxiu Zong and the Bingcheng faction hit us. Besides, in the practice world, isn''t it normal for us to fight and kill, unless it is Xiu Xiu who has reached the supreme state of Qitian, the world is invincible? Now, everyone is in fear and fright. The reputation is shocked, and the world is fully surrendered. If they are not the best of Optimus, they must fight frequently. They do nt want to fight, and others will come to challenge for fame and fortune. . " Su Chen was ashamed. The nature of this world is the same as that of the world of thousands, and it can be said that the competition is even more fierce. If you want to survive in such a world, you must adapt to this environment, because those who do not adapt have been eliminated. Even if you find a deep mountain old forest to hide in hiding, you will still be attacked by monsters. "Stop that, drink and drink." "Yes, brother Su, you can rest assured that you are better than us. You are a rune master. You can eat and eat everywhere you go. In addition to these rough people who are not learned, they are better than ordinary practitioners. If you can fight a little, there is no merit at all. If you even frighten the fight, you still talk about survival. " Hearing the words of everyone, Su Chen felt in her heart, raised her glass and said, "Survival is over!" "Done!" "Grumbling!" Su Chen accompanied the group of old men and drunk until the middle of the night, then fell to the ground and fell asleep. When he woke up again, he found that he had returned to Duan''s hut, and by this time the sky had gradually lighted up. "Little brother, what kind of wine do you fight with those old men? They usually drink wine as water." Su Chen clutched the hangover''s sore head and sat up hard from the bed, smiling awkwardly. "When will the war begin?" "Wait at noon, at noon, when the snow and ice are the weakest defense, it is easier to crack." Su Chen fell to the bed: "Then I will sleep for a while." "Sleep, I will call you when the time comes." Duan Jun said with a smile. Two hours later, Duan Wu waked up Su Chen. Su Chen yawned, got up, washed her face, and equipped Tai Chi Fairy Armor. "Extraordinary artifact? Not bad, I can''t tell that my little brother has a family background, but this armor is a bit worn, and I''ll let the elder of the Refiner Church repair it for you." "You guys can repair the super artifact?" "Of course, Lingxiu Zong is famous for its refiners. The magic weapon we produce has a good sales volume." Su Chen had to admit that it is indeed Lingzhou Jingzhou. Even if it is such a remote and small martial art, there are saints and strong men sitting in the town, a superb artifact placed on the Xuanyuan continent that will shock the world. It seems that it is only a slightly better magic weapon here. . Su Chen couldn''t help thinking that if this elder Sun could really repair his Tai Chi fairy sword and Tai Chi fairy armor, it might as well stay in Lingxiu for a few more days. But first of all, today''s battle must be won. Su Chen followed Duan Yue to the main hall of Ling Xiuzong, at this time all the fighting forces in the martial arts had assembled. I don''t know. At first glance, Ling Xiuzong''s number of masters is much more than Su Chen imagined. There are as many as twelve without annihilation! The number of inanimate robbers is even more horrible, with more than a hundred! There are more disciples remaining, not hundreds of thousands! Birthplace ... No one. Ling Xiuzong recruited his disciples, and the lowest threshold was also the inertia of the sea. It is difficult to join Ling Xiuzong as a miscellaneous servant. With regard to this Lingxiu Zong, in terms of comprehensive strength, it is estimated that it can crush Shengtian Zong. Not average. In this regard, it is only the third-class martial arts in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Su Chen can hardly imagine how these second-class, first-class martial arts look. How powerful the legendary Lingshan will be. But Su Chen''s time is limited. It is estimated that within ten years, he will not have the opportunity to see Lingshan with his own eyes. "Ahem ..." Qi Hao is here. He still looks like a sick man, but in the minds of Ling Xiuzong''s disciples, his image is still very tall. After seeing Qi Hao, everyone bowed down to worship and sang in unison: "Grace the palm Real! " "lets go." Qi Hao said weakly, and then waved his hand, a colorful bridge appeared out of thin air, Shen Guang rushed all the way to the eastern sky, leading all personnel straight to the ice city. Although Qi Hao looked ill, Su Chen was shocked by the strength revealed at hand. Standing on the overhanging bridge erected by Shenguang, the surrounding space seems to flow by itself. It does not require any effort, and the speed has reached its peak. However, at the time of incense, it has spanned at least tens of millions of miles. Distance. However, because Xu Xing might have consumed too much energy, Qi Hao coughed even more intensely. The handkerchief was stained with a lot of blood, and Su Chen was shocked. He asked Duan Mao beside him, "Are you in charge of teaching this state, is it really suitable for fighting?" "It''s normal. Don''t underestimate the ability of a strong ascendant in heaven. Even if Yifu is unwell now, as long as he can exert one-tenth of his strength, it is also very powerful. Besides, Luo Donghan was also injured. Now, the state is not necessarily a good father. The two of them have been playing for hundreds of years, and they have not distinguished the winner. This time, they will certainly not easily distinguish the winner. So the main The combat ability is still our disciples without extermination and robbery. Under normal circumstances, we battle with the ice city, the victory and defeat are all five or five, but this time with you, the sixth-grade rune master to join, once successful If we break the battle, then our chance of winning can be increased by at least 10%. As long as everything goes well, the battle will be enough to suppress the Ice City for decades. " After hearing what Duan said, Su Chen suddenly felt very stressed. Chapter 723： Break www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 723: Breaking the Formation In a blink of an eye, Shenqiao has already entered a world of ice and snow. It''s snowy all over here, pure white snow is covering the sky, the sky is hazy, and the goose feathers are falling constantly, as if it came to the snow country in an instant. But it is strange that despite these snow and ice, the temperature is not cold at all. Su Chen reached out and touched it, and found that the snow on the ground was actually warm. The air is at a constant temperature of about 25 degrees, and the humidity is not as high as expected, because the snow has no sign of melting at all. "This is not snow, but crystals of ice-like auras. They can only be produced under special circumstances. These ice-like crystals will melt each month the next day and release a large amount of ice-aura. Practitioners who practice the water system have great benefits, "Duan Jun explained. Oh? This is really strange. Su Chen''s mind moved. In addition to the fire spirit root, he also had the water spirit root, but now the fire spirit root is too strong, and the suppressed water spirit root has little room to play. If this war spirit Xiuzong wins, he may stay for a few more days, wait for these ice spirit crystals to melt, and then absorb some ice attribute aura to strengthen his water spirit root. "How long will these ice spirit crystals melt?" "It should be just a few days." Su Chen nodded. Now see if Ling Xiuzong can win. As for breaking the battle, Su Chen still has no pressure. His Liupin Rune Master is systematically certified. Within Liupin, he has mastered all the magic patterns automatically. In Liupin Rune Master, as long as someone else can He will, although it may not be called the top, but he will never lose to any sixth-grade rune master in terms of knowledge. Through the vast white snow, a huge glacier appeared in front of it. On top of the glacier, there was a martial art of snow and snow. This is the Ice City Pie, The scale of the Bingcheng School is similar to that of the city, and it is not small in size. It has at least hundreds of thousands of people. Su Chenyun''s eyesight can be seen faintly, on the walls of the Bingcheng School, there are many masters. Chief among them is a noble man wearing a blue ice crystal suit with long blue hair. "He is the bloodline descendant of Luo Donghan, the Ice Giant. Although he did not inherit the giant shape of the Ice Giant, he was born with a strong ice root. His ice and snow field is particularly strong. Once covered by the ice and snow field, It will be caught in the extreme cold, with a super low temperature of more than 200 degrees below zero, which can instantly freeze a practitioner without extermination into ice. " Duan Yan said. Su Chen couldn''t help shuddering. Qi Hao said: "No need to fear, I will fully suppress Luo Donghan. He has no chance to expand the ice and snow field. Xiaoyu, you can protect Su Chen personally, and don''t let other disciples in the Ice City approach him." "Xiao Yan obeys." After approaching the Bingcheng pie, the space in front of it was visually distorted. Suddenly, a huge ice crystal blocked the way like a wall. Countless ice crystals enveloped the entire ice city. Luo Donghan flew out of the Bingcheng faction, standing on top of the ice and snow array, overlooking the crowd, looking indifferently, "Qi Hao, your sick seedling, was injured by my icy palm last time and has not recovered Now, let s rush to death now, let alone, then I will fulfill you. "Su Chen, you take the opportunity to break." Qi Hao transmitted a message to Su Chen, and at the same time, he stepped on the light of the god, his breath began to change dramatically, the original state of weakness disappeared, and he seemed to be integrated with the surrounding world in an instant. The power of the saint. At this moment Qi Hao''s momentum is not lost to Luo Donghan at all. How fierce the collision between the two saints who ascended the heavens, Su Chen looked at it from afar, feeling shocked. The energy fluctuations released by raising his hands and throwing his feet completely beyond the boundaries of mortals, one move, one seemingly ordinary, there are hidden behind The laws of heaven and earth are natural, and the laws are flowing endlessly. Cultivation! This is the true cultivator! Only when he reaches the realm of the saint is he qualified to be called an immortal! "Don''t be dazed, let''s hurry to break the line, I cover you!" Duan Pai patted Su Chen''s shoulder and said, his body flashed, and he took Su Chen to the rear of the Ice City faction, where the defense would be weak Some, with Qi Hao and Ling Xiuzong attracting attention in the front, can give Su Chen more time to break the line. Su Chen settled down, took a deep breath, the light of the **** pattern burst into an instant, turned into intricate lines, and spread toward the snow and ice array. The **** pattern is connected. Su Chen quickly analyzed the structure of the ice and snow formation to find loopholes and attack. In fact, the process of breaking the array is very similar to the hacking of the firewall. There is no real solid formation method. As long as the array is formed by the divine pattern and the characteristics of the divine pattern are condensed, there will be loopholes, but the more the A powerful rune master can hide the loopholes more hidden. Breaking a battle is actually easier than setting up a battle. Just as destruction is easier than creation. Finding loopholes, direct attacks, and reversing the structure of the Divine Pattern array can cause devastating damage to the array method. Su Chen can see that this large snow and ice formation should be the inscription of a five-grade rune master. The technique of his formation is relatively old-fashioned, and the concealment of loopholes is well done, but the sixth grade There are still significant differences in abilities between Rune Masters and Wupin Rune Masters. After just trying a dozen methods, Su Chen noticed the existence of loopholes. He immediately dragged Duan Yu to the location of the loophole. Here is a master without extermination. Duan Xun said nothing, and took out a dexterous flying sword in his hand and stabbed in the past. Regardless of Su Chen, closing his eyes, pressing his hands on the snow and ice array, the divine pattern raged, instilling a lot of divine patterns towards the loophole. Saturation attack. Saturated divination injection is used to enlarge the loopholes and expose the loopholes to the surface of the matrix method, which is easier to break. This method of breaking the array is simple and rude, and it is the best to use. It was learned by Su Chen and Lin Xiao. The process went smoothly. In two minutes, Su Chen was able to completely destroy the structure of the ice pattern and completely paralyze it. However, Duan Ye had some troubles here. There was another master of the Ice City faction. Duan Li was one enemy and two, the pressure surged. "Demon girl, when you charmed my master and let the master betray the Ice City faction, now you dare to come back, you are really looking for death!" "Duan Yun, a cheap woman, now she is walking into another rune master. You are such a man!" The two ice-cream-piercing masters ridiculed and ridiculed, disturbing Duan''s mind. Su Chen hurriedly drew a meditative pattern on Duan Xu, saying, "Don''t do anything, do it steadily. Our goal is not to defeat the opponent. As long as we successfully break the line, we can retire." Chapter 724： Come and go www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 724: Come and Go After hearing Su Chen''s words, the sorrow in Duan Yan''s eyes gradually dissipated, and she calmed down quickly, taking precautions first and curbing the two Ice City disciples. Although Duan Ye will fall into the downwind with one enemy and two, but with her strength, as long as she defends with all her strength, supporting for a period of time is not a problem. But if she had just been spurred and took the initiative to attack, it would be a good idea for the opponent. After two minutes. A stab! There were cracks in the snow and ice. The break was successful! Duan Ye was overjoyed, immediately grabbed Su Chen, and jumped back to Lingxiu Zong''s battlefield. He took Su Chen and hid behind the master to protect him. "Thank you brother for pointing me out, otherwise I will make a big mistake." Duan Jun said: "The big battle is broken, let us take care of it next time, brother, take a good rest and watch the battle, right, this is The remaining three thousand spirit stones, here you are. " Su Chen was not polite, reached out to receive the spirit stone bag, took out a refining absorption. Just a moment ago, Su Chen also consumed a lot of physical strength, just to try how effective this spiritual stone is. The method of refining spirit stone is similar to refining metanucleus, and it can be directly absorbed. However, when pure aura was poured into Su Chen''s body, Su Chen could obviously feel that the strength of this aura was more than a hundred times higher than the strength of vitality! And the gap is not only in the energy series it contains, but also in texture. Originally, Su Chen had the vitality contained in the nucleus, which was already very pure. However, compared with Reiki, vitality is like a dirty exhaust gas full of magazines, which cannot be compared at all. After absorbing the aura, Su Chen estimated that he would never want to absorb the energy again in this life, the gap is too obvious. A spirit stone was refined, and Su Chen felt that his body was full of energy, and this aura was very soft, and would not cause any pressure on the veins and the sea. A spirit stone is almost equivalent to the cultivation results of three or four days. Su Chen now probably understands the value of spirit stones. There are not five thousand spirit stones looking at it, but it must be a huge sum. Su Chen opened her eyes again and found that Ling Xiuzong and the Bingcheng faction had begun a war. You and I are coming and going, magic weapon is blasting, sword gas is soaring, Su Chen was afraid of being struck by the pond fish, and temporarily urged a layer of **** pattern enchantment to resist him. "boom!" Xiong Liu flew down and fell to Su Chen, who was caught by Su Chen. He was okay, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and laughed: "Brother Su, Niuti, I thought it would take at least the night to break the line. I don''t think so fast. It is estimated that this battle will end before dark Up. " "Are you OK?" Xiong Liu haha ??laughed: "It''s okay, this little injury is nothing." As soon as the words came down, Xiong Liu rushed to the battlefield again with arrogant steps. Sword light, cold flashes. In the sky, two saints were evenly matched and restrained each other. Bingcheng sent his disciples to guard against death, and Ling Xiuzong''s disciples fought endlessly, and the fighting became fiercer. Su Chen hid in the shadows, learning the fighting skills of these masters and powerful men, and observing the peerless style of the battle of saints. For Su Chen, she benefited a lot. The sun is thin. The battle finally came to an end. The gates of the Bingcheng School have been breached, and the disciples have retreated steadily, and it is difficult to resist the Ling Xiuzong who is like a wolf and a tiger. Luo Donghan saw the situation was not good, and wanted to rush back to support, but Qi Hao did not give him any chance. Qi Hao even took advantage of Luo Donghan''s chaos and waited for the opportunity to launch a fierce offensive against Luo Donghan. Shenguang constantly brushed it out, taking advantage of it for a while, and forced Luo Donghan to defeat. Luo Donghan knew that if this continued, the Bingcheng faction would be destroyed, and he shouted helplessly: "Evacuation!" The blizzard suddenly fell, and Luo Donghan rolled up a storm of snow, taking the entire ice city to the west. Qi Hao said: "You don''t have to chase it. In this battle, Bingcheng sent great vitality injuries. In 50 years, you will never dare to commit another crime, and let them go." It s not that Qi Hao does nt want to kill everything, but just continues to kill and cause great damage to Ling Xiuzong. The rabbit is anxious and bites. The Ice City faction still has a certain heritage. They really hurried them and risked killing the enemy. Hundreds of thousands of self-damaging risks of hard steel, Ling Xiuzong is not good. At that time, even if the Bingcheng faction was completely defeated, Ling Xiuzong was estimated to have suffered heavy losses and lost more. The two tigers are in contention. Unless there is a huge gap in strength, one side can win with a crushing attitude. When Ling Xiuzong seized the booty, Su Chen finally came out. Xiong Liu''s hearty laughter came again. "Brother Su, how about we, Lingxiu Zong, we are still very strong. Would you like to consider joining our Lingxiu Zong and making use of your **** pattern to directly become a **** pattern elder? It is certainly not a problem. Our elders, but every year Two thousand spirit stones are enshrined. " Su Chen hadn''t spoken yet, but Qi Hao walked over and said, "He''s not here, don''t embarrass him." Su Chen nodded his thanks. If Chen Xuan did nt bear the hope of the Xuanyuan continent, maybe Su Chen really wanted to stay in Lingxiu Zong. After all, the atmosphere here is good. For a practitioner who has no robbery, it is not a shame to stay here. Great room for progress. It can only be said that it is more regrettable. There was nothing Su Chen about collecting loot, and after dark, everyone stepped on the bridge and returned to Lingxiu Zong. That night, Duan Ye helped Su Chen introduce the elders of Refining Church. After seeing Su Chen''s Tai Chi Sword and Tai Chi Sword, Elder Sun said that it could be repaired, and it would take five days and five hundred spirit stones. Duan Jun originally planned to help Su Chen pay, but was rejected by Su Chen. After all, he didn''t plan to stay in Lingxiu Zong. Besides, he just earned five thousand spirit stones, and he could afford five hundred. Repairing superb artifacts will definitely require a lot of materials. The five hundred spirit stone is just the cost price. The Refiner Church may even have to pay money. It also has to lose human and material resources. Su Chen has already taken a lot of advantage. In the next few days, Su Chen temporarily resided in Lingxiu Zong, eating barbecue and drinking with Xiong Liu every day. Five days later, Elder Sun brought Tai Chi Xianjian and Tai Chi Xianjia, which had been completely repaired, to Su Chen. "Thank you Elder Sun." "It doesn''t take a lot of effort to raise a hand." The next day, Su Chen said goodbye to Xiong Liu and Duan Jun, and planned to go to the Ice City Party again to see if the ice crystals there were melting. "Brother Su, Soul Lamp City is not a good place. You must be careful." Xiong Liu said. Duan Jun said: "Little brother, take care all the way, if you can''t find a better place, Ling Xiuzong welcomes you back at any time." "Thank you." Su Chen turned and left Yujian. Swing your sleeves without taking away half a cloud. Chapter 725： To Soul Lamp City www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 725: Going to the Soul Lamp City Ice field. The snow had stopped, the haze had dissipated, the sun shone on the white snow, and the ice crystals began to melt. When Su Chen arrived, there were already some practitioners on the ice field absorbing the pure ice aura between heaven and earth. They are not the disciples of the Bingcheng school. They are afraid to come back in the short term. Most of them came here to absorb the ice spirits. Most of them were high strength or low strength, but there was no annihilation, and the strongest was no. Robbery, Su Chen''s top-notch existence here, do not have any fear. However, considering that there might be strong men coming, Su Chen did not dare to land in the center of the ice field. Anyway, this ice sheet is very big, he can''t absorb so much ice aura, just need to find an edge place and slowly absorb it. After some searching, Su Chen returned to a relatively hidden ice valley, suitable for him to absorb ice aura here. And Su Chen had good luck, just landed in the ice valley, actually under the melting ice and snow, found a pure white snow lotus, exuding the breath of the best medicine. Su Chen immediately recognized that this is a ''Icy Snow Lotus'', which is the most suitable medicine for pure Yin constitution, which can greatly enhance the power of pure Yin. Su Chen did not pick down the Ice Spirit Snow Lotus, but instead spurred the fire of the **** and started to make the Ice Spirit Snow Lotus by hand to save its fullest medicinal power. After three hours of refinement, a snow-white and transparent Bingmo Dan finally took shape. Below the elixir, there is even a rhizome of the snow mochi. Su Chen swallowed Bingmo Dan in one sip, while refining his medicine power, he began to absorb the rich ice aura in the valley to promote the refining effect of the medicine, and at the same time, he used the ice aura to expand his water spiritual root. Time passes by every minute. Su Chen''s hair and eyebrows were covered with a thick layer of frost. His body seemed to have become an ice sculpture, if it was not breathing normally, it would have been frozen to death. After staying like this for three days, the ice spirit in the valley crystallized and completely melted away. The valley reveals its original appearance. Under the moist soil, the vegetation seeds grow rapidly under the moisturization of the aura, and a large amount of medicinal materials with ice properties are born. Before long, however, these medicinal plants withered. The energy contained in them is continuously absorbed by Su Chen. At this moment, Su Chen was urging her special constitution, Qihuang Treasure Body, to absorb the ice aura that penetrated the earth. After the Qihuang Treasure was integrated into the body of the Emperor, all functions were retained, and its power was increased. Not only can it absorb the veins of the earth''s deep veins, it can also absorb all the energy contained in the earth. In the right environment, using the power of Qihuang Treasure to practice, the effect is very good. However, Su Chen will try his best to restrain it a little bit, otherwise the destructive power of Qihuang Treasure is too strong. Once it is used excessively, it is likely to completely destroy the vitality of one party. This kind of thing that is detrimental to ethics should be done less. Two days later, after Su Chen absorbed the ice aura in the earth, she stopped. After five days of practice, Su Chen can clearly feel that his strength has increased, and the water spirit root has also been nourished. Although it is weaker than the fire spirit root, it can at least maintain the balance of yin and yang. However, although the strength has risen to a level close to the peak of no robbery, Su Chen''s life has not increased much. Although the system is being upgraded and maintained now, and cannot display specific attributes, Su Chen can probably perceive that his current life span will not exceed five years. If there is no soul problem, the effect of Su Chen''s cultivation may be enhanced a lot. Standing up, Su Chen stretched a lazy waist. "Go to Soul Lamp City." Stepping on the Taiji fairy sword, Su Chen flew to full speed north. The Soul Lamp City is 30,000 miles away and far away. Even at the speed of Su Chen, it will take several days to arrive. If the whole teleportation is over, it will be very fast, but the high-intensity teleportation will cause a lot of burden on the body. Su Chen''s current state is not perfect, so it is not suitable for high-intensity teleportation, although it will take some time to fly over , But for the sake of insurance, it is safer to fly over. It''s almost a few days. In order to avoid the monster enemies on the ground, Su Chen''s flying height is very high, almost 100,000 meters away from the ground. At this height, ordinary flying monsters will not approach. The vitality and aura here are also relatively thin. The temperature is also very low. The environment is a bit more difficult, but at least there will be no obstacles. Su Chen can concentrate on flying. After three days and three nights, Su Chen finally flew 30,000 miles. Although the Soul Lamp City has not been found, the distance must be close. However, at this time, Su Chen was exhausted. After he landed, he landed on a deserted mountain, lying on a large blue stone, and after putting on a hidden figure, he fell asleep. Maybe it''s the reason for the weakness of his soul. Although Su Chen''s physical quality is very strong, her mental strength is very weak. If she doesn''t sleep for three days, she is really sleepy. This has never happened before. This feeling, Su Chen slept a full day and night. When he woke up, he suddenly found himself lying on a carriage. Su Chen immediately showed a vigilant expression, the Taiji fairy sword shook hands tightly, and the flames wrapped around her. "Are you awake? Don''t be nervous. I watched you coma in the mountains and happened to be passing you by. There are many evil spirits and demons in that mountain. You sleep there unsuspectingly and it is easy for the demons to stare. " A white-faced boy sitting opposite Su Chen said with a gentle smile. He was seventeen or eighteen years old, with red lips and white teeth, extraordinary clothes, and an elegant aristocratic look, which did not look like a bad person. And this person has a strange soul wave. Although he has not revealed his strength, Su Chen can clearly feel that his strength should be much higher than himself. If the true comer is not good, Su Chen may not be able to live now. Su Chen gradually put away the flame on her body and arched her hand, "Thank you Xiongtai, in Suchen, I don''t know the name of Xiongtai?" "Just call me An Rong." "Brother An Rong, I want to go to Soul Lamp City. Can you tell me the direction of Soul Lamp City?" "Coincidentally, I just want to return to Soul Lantern City. I can arrive before evening, so you follow me." An Rong said. Is this so? Then Su Chen had good luck. "Thank you Brother An Rong." Su Chen had a chat with An Rong who didn''t have a match. He learned that his house dominated Soul Lamp City, and he was the third master of Soul Lamp City''s host. His status was prominent, and An Rong''s own strength was also very powerful. He Actually, he has broken through the longevity, and he is only half a step away from the saint of heaven. Only then did Su Chen know that breaking through the longevity robbery could not reach the saint''s state immediately. There is still a transition period between them. It is also necessary to pass the saint''s robbery in order to truly set foot in the saints'' realm. Chapter 726： assassinate www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 726: Assassination "What did Brother Su Chen go to Soul Lamp City? If there is anything I can help with, even if I speak, I have some power in Soul Lamp City." Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and said, "Don''t hide Brother An Rong, my soul is damaged. I want to find a great soul master to help me heal my soul." In Soul Lamp City, the soul master is a special type of practice. The soul master focuses on the soul and is of average strength, but has a thorough understanding of the soul. However, Su Chen''s soul was too severely injured. It is estimated that ordinary soul masters have no way to do so. They need to find a big soul master. Big soul masters are relatively rare, just like the runes masters in the **** pattern master. It is not easy to ask. "Oh?" An Rong said: "It''s not difficult. My family and the soul palace have some contacts. I can recommend a great soul master to you. Of course, it is very expensive to ask the great soul master. I can refer you for free, but If you want the big soul master to take treatment, I suppose you can get some blood from Brother Su Chen. " "How much does it cost to have a great soul master treat?" "Estimated, how can I start with a thousand spirits." Ten thousand ... Su Chen now has only four thousand Wuling Stones, which is a little far behind. Fortunately, Su Chen''s resources are quite rich. If you can sell it, you should be able to make it up. "Thank you Brother An Rong first, I will think of my own way about money, and there should be no problem." An Rong nodded. After all, he and Su Chen met with each other. Even if it was good to help him matchmaking, he would definitely not help him again. Just as the two were chatting, the carriage stopped suddenly. An old man with a goatee lifted his car curtain, probed into it, and said solemnly, "Master, there is an ambush ahead." "How many people?" An Rong asked, without any panic. The goatee said: "Ten people, eight without extermination, and two breaths that are inaccurate. They should break through the longevity." "It is entrusted to you without annihilation, and I will solve the remaining two." An Rong said to Su Chen again, "Brother Su Chen, you can rest in the carriage with peace. The defensive formation of the moment is difficult for a casual person to break through. I will go back as soon as I go. " "Do you need my help?" "No need, a few young people, it''s not a concern." I have to say that when An Rong said these words, it was quite charming. Su Chen feels quite at ease. Since there are experts sitting in town, he just rests quietly in the carriage. "Boom!" A violent Aura wave soon came outside the carriage, and it took a while to calm down. Su Chen felt that the battle should be over, so he looked out, and then saw that An Rong rushed back with blood, hurried into the carriage, and handed a metal compass to Su Chen: "Quickly ... use it to control The carriage escaped ... " Su Chen froze, hurriedly picked up the compass, injected Yuanli, quickly controlled the carriage and turned away. I rely, this is completely wrong with the situation envisaged, shouldn''t An Rong easily solve the opponent, and waved his sleeves to tell Su Chen that the battle is over, why did he suddenly hit the street? Where did your bold words go? The face was too sudden. "Boom!" An attack landed on the wagon, inspiring a defensive formation. Although the formation method resisted external attacks, Su Chen still felt a sharp bump. "No, it''s about to be caught up." Su Chen didn''t expect that he was so unlucky. Could it be that he didn''t die in the hands of Qibao Tianzun, but could not be buried with an An Rong who he just met? No, absolutely not. As soon as Su Chen gritted his teeth, he could only give up the carriage. As long as he throws An Rong in a carriage and flees by himself, the other party will definitely not find it. Even if he finds out that their goal is An Rong and he is not himself, he will not exhaust himself to kill himself. He also has his own mission and cannot stay with An Rong for funeral. but Looking at An Rong who had fallen into a coma, Su Chen did not leave him ruthless after all. "It''s nothing, you are also the young master of Soul Lantern City. If you are rich and powerful, I will help you once. It will definitely be good for me. Who will let me be the time when I lack money?" Su Chen gritted her teeth, grabbed An Rong, and immediately dropped off the carriage and moved away. Snorted. Su Chen and An Rong appeared ten thousand kilometers away. Even if it is a strong person who has a long life robbery, the induction range is not so long, the other party should be difficult to find. However, to be on the safe side, after waiting 24 seconds, Su Chen took An Rong for another teleport. He didn''t know the surrounding environment, he just looked for the direction. As a result, the teleportation fell on a black water lake. . Suddenly, the water of the Black Lake turned up, as if it had become a mouth of an abyss. There were horrible gravitational fluctuations. Before Su Chen reacted, he and An Rong were swallowed into the Black Water Lake. The black lake water is thick like oil and has a very high density. After Su Chen''s body is wrapped in black water, she can hardly move and can only feel her body constantly falling towards the bottom of the lake. Su Chen had a bad heart and wanted to continue teleporting to escape, but at this moment, a strong breath wave came over her head. Two strong men forever! !! The assassin who chased An Rong actually caught up so quickly. "Damn, why don''t you see it." "Catch up, they can''t run far." Didn''t find it? Su Chen secretly relieved, this black water lake seemed to be able to block the breath, and accidentally helped him throw away the chase. Now, if you want to escape by teleportation, I am afraid it is very difficult. I can only stay in this black water lake and avoid the limelight. Although this black water lake also looks dangerous, it is at least safer than the two long-lived robbers outside. Su Chen simply gave up the struggle and allowed her body to sink continuously. About seven or eight minutes later, Su Chen suddenly fell from the black water and fell into a small green pond. "hiss" I didn''t know what water was in the pond. When Su Chen''s body touched, there was a burning sensation, and the skin instantly became red and smoked. It seems very corrosive. Shouldn''t it be in the stomach of any monster? At this time An Rong also fell from the Heishui Lake. He would be completely unconscious and unconscious. Because in a coma, An Rong could not urge the Aura Guard, and his body was corroded a lot when he touched the green water. Seeing this, Su Chen hurriedly grabbed An Rong while urging Da Riyan to blast out a small ball of fire, trying to open a way out. High-temperature deflagration, the meat wall in front was blasted with a black mark, but it was not completely burned through, but it started to surprise something, and the surrounding corrosive green water began to stir. I go! Looking at the green water coming in from all directions, Su Chen couldn''t help a little, and quickly burst out several small fireballs. The Holy Gong is not covered in the end. After a few rounds, a hole was smashed in the meat wall. Su Chen immediately caught An Rong flying in. Chapter 727： Black Spirit Stone www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 727: Black Spirit Stone An Rong finally woke up. As soon as he woke up, he felt a violent stench coming from his nose, and he rolled over and vomited, lying on the ground. In addition, he was covered with blood, his hair was radiated, his skin was blue and purple, and he completely lost the former temperament. Of course, Su Chen is not much better. "Where is this?" An Rong glanced up and found that it was surrounded by thick Roshan, or some organ-like structures, and couldn''t help asking. Su Chen shrugged: "I don''t know." He told An Rong what had happened before. "Eating Blackwater Lake?" An Rong seemed to think of something, saying: "I probably know that this is a demon named Sky Devourer who is very good at disguising and will devour all passing creatures, but this Sky Devourer should not be strong, Otherwise, we have long been melted into a pool of blood. " Su Chen nodded and said, "I tried, I can penetrate this big bug, but now there are two strong men without extermination looking for our whereabouts. I think it is safer to hide here temporarily. " An Rong tried to stimulate the spiritual power in his body, and immediately showed the color of pain, saying: "I have damaged veins and it takes at least three days to recover, and even if I recover the combat power, it is difficult to defeat the two outside Killer, but brother Su Chen, rest assured, as long as my strength recovers, at least it will not be a problem to take you away. " "Then you leave it to Brother An Rong." Su Chen said decisively. After all, there are two strong men who are out of control for a long time, which is far beyond the scope of Su Chen''s response. It is bad luck to say that you are going to Soul Lantern City soon, but you encounter this kind of thing on the bones. "Brother An Rong, have you offended anyone?" Su Chen asked. An Rong sighed and explained: "It should be the killer my second brother is looking for." "Oh?" Is it a family dispute? "Let me guess if you are going to inherit the title of city lord, but your second brother doesn''t agree, so he hates it and wants to hinder your future." "Almost, but it s not that I want to inherit the title of city lord. In the world of soul masters, a city lord is nothing, but my father gave me the only place we settled in to enter the soul temple, but my second brother also determined Be a soul master ... " Is this so? "Is it difficult to become a soul master?" An Rong nodded: "It''s difficult. Under the rule of the soul palace, there are twelve main cities with tens of millions of miles of territory and hundreds of millions of souls. There are countless genius practitioners, but on average, the soul palace only comes every three years. It will recruit a new student, and the place to become a soul master is very valuable. The highest value has been fired to eight million spirits. Once he becomes a soul master, it means flying to Huang Tengda. This time, my father also had to arrive hard. A second place was given to me. The second brother also had a big fight with his father for this purpose. He has a negative personality. He always feels that he can surpass me in his talent to become a soul master, but his performance is not as good as mine in every test. Su Chen didn''t say much about the housework of the other party, but it was unlucky to have such a brother. After chatting for a while, An Rong sat cross-legged and began to heal his injuries. Su Chen was idle and wandered around. The sky-eating worm is very large and its body structure is very strange. Su Chen found at least seven hearts, five stomach sacs, twelve livers, eight kidneys, and some messy organs, and Su Chen also saw a lot of black beads growing in the body. It felt like a spiritual stone, emitting aura waves, but this aura was very evil. It may be a kind of spirit stone, but its attributes are different. Earlier, Su Chen heard Duan Chan mentioned that the spirit stone is of ordinary quality. On top of the ordinary spirit stone, there are also the five elements of the gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. According to the growth environment of the spirit stone, it contains different attributes. There are many kinds. The more rare and rare the attributes contained in the spirit stone, the higher the value. However, this spirit stone containing evil spirits, Su Chen did not know the value. But encounter is fate, and Su Chen will certainly not let it go. During the three days of An Rong''s injury, Su Chen has been searching for the black spirit stones that consumed the asparagus, and has searched out more than 500 pieces. If it was the case before, Su Chen must have the courage to take a black spirit stone to experiment. But now, Su Chen cherishes her own life, so taking such a risk is definitely impossible. Put it away and talk about it. "My injury is almost cured, let''s evacuate now." An Rong finally woke up. There are spirit stones scattered around the ground, but the aura in these spirit stones has been absorbed, leaving only the empty shell. Su Chen nodded: "Brother Anrong Rong is here." An Rong''s expression was condensed, and the whole body''s spiritual fog fluctuated. He moaned, and the strength of the eternal robbers burst out instantly. He grabbed Su Chen, the whole person turned into a streamer, blasted through the body of the skyworm, directly Flying out of the water lake. Huh! The two longevity assassins still stayed nearby and rushed up the first time. An Rong did not dare to confront each other, so he immediately pulled Su Chenfei away. The two killers naturally chased after each other and quickly pursued them. An Rong is not slow, but the two killers seem to be faster. Seeing that he was about to be overtaken, An Rong moaned and hit a flying sword directly from his cuff. The flying sword burst into the wind and instantly turned into hundreds of thousands of small sword lights, greeting the two killers. The killer''s rhythm was disrupted, and he pulled away for a while, but quickly caught up. Su Chen couldn''t sit still anymore, he said, "Brother An Rong, you fly with all your strength, I will suppress them." An Rong''s expression moved slightly, and his heart said that you are just a practice without robberies, suppressing two masters of robberies? I''m afraid it''s a bit ridiculous. But looking at Su Chen''s firmness and confidence, An Rong planned to believe him once. "it is good!" An Rong immediately urged all the spiritual power to fly, speeding up a lot in vain. Seeing this, the two killers immediately burst into full force and accelerated their pursuit. At the same time, two humble fireballs blasted out of Su Chen''s hands. Although the fireball was inconspicuous, after seeing the two killers, they looked slightly changed, instead of continuing to pursue, they chose to avoid the first time to avoid. It is worthy of being a strong man forever. He can see through the power of these two small fireballs at a glance. "Holy power?" An Rong also looked startled. Holy level exercises are not uncommon in Jingzhou, Lingshan, but they are by no means accessible to ordinary practitioners. They do not have a certain identity background. It is delusional to practice the Holy Level exercises. He has the right to settle in the soul lamp city. There is momentum, Grandpa is a saint who has ascended the heavens, but only a sage-level method has been passed down, and only a few of their direct bloodline descendants are eligible to practice. In addition, the threshold for the cultivation of Holy Gongfa is very high. Without certain talents and qualifications, it cannot be cultivated at all. Even with sufficient talents, entry is very difficult. It takes a lot of time and energy, not to say that you can practice. Before An Rong thought Su Chen was just an ordinary meditation, but now An Rong knows that he has underestimated him. A practitioner who can practice the Holy Gong Dharma can never be a general, not a gifted person. Just have a strong family background. Chapter 728： Slander www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 728: Fraud Framed "Can''t chase it. The front is the scope of Soul Lamp City. Once exposed, we will be in danger." "retreat!" The two killers glared at Su Chen unwillingly, turned around and flew away. Until the two killers disappeared completely, An Rong and Su Chen were relieved. Just now Su Chen has released eight small fireballs in a row, which has already consumed a lot of energy. This small fireball may seem inconspicuous, but each small fireball contains a lot of energy. With Su Chen''s current state, releasing ten small fireballs is already the limit. He was a little sleepy now, and his eyes couldn''t open. Su Chen''s current mental state is exactly the same as that of the elderly. He is sleepy at every turn, let alone consuming so much physical energy. An Rong patted Su Chen''s shoulder: "Brother Su, it''s hard for you. I''ll take you to our home first and let you have a good rest." "Thanks" Su Chen didn''t even have time to watch the soul lantern city, and fell asleep as soon as his eyes closed. When Su Chen woke up again, it was already the next morning. Su Chen opened her eyes and found that she was lying on a large bed in a warm and bright room. The decoration seemed like a girl''s boudoir, and the bedding covering her body also exuded a faint fragrance. "anyone there?" Su Chen sat up from the bed. Although she felt a little faint on her head, she slept all night, and her condition was much better. "Su Gongzi, are you awake, are you better?" A cute, cute girl in a white slim dress pushed in. Su Chen nodded and asked, "Where is Brother An Rong?" "Fu Jun, he has gone to the soul hall for class. He can only come back at night. Fu Jun asked me to tell Su Gongzi to let you stay in the house with peace of mind. He will take you to see the big soul master tomorrow." "Ok ... wait, are you a bitch?" Su Chen looked at the girl differently. The girl said with a smile: "My name is Mu Anjie. This is a girl in the city''s main house. I grew up with Master An Rong since I was a child. The master deplored me and didn''t want me to continue to suffer as a girl, so I married. The young master with the girl-in-law and the childhood sweetheart is a good story. "By Su Gongzi, this is the house I used to live in. Now I moved to live with the young master. This house is vacant. Anyway, it is also empty. Su Gongzi, you can live in peace. Clean." "Thanks a lot." "Su Gongzi, are you hungry? I''ll prepare some food for you." "There is work." Su Chen was really hungry, and all the bacon he had made before was finished. After getting up, Su Chen got out of the house and strolled around. The city''s main house is very luxurious, similar to the palace, but it is not the temperament of the upstart, but an old nobleman who has been quiet for thousands of years. Every scene is decorated just right. It does not show the boldness of the giants. After strolling for a while, Su Chen returned to the room. It was already noon. The strange thing was that Mu Anjie hadn''t delivered the food yet. It stands to reason that it won''t be so long. Su Chen was too hungry and planned to go to the kitchen to find something to eat. When approaching the kitchen, Su Chen suddenly heard a faint scream. It''s Mu Anjie''s voice! Su Chen frowned, her body flickered in the direction of the call, and she came to a basement behind the kitchen. He was shocked to see that Mu Anjie fell to the ground in a disheveled dress. An older man looked a bit similar to Enron, but an older man was lying on her, pretending to be wrong. This guy is definitely the second brother in Enron''s mouth. What a scum! Su Chen surged in anger, grabbed the man by the shoulders, pulled him away from Mu Anjie, and banged his fist on his belly. The strength of this person is the same as that of Su Chen, without any robbery, but Su Chen''s physique is more than a hundred times stronger. There is no fluctuation in the strength of this punch, but with only one punch, the man''s body bowed into shrimp. Falling to the ground cold sweat DC, his face became pale instantly. "You ... who are you, dare to do good to Lao Tzu!" "You care who Lao Tzu is, beasts!" Su Chen wasn''t angry enough, and kicked directly at the vital part of the man. "Ahhhhh ..." An Peng screamed, staring at Su Chen fiercely, hitting a ghost ball out of nowhere, and a green face with fangs and claws flew. not good! Su Chen''s look changed, this powerful ghost breath is extremely powerful, has surpassed without extermination, I am afraid it is a powerful ghost of longevity! Su Chen quickly grabbed Mu Anjie on the ground, ready to flee. However, the ghost was too strong, and Su Chen was a step slower after all, only feeling a gust of wind sweeping from behind, and then his eyes became dark and lost consciousness. *** "Am I dead?" I don''t know how long, when Su Chen regained consciousness again, he just felt a hot pain coming from behind, hurting his heart and lungs, and he could hardly breathe. "Third brother, third brother, you are counted back, you know that you have led the wolf into the room, please go and take a look, my brother and sister are afraid that he will be ruined!" Just then, there was a strange shout of yin and yang outside the door. what happened? Su Chen''s consciousness gradually recovered, he looked down, and suddenly found that Mu Anjie was actually lying beside him, and his clothes were missing. Bad thing! It must be the plan of the beast. bump! The door was pushed open. When An Rong saw Su Chen and Mu Anjie on the bed, he was furious at the time: "Su Chen, treat me sincerely to you, and you have done such an unscrupulous thing, you ..." An Rong had been injured before. At this moment, in a rage, blood gushed directly from his mouth. An Peng limped behind and walked into the door, the smile under his eyes could not be hidden, he looked at Su Chen with contempt, as if to say, against Lao Tzu, this is your end! Su Chen knew that this misunderstanding could not continue. He immediately said, "Brother An Rong, not what you think. This is the strategy of your second brother. You must not miss him." "Boy, you were arrested on the spot. What else can be quibbled. An Rong, I am your brother. Would you rather believe in an outsider than in my brother?" An Peng said rightly . An Rong frowned slightly, and hesitated for a while. Although he didn''t tear his face with An Peng, he knew the character of this brother clearly, and there was nothing he couldn''t do. "It goes without saying that Master Karen will be here soon. Let Master Karen decide." "Master Karen!" An Peng''s expression changed slightly. He did not expect An Rong to bring Master Karen. That is the Great Soul Master. If he took a direct reading of his soul memory, wouldn''t all the things he had done be exposed. "No ... No, An Rong, you can think clearly, family ugliness should not be advertised. Once today''s events are spread out, where will my family''s face go? If the soul palace knows, the father will have to get the place for you. Soak it. " Chapter 729： Karen Soulmaster www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 729: Karen the Great Soul Master Upon seeing An Peng''s so nervous application, An Rong knew that he must have a ghost in his heart. but What An Peng said is also true. If Master Karen really comes forward to verify, then the news is bound to spread. No matter what the truth is, there will definitely be various versions of rumors and rumors in Soul Lamp City. Things with a green hat, even if they are fake, will be rumored to be true. At that time, not only will he lose his face, but he will also be sneered at himself, which will stain him. Soul Palace will not accept a stained person to join. In that way, her future will be ruined once, and it will also affect Mu Anjie''s reputation. She was born as a maid and would not have been seen in Anjia. At first, if he was not determined, his family would not agree to the door. For the wedding, this incident is now happening. If the trouble spreads, his father will definitely insist that he sweep his wife out. At this moment, An Rong''s heart became extremely tangled. Sorry, Brother Su, for Anjie and for my reputation, maybe the best way now is to sacrifice you. "bump!" An Rong suddenly locked the door firmly. An Peng smiled, and immediately understood An Rong''s thoughts. The three younger brothers really value their future. But ... hehe, he really thought that he had set up such a game, just for the disgusting outsider Su Chen? An Peng''s purpose at the beginning was to run to An Rong. Only by destroying him would he have the opportunity to join the soul temple and become a soul master. "Stab it!" But at this moment, a bit of chill came from An Peng''s chest. An Peng looked shocked and looked down in disbelief, only to see a huge blood hole in his chest. An Rong turned around and looked at him with an indifferent expression, saying, "Why the second brother, what tricks can you play? In the face of the gap in strength, you can''t beat me after all." "you" An Peng didn''t even have the chance to summon a ghost servant, and with his resentment and resentment, he fell straight to the ground and swallowed his breath. Su Chen was shocked. He didn''t expect An Rong to be so decisive and fierce. He killed his own brother and brother without blinking. Although An Peng was **** right, An Rong''s decisive and direct attitude subverted his gentle and elegant impression in Su Chen''s heart. "not good!" Su Chen was suddenly shocked. An Rong even killed his own brother. Will he still listen to his explanation? He wants to keep his reputation. It is not enough to kill An Peng alone. Su Chen, even his wife Mu Anjie, may be the target he wants to eradicate. Su Chen already felt a strong intention to kill in An Rong''s eyes. "Brother An Rong, you don''t have to be like this, I can go. From now on, I won''t set foot on the soul lamp city ..." Su Chen said solemnly. An Rong shook his head: "After all, there will be hidden dangers. Only the dead can keep the secret." As soon as the words fell, An Rong stepped out in front of Su Chen, and grabbed Su Chen''s neck. Covered by the breath of the robbers, the space around Su Chen is firmly thought about, and he has no chance of flashing. How amazing An Rong''s strength is, even though Su Chen''s constitution is extraordinary, but in the face of the killing intention of a long-life robbery, there is no slight fight. If he is at its peak, there may still be a chance to make a comeback, but now Su Chen can''t even show the sky burst, even if he is forced to fight, without killing his opponent, he will exhaust himself first. But to this day, Su Chen can''t wait to die. Xi Tianjian buzzed and flew out, cutting An An with a raging flame. "Holy Art!" An Rong frowned slightly: "Then you should even die." The strength in his hands increased in vain, almost crushing Su Chen''s cervical spine, Su Chen only felt that the eyes were black, and the soul seemed to fly out of the body. "Oh!" But at this time, a soft soul wave came in vain. An Rong''s arm was weak, and he directly dropped Su Chen away, then bowed down and bowed down: "Welcome to Karen the Great Soul Master." An aura of light directly penetrated the roof and descended into the room, revealing the figure of a handsome, middle-aged man wearing a luxurious robe, blond, and tall. The second sequence of the soul palace, Karen, the saint of heaven! At this moment, An Rong was quickly thinking about countermeasures, thinking about how to explain to Master Karen, in order to minimize the impact. When Karen came towards himself, An Rong had quickly organized his words and was going to plant everything on Su Chen''s head. Anyway, Su Chen was already a mortal person, and he had no ability to justify it. . "Master Karen ..." Then, when An Rong wanted to take the lead in explaining, Karen didn''t even look at him, walked past him, and walked towards Su Chen. Karen reached out and stroked, a soft soul power was poured into Su Chen''s body. Su Chen''s consciousness recovered in an instant. A soft smile appeared on Karen''s face, and her voice sounded like a breeze to Su Chen: "Little guy, are you interested in joining the soul temple, worship me as a teacher?" "what?" Su Chen has not spoken yet, but An Rong almost jumped up. "Master Karen, no! Su Chen''s mentality is not correct. I took him home with good intentions, but he plots against my wife. How can such a scum be added to the sacred soul hall, I am the most suitable person to join the soul hall. ! " Karen frowned, turning to say, "An Rong, are you questioning the insight of a great soul master?" "No ... An Rong is afraid." An Rong felt the pressure of the soul rushing on his face and knelt directly on the ground. The Great Soul Master''s insight into the soul is unparalleled. In front of a Great Soul Master, there is almost no secret at all. He can grasp your soul and see your thoughts without any setbacks. As far as the Great Soul Master is concerned, all efforts are in vain. It''s just that ... An Rong still can''t figure out why Master Karen would fancy Su Chen and open himself to accept Su Chen as a disciple. You must know that the Great Soul Master never accepts apprentices easily, even if he joins the Soul Temple, it is only started from the most basic apprentice, and he wants to worship under the door of a Great Soul Master. It is simply unthinkable. thing. "Since you don''t dare, then close your mouth, I can not investigate what you do, but in the future you should not go to the soul temple, which is a sacred place, and you cannot tolerate such a leapfrog clown. "Karen said, his voice was still gentle, but in An Rong''s ears, it seemed to be a shock. It''s over, my future is ruined! An Rong fell to the ground and lost his soul, as if his soul had been lost. Su Chen was still aggressive, and didn''t know what happened. "Little guy, put on your clothes and follow me to the soul temple." "Ah ... oh." Su Chen hurriedly found it. Other clothes didn''t matter, but his invincible pants could not be lost. Fortunately, all are here. Chapter 730： Soul hall www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 730: Soul Palace To the north of Soul Lamp City, there is a sea of ??souls. In this ocean, there are countless souls wandering. At night, Su Chen was taken by the Master Karen and flew over the sea of ??souls. I saw countless colorful souls flickering and wandering under the sea surface. If you feel it with your heart, you can also hear the sounds of these souls, some of them human Some monsters and even demons, but at this moment living in the sea of ??souls, have become extremely peaceful and peaceful, as if already integrated with this world. In the center of Soul Sea, there is an island called Soul Island, where the famous Soul Temple is located. The soul island is divided into two layers, the center is a circular island, and the soul temple is located there. It is an ancient and magnificent palace, which is very artistic. The outer layer is a ring-shaped island, which surrounds and guards the soul temple. Above the island, there are ordinary soul masters and soul master apprentices, and the central soul island is the area where the big soul master and the high-level soul hall live, and it is also known as the soul sacred place. Outside the Hall of Souls, there are some beautifully decorated small villas, one of which is topped with sky blue crystal, which is Karen''s residence. Su Chen followed Karen to land slowly in the villa. A blond, very hot girl greeted: "Father, you are back, is this?" Karen patted Su Chen''s shoulder and said, "This is the apprentice I just received. You can arrange a room for him to stay with, and familiarize him with the environment here. I will report to the soul hall first." Su Chen said shamefully, "Master Karen, I have not promised to be your disciple yet." "You guys, don''t you want to heal your soul?" Karen said with a smile. Su Chen was helpless. But at the moment it seems that if he wants to heal, he can only obey. "Well, I can be your disciple, but you cannot restrict my freedom." "No problem, the deal." With a smile, Karen haha ??flew to the soul temple. The blonde girl came over and said with a smile: "Hello, my name is Lulu." "Su Chen." Su Chen smiled back. Lulu led Su Chen into the villa and looked at Su Chen curiously along the way. It seemed curious why his father would accept this man as an apprentice. You should know that he was not even willing to teach soul art to her biological daughter. For his vision, to be able to fancy this young man, he must be something extraordinary. Going up to the second floor, Lulu led Su Chen into a vacant room and said, "Just stay here temporarily. My room is next door. I can prepare some daily necessities for you. What color do you like? I have a lot to choose from. " "I can do it, just do it, don''t worry too much." "How can that be, life is alive, and one-third of the time is to love and love each other''s quilt, you have to choose what you like." amount Girl you are too serious. "Then ... it''s black." Black stain resistant. "Okay, I''ll prepare it for you." Lulu went to work happily. Su Chen entered the room, opened the window, and found that she could directly see the soul hall not far away, as well as the scenery of the inland sea. At this moment, the night was dark, the sky was bright, and the calm sea reflected the stars, which was very beautiful. As if in a dream world. Su Chen couldn''t help thinking about it, maybe it was also a good choice to join Karen. There must be many strong men in this soul hall. If he can obtain a certain status in the soul hall these years, then ten years later, he will bring back a few great soul masters who have landed in heaven to return to the Xuanyuan continent. It''s not difficult. But still need to observe for a while, after all, Su Chen knows nothing about the soul palace. Soon, Lulu came over holding a lot of quilt pillows. She diligently helped Su Chen lay the bed, took care of the room, and then said to Su Chen: "I m hungry for you Let''s eat. What flavor do you like? " "Anyway." Lulu pursed his lips and said, "Why don''t you have any ideas? Just say what you like. My cooking is great. No matter what flavor you want to try, I can make it." "Then barbecue it." "No problem, leave it to me." "I''ll help you." Suddenly living in someone''s house, I ca nt eat and drink. Lulu pressed Su Chen directly on the bed and said, "You have a good rest, just wait for dinner." "Uh" Well, Su Chen really has no mood to cook now. After a half-hour rest, Karen returned from the soul hall, and Lulu also cooked dinner and called Su Chen down for dinner. In the very warmly decorated small restaurant, three people sat together and ate delicious barbecue, and Karen also took out a bottle of fine wine from the cellar for many years. "Su Chen, don''t hesitate to make this your own home in the future." "Master Karen, you are very kind." Su Chen hesitated for a moment and asked, "Master Karen, you and Lulu should not be from Jingshan of Lingshan." Su Chen came along all the way, and she had a little understanding of Lingshan Jingzhou. She had never seen a blond, Western-style person like Karen and Lulu. Karen nodded and said: "I and Lulu, from Osland, were originally believers in the Oscars. At that time, due to some changes, I took Lulu to flee all the way through the starry sky to Lingshan State, now more than 700 years have passed. " Lulu was immediately upset: "Father, you have exposed your age." "Haha, my fault, my fault, Lulu will always be eighteen years old." There was a lot of laughter and laughter on the table. Such a warm atmosphere made Su Chen very enjoyable. Only with the lessons learned from An Rong, Su Chen will not fully open his heart after all. The immortal world is too terrible. If he is not careful, he will ignite himself and easily believe that a person''s end is likely to be a funeral. After dinner, Karen went out again. Lulu invited Su Chen to the top of the building to see the stars. Su Chen took the opportunity to ask Lulu a lot about the soul palace. The soul temple, in essence, also belongs to a spiritual practice, but this spiritual practice is not spiritual, but spiritual. Soul art, to put it plainly, is a spell created by using the power of the soul. The power of the soul art may not be as good as that of a normal cultivator, but it has many wonderful uses in other places, and it is very academic and research-oriented. At the beginning, the birth of the soul master existed to understand the mysteries of the soul and seek the secret of eternal life. The soul master also has its own division. Soul Master, Great Soul Master, Wraith Master! Soul masters are the most common, but they are also extremely scarce. There are only less than a thousand soul masters currently recorded in the entire soul hall. The Great Soul Master is even more scarce, currently only twelve. As for the spiritual soul master ... The soul palace does not currently exist. It is said that there have been thought of the spiritual soul master before, but later joined the spirit mountain to practice more powerful immortals. Chapter 731： Dreamy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 731: Dreamlike Butterfly At a glance, Su Chen had lived on the soul island for three days. Karen promised to help him heal his injuries, but he is still collecting the medicines needed for treatment. In the past three days, Karen asked Su Chenna not to go, eat and drink every day, and sleep ten hours a day. Do nt Think about everything, completely empty the brain, and let the soul be in the most relaxed state. Although Su Chen was anxious, he also knew that his current state of soul was definitely not easy to heal. He simply let go of all his concerns. Like a slacker, he ate, ate, slept, and ate. The only other activity was Shu Relax in a comfortable hot tub. Not to mention, this slacker-like life, although boring, is really comfortable. After three days, Su Chen felt that her entire soul was fluttering, and she could not feel the slightest weight. On the fourth day, Karen finally returned. He also brought another Great Soul Master. A mysterious woman in a black robe and black veil. "This is the great soul master dream butterfly, I specially invited her to come, in order to heal your heartbreak today." "Splinter?" Karen nodded: "Your soul injury is a collapse caused by high intensity consumption. This kind of soul disorder is called soul cleft. Little guy, your soul cleft is very serious. I don''t have enough confidence to Complete cure, but now that there is a master shot of Dream Butterfly, there will definitely not be any problems. " Dream Butterfly has been looking at Su Chen. She has a very strange pair of eyes, ice-blue, and her pupils look like butterflies. They have some illusions, as if they are not real. When staring at Mengdie''s eyes, Su Chen''s soul felt unconsciously, as if stimulated by electric current. After watching for about ten minutes, Mengdie said, "Karen, no wonder you are so concerned about the little guy. It turned out to be the soul of the emperor. Such a rare soul is rare and has been snatched by you." Karen grinned, "Master Dream Butterfly, don''t be strong with me, this disciple, Su Chen, I have decided." "I won''t grab your heart, but after curing him, you have to lend him to study for a few days. I still saw the soul of the emperor for the first time. It is said that this soul has the potential to become the overlord I don''t know if it''s a rumor. If I can study it, it should be helpful to my research on the cause and effect theory of life and soul. " "Of course this is fine." Su Chen couldn''t help but coughed twice: "So what, how do I feel like I''m like a cargo?" "Little guy, don''t think about it, keep emptying your soul, don''t have any thoughts." Suddenly, Mengdie came to Su Chen''s ear and said something, her voice seemed to be so extravagant, she instantly emptied Su Chen''s thoughts. Su Chen was lying on the bed. The whole person was in a state of incomparable relaxation, as if her self-awareness was integrated into the surrounding space. Karen Haha laughed: "Troublesome you, Master Dream Butterfly." "Let''s go out, this level of rift is enough, and giving me half a day is enough." Although Su Chen still had her eyes open, her eyes seemed to have lost contact with her brain. He didn''t know how to look or listen, and all her perceptions of the outside world had lost its effect. Just stumbled, seeing dimly, Su Chen felt that there seemed to be a pair of gentle and delicate small white hands, which he kept stroking gently on his soul. With every stroke, the fissure in Su Chen''s soul will be healed. This feeling is so comfortable that Su Chen is about to forget his name. He is completely immersed in these gentle little hands. He feels as if he has returned to his mother''s womb. The whole person is as pure as a blank piece of paper. No thinking ability. I don''t know how long it was, when Su Chen''s consciousness gradually recovered, the night had come. Su Chen stretched out comfortably, only to feel refreshed and energetic, and completely lost the feeling of tiredness and weakness he had before. Su Chen immediately looked inside the sea and found that the cracks in her soul had all disappeared. Recovery as before! Although he can''t see the intuitive data displayed by the system, Su Chen can judge that his current life yuan must have risen a lot. And with his current state of soul, it is not difficult to replenish the previously worn Shou Yuan. Suddenly, Su Chen was relieved. "Wake up, little one." Mengdie walked over and said. She actually lifted her veil and revealed her true countenance. Rao is Su Chen who has seen many beauties, but seeing the true beauty of Mengdie, she can''t help but stagnate for a few seconds. Her beauty can not be described in words, but is full of a mysterious and beautiful mood, like a flower born in the sun in the deep valley, like a cloud under a rainbow, like a beautiful but inaccessible memory The past is like the first smile that bloomed in the world when the world first opened. Just staring at Mengdie for two seconds, Su Chen''s heartbeat spontaneously accelerated, even raising an irresistible ambition, as if a little devil was whispering to Su Chen, let him at all costs I also want to take this woman as my own, or I will be full of regrets even if I am a fairy in this life. But reason also told Su Chen that now he is simply not qualified to have any indifferent thoughts about the woman in front of him. The Great Soul Master is a strong person in the sage realm. Mengdie''s strength, even above Karen, may have reached Optimus Realm. A strong man of this level can make Su Chen''s corpse disappear without any breath. "Does it look good?" Mengdie said facelessly. Even with such a serious and indifferent expression, there is still boundless beauty. Su Chen forced herself to look away and said, "It looks good, but it''s too far away, not the type I like." "Oh, it looks like you have a good eye." Suddenly, Mengdie stretched out her white jade fingers, and bounced slightly against Su Chen''s forehead. Hum! Su Chen just felt a trembling in her soul, and her subconscious legs softened. Fortunately, Su Chen is lying on the bed, otherwise she will be even more embarrassing. "Don''t tease you, your soul crack has been repaired by me, but if you want to be completely cured, you need three times of maintenance. Tomorrow you will find me by yourself." After all, Dream Butterfly turned away and turned into a butterfly, dissipating in the void. It''s like a dream. Moments later, Karen and Lulu pushed in. "Su Chen, according to Master Dream Butterfly, go to her tomorrow, and you must satisfy her as much as possible, you must not offend her, in this soul hall, this woman It is the most unpredictable existence, not only because she is a strong power of heaven, she ranks in the top three of the soul hall, but also relates to her unpredictable background ... " "Understand, coax a woman." Chen Chen nodded. Chapter 732： laid back www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 732: Leisurely Today''s dinner was very rich. A long table made of Moyu was filled with various foods. One of the roast chickens attracted Su Chen''s attention. It was so fragrant, smelling, Su Chen subconsciously wanted to drool. "what is this?" Lulu said, "Grilled Suzaku." "Zhu ... Suzaku bird?" Su Chen is a little dizzy. Has a bird such as Suzaku been reduced to the same level as a turkey in Jingzhou, Lingshan? "It''s not wild. It''s a finches raised for meat. It''s a little bit expensive. One will cost almost a hundred spirit stones. This was bought by your father to help you recover." Lulu said with a smile. Karen said: "I have an old friend who specializes in raising these edible beasts. I specially entrusted him to bring them. In fact, he didn''t spend any money. After all, he owed me personal feelings." Su Chen lingered. "Taste it, I also roast Suzaku for the first time, I don''t know if the heat and sauce are used correctly," Lulu said. After seated, Lulu immediately cut two large roasted chicken legs, oh no, the roasted Suzaku legs were cut off and placed on the plate of Karen and Su Chen. Coming from the fragrance, Su Chen swallowed droolily, and immediately rose up. Absolutely! This meaty texture is perfect. "OK, although it is not as delicious as Phoenix meat, it is pretty good." Su Chen was shocked again. "Master Karen, have you even eaten the Phoenix?" "I have eaten. Of course, it is not an ancient sacred beast. It is just an ordinary phoenix. There are also three-claw blue dragons, black crystals and basalts. I have tried them. Before I became a great soul master, my biggest goal was to travel Daqian World is a gourmet. " Su Chen wholeheartedly gave a thumbs up. "correct." Su Chen suddenly put down his chicken legs and took out the nine heavenly phoenix feathers he knew in the sea. "Master Karen knows what breed this Phoenix feather belongs to?" "Jiu Tian Sheng Huang Yu?" Karen immediately stood up, stared at the feathers for a while, and said, "This is the feather of the Nine Heavenly Phoenix." "What grade of Phoenix is ??Jiutian Shenghuang?" "The top-class archaic species of the Phoenix family has three main bloodlines. The nine-day holy phoenix, Nirvana fairy phoenix, and the blood-blooded **** nine-day holy phoenix are the rarest and rarest. They only live in the fairy realm, and they have not appeared in the fairy realm for at least 10,000 years Nine days of the Holy Phoenix. " "Are there any Mighty Men who practice the Nine Heavenly Phoenix?" Su Chen asked again. He was quite curious about the woman riding the black dragon that he encountered in Hades. "The Nine Heavenly Sacred Phoenix itself belongs to the category of fairy beasts. If you practice successfully, it will inevitably turn into a fairy body, but I do nt know much about the fairy world. When I embarked on the path of spiritual practice, the fairy world was closed. . " Su Chen nodded and no longer asked. It seems that even in the world of immortality cultivation in Jingzhou, Lingshan, the immortality is still very mysterious. After having a meal, Su Chen was in a good spirit and proposed to Master Karen that he wanted to walk on the soul island. "Lulu, take Su Chen around for a walk." "Good father." Lulu took Su Chen out of the door of the villa, and just happened to meet a young man in a black dress. He rode on a unicorn that was as transparent as jade, with black and red scales, and passed by not far. The breath of this unicorn is very strong, but the breath of the man in black is even more powerful. "Lulu, who is this?" The man in black came to say hello. There was a grunt in Kirin''s throat, his eyes burning, staring at Su Chen, and he deliberately released coercion towards Su Chen. The Beast of Longevity! Su Chen took a half step back in the next song, coercion struck, and felt a little breathless for a while. "Go! Go! Go" When Lulu waved her hand, she dispelled Kirin''s coercion. She said angrily: "Wu Cong, don''t make a fool, Su Chen is my friend or my father''s new disciple." "Oh?" Hearing Lulu''s words, Wu Cong''s complexion immediately became a little dignified. He leapt off Qilin''s back and walked in front of Su Chen, saying, "Sorry, strangers are rarely seen on the soul island, and suddenly I feel a little bit itchy. I do nt know that Xiongtai is a disciple of Master Karen. I m sorry for the offense. "It''s okay." Su Chen waved a hand. It s not enough, and the pets they keep are in the state of longevity. After Wu Cong left, Lu Lucai explained to Su Chen: "Then Wu Cong is the disciple of the great soul master Xue Bin. He is currently in the realm of the eight-pin soul master. His cultivation has also reached the peak of longevity. Shock the saints. " "It''s a bit terrible ... by the way, Lulu, just now you overwhelmed the unicorn''s power with a wave of your hand, and your cultivation should be very strong." "I and Wu Cong''s cultivation should be similar. They are the pinnacle of longevity, but he is a soul master. I am not a soul master. If I fight, I may lose a little." Lulu said, shaking his head with regret. "Unfortunately, my soul has insufficient potential. If I can also become a soul master, there will be a chance to break through the heavens." Seeing Lulu''s bad mood, Su Chen wanted to comfort and comfort her, but then thought about it, my junior, who seemed to be incapable of repairing things, seemed unqualified to comfort people. Forget it, stop talking. Lulu took Su Chen to go around the soul island. The soul island is actually not big. After a walk, he finished the lap. Except for the soul palace, Su Chen browsed around. The scenery is really good, but it is a bit too cold and quiet. Except for Wu Cong, I didn''t see a second living person. "The great soul masters are very busy. They travel around all year round and stay on the soul island. Most of them are their families or disciples. This place is too boring. Many people are not used to living here. Those who live in Soul Lamp City will stay in retreat for hard work, and will not go out several times a year. " "What about you, how could you live on Soul Island?" "I''m different. I like to be quiet, and I spend most of my time in retreat, either by reading books and studying cooking." Chatting and chatting, the sky has completely darkened, Lulu took Su Chen to a bay, strolled on the beach to watch the sea and watch the stars, and felt the warm sea breeze blowing on his face, cozy, peaceful, peaceful . "What about you? You haven''t said anything about you." Lulu asked suddenly, dark blue eyes exuding a dreamy luster even in the dark. Sitting on the beach, Su Chen looked up at the dazzling stars, thinking whether one of them was the Xuanyuan continent. Suddenly, she thought of countless thoughts, and couldn''t help sighing for a long time, silent. Lulu felt a scar in Su Chen''s eyes, and immediately understood what. She patted Su Chen on the shoulder and said, "I won''t ask you, let''s go back and rest." Chapter 733： Psychological shadow www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 733: Psychological Shadow The next day, Su Chen arrived at the Soul Hall early. Among the huge soul hall, it was very empty, and Su Chen did not see a living person. But in the hall, there was a blue hero. "My name is Nauzer, but it is the guardian spirit of the soul palace, and I am led by the dream soul master to lead you to the tower of dreams." "Where is the Tower of Dreams?" "The Tower of Dreams is a conscious space created by the Master of Dreams." Su Chen no longer asked, and followed this blue hero to the depths of the soul hall. Soon, Su Chen came to a platform similar to the teleportation array. Xiu Naizer didn''t say much, and directly activated any device. In the next second, Su Chen''s eyes became bright and blurred, and consciousness and body seemed to be Being stripped away, he floated in an unknown void, finally sinking, and came under a glass-colored fantasy tower. Is this the tower of dreams? Su Chen carefully sensed and found that the entire space around was actually illusory. It was a spiritual world cast by consciousness. The self who appeared here was not the physical body, but the spiritual consciousness. But everything here looks so realistic. Su Chen strode into the dream tower. The dream tower looks small on the outside, but the interior space is very empty. On the front is a sea of ??fragrant flowers, beautiful and beautiful. Although it is an illusion of the spiritual world, it is more beautiful than reality because it is an illusion. Beautiful and colorful. Su Chen strolled on the sea of ??flowers, somehow, suddenly felt a weary strike, just in front of a large bed of flowers and trees weaved out of nothing, Su Chen walked uncontrollably , Lying in bed as soon as his eyes closed, he fell asleep. When Su Chen woke up again, as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Meng Die''s face that ravaged the people of the country. Su Chen stunned God, and suddenly found that his limbs were actually entangled by tree vines, and the whole man was suspended in the middle of the sky, posing in a large shape. More importantly, Su Chen is not wearing clothes now ... My brain hurts a bit ... "That ... Dream Soul Master, what do you want to do?" "Research." Mengdie said in earnest: "I''m not treating you for nothing. For these three days, you have to stay in my dream tower and accept my research, but you can rest assured that I won''t hurt you, and You do nt need to do anything, just keep it that way. "Uh ... could you put me in pants?" "Shy? Mengdie Yingying smiled: "Your current state of soul and clothes are just a layer of camouflage on the soul. Since I want to study your soul, naturally there can be no obstacles, just keep it like this, anyway You won''t be disadvantaged when you get there. " Su Chen is ashamed, it is true to say so, but it will be shameful to maintain this form in the next three days. For the sake of the soul that Meng Die helped him healed, forbearance. Then Su Chen saw that Mengdie came towards Su Chen with a dagger shaped like a scalpel. Su Chen was suddenly shocked and said quickly: "Great ... Big Sister, you said you wouldn''t hurt me!" "Relax, little guy, it won''t hurt." As soon as the words fell, Mengdie''s scalpel had cut Su Chen''s soul into a gap. An indescribable tingling sensation struck Su Chen''s soul. "I believe in your evil ..." *** Three days later. When Su Chen left the soul hall and returned to Karen''s house, he was already in a state of collapse. Feeling the whole soul tremble. It''s terrible. These three days, Su Chen is the mouse in Mengdie''s hand. Under her scalpel, Su Chen''s soul has been dismantled numerous times. That sourness is beyond description. He didn''t notice that Lulu said hello to him, went directly to the room, lay on the bed, and went to sleep. It took another three days to sleep. When he woke up again, Su Chen was sweating. He had countless nightmares about Dream Butterfly. Dude, this woman has left a psychological shadow for Su Chen. After taking a cold shower, Su Chen sat cross-legged, took out a pile of spirit stones and began to refine and absorb. His soul has now been completely restored, he is full of energy and needs a lot of reiki. The vitality of heaven and earth on the soul island is very strong, but since absorbing the aura, Su Chen has no interest in the vitality. Although the island also has aura, how can it be more efficient to directly absorb the spirit? After about two hours, Su Chen refined hundreds of spirit stones, and a large amount of aura was incorporated into the body, feeling refreshed. Su Chen''s current state should have returned to its peak. Going downstairs to the living room, Su Chen saw Lulu preparing lunch in the kitchen, and Karen was sitting in the living room reading a book. "Wake up little guy, you can take it easy in three days under the torture of Master Dream Butterfly. You are already very good. It took me a month to calm down." Karen said with a grin. Su Chen slightly surprised: "Master Karen, have you been studied by Dream Butterfly?" "Let''s not forget the memory of the past ..." Su Chen nodded silently. Let the past disappear with the wind ... Lulu soon made lunch. During the meal, Karen said to Su Chen: "Have you considered it, would you like to worship under my door to practice soul surgery?" Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and said, "You can worship the teacher, but I want to ask a question, why do you want to accept me as a master, Master Karen?" Karen said: "Your physical constitution is one aspect, and then I can feel that your soul has a tenacious courage and strength. This is the place that I most admire. A true soul master needs more than just a powerful soul. Excellent character is also an indispensable factor. " "I see, respect for the teacher, please disciple worship!" Su Chen raised the glass and bowed deeply towards Master Karen. Karen grinned, stepped forward and raised Su Chen, and said, "Don''t talk about so many rules, as long as you call me a master, you are my Karen''s disciple from now on. From tomorrow morning, I will teach you the introduction Soul art, with your talent, it shouldn''t be a problem to become a soul master within three years. If you are lucky, you will have a chance to become a big soul master within 50 years. " Early the next morning. It''s not dawn. Karen took Su Chen to the soul hall, and walked into a book room with a slow shelf. Karen picked a few books for Su Chen. "The text on these books is engraved with soul power. As long as you open the book, the information will flow directly into the soul. Depending on the strength of each person''s soul, the efficiency of ingesting soul information is different. You today Give it a try and you''ll be able to read all the ten books I gave you in a day. " "Okay, let me try." Chapter 734： Worship www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 734: Admiration Immediately after Su Chen opened the first book, she felt a wave of soul coming, turning it into a large amount of information into Su Chen''s mind. This feeling is no stranger, just like the memory infused into Su Chen''s mind when the skill is upgraded. Perhaps it has been adapted to this feeling for a long time. After the amount of information in this book entered Su Chen''s brain, he did not feel the slightest discomfort. "How? Did you feel a headache? This is normal, and it''s pretty good without passing out." Karen said with concern. Su Chen: "..." Er, should I tell the truth. "Master, I''ve finished reading. Some of the things introduced in this book about the soul master are very detailed. I think I probably understand what kind of profession the soul master is. The soul master is similar to the **** pattern master, except that the former dominates the soul. Power, which dominates the forces of nature in the heavens and the earth. " Karen froze slightly: "You''ve digested the information in the book?" Su Chen nodded: "Well, this is very simple." genius! This little guy really is a genius. "Su Chen, then you can continue to read other books and try." Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, picked up the second book and opened it. There was a lot more information in my mind this time, but it wasn''t much to Su Chen. He closed his eyes and digested for a moment, and said, "There are so many mysteries in the soul. The soul master needs to study more knowledge, may be more complicated, and more sophisticated than the rune master. " "After watching it again?" Karen was a little dizzy. At first he looked at two books, but it took a long time. This kid only took less than two minutes, which is amazing. And why does this kid always compare runes to runes, saying as if you know runes well. Ok? "Actress, are you a rune master?" Su Chen nodded, and struck out a divine pattern: "Six Grades Rune Master." "hiss" Karen took a breath on the spot, speechless for a long time, do not know what to say. He didn''t know that he hadn''t seen the rune master, but what did Su Chen do? It s only in the late period of robberies. Such a state of cultivation, let alone in the soul hall, is not enough to see in the humble little martial arts outside. All the runes he has seen are powerful men in the realm of saints. But Karen and even Su Chen himself didn''t know that, in fact, there were differences between Rune Master and Rune Master. The magician''s perception of the world is natural, and the huge gap between the Xuanyuan continent and Lingshan Jingzhou is simply incomparable. To become a rune master on the Xuanyuan continent, you only need to understand the natural laws of heaven and earth in the Xuanyuan continent. However, if you want to become a rune master in Jingzhou, Lingshan, you must understand the entire Lingshan Jingzhou. The rune master of the Xiaoqian World is generally useless in the Daqian world. But Su Chen is different, his skill level is locked by the power of the system. The skill level given by the system is fixed, so what level of rune master is he in the Xuanyuan continent, which still works in Jingzhou, Lingshan, but Su Chen has not yet noticed this problem. In his feeling, the rune Teachers in Jingzhou, Lingshan, are not too noble occupations. Su Chen doesn''t know how surprised Karen is now, he has opened the third book. This book has a lot of information, which contains some ancient times theories of soul research, such as the theory of soul immortality. So far, this is the direction that soul masters are working hard. The immortality of the soul means that when the creatures abandon the flesh and only retain the soul, they use special vessels as carriers to permanently maintain the vitality of the soul, thereby achieving immortality. It is simple to say, but it is still full of obstacles in practice. After finishing one book soon, Su Chen opened the next one. Karen was completely messed up on the side. Originally, he gave Su Chen a day and felt that it was too little, but now it seems that Su Chen could finish reading all ten books. What kind of evil is this? Earlier, Karen was grateful that she had received such a talented apprentice, but at the moment Karen suddenly felt great pressure. Suddenly, he questioned his strength. Although he is a great soul master, is he really qualified to teach Su Chen well? Su Chen, however, didn''t care about that much. He flipped through the books one by one. It took less than an hour, and the contents of the ten books were all printed in his mind. Until then, Su Chen felt a little swollen head, but soon returned to normal. I have to say that after reading the ten books, Su Chen has a very detailed understanding of the profession of soul master and has developed a very strong interest. Unfortunately, the system is now being upgraded, otherwise Su Chen has read so many books, and it is estimated that it is enough to understand the soul master skills. But having said that, Su Chen thought about it and found that the soul control he learned from Fox Youyou, in a sense, also seemed to belong to the category of soul art. Being able to take initial control of the soul and extract the required information from the soul has already reached the entry level of the soul master. So, haven''t you already been a spiritual master? Closing the book, Su Chen looked up at Master Karen and asked, "Master, how to test whether a person is a soul master?" Karen took out a crystal ball and said, "This is a soul ball. It can test everyone''s soul attributes. The soul of an ordinary practitioner cannot inspire the soul ball without strengthening the exercise. Only after becoming a soul master, Only when the soul power reaches a certain strength can the soul power ball be activated. The stronger the light emitted by the soul power ball, the higher the level of the soul master, and ordinary soul masters can pass the soul power test from one grade to nine grades. " "May I test it?" "You want to test?" Karen is a little puzzled. Although Su Chen has finished reading ten books so quickly, he has proved that his talent on the road to the soul master is extremely demon. . But since Su Chen wants to test, Karen will certainly not block it. "Put your hand on the soul ball, release the soul spirit, and that''s it." Su Chen nodded and reached out to catch the soul ball. It''s stabbing! The soul ball glowed immediately. Karen stared at the boss. Is this OK? Su Chen''s soul power has reached the standard of the soul master, and now he is definitely a soul master. What a wicked talent! And the radiance of the soul ball continues to improve. Second grade ... three grades ... four grades. Five products! The light from the soul ball reached its peak, which means that Su Chen''s soul power has reached the threshold of Wupin Soul Master. Karen was speechless for a while. "Su Chen, I feel it, otherwise you should not be my apprentice, let me worship you as a teacher." Chapter 735： Twelve Great Soul Masters www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 735: Twelve Great Soul Masters Karen did not dare to accept such an apprentice Su Chen. In his life, he has never seen anyone with such an unnatural talent potential in the profession of soul master. After reading an hourly book, he broke through directly into Wupin Soul Master? This makes those who have no time, no night, no sleep, no food, and hard-working, can accept it! Although in the practice world, everyone understands that qualifications are more important than hard work. It can even be said to be a decisive factor. But you ca nt be too outrageous. Su Chen is obviously not just because of Talent is superman, this is completely open level. Su Chen smiled awkwardly. In fact, he knew that he could become a soul master so quickly, because his own soul strength is high enough, and he has a full level of soul control skills. Although this god-level skills are not as good as upgrade skills, even in Lingshan Jingzhou In such a place, not everyone is qualified to practice God-level skills. The skill of this level is destined to have a high threshold everywhere. Moreover, it is still a full-scale soul-like god-level skill. With such basic conditions, Su Chen came to study Soul Art again. Even without systematic blessings, his efficiency is not comparable to that of a general practitioner. "Master doesn''t want Su Chen this apprentice?" Su Chen asked. Karen shook her head helplessly: "Can''t afford it ..." In a word, Karen felt at the moment. He has seen the potential of Su Chen, and he understands the potential of Su Chen''s future on the road to the soul master. Being a great soul master is already a doomed thing for Su Chen. The question is, how to become a spiritual master! And this, but Karen could not teach him. Although Karen is a saint who has ascended the heavens, he also has a self-knowledge. His potential on the road to the soul master has been exhausted, and he is required to cultivate a soul master. Don''t talk about him, none of the twelve great soul masters in the entire soul hall are qualified to teach Su Chen. Karen hesitated for a moment, and suddenly made a decision, and said to Su Chen, "You guys, follow me." Su Chen nodded, followed Karen''s footsteps, and came to a special hall in the soul hall. This hall seems ordinary, but it is rippling with strange space and soul waves. Karen stood in the middle of the hall, and the soul power suddenly started. A moment later, eleven soul ghosts came at the same time. Dream Butterfly is among them. The other ten people also seem to have very high status. The twelve great soul masters of the soul hall are assembled here. "Karen, why did you call us here?" "Who is this little guy?" Karen waved her hand and said, "You guys, please be calm and calm. Let me introduce to you first. This young man is called Su Chen. Just now, he spent ten hours reading ten introductory soul guides and directly From the beginning of the soul master, it has reached the level of Wupin soul master. " As soon as Karen''s words fell, everyone was in shock. "Are you finished watching it in an hour?" "My god, this kid''s talent is too wicked, this has already broken our ancestor''s record." "It must have been broken. It took a long time for the grandfather to watch it." "Really broke through Wupin Soul Master? Break through in one breath?" "Karen, you can. You found such a good seed, but you didn''t hide it. Instead, you were told to tell us, it''s not like your style." Karen said positively: "I called everyone to come to discuss this matter. If Su Chen''s qualifications are only outstanding, I will of course hide him from you, but because of his talent, Exaggerated, so I ca nt teach him at all, but our soul temple finally came with a good seed that had a chance to be promoted to the spiritual master, and I could nt bear to give up, so I would like to propose that our 12 great spiritual masters work together Come forward, at the same time accept Su Chen as a disciple, and recommend Su Chen to become the Holy Son of our soul temple. " As soon as this word came out, everyone was surprised. Only Mengdie kept a calm smile from beginning to end, she seemed to have expected the same result long ago. "It matters. I want to end the Yunyou exercise in advance and return to the soul palace to discuss it as soon as possible." "It seems I have to leave the customs early." "Set a date, five days later, gather in the soul hall and discuss the matter in person." "Well, what exactly is the talent of Su Chen''s friends, some of us need to verify in person." The people dispersed one after another. Su Chen looked at Karen with a grim expression: "Master Karen, what do you mean?" "My dear, I dare not teach you by myself, for fear of not being taught well, which will delay your future, but I can''t find a better master for you, our grandfather, the only soul master in the soul hall. Practicing in Lingshan, and Lingshan is extremely far away from the soul temple. You ca nt go there without the practice of climbing to the heavens, so for the sake of this, let us teach you the twelve great soul masters of the soul temple The right choice. " "Is this ... appropriate?" "Of course, you can rest assured. Although our twelve Great Soul Masters can''t reach one Wraith Master, they are all good at all aspects, and we will teach you together with our twelve. Practicing soul art will definitely inspire your potential to the greatest extent and will never bury your talents. " Su Chen suddenly panicked. Should I tell the truth? After all, he was able to break through the fifth-grade soul master, relying on the effect brought by the control of the full-level soul. But Su Chen didn''t know whether he had too much potential talent in the profession of soul master. If he has exhausted the potential of soul control, it is difficult to continue to make breakthroughs in the level of the soul master, then it is not disappointing Karen''s painstaking effort. However, after thinking about it, Su Chen was relieved again. The system could be restarted in less than a year. Is it important that he have talent in the soul master at that time? As long as there are skill points, upgrading is effortless. And 12 masters at a time, this background is definitely hard enough. If he can take this opportunity to gain a foothold in the soul temple and lay a solid background foundation, then ten years later, it will be used to fight against Qibao Tianzun. Worried? Twelve Great Soul Masters, twelve saints ascending to heaven. Once such a fighting force descends on the Xuanyuan continent, it is simply the force to which you are headed! Qibao Tianzun was estimated to be scared to pee. "Then ... Sum is respectful and obeys." Karen smiled and patted Su Chen''s shoulder: "Go back and take a good rest, don''t think too much. After five days, you will meet with 11 other masters. As long as there is no accident, you will become the new director of the soul palace. In addition to receiving the enshrinement of 100,000 spirit stones every year, the Son is also the representative and symbol of the soul hall. In this land dominated by soul masters, your status will be aloof, not to mention The wind and the rain cover the sky with one hand, but as long as you have this identity, no one dares to bully you. " Chapter 736： Son of Soul Temple www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 736: Soul Hall Son Night fell. After Lulu''s elaborate dinner, Su Chen returned to the room to take a bath. "Concubine, how much do you know about the profession of soul master?" Su Chen''s consciousness fell on the lost island. The concubine said: "The soul master originated from the spirit tribe. In the age when the concubine was active, the spirit tribe was regarded as a very powerful tribe in Jingzhou, Lingshan. The spiritual tribe gave up the physical body and only cultivated the spiritual body. Longevity Avenue, but without the physical support, the soul is destined to be fragile, and the spiritual race will slowly decay and become extinct. However, after the extinction of the spiritual race, some of their research results have been passed down. After years of improvement, Developed the professional system of the soul master. The soul master does not abandon his physical body like the spiritual race, but the physical body and the soul simultaneously build up. Although not as powerful as the spiritual race, at least their own safety is guaranteed, even if they cannot Reproduce the power of the spirit race at its peak, but it can be passed on to this day, indicating that the profession of soul master still has certain merits. The master has a strong soul attribute. Choosing to become a soul master also has certain merits, but only as a transition. If you want to become a true strong in the cultivation of immortals, the profession of soul master alone is not enough. " Su Chen nodded, and the concubine said something, and in the final analysis, the soul master is like the **** pattern master, belongs to the side door, but if you want to become a real strong, you still need to follow the path of killing. Of course, Su Chen is now in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Even if she is able to stand firm, she is not greedy. After bathing, Su Chen returned to the room to lie down and took out a soul guide to look through. This was given to him by Karen, which recorded some basic soul arts, and let Su Chen learn some of them first, deepening his understanding of the soul master. Soul art is a technique developed from the soul system. It does not go through vitality and aura, but is motivated by the power of the soul itself. Most of the soul art does not have the ability to attack, mainly for control and confusion. Soul control is a type of soul control that can directly control the soul of others and read useful soul memories. Soul Eater also belongs to the category of soul surgery, but it is biased towards evil gates, and the soul temple is prohibited from practicing this kind of soul surgery. But these are actually auxiliary uses of soul art. The real purpose of soul art is to strengthen the soul. The soul guide book that Su Chen is reading at the moment is called "Zhenhunshu". The soul book is the soul technique that every soul master must practice at the beginning. Similar to spiritual meditation, by strengthening the understanding of the soul, it fully stimulates the soul''s potential, strengthens the soul''s energy, and makes the soul stronger. Tough. "Taoism has a cloud, and a person has three souls: one is a fetal light, the other is a cool spirit, and the three is a quintessential spirit; a person has seven souls: a corpse dog, a fu vector, a bird yin, a thief, non-toxic, decontamination, and a smelly lung. " "Fetal light, Taiqingyangheqi belongs to heaven; Qi Shuangling, change of yinqi belongs to the five elements; Qiyoujing, miscellaneous yin, belongs to earth." "Seven souls refer to joy, anger, sadness, fear, love, evil, desire." "To cultivate three souls, first cultivate seven souls ..." After reading it carefully, Su Chen has benefited a lot. In this soul book, there are a lot of arguments about the three souls and seven souls, and they are extremely profound. The attribute function and strengthening method of the three souls and seven souls are analyzed in detail. One night of special research, the next day, Su Chen began to practice the soul strengthening technique recorded in the soul book, strengthening three souls and seven souls. When practicing, Su Chen could clearly feel that his soul seemed to be stimulated and began to grow up vigorously. Not as difficult as Su Chen imagined. Maybe it''s because he is already a Wupin soul master. In short, in the next few days, Su Chen''s door will not go out, and he will strengthen his soul in his room at all times. No one will disturb Su Chen except Lulu will come to deliver three meals a day. Five days later, when Su Chen opened his eyes again, he could clearly feel that his soul was stronger than before. Not only that, Su Chen also acquired a new ability in the soul book. Soul comes out! When the soul has been strengthened enough, it can even escape from the body for a short time and move freely. However, the time is short. After the soul comes out, it can''t be too far away from the body. The longer the distance, the weaker the soul will be, and it will not return to the body for a long time, and even endanger life. Even so, this feeling is very novel to Su Chen. In the state of soul, everything he sees is very different from the world he sees with the naked eye. It seems that ... by breaking through some disguise, we can directly see the most essential and real side of the world. This feeling is very subtle, and Su Chen can''t say what it is. It may be because he is not strong enough now, so he can''t see it clearly. "Little fellow, come to the soul temple." Karen''s soul wave suddenly came. Su Chen''s soul immediately returned to the body and walked towards the soul hall. As soon as she entered the hall, Su Chen saw twelve great soul masters, including Karen and Mengdie, standing in a row and facing herself. Su Chen swallowed subconsciously. These are real people. The strength of each Great Soul Master is in the heavens and is a saint. The feeling of being watched by the twelve saints is not something ordinary people can bear. Su Chenqiang propped up and bowed with a humble bow: "Su Chen meets you, the great soul master." Cullen introduced it with a smile. "This old man with white beard is called Yu Shi, who is the chief of our soul hall and the only master soul master of nine grades." The old man with a white beard is tall, with a height of two meters and three heads, white hair and eyebrows, a fairy-like bone, wearing a white robe, like Gandalf. Yu Shi Dahun Shi looked down at Su Chen and nodded approvingly: "Okay, good, really a good seed, you, the old man, accepted it." "Xue Bin, Bapin Great Soul Master." "Zhu Wu, Bapin Great Soul Master." "Left picture, Qipin Great Soul Master." "Lian Su, Qipin Great Soul Master." "Tao Wen: Master of the Six Souls." "Jing Ju, Wupin Great Soul Master." "Fang Wu, Sipin Great Soul Master." "Yao''e: Master of the Three Souls." "Yuan Ji, Master of the Three Souls." In addition to Karen and Dream Butterfly, the remaining nine Great Soul Masters also introduced themselves directly. Fortunately, Su Chen has a good memory, otherwise all these names could not be remembered all at once. Soul Palace chief Yu Shi said: "I almost know each other, now you start to discuss it. Su Chen''s qualifications have been seen. There is not much doubt. I personally think that choosing Su Chen as the new saint of Soul Palace is a name. It s true. "But Chief, after all, Shengzi is the symbol of the soul hall. Although Su Chen has been certified, his character still needs to be considered." "This is also true." Yu Shi pondered for a moment, and said, "Let s do it this way. From tomorrow on, we twelve of us will teach Su Chen one-on-one with spiritual teaching for twelve days. Twelve days later, all great soul teachers will vote. Voting, if Su Chen can get more than ten votes, then give him the position of the Holy Son, Su Chen young friends, do you have an opinion? " "no problem." Chapter 737： teaching www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 737: Teaching The next day, the soul hall. Su Chen''s teaching today is led by Yu Shi, the chief soul teacher. At this moment, Su Chen was sitting in a sunny study room, listening carefully to Yu Shi''s soul master explaining the soul master''s practice theory. Yu Shi is worthy of being the master soul master of Jiupin. His accomplishments in soul arts have reached the peak. Listening to his explanation, Su Chen has benefited a lot. But Su Chen was very calm and calm from beginning to end. After all, he is now a genius. How can he meet the genius''s characteristics at first glance? Even if he does not understand, he must pretend to understand, and never let Yu Shi explain the second time. However, Su Chen''s own understanding is definitely not bad. As long as you listen carefully, the learning efficiency is still very high. Yu Shi spoke for a long time, and Su Chen listened for a long time. Although she didn''t say it was completely eaten, she also realized that it was seven or seven. But Yu Shi''s test of Su Chen has just begun. "Su Chen, since you have reached the realm of Wupin Soul Master, in theory you have barely the ability to get out of the soul. Only then have I explained to you the points of out of the soul. You can try it yourself now, before sunset, If you succeed, you will pass my level. " Su Chen immediately became happy when he heard what Yu Shi said. He thought how difficult Yu Shi''s test would be. It turned out to be so simple? "Why not wait until sunset, now." Su Chen said with confidence that the soul broke out in the next second. "Ahem ..." Although he knew Su Chen''s qualifications were evil, Yu Shi was almost stunned. In order to restore his image, he immediately said: "The soul knows the trick is very simple, it can be learned by a soul master, but it must be kept in the body for a long time But it is very difficult to get outside. It is even more difficult for the soul to have a short physical ability to touch the real matter. You can try to pick up this soul guide book in front of you. " Su Chen immediately flew to the soul guide book, wrapped the soul guide book with the power of the soul, and tried to lift it. The soul guide book remained motionless. It''s really a bit difficult. After all, the soul is nothing. There is no weight. It cannot touch the physical matter of the body. If you want to touch the entity, you must first make the soul materialize, that is, materialize. It cannot be substantiated, even if Su Chen''s soul is so powerful, even a piece of paper can hardly be lifted, let alone a book. However, if you want to materialize, it is not difficult to say, as long as you control the power of the soul and excite the field of the soul. The force field of the soul, to put it plainly, is the manifestation of the energy fluctuations of the soul. The force field is inspired to form a unique field covering the soul, allowing the soul to become real from imagination and short-lived. This ability is actually very simple. As long as the soul remains undisturbed after the death of a person, it can naturally have this ability. But the soul master is a living person, and the physical shackles are still there. It is very difficult to stimulate the field of soul force field, which requires more precise control and more powerful soul fluctuations. To put it bluntly, the stronger the soul, the easier it is to materialize. Coincidentally, Su Chen''s soul is very strong. Although it is nothing compared with those great soul masters, it is definitely stronger than ordinary soul masters. Even if it can''t be materialized as a whole, if you just want him to pick up a book, you only need to materialize with both hands. Su Chen must be mentally focused. Gathering the soul power on the hands and controlling the condensation of the soul power on the hands is as if we were knitting a pair of gloves for his soul hands. This is a careful and tedious process. Coincidentally, Su Chen is not only a soul master, but also a sixth-grade rune master. For the manipulation of subtle energies, no class can match the rune master. Without any effort to destroy, Su Chen let his hands materialize successfully. Although it can''t last for a long time, a few minutes is fine. He surged his soul again, grabbed the soul guide with both hands, and lifted it up hard. The soul guide was successfully brought up. Yu Shi: "..." After lingering for a long time, Yu Shicai said, "You are really a little demon. You are probably the Son of the Soul Hall." "Thank you Chief Soul Master." *** The third day. Responsible for teaching Su Chen is Babin Soul Master Xue Bin. This is an old man in a blue shirt with eyes squinting all the time. Wu Cong is his disciple. When he saw Xue Bin, Su Chen noticed that his face was not very good-looking, and he seemed very reluctant to teach Su Chen, always with a stern face and an indifferent expression. Su Chen disagreed. Last night, he specifically asked Karen, and learned that Xue Bin had high hopes for his disciple Wu Cong. He had long thought of choosing Wu Cong to fill the vacancy of the Holy Son, and now suddenly, Su Chen, such a ''monster genius'' He was proud of his apprentice, and suddenly became dim. If it weren''t for Chief Ji Yushi and the other ten Great Soul Masters, Xue Bin Gu Ji would not want to see Su Chen at all. Xue Bin looked at Su Chen with a complex look, and directly left a soul guide book in front of Su Chen: "This is the" Soul Network Central Scripture "edited by myself. Before dark, as long as you can read him, I agree to elect you as the Holy Son. " "no problem." Su Chen knew that Xue Bin didn''t wait to see herself, and didn''t talk nonsense, immediately picked up the soul guide book and looked. In this soul guide, the amount of information recorded is really huge. According to the standard of a normal five-grade soul master, let alone a day, even if it is given for a month, you want to read it all, but Su Chen Unafraid, flipping through them at a glance, a large amount of information flowed into Su Chen''s brain like a flood of beasts. "I''m going to see how long this kid can hold on." Xue Bin watched coldly, but his eyes quickly became dignified, followed by surprise, shock, and incredible. Two hours! It took Su Chen only two days to finish reading the "Soul Channel Central Sutra" before noon. This Soul Center Sutra was compiled by him for hundreds of years. It contains his insights and experiences over the years. Even if he re-reads it, he may not be able to read it in two hours. , This kid''s soul adaptability is too scary. No, what if this kid is flickering? "After reading? I''ll test you, how many souls of adult male meditations?" "Article 18." "What is the ninth soul line?" "Lingyin." "Where is the Central Spirit Network?" "Three inches down the right." Xue Bin was speechless. Right answer. In just two hours, Su Chen not only finished reading the entire Soul Central Shu Jing, but also kept all the information in mind, let alone the Wupin Soul Master, even the Great Soul Master could not do it. At first Xue Bin also felt that his disciple Wu Cong was regarded as the leader of the younger generation in the spiritual world, but compared with Su Chen in front of him, he was simply a waste. Thousands of emotions fell to his heart, Xue Bin finally sighed helplessly. "Today''s teaching is over. I will choose you as the Holy Son of the Soul Temple. There are also a few soul guide books in my collection, and I will send them to you." Chapter 738： Closed-door practice www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 738: Retreat For the next few days, Su Chen practiced with a great soul master every day. In the end, Su Chen passed by eleven votes and officially became the new Holy Son of the Soul Hall. Three days later, the entire Soul Hall was announced. In fact, it should be approved by all votes, but Mengdie deliberately did not vote for Su Chen, saying that he was afraid of his pride. It s nice to be skinny, right? Su Chen didn''t care, anyway, the position of the Son is his. Rested for three days. The soul hall held the soul master conference, the chief Yu Shi announced the news in public, and Su Chen also walked in front of the soul masters of the whole soul hall for the first time. Almost all of the soul masters of the outer islands came, with thousands of them. The soul temple has been passed down for tens of thousands of years. The soul masters trained over tens of thousands of years must not only be more than a thousand people, but the soul hall has a rule that it is the soul master who cannot break through the realm of the great soul within a thousand years. He will leave the soul hall by himself and go to the outside world to spread the spirit of soul art. Therefore, the total number of soul masters in the soul hall is much more important, but most of them are out of the mountain. Outside the soul hall, all soul masters peeped at each other, looking at Su Chen''s eyes full of puzzlement. Who is this person? How many geniuses can''t compete without being able to compete for hundreds of years, how can he win this guy silently? Yu Shi did not explain, but only said: "From now on, Su Chen is the Son of the Soul Hall, the symbol of the Soul Hall. Everyone must take Su Chen as the goal and continue to practice hard." The Soul Master Conference ended like this. Su Chen felt many doubts and hostility from the audience. On the surface, the situation was light and light, but she was panicked. Master Yu Shi, aren''t you embarrassing me as a young man! The soul masters of your soul hall are on average without annihilation, and there are not a few masters of longevity robberies. I ca nt convince the public without a robberies. You do nt explain and explain, how do other people know that I am a natural talent? The genius of the soul master is so vague that he has pushed me to the position of saint. I am afraid that there are countless people who are unhappy and want to find a chance to step on my foot. In the future, I will still be honest on the soul island to practice, don''t go out casually, be careful to capsize. Set a small target first, and break through without extermination before the system update is successful. After the meeting, Su Chensheng was afraid that those soul masters would come to the door and immediately returned to Karen''s home. After a while, Karen finally came back. When he saw Su Chen''s sneaky appearance, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Afraid? This is also the test of the chief Yu Shi, but you can rest assured, Saint The son is the symbol of the soul hall. The soul masters dare not challenge you directly, but ... " "It''s nothing?" Su Chen asked quickly. Before Karen spoke, Lulu rushed and said, "After five months, the soul world will be opened. It is the only secret left by the spirit clan and the trial ground for all soul masters. The soul master must enter the soul realm to participate in the trial. If you, the Holy Son, take the lead, within five months, if you can''t let the soul masters recognize your ability, that is the real trouble. " "Why didn''t you say ..." Su Chen''s face was all black. Karen stepped forward and patted Su Chen''s shoulder, handed a bulging Qiankun bag to Su Chen, and said with a smile: "Xiao Chen, believe in yourself, your talent is not unique in the spiritual world, but also Absolutely beyond the current level of the entire soul temple. As long as you come up with normal levels, the little cubs will definitely look at you. " Easy to say ... Su Chen opened the Qiankun bag angrily, and his eyes lighted up immediately. There are 100,000 glittering spirit stones in it, as well as some clothing, tokens and the like. "This is your enshrinement this year. Make use of it. You can make good use of it. These stones are enough for your self-cultivation. In addition, if you need any exercises, you can also go to the soul palace. You can search by yourself in the library room, you can now freely enter and exit anywhere in the soul temple, without being restricted by the matrix ... Oh, you are still a rune master, even if the matrix is ??imprisoned, it is not useful to you. " Su Chen nodded, it''s time to calm down and practice well. Those who originally planned to break through without annihilation within one year, look at the current situation. If they do not break through without annihilation within five months, they will go to the soul world trial, and there will be no way to live. After Karen left, Su Chen asked Lulu for the first time to ask about the soul world. "Soul world ... I have only been there twice. It was a treasure left by the strong spirits of the time. There were a lot of opportunities in it and they also guarded a lot of undead." "Undead?" "The undead are creatures created by the spirits using forbidden techniques. Their souls have been specially transformed and will never die, but they also pay the price of losing self-consciousness. No matter how they are used, they will not kill the undead. I was only able to temporarily seal the undead. I participated in a siege of the undead. I need to send hundreds of soul masters to suppress an undead, but I am not a soul master, so I can only follow the fun. I don''t know the capabilities of the undead, I just know it''s very powerful. " Immortal soul? That sounds interesting. Su Chen has read in the soul guide book. In order to pursue the Longevity Avenue, the Ling people used taboo methods to reform their souls. Eventually, they caused a calamity and were destroyed. The undead should be the products left over from that year . Shaking his head, Su Chen didn''t think about that much for a while, and returned to her room with the spirit stone in her hands, ready to retreat. He engraved a heavy gathering of spirits in the room, and then took out all the brains of 100,000 spirit stones and began to insanely inhale the aura in the spirit stones for cultivation. Su Chen''s realm has reached the late period of no robbery. It is only one step away from no robbery. It may not seem difficult, but in fact, it is beyond a mountain that is not high. Yes, there are no shortcuts to take, only by hard practice. Fortunately, with so many spiritual stones, Su Chen''s practice efficiency can be greatly improved. A large number of reikis are continuously integrated into the body, as if it is a major blood exchange, replacing Su Chen''s original lack of reikis. The whole person immediately felt refreshed and motivated. It''s as if the fuel engine has been replaced by nuclear power! A month has passed. Two months have passed. The one hundred thousand spirit stones are completely exhausted, Su Chen''s whole person glows, and every breath is carried with surging and pure aura fluctuations. The whole person felt fairy. "The retreat for two months has consumed 100,000 spirit stones. Finally, my cultivation has achieved great success without robbery. This one hundred thousand spirit stones has improved the progress of the cultivation by at least hundreds of times. It will take decades. " Where is Xiuxian? It is obviously burning money! Chapter 739： Mystic Fire www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 739: Mysterious Fire Demon "On fire! On fire!" Just when Su Chen was planning to continue the retreat, a shout came from the soul island. Su Chen pushed the window and looked, and saw a blazing flame in the direction of the soul palace. The flame was very strange, constantly changing colors, sometimes cold white, sometimes red orange, sometimes indigo, sometimes dark, as if it had life, exuding Exuberant soul waves. The window in the next room was also pushed in, and her golden hair fluttered in the wind, and Lulu leaned out curiously. "How could it catch fire suddenly?" Su Chen asked. Lulu rubbed her eyes and said, "Xiaochen, you''re awake, don''t worry, it''s the demon that is suppressed under the soul palace again. The mysterious fire demon is going crazy every few months, but there are The suppression of the soul palace is not a big deal. The flame looks fierce, but it is only the projection of the soul of the mysterious fire. It will not burn. " "God!" Su Chen suddenly showed shock. He didn''t know it. His Highness also suppressed a demon. "Xiaochen, haven''t you seen the demon?" Lulu had pushed Su Chen''s room door and walked in. She sat down in Su Chen''s room generously and said, "There are many demons in Jingzhou, Lingshan, which have endangered the safety of the entire immortal world. How many immortals have died in the hands of the demon, no matter how the immortals of the major forces fight, no matter how great they are, they will fight against the demon together with the enemies. Lord ''Blood Song'', together with several great saints in Hao Tianjing, defeated and sealed under the soul island. " "What''s the source of this mysterious fire demon? Actually, you need several great saints in Hao Tianjing to join forces to defeat?" Su Chen asked in surprise. "I do nt know where the mysterious fire devil came from. It happened already tens of thousands of years ago, but I once heard Chief Yu Shi mention that this mysterious fire devil is a great demon with eight levels of demonization. The strength is very horrible, and it is considered to be extremely arrogant among the demons. The mysterious fire demon who came here at that time is still injured. Otherwise, let alone a few saints in Hao Tianjing. , They may not be suppressed. " "The eight-level demonization is so arrogant? What is the level of the nine-level demonized demon?" Su Chen was shocked again. "Nine levels of enchantment ..." Lulu Ning said with eyebrows: "That can only be the legendary supreme demon. This level of demon king, even in the history of Lingshan Jingzhou, has not appeared many times. One occurrence will bring a wide range of disasters, and it will take a huge price to suppress them. " This Does Su Chen underestimate the power of Qibao Tianzun? Would nt it be terrible if Qibao Tianzun had a level nine demonized demon? Su Chen originally thought that as long as he was ten years later, he could ask the saints and strong men in the Temple of Souls to support him, and then he came to the Xuanyuan continent. He was starting to lose his mind. "What''s wrong with you, Xiaochen? Any thoughts?" Lulu asked with concern. Su Chen shook her head and suppressed her worries as soon as possible. This is the end of the matter, and he can only do his best to deal with it. "Sister Lulu, when will this mysterious fire demon be angry?" "When its flame is completely released, it should die out." "Can this flame be absorbed?" Su Chen asked suddenly. "If you are an immortal practitioner who has practiced the fire system, it can be absorbed, but although the magic flame is not lethal, the energy it contains is also extremely amazing." "Thank you Sister Lulu for pointing." Su Chen flickered and disappeared. Outside the soul hall, Su Chen is already in the flames. The terrifying flames emit terrifying soul waves, but there is no temperature, and it will not hurt Su Chen. Even so, Su Chen didn''t dare to carelessly. He urged Da Riyan''s devouring ability and began to devour the surrounding magic flames carefully. Try to see how it works. "hiss" Just a little bit of magic flame was sucked into the body, Su Chen felt as if his whole body was going to boil and burn. Good overbearing power! Fortunately, although it is overbearing, it has not reached a completely unacceptable level, and it is not a problem to absorb it in an appropriate amount. Speaking of which, Dachen Yan cultivated by Su Chen was created by the world-famous Jade Tianheng, and it is estimated that it is ranked first among the sacred exercises. This mysterious fire demon''s strength is certainly strong, but it has been suppressed here for 10,000 years. It is estimated that it is already a candle in the wind. It is not difficult for Su Chen to absorb his demon flame. Su Chen walked directly to the gate of the soul hall. This is the place where the magic flames burned the most. He immediately sat cross-legged and was ready to continue to absorb the magic flames. At this moment, Mengdie suddenly came out of the soul hall, and looked at Su Chen with the same look as a fool: "What are you doing?" "Cultivation." Su Chen said for granted. Dream Butterfly was speechless for a moment. It can be seen that Su Chen actually started to absorb the flames of the mysterious fire demon, and when bearing the power of the magic flames, Dream Butterfly was shocked a little. This kid''s practice is very unusual. It is not easy for her ascendant to reach the real holy level exercises, because in the Xiuxian world, any holy level exercises have extraordinary origins, not enough opportunities and opportunities. The background, even a sage, is unexpected. This boy is nothing but a gangster-free practice. He is only a small fish and shrimp in the Xiuxian Realm, but he practiced the holy method, which only shows that the boy has either a good chance or a strong background. However, if the background is really hard enough, this kid will not come to the soul temple. Although the soul temple is considered as a hegemonic force here, and looking at the whole Lingshan Jingzhou, it is just an unknown little force. There is a family with a background Son, you ca nt suffer and suffer in such a small place. Staring at Su Chen for a while, Mengdie became more and more curious and sat down aside, staring at him so intently. Su Chen didn''t realize that she was watching the North Dream Butterfly, he was the unrelenting Devourer''s Flame of Mysterious Fire Demon. He found that every time the color of this magic flame changes, there will be some faint changes in the attributes. In fact, it is a combination of multiple flames. This complex flame is actually more effective for Su Chen. After all, Dairi Yan needs to devour more kinds of flames to increase its power. In the process of Dairi Yan, Dairi Yan can also incorporate some of the specific attributes of the flame. For example, in this magic flame, it also has several flame attributes such as condensing fire, soul-burning fire, and Xuantian fire, which is a great complement to Daylight. It took three days to unknowingly devour me. When the magic flame completely disappeared and the mysterious fire devil fell asleep, Su Chen opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was startled by Mengdie''s flickering eyes. "Master Dream Butterfly, I peeped at me!" Chapter 740： Su Chen is going to be eaten www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 740 Su Chen is going to be eaten Mengdie raised her hand to appreciate Su Chen''s brain collapse. "You all over me, I haven''t seen it anywhere, do I still need to peek at you?" Su Chen smiled suddenly, so did this. Mengdie asked, "What exercises do you practice?" "I don''t know. The incomplete exercises obtained by chance and coincidence did not even have a name." Su Chen spread his arms. After all, Da Ri Yan was created by Shizun Yu Tianheng. It should have a certain reputation in Jingzhou, Lingshan, and it is still not easy to be exposed. After all, Su Chen doesn''t know much about Yu Tianheng, so try to avoid it. "It seems to be a work of power left by an ancient power. You can get it, and a person with great opportunities. Continue practicing. There is no harm. Although the incomplete work of power has limited potential, but your current practice Because it is enough, if you need to consume other flames, you can tell me, I just know the whereabouts of several flames. " Su Chen looked happy: "Really? I want to know now." Mengdie hesitated for a moment, and said, "Okay, anyway, I have nothing to do with these days, so I''ll take you out." In other words, Mengdie grabbed Su Chen''s shoulders and saw no movements between the two people, but the surrounding scenery was moving backwards quickly. The soul island disappeared in no time. The same in crossing. It took about seven or eight minutes for the surrounding scenery to gradually recover. Su Chen found that he was already in a valley full of smoke. A large amount of magma converges into a river in the valley, flowing outward, and the air is filled with a pungent smell. "This place is called Burial Dragon Valley, and once there was a fire dragon buried in Haotian Realm. The body melted the ground to form this hundreds of miles long canyon. The closer to the center of the canyon, the higher the temperature, the more dangerous the environment. One of them is the flame of the dragon''s bone marrow. It is a very aggressive and fierce flame, but you may not be able to devour it now. Start with the flames outside. If you can withstand the flames outside, I Take you deeper into the valley. " "Okay, thank you, Mengdie." Mengdie giggled, her moods and angers appearing. This dream butterfly looks very cold, but after getting familiar with it, it doesn''t feel so far away, even a little stupid, maybe it''s very good? But now Su Chen has no mood at all. He just wanted to break through without extermination as soon as possible. Entering the valley, a heat wave swept through, and Su Chen swallowed without hesitation. The flame entered the body and was immediately assimilated by the energy of Da Riyan, and turned into Su Chen''s own source of strength. As if having a full meal. Su Chen tried to devour it a few times again, and found that it was okay. After all, this flame was the most peripheral, although it seemed overbearing, it was nothing to him. However, this flame is still very nutritious. The hint of dragon''s power contained in it can not only be used to cultivate Dairi Yan, but also use the power of this dragon''s breath to temper your body, strengthen your physique, and strengthen your cultivation. for. Good stuff! Su Chen immediately sat cross-legged and began to devour. Seeing the little guy cultivating himself so quickly, Mengdie showed a gratifying smile: "It''s a good hard-working boy." With unique talents and hard work, this little guy''s future achievements should not be too low. Three days later, Su Chen opened her eyes. The surrounding flames had disappeared and the magma had cooled down into black lumps. All flames were reduced to Su Chen''s meal. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Dream Butterfly sitting nearby like a fairy, and a breeze blew through her hair. Dreamy eyes seemed to reflect the sadness and joy of the whole world. "It seems that your resistance to fire is quite high. I thought you would not be able to support it." Mengdie''s body appeared next to Su Chen, leading him directly to the deep valley. Deep in the valley, there are strange flowers blooming in the void. These flowers are all condensed by flames. It seems to be rooted in the space. The burning is not exuberant, but it can distort the surrounding space. Just getting closer, Su Chen felt a great deal of pressure coming. "This is the scale fire transformed by dragon scales. You can try to swallow it." Su Chen had no idea in her heart, but decided to take a risk and walked forward. Before getting close to the scale fire ten meters, Su Chen felt a strong burning sensation in his body. With his strong fire resistance, he was almost unable to hold it. But in order to become stronger, Su Chen is not afraid of any difficulties and dangers. He continued to stride forward. Three minutes before the phosphorous fire, Su Chen''s skin had been burned and was about to crack, and every breath, the lungs came with hot pain, which was already his limit. Su Chen immediately sat cross-legged and began to devour the flames again. Consuming this powerful flame must not happen overnight. Su Chen controlled the rhythm, a small amount of engulfing, and a little bit of cannibalism. A scorching fire, Su Chen spent seven hours, barely devouring all. His blood seemed to be boiling, his face flushed, as if he was about to be cooked, and it gave off a strong smell of roast meat. Mengdie came over and smelled it, subconsciously swallowing: "It''s fragrant, I''m a bit hungry." Su Chen subconsciously took two steps back: "My good sister, you can''t eat me." Meng Die said: "Small poor mouth, go to heal soon, I don''t want to bring quick charcoal back to the soul temple, then I am the sinner of the soul temple." Su Chen smiled suddenly and immediately hid aside and healed. The strong resilience of the immortal map continued to operate, and Su Chen''s burns were quickly relieved. It took about an hour to recover as before. "Resilience is also so abnormal? The physique of the Emperor is truly extraordinary." Mengdie''s eyes turned, and Su Chen suddenly said, "Little guy, let me bite." "amount?" Su Chen stepped back a few steps subconsciously. "I won''t eat you, my sister just wants to taste what your blood is like." Mengdie stared at Su Chen. "Really? Don''t lie?" "Really, just a sip, it won''t hurt you." "Go ahead." Su Chen obediently stretched out her arms. Ahhh! Meng Die was not polite, biting it up, leaving a clear tooth mark and blood stains on Su Chen''s arm. She froze the corners of her lips, just like tasting the blood of Su Chen, just as she was tasting red wine. After a long while, she couldn''t help swallowing her throat, and suddenly said to Su Chen: "Little guy, do you mind sister and brother love ?" "Ahem ..." Su Chen almost spit out old blood. Mengdie is trying to misbehave against him! Do I agree, or do I agree, or do I agree ... Chapter 741： soul mate www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 741: Soul Companion Su Chen suddenly asked such a question. To say that Dream Butterfly had no intention, Su Chen didn''t believe it. But Su Chen was also very puzzled. Before she was fine, why did she suddenly pick herself up? Could it be that he ate his own blood and felt his majestic male charm? Oh, woman. Su Chen said with a bright smile: "My elder sister is really joking. My elder sister is so beautiful, that man can kiss Fangze, and that is worth three hundred years of life." Mengdie said badly: "If you can kiss me for three hundred years, you will be able to walk around Lingzhou Jingzhou more than once." Sister, you are confident enough. However, in terms of single-round beauty, Dream Butterfly is indeed the highest level that Su Chen has ever seen. There is no one. Perhaps only the phoenix you saw in Hades can compete against that phoenix. The memory is very vague, I only know it is beautiful, but I have no impression of what it looks like, so the most beautiful thing is still Dream Butterfly. Even in a masterful world like Xiongling Lingshan, the beauty of Mengdie is definitely the best. Such a woman, to say that Su Chen has no idea at all, it is certainly unrealistic. In addition, Mengdie is a sage of Optimus Realm, and has better strength than Karen. It is comparable to Yu Shi s chief executive, and she is considered to be in an extraordinary position in the soul hall. Her strength will return to the Xuanyuan continent to defeat Qibao Tianzun. It was just that Su Chen was still not sure about Mengdie''s mind. He knew too little about Mengdie. He didn''t know what kind of past the woman had, and she didn''t know whether she said these words for fun. Herself, in case she is a scum girl, just holding a playful mentality, wouldn''t she be very disadvantaged. After a moment of silence, Su Chen said, "Sister Mengdie, let me know what you have to say. I don''t like to turn corners." "I don''t see that you''re still impatient." Mengdie giggled and said, "Okay, don''t make you play, have you heard of" Soul Crossing "?" Soul Cross? What''s this posture? Seeing Su Chen confused, Mengdie explained: "We soul masters do not need fellows. What we need is a soul fit. What we do is soul intercourse. To put it plainly is the soul mate, between soul mate, Soul strength can be exercised through soul-to-soul interaction. This is an advanced practice mode belonging to the soul master. " "It sounds interesting, but what good would it be if I **** with you?" "Of course, the benefits are indispensable to you. With my self-cultivation of Optimus Realm, if you intersect with my soul, you will receive the spiritual power gift, so that your cultivation can be improved efficiently. It is also impossible for you to break through the longevity and become the soul master of Jiupin. " Su Chen was happy, and there was such a benefit, that was not a loss. "Sister Mengdie, what benefit do you want from me?" "It''s very simple." Mengdie looked at Su Chen with a very domineering gaze: "I want to get the spirit of your emperor." "Spirit of the Emperor?" Su Chen only knew that he was an emperor''s constitution. Did his soul also change due to the influence of constitution? "Am I going to lose anything?" "Of course not. I won''t devour your soul. I just take a slice of your soul and sublime my soul. The only disadvantage is that after each soul encounter, you will enter a period of time. The weak period of time, but my sister and I have many soul-recovery treasures in your hands, which won''t damage your soul. " That sounds weird ... However, Su Chen didn''t think much and accepted it decisively. After all, he can support his own cultivation for promotion, so there is no room for refusal in such a good thing. As for whether Mengdie will dig a hole for Su Chen, Su Chen also doesn''t care about it. The super-powerful superhero of others has saved her life, even if she really wants to pit herself, as long as she loses Not too big, Su Chen didn''t mind being pitted once. If you really want to die, depending on the strength of Dream Butterfly, you don''t know that you have died hundreds of times. "Then let''s start soul-crossing now?" Su Chen said curiously, he was quite curious about this soul-crossing, and didn''t know how it was. Mengdie knocked Su Chen''s head in a bad mood and said, "Although the soul mate is not a priest, it is also a very private relationship. How can this work in the broad daylight, wait for you to absorb the flames here and return to the soul temple After that, I will pick another good day and good luck, after all, you and I are the first time, and I still need some sense of ritual. " Su Chen nodded: "OK." He immediately walked towards the second flame and began to devour. The next few days, Su Chen snaked back and forth between pain and happiness. Every time I consume the Fire, I have to face great pain, but every time I consume the Fire, I really feel the improvement of strength, and it is a very satisfying experience. The more painful and depressing, the more obvious the subsequent rebound. Su Chen gradually fell in love with this feeling. Shouldn''t I have cultivated something extraordinary? Day after day, half a month passed, Su Chen finally swallowed the scale fire in the valley. It is still very dangerous to stay in the wild for such a long time. During this period, at least three sage monsters approached the valley, but were expelled by Dream Butterfly. I have to say that Su Chen is very reassured that there is a strong protector of the Optimus Realm like Dream Butterfly. In the spare time of cultivation, Su Chen and Mengdie also talked a lot. The relationship between the two seemed to be closer than at the beginning. However, Su Chen always didn''t know much about the origin of Mengdie. She only knew that she joined the soul temple two thousand years ago. Before that, Mengdie still traveled outside for quite some time, and she changed three or five Xiuxian martial arts back and forth. Later, because he was interested in the profession of the soul master, he came to the soul hall to practice. It took him 800 years to break through the realm of the soul master, and he was regarded as a generation of arrogance in the soul master. In addition, Su Chen and Meng Die get along more restrained. Although she is a soul mate, there seems to be no spark between the two. Su Chen is afraid, and Mengdie is too light and light, Su Chen can''t understand her mind at all. However, these days, Dream Butterfly is still good for Su Chen, not only to help him protect the law, but also to hunt and kill some monsters, prepare Su Chen to eat and drink, let him replenish his physical strength, and also take time to teach Su Chen some soul arts, feeling ... as if the older sister is taking care of the younger brother. If it is usual, Su Chen may take the opportunity to stir her up a bit to further enhance her feelings, but now Su Chen is full of spiritual practice and breakthroughs, and has no intention to think about other things. After devouring the scale fire, the two headed towards the core of the valley again. Su Chen is going to challenge Devouring Fire. Chapter 742： Devouring Dragon Marrow Fire www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 742 Devouring the Fire of Dragon''s Marrow Deep in the valley, there was silence. The whole world, as if under the scorching flames, became distorted and distorted. An unnamed pressure made Su Chen difficult to move. Without Chen Mengdie''s leadership, Su Chen would not have been able to approach here. "Roar!" At this moment, a crisp sound of dragons came, deafening and full of deterrence. "You''re waiting here, I''ll help you catch the dragon''s marrow fire." As soon as the dream butterfly''s voice fell, it turned into countless colorful butterfly shadows and flew away. Su Chen also wanted to visit the battle of the Optima Realm, but in this environment, he was extremely difficult to protect himself, and he could only hide in the cracks between the rocks and shiver. The fire waves billowed outside, Long Yin shook his ears, and taking a step was a dead end. I don''t know how long it took before the outside movement gradually stopped. After a while, Mengdie returned to Su Chen. She held a magical flame in her hands. The flame crimson, like a dragon, flipped on the palm of Mengdie, and seemed to want to break free of the bondage, but like the sun monkey that fell into the hand of Rulai, it couldn''t escape the Mengdie Wuzhishan. Mengdie''s small hands were white and rainy, small and exquisite, but they contained terrible and terrifying power, and locked the little fire dragon firmly. "Is this the dragon''s marrow fire?" Su Chen stepped forward and looked carefully. Mengdie flicked her fingertips, picked up a small cluster of flames from the dragon''s marrow fire, and delivered them to Su Chen. "Try it." Su Chen was able to feel the oncoming heat wave. He didn''t dare to carelessly, and he was fully open immediately, holding the small flame firmly with the power of the divine pattern, and then began to devour it with full concentration. hiss! As soon as the dragon''s marrow fire entered the body, Su Chen felt a heartbreaking pain. Too overbearing! Thousands of times more domineering than the scale fire outside. Just this small cluster of flames, the energy fluctuations contained in it, once emitted, I am afraid it can easily burn a country with 10,000 miles of territory to ashes. If Su Chen''s flame resistance is a little smaller, I am afraid that it has already turned into coke at this moment. Su Chen didn''t dare to take the slightest care, struck a twelve-point spirit, and endured the pain and began to devour the dragon''s marrow fire. The flames were already burning on his body, and the red flames were pouring out of his eyes, ears, nose and nose. His hair had been ignited and turned into a cluster of red flames, burning fiercely. Su Chen''s limbs and bones were shining with dazzling fire. Even the dream butterfly mentioned that Su Chen had pinched her sweat. After all, Su Chen''s strength was still too weak, and she had no robbery. In the face of this, she had to avoid the three-pointed dragon pulp fire, not a joke Yes, let s change to other cultivators, let alone swallow them up. This will be all but astonishment. Su Chen''s persistence to the present is quite unexpected for Mengdie. She also planned to help him when Su Chen couldn''t bear it. But now, it seems that Su Chen has barely withstood the overbearing dragon pulp fire. Although it is just a bunch of small flames, as long as Su Chen can swallow it down with his own strength, it is only a matter of time to devour the entire dragon pulp fire. After half an hour, the fire on Su Chen''s body gradually converged. Su Chen opened her eyes and couldn''t help but send out a contented marvel. "Awesome dragon pulp fire!" "Do you want to continue?" Mengdie asked. Su Chen nodded quickly: "I feel okay, I have gradually adapted, this time I can devour double." Mengdie hesitated for a moment, and took up two copies of the dragon''s marrow fire and gave it to Su Chen. Anyway, having her on the side to protect the law is enough to ensure the safety of Su Chen''s life. He wants the waves to make him better, anyway, he is not himself. Su Chen swallowed and immediately began to devour greedily. In the next few days, Su Chen kept sleeping and kept swallowing the dragon''s marrow fire. With a little bit of consumption by Su Chen, it took him half a month to finally devour all the complete Dragon Fire. Immediately after the engulfment, Su Chen went into retreat. He felt it. The opportunity to break through without annihilation is in sight. As long as this step is taken, thunderstorms will follow. There was just Mengdie guarding the Fa. With her help, crossing the robbery was definitely stress-free. Mengdie naturally also saw that Su Chen was preparing to cross the calamity, and was not in a hurry to take Su Chen away, and continued to defend his law for him. Two days later. A cloud of thunderclouds began to condense over the valley. "Ok?" When she noticed the colorful light shining in the thundercloud, Mengdie was slightly surprised: "This little guy is really enchanting, and it actually caused a jealousy." If it''s an ordinary thunderstorm, Mengdie doesn''t have to look at it. With her strength, she can break up with a wave of her hand. However, the jealousy of heaven is not the same. It is not the power of the dream butterfly to jealous of the jealousy of heaven, but she knows that the jealousy of heaven will finally have a blessing, which can help those who have successfully passed the jealousy to strengthen the source of life, but bless The strength is determined based on the damage suffered by the robbery. In short, the more damage you take during a robbery, the stronger the blessing effect. This is something that even Su Chen didn''t know. He used to go through robberies, only thinking about how to avoid the harm of thunder robbers as much as possible. He didn''t know how to maximize the positive effects brought by thunder robberies. Of course, this is also related to strength. After all, to get the final blessing, the prerequisite is that you can survive the thunderstorm alive. If they were directly hacked and killed by thunder in the process of crossing the robbery, there would be no more blessings and no blessings to enjoy. "The robbery has begun. In your current state, it is not a problem to forcibly withstand the eight thunderstorms in front. I will help you control the ninth thunderstorm. You just enjoy the process of thundering." Butterfly said to Su Chen. Su Chen stunned slightly: "Do you want me to be hacked?" "Of course, this is a rare jealousy. The more severe the thunder, the greater the benefit." "Like this" Su Chen is a little confused, has the feeling that she had previously wasted the effects of the jealousy? No knowledge is terrible. Since there is a dream butterfly guard, then Su Chen has nothing to worry about. He directly opens his arms and prepares for a zero-distance hug with Lei Jie. "boom" Crisp and comfortable. After all, it was only the first thunderbolt. The power was average and Su Chen could not be hurt at all. boom! A second thunderstorm came. Su Chen just spit out colorful smoke and it didn''t matter. boom! The third thunderbolt was a bit more powerful, and Su Chen was numb all over, but still acceptable. "Boom boom boom ..." The thunderbolt was getting stronger and stronger. By the time of the sixth thunderbolt, Su Chen''s skin had been cracked, and the internal veins had been shattered a lot. But in terms of Su Chen''s physique, this can only be considered a skin trauma. The seventh thunderbolt came quickly. Su Chen shouted with one finger and one finger to the ground: "Only in heaven and on earth, I have exclusive respect!" It''s stabbing. Su Chen''s old blood was gushing out. Chapter 743： Soul Cross www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 743: Soul Cross God does nt give face! But at this moment, Mengdie quickly caught the blood that Su Chen spewed out and collected it. She giggled. "Can''t be wasted." Su Chen was ashamed. The eighth thunderbolt also came at the same time. Su Chen gritted her teeth, and punched Lei Jie in the face: "Let Lei Jie come more violently!" boom! Su Chen was lying on the ground directly, struggling like a loach for a long time, but couldn''t get up. "Good sister, I can''t ..." Su Chen bitterly asked Mengdie for help. Just now this thunderbolt has reached his upper limit. If it wasn''t for his thick skin and flesh, he would have been destroyed by the split spirit. "Come on." When the ninth thunderbolt landed, Mengdie just slammed her finger suddenly, and suddenly the sky changed, countless colorful butterflies spinning in the air, resisting the prestige of Leijie, and when Leijie fell on Su Chen At that time, power was running low. But even so, Su Chen was not smitten lightly, almost did not breathe. However, Su Chen is still very excited. With such a strong heaven protector, the safety of crossing the robbery is greatly guaranteed. Although it is a bit painful, at least Su Chen can be sure that he cannot die. There is nothing more secure than this. The thunderstorm ended, and the thundercloud in the sky began to collapse. At the same time, a soft colorful **** light came down and wrapped Su Chen''s body. This colorful light of God is even more violent than when he came over in the past. The soft and colorful divine light is continuously injected into Su Chen''s body to strengthen his body. The injury he just suffered is healed instantly. Su Chen immediately becomes full of energy. He can clearly feel that his vitality is constantly expanding. The consciousness of the sea is expanding rapidly, and the pure colorful auras have not only poured into the consciousness of the sea, but have formed countless gorgeous rainbows. After a few minutes, the colorful light gradually faded. Su Chen was refreshed, smiling brightly, striding towards Dream Butterfly: "Thank you, Sister Dream Butterfly." "Thank you for your help. Go back with me. Take a few days off and choose a good day to meet my soul." "okay." Back to the soul hall, it was late at night. When Su Chen returned home, Karen was not at home. Lulu had not slept yet, and she was sitting in the living room and reading a book seriously. "Xiaochen, have you broken through and destroyed?" Lulu dropped the book and walked towards Su Chen in surprise. Su Chen nodded with a smile: "Thanks to Master Mende''s help." "By the way, Lulu, do you know what Soul Cross means?" "what" Lulu suddenly blushed, and glared at Su Chen angrily, hurriedly ran back upstairs. Su Chen stunned for a while. Did he say something wrong? Shaking his head, Su Chen was too lazy to think, went to the kitchen to get some food, and then returned to the room to relax and take a bath, and fell asleep early. The next day, Su Chen was summoned by Mengdie to the Soul Hall early. Today, the soul hall is unexpectedly lively, and many soul masters are gathered in the hall to discuss what happened. When Su Chen appeared, the scene suddenly fell into silence. Suddenly focused by everyone''s eyes, Su Chen was a little uncomfortable, but she took out the demeanor of the Son and took the initiative to greet everyone. "Holy Son, I heard that you have the trust of the Dream Soul Master, to become the soul mate of the Dream Soul Master? Is it true?" The spirit of a gossip girl is burning. The other soul masters also looked tight, and Ear Kung sounded. Su Chen was very surprised. The news leaked so quickly? It shouldn''t be, was it revealed by Dream Butterfly? "It''s true," Su Chen said lightly. "hiss" Everyone took a breath, and many male soul masters gritted their teeth and looked at Su Chen''s eyes full of hostility. "What are you doing here? You can''t roll back to practice." Mengdie suddenly appeared in the hall. Everyone dare to offend Dream Butterfly, one by one quickly escaped from the soul hall. Mengdie beckoned to Su Chen and said, "Come with me." Su Chen kept up with Mengdie''s footsteps, and couldn''t help wondering: "Sister, did you tell us about your affairs?" "Is there any problem? Someone will know it sooner or later. It''s better to be bright and bright, anyway, it''s not something to see." Seeing Mengdie didn''t care, what else could Su Chen say. On the second floor of the soul palace, Su Chen followed Dream Butterfly and entered her room. Su Chen had been here last time, but she only stood at the door for three days. This was the first time that Su Chen had stepped into Mengdie''s room. The decoration of the room is very ordinary, even a bit tedious. The biggest decoration is a huge bookshelf filled with soul guide books. The windows are large, and the violet curtains are very light-transmissive. The window overlooks more than half of the soul island. After Meng Die sat down, she said directly, "I checked it, and today is a good day. Take a look at this soul guide. I have recorded some important details about soul cross on it. You should read it carefully to avoid soul cross. What went wrong, although there is no danger in soul-to-heart communication, after all, the gap between your strength and ours is too great, and you still need to pay more attention. " Su Chen nodded and immediately picked up the soul guide. After looking at it for a long time, Su Chen finally understood what it meant. It s not as stimulating as Su Chen had imagined before. In fact, it is the exchange of information at the soul level. The soul is not physical, and it is said to be an energy body, but it is also far-fetched. In fact, there is a more appropriate explanation for the soul: the information body. In the soul, the most essential and detailed information of life is stored. This information includes the gene spectrum, physical data, memory data, and so on. All data from itself and the outside world are precisely these tiny and grand data. The accumulation forms the will of life, so that people can think, can control their bodies, and can give feedback to external information. People generally use eyes, ears, nose and nose as the source of sensing to the outside world, but in fact, if there is no soul''s dominance, what people see and hear is only the most primitive information. The so-called soul communication is the communication at the level of the soul, and what is communicated is the information contained in the soul. For the soul, information means everything. The spirit of Su Chen''s emperor is also a kind of information on the level of soul. This is what Dream Butterfly needs. If Su Chen and Mengdie are compared to two independent high-latitude computers, then Soul Cross is a data cable connected between the two computers for real-time data transmission. Through soul-crossing, Mengdie can read the information she needs from Su Chen''s soul, and Su Chen can also read information that is beneficial to him from Mengdie''s soul. But this has to face a problem. Once the soul communication begins, there will be no secret between Su Chen and Mengdie. She will know everything about Su Chen''s past, and Su Chen will know everything about her. In this way, wouldn''t the secret of the system be exposed to Mengdie? Chapter 744： Heavenly Dream Butterfly www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 744 Royal Heaven Dream Butterfly The existence of the system is Su Chen''s biggest secret. In addition, even if the identity of his traversal is exposed, it is actually insignificant. If after the soul encounter, there is a risk of exposing the system, then Su Chen would rather not have this chance. But this step has already been reached, will Mengdie let him leave easily? A strong man in the sky is not qualified to rebel. When Su Chen was at a loss, a system prompt sounded in his head. "Ding, this system has the ability to hide at the causal level. There is no way to detect the existence of this system. Please do not worry about the host." "I''m dizzy, haven''t you upgraded the system?" "During the upgrade process, all functions of this system will be dormant, but the system still has the ability to communicate with the host." "Then you don''t let go of your farts." "Because I don''t want to." Su Chen: "..." Well, it was suspected. However, with the affirmation of the system, Su Chen was more at ease. As long as the system in Su Chen''s soul is not exposed, it will not matter if all the memories in Su Chen''s soul are shown to Mengdie. The identity of the traverser may be a bit amazing in the ordinary people''s world, but this is Jingzhou Lingshan, which is the most advanced world of immortality in the world. It is not surprising that anything happens here. The so-called traversal may be just another person''s view. It''s no surprise that it''s a little more special. As for those things on the Xuanyuan continent, Su Chen is even more afraid of being exposed. Anyway, sooner or later, he has to find a way to ask Mengdie to do foreign aid to help him fight against Qibao Tianzun. It is better to let Mengdie understand by himself while the soul is intersected This is more convincing. "Did you finish watching it?" Mengdie asked at the desk. Behind her calm tone, she still felt a little nervous. After all, like Su Chen, she was the first soulmate. She had only heard of it before. Although she knew it well, she had never participated in it. Although it is said that soul communication is only an exchange of information, in the process of exchanging information, the souls will be in perfect harmony regardless of each other. It is said that the feeling will not be forgotten by anyone who has experienced it. Su Chen put down the soul guide and said, "I''m ready." "Come with me then." Mengdie struck her fingers, Su Chen''s soul flew out of her body uncontrollably, and instantly fell into a valley of birds and flowers. This is the spiritual world that Mengdie has forged with her soul. Previously, Su Chen was studied here by Mengdie for three days and three nights, and she suffered from ''torture'' and was familiar with the environment here. However, at that time, Su Chen''s movement was limited, and she was not in the mood to care about other things. Now it seems carefully that the valley scenery is extremely beautiful. It is a beauty that cannot be possessed in reality. Everything seems to be covered with softness The filter seems to have entered a large and beautiful unreal world. Suddenly, the earth roared and shook, and a small white mansion rose to the ground and appeared in front of Su Chen. The door was pushed open, and Mengdie didn''t know when to put on a beautiful white dress, walked down the stairs and came towards Su Chen slowly. "What a nice view!" Su Chen stunned subconsciously. Meng Die took Su Chen''s hand and led him into the small building. In the room, the smoke flowed like dreams. Su Chen saw that the soul of Mengdie suddenly turned into countless colorful lights, and gathered into a colorful auspicious cloud. Xiang Yun slowly and gently enveloped Su Chen''s spirit. An indescribable sense of comfort made Su Chen involuntarily fall into a relaxed state. His soul also began to spread, turning into a golden flame, entangled with colorful clouds. "This is Soul Cross?" "It hasn''t started yet. The integration of souls is a long process, especially when the soul powers of the two sides are not completely equal. I must slow down the pace. If the souls communicate directly, your soul will definitely not be able to bear it. " "Well ..." Su Chen didn''t even think about it, and completely handed over the soul to Mengdie when he was in control. He let go of his consciousness and was completely immersed in this comfortable experience. I don''t know how long it has passed, Su Chen vaguely felt that a soft flow of information was constantly pouring into his soul. It is the memory of Dream Butterfly. From birth to now, 178 years! Long memories gather in a long river and flock to Su Chen''s world. Just like watching flowers from a horse, all the pictures of Meng Die from birth have been staged in Su Chen''s mind. Everything about her, known and unknown, all appeared in the eyes of Su Chen without reservation. Dream Butterfly is her first name, and she also has a surname that speaks to shock thousands of immortals. Royal! Heavenly Dream Butterfly! Yutian clan, once the largest family in Jingzhou of Lingshan! Yu Tianheng is from the Yutian clan! This is the top family in Jingzhou, Lingshan. It has been passed down for more than two million years and is still prestigious. It has given birth to countless top powerhouses and still has several Qitianjing supreme towns. Yu Tianmeng''s father is one of them. However, her father''s memory is actually very vague and sparse. Since the birth of Yutianmengdie, she has not seen her father several times. She should oppose family marriage at the age of eighteen, and after leaving home, Mengdie is no more No one has used the surname Yu Tian, ??no one knows her origins. For more than a thousand years, Su Chen was the only one who knew about it. Later memories are more ordinary. Mengdie is very simple in life, practice and travel. She has seen many things, but never stays out of it. She never participates in the disputes of the Xiuxian Realm, like an independent ice flower, and refuses to come near. It was not until she joined the soul temple that she stopped her wandering life, and since then she has devoted her soul to the study of soul art. She was so pure, yet so different. After reading Mengdie''s memory, Su Chen felt a lot. But at this moment, Mengdie''s voice came from deep in Su Chen''s soul. "Don''t just stare at people''s past. What you need now is my practice experience. I share my memories with you, but it''s not for you to watch lively." "Ahem ... well." Mengdie said: "You are too young, you are two people, and you do nt remember more than sixty years, but there are quite a lot of experiences. I ca nt think of you carrying such a heavy past, and ... I am very interested in this Qibao Tianzun. In the world of Xiaoqian, a nine-level demonized demon is actually sealed. It is incredible. Ten years later, I will go with you to the Xuanyuan continent. God. " Su Chen was pleasantly surprised. With the words of Dream Butterfly, he was more at ease. Chapter 745： Older brother www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 745: Brother and Sister The first soul-to-soul exchange is the stage of the largest amount of information exchange, which requires a lot of time. After five full days, the souls of Su Chen and Meng Die were separated. Returning to the beginning of the study, the two looked at each other, and there seemed to be a flare of fire. "you" As soon as Su Chen was about to speak, Mengdie shook her head: "Since you already know my past, then you should also understand why I want to draw a line with the Yutian clan, so you do nt need to ask more. I am satisfied with the status quo , So no matter how powerful the Yutian clan is, it has nothing to do with me anymore. The soul palace is my current home. " Su Chen nodded solemnly. Suddenly, Mengdie came towards Su Chen, and naturally held his hands: "So, would you like to be my family?" Family? It seems very good to be able to find a family that can be kept secret in this completely strange world. Su Chen stood up and took the initiative to embrace the past toward Mengdie. However, Mengdie slapped it away and glared at Su Chen with a warning gaze: "What do you want to do?" "Ahem ... Doesn''t the family you''re talking about mean ... what?" Mengdie praised Su Chen with a bad brain: "I miss you more, my sister and brother." "Uh ... okay." Su Chen was just like a discouraged ball. He thought he could develop a physical relationship on the basis of the soul ... "Go back and practice, it''s not long before the soul world opens." Dream Butterfly coldly ordered a passenger. Su Chen smiled bitterly and left the soul hall. This young lady is also weird. She was still looking at each other just now, and now she turned her face down, so you treat your dear brother like that? When Yi Xing returned to her residence, Su Chen saw Lu Lu put on a hooded menswear, covering her golden hair and long legs, as if to go out. "Xiaochen, you''re here just right. I plan to buy something in Spirit Lantern City. Would you like to go shopping with me?" "Okay, but why do you dress like this, Sister Lulu?" "It wasn''t intentional to disguise this way, but every time I went to Soul Lantern City, I would be asked, it would be too annoying over time." This is also, after all, Lulu''s blond image is actually relatively rare in the Xiuxian world. Su Chen no longer asked, and the two traveled together and flew to Soul Lamp City. It didn''t take long for the two to appear outside Soul Lamp City. At this moment, the sky was just getting dark, and many soul lamps were hung in the city. This soul lamp is actually a special magic weapon magic weapon, which has the effect of exorcising evil spirits. There is an ancient battlefield near the soul lamp city. There have been large-scale wars and countless practitioners have died. Every night, undead souls come out to wander. Soul Lamp City relies on the deterrence of these soul lamps to maintain long-term security. After entering the city, Lulu immediately turned into a girl and strolled around the street to buy and buy. She was the most frequented cloth shop selling various cloths. She was keen to choose various high-quality cloth materials and animal skins with fluff. In particular, I love pink. Whenever I see something I like, a girl''s heart overflows. Su Chen is much simpler. He is only interested in a variety of refining materials and magic drugs. Su Chen found that the purchasing power of spirit stones is still very strong. Many rare and rare top-level metal spirit mines on the Xuanyuan continent are extremely cheap here, and a lot of spirit stones are bought. Although the magic medicine does not talk about bad streets, it is also extremely cheap. Ordinary magic medicine can be bought within ten spirits. Resources for spiritual practice that are regarded as treasures in the Xuanyuan Continent can be found everywhere in Jingzhou, Lingshan. The resources of Jingzhou in Lingshan are so rich that Xuanyuan mainland has no qualifications to compare with here. After some purchases, the two were satisfied and came to a restaurant with elegant surroundings. They planned to have a supper before going back. After entering the private room with her enchantment, Lulu hurriedly took off her coat and released her coiled-up golden show. She exhaled comfortably and said, "This restaurant father brought me a few times, although It''s a bit expensive, but the taste is really good and the ingredients are very fresh. Today I treat you, Xiaochen, whatever you want to eat. Su Chen laughed, "I''m welcome." It was late at night after eating and drinking. Lulu drank several times, her cheeks were slightly red, and when she walked out of Soul Lamp City, her steps were a bit unstable. She took the initiative to catch Su Chen''s shoulders and said with a smirk: "It''s fun. It turned out that two people eat Supper is more interesting than eating alone ... Xiaochen, thank you. Since you came here, my father has come back to eat more times. You do nt know. My father was busy before. He can''t see him. " Su Chen was crying when she listened, so miserable. However, since joining Soul Palace, Su Chen has indeed found that all soul masters are usually very busy. Although the soul master does not pay attention to spiritual practice, the research on soul skills is extremely focused, sometimes in order to study a new It takes decades or even hundreds of years for continuous soul research and improvement. Unlike Su Chen, he will join the soul master of the soul hall. Most of them are really passionate about the profession of soul master. They firmly believe that the profession of soul master has bright light and prospects. Their belief in the soul is beyond comparison of Su Chen of. Lulu is not a soul master, so she seems to be a bit lonely living in an environment like the soul hall. Before Su Chen arrived, Lulu spent most of her life as a standard house girl. Su Chen smiled and said nothing, and flew back to Soul Island with drunk Lulu. In the next few days, Su Chen''s heartless practice. He has gained a lot of valuable spiritual experience in the memory of Dream Butterfly. The spiritual insights of a lifetime of an Optimus Realm are all in Su Chen''s mind. This is a priceless treasure that is enough for Su Chen to break through Optimus Before, avoid any detours and always maintain the most efficient way of practicing. It is a pity that there is no spiritual stone, otherwise the practice efficiency will be higher. What do you want? Two days later, Dream Butterfly summoned Su Chen again. She gave Su Chen a storage ring. Su Chen opened it with a curious look and found that there were a million spirit stones in it! This is a huge sum! Not only that, there are three special glass cases in the storage ring, and each glass case is burning a strange cluster of flames. "What are these flames?" Mengdie said: "The different fires I collected for you are no less powerful than the dragon''s marrow fire. Take them and devour them. It is only two months from the beginning of the soul world. Hold on to improve your strength." Su Chen was touched at that time, holding a small hand on Mengdie: "Sister, you are so kind." Chapter 746： Devouring Different Fires www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 746 Devouring Different Fires Dream Butterfly decisively and relentlessly left Su Chen. "Don''t think that you are my brother, you can do whatever you want, no more rules, be careful I knock on your brain!" After all, Mengdie disappeared into thousands of flying butterflies. Su Chen smiled awkwardly. However, seeing the millions of spirit stones and three different fires in the storage ring, the gloom in Su Chen''s heart disappeared instantly. He left the Soul Hall with great sorrow and went back to retreat to practice. It is still two and a half months before the fierce soul world is opened. Su Chen has to devour three kinds of different fires during this time, and the difficulty is still very big. He must hurry up and fight against time. These three types of fires are named Qing Lei , Xingyue and Huangshen ֱ. They are included in Jinghu''s different fire atlas, ranking 24th, 75th, and 93th. Awesome is Qing Lei. The blue thunderbird originates from thunderstorms. It is formed by a special cyan thunderbolt, which is burned after splitting a rare magic drug. Because it requires a great chance of coincidence, the wild blue thunderbird is extremely rare. Today''s surviving green thunderbirds are basically made by hand. Even so, the difficulty of giving birth to Qing Lei is extremely great, and it is definitely not something that ordinary cultivators are qualified to touch. Su Chen doesn''t know the exact value of this Qinglei , but it is certain that in order to get Qinglei , Mengdie must have spent a lot of energy. Although Mengdie looks a little bit unwilling to see his younger brother, she is good to Su Chen, but she still has no words to say, which makes Su Chen very touched and feels warm. Line up, gather spirits, start to devour! Su Chen opened the glass box into a small gap, and for a moment, a cyan flame containing the power of thunder came on his face. Su Chen was also unambiguous and immediately urged Da Ri Yan to begin to devour. hiss! The power of this thunderbolt is even more overbearing than the dragon''s marrow fire! But maybe because of absorbing the dragon''s marrow fire and improving resistance, when Su Chen devoured Qing Lei, it didn''t feel too difficult to accept. Su Chen even opened more gaps, so that more Qing Leiyu could be released. Crazy absorption! Su Chen was full of nerves, as if they had turned into a blue ray of thunder, and horrifying thunderstorm waves burst into his body. Su Chen utterly forgotten and devoured it hard. It took a full month to devour Qing Lei. Comfortable! Clearly feeling the increase in strength, Su Chen was very satisfied. And while devouring the flames, Su Chen also refined more than 200,000 spirit stones, absorbed a large amount of aura, and also improved his strength. He directly broke through to the middle period without extermination! This kind of cultivation progress seems exaggerated, but you must know that the spiritual stone is a precious practice resource in Jingzhou, Lingshan. The value of 200,000 spiritual stones cannot be measured by the core. Even in Lingzhou, Jingzhou can be like Su There are definitely not many people like Chen who practice with millions of spirit stones. Su Chen''s so fast cultivation progress is totally piled up by huge financial resources. Su Chen kept on, and continued to devour Xingyue. This is a different kind of fire coming from the sky. I have been wandering in the void of the universe for many years. I have withstood the harsh environment of the void outside the realm. It has extremely strong vitality and durability. Qing Leiying was so overbearing, but very gentle and quiet, and absorbed almost no pressure. In just five days, Su Chen cleaned up Xingyueyu. Su Chen also found that Xingyueyu had a good healing effect. Even stronger than the resilience of the immortal map! In the past few days, Su Chen absorbed the Reiki frantically, causing some damage to the veins, but under the action of Xingyue Ling, he completely healed the injury. Su Chen was overjoyed. With this Xingyueyuan, he can increase the absorption efficiency of the aura without worrying about his body''s ability to bear. Even if the veins burst, and there is Xingyue in there, there will be no damage. Su Chen simply took out all the more than 700,000 spirit stones left, and began to refine and absorb them. At the same time began to devour desolate shrines. This desolate shrine is a very ancient strange fire. It is said that in the ancient times, an immortal named the deity shattered blood after death, and it was a flame that was burned after being excited. This desolate **** is a remarkable character, he and the great **** Pangu are from the same family! The power of the desolate **** is not only overbearing, but also heavy. It is more difficult to devour than Qing Lei. No matter how much Su Chen doesn''t care, just swallow it. Time passed day by day, and finally, the day when the soul world opened was approaching. The originally peaceful soul island gradually became lively, and the retreat soul masters came out one after another. On the outer island, there are many soul masters gathered in an elegant courtyard covered with ivy. "I heard that our elder son has been retreating recently and has broken through without extermination." "So what, a junior without annihilation, entered the realm of the soul, afraid of urinating pants." "Can''t say that, the Son is also the Son. It is about the face of our soul temple. After reaching the realm of the soul, we must still take care of the Son." Just then, Wu Cong walked into the courtyard under the stars holding the moon by several soul masters. When everyone saw Wu Cong, they immediately got up and greeted them, their words were full of the pursuit of Wu Cong. Although the soul master of the soul hall does not have a hierarchy of foundations, as long as there is someone, there must be a class, and Wu Cong is the most prestigious existence in this soul master circle. If it wasn''t for Su Chen''s arrival, Wu Cong would have hoped to win the position of Holy Son within a few years. Only with Su Chen''s appearance, everything turned into a dream bubble. "The soul world is about to open soon. You don''t practice well. What are you talking about here?" "Brother Cong, we are talking about Su Chen. According to the convention, after the soul world is opened, the Son will lead us to explore the soul world, but his strength cannot be ranked in our soul temple at all. He took us to explore the realm of the soul, and what would happen is unimaginable. " "Yeah, I don''t know what the Great Soul Masters think. Even if Su Chen is really a genius, his strength is too weak. As a saint, how can our brother Cong be more qualified." Wu Cong frowned slightly and said, "All of them give me a break. Since the big soul masters have arranged this, they must have their plans. We just follow the instructions and follow the good saint." Having said that, Wu Cong went deep into the courtyard and came to a small building alone. "Brother Fang Ru is here?" As soon as the voice fell, the door opened automatically. The outside is radiant and bright, but the inside is dark. Light, as if unable to penetrate. Wu Cong was not surprised at this. He strode into the small building and disappeared into the darkness instantly. "Brother Fang Ru, my brother wants to use your holy weapon, the Dead Man''s Scripture." Chapter 747： Soul forest www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 747: Soul Forest Three days later. Outside the soul hall, more than 300 soul masters gathered. On the sea directly in front of the soul hall, suddenly clouds and turbulence surged, and a silver-filled metal door slowly rose from the sea. This is the entrance to the soul world! Not all soul masters are qualified to enter the soul realm. The 300 soul masters who entered the soul realm this time have been carefully selected. The average strength is above and without annihilation. Among them, how strong are the longevity robbers? More than 30 people, more than one-tenth of the proportion. Su Chen was standing in the forefront of the team at this moment, feeling the gaze of more than 300 strong men behind him. If there was no pressure, it would be impossible. but Su Chen thinks that her own strength, even if it is not as strong as a long-lived robbery, but in the absence of extermination, Su Chen can definitely be among the best. When he devoured the desolate deity, Su Chen discovered that his day sun inflammation had been upgraded to the second floor! Power is different! and The magical calculation of the sixty-story layer also helped Su Chen push his own fortune at the moment. Opportunity Knocks! This means that Su Chen is bound to have huge gains in this soul trip. The magical calculations of the heavenly machine are still very accurate. If Su Chen calculates that his fortune is not good, or if he has bad luck, then he may have to be more careful during this trip to the soul world. If the situation is even worse, Su Chen said May not retreat. But with the fortune, Su Chen seems to have a lucky aura to join him, so there is nothing to be afraid of. Chief Yu Shi saw Su Chen in a good condition and nodded with satisfaction. Although Su Chen is very talented in the soul master, but he has just broken through without extermination. After all, this kind of cultivation is really inconspicuous in the soul hall. Originally Yu Shi was worried that Su Chen would be stage frightened, but now it seems , Su Chen''s courage is still very good. "The gate of the soul realm has been opened for admission. During the month when the soul realm is opened, we must take the Son as the core and follow all arrangements of the Son. Our twelve Great Soul Masters are restricted from entering. In the realm of the soul, once you enter the realm of the soul, you must pay attention to safety, do everything within your power, and not be impulsive. " Su Chen nodded: "Respect the chief will." "go in." With a wave of his hand, Yu Shiyang sent Su Chen and his party away. Su Chen took a deep breath, boldly took the lead to cross the silver gate, and entered the soul world. As soon as he entered the realm of the soul, Su Chen felt an invisible pressure coming from all directions. He couldn''t help feeling a heart palpitation and a feeling of breathlessness. Other soul masters followed Su Chen''s arrival in the soul world. In addition to the thirty or so powerful men who survived the robbery, the rest of the soul masters who did not exterminate the robbery were also tortured under the pressure of this pressure. It was simply that his eyes were black, and he lay on the ground and took a big breath. The eyes of many other soul masters fell on Su Chen, who seemed to want to watch him eat. In this soul world, there is the spirit pressure of the ancient Ling tribe. Generally, when the immortal practitioner encounters the pressure, the station is unstable. However, Su Chen''s performance made their master do it. Su Chen did not fall into the ground and spit white foam as they expected. Although his expression was a little dignified, it was obvious that he could withstand the pressure in a safe and sound manner. "Strange, didn''t this guy just break through without extermination, how did he adapt to the pressure so quickly." "Although Shengzi''s strength is inferior, his soul must be strong enough. I heard that he has also dealt with the great soul of the dream butterfly, and certainly has won a lot of benefits." "What a lucky guy." Wu Cong took the lead toward Su Chen. "Sir, can we set off?" Su Chen looked around and found that there was a colorful forest in front of him. Looking from a distance, the brilliance was full of charm. Su Chen had known some situations in the soul realm before and knew that this forest was the core of the soul realm. Seems very close, but in fact the distance is very far, and there will be various obstacles during the period, and even the undead may be encountered. They only have one month. Whether they can successfully reach the soul forest is a question. . Seeing that everyone had gradually adapted to the pressure here, Su Chen nodded and said, "Let''s go, follow me." As far as he can see, he can see the situation in each direction. Su Chen wants to enter the soul forest as soon as possible to search for opportunities there. He must not delay time on the road, so he chose the safest road. Su Chen took the lead, and then everyone followed, and flew towards the soul forest quickly. Along the way, there were no accidents at all, but it was the biggest accident for the soul masters. "Strange? Why didn''t you encounter anything? In the past, when the realm of the soul was opened, the journey to the soul forest was the most difficult. Various traps hindered the emergence of endless ones. If you were unlucky, you would encounter undead to block the way. The next day can''t reach the soul forest, but today it goes smoothly without any obstacles. If you go forward in this state, you can reach the soul forest in at least two days. " "What is it, this is just the beginning. The calmer you are now, the more danger you will face next." In this way, more than half a day passed. Still in peace, nothing happened at all. All soul masters were a little shocked now. Because the path was entirely led by Su Chen, he seemed to carelessly choose, but always could lead a safe path for everyone. This is too evil! It is not the first time that everyone has entered the soul world, but Su Chen is clearly the first time to enter the soul world. How does it feel that Su Chen knows more than they know the soul world? If Su Chen is leading the way, his luck is great too! If Su Chen had the choice to lead the way, it would be even more amazing. Does this guy have the ability to avoid danger? Inexplicably, many soul masters have changed their attitude towards Su Chen. This guy can be nominated by twelve great soul masters to become the son of the soul palace. Wu Cong''s expression gradually became more dignified. He found himself underestimating Su Chen. But this thought lasted only for a moment, Wu Cong''s face was calm again, and his face was covered with a kind smile. Two days, smooth all the way, Su Chen led the three hundred soul masters to the soul forest. The twinkling rays of light emanated from the forest, leaving the entire forest covered with a layer of strange and dreamy colors, but behind the seemingly beautiful and gorgeous, there was a deep danger. In front of Su Chen, every path is full of murder, and no path is safe. This means that no matter how you go, Su Chen cannot avoid danger. That being the case, it''s just a matter of biting your head. Su Chen resolutely decided to stride into the soul forest. When everyone saw this, they also followed in the footsteps of Su Chen. "Son, the soul of Mori is in peril, let''s take the lead." Several soul masters who had been robbed for a long time said to catch up with Su Chen. "Alright." Su Chen thought about it and did not quit. Chapter 748： Build prestige www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 748: Establishing Prestige The group carefully entered the soul forest, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, for fear of attracting the undead. Walking next to Su Chen was a man dressed in a black gold-patterned Chinese suit. His sword and eyebrows were staring, handsome and extraordinary. On the face value, he was not weaker than Su Chen. This man, named Hua Gan, was extremely talkative, and never stopped when he entered the soul forest. He is a master of Longevity Robbery, Jiupin Soul Master. Among the disciples in the soul palace, he can rank among the top five because of his handsome appearance and high personality, especially among female disciples. "Holy Son, you have to be careful with Wu Cong. After entering the Forest of Souls, he may be against you." "I know, but thank you for your reminder." Su Chen said lightly, without any surprise. Hua Gan stunned, and suddenly realized what Haha laughed: "Yes, my son, the technique you deduced is so fascinating, it can be described as a clever trick, it must have been trained in metaphysics. Mind, how can I hide from you. " "That being said, after all, I only have a self-defeating practice, and I still feel powerless in the face of a long-awaited robber." Su Chen sighed suddenly, her tone full of hints. Hua Qian was also a clever ghost, and immediately realized that Su Chen had the intention to buy him. He immediately said, "Master Shengzi, rest assured, if Wu Cong dares to mess up, I will definitely shoot the first time." "Very good, follow me, and you will benefit." Su Chen said confidently. Although Su Chen''s strength is not as good as Hua Gan, but he is the Holy Son of the Soul Hall, and his position is here. If he speaks out, the water spilled will certainly not treat Hua Qian. Moreover, Su Chen''s heart is like a mirror. He is very clear. Since Hua Qian will come to remind Su Chen actively at this point, it can be seen that there is a gap between him and Wu Cong. When he came to nod Su Chen, he also suppressed Wu Cong. Hua Gan grinned, "Thank you, Lord." The team continued to move forward, but it was very strange that although the speed of the crowd was not slow, the space of the soul forest was extremely strange. Obviously, it had been walking for a long time, but it was still wandering in the outer periphery of the soul forest for a long time. And did not penetrate hundreds of meters into the soul forest. Just then, an unusual sound came. The crowds stopped in unison, sacrificing magic weapons one after another. All artifacts! The lowest level is also a medium-grade product. Top-quality artifacts are not uncommon, and super-quality artifacts can also be seen. In addition, more than one artifact is held by each soul master. One attack and one defense are standard equipment, and there are even three or four. Su Chen sacrifice the Tai Chi fairy sword and Tai Chi fairy armor. However, most people must think that this was given to Su Chen by the soul palace. "Stab it!" A green light suddenly splashed. It was a green furry beast, with black rabbit ears, a huge mouth, sharp fangs full of mouth, and a weird smile. "Fortunately, just a spirit beast." "This should be the spirit beast Ghost Shadow Rabbit . It was repaired in the aftermath of Longevity. Its speed is amazing. Be careful to be approached by it. Its teeth are sharp enough to easily tear all superb defense artifacts. "It''s not just the undead, it''s just a spirit beast. So many of us can solve it casually." As soon as the voice fell, dozens of green lights suddenly flashed. There were more than fifty identical hare rabbits, fan-shaped, and stopped everyone on their way. "Who is such a crow mouth!" "Troublesome. There are more than fifty longevity spirit beasts. We only have more than thirty longevity soul robbers here. I''m afraid they can''t beat them." Su Chen frowned slightly. He noticed one of the ghost rabbits. This ghost rabbit gave him the strongest sense of threat and should be the leader. "Focus on the firepower. Solve this rabbit first." Su Chen drank, Taiji Xianjian took the lead in cutting it out. Although everyone did not understand Su Chen''s intentions, in the realm of the soul they needed to obey Su Chen''s orders. Although Su Chen had not yet established the prestige of the Son, Su Chen took them all the way to the soul forest. , More or less also proved Su Chen''s ability, at this moment Su Chen began, most of the soul master still chose to believe in Su Chen. Suddenly, countless sword lights swords burst out, followed by Su Chen''s Taiji fairy sword, blasted at the ghost rabbit leader. The ghost rabbit leader is a little confused. It''s obviously so good at winning possessions, how could it be discovered in an instant. Three hundred soul masters attacked at the same time, and the destructive power was simply exaggerated. The leader of the ghost rabbit was too late to dodge, and was shrouded in intensive attacks. As soon as the leader died, the other hare rabbits immediately messed up and immediately dispersed. The enemy''s position was self-defeating and weatherless. Although the combat effectiveness still prevailed, a piece of scattered sand could not gather enough lethality. Under the command of Su Chen, the crowd arranged the opponent three to five, and destroyed most of the ghosts. Shadow rabbits, only some ghost rabbits slipped away too fast. "It was so easy to do it?" "It seems that the ghost rabbits that were killed in concert just now should be their leader." "Master, your eyesight!" Prestige + 100 Su Chen smiled: "Thank you for your trust. It would not have been so easy if you had helped me kill the ghost rabbit rabbit in the first place." "Master Shengzi is too modest. I have participated in many trials in the soul world. No one has been as relaxed as today. It is reassuring to have Master Shengzi lead the team." "Speaking of it, it was Wu Cong who led the team last time. That time, it took us twelve days to enter the soul forest. When we entered, we encountered an undead, and we fought hard for three days and nights. "What do you mean by Ruben, are you questioning the ability of Master Wu Cong!" "That''s the case, I''m just telling the truth." Two groups of people clashed inexplicably. Wu Cong stood up at this time and said, "No need to be noisy. I admit that the Lord''s luck is much better than mine. In this case, we should seize the opportunity and go as far as possible into the soul of the soul. For countless years since the world began, our soul temple disciples have only penetrated at most 80 miles, and I hope that this time, the Lord can use your good luck to lead us to the limit of 100 miles! " What this said seems to be touting Su Chen, but one bite of good luck, what does that mean? Want to think of me as a mascot? Wait, see when you will show up! Su Chen waved her hand and said, "Hurry up and go deeper into the soul forest. A dangerous breath is approaching us." Although the crowd did not feel any danger, but listening to Su Chen said, the subconsciously chose to believe in Su Chen, and quickly followed in the footsteps of Su Chen. When Wu Cong saw this, his face became a little more ugly. Chapter 749： Tomb of the Spirit King www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 749: Tomb of the Spirit King I don''t know how long, Su Chen felt that he had penetrated the soul forest for at least five hundred miles, but looking back, the distance from where they entered the forest was actually less than two kilometers. There seemed to be a pair of invisible hands that firmly grasped the crowd and made them difficult to move. In this environment, all common sense will lose its effect, and we must proceed step by step and act cautiously. Su Chen stopped again and waved her hand to signal everyone to be quiet. The road ahead was filled with disaster. Left front, nine dead! Right front, disaster of bloodlight! Su Chen''s brow froze, doing everything she could, to get a way out of the gap. "Come with me, hurry up!" Su Chen stepped forward and led the way. Three hundred soul masters lined up a long line and quickly followed Su Chen''s footsteps. Soon, a steep, sloping mountain traversed between heaven and earth, blocking everyone''s way. The shape of this broken mountain is like a broken giant sword. It is inserted obliquely above the ground at an angle of sixty degrees. Below the broken mountain, there is a dark area that does not see the sky, and it exudes an unknown atmosphere. When everyone saw this, they knew that this place should not be stayed for a long time and wanted to take a detour. But Su Chen resolutely walked towards the bottom of the broken mountain. The other roads are dead ends. Only here can there be vitality. Not only the front line of life, but also the atmosphere of fate! The crowd did not understand what Su Chen wanted to do, but when he saw him, most soul masters chose to follow Su Chen. Hua Qian and several of his companions who have been robbed forever have always been on the side of Su Chen. While protecting Su Chen''s safety, Wu Cong has not been allowed to approach. Su Chen''s gaze was like a torch, and a striding meteor walked towards the broken mountain. There was a grunt in the darkness. The black mud continued to swell, and the earth shook for a while. The soul masters subconsciously sacrificed magical flying swords, preparing to resist powerful enemies. Rumble! Dirt and rocks spattered. A turquoise dragon slowly crawled out of the ground. "Good old dragon!" "It''s the first time I''ve seen a dragon with such a weak breath." "It is a six-claw dragon. At the peak, I am afraid that it has the fighting power of Optimus Realm, but now the breath is not even long-lived." "This old dragon has lived for at least 100,000 years!" Even if the dragon is so old, it is difficult to pose a threat to everyone, and everyone can''t help but relax their vigilance. But no one dared to approach this old dragon. After all, although the dragon is old, it is still a dragon. In case the old dragon suddenly goes crazy, the destructive power is quite amazing. But Su Chen strode forward without any worries. Hua Qian wanted to stop, and it was clear that Su Chen was determined to be free, and he did not stop. "Old guy, what are you doing here?" Su Chen asked Lao Long. The old dragon''s huge dragon head lay on the ground, and a pair of murky old eyes looked down at Su Chen. He was already too weak to speak, and could only emit a weak soul wave and communicate with Su Chen. "I am a descendant of the spirit dragon. My family has been guarding this for generations to guard the tomb of the last spirit king. If you want to enter the tomb, you must pass my level!" The old dragon said, suddenly seeing fierce light, Zhangkou spit out a hot dragon breath towards Su Chen. "Holy Son, be careful!" Everyone was shocked and wanted to come to the rescue. However, Su Chen was standing still, and allowed the hot dragon''s breath to cover his body. Dragon Breath is a fire, hot and overbearing, but the moment he touched Su Chen''s body, he fell into the black hole as if completely swallowed by Su Chen''s body. After taking a breath, instead of damaging Su Chen''s body, she provided some benefits to Su Chen. Everyone is speechless, can this also work? "Young man, you have passed my level and can enter the Tomb of the Spirit King. I hope you will gain the opportunity you want." As soon as the words fell, Laolong''s body began to disintegrate, turning into countless dry soil blocks, scattered on the ground. The crowd was still shocked before, and their eyes became eager in the next second. The old dragon is dead, and the dragon soul will disperse. To the soul masters, such a dragon soul that once had an old dragon repaired by Optimus Realm is definitely a great supplement. If you can absorb some, it will greatly enhance your soul power. When the crowd was still hesitant, Wu Cong had taken the lead to fly over, his soul surging and began to devour the dragon soul of the old dragon. Others were unwilling to show weakness. They rushed up and soon surrounded the old dragons and began to divide the dragon souls. Seeing this, Su Chen just shook her head helplessly and went straight towards the bottom of the broken mountain. Hua Qian was also very interested in Dragon Soul. It was obvious that Su Chen left directly. After hesitating for a moment, he chose to follow Su Chen''s footsteps. Although the Dragon Soul of Qingtianjing is rare, Hua Qian subconsciously feels that only by following Su Chen can it be possible to gain real chance. Below the broken mountain, turbid gas flows. The ancient **** pattern is engraved in the void, because the damage is severe, it has affected the surrounding space and formed a small-scale spatial turbulence. "A strong **** pattern, even if it is a Jiupin Rune Master, I am afraid it is difficult to condense such a mysterious **** pattern. Even after millions of years of erosion, the main formation method has maintained a complete level of more than 70%, which is wonderful. Unspeakable. " Su Chen was amazed in her mind, and these divine pattern formations definitely exceeded the range of magic runes. It seems that above the rune master, there is a stronger state of the rune master. If it is a complete formation, the ability of Suchen Liupin''s Rune Master will definitely be unbreakable. However, after all, this is the formation method left a million years ago. The main structure has collapsed. It is not difficult to break the formation by Su Chen''s method. Su Chen stood still, as stable as Mount Tai, and the power of the dazzling divine pattern burst out from her body, turning it into numerous intricacies, covering the array. The turbulent turbulence of the space, pulling on the **** pattern, had a great impact on Su Chen, which could only be cracked a little bit. In an instant, an hour passed. The soul masters had divided up the dragon soul, and went behind Su Chen, looking at Su Chen with an admiring look. "I can''t imagine that Lord Son is still a rune master." "I used to think that the name of the Holy Son is not true, but now I understand how unique the vision of the Great Soul Masters. Super geniuses like Su Chen are fully qualified to be the Holy Son." "I heard that Shengzi is still very young, not even a hundred years old. It is definitely a potential stock." "Click!" Just then, there was a crisp sound under the broken mountain. A peculiar vortex appeared on the steep mountain wall, exuding an amazing soul power fluctuation. "The Tomb of the Spirit King is open!" "So terrible soul power fluctuations!" "Although the last spirit king is not as good as those amazing first generation spirit kings, he is also a powerful person in Hao Tianjing. At the time, the last spirit king had great ambitions and wanted to revive the spirit tribe. Unfortunately, he could not resist all ethnic groups. In the end, it was a shortfall. " "Anyway, this is a great opportunity. Hurry in and explore it. If you can get the inheritance of the Spirit King, it will be developed." "Do nt be too happy first. The Lings do nt have a physical body. After death, the spirits fly away. It s difficult to leave any traces. There are too many opportunities, so many of us are not enough to divide. " Chapter 750： Weird mirror www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 750 Strange Mirror After a while of light and shadows flowing, Su Chen took the lead to enter the Tomb of the Spirit King. As soon as he entered the tomb, Su Chen saw a thick fog rolling around the city wall, and the silhouettes of the armored warriors kept condensing in the fog. As the fog rolled, it seemed as if the army was coming under pressure. The soul masters who entered the tomb were all frightened by this scene, and they sacrificed magical flying swords and bombarded them towards the mist. However, there was nothing in the mist, and all the attacks were lost, but the mist was only scattered. Su Chen settled down and walked first. There seemed to be a huge underground space around it, which seemed very empty and quiet. The ground was covered with smooth black jade floor tiles, like a mirror, which could clearly reflect everyone''s figure. Going forward, as the mist gradually dissipated, a giant mirror stood up to stop everyone. This mirror has very high definition. Su Chen can even see each of his hair on the mirror, and he can see the different expressions of more than 300 soul masters. Obviously, everyone is very confused. "This mirror is so big, it looks like endless." "How do I look at myself in the mirror and feel a little strange?" "I feel it too. I in the mirror seems to have a strange sense of separation from me. This is by no means an ordinary mirror." "Oh my god, what did I see! I actually turned around in the mirror!" The last sentence was called out by a female soul master. Everyone looked towards the female soul master in the past, and saw her look pale, not as if she was joking. Su Chen immediately found the female soul master on the reflection in the mirror. Sure enough, her image on the mirror was facing away from everyone. "Sister Zhou Yi must not panic, calm down!" Seeing that the female soul master was out of control, someone immediately reassured her. Zhou Yi hurriedly stepped back, covering her mouth, looking into the mirror with an unbelievable gaze. Everyone looked over, and saw Zhou Yi on the mirror, who suddenly ignited the blazing flames and made a scream of howl. At the same time, Zhou Yi herself began to scream in pain. Her body had no flames, but her hair began to turn to ashes. Su Chen rushed up immediately, but it was a step too late, and Zhou Yi turned into a black ash and spilled on the ground. "Do not" "how can that be!" "Zhou Yi is the strong man of longevity, Bapin soul master!" Everyone was instantly confused, this weird situation made everyone frightened. "This mirror is too evil. Find something to cover yourself. Don''t be reflected by the mirror." Someone gave a loud scream, and everyone responded to them, quickly showing their magical powers, offering various magic weapons to cover themselves. In some people''s anxiety, they blasted the magic weapon directly into the mirror. "bump!" The magic weapon collided with the mirror and made a bang, but there were no traces left. Instead, the magic weapon was bounced back by the original road, banged on the host, flew a few meters directly, and spit blood on the ground. "Xiao Yu, run away!" Suddenly someone shouted at the injured soul master. The crowd seemed to be expecting and looked in the mirror. I saw Xiao Yu on the mirror, all burning flames. Xiao Yu''s blood was twitching, and the injuries were not minor, but after seeing the picture on the mirror, he felt the bitter cold in his heart, completely panicked, climbed up regardless of the injury, and flew towards the tomb outside, wanting to leave This land is wrong. But before he took two steps, his body quickly turned into ashes and scattered all over the place. "Damn!" Someone cursed. "Su Chen, this is a good way for you, you lost two soul masters, you have to pay all the responsibilities!" Wu Cong also said with an eyebrow: "Our Lord is too young. After all, I only think about the chance, but ignore the risks behind the chance. This tomb of the King of Spirits is still too early for us. If you live, just follow me. " Speaking, Wu Cong suddenly groaned, and saw a golden mang blooming from him, engraving lines of golden text in the void, and the golden text formed an invisible scroll to protect Wu Cong. "This is ... the dead script! Brother Fang Ru actually lent the dead script to Wu Cong!" "This is a sacred weapon. It is protected by a sacred weapon. It can definitely protect peace and thoroughness." "Brother Wu Cong, please take me out of the tomb!" "Brother Wu Cong!" When many people saw this, they immediately rushed to Wu Cong and nodded. When life and death were at stake, the little prestige that Su Chen had just erected was meaningless. More than 300 soul masters, except Hua Gan and his few good companions, all moved to Wu Cong. Wu Cong raised a faint smile and said to Su Chen: "Sir, what are you waiting for, do you want to die here?" Finally, it''s time for his performance. Faced with such a great horror, he still has to speak with strength on the ground. What about the Son, can he not be afraid of death? As long as you are afraid of death, you don''t have to obediently come to add yourself. who am I? The strongest under the realm of soul hall! My Wu Cong''s talent in the soul master may not be as good as you, but in terms of strength, I have not feared anyone except the saints. however. Su Chen did not take any action. Instead, he turned around and looked at the mirror with an intriguing gaze. After a while, Su Chen seemed to realize something and couldn''t help laughing. He patted Hua Qian''s shoulder and said, "Dare you follow me?" Hua Qian froze slightly, hesitantly nodded. "Broken mirrors can only be re-rounded." Su Chen suddenly said something, and then directly blasted out the Taiji fairy sword and cut it to the mirror. This scene scared a lot of people, and Hua Gan was shocked with cold sweat. The results of Xiao Yu s attack on the mirror just now are vividly remembered. Su Chen did nt learn any lessons. Xiao Yu, a master of longevity, could nt defeat the mirror. Does he think he is stronger than Xiao Yu? Sure enough, the Taiji fairy sword was cut on the mirror, which did not cause any damage at all. Instead, the Taiji fairy sword bounced back. Su Chen was not surprised at all. He quickly grasped the Taichi fairy sword, then closed his eyes and spread his arms, as if waiting to be ashes. The next second, Su Chen on the mirror began to burn a raging flame, and Su Chen immediately turned into ashes. "This" Everyone looked dumbfounded. Only Huagan seemed to understand something vaguely. He also randomly blasted a flying knife into the mirror. No surprise, the flying sword was also bounced back, and Hua Qian''s body was directly turned into ashes. "Crazy, these two guys are crazy!" "It must be that the mind is controlled by this magic mirror, it is too evil!" Chapter 751： Dangerous Tomb www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 751: Dangerous Ancient Tomb Of course, Su Chen is not crazy, he just discovered a very interesting thing. Zhou Yi and Xiao Yu, who have just turned into ashes, have no sign of death no matter how they look. Even at the last minute when they were burnt to ashes, neither of them had any signs of death. On the contrary, the rest of the people seemed to have a layer of vague shadows, which were not real, as if they had lost their mind. Su Chen keenly realized that the mirror was indeed weird, but it was not as simple as it seemed. According to Su Chen''s calculation, there is a 80% probability that they were actually trapped in the mirror world when they entered the tomb. The selves they see in the mirror are actually their selves. Although Zhou Yi and Xiao Yu in the mirror ignited the raging flames, they were not burned to ashes, and a strong man who could live forever could not easily be burned to ashes. If you want to escape, don''t break. That''s why Su Chen took the risk. And it turns out that Su Chen succeeded. After turning into ashes, Su Chen did not die, but was born again in a flame. Standing in front of Su Chen were the undecided Zhou Yi and Xiao Yu. Seeing Su Chen''s appearance, the two panicked as if they had grasped the backbone of the main body and hurried around. "Holy Son! What the **** is going on?" "It''s weird. I obviously feel like I''m burned to the ground, and I''m alive again in the next second." Su Chen hadn''t spoken, and suddenly a cluster of flames rose from the air, and Hua Qian also appeared. Seeing Su Chen and Zhou Yi and Xiao Yu, Hua Gan was relieved. It seems that he chose to believe that Su Chen was right. Su Chen looked back and saw that there was also a mirror behind him, which reflected the appearance of another 300 soul masters, but the soul masters on the mirror were numb and stunned, as if they were lost in a mystery and lost. self conscious. Sure enough. Su Chen explained: "This mirror should contain a powerful psychedelic array. When we all stepped into the Tomb of the Spirit King, we have already entered this mirror. Only when we break it, To escape from the mirror, and now we are truly in the tomb. " "That''s the case, it really scared me just now." Xiao Yu said with a lingering fear. Zhou Yi looked at the lost souls in the mirror and said, "Son, can we find a way to wake them up from outside?" Hua Qian said: "The way out is actually very simple, as long as you actively attack the mirror, the sage has told everyone to see if they have the courage to try. Right now we still leave them alone and explore the surroundings first, lest What danger lies in the vicinity. " Su Chen nodded: "Let''s explore first, this mirrored array will not bring any real danger." "I''m willing to follow the Son." Xiao Yu Fangdian Fangdian followed in the footsteps of Su Chen and Huagan. Zhou Yi looked up at her glasses, her body froze, and quickly caught up with Su Chen. The surrounding area looks like a cave that has been artificially transformed. The surrounding area is covered with slippery rock walls. At the foot, there are flat black jade floor tiles. On top of it is a cone-shaped stalactite. Water droplets drip slowly. , Wash the black jade floor tiles into holes of different shades. The surrounding space is very empty, and there are many bifurcations, as if entering a maze. However, it is not difficult for Su Chen. His eyes are like a torch, and he can see a clear path of light. At present, it looks absolutely safe. But even so, Su Chen didn''t dare to care, he tried to keep his speed down and walked slowly. The three people in Huagan even dare not breathe breathlessly. They were obviously strong men forever, but their courage seemed to be small and pathetic. Su Chen suddenly smiled and said, "I haven''t experienced much fighting." The mentality of the cultivator, in addition to being linked to strength, experience is also indispensable. Masters of longevity who have not experienced the battle of life and death, after all, are just flowers in the greenhouse. Xiao Yu said awkwardly: "I was born in the emperor''s family. At the age of eighteen, I joined the soul hall to practice soul-cultivation and practiced for more than 500 years. Although I broke through the longevity, I didn''t kill a monster." Zhou Yi also said shyly: "Before I joined the soul palace, I killed a few monsters while hunting with my father, but my parents and uncles were watching at the time, and there was no risk." Sure enough, they were all born with gold spoons. Hua Qian laughed, "He grew up among the poor mountains and rivers when I was young. When I was young, my parents were killed by monsters. Until the age of 50, I wrestled with the monsters in the old forest in the mountains. I was not afraid of monsters. Beasts, but I m afraid of ghosts. This place is eerie and horrible. I do nt know how many years no one has come in. It is inevitable that there will be some anxiety. There is no way to be as restless as Lord Saint. It sounds like I''m so nervous! In fact, Su Chen was also very panicked. After all, everything in this place is unknown, but Su Chen is still more convinced of the magical magic of the heavens. If there is danger, he can definitely figure it out in advance. Relatively speaking, it will be more than others. Feel safe. But if there is any danger, he will definitely resolutely hand over the task of fighting to the three of them. Even if Xiao Yu and Zhou Yi have no fighting experience, the strength of longevity is here, for fear of random punches, the power is definitely better than Su Chen. You can''t blame Su Chen for counseling. As the only one without extermination, he is privileged. Along the way, Su Chen suddenly heard a rushing sound of flowing water. "Is there a dark river ahead?" Zhou Yi said curiously, she was about to look forward, but was dragged back by Su Chen. "run!" Su Chen gave an order. Although the three were inexplicable, they followed Su Chen for the first time and ran towards the high ground next to them. At this moment, the sound of flowing water was getting louder and louder. I saw a lot of black water coming from nowhere, and gathered into a turbulent river. In the black black water, there was also a pungent and corrosive atmosphere. Just smelling the smell, the three people in Huagan felt a burning sensation in the lungs, showing how corrosive the black water terrible. Zhou Yi''s scared Huarong was eclipsed, her body was stiff, and it took a long time to calm down. "Thank you Lord!" "No thanks, just call me Su Chen." Su Chen said with a smile. Seeing that the black water rose higher and higher below, he led the three people along the uphill road to the ancient tomb. The end of the road is dangerous and unpredictable. But now there is no way to go, even if you know that there is danger ahead, you can only bite the bullet. "Take out the magic weapon and prepare for battle." Su Chen said, immediately offering the Taichi Fairy Sword. However, this super artifact will not seem to be of much use. After thinking about it, Su Chen simply didn''t hide it, and she sacrificed Wu Tianjian directly. Chapter 752： Immortal www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 752: The Undead As soon as Wu Tianjian came out, Hua Gan Zhou Yi Xiao Yu widened his eyes and looked at Su Chen in surprise. "This is ... a holy weapon!" "There are not a few sacred artifacts in the Hall of Souls. The holy sword has only one handle. It is in the hands of Chief Yu Shi. I''ve seen it, it''s not like that. Is this the sacred artifact you bring with you?" Hua Qian said, can''t help but guess the origin of Su Chen''s identity. The sacred artifact is in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Although it is not a treasure, even an ordinary sage might not be able to obtain a sacred artifact. When Su Chen joined the soul temple, he did not have a robbery, but he had a A holy artifact, this is by no means a treasure that ordinary cultivators can master. It seems that Su Chen has either great chance or extraordinary origin. To be honest, Su Chen''s act of sacrificing Wu Tianjian was quite risky. Although Huaqian is not Wu Cong, the holy ware is extremely tempting to any immortal practitioner. It is difficult for Su Chen to guarantee that these three people will not be dazzled by the interests and will kill and overdo the goods. But if these three people are not stupid, even if there is greed in their hearts, they will be suppressed immediately. Not to mention that Su Chen was valued by the twelve Great Soul Masters in the soul hall. Now, if they want to get the chance and leave the Tomb of the Spirit King safely, they must also rely on Su Chen''s ability. Without Su Chen, the three of them Not sure what will happen. "Xiao Yu, don''t play any crooked attention, this holy weapon is not something you are qualified to touch." Hua Qian suddenly spoke, and said to Xiao Yu jokingly. Xiao Yu was in a circle for a while, and hurriedly said, "Huagan, what are you talking about? Why should I pay attention to the holy artifact? Don''t scorn my innocence!" He acknowledged that when he first saw Su Chen s holy implement, he had a momentary greed breeding, but was quickly suppressed by him. With such a blow from Huagan, Xiao Yu''s careful thoughts even disappeared. Su Chen glanced at Huagan and nodded secretly. This guy is pretty good. However, the performance is too positive, it does not seem to be a good thing, all the two or five children will be very loyal in the beginning. No matter what, Su Chen must be as careful as possible, not only to deal with the fierce danger ahead, but also to always pay attention to his side. Fortunately, Su Chen''s ability to warn of danger is still very effective, not afraid of being attacked by people. In addition, Su Chen has the guard of Koi. Even if he is attacked, the first time he receives an attack, his defense will soar. Even if the strong man who wants to attack him for a long time, it is difficult to kill Su Chen''s life. Unless the opponent is ten times stronger than Su Chen. And if you really want to talk about combat effectiveness, Su Chen is actually not inferior to how long he has died. After all, he has devoured several powerful alien fires. Under the power of Dainianyan, the explosive power is very horrible. In the contest, Su Chen is confident that he will not lose to the growers who grow up in the greenhouse. Just then, Zhou Yi suddenly stopped and frowned. "The breath of the undead ahead!" Su Chen also noticed the danger ahead, but Zhou Yi didn''t feel so fast. Zhou Yi was also the first to detect the sound of water flowing, and her perception was quite keen. Hua Qian explained: "Sister Zhou Yi is a born nine-sense soul body, which has more triple sensing than us and can sense more subtle environmental fluctuations." That''s it. Su Chen said: "So far, you can only go up. Look at the situation first. If you can fight, you can fight, but you can''t run." Zhou Yi''s knees trembled slightly: "Brother Huagan, Brother Xiao Yu, let''s take the lead, I''m a little scared." Su Chen pulled Zhou Yi to his side and said, "Let them attack, and we will assist in the rear." Hua Gan felt pressured, but among these four, he had the strongest strength and the most combat experience, and could only bite the bullet. Xiao Yu swallowed and said immediately beside Huagan: "Brother Huagan, I will act with you. If you attack, I will attack. If you say run, I will run." "Look at you, you will lose the face of our soul palace when you go out." Hua Gan gave Xiao Yu an unhappy look, although his own knees began to tremble. The four kept moving forward, and soon came to a dark hall. Four huge dragon-shaped stone pillars are towering around the main hall. Chains are intertwined between the pillars, as if it were a huge prison. It seems to be holding something inside, but it is too dim to see clearly. Near the entrance, there was a dry figure, a little old man in a black gown and wrinkled face. He was less than six feet tall, his hair was thin, his skin was holding his bones, and a pair of green eyes stared round like a ghost. general. Is this the undead? At first glance, Su Chen found that the undead exuded a very thick life wave. It seemed to have infinite vitality, but this life wave was hugely different from the normal life wave. It felt more like ... Like a precision machine, it is a breath of life. This description may seem strange, but the feeling of the undead to Su Chen is indeed so. The spirit race should use some means to allow living things to survive for a long time. But the price is also obvious. The undead has no soul at all, and only one body remains. This caused Su Chen to think of the life-reforming technology of the Shanghai tribe in the Xuanyuan continent. It should be a similar method, but the life transformed by the spirit tribe is obviously more powerful. After all, the spirit tribe has died for millions of years, and the undead are still not dead. The four of Su Chen didn''t dare to take a breath, for fear of alarming the undead. But we should face it. Hua Qian settled down and offered his own superb artifact, a sword box filled with 108 flying knives. Huh! The flying sword turned into a cold mang, and suddenly blasted towards the undead. "attack!" Xiao Yu was also unambiguous. He sacrificed his magic weapon, a spiral-shaped spear, driven by the spiritual power of the longevity robbers, and the speed erupted to the extreme, like an electromagnetic cannon blasting into the heart of the undead. How powerful the two longevity robbery attackers are, but ... The undead remained motionless and completely withstood the attack with flying knives and spears. The black gown on him wasn''t even broken. "No, run away!" With a single blow, Huagan knew that with his and Xiao Yu''s strength, he could not kill the undead at all, and wanted to escape the first time. Su Chen also frightened Zhou Yi and fled outside the hall instantly. The four men looked at each other, all frightened. The defense of this undead is simply too perverted. "Strange, why didn''t you catch up?" Su Chen also found abnormalities. He bravely entered the hall again and glanced at it, but saw that the undead man still sat motionless on the ground despite his staring boss. "Did this undead lose his ability to move?" Chapter 753： Holy Spirit Stone www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 753 Holy Spirit Stone Hua Qian bravely walked behind the undead, stared at the green eyes of the undead, and felt that his heart was about to stop beating. Suddenly, Huagan seemed to find something. He laughed suddenly: "This guy''s back was locked by a chain, no wonder he can''t move!" The three of Su Chen also went up and glanced. Sure enough, behind the undead, there were a lot of chains wrapped around it. At the tip of the chain, a barb was hung directly into the body of the undead, and it was locked firmly. The chain was so tight that the undead could not move at all, and could not even struggle. There is an immortal body in the air, but you can''t move it. This is not a living target! "Make you scare me, **** thing!" Xiao Yu was so bold that he stepped forward and kicked the undead a few feet, shouting cursingly. Su Chen shook her head and said, "Since you can''t move, ignore him." The undead does not have a soul. Even if he tries his best to break his body, he will not get any benefit. From the performance just now, even if Su Chen''s four people attack the undead together, it is difficult to break him Defense, there is no need to waste energy on him. If the chain breaks and the undead recovers his freedom, he will die. Bypassing the undead, Su Chen approached the cage surrounded by the chain and looked in through the gap of the chain. I saw in the cage that the black paint was so dark that nothing could be seen and no breath fluctuations could be sensed. Su Chen gave up after watching for a while, turned and looked at Zhou Yi: "Did you find anything?" Zhou Yi''s eyes were wide and round, and she stared at the cage for a long time, suddenly trembling and taking a few steps back, stuttering, "Inside ... it looks like ... close ... a skeleton." "Bone?" "I''m afraid the person who wasn''t inside was dead long ago." Zhou Yi shook her head and swallowed the throat: "Not dead, when I saw it, it turned and looked at me." "It should be transformed into an undead after death. There should be no fear of a skeleton, but this chain looks very strong. We don''t think we can open it. We still have to take a detour and look inside the hall. There is no other way out. "Hua Qian said. Su Chen nodded. He also had a bad feeling towards the contents of the cage, so try not to offend. Four people walked along the edge of the hall, bypassing the dragon-shaped stone pillars, and slowly walked towards the inside of the hall. All the way through smoothly, without any accidents, he went to the back of the cage. But there was no way ahead. There is only one wall with a mottled mural carved on it. What is painted on the mural is completely unclear, only the outlines of the four dragons can be seen faintly. "Four-headed dragon ... four dragon-shaped stone pillars. Could this stone pillar be a dragon?" "If so, the skull that was detained in it must have been a certain big man before his death, otherwise he would not need such a grand appearance." "Search for it, maybe something good will be left here." Su Chen said, groping on the surrounding rock wall. He vaguely felt that in the rock wall there was an ancient aura wave, but he couldn''t figure out the specific position, and he could only search it all. He took out Jian Tianjian and carefully cut the rock wall exposed below the mural. Wu Tianjian is a holy weapon. How sharp it is, it is easy to make a cut on the rock wall. A fingernail-sized, crystal-clear gem fell from the rock wall. The crowd immediately stepped forward to watch. "Oh my God, is this Holy Spirit Stone?" Hua Qian seemed to recognize the origin of the gem, and said with great surprise. Zhou Yi and Xiao Yu were startled, and the eyes of the gemstone were salivating. Su Chen picked up the glittering gem and asked, "What is the Holy Spirit Stone?" Hua Gan explained: "The Holy Spirit Stone also belongs to the Spirit Stone, but it is not the ordinary Spirit Stone we are seeing now, but the superb Spirit Stone that can be discovered from the Spirit Mountain. There are not many holy spirit stones left on the market. The market price of a holy spirit stone is comparable to 100,000 spirit stones. " This spiritual stone is equal to Su Chen''s one-year salary? "Not only that." Hua Qian took a deep breath and said, "Because of the stable nature of the Holy Spirit Stone, even after being absorbed in it, the Holy Spirit Stone itself will not be broken into powder like ordinary spirit stones, and it can still store Aura and even soul At that time, the spirit tribe collected a large number of spiritual spirits that were depleted of aura, and were used to store some unstable spiritual objects. Among these spiritual stones, there was a possibility that they were stored. " "What is the spirit?" Su Chen asked again. "Well ... how do you say, the spirits refer to some rare spiritual treasures, which have a higher level of existence than the heaven and earth treasures. There are many types of spiritual things, and some are like elixir. It can be used directly. Some spirits have the characteristics of magic weapons. They can be used as weapon armor without refining. Some spirits contain life, can grow, and even open their wisdom. They practice spiritually. No one knows the exact origin. It seems that before the immortal world was closed, there were often things that fell from the immortal world to the realm. The things that fell from the immortal world were spirits. " The spirits from the fairyland are a bit interesting. Su Chen looked at the Holy Spirit Stone in her hand and muttered, "Is there a spirit in this Holy Spirit Stone?" "Sir, otherwise, open it and see?" "Yeah, although a holy spirit stone is worth 100,000 spirit stones, if it is only sold as a spiritual stone, the value of 100,000 is fixed, but if there is a spirit in it, it is not worth 100,000 spirit stones. It''s that simple. " Hua Qian also nodded and said, "Although the 100,000 spirit stones are not small, it is worth a bet. As long as there are spirits in it, no matter what kind of spirits, the value is definitely more than 100,000 spirit stones. Our soul hall The founder of the company once obtained a spirit in a holy spirit stone. With the power of the spirit, he became a spiritual master. " Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and said, "Are you sure you want to gamble? If you sell this Holy Spirit Stone, each of us can divide 25,000 Spirit Stones, but if they are broken and there are no spirits in them, you do nt need to pay a word. It''s worth it. " "Holy Son, please open it with confidence. The 25,000 Spirit Stones cannot be rich, but the opportunity to meet the Holy Spirit Stones is impossible." Hua Gan swallowed. Xiao Yu also said with hot eyes: "Gamble, in case of a spirit, we will be developed." Zhou Yi also rubbed her little hands and said with interest: "Open it, open it, how exciting it is!" Su Chen was helpless. A group of gambling dogs. Chapter 754： Soul Flower www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 754: Soul Flower In fact, Su Chen didn''t want to cut this holy spirit stone, because Su Chen deduced with the magical power of God, he couldn''t judge the fortune of this holy spirit stone. If you can see the fortune, it is easy for Su Chen to make a judgment, but now she can''t see it, so she can only go blind. However, seeing the trio''s attitude so enthusiastic, Su Chen was not good at swiping their interest, not to mention that the one hundred thousand spirit stones are not too much for Su Chen, only a year of worship. Give it a go, the bike becomes a motorcycle. In the eyes of the three people''s eager anticipation, Su Chen surging his fingertips, forming a jagged reiki knife, and cut it into the Holy Spirit Stone. A crackling sound. The surging auras erupted from the Holy Spirit Stone. These auras were very ancient and pure, but they were not many in number and soon dissipated into the void. When Su Chen''s expression moved, he felt something vaguely. He waved his hand and grabbed the void in the Holy Spirit Stone. With a palm flip, a miniature beast-shaped sculpture appeared in Su Chen''s hand. It''s a panda with a good attitude. "Iron Eater?" Hua Qian shook his head and sighed. Iron-eating beasts are very common in the world of cultivating immortals. Only in places where bamboo forests are needed, they are most likely to be found. And this is only a sculpture of iron-eating beasts. I''m afraid it''s blood loss. Xiao Yu and Zhou Yi were also regretful. They knew that they would not bet anymore, and each of them was more comfortable with 25,000 spirit stones. Su Chen was also speechless. This thing has no aura fluctuations, it is really a decoration. It''s not even easy to do, at most it''s a key pendant. Although it looks good, but thinking about the one hundred thousand spirit stone changed such a thing, Su Chen also felt a pain in the body. Undead Su Chen, staring at the panda pendant for a long time, but still did not find the above unusual. Even the material is the most common clay. Except for its exquisite workmanship and lifelikeness, it has no characteristics at all. Absolutely. Su Chen took out a rope and put the panda charm on it, tied it to her belt, and used it as a pendant. The four continued to search on the rock wall, but they searched for a long time without any new harvest. Just then, the sound of a chain strike came from behind him. The crowd looked back, and saw that the iron chain outside the cage kept shaking, and a bony bone''s palm penetrated the gap of the chain and cut a corner. A skull drilled hard and cut it out, and the black eye socket stared at four people. "Yeah!" Zhou Yi had the least courage and was so scared that she hid directly behind Su Chen. Xiao Yu was also scared to hide behind Hua Qian and grabbed his arm. "Little guy ... can you give me back that iron-eater?" The skull suddenly opened his mouth, and in his mouth a small figure appeared, like a spirit. Su Chen settled down and looked carefully, and found that the figure looked quite handsome and looked like a teenager. "Who are you?" Su Chen asked. "I am the son of a great clergyman named Ling Xi. At that time the Ling people were relentlessly repressed because they offended the world respecting Yu Tianheng. I asked to play with my father, but was stopped. The father was afraid that I would come in trouble, so I used a square dragon. The Supreme Array trapped me, and as a result, the Ling clan was destroyed, but I survived alone. However, because of my own strength, I could not escape the large array, and I have been trapped here. " Xiang Xi''s words shocked all four of Su Chen. He is actually a spiritual person, and he hasn''t completely died yet! This is not the undead who has no soul outside. Judging from Xiang Xi''s words, although his soul has weakened to the extreme, he still maintains his self-consciousness. "Senior, do we need to save you?" Hua Qian rushed forward and said to his knees on the ground. The origin of the spiritual master comes from the spiritual tribe. In a sense, the spiritual tribe is the ancestor of the spiritual master. Suddenly encountered a surviving spirit race, what this means, Hua Qian is very clear. If he can get some fur heritage from him, it will be useful for a lifetime. Xiang Xi said: "You are too weak, without Hao Tianjing''s cultivation, you can''t break the Quartet''s Longzun array. Besides, I am now in the lingering age of the candlestick. Even if I escaped from this cage, I can''t live a few days after going out. " "This" Hua Qian expressed regret that this chance was impossible. Su Chen contemplates for a moment, holding the panda pendant and saying, "What do you want it to do?" "This iron-eater, I was the best playmate of my childhood. In those years, my father was busy with business and had no time to accompany me. Only he always followed me without fail, even after I was trapped by the formation law. Did not abandon me, and stayed with me until Shou Yuan was exhausted, and the transformation methods were incorporated into the Holy Spirit Stone. I also want to maintain this form, always accompany me to guard me, I think ... at least let me I can accompany it in the final life course. " "Woohoo, so touched!" Su Chen hadn''t said anything yet, Zhou Yi actually cried her nose first. Your girl''s emotions are too rich. However, Su Chen can probably also tell that Xiang Xi''s words are full of sincere feelings, not lying. After a moment of hesitation, Su Chen boldly stepped forward and handed the panda pendant to Xiang Xi''s bone. But at this moment, Xiang Xi suddenly caught the wrist of Su Chen at a speed that could not cover his ears. Su Chen was startled and wanted to pull out subconsciously. However, although Xiang Xi only had bones and skeletons, his strength was still amazing. He firmly restrained Su Chen''s arm and couldn''t break free. In anxiety, Su Chen waved out the Jiantian sword directly, trying to cut off her arm and escape. This was a completely instinctual reaction. After all, no one knew what Xiang Xi would do. As a precaution, breaking an arm was nothing at all. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Suddenly, Xiang Xi''s voice came directly into Su Chen''s mind. His clear juvenile voice was full of intimacy, which made Su Chen involuntarily settle down. "What do you want to do?" "I want to give you something to show my gratitude." Xiang Xi didn''t talk nonsense, Luo Bing, his bones suddenly glowed with light, injecting some energy into Su Chen''s body. That is a flower. A flower with a strange sheen, without substance, is completely in the form of a soul. "this is?" "The flower of the soul, this is the soul and soul of our spiritual people who have studied for countless years, and it is also the reason why our spiritual people have been baptized. To explain its role to you, but it s only good for you and not bad, but the soul flower can never reproduce the world, so before leaving the tomb, you must completely swallow the soul flower and not take it out of the ancient tomb." Having said that, Xiang Xi released Su Chen''s arm and returned to his cage. Because the incident was sudden, the three of them did not know what was going on. When Su Chen turned around and returned, the three hurried up to ask. At this moment, Su Chen was also embarrassed. After thinking about it, she concealed the flower of the soul. "Nothing, let''s leave here, I know where the core area of ??the tomb is." Su Chen said. When Xiang Xi gave him the Soul Flower just now, he also gave Su Chen some vague basic information to help Su Chen better explore in the tomb. Chapter 755： Explore the tomb www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 755 Exploring the Tomb Leaving the hall, Su Chen returned to the same way. At this time, the black dark river had disappeared, and a lot of black liquid remained on the ground. It smelled extremely pungent and seemed to be toxic. Su Chen blasted with a punch, and the flames burst into flames, forming a wall of fire that separated the surrounding poisonous gas, leading the three leaders of Huagan to continue. After walking half an hour in the intricate underground tombs, Su Chen couldn''t help turning around. Although he knows the approximate structure of the tomb, the environment inside is too complicated, and many roads are full of crisis. It is very difficult to choose a relatively safe road in it. Suddenly, Zhou Yi seemed to notice something and stopped suddenly. "Dangerous breath approaches!" Su Chen soon realized that everyone''s fortune was declining. Doom is imminent. "Ready to fight!" Although I don''t know exactly what the doom is, I can only bite the bullet at this moment. Hua Qian and Xiao Yu offered the magic weapon for the first time. Four people back to back, shoulder to shoulder, each side of the side, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "Ahhh, something is scratching me!" Xiao Yu screamed suddenly, and gave a punch to the front subconsciously. Although Xiao Yu is an immortalist who grew up in the greenhouse, after all, it is the cultivation of longevity. After this punch, the power is extraordinary, and the space in front of him is distorted and deformed. "Ah! Someone touched my chest!" Zhou Yi''s face suddenly turned red, and she played a faint glow, and the entire underground space reflected by it became gorgeous and colorful. "what''s the situation?" Su Chen''s brow frowned deeply, he felt fully open, and he could not detect the presence of any enemies'' breath around him, which was too weird. Hua Qian waved hundreds of flying knives and bombarded them in front of them without any difference. Regardless of the situation, Su Chen first blasted out a small fireball for testing. The fireball burst, the heat wave rolled, and the surrounding area was bright. The attack of the four people has completely covered the surrounding area, no matter how good the enemy hides, it is impossible to continue to hide. However, the shadow of the enemy was still not seen. It''s stabbing! A bloodstain appeared suddenly on Xiao Yu''s face, and he took a sigh of coldness in pain. As if it was a trace of the beast''s claws. "hiss!" Hua Qian suddenly turned pale, his body arched, as if his abdomen had been hit hard, and he could not breathe in pain. "Ah, it touched me again!" Zhou Yi jumped up like a frightened bunny. Su Chen was so anxious, then suddenly his neck was cold, as if something had been added. Su Chen was tense, and Yan Tianjian went directly around his body and stabbed towards the back of his head, but still emptied. Su Chen was reconciled, and the **** pattern burst out, blocking the surrounding space directly, and guarding the four of them at the same time. Under the defense of the **** pattern, the unknown enemy did not continue to attack. "It''s terrible, I want to go home ..." Xiao Yu persuaded thoroughly. Zhou Yi''s legs were trembling, her chest was covered with annoyance and fear, and tears appeared in the corners of her eyes. She was a pure and impeccable girl who suffered such humiliation. She couldn''t even see the other person''s shadow. Hua Gan will recover a little, standing up straight and yelling, "What is so sneaky, there is a kind of appearance!" Nothing happened. Hua Qian was also very desperate. It was most uncomfortable to encounter such a mysterious enemy who had no strength to play a role. Zhou Yi said in a crying voice, "Holy Son, what do we do now, I don''t want to die!" Su Chen said: "No matter who the enemy is, at least it is not killing at the moment. Otherwise, it is difficult for us to fight with the invincible attacks just now. Now we should not waste it here and try to find The way out is the primary purpose. " Hua Gan nodded: "The Son is right, I can feel that the punch was clear. The strength of the other side should be far above us. Maybe it is the existence of the sage, most probably not. Maliciousness should just be a simple attempt to tease us for fun. " "Really? Don''t lie to me, I''m timid." Xiao Yuxi said. "Rest assured that I am guarded by my **** pattern. The other party should not be able to attack us for the time being. You must keep up with my footsteps and move to another place first." Su Chen said, opening the road with the **** pattern and proceeding forward. All the way through, nothing happened, and she did not encounter any attacks. Unconsciously, the four came to a broken building. This seems to be a temple, it is already very dilapidated, and it is difficult to see the original outline. In the center of the temple, there is a deep pit with a diameter of about ten meters, and spiral steps on the edge can lead to the bottom. Standing at the pit entrance, a gust of wind came across. Su Chen hit a small fireball in the deep pit. The fireball kept falling, faintly visible, at the bottom of the deep pit, there seemed to be a dark golden metal coffin. "Did we get to the center of the tomb?" Huagan was surprised. Su Chen shook his head: "We are still far from the main tomb. It should be a partial tomb, and it should be buried by the family of the Spirit King. Zhou Yi and Xiao Yu did not want to go down, after all, there must be danger in the tomb. But now let them leave Su Chen, they will be even more frightened. Seeing Su Chen so excited, knowing that he could not be stopped, he could only bite his head and walk down the stairs with Su Chen. After a while, the four talents finally came to the bottom of the deep pit. When the four people just landed, the surrounding rock wall suddenly gave off a dim light. It''s amber! Huge amber! There can be seen many preserved corpses, including monsters and immortals, but no spirits. The spiritual race has no physical body and cannot be preserved in this way. Among them, there is a very huge beast. Although it has been dead and I do not know how many years, it has been preserved intact, and even his expressions are lifelike. The desperate eyes seemed to be completely fixed in time. The time in amber, as if sealed, completely retains the appearance of the year without any change. Seeing this situation, Su Chen''s hearts were very shocked, this kind of picture is rare. Soon, Su Chen''s attention focused on the dark gold coffin. The coffin didn''t go into the urn, as if it was just placed on the ground at will, very hasty. However, the coffin is tightly connected, and no gaps can be seen at all, and the coffin should be perfectly preserved. Su Chen stepped forward cautiously, and faintly saw that there were many words engraved on the surface of the coffin. These words are completely condensed by soul power and have remained for millions of years! "This is ... the inscription of the soul book, which records the secret soul-soul technique of the spirit tribe, we are well developed!" Hua Qian said with surprise. Chapter 756： Fairy skull www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 756: Immortal Skull The inscription of the soul book is the text used by the spirit clan to record some important soul information. It is different from the words on the soul guide book. The amount of information recorded in the inscription of the soul book is more complicated and exquisite. Don''t look at the coffin. The number of inscriptions is small, but the amount of information contained is very scary. Hua Qian, Zhou Yi, and Xiao Yu all saw the inscription of the soul book, followed the magic, stared at the inscription, the soul power fluctuated, and began to madly absorb the soul information recorded in the inscription. Nowadays, although it is said to be inherited from the spirit tribe, the knowledge inherited from the spirit tribe can only be said to have learned a bit of fur. The soul art that truly belongs to the spirit race is very powerful and even aggressive, which is unmatched by ordinary soul masters practiced by soul masters. The soul division was not named in Jingzhou, Lingshan. In the final analysis, it was because of its lack of combat effectiveness. If you have offensive soul art, the results will be very different. Even if it is not an offensive soul art, the spirit family will use this soul art saved by the inscription record of the soul book. It is certainly not a small source. It is definitely a soul art that the spirit family regards as a treasure. Opportunity, even if you can''t master it all, but just learn some fur, for a soul master, you will benefit a lot. However, Su Chen was not anxious to read these inscriptions, but continued to investigate nearby, and wanted to find out if there were other opportunities. Moreover, Su Chen had to guard against that mysterious and weird enemy. Wouldn''t it be dangerous if all four people forgot to read the inscription and the enemy suddenly came to attack? Divine patterns were shot from Su Chen, and the exit of the deep pit was locked firmly, as if a spider had formed a web, and anyone who came would be stuck. With the protective measures in place, Su Chen went to the inside of the tomb and looked around. There is an unfinished tomb here, which should have been used to store dark gold coffins. It is estimated that at this time, the Ling clan was suppressed and the tragedy of the clan was ushered in. Su Chen would not feel bad for the Ling clan. After all, it was a million years ago, not to mention that the Ling clan was offended by Shizun Yutianheng, and Su Chen is the owner of the lost island. In the future, there may be disciples who hope to become world-renowned Yu Tianheng, and will not sympathize with the spirit tribe. "By the way, concubine, you should know one or two about the repression of the Ling people." Su Chen suddenly thought of Concubine. She doesn''t know the environment of Lingzhou in Lingshan now, but she always knows a few million years ago. The concubine''s figure was directly projected into Su Chen''s mind. She respectfully said: "Concerning the suppression of the Ling clan in the world, the concubine did not know. At that time, the concubine was only a teenager under Shizun''s hands, and even Lingshan was not qualified. I set foot, but I have heard some legends about the spirits. At that time, the immortality technique studied by the spirits had made breakthrough progress, but the spirits needed a top demon soul. It was said that they were stared at by the spirits. It is Qibao Tianzun. " "Oh?" Such a thing happened. "Qibao Tianzun was the only top-level demon with nine stages of demonization in Jingzhou, Lingshan at that time. His demon soul was the strongest in the world. It coincided with the fact that the Supreme Master was also slaying Qibao Supreme. However, in order to capture the demon soul of Qibao Tianzun, the spirit tribe betrayed the master of the world in the most crucial battle, and the master of the destructive world of the king has failed for many years to prepare the annihilation plan, so that Qibao Tianzun escaped for thousands of years. "It was after that war that the spirit clan was completely suppressed by the Lord of the World, and it came to an end." "This ... it''s true that you can''t die if you don''t die." Su Chen shook her head, no longer asked anything, and continued to search nearby. Suddenly, Su Chen noticed a faint aura of wave coming. He followed the aura, came to an amber wall, and took a closer look, and found that in this amber, a plant that looked extremely strange in shape was actually sealed. The plant''s rhizome is very thick and looks like a human head. There are many slender green leaves on the top of the head, like hair, and a red fruit is growing on the top of the head. Can''t help but want a bite. "Concubine, do you know this plant?" The concubine''s tone became a little surprised: "Master, if I read it correctly, this should be the holy medicine ''Immortal Skull''." Holy medicine! "what''s the effect?" "do not know." "..." "But the holy medicine is very rare, and this fairy skull is among the top medicines, and even if it is ignored for its medicinal value, the aura immortality contained in it is enough to make all the cultivators rush. Right. Su Chen directly took out the Tiantian Sword, intending to cut open the amber and take out the holy medicine. This is not simple. It looks like ordinary amber, but it has ultra-high hardness. A holy artifact such as Qi Tianjian also requires effort to leave some marks. Su Chen mobilized her strength and cut it hard for a long time before she could barely cut a gap in amber. At this speed, there are no three or four days of work, don''t try to dig out this holy medicine. Su Chen glanced at the three Huagan three who were concentrating on reading the inscriptions behind them. It was estimated that they would also take a long time, and didn''t think too much, and continued to cut amber. After five full days, Su Chen finally dug up the holy medicine with a whole piece of amber. He was paralyzed directly on the ground, unable to move for a long time. After a long pause, Su Chen stood up. Looking at a large pile of amber in front of him, Su Chen was a little confused. The digging is dug out, but the holy medicine is completely wrapped in amber. To make the holy medicine return to the sky, you need to clean up the surrounding amber a little. This will take more time, and you must be careful not to hurt the holy medicine . Without one month, it is estimated that it is not enough. Forget it, put it away, and wait until the trial of the soul world is over. Putting amber into the storage ring, Su Chen continued to search around, but found no good things. Many good things were actually sealed in the amber, but they were buried too deeply. If one piece was dug out, I do nt know how much time it would take, time is limited, and obviously I can only give up. Su Chen came to the dark gold coffin again, and began to read the inscription information above. Although Su Chen''s strength is not as good as the three of Huagan, but the soul is strong, but it is the level of crushing the three. Although the three read Su Chen five days in advance, but with Su Chen''s efficiency, it is still very easy to catch up with them. of. As Su Chen started to read, a lot of information kept pouring into Su Chen''s mind. The amount of information is too huge! Su Chen seemed to be in the overclocking state, and her body began to heat up, especially her brain. It felt like it was about to burn. Chapter 757： Fairy Soul Change www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 757 Immortal Soul Change Although the process of reading information at high speed is painful, it is actually acceptable to Su Chen. Su Chen should not be afraid of the heat now, and this temperature is nothing to him. The heat-resistant Superman Su Chen maintains the most efficient reading speed throughout. It took only a day and a half for Su Chen to read all the inscriptions on the coffin. The inscription of hundreds of words contains more information than a library, which is also amazing. What these inscriptions record is indeed a spiritual message. Its name-fairy soul change! This is not an attacking soul, nor is it a common auxiliary type, but ... a cultivation type! The immortal soul change is a kind of soul technique that can be absorbed by the spirit tribe after many years of research. The soul, in essence, no matter how strong it is, is extremely vulnerable. Once it leaves the protection of the flesh, it is easy to be defeated by the enemy. Even if a powerful soul master can protect the body of the soul through a strong spiritual force, when it comes to the immortal practitioners in the same realm, the spiritual force alone can not protect the safety of the soul. This is the biggest reason why today''s soul masters don''t dare to abandon the body like the spirit race. Without a strong physical body to rely on and guarantee, walking by the soul alone is too risky. But the change of fairy soul completely changed this pattern. As long as it can devour the immortal spirit, the soul will practice on its own, strengthen its strength, and even gain combat effectiveness. Even the soul can cultivate as powerful as the body. What is this concept? Almost equal to having a second life! As long as the soul is strong enough, even if the flesh is destroyed by the enemy during the battle, the soul can still come out to fight, or even abandon the flesh completely, and move completely to the spiritual training mode. Without the flesh''s shackles, the life of the soul will continue to skyrocket. Will be greatly improved. This immortal soul change is definitely the core skill of the spiritual tribe, and every spiritual tribe must cultivate! It''s just ... Which way do you get so much scent to cultivate your soul? The ancient times were okay. After all, the fairyland was open at that time, but now the fairyland has been closed and it is extremely difficult to get fairyland. There is no immortality to provide, but the spirit alone cannot cultivate the soul. This fairy soul change seems to be powerful, but the requirements are too high. For ordinary cultivators, there is actually no value in cultivation. Unless a stable supply of sensation can be obtained. But for Su Chen ... In fact, if he wants to cultivate, there is still a way. In the system mall, you can buy sky gold. Although there are not many immortal stones in the fairyland, as long as there is a system in hand, as long as there are sufficient skill points, you can buy unlimited. With such a stable source of immortality, Su Chen''s cultivation of the immortal soul change is destined not to be too difficult. The only problem is that it may consume more skill points. But skill points can be earned, and the later, the easier it is to earn skill points, and the amount is enough. Keep it, wait until the system is upgraded and restarted, and then think about whether to cultivate the fairy soul change. It doesn''t make much sense to consider too much now. just Su Chen glanced at the three people in Huagan with some sympathy. After they knew the news, they would be very disappointed. But it s okay. After all, in addition to the fairy soul change, these inscriptions also record some knowledge about the soul. There is not much knowledge, especially for the occupation that requires a lot of knowledge reserve Reading these inscriptions is only good and not bad. Even if they can''t practice immortal soul change, they can also use this knowledge to make their spiritual practice more effective. But your speed is too slow. I have read all the inscriptions in one day. You have seen them for six days. Why is there no movement at all? The three people seemed to be in the petrified petrified state. They were motionless, could not even breathe, the boss with their eyes open, but apart from the inscription, they could not see anything outside, as if the entire soul consciousness had all fallen into it. If an enemy appears at this time, killing them may not wake up. After reading the inscription, Su Chen was idle and couldn''t leave the three of them alone. He simply took out the amber again and sat aside to start cutting. Almost two days later, Zhou Yi was the first to wake up. She blushed and grabbed Su Chen''s arm in surprise and said, "Holy Son, have you seen that this fairy soul has become too great. If it is completed, you can directly abandon the body and specialize in the soul." Su Chen laughed: "When are you finished, when you don''t need the body, don''t throw it away, it won''t be good if it is picked up by others." Zhou Yi smiled with a grin: "If the body is not needed then, how about I give the body to Lord Shengzi?" "Ahem ..." This gift is very special. Not long after, Hua Qian and Xiao Yu woke up one after another. The two also had shocked and surprised expressions, and the discussion between them began to change. "Speaking of which, where should I get Xianqi?" Xiao Yu suddenly asked. Hua Qian and Zhou Yi suddenly fell into a circle. Yeah, the cultivation of the immortal soul changes, so that the soul can continue to devour immortality, without immortality, cultivate a fart? "This ... let''s talk about it later, anyway, such a powerful soul technique has no harm. Even if it can''t be cultivated, the benefits brought by the fairy soul change are very great." Hua Gan said. Su Chen said: "That being the case, let''s leave here first." Zhou Yi suddenly said, "Holy Son, let''s ... don''t we open this coffin and see?" "Open the coffin?" Su Chenhua and Xiao Yu were all shocked and looked at Zhou Yi differently. The girl looked at Rumeng, but her heart was quite big. But this proposal is not too much. After all, the inscriptions engraved on the coffin are of such value, and the funerary items in the coffin are even more amazing. When I came to the ancient tomb, in order to find the opportunity, in fact, it was plain tomb robbing, and there was nothing to pretend to be. It was just because the harvest of the fairy soul changed so much that Su Chen ignored all three. Hua Qian looked at Su Chen: "Master, otherwise, let''s try it?" Xiao Yu also looked at Su Chen eagerly. Now Su Chen is the backbone of the three. Without his order, the three did not dare to act without permission. Su Chen hesitated for a moment and said, "Try it, but don''t have too much expectation. I checked the texture of the coffin. It is very special. Depending on the strength of the four of us, even the combined strength may not be able to play. Open it, and maybe there are any organ traps in the coffin. The risk is still very large. It may not be a good thing to open it. After all, opportunity and risk coexist. " Chapter 758： Enter the main tomb www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 758 Entering the Main Tomb Silent grave, dim light. Four people, each holding one side, surround the dark gold coffin. The coffin had no gaps, could not be opened, and could only be dismantled violently. Su Chen had already struck a **** pattern in advance, tightly entangled the coffin, and the other three also caught the **** pattern. "Ready ... to work hard!" With the order of Su Chen, four people burst into full force at the same time and began to open the coffin violently. The three longevity robberies, although the combat talents are average, but brute force is available. Purely brute force, Su Chen is not even the opponent of these three people, but it will not be inferior. With the full burst of four people, the power is very scary. With a crackling sound, the dark gold coffin cracked as a whole, and the coffin cover was directly rejected. The expectant gaze of the four projected into the coffin for the first time. nobody? In the coffin, there was nothing, no corpses, no burials, nothing. But at the bottom of the coffin, another inscription was engraved. Before we can see the shape of the inscriptions, these inscriptions suddenly start to bloom. Just then, the whole grave suddenly trembled slightly. The Shenwen array method that Su Chen arranged outside the tomb was triggered. There seems to be something going crazy. Su Chen''s expression shook, and she quickly waved her hand, taking the three of them away from the coffin. At the same time, a large array of divine patterns outside was knocked open, and a hazy white shadow floated and sank directly into the coffin. "Yes it! It hit us before!" "What''s the situation?" Su Chen seemed to feel something, saying: "This coffin may have been prepared by feeding it, but for some reason, the deceased was not placed in the coffin, so it has been wandering in the ancient tomb and has become There is no shadow, no shape, and the soul is now in the coffin. " Zhou Yichen said, "Let''s go, this place is too weird." "The other party should not threaten us, I have to go up and see." Su Chen couldn''t help being curious, but walked boldly towards the coffin. The three Huagan looked at Su Chen with a kind of admiration and admiration. Lord Son is too fierce! Although Su Chen was bold, he was also very cautious. When he was close to the coffin, he was also bathed in the flame of Da Ri Yan. With the flame of the flame, Su Chen is not afraid of ghosts. Finally, Su Chen came to the front of the coffin. He fixed his eyes and suddenly hesitated. It''s a woman! Lying in the coffin was a woman in white clothes with white hair like snow. She has no substance, and even her soul is a bit erratic, very transparent, and it feels like she can blow away the spirits she blows in one breath. The woman suddenly opened her eyes. She opened her mouth, her pale lips moved a little, it seemed to be something, but she couldn''t make any figure and soul wave. But Su Chen can probably guess that she should be thanking Su Chen. After wandering in the tomb for countless years, he can finally enter the museum and rest. This is a relief. Su Chen didn''t know how to respond, but folded her hands, bowed slightly, and closed the broken coffin again. "Son" Hua Qian came up to ask, but was stopped by Su Chen. "Don''t disturb others, let''s go." Returning the same way, leaving the deep pit of the tomb. Just then, Su Chen suddenly found a path of great fortune. "Strange, it wasn''t there before. Why is it suddenly changing now? Could she help?" Su Chen''s thoughts immediately led the three leaders of Huagan to the past. Along the way, Su Chen followed the fortune, avoided many dangers, and finally came to the main tomb of the Lingwang Tomb. In front of it is a large hall. At the center of the hall, there are seven or forty-nine dragon-shaped stone pillars together supporting a blue metal ball with a diameter of about 50 meters! Is this the coffin of the last spirit king? It''s amazing. "Look, so many spirit stones!" Zhou Yi pointed not far away. There are indeed a lot of spirit stones, all scattered on the ground, and it looks like there are at least a million! "Get rich!" Xiao Yu''s saliva was about to run out, and he ran first. When Su Chen walked by, Xiao Yu was already lying on the ground full of spirits and beating. Wouldn''t you be so shameful, aren''t you prince? Why is it like never seen money. Millions of spirit stones are said to be a lot less, but they are not too much. Taking the entire soul temple as an example, the worship of all the great soul masters each year exceeds the million soul stones. The entire soul temple consumes one year Spirit stone, I am afraid that it is more than five million. Of course, for most cultivators, it is also very rare to be able to see the pictures of millions of spirit stones in front of them at once, and it is normal to be ill. "Check it out, and divide it equally." Su Chen said. Xiao Yu was overjoyed: "Thank you very much for your goodness! "Brother of the Son, it is you who lead us to find the main tomb. This opportunity, you should take the big head, otherwise you divide first, then we will divide the rest." Zhou Yi said, after all, she did nothing I was so embarrassed to get so much effort suddenly. "It''s okay, just divide it according to what I said. Take a count first. Huagan and I will take a look nearby." Although Su Chen had a gentle tone, there was a kind of irresistible prestige in his expression, so that Zhou Yi, who originally wanted to say something, directly chose the default. Of course Xiao Yu doesn''t care about this, he is already working hard to count the number of spirits. Hua Qian followed in the footsteps of Su Chen and said: "Holy Son, this blue iron ball should be the tomb of the spirit king, but looking at the heavy weight of the iron ball, it is estimated that we cannot open it with our strength." "Leaving it alone, searching for the treasures around it is already worthwhile." "The Son is saying." After walking around the blue iron ball, Su Chen found that there were several ways out on the other side, but they were full of doom, and it must be dangerous. Su Chen probably understood that the entire Tomb of the Spirit King is a giant maze. There are many paths to the main tomb, but different paths will encounter different dangers. If you go the wrong way if you do nt have enough strength, then No doubt. In other paths, many undead must have been guarded. The way in which the four Chen Su found the main tomb was a bit too clever, with a lot of luck. However, this is also Su Chen''s advantage. Compared with luck, he is still very confident. Coo ... The sound of spring water came. Su Chen looked away and found a low-lying puddle. Inside, there were black water flowing up and down, with small waves. This should be the device that controls the dark underground river in the tomb. Su Chen didn''t want to approach, but suddenly felt a strong aura wave came. The breath of the Holy Spirit Stone! At the bottom of the puddle, the breath of at least three Holy Spirits exists! Chapter 759： Burial treasure hunt www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 759: Treasure Hunt in the Tomb The value of the Holy Spirit Stone is self-evident, three is 300,000, and we must not let it go. But this black water is not easy. Su Chen tried to collect the Holy Spirit Stone with the **** pattern, but the **** pattern entered the black water and was melted instantly. So strong corrosive! Hua Qian also tried to play a flying knife, but as soon as it fell into the black water, it disappeared. Huagan''s flying sword is also of superb artifact quality, which means that if Su Chen''s Taichi fairy sword encounters black water, it will end likewise. Then you can only try to use Tiantian Sword? However, Su Chen didn''t want to take the Tianqi Sword for adventure. The Tianqi Sword is a weapon against Qibao Tianzun. If the Tianqi Sword is destroyed now, the trouble is even greater. Su Chen would rather not have these three holy spirit stones. Just when the two were at a loss, Zhou Yi and Xiao Yu had already come and pulled over with the good spirits. "Son, the spirit stones have already been counted, a total of 1.24 million, divided into four bags, each with 310,000 spirit stones." To Su Chen and Hua Gan. Receiving the storage bag, Su Chen intends to continue exploring around. Zhou Yi suddenly stared at the black pool and said, "Son, here is the breath of three holy spirit stones!" "I know, unfortunately it can''t be taken out. This black water is extremely corrosive. Anything entering it will be corroded." Zhou Yining frowned for a moment and said, "But the Holy Spirit Stone in it has not been corroded." "Ok" Su Chen was moved. Yes indeed. He didn''t expect it. Su Chen immediately took out the previously broken piece of Holy Spirit Stone, crushed it directly into powder, and then condensed into a slender glass hook. The glass hook entered the black pool, and it did not corrode! With this glass hook, it is much more convenient. Su Chen easily fished the three holy spirit stones at the bottom of the paddle pool, and praised Zhou Yi by the way. Zhou Yi hee hee: "I also have a whimsy." The three holy spirit stones are no different from the previous ones. From the appearance, they are exactly the same. It''s time for another exciting choice. "Cut it?" Su Chen asked. It feels like gambling stones. Zhou Yi excitedly squeezed her little fist: "Of course you have to bet. There are three opportunities. You can earn a spirit!" Xiao Yu and Hua Qian didn''t have any opinions either. Everyone has been allocated more than 300,000 spirit stones anyway, and it is already a worthwhile trip. Of course, you must try your luck. Su Chen knew that would happen. Are the cultivators so gambling? Then cut it. Su Chen was too lazy to get the mystery out of the way, and Jian Mang cut across, cutting three Holy Spirit Stones directly at one time. Bump! The two Holy Spirit Stones burst directly, and the Aura quickly fled away. A splendid brilliance erupted suddenly in the last Holy Spirit stone. This glory is so bright and so inspiring. Feeling ready to ship! Su Chen spread his hands and went straight into the void. It''s a piece of ore! Very unusual ore! Its appearance is blue-green, showing a regular hexagonal crystal shape, with a diameter of almost 30 cm, a length of more than one meter, a large volume, and a very heavy weight, at least five hundred tons, visible density Big. "Do you know this mineral?" Su Chen smelled. The three shook their heads at the same time. "This must be a rare spiritual mine in ancient times." "So pure psionic energy is fluctuating. Such transparent aura conductivity is definitely an excellent material for magic weapon." "Ordinary ore is not qualified to be sealed in the Holy Spirit Stone. Since it is qualified to be sealed, it shows that its value must be far beyond that of the Holy Spirit Stone." "How much is that worth?" "I don''t know. After leaving the soul world, let the great soul masters take a look. They should know." Su Chen temporarily put away the ore. Luck is okay. No matter how much you earn, you should earn. The four continued to search inside the main tomb. This main burial chamber is actually quite large. It is estimated that it will take more than an hour to carefully check the remaining areas. "Go and search an area by yourself, and reunite after an hour. Everyone searches in their own area, whatever belongs to them," Su Chen said. Do nt you like gambling, then let you continue to bet your luck. The treasures in the tomb must be given priority. Whoever chooses the best area may make a grand slam. If you are unlucky, you choose a waste area. You just have to watch other people eat meat, maybe you can''t even drink the soup. "I agree!" "I agree!" "No comments." The three decisively accepted Su Chen''s proposal. You guys are really ... Su Chen shook her head and said, "You pick first. The rest you pick is mine." Seeing Su Chen''s atmosphere, the three were touted again, and then quickly went to pick their own area. When the three were selected, Su Chen walked under the blue metal ball. The dragon-shaped stone pillars here are not the same as the stone pillars trapping Xiangxi. They are thicker and heavier, and the height is also different. The outermost is the highest and the innermost is the shortest. It is surrounded by a half-metal ball. Su Chen groped for each stone pillar, but found nothing special. He flew over the metal ball and looked for it, but nothing was found. The entire huge metal ball with a diameter of 50 meters is tightly stitched, and the surface is smooth like a mirror without any gaps. Su Chen tried it with 콣, and he could not leave any marks on the surface of the metal ball, and the hardness was extremely high. Su Chen even tried to put the metal ball directly into the storage ring, but it was useless. It is not that the metal ball is too large, but that its properties are particularly stable and cannot be captured by the storage ring. "Son, we have chosen." Shouted Zhou Yi. Su Chen didn''t care about this big metal ball either, and came to the area left by the three. This is like an abandoned vegetable garden. There is a thick layer of black soil on the ground. There is no vegetation growing on it, but there are some dry and rotten trunks. There are also some dead branches that have not been completely rotten for years Rotten leaves, and some broken stones, do not know what slate is used for. It''s not good or bad. After all, the surrounding environment is the same. In fact, there are almost no differences. Su Chen''s search method is very simple. Once you figure it out, if there is good luck, look there. Dig a piece of dirt, open a broken stone, and roll up the dead leaves on the ground ... Su Chen felt like a fisherman by the sea, looking for crabs in a hurry, and was quite happy. "I found a storage bag! There are a lot of superb artifacts in it, but they are badly damaged." Hua Qian said with regret. Zhou Yi, holding a large black stone, said: "I found a stone with an inscription on it, which is also broken and inaccessible, but there is still a weak wave of soul power." "Ah ... I stepped on a bone shelf ..." This is Xiao Yu''s cry. The treasure hunt team explored for a long time, and there seemed to be no pleasant discoveries. Maybe something good was found that I didn''t say when I hid it. However, Su Chen didn''t care. No matter what he found, it was a personal chance. Sometimes he had to hit it. Chapter 760： Spirit King Resurrection! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 760: The Spirit King Revives! "Well, what is this?" Su Chen opened an old stone slab and suddenly found a round piece of jade below. The jade pieces are very thin, only the thickness of the fingernails, but they are kept intact without any signs of damage. Su Chen took it out and cleaned it. Looking closely, he found that many small inscriptions were engraved on the jade piece. It looks like a treasure. Su Chen immediately read the information on the inscription. This look is more than an hour. After reading the information recorded in the inscription, Su Chen''s expression was slightly shocked. The information recorded on this jade piece is a practice practiced by the last spirit king. "Congenital qi is the beginning!" Listening to names is very domineering. In fact, this is indeed a very powerful method, which is the method that the ancestors of the spiritual tribe obtained on Yuanshixing. Yuan Shixing is not well-known in the world of Xiuxian, but in ancient times, it was very powerful. There are thousands of worlds, all living things, not congenital. At the beginning, all living things were propagated from the star of Yuanshi. Yuan Shixing can be regarded as the birthplace of life! The beginning of this congenital qi element can be seen. Moreover, according to the information passed down from generation to generation by the Ling clan, this innate primordial spirit is most likely to come from the immortal realm. Existing Fairy One Day! Congenital qi and vitality begin to work, it is most likely a fairy-level exercise! It stands to reason that Su Chen was suddenly given such a powerful technique. This was a huge opportunity. Not to mention ecstatic, at least he had to show something. But Su Chen''s complexion gradually became heavy. This method is very powerful, but the conditions for cultivation are also extremely harsh. The most basic threshold of cultivation is to get together the top spiritual roots of the nine basic attributes of Jinmu, Water, Fire, Earth, Wind, Light, and Darkness! What is this fairy request! Su Chen is lucky, but he only has Fire Spirit Root and Water Spirit Root, and it is not the top spiritual root. What is the concept of gathering nine top spiritual roots? I am afraid that there are not many immortals who have these nine spiritual roots in Jingzhou, Lingshan. This level of genius can be said to have stood on top of the peak. Even without this congenital energy, there is potential. The infinite existence of super strength is definitely qualified to stand on top of the world. Such awesome exercises are not intended for ordinary cultivators! This is why the last spirit king discarded the jade pieces casually. When the spirit tribe flourishes, it is necessary to pass on such exercises from generation to generation. What if such a brilliant genius appears in the future? The Keling clan has come to the end, so why do they still keep it, and lose it? Su Chen looked at the jade piece in her hand and was very speechless. It''s like seeing the World Bank''s big vault, but without the key to enter, I can only stare. "By the way, I have a system who I am afraid of. The threshold for cultivation is for others. This top-level method is in my hands, and it just happens to come in handy!" Su Chen suddenly became happy, why should he consider the problem of his insufficient qualifications, the system is in hand, is the qualification still a problem? Pack it up, pack it up decisively, and start practicing after the system restarts. Fairy-level exercises are much better than Da Riyan. Once this exercise is successful, is it still a problem for Su Chen to break through the saintly realm? Not to mention the sage state, I am afraid there is hope in the future. This is really an outbreak of character. Keep searching! But this time Su Chen''s luck seemed to be completely exhausted, and fart was not found. After half a day. The people gathered again. All three people have gained to varying degrees, but they did not ask each other very tacitly. Now that you have decided your luck, don''t know too much. "correct." Suddenly Zhou Yi took out a key and said, "This is what I found, it seems to be the key to open the tomb of the Spirit King. I don''t know if it is true or not, should I try it?" "Let me see." Su Chen said. Zhou Yi gave the key to Su Chen. Su Chenning eyebrows observed for a moment, and said: "It is a combination of **** patterns, a very powerful **** pattern structure. You should be right, probably. It is used to open this big iron ball." "Then try it." Su Chen nodded, and the power of the divine pattern was injected into the key instantly, activating the divine pattern of the key. The key immediately turned into a golden mane and shot at the blue iron ball. The iron ball suddenly roared and began to spin. The speed of rotation was getting faster and faster. The entire main cemetery began to make violent winds. The space burst out, and even blue lightning blew out. Su Chen saw that the situation was not good, and immediately led the three to quickly go out to hide. The fierce vibration lasted for half an hour, then gradually calmed down. When the four of Su Chen entered the main tomb again, the blue iron ball disappeared! In its place was a silver-haired handsome man with a shaved hair and a red upper body. The man''s eyes were closed tightly, his hair could not move automatically, and the whole man exuded a weird breath. "His, is this the last spirit king resurrected?" "Oh my god, so terrifying soul power waves, my soul seems to be sucked through." "Finished, I shouldn''t have tried it if I knew it. This is a trouble." When the three people in Huagan were terrified, Su Chen had already strode into the main tomb. "Son!" The three called Su Chen at the same time, but Su Chen did not respond. His eyes did not know when it became hollow, as if he had lost his self-awareness, his body''s actions were completely controlled. Just when Su Chen walked in front of the Spirit King, the Spirit King opened his eyes. He was not curious about Su Chen who appeared in front of him, but looked at Su Chen with a kind of inspection eyes. "Good body, good soul, although far less than the king, but it was good luck to find such a suitable carrier when I was resurrected." Upon hearing the words of the Spirit King, the three Huagan looked shocked. "No, the Son will be taken away by the Spirit King!" "What should I do!" "Is there any way to the great soul masters at the same time, this situation is simply not what we can handle!" Speaking of it later, the hand of Ling Wang has stretched towards Su Chen''s forehead. But at this moment, a strange butterfly suddenly flew out of Su Chen''s eyebrow. The butterfly moved against the wind and turned into a dream butterfly. "My people dare to move too? I can''t help it." Mengdie''s beautiful face was full of anger, and the soul power of the Optima Realm erupted instantly, and the Spirit King retreated. Su Chen also regained consciousness at the same time. He burst into a cold sweat. I didn''t know what happened just now, and his consciousness was controlled by the spirit king. "Sister Mengdie, why are you here?" Su Chen asked, if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Mengdie, the consequences would be unthinkable. "When the soul meets, I leave a secret door in your soul, and whenever you encounter danger, I can sense it." Mengdie touched Su Chen''s head and smiled, "How about, my sister treats you well?" Chapter 761： Soul Star Lake www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 761: Soul Star Lake Looking at Su Chen and Meng Die there, the King of Spirits was angry and the spirit body turned into a strange dark red. "Smelly mother-in-law, dare to spoil me, kill me!" The spirit king was furious, and the fighting in the whole tomb stirred a horrible surge of soul power. But at the same time, the soul power of Dream Butterfly also erupted softly, completely resisting the soul power impact of the Spirit King. "Do you really think of yourself as the King of Spirits? You are nothing but the grieving souls gathered by the lingering grievances after the death of the King of Spirits. You have no way to leave the tomb of the King of Spirits. Under it, it will die out. " "A bullshit!" The spirit king''s grievance seemed to be poked in the soft underbelly, and the hysterical roared, his soul began to distort and transform into a weird ghost, opened his red blood bowl and swallowed towards Su Chen. Facing such a crisis situation, Su Chen had no resistance at all. He is now able to keep his consciousness at his limit. Dream Butterfly is still an indifferent face from beginning to end. She sways up, and thousands of colorful spirit butterflies fly out. When she touches the resentment of the spirit king, she explodes directly, sending out a violent soul power fluctuation. . Crush! The strength of the dream butterfly completely crushed the spirit king''s grudge soul. Under constant bombardment and explosion, the body of the spirit king grudge soul was constantly being scattered, and soon disappeared. Is the spirit king grieving too weak? Or is Mengdie too strong? Su Chen closed her mouth in surprise, this is the power of the saints in Optima Realm, it is so horrible! Then at this moment, Mengdie suddenly leaned back and fell into Su Chen''s arms. "I''m going back. The saint can''t stay in the spirit realm. The next way is for you to go alone. I can''t help you anymore." After all, the dream butterfly turned into countless spirit butterflies and disappeared out of thin air. At this time, the three leaders of Huagan also hurried to come. "Sir, are you okay!" Su Chen was lifted up by Hua Gan, and he shook his head: "It''s a little dizzy, it''s not a big deal, let''s quickly leave the Tomb of the Spirit King." Zhou Yi''s eyes were red, and she cried and said, "It''s all my fault. If I don''t pick up the key, this kind of thing won''t happen." Su Chen patted Zhou Yi''s head: "I don''t blame you, you don''t need to blame yourself." Xiao Yu suddenly said, "Look, there''s something there." Su Chen followed Xiao Yu''s guidance, and found that where the spirit king''s grievances disappeared, a glowing blue light seemed to be a treasure. "Take a look." Xiao Yu immediately ran over, and soon brought back a blue glass ball. This glass ball is about ten centimeters in diameter and transparent in color. It seems to seal a blue sea. On the outside of the glass ball, you can even feel the flow of wind and even some clouds. It''s like ... it''s a Mercury planet that has been shrunk countless times! It''s amazing. But I don''t know what''s the use. "Take it first." Xiao Yu simply gave the blue water ball to Su Chen: "Holy Son, you have been injured for us. This thing deserves to belong to you, and we don''t need it." Hua Qian and Zhou Yi also nodded and agreed. "I''m welcome." Although I do nt know what it is, after all, it is the only treasure that fell from the tomb of the Spirit King. Leaving the main tomb room, the four of Su Chen took a short break, and then Su Chen led the three of them to choose a suitable path and successfully reached the entrance of the ancient tomb. That mirror with psychedelic effects is still here, and more than 300 soul masters are also here. "They haven''t come out yet, how many days have it been." "They are all greedy for life and are afraid of death. Su Chen is also a little speechless. I have given you the methods to break the battle. You haven''t escaped for so many days. You are enough. Just give them a hand. Su Chen took a deep breath, and Shenwen blasted away, violently breaking the line and breaking the mirror. The soul teachers headed by Wu Cong have fallen out of the broken mirror one after another. "Ghost!" Seeing Su Chen''s four, the soul masters yelled in horror. Hua Gan was not very angry: "I see you as a big head ghost, trapped in a psychedelic array for so many days, and you don''t feel shame." "amount" Su Chen couldn''t help but ask, "What are you doing for so many days?" "Holy Son ... are you really dead?" "Brother Wu Cong led us to explore in the tomb, but everywhere we went, it was empty and nothing was found." "Nonsense, of course, there is nothing in the world in the fantasy world. Thanks to you being able to explore so many days." Su Chen is also drunk. Su Su''s ultimatum, the soul masters felt that there was no light on their faces, and they turned their attention to Wu Cong. Wu Cong looked embarrassed, but said pretendingly calmly: "At least we have not encountered any danger." Huagan haha ??laughed: "Wu Cong, you have a good mentality, but unfortunately so many days have been wasted. We have explored the tomb. Although there are no big discoveries, it means that everyone has earned 300,000 spirit stones. That''s it. " "what!" The soul masters were surprised. For them, the 300,000 spirit stones are already a large number, and they may not have accumulated so many homes in a hundred years. It s a big loss. I should nt have been timid if I knew it. It s good to follow the Son. Now that I ve been in solitary confinement for several days, it''s almost ashamed to spread it out. For a while, the image that Wu Cong had erected in the minds of the soul masters collapsed completely, but Su Chen''s image suddenly became tall and powerful. Still have a future with the Holy Spirit! Su Chen smiled lightly: "Let''s go, there are still many undead in the tomb, and it will be bad to be found." After hearing the words of the undead, the soul masters trembled and hurriedly followed Su Chen''s footsteps to leave the tomb. When leaving the tomb, the crowd did not appear under the broken mountain, but came to the inner area of ??the soul forest. There is a blue lake in front of it. Under the lake, there are many colorful fish swimming. Fish There are so many children, twinkles and twinkles emit bright lights, reflecting the lake like a starry sky. "Is this a spirit fish? Have we reached the most famous" Soul Star Lake "on the outskirts of Soul Forest?" "Soul Star Lake? Then shall we enter the depth of fifty miles of the soul forest? I have participated in five soul trials, or is it so far for the first time." "And now the trial of the soul world is less than ten days away, and we have twenty days to continue exploring." "Did we hope to break the record this time!" Su Chen turned to Huagan and asked: "Is there anything special about Soul Lake?" "The Soul Lake is nothing special, but the fish here is a great supplement to our soul master. The fish here are very spiritual. After eating, it can greatly increase the strength of the soul. Eating a fish is equivalent to one month. This is a hardship, but this fish is very difficult to catch. It can only be caught by special methods. It is not bad for a person to catch one a day. " Chapter 762： fishing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 762: Fishing Eating a spirit fish is equivalent to one month of penance? Su Chen suddenly felt a little emotional, his time was very precious, and the time spent in cultivation was destined not to be too much. If you want to gain more strength in this decade, step-by-step cultivation is definitely not suitable for Su Chen. Anything that can accelerate the results of the practice is very attractive to Su Chen. One spirit fish can save him one month of practice time, and twelve spirit fish is equivalent to one year of practice ... What if there are hundreds or thousands of spirit fish? Although it is difficult to fish for spirit fish, there are more than 300 soul masters beside Su Chen. Everyone catches 300 fish a day. Everything has its value. For most soul masters, although a spiritual fish is of great value, it is not as attractive as a spiritual stone. After all, they are not as tight in time as Su Chen, and practitioners who have no extinction and longevity have a lot of Shou Yuan to waste, but instead earn soul stones, which is more difficult for ordinary soul masters. Su Chen immediately asked Huagan: "If I want to buy a large number of spirit fish, what price do you think is the most suitable?" "Holy Son, do you want to buy spirit fish?" Hua Qian was a little curious. With such qualifications as Su Chen, he couldn''t commit to using spiritual fish to promote cultivation. After all, even if there is no spiritual fish, he has great hope to become a great soul master, but for most soul masters, Even if there are a large number of spirit fish provided, it may not be able to become a great soul master. After a moment of contemplation, Hua Qian said, "Spirit fish is a special product of the soul world. It is not found outside, so it is relatively rare, but there are a lot of spirit fish here. As long as there is a way to catch it, it is almost unlimited. Even if you are out of luck, it is not difficult to catch a spirit fish a day. If the Holy Child can buy a spirit fish for a thousand spirit stones, I think there will be many soul masters willing to help you fish. " One thousand spirit stones. Su Chen needs at least one thousand pieces, then it will cost one million spirit stones. Although Su Chen can''t get it now, he can first use the 300,000 spirit stones in the hands of Huagan, Zhou Yu and Xiao Yu, and go back and try to find a way to return it, which is not a big problem. Su Chen immediately talked with the three people. Zhou Yi and Xiao Yu were also surprised when they learned that Su Chen was going to borrow money to buy Lingyu, but they nodded and agreed quickly. They still trusted Su Chen''s character very much and were not afraid that he would abscond. Moreover, Su Chen is a saint, and can enjoy the worship of the one hundred thousand spirit stones of the soul temple every year. One million spirit stones is actually not a large number for the identity of the saint. After raising the funds, Su Chen immediately summoned the soul masters, and stated his thoughts about acquiring Lingyu. Immediately received a response from many soul masters. Although the opportunity to explore the soul forest seems to be more profitable, but most of the soul master''s strength is only annihilation. In the soul forest, it is difficult for him to take a chance to explore the opportunity. The risk is already great. However, it can be said that there is no risk when fishing by the lake. One thousand fish can be sold for one fish, which is equivalent to half a year of worship income for most ordinary soul masters. If you are lucky, you can catch a few spirit fish a day. I have made a lot of money, and there are still 20 days after the end of the trial. As long as I keep fishing, there are also 20 or 30 spirit fishes, that is, 20,000 or 30,000 spirit stones, enough for ordinary soul masters to splurge for a long time. Compared to the hard-working adventure, how can fishing be comfortable? Of course, the soul masters of Longevity Robbery will definitely not choose this way. With the cultivation of Longevity Robbery, they are still willing to try their luck to find opportunities. Under Su Chen''s money offensive, more than half of the more than 300 undestructed soul robbers were willing to stay and fish. Only a few soul teachers with a close relationship with Wu Cong planned to follow Wu Cong to leave and continue to go deep into the soul forest. explore. Wu Cong took away several longevity robberies and more than thirty without extermination robberies. Before leaving, he gave Su Chen a meaningful look. "Wu Cong is still thinking about the Son. You still have 20 days. I hope he won''t be mean." Hua Qian went to Su Chen and said. Su Chen smiled lightly: "I wish he could be more direct." Hua Gan was taken captive. Shengzi, are you going to challenge Wu Cong? What''s more, Wu Cong is the first person to be killed in the soul hall. Half of his feet are about to enter the threshold of the saint who has reached the heavens. Even if he meets Wu Cong alone, he won''t dare to say more than 40%. Hua Qian thinks that the Lord is very good in all aspects, that sometimes there is an inexplicable self-confidence, which is not good. As a human being, you still have to be more pragmatic. Even a genius should not be too floating and easily jealous of the sky. Su Chen smiled and said nothing. She walked to the shore of Soul Star Lake, sat on a stone, condensed into a fishing rod fishing hook with a divine pattern, and started fishing. He wanted to try it out. Can he catch fish with a **** pattern? However, after experimenting, Su Chen quickly gave up. This spirit fish may seem silly, but the response does not know how sensitive it is, and the spirit fish seems to have the ability to sense danger. No matter what method is used to forcibly catch the fish, the spirit fish will escape in advance. Once it sinks into the bottom of the lake, it is difficult to find It''s gone. Fishing for spirit fish does not rely on any technique but patience. Be careful to stop the water, and to catch the fish without fishing. Close to three hundred soul masters surrounded the entire Soul Star Lake in a circle, and each showed their magic power and began fishing. In this way, it was only after half an hour that the first spirit fish was hooked. The lucky man who caught the first Lingyu was a clean little fat man, holding the Lingyu fart and running to the front of Su Chen to invite merit. After Su Chen received the Lingyu, he couldn''t help looking carefully. Got this little fat man. "What is your name?" "His brother He You, meet Master Shengzi." "Good luck, keep working hard and be optimistic about you." Su Chen patted He You on the shoulder. This little fat man''s fortune is extremely high, with a lucky value of more than five hundred points, which is second to Su Chen among all soul masters. Su Chen''s lucky value is close to seven hundred, but most of them are actually contributed by Koi''s younger sister. Speaking of her lucky value alone, Su Chen is probably not as good as this little fat man. Such a lucky little fat man deserves some traction. Soon, the second spiritfish was hooked. Su Chen simply didn''t go fishing. She set up a table by the lake and piled it with spirit stones directly. She started to buy Lingyu. The little girl Zhou Yi also came over to help Su Chen settle the bill. Hua Qian was Go with Xiao Yu to explore the surrounding forest. Basically, at every hour, thirty or forty spirit fish will be caught. Su Chen gave Zhou Yi the full power of purchasing the spirit fish, and took the spirit fish and ate it behind him. Said to eat, in fact, it is similar to refining spiritual stones. Spirit fish has no substance. It is a spirit body between reality and reality. It tastes tasteless at all. Basically, when a spirit fish enters the body, it will become pure soul power and merge into Su Chen''s soul. in. It''s not as exaggerated as Hua Qian said. A spirit fish can be equivalent to one month''s practice results. Perhaps because Su Chen''s soul is relatively strong, a spirit fish can only be equivalent to the cultivation results of about twenty days for him. But even so, Su Chen was very satisfied. Twenty spirit fish were eaten by Su Chen''s swallowing of jujube, and the soul power in his body suddenly surged, which directly made Su Chen break through to the realm of Liupin soul master. Chapter 763： Soul beast www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 763: Soul Beast "Congratulations to the Son for breakthrough." Zhou Yi noticed Su Chen''s soul power fluctuation and said with surprise. Su Chen slowly opened her eyes, her soul burning in the eyes. "I''m too weak now, so I can only rise so fast. It is not so easy to rise to the seventh level. It is even more difficult to rise to the nineth level. One thousand spirit fish may not be enough." Zhou Yi said: "Then buy more. I think the enthusiasm of the big guys is still very high. There is such a safe and convenient way to make money. It is estimated that many people are willing to catch the end of the trial. According to a minimum of 300 spirits a day, The output of the fish is enough to produce 6,000 spirit fish in the remaining 20 days. Even if the spirit stone is not enough, it will be credited first. With your son''s reputation guarantee, the big guy will definitely trust you. " Six thousand spirit fish ... This appetite is a bit big, it will cost a full six million spirit stones. However, Zhou Yi also made sense. Opportunities are rare and must not be missed. Spirit stones can make money and leave the soul world. Ten years after the next opening, there is no such good food as spirit fish outside to allow Su Chen''s soul to make rapid progress. And just now Su Chen discovered something that surprised him. The improvement of soul power means the increase of soul strength. After the increase of soul strength, Su Chen''s absorption efficiency of heaven and earth aura will also accelerate. Why do most soul masters specialize in soul art, but their basic cultivation will not be pulled down? For the most part, it is for this reason. The stronger the soul, the more effective it will be to cultivate. If Su Chen can quickly break through to the ninth level of the soul master, his basic practice efficiency will also be greatly improved, and it will be easier to break through the longevity. Within ten years, it is not impossible to break through the sage realm. Su Chen made up his mind to purchase Lingyu without restriction at any cost. Without a spirit stone, you can take credit or exchange things, and Su Chen has a lot of treasures. At this time, a batch of spirit fish was acquired, and Su Chen started eating again ... Unconsciously, the sky is already dim, and the soul forest is divided into day and night. At night, the spirit fish will be attracted by the starry sky, and a large number of them will surface. At this time, the probability of catching the fish will be greater, and the soul masters will work harder . Su Chen emptied a tree nearby and dug a temporary small pond to feed the spirit fish. Refining the spirit fish also takes time. In case other spirit fish die during the refining process, it is not good. After the fish died, it will disappear immediately. In the middle of the night, Su Chen was still working hard to refine the spiritual fish, while Zhou Yi was much more relaxed. Just wait for someone to catch the spiritual fish to trade. You can also practice when you have time. The sky and earth around Spirit Lake is very strong, and the practice effect is very good here. In the middle of the night, Huagan and Xiao Yu returned. "Holy Son, we found a spiritual fountain, brought back a lot of spiritual fluids, and brought you some." Huagan said. Xiao Yu took out a treasure gourd and brought it to Su Chen. The treasure gourd had a storage function, and it contained thirty to forty cubic spirit fluids. The conditions for the formation of spiritual fluids and primal fluids are similar, but they are condensed by reiki, which is obviously more valuable. Su Chen was not polite with the two, took the Baohulu, directly filled a large mouthful of spiritual fluid, and immediately felt a lot of physical and mental relaxation. A steady stream of reiki spread from the lungs to the limbs and bones. Su Chen''s body didn''t even have time to absorb it, and all the extra reiki was used to feed the Tao. "Ok" Su Chen was pleasantly surprised to find that Taoism seemed to have a special fondness for the reiki. After absorbing the reiki, the vitality seemed to be more vigorous, and the purple-golden vitality transformed into a more mellow purple reiki. These purple auras have a better strengthening effect on Su Chen''s body, which is more than ten times the original! This is great news. With this purple aura, Su Chen''s physique can be further strengthened. Zhou Yi pursed his lips and said, "Isn''t it for me? We have been born and died, aren''t we friends?" Xiao Yu grinned, and took out another treasure gourd to Zhou Yi: "How can I forget you, Miss." "It''s pretty much the same." Su Chen asked, "How much spiritual fluid is there?" "The accumulated spiritual fluid has been ransacked by us, but from time to time, some spiritual fluids will come out of the spiritual spring. We suspect that there are more spiritual springs in the underground veins, and we plan to wait for more people tomorrow Digging, maybe there are unexpected gains. " Su Chen nodded: "I''ll take a look with you tomorrow." After chatting for a while, Huagan and Xiao Yu went to make a fire for supper, and more than 300 people were waiting for a bowl of hot soup. The calm, crisis-ridden soul forest did not reveal its sharp fangs to everyone. But the good times didn''t last long. When the sun was rising, a torn wolf howled in the forest. A body of about eight meters long, silver-white, with a skin like metal structure, suddenly snarled and rushed over. "Iron wolf soul!" "Be careful, this guy doesn''t mess with me!" The soul masters immediately gave up fishing and avoided the iron wolf soul. Hua Qian led a dozen long-lived soul masters to confront the iron wolf soul. Su Chen was about to step forward, but was stopped by Zhou Yi. "Holy Son, rest assured, we have a lot of people, and it is more than enough to deal with an iron wolf soul. There are so many masters of long-term robbery, it is estimated that we can win this iron wolf soul in a short while." This is also true. Su Chen sat down again and asked, "This iron wolf soul does not look like a monster, but it is a creature that has an entity and does not want it." "This is a soul beast, in fact, it is also a kind of monster beast. After the death of the monster beast, the soul of the beast remained. It was born in some specific circumstances. Only when the soul reaches a certain strength can it become a soul beast after death. The strength of this iron wolf soul before his death is very close to the heaven, otherwise the soul power will not be so strong. " Just when Zhou Yi explained, Hua Qian and others had already started their first confrontation with Iron Wolf Soul. Although this iron wolf soul is a soul beast, it has a very strong physique. It is not an ordinary physical body, but a steel body made by condensing a variety of rare metals. This is also one of the abilities of the soul beast. When the soul beast is born, it will absorb the surrounding heaven and earth elements and condense a special body. When the iron wolf soul died, there should be a metal vein nearby. The metal in the veins formed such a steel body. Su Chen carefully observed the battle of Iron Wolf Soul, and found that this Iron Wolf Soul is indeed very strong, and its strength is definitely at the peak of Longevity Robbery, and its defense is extremely strong. At the same time, it was indifferent to facing the siege of four or five Longevity Masters If it were bitten by it, the consequences would be serious. However, the soul masters in the soul hall are not wine bags or rice bags. Under the absolute number advantage, even a little passing away is enough to kill the iron wolf. Chapter 764： Spirit vein www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 764: Spirit Vein "Boom ..." Under the frenzied siege of Huagan and others, the iron wolf finally fell to the ground, the copper skin and iron bones scattered all over the ground, and the souls were cleaned up by the soul teachers before they died. The soul of this soul and beast is also a great supplement for soul masters, which can promote soul power. Hua Qian also intentionally left some souls and brought them back to Su Chen Refining. Su Chen tried refining for a while, and found that the effect was good, but there was a taste of pig iron, and he was more willing to refining spirit fish. The calm did not last long, and the breath of the soul beast approached. This time it was a thunder beast that was burning with strong flames. The lightning and flame were intertwined and very oppressive. However, the strength is not strong, just reached the level of robbery. The soul masters didn''t even avoid it, and continued fishing for their own fish. Such a soul beast could just let the two long-lived soul masters solve it. Hua Qian was about to take a shot and was suddenly stopped by Su Chen. "Let me try it." "Holy Son, are you sure? Although this Thunder Beast has only the strength in the early days of robbery, it has crushing power against no robbery." This guy didn''t question Su Chen''s strength once or twice. It is necessary for Su Chen to open his eyes. Young people, the world is bigger than you think. "Just leave it to me." Su Chen said confidently, a movement of his body flashed directly in front of Thunder Beast. When Thunder Beast saw a human without annihilation, he dared to block his way. Immediately, Thunder was furious, and opened his mouth with a burst of fire and lightning. Su Chen didn''t dodge, and let the flames strike him. The soul masters were shocked, but soon discovered that the fire and lightning did not hurt Su Chen, but was quickly absorbed by his body. False alarm. The crowd squeezed sweat for Su Chen, the Son did not take you so scary. "Roar!" Thunder beast was unconvinced, and opened his mouth again with flames and lightnings, and surrounded Su Chen densely. Those who came to Su Chen refused to accept it. "belch" Suddenly swallowed a lot of flames and lightnings, and Su Chen sat full of satisfaction. The crowd was messy, and even the hooked spiritfish couldn''t care less. Excessive! The soul masters couldn''t help questioning. Longevity robbed no annihilation. There was clearly a crushing of a great realm. Why did the Thunder Beast feel so weak in front of the Son? Turn it around completely. Thunder beast is also a little dumbfounded, although it has a low IQ, but also realizes that the situation is somewhat beyond its expectations. Shouldn''t this robbed human being be bombarded by himself? How could his own attack not work at all? If it were to be a smarter soul beast, it would probably have slipped away, but Thunder Beast is not smart after all, and felt that it was the reason why he didn''t move. Then he roared again and smashed directly towards Su Chen, spraying out a mouth. Crimson flame. Su Chen shook her head: "Playing with fire, you are a younger brother." The light flashed, and a ball of fire hit the Thunder Beast directly. Bang! The sky and the earth were printed with a bright red. Su Chen''s flame crushed the Thunder Beast with several times the power and directly blasted the body of the Thunder Beast out of a hole. The soul beast does not have a real body, so such injuries are not fatal. But this scene still shocked everyone''s three views. Especially for those soul masters who do not have annihilation. They know best how much repression they have. If they are allowed to run into a long-lived robbery beast alone, they can only escape, even if many people join forces, it will be difficult to balance a long-lived robbery beast. But Su Chen not only did it, but also in the form of crushing. This is very abnormal. "It turns out that the Son of God not only has a unique talent in soul art, but also his personal combat power is so demon!" "I heard that there are a lot of top geniuses in Jingzhou of Lingshan, and they all have the ability to fight beyond the ranks, but this is the first time I have seen them." "No annihilation is so powerful. If the Son breaks through the permanent robberies, wouldn''t it be an invincible existence under the saint?" "Holy Son is so handsome ..." Hua Qian was also full of faces. It turned out that he still underestimated Su Chen''s strength. But this is better, which means that Hua Qian''s choice is extremely correct. Having a relationship with such a top evildoer, Wu Cong has nothing to do, so sooner or later he must kneel in front of Shengzi. Hua Qian praised his visionary vision. I really look at people. "I won''t play with you anymore." Su Chen quickly lost her interest. A soul beast that had been robbed for a long time could let herself experience the feeling of fighting. Who knows that this thunder beast is so weak, which makes Su Chen very Is disappointed. However, it has also been proved on the side that Su Chen''s current strength, alone against the strongest in the early stages of the Longevity Robust, has already had a great chance of winning. Even in the middle and late period, if Su Chen had better luck, Su Chen''s odds would be great. After all, Su Chen did not even use 30% of his strength to deal with this thunder beast. After solving the Thunder Beast, Su Chen was also not polite, and swallowed the soul of Thunder Beast with a big mouth. The soul beast of the fire attribute has great benefits to Su Chen. It can also enhance the power of Da Ri Yan, increase the soul power, increase cultivation, and supplement the soul loss. Liveness is a mobile gas station. It would be nice if there could be more soul beasts with fire attributes, so Su Chen might have hope that he could enter the realm of saints within ten years. Back at the lake, Huagan, Xiao Yu, and a dozen other soul masters who had been killed forever gathered. It is inevitable that you will have to pat the horse. Su Chen took this opportunity to get to know these ten long-lived soul masters. These masters are now touched by Su Chen''s personality charm. Although there is still a long way to conquer them, as long as they can have a good relationship, yes Su Chen is all good. Lingshan Jingzhou is too big. There are many masters like clouds and countless powerful men. It is simply unrealistic to run alone. Now that he has such a great start as the Son of the Spirit Hall, it must be firmly grasped. After ten years, Su Chen will return to the Xuanyuan continent, but Su Chen knows that his future belongs to Jingzhou Lingshan after all. After experiencing such a vast and wonderful world, Su Chen will never fall in love with Xiao Qian again world. After resolving Qibao Tianzun and reviving the family, Su Chen will definitely return to Jingzhou, Lingshan to develop. It is necessary to lay a solid foundation here. After some greetings, Su Chen and Hua Gan were ready to set out to dig into the veins. In addition to the two of them, there are also Xiao Yu and two other soul masters named Cai Jing and Liu An. These two people are regarded as Hua Qian''s confidants. They are trustworthy and have good strength. Long-term robbery repair in the middle. Five people all the way deep into the soul forest, and soon found the Lingquan. The Lingquan is a three-foot-square small water pond below a low slope. Some water fluid has gathered in the water pool, which should have infiltrated from the spirit vein last night. "Holy Son, we are not sure where the spiritual veins are. Can you explore them with the **** pattern?" "let me try." Su Chen answered easily, but in fact he didn''t even know what the veins were. However, Su Chen has Qihuang treasure body, and it is not a problem to detect the atmosphere of the earth''s veins. This spirit vein is also an underground vein. It should not be too different. Chapter 765： Transcendent www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 765: Extraordinary Sanctification Divine patterns rushed out of Su Chen''s body, went deep into the ground, and began to detect. Along the spiritual fluid all the way down, about 500 meters away, Su Chen detected a strong aura response. Moving on, the Reiki wave moved further and further away. Until three kilometers away, the Reiki wave reached its limit. There seemed to be a cave there, but what the specific environment was, Su Chen didn''t know, the strong aura formed a complex disturbance. But now that you know the approximate location, it''s easy to handle. "The Son of God has no trouble at all." Everyone started touting again. Su Chen arrived: "You can have a teleportation method. It is most convenient to teleport directly in the past." Huagan Road: "I tried it. Although teleportation is feasible, the underground environment is complex and the space is cracked. If you are unlucky, you will teleport into the space between the spaces, which is very troublesome." This is also the case, then you can only make holes. At this time Liu An patted his chest and said, "It''s on me." After all, Liu An sacrificed his magic weapon. A large drill bit one meter in diameter and shaped like a bamboo shoot. It has a diamond texture and is very hard at first glance. And it is still a superb artifact, the quality is even higher than Su Chen''s Tai Chi fairy sword. Liu An groaned and slammed the bamboo shoot drill directly into the ground. The aura urged the bamboo shoot drill to spin frantically and directly smashed the underground rock to smash a hole. The crowd did not rush, but waited for the drill to pierce the ground floor before talking. It was easy at first, but as he went deeper, Liu An''s expression gradually became harder. "The thick ore layer seems to be basalt granite. Although this thing is not metal, its hardness is several times higher than that of basalt tungsten. Although my bamboo drill can penetrate it, it will be more laborious and it is estimated to cost more. A little time. " Hua Gan said: "It''s okay, take your time, there is time." After about half an hour, Liu An finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Get through." The crowd dived into the ground immediately. All the way down, it landed quickly. This is an area 1,500 meters below the ground with an underground cave. "It seems to be a natural underground spirit mine." "There are many types of spirit mines, and maybe some rare spirit mines can be found." "There is a sound of water flowing. It should be an underground river formed by the accumulation of spiritual fluids. Go and find it first." Su Chen''s interest in the spirit fluid was obviously greater, and she followed the sound of the water. Soon I saw an underground stream. The stream is quite deep, at least three or four meters, and the flow of spiritual fluid is very large. The crowd looked at each other, picking up water hyacinth, ready to start collecting spiritual fluid. Su Chen was even more straightforward. She jumped directly into the stream of Lingye, and opened her mouth to spit against the water directly. Of course he couldn''t absorb so much elixir himself, but Taoism is a bottomless pit. Since there are so many spirits, let Daozu drink first. "Holy Son is massive!" Everyone gave thumbs up to Su Chen, and never saw anyone drink such a spiritual fluid. It was extravagant and extravagant! I have to say that it feels so cool to be filled with the spirit fluid. After a large amount of spiritual fluid entered the body, Su Chen was refined into an aura instantly, and all were transported to the Tao. Like a bottomless pit, Taoism absorbs reiki frantically, and under the pouring of a large amount of reiki, an amazing growth rate erupts. Originally, there were only a few young leaves. Now they are showing new branches, more young leaves are growing, and the height is rising. Under the support of a huge aura, it will grow about one centimeter per minute. . In an hour, Daozhong had grown from a seedling to a height of more than one meter and turned into a small leafy tree. And this hour, Su Chen''s harvest is also very amazing. Dao species are constantly complementing each other, and a large amount of purple aura has been gathered. The speed of Su Chen''s refining of purple aura cannot even keep up with the speed of purple aura produced by Dao. The huge purple aura constantly strengthens Su Chen''s splanchnic and visceral muscles. The magnitude of the enhancement is unprecedented. Su Chen felt that every cell in his body seemed to be full of infinite energy. Power and defense are exploding. The later the refining, the more difficult it is, but today, Su Chen, relying on a lot of purple aura, has reached an unprecedented refining speed. His body glowed with the light of the uprising. Several people in Huagan who were collecting spiritual fluids saw the vision on Su Chen and couldn''t help but hold it. "What a terrible physique!" "What kind of fairy physique is this? I feel that the Son can now kill me with a punch." "I''m a little bit confused now, isn''t it ... the Son is actually a physical practitioner?" Su Chen is now turning a deaf ear to things outside, and he is still accelerating the absorption of spiritual fluid. At this time, the water level of the stream had dropped more than half, and the remaining spiritual fluid was not too much. Hua Gan said immediately: "Leave the remaining spiritual fluid to the Holy Son. I want to see how much the Son''s physique can be strengthened." The crowd nodded, and they didn''t really have much requirements for the spiritual fluid. After all, the soul master mainly focused on spiritual cultivation. Half an hour later. The stream is about to bottom out. Su Chen no longer drank the spring water, but opened her pores and absorbed all the spiritual fluid around her. The surrounding spiritual fluid even formed a vortex to accelerate towards Su Chen''s body. His muscles started to swell. The whole person exudes vigorous life fluctuations. It''s stabbing! It''s exposed! Su Chen''s swollen body burst her clothes. "What a perfect body!" Xiao Yu looked at Su Chen with admiration, and couldn''t help but swallow. This is just the most perfect body in the world, full of indescribable masculinity, as if a small sun is burning fiercely in Su Chen''s body. Under Su Chen''s skin, there is a strong high-energy response. "Humph!" Su Chen suddenly snorted and reached out and grabbed. bump! The void captured by Su Chen''s palm even burst. It wasn''t the air that was pinched. Space is pinched! Explode space with physical force. Several people in Huagan were messy in the wind and sighed again. What kind of fairy constitution is this? The spiritual fluid was finally exhausted. Su Chen wafted with purple mist. His physical body continued to strengthen. This process continued for another half an hour. Finally, Su Chen''s journey of physical strengthening was over. His swollen body began to return to normal. After a while, there was no difference from Su Chen. But a few people in Huagan can clearly feel that Su Chen''s physical condition at this moment has changed dramatically before. "Is this the physique that human beings can have? I''m afraid it''s not a god, a demon!" "Human physical strength has limits, but Su Chen easily broke this limit. This is probably the benefit of the legendary Emperor''s body. "Holy Son''s physique is already extraordinary and holy!" Chapter 766： Kill the Undead www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 766: Killing the Undead The spiritual fluid was exhausted, and Su Chen began to stop growing as he knew the Tao in the sea. At this time, the Tao species has been found to be nearly two meters high, with lush foliage and vitality, and the original green leaves, as they gradually mature, present a jade texture, and each leaf is so crystal clear Clear, as if it were a natural treasure. And Su Chen also found that the veins presented inside each leaf are completely different. As if each leaf has a different life and is gestating a new soul. However, Su Chen is more concerned about the changes in his body than the changes in Dao. Under the strengthening of a large amount of purple aura, Su Chen''s physique has changed dramatically in just a few hours. The physical strength has been increased by at least thirty times! Originally, I just wanted to improve by 30% to 50%, which was extremely difficult. Now it has turned so many times at once, which is a bit exaggerated. It can only be said that the effect of purple aura is much better than purple vitality. Su Chen couldn''t help but have a doubt. How strong is his physique now? In the past, Su Chen''s physical constitution was already regarded as an immortal cultivator in the same realm, and he was considered outstanding, that is, worse than the top genius in the monster tribe, but now ... The physique of Mo Chengyu, the master of Magic Mountain, should have been surpassed by Su Chen, even crushed. However, Su Chen was not proud and complacent. Lingshan Jingzhou was too big, and there were more people than her talents. Of course, Su Chen is very satisfied with such huge growth. After a while, when Su Chen''s body completely absorbed the purple aura, Su Chen finally opened her eyes. At this moment, the four people of Huagan stared at Su Chen with an intriguing look. Su Chen glanced down and found that her clothes had been exploded at some time, turned into a tattered rag strip, and she was gone. "Is it appropriate for you four big men to stare at me like this?" Su Chen said angrily. "Mumbling." Xiao Yu swallowed and said, "Master, can you let me touch your chest muscles?" "go away!" Su Chen had a black line, did you wake up with something strange? But Su Chen also found out. His current body has changed too much from before. Although he has not become a five-thick, three-thick, muscular man, Su Chen''s muscles above and below his body are called shapely, full of explosiveness, raising one''s hands and feet, and casually making a tiny movement, which can exude infinite charm. A perfect creature! Not only changes in appearance, but also changes in internal temperament. In addition to the simple physical constitution, Su Chen''s blood, genes, and breath have become different from each other, as if beyond the inherent limits of human beings, reaching a whole new field. It''s not the kind of immortality that''s gone, but it''s more cracked and purer. Su Chen couldn''t say anything for a while, but he can be sure that his charm has definitely improved significantly. No one will not be attracted to men. This is not a good sign. In case the men who have seen him are bent, wouldn''t he be miserable. Su Chen quickly changed into a suit, and concealed most areas of her body very conservatively to stop exuding male charm. "Let''s go and explore." Although the reiki has been searched, the aura fluctuations emitted from the ground are still very strong. It can be seen that there are other sources of aura fluctuations around. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Su Chen and his party to discover a large underground spirit mine. Countless spirit mines are scattered all over the ground. There are also many very rare spiritual mines. So many spiritual mines are definitely worth a lot. At this time, no one noticed Su Chen, and they started to collect spirit mines. Su Chen was not soft-hearted, and specially selected those top-level spiritual mines with the most severe fluctuations in Reiki, and after a while, filled a storage ring. For other spirit mines, Su Chen had no interest for the time being, and left it to the three people in Huagan, and he continued to explore nearby. Su Chen found a small cave filled with elixir. Elixir everywhere, the growth is gratifying. There is no lack of magical medicine. Naturally, Su Chen will not let go. With a few collections, hundreds of magic drugs have been collected, including many fine products. But the holy medicine has not been seen, after all, the holy medicine is too rare. "Holy Son, help ..." Su Chen suddenly felt the fluctuation of Hua Qian''s soul power. Suddenly, Su Chen looked away, and when they found the four people of Huagan, they were fighting a pale-skinned man. Is the undead! Faced with an undead, the four longevity masters did not have any power to fight back, and they were all struggling to support it. Xiao Yu was wounded and bloodied. The situation is very bad. Su Chen couldn''t bother to think about it, and rushed forward immediately, banging at the undead. He just wanted to try to what extent his strength was improved. Hum! Su Chen''s fist brought a strong wind, and a series of sonic booms were issued everywhere. Even the space was oppressed and distorted, and the speed was incredible. The undead was too late to fight, and Su Chen punched Hit positive. Bang! The moment he hit the undead, Su Chen urged Da Riyan at the same time, and the boiling flame instantly twined the undead, burning fiercely. The undead were repelled! The power of Su Chen''s fist made the undead feel daunted. Several people in Huagan looked dumbfounded. The four eternal robberies joined forces, and there was no fight against this undead, but Su Chen just punched and repelled the undead. "Sage is mighty!" "Holy Son is invincible!" This is a real admiration, and it''s not a must-have. Su Chen grinned, and the blow worked, and he immediately chased after the victory, and the fire was like a dragon, entangled the undead tightly. However, the body of the undead was also unusual. Although Su Chen''s fierce offensive, he stepped back, but was not actually damaged. There seems to be a strange power protecting the undead. Su Chen can''t control that much. One punch can''t kill you, so ten punches and one hundred punches can always kill you into slag. Su Chen''s offensive was like a torrential rain. The crushed undead retreated step by step. There was no room to fight back. Under the fierce fire waves, the undead body even began to show some signs of melting. "Let me die!" Su Chen exploded with all her spirits, and the last punch blasted out, directly slumping the undead''s brain. The undead fell flat on the ground, turned into a pool of magma, and died after all. Chapter 767： Bloodsoul Lord www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 767: Blood Soul Demon Seeing the undead who had melted on the ground, several people in Huagan were stunned and confused. Really killed! Although Su Chen''s first punch crushed the undead, they knew that Su Chen''s strength had surpassed the undead, but when Su Chen killed and killed an undead alone, she was still a bit shocked. . It took Su Chen to handle the undead who needed dozens of longevity robbers to besiege together. This is too scary. Has Su Chen''s combat effectiveness reached such an abnormal level? Wu Cong, the strongest soul master, has absolutely no ability to bomb an undead alone. "How come an undead suddenly?" Su Chen turned around and clapped her hands and asked. Killing an undead is like doing a trivial thing. Hua dried up and explained quickly: "We just discovered a tunnel that was dug by hand. We were trying to go in to investigate, and the undead rushed out of it." "Take me to see." Hua Qian obediently nodded, leading the way. Soon, Su Chen came to the man-made tunnel. Sure enough, it was artificially excavated, but it is very old and I don''t know how many years it has existed. Su Chen fired a fire directly, illuminating the tunnel. The deep tunnel, the space inside is not stable, very twisted, and it is very dangerous to break into it. However, there are places guarded by the undead, there must be great opportunities, and we must still try them. And Su Chen is confident that with his physical strength now, he is enough to resist this degree of spatial turbulence. As soon as they saw the environment inside the tunnel, Hua Qian and others started to retreat. "Son, we won''t go in with you, lest you hinder you." "Also." Su Chen nodded and walked into the tunnel alone. The tearing force of space came immediately. Su Chen''s body shook, and the godlike pattern was released in all directions, like a spider silk, fixing her body so as not to be dragged away by the turbulent space. The deeper the tunnel, the stronger the turbulence of the space turbulence. If it was Su Chen before, he might be swept away by the space turbulence, but his physique is too strong now, even under the bombardment of space turbulence Can also maintain general stability. Without any twists and turns, Su Chen went through the turbulence and reached the end of the tunnel. There was a heavy metal gate blocking the way, but the metal had decayed so badly. Su Chen blasted away and blasted through the door. Behind the door is a circular stone room that is not too large in size. On the top is an arc-shaped dome that emits a radiant white light, with many strange runes engraved on it. Not the inscriptions used by the spirit clan, this rune is closer to the inscriptions on the demon clan, and there is a breath of the demon clan. Why are there demons in the soul realm? Su Chen didn''t think much, and continued to investigate. In the center of the stone chamber, there is a prismatic twin spire with a double spiral structure, more than two meters high, and strange energy fluctuations come. This time, Su Chen was very confirming that this was indeed the breath of the Demons. And it''s not an ordinary demons, it''s the same demons as Qibao Tianzun! However, this magic was very weak and did not make Su Chen feel threatened. He approached slowly, without predicting any crisis. So Chen boldly stepped forward. As Su Chen approached, the twin towers bottomed up, and the light burst into a light curtain. The light curtain condenses into a void projection of a demon. "Finally waiting for you, my child." Su Chen froze slightly, and immediately turned her face. Who is your child, her face is really big. However, Su Chen immediately saw that the demon was not communicating with Su Chen in real time, but like a video, it was a picture message left in advance. "Child, you can see me, it means that you have the blood of our demon race flowing on you, and that you can break into the core fortress of the spirit race, which means that you have strong strength, you are the person I need, put your hand On the tower, here is my lifelong skill. I will teach it all to you. In return, you will destroy the spirit race for me and take revenge for me! " Su Chen can understand. This devil should be a demon who was captured by the spirit race a million years ago to study the art of immortality. Although Su Chen is not a Demon Clan, he has an immortal map, which is considered to have a part of the Demon blood, so he was misjudged. "It''s cheap to pick up. I''m a little embarrassed." The spirit clan has long since perished, which is equivalent to Su Chenbai picking up a treasure left by a demon. It doesn''t need to pay any price, which is too cool. but Can Su Chen really absorb the power of the demon? Su Chen is very satisfied with his current state. If he is allowed to absorb the power left by the demon, the blood will be transformed, and the demons physical constitution will overpower the human physique, then it will be troublesome. In the Xiuxian Realm, the demons are also the characters that everyone shouts, especially the demons. Once they are found, they will be destroyed. But it is rare to encounter such a white picking opportunity, and it is a bit reluctant to let Su Chen give up directly. After tangling for a long time, Su Chen gave up. But chance cannot be wasted. "My concubine comes out." Su Chen summoned her concubine directly. "Master ... wow? Isn''t this the Blood Spirit Demon?" Concubine couldn''t help but be surprised when she saw the demon on the projection. "you recognize?" Su Chen is also a stunner. Even if he figured it out, the period when the demon was captured by the spirit tribe must be a million years ago, the same age as the concubine. Concubine is also a demon, and is the most noble blooded six-finger demon in the demon race. Fei Fei nodded her head: "This person is called Blood Soul, is a demon statue, possesses Qi Tianjing''s strength. He was once a member of the Demon Clan, and the blood demon he practiced was extremely overbearing, but he did not know Why did it suddenly disappear? " "You can try to absorb the power left by this blood soul demon." Su Chen said. Fei Fei nodded. Instead of directly approaching her, she flew the soul body out of the body and walked towards the twin towers with the soul body. The moment the concubine''s hands touched the twin towers, the twin towers flashed thunder and thunder, and the mana magic was flowing towards the concubine''s soul. The whole process lasted less than three minutes. Su Chen hurriedly asked, "How do you feel?" Concubine turned around, her soul was much firmer than before, and at first glance, she could not even tell whether it was a physical body or a spiritual body. "The magical power left by the Blood Soul Demon has been dissipated for most of these millions of years. Only a small part of it remains, but it is still very strong. The concubine''s strength has returned to the peak of longevity and hopes to return. Ascend to heaven. " The life-long power of a Qitianjing strong person just raised the concubine from no extermination to the pinnacle of longevity. Fortunately, Su Chen didn''t take risks, and for this little profit, it was too uneconomical to turn herself into a demon. Chapter 768： Large amount of tube filling www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 768 "Master, I also received a piece of information that may interest you." "Say." The concubine said: "In the inheritance information of the Blood Soul Demon, the whereabouts of a soul tribe is recorded. The soul tribe is called the soul lamp. After the soul lamp is lit, it has a powerful deterrent and repression against the demons. The effect is a sacred artifact created by the spirit tribe specifically to capture the demon. The blood soul demon was suppressed by the soul lamp before being captured by the spirit tribe. " "That''s a good thing!" Sacred Horcrux capable of suppressing the demons sounds pretty good. The blood soul demon is Qi Tianjing''s demon, and the soul lamp can be suppressed. If Su Chen got this sacred Horcrux, then when he fights against Qibao, he can have another powerful chip. Must get! "Do you know the exact whereabouts of the soul lamp?" The concubine nodded: "In the center of the soul forest, there is a psychic tower, and the soul lamp is stored on the top of the psychic tower. However, it seems very difficult to obtain the soul lamp. Any entity cannot approach the channel. Only the purest souls can enter the psychic tower. " The purest soul? Su Chen couldn''t help but brow. This requirement is more demanding. As long as it is an intelligent life, it is inevitable to have thoughts. Unless it is a baby just born, who can have a pure soul? And the center of the soul forest is not so easy to go. So far, the soul temple has not explored the soul forest for more than a hundred miles. In the less than twenty days remaining, Su Chen wants to enter the center of the soul forest, the hope is very slim. However, Su Chen still has to try it. "I see, you go back to Lost Island first." Su Chen said. Concubine nodded, and returned to Su Chen''s sea of ??knowledge with the girl''s body. Su Chen searched in the stone room for a while and found that the jade used to build the dome has a good texture and emits strong aura fluctuations, which should be very valuable. Based on the principle of passing by and not missing, he buckled each piece of jade plate. . It''s better to take it back to pave the ground than to stay here. After some searching, Su Chen left Shishi. Hua Qian saw Su Chen return safely and was relieved, saying, "Holy Son, Liu An just drilled a hole in the ground just now and found that there is a stronger aura reaction deep in the ground. I asked the three of them to explore first. Now. " "Then let''s go and see." Jumping into the deep pit, the two sank more than two thousand meters all the way, and finally they made peace with the three Xiao Yu. Deep underground, the temperature is high, and there are many red flint crystals around. This kind of crystal generally appears near the aura-rich underground lava layer. It is not very valuable, but it is very practical. In the Xiuxian Realm, whether it is used for lighting and heating or cooking with fire, the flint crystal is indispensable. A flint crystal can be continuous. Constantly burning for several years, basically every household will have daily necessities. "How''s it, what did you find?" Huagan asked. Xiao Yu said, "One day in front of the flowing magma river, the temperature is too high for us to approach." "So high?" Hua Qian is a little puzzled. He is a master of longevity. Although the physical body is not as exaggerated as the Shengzi, it is easy to roll and bathe in the magma. It is definitely unusual to be able to stop the three magma strong beings. . Sure enough, after letting Xiao Yu lead the way, Hua Gan understood the reason. This is not ordinary magma. It''s blue. The temperature is dozens of times higher than ordinary magma, and it emits an amazing radiation field. Don''t let the long-term robbers immerse them, they will be violently burned if they are near. If there is no aura protection, the skin will be instantly Burning into black charcoal. "You''re staying here, I''ll check it in the past." Su Chen said, take off the clothes directly, exposing explosive muscles. "The Son is careful." Su Chen nodded and strode forward. Walking to the magma river, Su Chen also felt the terrifying heat wave coming from the face. This heat wave was also mixed with intense radiation impact. In order to avoid being affected by radiation, Su Chen''s defense was fully opened and the Tai Chi fairy armor on the equipment. It feels a lot better. The temperature of this magma is even more terrifying than the little sun that Su Chen devoured when he was practicing Da Ri Yan. The temperature is at least 100,000 degrees above! It must have been very effective in cultivating Da Ri Yan. Su Chen held her breath and leapt away, jumping into the magma river. The frantic boiling magma drowned Su Chen''s body instantly. "I go!" "Son, don''t think about it." "Nonsense, since the Son dared to jump, he must be sure." "This body is really enviable drool." Su Chen really has a lot of confidence. If it was before, he might not dare to play such a big game, but now his physique has been greatly improved, even if it is 100,000 degrees high, it can barely bear it. Promoting Da Ri Yan, Su Chen began to devour the surrounding magma frantically. For a moment, Su Chen''s whole blood seemed to be burning, and the blood turned into magma, flowing and surging in his body. The huge flame element is transformed into the skill of Da Ri Yan. The effect is more significant than the previous engulfing fire and other strange fires. Su Chen forgets to devour, even if his body can withstand it, as long as it does not exceed his upper limit of recovery ability, there is no pressure. Under the frenzy of Su Chen, the temperature of the magma is also declining, and the dazzling light gradually becomes dim. After almost half an hour, the temperature of the magma river has dropped to the normal magma temperature. Su Chen also jumped out of the magma. He exhaled heavily, and heat waves rushed out of his mouth and nose. "Comfortable!" Su Chen vaguely felt that his day sun was about to break through to the third floor. This magma really has a great effect. The key is to eat a large amount of food and enjoy it. Without the persecution of high temperature, several people in Huagan also came forward, of course, it is inevitable to express some respect to Su Chen. The more they contacted, the more they felt that Su Chen was hiding, and the mentality of Su Chen had changed tremendously. Now they are moving closer to the fans. Su Chen said: "Come with me, go upstream, there may be good things there." The crowd nodded, and Bian Bidi started with Su Chen. Going up against the current, walking along the magma river for almost a while, a huge magma lake appeared in front. In the center of Lava Lake, there is a lake-like island in the shape of a pyramid. Su Chen ignored the pyramid first, but jumped into the magma lake and continued to devour. It seems today is to break through to the third floor. Chapter 769： Fortune-telling www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 769: Fortune Tells the Way When Su Chen devoured the magma, the four Huagans could only stare aside. Until the temperature of this lava lake drops, they simply cannot approach. "You say, what is the practice of the Son, what is the power of the god? Is there a lot of spiritual fluid, magma, and anything else that cannot be eaten by the Son?" "The constitution of the Holy Son is definitely different from ordinary people. In my opinion, it may be the legendary Eucharist." "Holy Eucharist? A little exaggerated, there are only a handful of Eucharist in Jingzhou, Lingshan. The probability of the Eucharist in such a small place is even more remote." "Don''t even think about it. In any case, the Son is very powerful. We just have to follow the steps of the Son firmly." About half an hour later, the temperature of the magma lake finally dropped completely. Su Chen slowly emerged from the surface of the magma and could not help but satiated. A little support. "It really broke." Su Chen felt it. Da Ri Yan broke through to the third floor without any accidents. To know that Da Ri Yan was promoted to the next level, but it took a full 10 billion skill points. The level is equivalent to saving 20 billion skill points. The sense of accomplishment is still very strong. Calling the four people from Huagan, Su Chen prepared to explore the pyramid in the center of the magma lake. After approaching, Su Chen found that the pyramid was actually larger than expected, and most of the area was buried under the magma. Although the temperature of the magma has dropped, it was 100,000 degrees before. It was soaked in such a high temperature environment all year , But the pyramid did not seem to have received any damage, showing that the texture is extraordinary. Su Chen flew directly to the tip of the pyramid, and carefully searched again, and found that there were no tight entrances around it. Su Chen blasted towards her feet. The pyramid trembled, but there was no slight damage. Hard enough. "Son, the entrance should be at the bottom." "Look at me." Su Chen said, with a shock, Da Riyan pushed with all his strength and pushed the magma below the pyramid directly, exposing the shape of the entire pyramid. This is a huge black thirteenth-order pyramid. There are nine steps buried under the magma. There are four directions and an entrance to the interior of the pyramid. Su Chen''s magical calculations found that the fortunes of each entrance were different. Two were the gates of life and two were the gates of death. Once stepping into the gate of death, there will be no end to death, and the gods cannot save it. Su Chen decisively avoided two dead doors. The remaining two students have different luck. One door is absolutely safe, and there will be no accidents after entering, but relatively speaking, although the safety factor of the other door is not high, the possibility is even greater. Is it a safe treasure hunt, or does it take some risks to get greater benefits? "Holy Son, which entrance shall we take?" Hua Gan asked. Su Chen smiled: "Children make choices, I want them all." Explore the absolutely secure entrance before challenging the remaining one. Entering the pyramid through the entrance, what appeared in front of Su Chen was a stone room filled with strange treasures. At least five million spirit stones! There are also piles of rare spirits. "Star core, what a big star core!" "This is the grandmother Guangyu. One fist is worth one million spirit stones!" "Is this ... Soul Jade? So strong soul power fluctuations, I have never seen such a high quality Soul Jade." The expressions of ecstasy all over the face, a preliminary estimate, the value of the strange treasures in this stone room is definitely more than ten million! Hua Gan suddenly brought Xiao Yu, Liu An and Cai Jing over, discussing what was going on. After a while, Hua Qian led several people to Su Chen and said, "Holy Son, we talked about it. We don''t want all the precious treasures in this stone room, all belong to the Holy Son." Xiao Yu repeatedly nodded: "If it were not for the Son, we would not have been here. Cai Jing and Liu An also made successive statements. Su Chen smiled: "It''s kind of my heart to take it, but I can''t let you come here for nothing. I''ll take the things first, and you can share the rest." After all, Su Chen didn''t give them the opportunity to refuse. With a big wave of his hand, he took away half of the spirit stone treasures in the stone room, leaving the remaining half for the four people in Huagan to share, and then turned and left. Hua Qian showed gratitude on all sides, and no longer hesitated, when the remaining spiritual stone treasures were divided equally. Everyone also shared at least one million worth of treasures, each blushing, let alone how happy. Even for the masters of longevity, millions of spirits are a lot of money. Besides, many of the rare spiritual mines here are things that are hard to buy with money, and are very valuable resources for the cultivators. Before Su Chen came to the second entrance, a few people in Huagan saw Su Chen standing still outside the entrance, as if the old monk had settled in, and he did not dare to bother, and could only wait in silence. This class is more than half an hour. Finally, Su Chen opened her eyes. "Come in!" Several people in Huagan reacted quickly and immediately followed Su Chen into the passage. There must be a reason for Su Chen to spend so long observing. He can see that the fortune at the entrance will fluctuate continuously. Su Chen waited so long to wait until the fortune reached its peak. According to Su Chen''s judgment, within this entrance, there must be traps in the organizational matrix method. Only by avoiding the trough of fortune and entering at the peak of fortune can we avoid the risks as much as possible. I have to say that the skill of magical calculations is so easy to use. As long as you master the fortune of everything, you can largely avoid detours. The plan to bring the magical calculations to the full level has been raised to Su Chen''s agenda. Entering the pyramid, this time I encountered not a stone chamber, but a wet, muddy narrow lane. The narrow lane is at the end, and the light and darkness are constantly flashing, which is very strange. "Go ... stop ... go ... go ..." Su Chen commanded the whole process and chose the most opportune time to act in full accordance with the guidance of the fortune. According to Su Chen''s method, along the way, he did not encounter any danger at all and did not trigger any organs. He came to the end of the narrow lane. In front of him is an abyss of a huge pit that is bottomless, like the **** mouth of a fierce beast, to swallow Su Chen''s soul into it. "Bold and evil!" Su Chen grunted, and waved a huge fireball with a diameter of two meters condensed, and smashed directly into the abyss. Bang! A fire wave comparable to the power of a nuclear explosion erupted, dazzling the abyss. A dark shadow emerged from the flame, like light and shadow, and hit Su Chen. Undead! And it is an undead in the form of a beast, resembling a cheetah, wrapped in a metallic black shell, and moves almost inconceivably. "attack." Su Chen drank, and the divine pattern tangled out, sticking to the black panther like a spider''s web. After all, the four people in Huagan were masters of longevity, and the reaction speed was not uncomfortable. They had already made attack gestures at the first time. Chapter 770： Jiu Pin Soul Master www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 770: Nine Grade Soul Master "Boom!" For a while, the Black Panther did not break away from the **** of Su Chen''s divine pattern, and was attacked by four people in Huagan. The four masters of Longevity Robbery hit the Black Panther, and the destructive power generated was quite considerable. In addition, the cooperation of the four people in Huagan was very tacit. All the attacks hit the panther''s belly accurately. The most vulnerable part of the black panther defense here was the successful opening of the panther''s bombing. Metal casing, causing tons of damage to Black Panther. Su Chen took the opportunity to increase the output of the **** pattern to prevent the black panther from breaking free, and at the same time, a big fireball burst out. The bursting flame instantly enveloped the black panther and melted his metal shell as much as possible. Successfully solved an undead! This efficiency has shocked a few people in Huagan. Even if the power of this black panther is not outstanding among the undead, after all, it is an undead. With an undead body, he was defeated so easily. This is simply too much. Inspiring. Su Chen reached out and grabbed the broken body of the Black Panther. He is still very interested in the physical functions of the undead. Let''s first see what the structure is. But after checking it, Su Chen found a strange problem. The body of the undead is actually very ordinary. This black panther is an undead who has been mutated from the ordinary soul beast. After becoming an undead, the physique has not changed much. Basically, it is made of a pile of metal and has no soul iron golem. Although the quality of the metal is high, it definitely cannot match the strength possessed by the undead. Speaking of which, there is another issue that concerns Su Chen. Since the undead has no soul, how does he act? Without a soul, it stands to reason that it is not a creature at all, and it is impossible to move even if it moves. It is impossible to rely entirely on instinct. It is just a pure machine that destroys, but at least the undead have some combat capabilities and even skills. Forget it, whatever it is, everything in the soul world is incredible, no wonder. Su Chen jumped directly into the abyss. At this time, the magma at the bottom of the abyss overflowed, but not from the outside, but from the big fireball that Su Chen had just burned. The damage was very severe, and the original appearance was no longer visible. "A lot of spirit stones, at least three million." "Strange, it stands to reason that there are guardians of the undead here. There should be more treasures. Although there are a lot of three million spirit stones, it is not enough to let the undead guard here." At this time, Su Chen noticed something. With a big wave of his hand, he separated the magma from the ground, flashed his sword, cut the ground, and dug out a ginseng. Suddenly, a strange fragrance came out. Everyone looked startled. "This ... what kind of magic medicine is it? It is so powerful!" "I''m afraid it''s not a potion, but a potion!" "Holy medicine? Hiss ..." "Unfortunately, this holy medicine is dead. Although there is some medicinal power remaining, if it is a living holy medicine, the value will be even more amazing." Su Chen shook her head and sighed, this is also fate. In fact, the holy medicine should have been alive just now, but was burned by his flame and lost vitality directly. It is also fateful, even if Su Chen has the magical calculations, it is impossible to do nothing. Anyway, it''s a holy medicine. Although I don''t know what effect it has, it''s good luck. "I want this ginseng, let''s divide the spirit stone." Everyone naturally has no opinion. After all, they are simply picking up the cheap ones, and the spirit stone is already very satisfied. Su Chen explored the neighborhood again, and after no other discovery, he left the pyramid. "Sir, there are two entrances, shall we not explore?" "Go and die by yourself." "Ahem, you still forget." After a while, the group left the underground spirit vein and returned to the soul forest. Back at Soul Star Lake, a few people in Huagan went fishing with joy, and Su Chen also found Zhou Yi and checked the acquisition situation on this day. During the time when Su Chen left, Zhou Yi bought more than 200 spirit fishes, which was not bad. Su Chen gave some of the newly-earned spirit stones to Zhou Yi, and then she took the spirit fish and drank quickly. In the next few days, Su Chen had a better time, either fishing or practicing fish. In just two days, Su Chen broke through and became the Qipin Soul Master. Of course, the speed of spending money is also very pleasing. After two days, Su Chen''s spirit stone has almost been exhausted. Fortunately, Su Chen is now very prestigious, taking the reputation of the Holy Son as a guarantee, and can continue to buy spirit fish on credit. After three more days, Su Chen ate close to a thousand spirit fish, and finally broke through to the Eighth Soul Master. There is still plenty of time, twelve days before the end of the trial of the soul world. Su Chen calculated it, and after eating 3,000 spirit fish, he could break through the nine grades. After breaking through the nine grades, Su Chen even has two or three days left in the sky to explore the soul forest. Su Chen did not forget the soul lamp in the psychic tower, but Su Chen had no idea how to go to the center of the soul forest. Can only look at luck. Nine days, in a blink of an eye. After extravagant Huo Huo had spent a total of 3,200 spirit fish, Su Chen finally entered the ranks of Jiupin Soul Master. The surge of soul power has greatly improved Su Chen''s absorption of heaven and earth, and the cultivation efficiency has increased by at least five times. Su Chen even felt that his realm had almost reached the mid-term without extermination. I have to say that it is too easy to practice in the environment of Jingzhou, Lingshan. If it is on the Xuanyuan continent, relying only on the vitality of heaven and earth, such an amazing cultivation effect cannot be achieved at all. "it is finally over." Zhou Yi stretched her waist and showed her proud curve in front of Su Chen. "It''s been hard for you. The trial is over. Please have dinner." "Okay, you ca nt fool me, saint. Before you explored the underground veins, you did nt take me, but I lost a lot." The girl still thought about it. Su Chen laughed: "Work hard, you''re in good shape." "Hee hee, this is pretty much the same." At this time, Huagan and others gathered together. "Holy Son, Wu Cong has no news these days and doesn''t know where to go." "The soul forest is in peril. In case of encountering the undead, it is not a joke. They are afraid that they will not die outside." "That''s not to say, Wu Cong has the Confucian Sacred Horcrux dead man''s scripture, and has the Holy Horcrux in his hand. Even if there is one or two undead, there will not be much trouble." "Fang Ru? The dead?" Su Chen asked in confusion. Cai Jing explained: "Fang Ru is not a disciple of our soul hall. He studied in the soul hall in the northern desert. That guy is not a small one. It is said that he is the young master of a major gate in the northern desert. He has considerable financial resources. Wu Cong always pretends to be a big brother in front of our soul masters, not to mention how docile he is in front of Fang Ru. The one who licks is called hard work, but it allows Fang Ru to lend his holy spirit weapon. It can be seen that Wu Cong still licked some Effective. " Chapter 771： Secrets of the Undead www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 771: The Undead''s Secret There are three days left until the end of the trial of the soul world. Three days later, the Soul Realm was closed, the entire Soul Realm would fall asleep, and everyone would be forcibly teleported out. Su Chen has never acted, but chose to set out in the final stage, and for this reason. Forcibly teleporting away from the soul world, this is actually a life-saving means when encountering danger. The core area of ??the soul forest, it is difficult to imagine what kind of crisis, Su Chen did not dare to take any care. Using the last three days to find the psychic tower, whether successful or not, Su Chen recognized it. In case of real danger of being unable to resist, even if he is running, Su Chen can run for a shorter period of time, so as not to fall into a hard fight. At noon that day, Su Chen left alone. In addition, some soul masters plan to take advantage of the last few days to try their luck in the forest to find opportunities, but more soul masters would rather stay at the soul star lake to fish, even if Su Chen does not need spirit fish now, they can Take it out of the soul world and sell it to others, maybe the price can be higher. After entering the forest, Su Chen began to accelerate. The space environment of the soul forest is intricate and complex. If you pay little attention, you may turn around in place, and you may also encounter soul beasts and undead. Generally, soul masters must be careful and cautious when they move in the forest. However, Su Chen has the magical skills, coupled with the talent of danger warning, and a person acting alone, it can be said that the waves are flying, there is no worries at all, just follow his feelings and keep moving. When encountering a soul beast, Su Chen can basically be taken away by a big fireball. Even if he encounters an undead, Su Chen can use a fireball to suppress it, and then run away. There is no need to entangle with the undead, and even if it is laborious to kill the undead, there is no benefit. It is better to kill the soul beast, at least it can swallow the soul and strengthen the soul. Suddenly galloping all the way, Su Chen lasted for half a day before stopping for a short rest. He did nt know how far he had penetrated the soul forest now. To be honest, Su Chen did nt even know how big the soul forest was, nor did he know the location of the psychic tower. He did nt even think about finding it, anyway. It is good to follow Dafa. Soul lamp is important, but many things can''t be delivered to you in a hurry. After a terrible defeat in the Xuanyuan continent, Su Chen''s mentality has changed dramatically. However, Su Chen''s bones will still be competitive. Otherwise, he will not choose to venture deeper. It is more comfortable to stay by the lake and fish. After all, his trip to the soul world trial has been quite rewarding. Now Explain the trial, and absolutely no one earns more than him. Suddenly, a strange wave of soul power came. Su Chen stopped, landed on a large blue stone, looked around, and found that a hole was hidden in the grass on the ground. The soul power came from below the hole. Such a hidden hole may contain some treasure. But if you look closely, Su Chen frowned suddenly. This road has very bad luck. Once set foot, there will be blood disaster. The danger that can cause Su Chen to appear **** disaster is certainly not simple. Want to take risks? There is also a difference in the bloodlight disaster. Scratching a spot can be considered a bloodlight disaster. A serious injury is also called a bloodlight disaster. It is not easy to judge. Although the magical machine of the natural machine can deduct fortune, most of the results given are still relatively vague, and still have to rely on their own judgment. "It''s not good to continue looking like a headless flies like this. Let''s take a look. With my current strength, as long as the soul beast and the undead who are not in the heavens appear, generally it will not threaten my life. This kind of place does not look like the place where the soul beast will appear. " Su Chen ventured into the cave. Underneath is a cavern which is not deep, but winding and twisting. There is stagnant water on the surface, and there are actually many fish swimming here. However, these spirit fish were extremely vigilant, and Su Chen disappeared before commencing. Su Chen didn''t care, and continued deep into the cave along the water channel. Suddenly a vortex appeared ahead. Su Chen felt the soul force, and it was infiltrated from the whirlpool. After only a moment of hesitation, Su Chen got into the whirlpool, letting the water flow around his body, followed by the water flowing downward, through a long and narrow hole at the bottom of the water, and then into a deeper cave. Surrounded by a very large and empty underground lake, the water flow brought by the vortex formed a waterfall, and fiercely hit the lake, forming a large amount of white water mist. Su Chen is preparing to drill out of the waterfall. Suddenly a sound and shadow appeared in the underground lake. An undead wearing an old gown. The face and appearance of this undead was actually very complete. At first glance, he was a living person. If it was not his eyes empty and lifeless, Su Chen would have misunderstood which soul master had arrived. The undead did not discover the existence of Su Chen. Su Chen''s thoughts did not immediately reveal herself. He wanted to see what the undead would do without encountering outside enemies. What power is controlling these undead activities. The undead slowly passed through the underground lake and came to a layer of slippery rock wall. There seemed to be a human-shaped slot. The undead actually blocked the slot with his body, and then the body bloomed strangely. Bright. It''s like ... it''s charging! Su Chen is very wrong. Does the undead use this way to move and act. Think about it. The energy of the undead is actually not strong. If there is no external supply, how can it be free to move in the soul world. After waiting for a while, Su Chen saw that the undead still had no response, so he no longer continued to snoop, and directly offered Ji Tianjian, and rushed forward with a fierce fire, and a sword pierced the brows of the undead. The undead in the charging state had a significantly slower response time. Although Su Chen''s arrival was found, he didn''t have time to avoid it. He was hit directly by Su Chen, and under the slam of the fire waves, Wu Tianjian was as powerful as rainbow head shot. It''s stabbing. When the undead died, a fierce arc of light erupted in the slot on the rock wall, as if short-circuited, the body of the undead was directly burnt. Su Chen picked up the body of the undead from the slot with a sword of the sky, and examined the structure of the slot carefully. "this is" Su Chen was keenly aware that there were a lot of hidden god-texture structures in the slots. Is energy injected into the body of the undead through the Divine Pattern? Su Chen felt more and more interesting. "That being the case, let me check. Where did the energy contained in this **** pattern come from? Maybe by this method, you can find the location of the psychic tower." Chapter 772： Holy Spirit Beast www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 772: Holy Spirit Beast "found it!" The process is much simpler than Su Chen imagined. As long as he traced back to the current based on the ripples of the gods coming from the slot, Su Chen quickly determined the location of the energy source. However, Su Chen is not sure yet, the energy comes from the psychic tower. Everything can be concluded only after it is found. After finding out the location, Su Chen didn''t set off in a hurry. He has yet to discover the source of the spiritual fluctuations in this underground lake. Diving into the bottom of the lake, Su Chen searched carefully and suddenly felt a wave of soul power coming. The soul power comes from an underground undercurrent, a crack at the bottom of the lake below a depth of more than 200 meters. Su Chen carefully approached the past, and found that there was an underwater temple in the depth of the crack. There is a soul beast tied by an iron chain outside the entrance of the temple. It was a dragon, and the whole body seemed to be formed by freezing ice. The appearance of an armed police officer Cao did not know how many years he had been trapped here. Su Chen sacrificed the Taichi fairy sword, wrapped in the fire of the gods, and tentatively cut a sword at the dragon. The power of this sword was not too great, but it still awakened the dragon. Its reaction speed exceeded Su Chen''s expectations. He actually opened his mouth to bite the Taiji fairy sword with a thunderbolt. The horrible biting force instantly snapped the Taichi fairy sword broken. "by!" Su Chen''s eyes were widening, and the Taiji fairy sword bought by Laozi with 500 million skills was so broken? Depressed and vomiting blood. However, the biting force of this dragon is also terrifying. Su Chen immediately judged that the strength of this dragon is beyond the strength of Changsheng. Is it the soul beast that ascended to heaven? This is not easy. After losing the Taiji Fairy Sword, Su Chen is not too distressed. After all, the superb artifact is not expensive in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Some people can even build it in the soul hall. Su Chen does not lack rare spiritual minerals on hand. It is not difficult to have a more powerful super artifact. But this dragon is awake, this is the real trouble. Xiaolong captured Su Chen''s breath instantly, and he raised his head and roared, his body swayed, and rushed towards Su Chen like a sharp sword. It''s too fast! At the same time, there was a terrible oppression that limited Su Chen''s actions, making him unable to escape at all. It''s over! Seeing that Zhang Long opened his mouth and bite towards himself, Su Chen could not help raising a touch of despair. "bump!" But at this moment, the dragon''s body was suddenly pulled by something, and he couldn''t move a half inch forward. That iron chain! The iron lock didn''t know what structure it was, and it was able to hold a holy spirit beast that ascended to heaven! False alarm. Su Chen was relieved. Fortunately, this iron lock trapped Xiaolong. Otherwise, Su Chen was afraid that he would not escape. "Roar roar!" The dragon''s movement was restricted, and he became even more angry and angry, yelling at Su Chen twice, and suddenly spit out ice cones from his mouth. flash! Su Chen flew directly out of the crack, and the ice cone spewed out by the dragon could not hit Su Chen, so he could only scream. Su Chen patted his chest, and finally calmed down his writhing mood. The underwater temple guarded by a holy spirit beast is undoubtedly hiding something good. With such a good opportunity, Su Chen must not let go. But how to take advantage of the inconvenience of the Holy Spirit Beast and get rid of it and enter the temple? It''s not difficult to say, as long as someone helps Su Chen attract the attention of Chen Long, Su Chen can easily approach the temple. "Concubine ..." Su Chen smiled. The concubine was summoned by Su Chen. After understanding Su Chen''s purpose, she nodded immediately: "Master, please rest assured that Concubine will do everything possible to help you hold this holy spirit beast." "give it to you." Su Chen patted her concubine''s shoulder, immediately detoured into the distance, and looked at the end of the crack to sneak into the bottom, at this time Chen Long made a loud roar again. Its attention was attracted by the concubine. Just a good opportunity! Su Chen quickly detoured to the back of the temple, and then quietly walked around the entrance gate of the temple, cracked the **** pattern array wound on the gate, and successfully entered the temple. The shrine was isolated from the formation, and the surrounding lakes could not enter it, but the air was still filled with a damp and stale smell. Su Chen couldn''t control that much either, he quickly searched in the temple. The internal space of the temple is not too big. There is only the main hall, two partial halls and a apse. The second floor seems to be a living area and a collapsed basement. There are really many good things in the temple. Su Chen searched and found 10 million spirit stones, and a bunch of colorful special spirit stones. These special spirit stones are also called superb spirit stones. The aura contained in them has different attributes. Not all immortals can absorb and refine, but if immortals with the same attributes absorb it, it will be of great benefit to strength growth. Su Chen has two kinds of superb spiritual stones: fire spirit root and water spirit root, red and blue, which is very helpful to him. Other special spirit stones can also be sold to those in need, and many of them can also be exchanged for. Before purchasing Lingyu, Su Chen had a lot of credit. Now with the harvest of this batch of spirits, not only can he repay the account, but also the balance can be saved. It is relatively easy to save the spirit stone, even if the environment is humid, it will not be damaged, but some other treasures have no such good luck. In such a humid environment for a long time, they have basically been rotted, which makes Su Chen feels very sorry. He probably saw that the function of this temple was mainly used to collect books. There are many wreckage of bookshelves inside. However, all the books in it are rotten, which is a pity. In addition, there are some metal materials that are extremely decaying and have no value at all. "Only the basement has not been explored. Go to the basement to see. If there is nothing, leave it early. There are already enough spirit stones to allow the concubine to venture outside." Su Chen thought, quickly rushed to the broken basement, removed the ruins, and found that the things collected here had completely decayed. Shaking his head, Su Chen was planning to leave. Suddenly a soft wave of soul power came. As soon as Su Chen looked, he saw away the ruins and was pleasantly surprised to find a metal needle that was very well preserved. This is twenty centimeters long with a metal needle, and the ends are extremely sharp. I don''t know what material it is made of, and the hardness is extremely high. Su Chen tried his best to not break it. How amazing is Su Chen''s strength. He does nt say invincible under the saint, but he can absolutely crush most of the longevity robbers, and even this embroidery needle is constantly lingering? Su Chen boldly tried the sharpness of this embroidery needle again. "hiss" Just a light poke, Su Chen''s skin was poke with a red dot. Can easily break Su Chen''s defense! good stuff! Accepted. Chapter 773： Soul lamp www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 773: Soul Lamp Su Chen is very sure that the quality of this embroidery needle can reach the level of sacred vessels. However, this thing is not a magic weapon, and Su Chen can''t judge it. He tried to use spiritual power to urge, but without reaction, spiritual power cannot be poured into the needle. But even if it is not a magic weapon, there is no problem as a holy weapon in terms of its sharpness and hardness. However, the shortcomings are also obvious. If you cannot use the spiritual force to urge, it means that you cannot recognize the Lord, and it is impossible to reach the level of spiritual artifacts with Su Chen. This way, the practical value will be greatly reduced. , It is difficult to recover. Of course, it is still very powerful when used as a hidden weapon. Unexpectedly, even if the saint who ascended the heavens was stabbed, it is difficult to resist. However, the area of ??attack of a needle is still too small. Even if it can penetrate the body of a saint who ascends to heaven, as long as it does not hit the eyebrow and pierce the sea, the damage caused by it is very limited. Leave it alone, take it back slowly and study it later. When leaving the temple, the concubine was still attracting the attention of that dragon. Su Chen took the opportunity to walk away, leaving the crack and concubine concubine, and no longer cared about that dragon. If the Holy Spirit Beast is defeated, it will be of great benefit simply to devour its soul. But the premise must be able to beat it. You can''t beat the left and right, so don''t forget. Immediately after leaving the burrow, Su Chen flew away in the direction he had previously detected. Hope to find a psychic tower. Soon, Su Chen discovered something that surprised him. The path found by the way of God''s pattern against the current was completely disturbed by the strange spatial structure of Soul''s Senn. After just a moment of effort, Su Chen flew towards the center of the soul forest and went out hundreds of miles. It broke the original record directly. After approaching the center of the soul forest, the surrounding scenery changed greatly, and the trees gradually became scarce, replaced by more low turf shrubs, colorful, emitting strange light and soul power fluctuations. The whole world seems to be between reality and reality, and it is impossible to tell whether it is real or illusory. A clear water area appeared in front of it, and a lot of glowing aquatic plants grew under the water surface. The water flow was very clear, and almost no traces of impurities were visible. When it was calm, there were no signs of water. On the water, there is a small canoe. At first glance, Su Chen thought that it was someone who stayed, but looked closely in the past, only to find that the canoe is actually a plant growing out of the water. When it matures, it will become The look of a canoe. It''s too strange. Su Chen seemed to be aware of something. He went directly to the canoe, using his hands as paddles, and gently flicked the clear river to control the canoe forward along the waterway. At this moment, a lot of soul and beast atmosphere suddenly appeared around. Soul beasts gathered from all sides and surrounded the banks of the river without roaring or actively attacking Su Chen. They just stared at Su Chen quietly as if they were seeing off to Su Chen. The atmosphere became more weird. The river is very long. I don''t know where to go. Su Chen suddenly felt a little sleepy. She lay on a canoe and fell asleep before she knew it. Wake up again, it is already night. The sky is full of stars and dust. The soul forest under the night sky is quiet, peaceful, and all plants emit a hazy light. In the river water, there are even many tiny blue algae. As the canoe moves, it stirs the water and emits a beautiful blue light. Su Chen is no longer in control of the canoe. There was no water flow around. The canoe is fully automatic. Suddenly, a round tunnel appeared in front. The canoe suddenly accelerated and rushed into the tunnel. Above the inner wall of the arched tunnel is covered with a thick layer of moss. These moss suddenly starts to glow, and it forms a picture. Su Chen has the feeling of entering the canopy theater of the playground. On the screen, one by one, handsome or beautiful spirit races flashed by. That is a picture left a million years ago, when the spirit race was not yet extinct. Suddenly, the water became turbulent, and the picture inside the tunnel also changed. The fierce flame was burning, the ground was shredded by horrible forces, the flying dragon made a sharp roar, and the figure of a mighty shore slowly appear. Shizun, Yu Tianheng! At first glance, Su Chen recognized that the appearance of Yu Tianheng was exactly the same as the mural left on the second floor of Lost Island. He was like a god, expressionless and proudly detached. Between the hands, the spirit clan capsized and the sky collapsed. At this point, the canoe also reached the end of the tunnel. There was a dazzling light in front of him, and Su Chen covered his eyes subconsciously. As he gradually adapted to the intense light, he slowly opened his eyes. The canoe disappeared, and there was no sign of the river behind him. He appeared in a bright void world. I don''t know why. Su Chen''s heart became unprecedentedly ethereal, and the whole soul seemed to be purified. Su Chen looked up, and he saw a pure white giant tower. The light that enveloped the entire world was emitted from the top of the giant tower. "Is that the soul lamp?" Su Chen looked fascinated. This soul lamp seemed to contain an indescribable magic power. Looking at it, Su Chen''s soul flew directly out of the flesh and toward the psychic tower. Soon, Su Chen flew to the psychic tower. The hot and gentle light of the soul lamp completely enveloped Su Chen''s soul. He felt more comfortable than ever, wishing to have a big dream directly here and to sleep forever. Eyelids are getting more and more, and consciousness is getting more and more scattered. Su Chen seems to fall asleep. There seems to be a deep voice in his mind saying, sleep, child, sleep, as long as you sleep, you can get eternal happiness Disturbances in the world will never be with you again. "Sleep ... Sleep ..." Su Chen slowly closed her eyes, let go of her consciousness, and embraced the light emitted by the soul lamp, and she was about to sink completely. But at this moment, the familiar faces suddenly flashed in Su Chen''s mind. Mother ... Yuerou ... Sister Xuan ... Yueyaer ... Ziyan ... Do not! I can''t sleep over! Su Chen''s soul suddenly burst into a deep impulse, and he forcibly regained his consciousness. He remembered the words of concubine. Only the purest soul is eligible for the soul lamp. Su Chen bravely approached the soul lamp. Once affected by the soul lamp and slept, I''m afraid I can no longer wake up. Rumble! Su Chen violently urged her soul power, forcing herself to remain calm. Since you can''t take it out, you can only take it! Su Chen gritted his teeth and approached the soul lamp a little. The closer you get, the stronger the power of the soul lamp, the permeating light, as if to occupy Su Chen''s soul. "I don''t believe I can''t help but a lamp!" Chapter 774： Eating human eggs www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 774: Human Egg "Tangle!" Soul power erupted, Su Chen condensed with soul power, turned into a huge array, and passed over the soul lantern. This is the method of using the soul power discovered by Su Chen. The combination of the soul master and the **** pattern master can collide with extraordinary sparks. In the final analysis, the **** pattern is just a form of energy. No matter it is vitality, aura, or thunder and lightning, as long as you master the method, you can convert energy into **** patterns. Soul power is also an energy that transforms soul power into **** patterns Naturally, it is not difficult. In the state where the soul master is out of the body, it is difficult to have any combat power. After all, the soul skills that can be practiced in the soul master realm are basically assisted and lack the fighting ability. Su Chen''s ability to procure the **** pattern in the state of soul is already a rare combat ability. A large array of divine patterns instantly covered the soul lantern, losing the light source, and the entire void suddenly became dark. There was a buzz in the soul lamp. This holy artifact, as if embracing self-consciousness, took the initiative to struggle. Su Chen was in a state of mind for a while, increasing the output of the **** pattern, like a spider predator, using the **** pattern as the spider silk, constantly winding the soul lamp to suppress the resistance of the soul lamp. The process seemed calm, but it was really thrilling. The power of this soul lamp was too overbearing. Su Chen''s **** pattern almost got freed by it several times. Fortunately, Su Chen just ate a large number of spirit fish, not only broke through to the soul master nine, but also accumulated a lot of soul power in the body, Su Chen crazy transformed soul power into the divine pattern, no matter how hard the soul lamp struggled, it was still suppressed. In a blink of an eye, the outer layer of the soul lamp has been wrapped with a thick layer of godlike patterns like silkworm cocoons, and the intensity of the **** pattern is amazing. It is so dense that the soul lamp is wrapped up, and it cannot be broken. At this time, Su Chen''s soul power was also consumed by most, and his soul became very pale and weak. It''s a bit overwhelming to leave the body for too long. Seeing that the soul lamp would not break free for a while, Su Chen flew back to her own body first. The physical body and the soul were combined again, and Su Chen gave a comfortable sigh. Only under the protection of the flesh can the soul have enough sense of security. After a short rest, Su Chen flickered and appeared on the spire of the psychic tower. A big move, the silkworm cocoon flying in front of Su Chen. Su Chen knows that with his current strength, he still has a long way to go to surrender to the soul lamp. Now you can only put away the soul lamp and save it for later. But when Su Chen was about to put the soul lamp into the storage ring, nothing happened. "Is it because the energy level of the soul lamp is too strong to exceed the storage limit of the storage ring?" Su Chen thought about it, and simply put the soul lamp directly into his sea of ??knowledge. It is placed on the third floor of the Lost Island, next to the melting furnace, and let the concubine take care of it. The light of the soul lamp was completely lost, and the entire space instantly became dark, and no fingers were reached. Su Chen condensed a blazing fireball and illuminated the surrounding psychic tower. He found that there was a door behind him that could lead to the interior of the psychic tower. Su Chen carefully opened the door and entered the psychic tower. "So strong divination fluctuates." As soon as he entered the psychic tower, Su Chen felt the oncoming ripples of the divine pattern. The power of the divine pattern was far beyond his understanding. But because of the time-honored relationship, the divine pattern here is so incomplete that it cannot hinder Su Chen. He slowly walked down the stairs and came to a glorious space below. Here ... It''s a bit like Mengdie''s soul space. It was a spiritual world created by a certain spiritual tribe with its own soul. This spiritual world can remain for millions of years without disintegrating, showing how terrible the mental power of that person is. This spiritual world has no size and no direction. It can be infinitely small or infinitely large. Su Chen''s naked eyes cannot see the internal environment clearly. Su Chen simply closed her eyes and sensed her surroundings with the power of her soul. "There is a very strong wave of energy ..." "Not like soul power or aura ..." "It seems that it is some kind of artificial energy, similar to the energy fluctuations on the undead." "Can it be, the undead in the soul world, is it through this energy to achieve the undead effect?" Su Chen became more and more curious. He closed his eyes tightly and walked forward step by step with soul induction. I feel that! Su Chen suddenly opened her eyes. What appeared to him was an egg! This egg is more than two meters tall and oval in shape. A large number of **** lines are attached to the surface of the egg. It is these **** lines that absorb the energy contained in the egg and transfer these energy to the undead outside through the **** lines. Su Chen''s ghost sent the gods out, suddenly reached out and grabbed them, and tore off the entangled grains of the eggs. Without the energy support of the egg, the undead in the soul realm, once exhausted of their own energy, I am afraid they can no longer act. Simply, it settled the most threatening undead in the soul realm. But Su Chen has no time to care about those who are not dead. He suddenly had an inexplicable panic. Because just now, he didn''t even think about tearing off those divine patterns, and the body was completely subconscious, as if ... it was manipulated by this egg. Very weird egg! Su Chen has an urge to escape. But obviously trying to escape, his steps involuntarily continued to approach the egg. Su Chen watched with open eyes, his palm, under the circumstances completely out of his control, took the initiative to lift, and pressed on the crystal-like eggshell. A slight sting came. Some spikes actually appeared on the egg shell, pierced Su Chen''s palm, and slowly sucking Su Chen''s blood! Su Chen was really panicked this time, this egg is too evil, can''t he eat it? Teleport! I flash! Run away! But no matter how strong the impulse to escape in Su Chen''s mind, his body still stood still, and even the blood in the body actually gathered toward the palm of his hand, as if he was actively feeding the egg. The blood was passing faster and faster, and even surpassed Su Chen''s recovery ability. Su Chen can clearly feel that her strength is continuously being drawn away with the blood. He began to weaken, and his eyes were dark. After that, I''m going to die. It''s so easy to come to this point. I actually died in the hands of an egg. Su Chen''s heart was jealous and depressed, but his face was as calm as ever, and he couldn''t make any expression at all. It was getting darker. No, I can''t die yet! The Soul Realm will soon be closed. At that time, I will be teleported out of the Soul Realm. I must support it. As long as I leave the Soul Realm, I will be out of danger. Su Chen frantically urged the immortal map, and her recovery ability was maximized. He couldn''t attack the egg, and the only thing he could do now was race against time. "Snapped!" Just when Su Chen made the consciousness of resisting death, suddenly, his hands and eggshell were taken off. Su Chen restored her ability to act. He lay on the ground, breathing heavily. What happened? "Snapped!" There was another crisp sound. A crack appeared in the eggshell. There seems to be something that is about to hatch! Chapter 775： Su Chen is a father www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 775 Su Chen Became A Dad Su Chen has to say not to panic at this moment, it is impossible. Because he realized a key issue. Why is the soul lamp on the psychic tower? Su Chen knew that the function of the soul lamp was to suppress the demons. Does the egg in the psychic tower mean that it is under the suppression of the soul lamp. Su Chen took away the soul lamp and cut off the divine pattern, did it mean that Su Chen released some terrible existence? Crap ... The cracks in the egg shell became wider and wider, and a crackling sound began to appear inside. Su Chen swallowed, and he didn''t know what to do at the moment. When he was in a panic, he simply struck a bunch of divine patterns and entangled the eggs again, trying to stop the flashy eggs. But this is tantamount to a praying arm. Su Chen''s divine pattern could not stop the glitz of life in the egg. Snapped! The eggshell suddenly broke completely, and a strange light burst out suddenly. Su Chen closed her eyes subconsciously. "father" A tender voice came, and then Su Chen felt a soft little thing flew into his arms. dad? father? The light gradually faded, Su Chen opened her eyes, and suddenly found that there was a little puff girl in his arms. The girl is three or four years old. She is puffy and fluffy. Her big eyes are watching Su Chen. Her pupils are very magical. The outer layer is pale gold, the middle layer is dark red, and the inner layer is The pupils are dark and deep, and there are some small light spots flickering, as if the stars and the sea are in full view. I don''t know why, after seeing the harmless expression of the little girl and her animal, Su Chen''s mood calmed down. It''s just a little girl, nothing to fear. "What''s your name?" Su Chen asked the little girl in a very daddy tone. The little girl shook her head with a look of ignorance: "My daughter was just born. Where can there be a name, you are so confused." Su Chen had a black line. Then why are you still talking when you are born! Although she wanted to vomit, Su Chen felt that he should not have general knowledge with a little girl. "Then I''ll give you a name, and you''ll be called ... how about Su Xiaoyue?" I am so enchanted at such a small age, I''m afraid it will be a scourge when I grow up. "Su little monster ... little monster ... okay, little monster likes the name very much, thank dad for giving it a name." "Little devil, can you tell Dad, why are you here?" Su Chen asked, it seems that he has naturally entered the role of Dad. After all, that egg just sucked a lot of Su Chen''s blood. This little demon may have hatched through his own blood energy. Naturally, he also has Su Chen''s blood lineage. In a sense, maybe it can really be considered Zuo is his daughter. The little demon shook his head: "I don''t know, yeah, the little demon was just born and was trapped in the egg before. How can you know what''s going on outside, Dad you are confused again." Su Chen: "..." OK, you are cute and you are right. Seeing that the little demon was still slippery, Su Chen put her down, took out some cloth from the storage ring, cut it, and made a little skirt for the little devil to put on. After putting on the little skirt, the little demon jumped up and down, very happy. "Thank you Dad for the gift to the little demon, the little demon is very happy." Su Chen had a black line. The way the little girl speaks is not like a little girl, she always feels very official. "Little devil, why do you say that?" Su Chen asked a key question. The little demon crooked his head and said, "Is the little devil able to talk, is this weird?" Forget it, I can''t ask why. Check it yourself. Su Chen beckoned, let the little demon stand in front of him, wrapped Su little demon with a divine pattern, and planned to enter her body to investigate. But soon, Su Chen discovered a big problem. Divine lines cannot penetrate the skin of the little demon. This is very strange. Although the **** pattern looks like a silk thread, its essence is energy, not an entity. Su Xiaoyue''s body is really weird. Su Chen also tried to detect Su Xiaoyue with her spiritual power and soul force, and it was no surprise that no form of energy could penetrate the little demon''s skin. Even if her skin looks so tender and so defenseless. "Little demon, grab your dad''s finger and squeeze it hard." Su Xiaoyao didn''t know why, but he nodded obediently and grabbed Su Chen''s thumb. "His ... let go ..." Suddenly, Su Chen seemed to be struck by a lightning, and a severe pain came from his thumb. Su Xiaoyue seemed to have done something wrong, and quickly let go of his hand, standing nervously, waiting for Su Chen''s departure. Su Chen fixed his eyes and saw a pale five-fingerprint on his thumb. The bones were almost pinched by Su Xiaoyao. Mom, how powerful are you, Su Xiaoyue. Su Xiaoyue looked at Su Chen grievously: "Daddy don''t hit me, Xiaoyue didn''t mean it, Xiaoyue didn''t expect your father to be so weak." "puff" Su Chen''s heart was bleeding. He is proud of his physique. In the mouth of a newborn girl, he can only be described as weak. Take a deep breath, take a deep breath ... Su Chen said, "It''s okay. Dad doesn''t blame you. Dad asks you. How much effort did you use just now?" The little demon tilted his head and thought for a moment, and said, "The little demon has not begun to work hard, you dad tell me to let go." Keke ... Before I try hard, you fall down. Taunt, little devil, are you taunting me! Su Chen sighed helplessly, he went to the wall and knocked, and found that the hardness of the psychic tower was extremely high, and it was difficult to destroy it with violence. "You demon, can you pierce the wall?" Su Xiaoyue stepped forward cleverly, stood up and walked, the fleshy little pink boxer faked tightly, and punched hard against the wall. "Boom!" The psychic tower suddenly trembled, and a large hole with a diameter of two meters appeared directly on the wall. "This wall is so thin, the little demon broke it with only 20% strength." Su Chen: "..." He did not dare to let the little demon continue to test, and the blow was too great. "You, come here." Su Chen beckoned. Su Xiaoyao buttocks came and flew directly to Su Chenhuai. Su Chen picked her up and felt her light body less than thirty pounds. It was hard to imagine how such a terrible power could be contained in such a small body. With regard to the origin of the little demon, Su Chen has changed from the original curiosity to the current worry and fear. "Little devil, do you really want to be my daughter?" Su Xiaoyue blinked, and her fleshy little hand touched Su Chen''s face, and said, "The little demon was a father''s good daughter." "Then you promised Dad that no matter what the future, you can''t reveal your strength and let no one know your origin." Su Xiaoya seemed to understand, but she nodded hard: "Good dad, the little demon knows. If someone asks how the little devil came, the little devil said that his stone popped out of the crack and was picked up by his father. " "Um, don''t say that ..." It was Sun Xiaohou, not Su Xiaoyue. Chapter 776： Trial is over www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 776: Trial Ends Finally, the one-month trial of the soul world was over. To be honest, this trial was actually not a success. If you let the great soul masters in the soul palace know that most of the soul masters who participated in the trial spend most of their time fishing, I do nt know what they will think. But for Su Chen, this trial was definitely a complete success. In just one month, the grade has been upgraded from Wupin Soul Master to Jiupin. The physique has been greatly strengthened, and the Sunburst has risen to the third floor, and has also harvested a large number of spirits, spiritual mines, holy medicine fairy skulls, spirits to the soul of the soul, top Soul art immortal soul change, Super Gongfa congenital primacy, Gong ginseng, a sacred medicine ginseng just dead, comparable to the embroidery needle of the sacred artifact, the soul lamp of the sacred artifact ... and even picked up a strong daughter Su Xiao Demon. Su Chen is a little embarrassed. He is not too greedy. He feels that he has occupied more than 90% of the precious treasures obtained during the trial of the soul world. It''s a minute before the soul realm is closed. Hum! The entire soul world began to shrink in madness. Time seemed to be frozen. The space in all directions began to collapse. A strong repulsive force wanted to push Su Chen out of this world. Su Chen holding Su Xiaoyue and allowing space to exclude him, the light and shadow in front of him were stretched into a dotted line. When the vision was restored again, he and all soul masters were teleported back to the square in front of the soul hall. "Start counting people." Great soul masters have been waiting outside the soul hall for a long time. Hua Qian and others also gathered towards Su Chen at this time. More than 300 soul masters were clearly divided into two circles, with Su Chen as the core, including most of the immortal soul masters and a few long-lived soul masters. The other side is headed by Wu Cong. The number of people around him is less than Su Chen, but the number of longevity robbers is higher than Su Chen. Taken together, the superficial things of the two circles are not much different, but they are almost the same. The Great Soul Masters also noticed this and were quite satisfied with Su Chen''s performance. The purpose of this trial was to allow Su Chen, the sage, to perform well and to establish himself as the king among the soul masters. From the current situation, Su Chen should be doing well. "What a lovely little girl! Shengzi, who is this?" Zhou Yi said in amazement. Everyone also found Su Xiaoyue who was next to Su Chen, wondering where such a little girl with jade carving powder came out? "She''s Su Xiaoyao, it''s me ... daughter." Su Chen also had a headache how to explain the origin of Su Xiaoyue. With a thought, she suddenly set her eyes on the dream butterfly not far away. Everyone looked at Su Chen''s line of sight and knew instantly. The veiled Dream Butterfly was aggressive at this moment. What happened? Why are you looking at me? What kind of ghost did this stupid boy actually bring out a little girl from the soul realm who didn''t know the way, and also deliberately pulled me into the water. Is he trying to hide the origin of this little girl? I took the risk to save your life in the soul world, so I just repay it. Hehe, you kidding, you are waiting, there is good fruit for you. Barely confusing Su Xiaoyue''s identity, at this time the soul masters'' attention was also attracted by other things. Wu Cong surrendered to a soul beast who climbed into the realm of the soul! He released the soul beast in a very high-profile way. It was a green bull shaped like a porcupine, with sharp spikes on his body, which looked full of deterrence. Su Chen frowned. The spikes on the green bull soul beast are very similar to the embroidery needle he got. However, it seems that the texture is similar, but it is basically certain that Su Chen got the embroidery needle, which is the same backstab. It is interesting. It seems that Wu Cong''s fortune is not bad. After all, he only has the cultivation of longevity, and it is self-evident that the benefit of a soul beast that ascended to the heavens. There was no effort to surrender this soul beast. At this point, Chief Yu Shi came over and nodded with satisfaction: "Wu Cong, your luck is very good. This is a sting ox, once in the spirit clan, as a holy beast, you The opportunity to surrender this stab-snatch is too late, I hope you can cherish it and treat the stab-snatch well. " Wu Cong bowed in a respectful bow: "Thanks to Chief Yu Shi for his praise, Wu Cong will treat him kindly." Yu Shi said to everyone again: "Okay, the trial is over, let s go back and take a good rest. Recently, the northern desert is not very peaceful. Among the elites of several major forces, dozens of masters of longevity have been tragically killed. None of them were found. After half a month, my soul temple will organize ten Jiupin soul masters to go to the desert for investigation. Those who want to go can come to the soul temple tomorrow to apply for it by themselves. Let s go now. Dozens of masters who died of robbery? That''s really not a trivial matter. But it has nothing to do with Su Chen, he certainly will not go to blend. Farewell to everyone, Su Chen holding Su Xiaoyue''s hand ready to go home. Looking at Su Xiaoyue, Su Chen suddenly realized that there was a problem, and maybe it was time for him to move. It was always bad to stay at Karen''s house. However, this matter is easy to handle. The space on Soul Island is still quite large. When he asks Yu Shi for a piece of land, he will certainly not refuse. Back home, Lulu was already preparing dinner in the kitchen. When she saw Su Chen, she stepped forward to give Su Chen a hug, and all her random attention fell on Su Xiaoyue. She crouched down and Su Su The little monster greeted. "Hello sister, my name is Su Xiaoyue, and I am an orphan picked up by my father. Can I stay here temporarily?" "So sensible little girl!" Lulu''s heart was about to melt, holding Su Xiaoya and kissing her severely: "Of course it can be cute, you can stay as long as you want." At this time, Karen also rushed back, and immediately pulled Su Chen to ask him about his experience in the soul world. He seemed to know the news of the resurrection of the spirit king, and was very interested in it. After talking until the start of the dinner, Karen didn''t seem to be curious about Su Xiaoying''s origins, and didn''t ask a word from beginning to end. Night fell. Lulu took Su Xiaoyao to take a bath, and by the way also prepared a lot of new clothes for Su Xiaoyao. When Lulu helped to take care of Su Xiaoyao, Su Chen was naturally in desperation. After all, Su Chen didn''t have any experience as a father, and she didn''t know how to take care of a little girl. After taking a bath and changing her clothes, Su Chen was ready for a good night''s sleep. After all, there was almost no eyesight this month, and she was still a bit sleepy. Just before going to sleep, Lulu suddenly opened the door and led Su Xiaoyue in. She said helplessly: "The little demon is unwilling to sleep with me, I''ll give her back to you." Su Xiaoya broke free of Lulu''s hand, quickly ran to Su Chen, and actively entered the bed. Uh, although Su Xiaoyue behaves like a little grown-up, but after all, she is less than a day after she was born and will still recognize her. Chapter 777： Promise Demon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 777: Promise Sky Demon Early the next morning. The bright sunlight shone into the room. Su Chen just remembered that she stretched out a waist, and was suddenly dragged by something. She opened the bed and looked at it. It was Su Xiaoyue who shrank into a ball. She hugged Su Chen''s arm tightly, muttering her small mouth, apparently sleeping, but with a look that others owed her millions. so cute. Su Chen couldn''t help pinching her fleshy face. This is too fun. Just when Su Chen was having fun, Su Xiaoyue suddenly opened her eyes quietly. "Dad, can you be mature?" "Ahem ..." Su Chen was stupefied and speechless, and immediately went downstairs to eat breakfast. Today Lulu prepared a very rich breakfast. The staple food is fried eggs and a jelly-like, crystal clear cream that smells seductive and attractive. There are also some fried small meatballs that seem to be made of Suzaku meat, not ordinary. The fried eggs and jelly are certainly not made with ordinary ingredients, but Su Chen is also lazy and asks, and just enjoy it. "Xiaochen, you can really play. I heard that you have hired soul masters to help you fish for spirit fish in the soul world. You have been fishing for more than half a month. You do nt know. When my father heard this news, he had an expression How funny. " Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "I''m not trying to reduce everyone''s trial risk. Besides, whoever said fishing is not a trial, our soul master is not a combat-oriented profession. The significance of the division is even greater. " "What you said seems quite reasonable, and this trial is generally quite successful. After all, during the previous trials, just stepping into the soul forest, it took more than half a month. Father and Other great soul masters are very curious about how you led the soul masters, and it took only one day to enter the soul forest. " "Maybe I''m lucky." Su Chen shrugged. While eating, Su Chen suddenly sensed the soul swing of Mengdie, she was calling herself to the soul hall. Su Chen said: "Sister Lulu, please take care of the demon today." "No problem, wrapped around me, the little demon is so cute, it''s my pleasure to take care of her." Su Chen swallowed the grass, ate a few pieces of fried eggs and meatballs, and set off into the soul hall. The light car went up the second floor, and Su Chen went straight to the door of Mengdie''s room and pushed in. Mengdie is sitting at her desk, flipping through an ancient soul guide book. Su Chen was about to speak, but Mengdie said without raising her head: "Sit down first and wait for me for a while." Su Chen is very speechless, can''t you just call me after reading the book? Just wait, who made her my lifesaver. When the spirit king resent the soul, if it was not for the appearance of Dream Butterfly, Su Chen really didn''t know what to do. In addition, Mengdie helped Su Chen to repair the cracks in her soul, helped him collect different fires, and also dealt with his soul. I have to say that Su Chen owed a lot of favor to Mengdie. Not to mention that Mengdie is still a super powerhouse in Optimus Realm, and Su Chen could fly away with a breath. In front of Mengdie, no matter how suspicious Su Chen was, he had to lower his head to be honest. After waiting half an hour, Dream Butterfly responded. "Finally found." She handed the soul guide book in front of Su Chen. Su Chen fixed his eyes and saw a giant egg painted on the soul guide. "This is ..." Su Chen looked startled. "The little girl you picked up should have hatched from this egg." Su Chen was shocked, but he didn''t say anything, but Mengdie can guess even such things, and things are like gods. Su Chen said with admiration: "Sister Mengdie, you are too good." "Don''t hurry and keep watching." Su Chen nodded and looked at the information recorded in the soul guide book. After a while, Su Chen frowned deeply. "This is ... the Promise Egg?" "Of course it is." Mengdie went to Su Chen and said, "Your boy will really get in trouble. In that year, Yuzun Heng completely wiped out the spirit race for this egg. In the end, he failed to achieve his wish. You only participated in the soul world Trial, I got what Shizun Jade and Tianheng couldn''t ask for. I really do nt know what to say about you. " "Is this ... so exaggerated?" "Although I''m not sure, but I observed the little girl last night. The breath in her body made me scared. Even if she is not a Promise, she is definitely not a leisurely person." "so what should I do now?" "What to do?" Mengdie snorted coldly. "Everyone calls your dad, what else can I do and keep my puppet?" "Um, but that''s the Promise." "Not sure yet, even if it is the Promise Tianmo, she is just a child now. As long as she is well-educated, Tianmo and Tianxian are just a line apart." It seems that there is some truth in this. "Sister Mengdie, did you call me to tell me this?" Su Chen shook her head helplessly. He would rather not know these things. She just wanted to raise a daughter. Now she knows the identity of Su Xiaoyue. Get along in the future, but there will be pressure. "of course not." No matter what Su Chen thought about, Mengdie pulled up his arm and went to the bedroom: "Come with me." "Ok" Half a day later, Su Chen walked out of the soul hall in vain. Although the soul-crossing does not consume physical strength, it is too much mental loss. Feeling the soul hollowed out. "By the way, get ready, and follow me to the northern desert in ten days." "Uh ... I won''t go." "Do you dare to disobey my orders?" Isn''t that difficult for you? I refuse ... I dare not refuse. "Okay, as long as you can protect me, I''ll go." "Rest assured, although the northern desert is stronger than our soul temple, but there are only three strong people in Optima Realm. You don''t need to be afraid of me." Su Chen''s self-confidence accumulated in the soul world seemed to fall apart instantly. How do I feel like I''m being raised? Go home to sleep. The next day, Su Chen found the Zhu Wu Great Soul Master early. Zhu Wu Great Soul Master is not only a Bapin Great Soul Master, but also a very powerful sculptor. Among the soul halls, only he has the ability to create superb artifacts. The Taiji Fairy Sword was destroyed in the soul world. Although Su Chen still has the sky sword, but the sky sword is a sacred weapon after all, it is still the key to deal with Qibao Tianzun. It ca nt be used randomly, just as Su Chen got With a lot of precious materials for the smelter, he planned to ask Zhu Wu''s great soul master to help him forge a new flying sword. Zhu Wu''s character is gentle and elegant, and he is not as irritable as other refining masters. After hearing Su Chen''s request, he agreed with a little thought. "What attribute artifact do you want?" "It is best to increase the power of the fire department." "I''m afraid these materials are not suitable for you, but this is also easy to handle. I have a section of Sky Vulcan Stone in my hand, which is suitable for forging the magic weapon you need. You can exchange this star core with me. The value of the star core is higher, but you are the sage of our soul temple. There is no magic weapon in hand and it is difficult to support the facade of our soul temple. I will wipe the difference between you and the magic weapon one month later. "Thank you very much, Master Zhu." Su Chen bowed gratefully. The soul palace is still crowded. Chapter 778： Goblin www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 778: Little Monster Really After leaving from Zhu Wu, Su Chen went to Chief Yu Shi and applied for a piece of land with him. Yu Shi was about to go out, and handed the matter over to Yao E''s Great Soul Master. Yao E is the third master soul master, ranking second to last among the twelve soul masters in the soul hall. She is mainly responsible for the handling of some daily affairs in the soul hall. It can almost be regarded as the housekeeper of the soul hall. Small things can usually be solved. Su Chen bowed to Yao E: "Su Chen has met Master Yao E." Yao E''s age is unknown, but it can be seen that she is still relatively old. There is a peach-like maturity revealed all over her. It is said that Yao E was once married, and her husband was a pair of gods in the soul hall. Dependants, but then Yao E broke through the ascendance of heaven and became a saint, but her husband failed and he died. At this time in the soul hall is also a big regret, no one dared to start in the face of Yao E, Su Chen also heard by accident. Yao E said with a smile and kindness: "Holy Son doesn''t need to be polite. I''ll take you to see. Just as a piece of land on the back seaside is empty, you can see if you like it." "Then there is Master Yao Yao''s." All the way, I quickly reached the north shore of Soul Island. This place originally seemed to be a medicine garden, but it was lack of care. It was already covered with a lot of weeds and several divine plants were withered. Seeing Su Chen was calling for extravagance and waste. "Who cares for this medicine garden is too unconcerned." "It''s me," Yao E said lightly. "Ahem ... Sister Yao''e must be busy with her official duties. Usually, she has to deal with so many small and large affairs in the Hall of Souls. A small medicine garden is more important than the development of the Hall of Souls." Su Chen''s desire to survive is very strong. Yao E smiled and didn''t care much, saying: "This medicine garden was used to cultivate magic medicine to help my husband to cross the robbery. Unfortunately, he failed to cross the robbery, so the medicine garden was naturally useless. I have no place to continue to look after these magic drugs. If you like it, use it. The surrounding area can be changed at will. " Su Chen nodded: "Thank you Master Yao''e." Yao E said nothing and turned away. Su Chen gave a sigh, and was very sympathetic to Yao E. In the world of cultivation, this kind of thing is not uncommon, so why isn''t he a degenerate person. Shaking his head, Su Chen raised his spirit and summoned the Jinjin Sword Formation: "Small bones, turn this land over for me, and then dig the foundation according to my drawings, and I will prepare the materials." "Good host." For a whole day, Su Chen turned into a skilled craftsman and devoted herself to building her new home. The divine pattern flew and turned into countless hands, and a modern sea-view bungalow was built up a little bit. A two-storey duplex villa, a large garden, a lawn covered with a large fish pond, surrounded by trees outside the yard, through a tree-lined path, direct access to the beach. OK, can not say very satisfied, but it can be regarded as a warm little home. The new home was built, and the sky was just getting dark. Su Chen went to pick up Su Xiaoya, and by the way brought Lulu to visit. Lulu also brought a lot of ingredients. Next time, he opened a stove for Su Chen''s new home. Chen also invited Karen, Dream Butterfly, Yao E to come to dinner, and even Hua Qian, Zhou Yi, Xiao Yu, Cai Jing, Liu An and others were invited by Su Chen from the outer island. It can be regarded as a housewarming wine. Until midnight and midnight, all the talents dispersed. Only Su Chen and Su Xiaoyue were left in the living room. The little demon was already sleepy, and his eyes were about to open. He leaned on Su Chen and fell asleep. Su Chen hugged the demon upstairs, then came to the basement again, took out the holy medicine fairy skull wrapped in amber, and carefully peeled the outer amber cladding with the Tiantian sword. This is a very meticulous process and it can take three nights to get it done. This is why Su Chen can''t wait to move into a new home. The picture is a convenience. The day after tomorrow. Su Chen was afraid that Su Xiaoyue could not see him when he woke up, and returned to the bedroom ahead of time. At this time, Su Xiaoyue was snoring with her head in her hips and sleeping, the posture was really a freewheel, and Su Chen was amused Already. "Well, this little goblin seems to have grown up a bit." Su Chen was keenly aware that the skeleton of Su Xiaoying had grown about one centimeter higher last night. Although children grow fast, this is too fast. The physical constitution of the Promise Demon is really extraordinary. In fact, Su Chen didn''t know what the Promise Demon was, but it felt that it should be more powerful than the general Demon, it must be very powerful. Otherwise, Su Chen will not be worried after knowing the origin of Su Xiaoyue. But now Su Chen has figured it out. In addition to the innate factors, the personality of each person has a greater relationship with the cultivation of the day after tomorrow. As long as Su Chen treats Su Xiaoyue and cultivates her correct three views, it is regarded as a Promise. What''s the matter? As Mengdie said, Tianmo and Tianxian are often the same. pia Su Chen slaps Su Xiaoyin and slaps him up: "Little fairy, get up, today I''m going to teach you spiritual practice, don''t rely on bed." Su Xiaoyue sat up from the bed with sleepy eyes and rubbed her eyes. The broken hair on her forehead was messy and flowing. She mumbled and looked at Su Chen. Will affect development. " Although he was full of complaints, Su little demon got up obediently and completed the dressing and washing himself under the supervision of Su Chen. After going to Lulu for a breakfast, Su Chen led Su Xiaoyao to the soul hall. Before teaching Su Xiaoyue to practice, Su Chen had to know her physical condition accurately. Although it has been roughly tested before, it is not clear enough, and in the soul hall, there are some special magic weapons that can measure the physique of the immortal. Borrowing a special test weapon from Master Yao''e, Su Chen returned home with the demon and began to inspect her in all aspects. Although expected, the final result of the test still shocked Su Chen. Various talents, the previous report! First of all, in terms of physique, Su Xiaoyue''s current physical strength has reached the level of a saint in the early days of ascension to heaven. In terms of soul, although Su Xiaoyue has not practiced soul art at all, her soul strength has reached the level of the great soul master! But what surprised Su Chen most was Su Xiaoyue''s adaptability to various elements. She was born with the nine elemental roots of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, light, and darkness, and is the top and best spiritual roots. This means that no matter what kind of skills Su Xiaoyue cultivates, her efficiency is infinitely higher than others. and many more Nine top spiritual roots. Doesn''t this mean that Su Xiaoyue has already met the conditions for practicing Congenital Yiqi Yuan Gong? Chapter 779： Being a dad is not easy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 779: It''s Not Easy To Be A Daddy The talents revealed by Su Xiaoyao made Su Chen completely unaware of what to say. But Su Xiaoyue herself didn''t know, her big eyes flickering and staring at Su Chen in wonder: "Dad, what happened to you?" Having settled down, Su Chen said: "Dad is ready to teach you spiritual practice. The first stage of spiritual practice is to sense the existence of reiki and absorb the reiki between heaven and earth into your body. Try it first." The first step of cultivation is actually refining the body, and then practicing qi, but Su Xiaoyue''s physique ... letting her rebuild her body feels a bit bullying. All the methods of forging that Su Chen knows, applied to the evil constitution of Su Xiaoyue, are probably useless. Simply omit this step. "What is Reiki?" Su Xiaoyue looked at Su Chen with a doubt on his face. amount Well, although Su Xiaoyao has outstanding talents, after all, she is still a child born less than three days, and her talent is enough, IQ is still to be improved. Su Chen can only play the role of a kindergarten teacher and began to patiently teach Su Xiaoyue some basic practice knowledge. Soon, Su Chen found out that Su Xiaoyue is not low in intelligence, but she has too little knowledge reserve. On the contrary, her understanding ability is also very powerful one by one. As long as Su Chen has said it, she will She can fully understand it, and can learn from it. The efficiency of learning is amazing. Su Chen only took half a day to teach. Su Xiaoyue''s basic knowledge reserve has reached the level of an ordinary person. Even later, the more pressure Su Chen felt when he taught, because he knew very well that at this speed, in a few days, he might become Su Xiaoyao to teach him. Mom, what kind of evil prodigy is this? Su Xiaoyue is really a Promise, isn''t it sure that Tianxian is reincarnated? "Dad, I feel the Reiki. It''s so comfortable. After Reiki enters my body, I feel warm all over." "Is it so fast?" It was a very exaggerated thing, but at this moment Su Chen seems to have accepted it habitually. And at this moment, Su Chen clearly felt that the aura in the room had fluctuated and became much stronger. It seems that the entire world s spirit and spirit of the soul island have begun to gather around Su Xiaoyao. Her small body, as if hiding a bottomless pit, received all the aura of heaven and earth around it. Generally, the cultivator who has just started to absorb so many auras at one time is afraid that he has already burst into the body and died. But Su Xiaoyue had no such concerns at all, and her strong physique was enough to withstand the massive infusion of aura. Su Xiaoyue was very happy to absorb the aura, but the soul masters of the soul hall were still unable to sit still. "Who is so fierce, he has taken the heaven and earth aura that is hundreds of miles away for himself? This is to rebel!" "Look back and see who is so overbearing." "There ... it seems to be the new home of the Son." "Um, let''s go, let''s go, it''s the Son who is practicing, leave it alone." Fortunately, this is the soul hall. The spiritual masters pay attention to soul art, and the demand for reiki is not particularly large, so that Su Xiaoyue can so recklessly absorb the heaven and earth reiki. Inside, other people are afraid to scold someone to rush people. One of Su Xiaoyue''s cultivation continued into the night. Her body was far from reaching the limit of reiki''s ability, but the little girl was hungry and clamored to eat. Su Chen rubbed Su Xiaoyue''s head with a doting expression on her face, and said, "Dad cooks tonight to cook spicy fish for you." "Great." In fact, Su Xiaoyue doesn''t know what spicy grilled fish is, but since it is the food made by dad, even if it is unpalatable, the little demon must eat it all. Speaking of which, Su Chen has nt cooked for a long time. The atmosphere now makes him unable to remember the scene when he was grilling fish to Yueyaer every day when he was in Taiwu Academy. Nine and a half years ... Hope everything goes well. Seriously, Su Xiaoyue''s bring, although very sudden, also brought great hope to Su Chen. His powerful talents created Su Xiaoyue''s unpredictable growth potential in the future. If Su Xiaoyue''s growth goes well Then, ten years later, she could not reach any realm, even Su Chen could not predict. Maybe by then, there is no need for the great soul masters of the soul temple to go on horses, and Su Xiaoyao alone will be enough to crush Qibao Tianzun. Just considering Su Xiaoyue''s possible identity, Su Chen is also not sure. In the future, she will take Su Xiaoyue to the Xuanyuan continent. After all, she may be a demon like Qibao Tianzun. In case Su Xiaoyue reverses his righteousness, Then Su Chen was depressed. Su Chen can cultivate Su Xiaoyue with his kindest and loving side, but at the same time, he must keep a vigilance in his heart. After half an hour, Su Chen prepared a table full of grilled fish. Small fried fish, steamed braised big fish, and a grilled fish weighing ten pounds. Full fish feast. Su Chen also carefully helped Su Xiaoyue pick out all the fishbone, although Su Chen knew that the fishbone could not hurt the little devil at all. After being a father, it seems that no matter how rough a man is, his nerves will become inexplicable and delicate. Su Xiaoyue''s eating is really not elegant, Su Chen had to waste a lot of energy before forcing Su Xiaoyue to learn table manners. In fact, he doesn''t mind, but there are some things that have to be acknowledged. Many daily habits also affect the development of character. There are no rules and rules, and Su Xiaoyao cannot adopt stocking strategies. When it is time to control it, it must be strictly controlled. Fortunately, in Su Xiaoyao''s mind, Su Chen''s words are still very authoritative. As long as Su Chen patiently teaches her, she is also willing to learn with patience. Although the father and daughter had not been in contact for three days, they had an extraordinary tacit understanding. This probably has something to do with Su Chen''s blood flowing in Su Xiaoyue''s body. After eating, Su Chen sent Su Xiaoya upstairs to take a bath and sleep. After Su Xiaoya fell asleep, he went to the basement alone and continued to cut amber. The amber outside the holy medicine fairy has basically been cut off, but there is still a layer of glue on the epidermis of the holy medicine, which needs to be carefully scraped off. Because the holy medicine cannot be hurt, the process needs to be very careful, but it is still better than teaching Su Xiaoyao Much easier. Two days later, the original appearance of the Sacred Medicine Immortal Skull was finally fully revealed. Su Xiaoyao also passed through the stage of laying the foundation. Under the teaching of Su Chen, he began to cultivate the innate qi and strength. It was after careful consideration that Su Chen decided to give the congenital Yiqi Yuan to Su Xiaoyao. Moreover, Su Chen couldn''t find any other exercises, which were suitable for Su Xiaoyue''s practice. Chapter 780： The Great of Lingshan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 780: The Great Spirit Mountain In the next few days, Su Chen accompanyed Su Xiaoyue 24 hours a day, and went all out to teach her to practice her innate qi and vitality. Because Su Chen has not cultivated herself, she needs to be extra careful when teaching Su Xiaoyao, and every step must be considered to avoid errors. However, Su Xiaoyao was really very powerful. When he practiced the innate qi, he had a very correct attitude and did not create any problems for Su Chen. Her understanding and learning ability also refreshed Su Chen''s judgment again and again, she is invincible, as if nothing can stump her. For a few days, the two doors of the father and the daughter were not out of the way, one was immersed in the joy of being a teacher, and the other was quiet in spiritual practice. It wasn''t until Mengdie broke through the door aggressively that Su Chen realized that the day to go to the northern desert was here. "Gather your stuff and get ready to go." Mengdie said angrily. "Do you want to take the little demon together?" Su Chen asked. "Otherwise? Are you willing to leave her alone at home?" Keke ... Not really assured. She was very happy to learn that she was about to go out. Although she was very good when she practiced these days, after all, she is a child, and she loves to play. She is always bored at home. Although she does nt say anything, But I still want to go out and play. Su Chen quickly packed her things. Actually, he did nt need to bring anything when he went out, but considering Su Xiaoyao, he still prepared some children s daily necessities. After all, he is a girl and wants to be a little princess. How come, how can you take the sky as a seat like a rough man? In terms of life, even if you are away, you have to be more refined. "Do you really think of yourself as a dad?" Mengdie''s tone was inexplicably wry. Su Chen smiled awkwardly. "Excuse you, don''t get too deep. No matter what the origin of this girl is, you can''t control it. One day, sooner or later, she will leave you." "Say then ..." "You, my heart is too soft." "Waffle, I''m a hard batch." *** Soul Palace. The soul master team who went to the northern desert for investigation has assembled. In addition to Su Chen and Su Xiaoyue, there are nine other longevity robbers of nine soul masters. The most striking thing is Wu Cong riding on the spur. Xing Xing Xing, knowing that you surrendered a soul beast that ascended to the heavens, you are great, but your stab ox is covered with thorns. Is it suitable for use as a mount? It s really a fight for pretense. "Son." Hua Qian, Cai Jing, and Liu''an Audio-Technica came forward, and they also signed up for the investigation. In addition, there were five soul masters who could not be named Su Chen. They seemed to belong to Wu Cong''s camp. In addition, there is a handsome, upright man wearing a black cloak. "Who is this person?" "Fang Ru, the master of the Sacred Horoscope, I mentioned it to the Son before." Su Chen nodded. Fang Ru came from the northern desert. Now that something has happened in the desert, he should be able to go back. This journey to the desert must be dangerous, and the soul palace cannot send ten elite soul masters to death, in addition to Su Chen, there are three big soul masters to lead the team. Dream Butterfly, Karen, Xue Bin. Having these three in a team is enough to ensure safety. "It''s not too late, so let''s get started." Xue Bin said, in the soul hall, in addition to Chief Yu Shi, his comprehensive strength is the strongest, just like Dream Butterfly is also the cultivation of Optimus Realm. In addition to Yu Shi''s chief executive who wants to stay in town, both Mengdie and Xue Bin will go to the desert. It can be seen how seriously the soul palace attaches to what happened in the desert. Chief Yu Shi mentioned the desert issue before, but did not elaborate, it is likely that the severity of the situation is beyond expectations. Having said that, Xue Bin''s soul power suddenly erupted, and a violent wave suddenly appeared on the sea. A huge steel disc with a diameter of more than two hundred meters emerged from the sea and flew over the soul hall. Seeing Su Chen''s expression, Hua Qian explained: "This is an astral disk. It is the Holy Horcrux of Xue Bin''s great soul master. Its main function is to observe astrological signs and to explore spiritual waves outside the region. Gao, when he was young, he was so famous that there were at least a hundred extraterrestrial stars, and the number of stolen tombs was even more numerous. " It''s so powerful! The crowd followed Xue Bin and flew to the astral disk. This is indeed a huge compass. The surface of the compass is full of a large number of star symbols, as well as various types of star maps. They are connected in series by the heavenly and terrestrial branches. Of course, Su Chen didn''t worry about herself. He was afraid that Su Xiao Yao, the strange little little loli, couldn''t control her. In case the star disk was broken, Su Chen couldn''t afford it. In order to prevent this from happening, just after landing on the star disk, Su Chen directly picked up Su Xiaoyue and resolutely prevented her from landing. Hum ... The mysterious disk suddenly burst into layers of mysterious halo and began to move north. The speed of the astral disk is very fast. As soon as the surrounding scenery keeps regressing, it gradually becomes a light and shadow, and everything around it starts to become blurred. It''s hard to imagine the speed. "To go to the northern desert, there is less to say that there is a distance of 80 million miles. Even at the speed of a star disk, it will take two or three days to reach it." "So far?" Su Chen froze slightly. He traveled from Ling Xiuzong to the Soul Hall, only 30 million miles. "So is the desert north of Jingzhou in Lingshan? How far is it from Lingshan?" Su Chen asked. Hua dried up and said, "Lingshan is too far away. Even at the speed of the star disk, it is estimated that it will have to fly for several years." Su Chen was a little lost. The speed of the astral disk can travel about 30 million miles a day. At this speed, it takes several years to fly to Lingshan. This distance ... Is it a joke? How big and amazing should the Lingshan at their feet be? Although Su Chen knew that Lingzhou Jingzhou would be very big, but it was also a bit outrageous. This is simply not the size that a planet should have, and stars are not so large. According to the basic physics common sense understood by Su Chen, the larger the planet s volume, the greater its mass, and the greater its core gravitational force. When a planet is large enough, it will become a fiery one under the action of gravity. The star, no matter how big, cannot escape the shackles of gravity, it will directly turn into a black hole. However, the size of Lingzhou Jingzhou has completely violated the common sense of physics. Well, in a world full of sages and strong men, it s a bit tricky to measure the world with basic physics knowledge. But ... Su Chen still thinks this is too big! "How big is Lingzhou Jingzhou?" Su Chen asked seriously. Hua Gan also seriously answered: "Jingzhou Lingshan is not a planet, but a mountain floating in the center of the universe. This mountain is the essence of Lingshan. It can be said that we all live in Lingshan It s just that we are at the foot of Lingshan Mountain. As for how big Lingshan is, I really do nt know. It s impossible to see the whole picture of Lingshan without climbing to the summit of Lingshan. I do nt have this hope, but Son, you will definitely have a chance to ascend Lingshan in the future. " Chapter 781： Ascetic www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 781 Ascetic Sect Twilight is like the dark blue sea, which covers the earth and extends to the end of the world. On the astral disk, Su Chen is lying flat. Su Xiaoyue is lying on his chest to sleep. Her breathing frequency is very high. Every time she breathes, a lot of heaven and earth aura pours into her lungs. Su Xiaoyao took the initiative to **** the Reiki, and the Reiki would throw moths into the fire, and volunteered. Although the practice time has not been a few days, Su Xiaoyao''s current state has reached the state of condensed spirit. Putting on others, such a terrible breakthrough speed will surely make Su Chen exclaim, but Su Xiao Yao ... Su Chen can only take it for granted. This is because Su Xiaoyue likes to be lazy. If she concentrates on her practice, it will not be a big problem to break through the birthplace. As for congenital primacy, Su Chen himself has nt practiced, and he ca nt judge how Su Xiaoyue s progress. The little demon himself ca nt tell the road. He can only look at it later. What''s more, Su Xiaoyue has grown up now, and her height is almost over one meter. It''s only been ten days. Going at this speed, I''m afraid it won''t take a few months for Su Xiaoyao to grow into a big girl! Unimaginable. Two days later. When the star disk began to slow down, Su Chen could finally see the scenery outside. Okay, no scenery at all, Looking out, all is the endless yellow sand desert. Only the front, with some green shadows, seems to be an oasis. Soon, the star disk will land near the oasis. Everyone entered the oasis one after another. In the oasis, an ancient palace is located. It is not so much a palace as a mound of earth piles. It has nothing to do with the word luxury. Outside the mound palace, there are many earth-colored stone buildings scattered, forming a small city circle, but the city looks extremely ancient and barren. However, Su Chen casually swept away, but felt a lot of long-term robbers. Breath, in the palace, there is even a saint who ascends to heaven. This should also be a practice force, or a saint''s practice force, why is it so barren? Most of the people here also came to the northern desert for the first time. When they saw this situation, they also had many questions in their hearts. Although this spiritual force cannot be compared with the soul temple, anyway, there is a sage sitting in the town, no matter how bad it is, it will not fall into this poor state. "Don''t make random guesses, this place is the ascetic sect established by the ascetic master, Master Kuotuo. The immortals here are all ascetic monks. The wealth and luxury you greedy are all evil in the eyes of the ascetic monks. Root cause, don''t take your own care and judge everything here casually. " Master Xue Bin turned around and warned everyone. It turned out to be the monk''s gate. Su Chen has heard of it. To be precise, it has been seen in the memory of Dream Butterfly. In Jingzhou, Lingshan, the monk is also a very large practice group. The monk is very ordinary. There is not much difference between them. I am not interested in the worldly prosperity. I practice in the bitter cold place all year round. I use the dangerous environment to hone my heart and exercise my own cultivation. I am a group of practitioners who deserve respect. The bitter monks almost never participate in any disputes in the cultivation of immortals. They walk independently in the bitter cold world, never provoking anyone, and have no intention of killing. Most of them uphold goodwill, treat all sentient beings, realize the suffering of the sentient beings, and no desire No need, Tao heart is pure. But at this time, the entire ascetic ancestor seemed to be shrouded in a cloud. Just a month ago, three ascetic monks died in the ascetic sect. A monk who has never sinned against anyone has always been regarded as a good person. This is a deep-rooted person in the Xiuxian world, so in general, no one will proactively challenge the monk. If he is preached, he will Laughed by all the immortals. But this is the indisputable monk who suddenly died of three. This is too severe a blow for the ascetic. "See Master Xue Bin." A figure emerged from the palace. This is a bald strong man with a big beard, wearing a khaki robe, a pair of hand-woven straw sandals on his feet, not even a storage ring necessary for the cultivator, let alone other The magic weapon, if it is not for the spiritual power fluctuations of the saintly strong, he would not be able to equate him with a cultivator. I thought it was an indigenous savage. Although Xue Bin was stronger, immediately after seeing this person, his attitude became very humble, and he took the initiative to greet him, holding his beard''s arm, and said, "Master Kuotu, I have kept you waiting." "Hey, the old man didn''t want to disturb the soul temple, but he could not do anything about it. He had to rest his hope on the soul temple." Xue Bin said, "Master Master Kuo Tuo, please rest assured that I have always admired you as a person. I was lost in the desert at that time. Without your help, I might bury my bones in the depths of the desert. How dare you sit idly by and ignore it, I will definitely find out and find justice for the ascetic. " It turned out that Xue Bin and Master Kuo Tuo had known each other for a long time, and they were still his benefactors. No wonder he respected Master Kuo Tuo so much. Everyone also stepped forward to meet Master Kuo Tuo. Then, under the guidance of Master Kuo Tuo, the people entered the palace and came to an underground ice cellar filled with ice. Three ascetic disciples who were violent a month ago were frozen here. These three are the mainstays of the ascetic sect, or three masters of Master Kuo Tuo, who are highly expected by Master Kuo Tuo. Master Kuo Tuo did not marry a wife and have children. The three disciples were like his own children to him. It is really sympathetic to face such a huge blow. Karen was the first to look forward. "There is no obvious trauma, and the sea is not damaged. They were killed after directly killing their souls. This method is absolutely owned by everyone. The murderer must be a great soul master, and it is not easy for ordinary soul masters. To achieve this step, only a great soul master with more than seven grades can do it. " Mengdie Dai frowned slightly and said, "Not necessarily. As far as I know, some soul beasts can also do this." "Soul beast?" Xue Bin seemed to think of something: "Dream Butterfly, you are talking about the nightmare? This soul beast can devour human souls in sleep, Master Kuo Tuo, did your three disciples die in sleep? ? " "Yes, it is exactly what happened at night. It was known that it was discovered the next morning. Not only that. Recently, more than fifty practitioners who died in the desert from the same cause, almost all of them happened at night. " Chapter 782： Nightmare www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 782: Nightmare Eater The Nightmare Eater is a relatively rare monster, and it is even rarer that it can be transformed into a soul beast after death. And the nightmare itself lacks spiritual talents. Among the tens of billion nightmare nightmare, there can only be one holy nightmare that breaks through the sacred realm. After the death of the nightmare night, the soul does not disperse and turns into a soul beast. The probability may only be one percent. Taken together, even if you look at the whole Lingshan Jingzhou, the number of dream-eating souls and beasts is very poor. Of course, in addition to the nightmare, there are several other soul beasts that can devour the soul. But at present, everything is just guesswork. If you want to know the truth of the matter, you need to continue to investigate. After leaving the palace, Xue Bin began to assign tasks to everyone. Wu Cong will lead five soul masters to find all soul and beast traces in the surrounding desert. Su Chen will lead Hua Gan and others to contact every ascetic monk and ask for all possible clues. Xue Bin, Dream Butterfly, and Karen, the three great soul masters, will continue to test the bodies of the three dead monks and use soul-calling techniques to try to summon the dead souls of the dead, if they can be found , Then you can directly read the memory cues before death from the dead soul. In addition, it seems that after leaving Oasis, he left alone, his home is not here, and he will continue to go deep into the desert. This is a very risky move. After all, the desert itself is a crisis-ridden place even if there is no change now. However, Master Xue Bin did not say much, and let Fang Ru leave. He seemed to be very confident in the strength of the other Confucian, and was not worried about what danger he would encounter. "Let s break up, remember, keep up your mind, and do nt sleep for now. In case there is a nightmare in the vicinity, if you fall asleep, nightmare will have a chance. In the dream world, even if There is no way to resist such a powerful Optimus. " Having said that, the three returned to the palace again. Wu Cong rode on a stab-bull and gave Su Chen a contemptuous glance. He took the other five soul masters away from the oasis and searched around. Hua Qiang clenched his fists, as if it was not Su Chen but him who was insulted. "This guy Wu Cong has become more and more mad recently, not just surrendering a soul beast that ascended to the heavens, what''s so great." Su Chen smiled: "People like him, let him get it. It won''t be anything for a while. If I can get I, I will admire him." "The Son is profoundly righteous, and Hua Qian is deeply impressed." Unexpectedly flattering. "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s visit a nearby bitter monk." Su Chen said, holding Su Xiaoyue, who had just been woken up by him, and looked hazy. Although it is uncertain whether there is a nightmare, but to be safe, Su Xiaoyue cannot continue to sleep. There are more than 80 ascetic monks in the Ascetic Sect. Su Chen and his team first found a bitter monk named Zhou Ding''an. He had just returned from the desert. He was covered with sand, unkempt, bruised, and even broke three fingers, as if he had just experienced a fierce battle. . "What danger did the master encounter?" Su Chen did not rush to inquire about the three deceased, but first expressed her concern for Zhou Ding''an. Zhou Ding''an smiled and shook his head: "I encountered a lost beast and saw that he was hungry. Then he cut off three fingers and fed them with my flesh." Su Chen and others suddenly respected. Zhou Ding''an seemed to have just done a trivial little thing, and his face was still filled with a kind smile, saying, "Soul Hall friends, please sit down in Ding An''s house and have a cup of herbal tea. I will know what I know Everything tells you that the three senior brothers Huailong, Boyuan, and Zirong are the respected seniors of Ding''an. If they can contribute a little to find out the death of the three brothers, Ding''an will go all out. " Su Chen and his party followed Zhou Ding''an to his house. Said to be a mansion, it is actually an adobe room without doors and windows. The room is sweltering and dry. There is no decent furniture or even a bed. There is only a hay-woven mat on the ground. Several people from Su Chen entered the house. After that, there wasn''t even a place to sit. However, Su Chen not only did not mind at all, but the feeling of admiration in his heart grew stronger. After drinking the herbal tea brought by Zhou Ding''an, Su Chen was not delaying, and began to ask about it in detail. Zhou Ding''an also explained in detail all the things he knew, as he said. A month ago, before the death of the three ascetic monks, there were actually some insignificant signs. The night before the death of the three monks, the only source of water in the oasis was a small lake in the center of the oasis. A large number of fish died. The lake was covered with white belly overnight. Poisoning, the cause of death, and the three monks, all lost their souls. In addition, some weird things happened in the oasis. Someone saw a green ghost fire. Someone heard strange noises in their sleep. Several ascetic monks were unconsciously stimulated during the retreat and practiced meditation in retreat. They fell into a coma for several days and did not remember what happened after waking up. After visiting Zhou Ding''an, Su Chen and his group went to visit other monks, and the clues they got were almost the same. Before sunset, everyone gathered in front of the lake in the center of the oasis. At this time, the dead in the lake had already been buried, the lake was clear, and there was no fish fry in it. Hua Qian said: "I asked, the ghost fire that appeared was very strange, as if it were near and far away, it seemed that it was not a simple ghost fire, but a distortion of the space projection." Cai Jingdao: "I have investigated the souls of those unconscious monks. Among their souls, there are obvious shadows, six souls are damaged, and the light is dark. They have indeed been attacked at the level of the soul." Liu An said: "I asked the bitter monk who heard a strange cry, and he said that the cry was like a baby crying, and it was like a small animal whispering a dream, from near to far, from far to near." Su Chen said, "It''s really weird. It is possible to make so much movement under the eyelids of a saintly strong man, and it has not been discovered. It can also unknowingly kill the souls of three long-lived monks. The idle generation. " "Is it impossible ... is it a nightmare?" Hua Qian said nervously. Su Chenning eyebrow said: "If it is a nightmare, then it s okay, the soul beast is strong, after all, it is only the soul beast. I am more worried that this is an artificial practitioner who can do this kind of thing. , Its means are scary. " Chapter 783： Full of conditions www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 783 After hearing Su Chen''s words, everyone couldn''t help falling into deep thought. They soon realized that the key to Su Chen''s concern was. If it is a nightmare horror, it means that this may be a random event. A soul beast will not have any deep hatred against ascetic sects, but if it is a man-made murder, it is deliberately imitated as a nightmare horror. Seriously, no one can be sure that the other party will never again commit murder. Seeing that the sky was dark, Wu Cong and his party should still search in the desert. It is estimated that they will not return tonight. The three great soul masters are still in the palace. Su Chen thought about it and made a series of divine patterns for Huagansan. The man seized and said, "Tonight, the four of us will guard the Quartet in the southeast, northwest, and northeast of the oasis, respectively, and investigate all possible fluctuations in soul power. Once there is any discovery, we can use Godprint to communicate in real time." "No problem, sage, we will surely cheer up." "Attention, if you really find an abnormal situation, don''t act lightly, you must inform others first." After simply eating some of their own food, the people dispersed. Su Chen took Su Xiaoya to the northern edge of the oasis. It is no longer an oasis here. On the barren land, there are many yellow coniferous shrubs scattered. You can see it occasionally. When it comes to a green plant, it is dim and difficult to survive. Near the desert, there is a large stonehenge between two and ten meters in height. These stones were carried over by monks to resist sandstorms. Su Chen and Su Xiaoyue are sitting on a boulder more than five meters high at this time. The view here is good, and you can see the entire north of the oasis. The oasis is actually not large, and its diameter is only seven or eight miles. Su Chen has already laid a trap of God''s pattern in the surrounding area in advance. Once any energy fluctuation appears, he will attract his attention. "Dad, I''m so sleepy." Su Xiaoyue rubbed his eyes and said. Su Chen was distressed when she saw this, and suddenly thought that maybe Su Xiaoyue could let the lost island rest. The Lost Island is in his knowledge of the sea and is not affected by the external environment. "It''s all right, little demon, let''s sleep. Dad will protect you." Su Chen rubbed Su Xiaoyue''s head and sent her to the Lost Island for the care of her concubine. But just when the little demon first entered the Lost Island, Su Chen sensed that a strange light burst out suddenly from the soul lamp. As if wanting to suppress Su Xiaoyao. Scared Su Chen hurriedly pulled Su Xiaoyue out of the Lost Island. Mistakes. Before the soul lamp was used to suppress the egg, Su Xiaoyue hatched from the egg, that naturally is also the object of the suppression of the soul lamp, and must not allow Su little monster to contact the soul lamp. Seeing Su Chen''s face distressed, Su Xiaoyue suddenly raised her spirit and said hehe he said, "Dad, Xiaoyue is suddenly not sleepy now. You can continue to teach me to practice." What a thoughtful little cute. Can such a little cute really equate to Wuji Tianmo? Su Chen shook her head and no longer thought about it, she began to teach Su Xiaoyue to practice innate qi and vitality. A blink of an eye, it was half a day later. The night air in the desert is very clear, and the stars in the sky are dazzling and bright. The father and daughter enjoy themselves while practicing, and they are also very happy. Suddenly, Su Chen sensed fluctuations in the **** pattern. "Help ... help ... Wu Cong is going to kill me ..." It''s Liu An''s voice! Without saying anything, Su Chen, holding Su Xiaoyue, teleported to the west of the oasis, at the same time Huagan and Cai Jing also flew in. But Liu An was not here. There was a lot of blood and marks of fighting on the ground. "Wu Cong!" Hua Qian''s anger was irresistible, and he rushed directly into the desert despite Su Chen''s persuasion. Cai Jing also wanted to go, but was stopped by Su Chen. "Go ahead and notify the Great Soul Master so that they can shoot faster." Cai Jing thought right, and quickly followed Su Chen to the ascetic sect, but when they arrived, they were dumbfounded. Wu Cong was actually in front of the palace. Five other soul masters were also there, and they were reporting something with Xue Bin. "Su Chen, why are you in a hurry?" Karen stepped out of the palace and asked Su Chen. "Liu An was attacked and arrested. When he was attacked, he shouted Wu Cong to kill him. Now Hua Qian went deep into the desert to pursue him." Su Chen originally said. Upon hearing this, Wu Cong frowned suddenly: "What are you doing with me? I have been here today with Master to report the results of today''s search. Besides, I have no resentment against Liu An, why do I kill him?" Xue Bin also felt weird, but he believed that Su Chen would not talk nonsense. It seemed that something abnormal had happened. "Here you are, Karen. You follow me to China, this boy is afraid of danger." "it is good." The two great soul masters flew westward. Dream Butterfly also appeared at this time. He summoned everyone into the palace and said: "Liu An, don''t talk about it arbitrarily, wait for the two great soul masters to find out before making a decision. Stay here, don''t go anywhere, Su Chen, come with me. " Although Wu Cong was resentful, he could only bow his head obediently to the dream butterfly. Su Chen led Su Xiaoyue to follow the steps of Mengdie, and came to a secluded stone room. "Sister Mengdie, what are you looking for? Is there anything new?" Su Chen asked. "I did find some anomalies, but I am still not sure. I need to let you go deep into the desert to find Fang Ru." "What to find Fang Ru?" Su Chen was puzzled. "I can''t explain it to you right now, after you find Fang Ru, you should be able to know." Mengdie said, "Don''t hesitate, start now." Having said that, Mengdie condensed into a map with her soul power and directly hit Su Chen''s mind. Although Su Chen still didn''t understand why Mengdie was so eager, she nodded her head: "Okay, I''m going now." "Leave the little demon, you go alone." "This" Su Xiaoyue seemed to understand something, and said to Su Chen: "Daddy, go, the little demon will take care of himself." "okay then." There is no accident when there is a dream butterfly watching, and the desert is dangerous and unpredictable, and Su Chen is definitely more convenient to act alone. Without saying a word, Su Chen immediately moved away. All the way to the north, Su Chen''s body continued to flash, and the speed increased to the extreme. When encountering any dangerous breath, he would avoid the first time and never delay for a minute and a second on the way. Suddenly galloping all the way, Su Chen finally rushed to Fang Ru''s Weapon Pavilion before it became bright the next day. Founded by the Fang family, the Weapons Pavilion is the ultimate famous refining gate in the desert. It has trained a large number of excellent refiners. The entire desert, and even the magic weapon of many outside practice forces, are supplied by the arms museum. "Stop here!" As soon as Su Chen was about to enter the Weapons Pavilion, he was stopped by two masters who had been robbed forever. "Su Chen, the son of Wu Nai Temple, I want to see your Confucian master." "Son of the Soul Hall? Jokes, how powerful is the Soul Hall, how can you make a junior with no extermination to be the Son of the Son. Chapter 784： Dream Butterfly is the goddess www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 784: Dream Butterfly Is A Goddess When the disciples of Weapon Pavilion laughed at Su Chen, a sound and shadow suddenly flew over, it was Fang Ru. He heard Su Chen''s voice, so he came immediately. "Meet the Young Master!" The two Weapon Court disciples looked shocked and hurriedly greeted. Fang Ru ignored the two and went straight to Su Chen, bowing slightly: "I''ve seen the Son, why don''t I come suddenly?" "Go in and talk in detail." Su Chen said. Watching Su Chen and Fang Ru enter the Weapon Pavilion, the two guards were not scared. "This guy is really a son of the soul palace." "It''s dangerous, if it weren''t for the young master''s appearance in time, we would have sinned against the Son of the Soul Temple." After entering the Weapons Pavilion, Su Chen did not immediately clarify his intentions, but first asked Fang Ru about the situation of the Weapons Pavilion. Fang Ru hurried back to the Weapon Pavilion, just worried that the Weapon Pavilion would also be in crisis, but after entering the Weapon Pavilion, Su Chen gave a cursory glance and found that everything was stable in the Weapon Pavilion, and nothing seemed to happen. When Su Chen asked about this, Fang Ru was also confused: "I rushed back to the Weapon Pavilion last night, but strangely, under my inquiry, my father told me that no deaths occurred in the Weapon Pavilion. Not only that, there is no change in the entire desert, and everything is calm as usual. " Su Chen frowned suddenly. He suddenly understood why Mengdie said that as long as he saw Fang Ru, he would understand everything. Now Su Chen can understand. Master Quetuo, lying! He deliberately deceived Xue Bin, the great soul master, to seduce soul soul masters to the ascetic sect! All incidents have nothing to do with the desert, only in the ascetics. Fang Ru''s response was quick, and he immediately realized that there was a great deal of strangeness in the ascetic case. "Is it a trap?" The crux of the problem perceived by Fang Ru. "That''s what I worry about." Su Chen frowned. Fang Rudao said: "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, Lord. Please follow me to meet my father. He may know something." "Alright." Su Chen faintly noticed that Mengdie sent him to the Weapon Pavilion, and certainly had other purposes. She simply knew that the trap of asceticism was only one of them. The most important purpose was how to resolve this sudden crisis. Su Chen alone cannot surely resolve this crisis, so the most important task now is to move the soldiers! Soon, Fang Ru took Su Chen to the core of the Weapon Pavilion, and met the owner of the Weapon Pavilion, Fang Tianyou. Fang Tianyou is one of the three Great Heavenly Saints in the desert. When he met, he was casting a rare piece of meteorite, shirtless, and sweating on his dark skin. At first glance, there was no image of the Heavenly Saint sage, but Su Chen can clearly feel the appearance, Fang Tianyou''s physique is very strong, aside from the realm, in terms of pure physical strength, it is even more outrageous than him. But what is different is that Su Chen''s physique is very pure, but Fang Tianyou''s body ... feels like a magic weapon, made of different materials. Fang Ru whispered in Su Chen''s ear: "My father is good at the whole body. Except for the sea and the brain, he is made up of different magic weapons. His physical body is strictly a magic weapon. Holy Artifact! " It''s ruthless! "Father, this is a friend of Su Chen Tao, the new Holy Son of Soul Hall." Fang Ru introduced. Fang Tianyou walked in front of Su Chen and nodded approvingly: "The little brother can be recognized by the twelve Great Soul Masters and become the Son of the Soul Hall. There must be something special about him. Fang must be grateful to be able to walk around with our dogs, make friends, and point out one or two dogs in practice. " "Um, all right." Su Chen nodded awkwardly. Fang Ru was also speechless: "Father, you speak so much." Su Chen was even more confused this time. emmm Fang Ru, are you such a mother? "Haha, let''s not talk about it, Su Chen, you came from the order of the Great Soul Master of Dream Butterfly?" "Yes, how does Lord Fang know?" "It''s true that I was also a loyal pursuer of the Dream Soul Master that year. Before that dream dream joined the Soul Temple, I had traveled in the desert for several years. At that time, I had not yet broken through the holy realm. During a hunt for souls and beasts, I encountered danger. It was Dream Butterfly who rescued me. At that time, I just saw the back of Dream Butterfly, and I was deeply infatuated and unable to extricate myself. Unfortunately, I was too persuaded that I had no courage. Going to pursue Dream Butterfly, a few years later, Dream Butterfly left the desert, and I knew that I had no hope at all, and then I married Fang Ru and his wife and had him. " Fang Ru was stunned. It was the first time he had heard these old memories from his father. Fang Ru didn''t understand why his father had sent him to the soul hall for further studies, but now he understands it. Su Chen froze, but not surprised. He did see similar things in Mengdie''s memory, and more than once, but the memories in this regard were very vague. Mengdie probably didn''t take it to heart from beginning to end, even she remembered it herself. Unclear. There is no doubt about the charm of Mengdie, which man will be indifferent when he sees her true face. Fang Tianyou''s face suddenly became serious: "Although it is not clear what happened in the ascetic case, but it is not trivial to make Dream Butterfly so cautious. I will call on the desert masters to go to the ascetic case together." "Thank you, Lord Fang." "No thanks, we will start tomorrow morning, Fang Ru, you first bring Su Chen''s friend to stay in the Weapon Pavilion, and it will be delicious and entertaining." "Good father, Son, let''s go, I''ll take you around first." Weapon Pavilion is very large, there are a large number of warehouses for stacking spiritual mines, a large number of smelting workshops, steam is everywhere, and the scene is hot. "Brother Fang Ru, I heard you can build holy weapons in the Weapon Pavilion, is it true?" Fang Ru nodded: "My father is the only sacred master in the desert. My sacred artifact was created by the father, but it takes a lot of money and material and time to build the sacred artifact. My dead script is only It took thirty-seven years from the beginning to build the lowest level of the Holy Horcrux, so my father would nt usually try to build the sacred artifact, and the sacred artifact would break his life, so my father is now generally It will not be shot to build the holy weapon, unless it is entrusted by some big northern factions and cannot be rejected, it will be shot. " "What great factions are there in the north?" Su Chen smelled. Fang Rudao said: "After passing through the desert, the north is the chassis of the Xianxia faction. The Xianxia faction is a behemoth, and it is dozens of times stronger than the soul hall. Teaching the real person is a super strong in Hao Tianjing. . " "In addition, there are some ancient and wealthy clans with a long tradition, all of whom are Haotianjing powerfuls." "Is there a master of Qitianjing?" "Qi Tianjing ... at this level of strong men, at least, can only be met at the foot of Lingshan, I have never seen it anyway." Chapter 785： nightmare www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 785: Nightmare After strolling for a while, Su Chen had no mood. He was very concerned about the ascetic matters, and could not help but have speculations like this, Liu An and Huagan didn''t know if it was safe, Su Xiaoyao didn''t have his company, would he not be comfortable with Mengdie, and all this? What exactly is the root of this, if it is really a trap set by Master Kuo Tuo, then what is the purpose? Fang Ru saw that Su Chen was not in good shape, so he took him to the place to rest, and stopped interrupting Su Chen. Su Chen lay on the bed and said, "Concubine, have you ever experienced it, can you speculate what the situation is?" "The concubine doesn''t know, but what the concubine knows is that in the world of practice, no matter what happens, as long as the strength is strong enough, you can turn your heads around. Now that the master has found a reinforcement, it can be relieved." "That''s right. Forget about it, wait till tomorrow to see the results of the ascetic." *** The next day, it was not bright. A large number of masters have gathered in the weapon hall. Not only disciples of soldiers, but also other masters of Zongmen invited by Fang Tianyou. Two other Optimus Saints in the desert. "This is Daoyunguan''s Liufeng Dao, and this is the crocodile dragon of the crocodile tribe." Liufeng Road has a long fairy wind bone, and a white gown printed with a crane pattern. This crane seems to be alive and soars. Crocodile dragon is a humanoid giant crocodile with a long head. It has a round belly and is fierce. "Why the soul palace is going to live more and more back, find a junior without extermination and jealousy, and not afraid to speak out and laugh and be generous." The crocodile dragon is very unfriendly to Su Chen. Fang Ru secretly said to Su Chen: "The crocodile dragon has been taught by the chief Yu Shi once, and he has resentment against the soul palace. The holy son does not have to tangle with it. He only dares to speak out of the soul palace and does not dare to really do it. No, there is no good fruit to eat. " Su Chen nodded, and did not have any general knowledge of this fat crocodile. In contrast, Liu Fengdao''s attitude towards Su Chen was much more kind. "It''s not too late, let''s go immediately." Having said that, Fang Tianyou offered a large golden net to support the crowd and flew southward. "This is the Tian Luo Di Net. It is a three-grade sacred artifact that my father spent 127 years to build. It is the highest grade sacred artifact in the desert and surrounding areas. My dead man has only one sacred scripture, even Xue Bin s master soul. The star disk is only a second-class holy weapon. "Fang Ru said proudly and proudly. The holy artifact and holy medicine are all divided into nine grades. From one grade to nine grades, there is a very large comprehensive gap between each grade. Although the first grade and the nine grades are both holy, the value is cloud. The difference in mud cannot be compared at all. "Fang Sovereign''s Tian Luo Di Net can capture monsters and demon monsters, go to heaven, and catch all things, no matter what kind of waves Kutuna''s old things can bring out, as long as the Tian Luo Di Net appears, it will definitely be down." Said. Liu Fengdao said longly: "Don''t be anxious to make a conclusion. Master Kuo Tuo is highly respected, and he doesn''t believe he will do such evil things, among which there must be other hidden feelings." All the way, the four hours of Su Chen''s journey, led by Tianluo Diwang, took less than half an hour and flew to Ascetic Sect. "Oops!" At a glance, everyone knew that the situation was bad. The whole ascetic sect was full of traces of fighting, the building collapsed, the oasis was razed to the ground, and a lot of fiery aura remained in the air. Su Chen was so anxious that he rushed into the ascetic case for the first time. "father!" Su Xiaoyue emerged from a ruin, ran to Su Chen, and jumped directly into Su Chen''s arms. "You, are you okay!" Just now, Su Chen was worried. Su Xiaoying nodded vigorously: "I''m fine, Mom Dream Butterfly has been protecting me." Dream Butterfly ... Mom? At this moment, Mengdie also took Wu Cong, and Cai Jing came out of the ruins. "How is this going?" Dream Butterfly said: "Explain it to him." Having said that, she flew up to the sky and found Fang Tianyou and others. "Follow me, Nightmare reappears, Master Kuo Tuo has been possessed, and Xue Bin, the great soul master, has been taken away by him, with the intention of using Xue Bin''s soul to open the Taoism." Everyone was shocked when they heard what Mengdie said. "Why the nightmare would reappear, could the seal be loose?" "At this time, it is not trivial to rush to suppress the nightmare. Otherwise, once the Tao opens, the entire desert will be destroyed." "Hurry up and ask the Dream Soul Master to lead the way." The Tianluo Di net turned again, flew northwest, and disappeared in the sky. Su Chen is still confused. "Do you know what happened?" Cai Jing explained in a panic: "I don''t know, the monks suddenly went mad last night and hit us, and their strength became extremely powerful one by one. Even the Great Soul Master Karen was severely injured, if not for dream The Butterfly Soul Master is fully obstructing it, and we are afraid it will be difficult to see the sun rising today. " "Woohoo ..." A sudden cry came. Su Chen looked and saw that the stinging ox had fallen to the ground and had no life breath. Wu Cong fell to the ground, crying, how sad and sad. "My baby sirloin ... baby sirloin! Why do you just have the heart to let go of me!" Su Chen: "..." I rub, Wu Cong, I misunderstood you. Although you like to pretend, you have a real feeling for the stabbing ox! But your master was arrested. How can I not see you so sad? At this time, Fang Ru also came. Su Chen immediately asked him. Fang Ru frowned: "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the nightmare actually recovered." "What the **** is a nightmare?" Fang Ruyi said: "This desert was also called the Nightmare Desert in ancient times, because in the depths of this desert, a nightmare has been sealed since ancient times. The nightmare is a messenger from Hades. It will bring disaster to the world. In the sleep, it will take people''s lives. The nightmare is a more terrible existence than the nightmare. The nightmare can only feed on the soul. Can manipulate the soul, let people lose their senses and kill each other ... " "The desert grass is not born because of the power of the nightmare. Even if it is in the seal, the nightmare will still devour the soul of all things. Where there is a nightmare, it will lose its vitality." "The last time the nightmare broke the seal was 10,000 years ago. At that time, the desert was 100 times more prosperous than it is now. There are bustling big cities above all the oasis. Over 90% of the practitioners died in their sleep, and those who survived were also mentally deranged and killed each other. " "If the nightmare really reappears, then it must be stopped. Otherwise, the tragedy that happened thousands of years ago will be staged again." Chapter 786： Crisis is coming www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 786: Crisis Is Coming Leaving aside nightmares, Su Chen first sorted out the current situation. First, Xue Bin was captured by Kui Tuo. In order to save Liu An, Hua Qian has no news at present and should be captured by Nightmare. Part of the ascetic disciples are missing, and part of them are also fainted by Mengdie. She wasn''t too heavy to start with, she just stunned the crazy monks for ten and a half months. Master Karen is now seriously injured and needs immediate medical attention. On the nightmare side, there are three Heavenly Kings who are capable of dealing with Dream Butterfly and Desert. For the time being, there should be no major problems. Even if Su Chen rushed over, they could not bring any help, and they might even be hindered. The top priority is to treat Karen first. Under the leadership of Cai Jing, Su Chen met Karen under a broken wall. Su Chen immediately punched the **** pattern into Karen''s body to detect his injuries. The trauma was very serious, and several veins were broken, but the more serious was the injury to the soul. The three souls and six souls were in a dispersed state. If they could not quickly condense, the soul might be scattered. Su Chen didn''t know how to treat it either. He could only temporarily urge the Shenwen to sew up Karen''s soul to avoid further collapse of the soul. "Holy Son, I remember. The ginseng we got in the Pyramid of the Tomb of the Spirit King that day seems to be ''Dingshen Ginseng'', which can be used to solidify the soul and protect the soul, and it is a holy medicine dedicated to healing the soul Maybe it can bring some recovery effect to Master Karen''s injury. " "You can try." Su Chen immediately took out the holy medicine ginseng. Although the holy medicine is precious, the medicinal material itself is used to save human life. If it is left unused, it is just a big radish. But Su Chen suddenly froze again. Although he can also refine medicine, but holy medicine ... with his strength, it can''t be refined at all. "Who knows how to use Dingshen Ginseng?" "Oh, at the crucial moment, you still have to rely on me." At this time Wu Cong had eased from the pain of the stabbing cow''s death, and he had to walk to Su Chen in a hurry, and took down Dinghunshen. Cai Jing was about to explode, but was stopped by Su Chen. I saw Wu Cong''s expression freeze, inspiring the soul to merge into the set soul ginseng, at the same time urged the soul fire to heat the set soul ginseng, and began to refine. Dinghunshen quickly shrank and became smaller at the speed visible to the naked eye. After about ten minutes, it was reduced to the size of a thumb, and then Karen''s brows were directly pushed into by Wu Cong, and pressed directly into Karen''s sea of ??knowledge. After doing all this, Wu Cong sat paralyzed on the ground, breathing heavily. "Refining medicine, my Cong brother is professional, you guys have to stand aside." Su Chengang had some good feelings for Wu Cong, but between the moments, he could not wait for a heel to pump his face. Why is this guy so good? Soon, Dinghunshen''s medicinal effects began to work, and Karen''s soul gradually healed and stabilized. Although not awake, at least there are no worries about life. "Thank you," Su Chen said to Wu Cong. The most important thing to be a man is to get clear. No matter what Wu Cong was before, after all, he has not conflicted with Su Chen directly. From the previous incident, Su Chen can be seen. Wu Cong''s nature is not bad. It s so nice to be coquettish, but in spite of this, Su Chen still has to thank him. Otherwise, what happened to Karen? How can Su Chen explain to Sister Lulu when she returns. Suddenly Wu Cong sat upright and looked at Su Chen with a look of vigilance: "Don''t think that you are the Son, I will look forward to you, I am the most suitable candidate for the Son!" This guy''s obsession with the Son of God is really deep. Su Chen said positively: "Then let''s talk according to your own ability. If you can break through the saint''s realm before me, I will voluntarily give you the position of the Son." Wu Cong suddenly lighted up. He has already reached the threshold of ascending the heaven with half a foot, but Su Chen just broke through without annihilation. He would like to know with his knee that it must be him who broke the ascension first! "It''s a matter of words. If I break through first, the position of the Son should belong to me. If you break through before me, I will recognize you as my elder brother in my life, and I will look forward to you, and obey!" Uh, Su Chen didn''t think so much, but since Wu Cong spoke, Su Chen would definitely not refuse. "correct." Su Chen asked, "Are you sure you haven''t dealt with Liu An?" Wu Cong immediately rolled his eyes: "What am I doing against him and I''m not familiar with it." "Then why didn''t he call someone else by name when he was in danger?" "I don''t know. Maybe that guy thinks of me as an imaginary enemy on the path of practice. Who makes my brother Cong so powerful ..." Everyone couldn''t help rolling their eyes. "and many more." Wu Cong suddenly thought of something and said, "When we were exploring around the oasis before, I met the mirage. At that time, fog appeared on the hill in front of me, and my projection seemed to appear faintly. Sensing, but found nothing abnormal, so I didn''t take it to heart. Is there something at that time that saw me handsome, deliberately stole my face, pretending to be my appearance? " Although I really want to talk, but this information is quite critical. "where?" "Not far, I''ll take you there." Leaving two soul teachers to look after Karen, Su Chen and his party followed Wu Cong to the nearby desert and found the dune he called. The dunes are very ordinary, and there is no special place around them, but all this is only appearance. When Su Chen first approached, she found that the fortunes here had plummeted, and private doom was overwhelming. Su Chen stopped everyone. "Don''t keep getting closer, there is danger ahead." "Where is the danger?" Wu Cong was confused, there is no fluctuation of soul breath here, there is danger of fart. However, seeing Fang Ru stopped, Wu Cong was not good to rush forward alone. Wu Cong is very respectful of Confucianism. Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, hit a ball of fire and threw it onto the dunes. The flames raged, burning the dunes directly into a large glass crystal. Suddenly, the dunes began to shake, and a bright red tongue emerged from the ground and swept towards Su Chen and his party. What a long tongue! Just when everyone was shocked, Su Chen and Fang Ru moved at the same time. Su Chen directly sacrificed Wu Tianjian, tangled in flames and cut out. Fang Ru also sacrificed the dead scriptures, page after page of the scriptures drifting out, forming a shield, blocking everyone in front of them. One attack and one defense complemented each other, but the attack power of that tongue was beyond imagination, and the speed was extremely fast. Su Chen''s Jiantian sword missed at all, and Fang Ru''s dead man''s scripture could not be resisted at all. The tongue swept all the way, unstoppable. "Monster! It''s a strange beast!" Wu Cong could not help but exclaim. Su Chen had already guessed this possibility at the moment of contact. He immediately made a judgment and couldn''t touch it. Su Chen''s body flickered, Su Chen holding Su Xiaoyue and left. Fang Ru also led Wu Cong from the other side at the same time. The cooperation between the two is very tacit, and the ideas are very close. When faced with such a powerful monster, running away is the wisest choice. Chapter 787： War Sacred Demon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 787: Battle Demon Realm "Boom!" The dunes trembled, and the whole face of the monster was finally out of the ground. It was a six-footed lizard over 300 meters long! A huge body like a prehistoric monster, the body is covered with a thick cuticle, all covered with strange textures, which can constantly change colors and reveal danger signals. This is the first time Su Chen has seen a real holy monster! The terrifying horror of the holy monster is incomparable to the soul beast. After all, the soul beast is only formed by the remnant soul of the holy beast after its death. The strength is not even one-tenth of the real holy monster. , Such a living monster, the degree of threat is unmatched by the ten holy spirit beasts. Even in the desert, the sacred demon is extremely rare. There is no suitable environment for the monsters to live here. The monsters that can live in the desert are often vicious characters, even if they are strong saints in the same realm. Now, it is difficult to kill a holy demon one-on-one. You can only run away when you see it, not to mention Su Chen and their group of practitioners in the round sea who have not even reached the holy place. Not running is a dead end. But even if you run away, it''s very difficult to run through a holy monster. Teleport! Su Chen and Su Xiaoyue disappeared in situ. However ... danger warnings have not disappeared. The space around Su Chen suddenly twisted, and suddenly the sky was filled with yellow sand, and the horrible sandstorm began to rotate around Su Chen. "No, I''m being targeted!" Su Chen had a bad heart and was about to perform teleportation again. However, he was surprised to find that under the influence of the sandstorm, the surrounding space had been blocked. Bang bang ... The sound of heavy footsteps was getting closer. In the dust of the sky, a bright red tongue pierced Su Chen like a sharp sword. "Dairiyan!" Su Chen burst out with dazzling light and heat waves, and a large fireball bombarded the front. Rumble! The horrible flame exploded in the air, and was no less powerful than a nuclear explosion, and a huge mushroom cloud rose directly. However, it did not stop the speed of the lizard. Its long tongue was only slightly deviated by the fire waves, quickly adjusted its course, and stabbed Su Chen again. Lizards prey by rolling their prey around their tongues and dragging them back to swallow them. Su Chen must not let his tongue be close to himself. "Boom boom!" Su Chen''s aura was madly agitated, once again condensing a large fireball, which was detonated directly at a short distance, while shocking the tongue of the large lizard, using the air shock wave at the time of the explosion, he quickly ejected himself, flying away from the sandstorm. However, the speed of the big lizard is still beyond Su Chen''s expectations. Just as Su Chen broke through the sandstorm, the tongue of the lizard rolled up. Less than two meters apart! Su Chen thought it was over. But at this moment, Su Xiaoyue lying on his back suddenly broke free, she jumped out and hugged the big lizard''s tongue. "Little monster!" Su Chen was scared, but the next second, a scene that shocked him even more. I saw Su little demon''s small hand grab, slap, slap. The big lizard''s tongue was torn by her! "Well, it smells so dad, I want to take a shower." "Um ... how did you ...?" Su Chen knows that the power of the demon is terrible, but even so, by virtue of brute force, he wants to tear off the tongue of a holy demon. This is not something that can be done casually. Su Xiaoying waved his fist and said in a serious gesture: "It''s just a grab, a slap, a rip, it''s done." Well, the explanation is very vivid. I believe in your ghost! However, Su Chen had no time to ask too much. The big lizard had pierced through the dust storm. The guy who ate was cut off. The pain was second. The key was that he had never received such humiliation. The divine beasts of the sacred realm had ancient bloodlines of ancient beasts flowing. It has never been afraid, but today it planted a head on two little ants. Is this bearable? Rumble! Demon shock! The sand beneath Su Chen''s feet began to shake and roar suddenly. Countless gravels began to condense, directly condensing into transparent glass, forming a series of sharp spear spikes, which rose directly from the ground. Suddenly, at least tens of thousands of glass spears pierced Su Chen. Monsters not only have a powerful physical body, but also can create a devastating skill attack under the action of monster power. In this situation, Su Chen just wanted to say: Who can bear this! "Dad don''t be afraid, the little demon is here to protect you!" Su Xiaoyue waved his little pink fist, looking like he was eager to try. Little ancestors, please give me peace of mind. Su Chen doesn''t doubt Su Xiaoyao''s combat effectiveness, but she still only has the condensed state after all ... oh no, it seems to have broken through the birthplace. However, even with the strength of the birthplace, in the face of an angry holy demon, there is no chance at all. Without any hesitation, Su Chen turned on the withering ability. Vitality began to burn madly. Speed ??and power increase by more than ten times! The erupting spiritual power seemed to overflow. He grabbed one of them and drew himself in front of the big lizard. With full strength, he yelled, "The sky is bursting!" Big move in hand, don''t wait any longer! "Boom!" The fierce scourge swept out, and the desert of thousands of miles shook like a magnitude nine earthquake. Fang Ru, who was still fleeing, and others immediately stopped and looked back in dismay. "what happened?" "So terrible pressure!" "Is there a shot from the Holy Land?" *** "Snoring!" When Su Chen got out of the sand pile, it was already more than ten minutes. Feeling the body is hollowed out. However, I have to admit that such a big move like Xuan Tianbao is really cool to use, and the momentum of annihilating thousands of troops and horses is really my own choice. "Hey hey, kill you, kill you, abominable stink lizard, I want to chop you into meat sauce!" The little monster''s voice came from not far away. Su Chen walked hard, and saw that Su Xiaoyue was standing on the big lizard, and kept beating the big lizard. At this point the lizard was dying, and only one breath was left. Su Chen was very surprised. He wasn''t even sure whether this big lizard was injured by the blast of the sky or was maimed by the beast. Regardless of this, isn''t it a good opportunity to conquer the big lizard at this moment? "Little monster stop, keep it alive!" Su Chen hurriedly yelled. "father!" Seeing Su Chen coming over, Su little demon didn''t care about the lizard, and immediately ran up and ran into Su Chen''s arms. Su Chen patted her dusty little head and praised: "The demon is amazing." "That''s it," said the little demon proudly. "I said that I would protect my father, and I would certainly protect my father." Chapter 788： Surrendering Large Lizard www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 788: Surrender to the Big Lizard The sandstorm gradually subsided, and the desert once again restored peace and tranquility. When Wu Cong and others saw this, they carefully approached Su Chen in the direction of Su Chen. "Farewell, maybe Su Chen''s guy has already been eaten, and we''d better get back to Oasis more quickly." Wu Cong persuaded that he didn''t want to go back to rescue Su Chen. How terrible and powerful the big lizard is, even if the big soul master comes, it may not be able to do anything. Depending on their strength, once the big lizard is entangled in the front That must be a dead end. Fang Ru frowned slightly when he heard what Wu Cong said: "If you are afraid, you can go first." "Cough, brother Fang Ru is not afraid, how can I shrink back at this time." Wu Cong said arrogantly, in front of so many people as a deserter, he could not pull this face. Just then, a sound of heavy footsteps suddenly came from the dunes in the distance. A big scarlet tongue is fluttering in the wind. The prestige of the holy demon came crushing, and everyone suddenly burst into a heart, Alexander. The Confucian sacrifice the dead script for the first time, and the others also put on a fighting posture at the same time. bump! The big lizard suddenly jumped up, over the sand dunes, descended heavily in front of the crowd, and rolled up the dust. But the expected attack did not come in the future. The sand gradually dispersed, and everyone looked up, and suddenly found that Su Chen and Su Xiaoyue were sitting on the head of the big lizard. "hiss!" What is the situation? Su Chen hugged Su Xiaoyue and leaped down, turning to the big lizard and yelling, "Get down." When the big lizard heard Su Chen''s instructions, he immediately lay down obediently on the sand, pulled his head, and his tongue fell down softly. "Master, have you surrendered to this sacred monster?" Cai Jing asked in astonishment. Fang Ru was also curious. Wu Cong was so shocked that he couldn''t speak at all. This is a living sacred demon statue. I do nt know how many times it is stronger than the stabbed cow he surrendered. Although these monsters are not rare in the world, at least in this desert, the number is still very rare. Yes, generally, when an immortal cultivator meets, he will choose to take a detour. Without the cultivation of Optimus Realm, he would not dare to fight such a monster. Not to mention conquering. This monster is not afraid of heaven and earth, no one will be convinced when it comes, even if the most powerful animal trainer comes, it is not easy to surrender it. But the truth is before him. How could this big lizard be so obedient if it had not been surrendered. Su Chen smiled lightly: "Good luck, I succeeded in surrendering once. I was a little surprised." Su Chen did not lie. Although he moved the idea of ??conquering the big lizard, he didn''t really have much hope. After all, the power gap was too great. Even if he had the top-level refining skills, he succeeded in surrendering this big lizard. , And only less than one thousandth. When Su Chen performed the alchemy on the big lizard, it really resisted very much. However, just when the big lizard rebelled, Su Xiaoyue''s small fist greeted him in a timely manner, and it was rampant. Then the refining technique was successful, and the large lizard was surrendered. Speaking of Su Chen, he felt incredible. He probably felt that he was able to successfully surrender this big lizard, and Su Xiaoyao took the most important credit. Of course, such a thing, Su Chen will not be exposed. In the eyes of others, Su Xiaoyao is just a little fart. No one knows how strong her physique is and how terrible her power is. After a long exclamation, Fang Ru took the lead in slowing down, and couldn''t help but gave Su Chen a thumbs up: "Master, you have really opened my eyes, congratulations, conquered one The great demon lord, since then, Lord Saint has no fear. " Wu Cong''s face was sour, his lips were bitter, and his heart was bleeding. He just made a bet with Su Chen. Whoever breaks through the holy realm first is the true sage, but in a blink of an eye, Su Chen conquered a sacred realm demon. This is not a lie. Da Yaozun, even if I broke through the sacred realm and became a master of ascension to heaven, I couldn''t beat this big lizard. How can this be played? Isn''t my life Wu Cong destined to be crushed by Su Chen and not to stand up! I''m not convinced! I''m not reconciled! Then Wu Cong saw that Su Chen was walking towards him. "Congratulations to the Son, Congratulations to the Son, the Son is indeed the first genius of my soul hall. It is a great honour for all our soul masters to have your presence in the soul hall!" , The **** hitting. The crowd was speechless for a while. Did nt you just have a gritted expression, why did you incarnate and lick your dog in an instant? Su Chen was also amused by Wu Cong''s sudden hard licking. Although this product has a strong desire to win, but it is not stupid. When you see Su Chen conquered the big lizard, you know that he and Su Chen are no longer eligible to compete. At this time, lowering his face to lick Su Chen is the most sensible choice. Otherwise, he will definitely have a bad time in the soul temple. This is what the current-time manager is Junjie. Su Chen patted Wu Cong''s shoulder with a smile, and said in a condescending tone: "Don''t be discouraged, in case you break through the ascent to heaven first, I will still give you the position of the Son and continue to work hard. Oh." "Hey, the Son is joking. The position of the Son of the Soul Hall is you. I dare not have the slightest heart. Besides, I have recently encountered a threshold for my spiritual practice. It is difficult to make a breakthrough without the one hundred and eighty years. Wu Cong said with a smile, the image temperament is changing fast, and alive is just a small milk dog. And he was also very conscious, and he made up his mind when he took the initiative, and must not break through before Su Chen. Even if he has the ability to break through the holy realm at any time, he must suppress cultivation, slow down the progress of cultivation, and give Su Suchen face. "It''s okay. If you have any difficulty speaking it out, I should be a compassionate disciple in Soul Palace. I should be sympathetic to Soul Palace disciples. I need help. "The Holy Son is kind. It is the honor of my soul master to have the Holy Son sitting in the soul hall!" Everyone couldn''t listen anymore. Wu Cong, Wu Cong, I don''t think you are such a person. "Yes, Lord, what should we do next?" "Rest assured, I already know the land of the nightmare''s seal. Just follow me." Su Chen said. After surrendering to the lizard, Su Chen checked its soul memory for the first time. From the memory of the lizard, it was found that its soul had previously been controlled. From some clues, it was easily found. The source of the anomaly, Su Chen concluded, was the seal of the nightmare. If it was before, Su Chen may not have decided to take a risk, but now with this big lizard to help out, at least the safety is adequately guaranteed. Chapter 789： Nightmare Heart www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 789: Nightmare Heart "Dad, let''s name this big lizard." Suddenly on the way, Su Xiaoyue, who was sitting in Su Chen''s arms, suddenly turned his head and said. Su Chen laughed: "Let it be up to you." Su Xiaoyue crooked his head for a moment and said, "Its tongue is so long, just call its slave No. 1". Uh, is there any connection between the two? And why is the slave number one, goblin, are you going to be the slave owner? Strange, Su Chen didn''t seem to have taught her this knowledge. How could Su Xiaoyao know about slaves? Speaking of which, Su Xiaoyue can speak naturally and be able to communicate normally. This is strange enough. It is very likely that when she was born, she had already inherited certain inheritance information, so she would know so much. Will these inherited messages have any adverse impact on the development of Su Xiaoyue''s three views? After all, how could a little girl say such a thing as a slave? But now Su Chen is not convenient to say anything. After returning home, Su Chen has to talk to Su Xiaoyue. Su Chen is very sure that Su Xiaoyue knows something has not been told to him, and she must let the little girl be frank . "Thank you for your name," said the lizard. Su Chen shook her head helplessly. Is your dog licking a dog? It was getting late. The big lizard has been running in the desert for half a day. At this time from the ascetic, I don''t know how far away. The dusk of the desert is particularly beautiful, but behind this beautiful scenery, there is a dream-like danger hidden deep. The big lizard started to slow down. The surrounding space, when I did nt know when it started, became a bit confusing. If there is no way for the big lizard, Su Chen''s strength alone may be disorientated before approaching here. It''s dark. Without any sign, the surrounding world suddenly plunged into darkness, not even a little bit of starlight penetrated the sky. A cloud of red sun, illuminated night sky. The fireball made by Su Chen has a star-like light enough to dispel all darkness. The desert beneath my feet disappeared into unknown black abyss. The sand dunes in front are like floating islands floating above the void, without seeing the end. The depressed atmosphere shrouded everyone''s heart, making people afraid to pant loudly. Suddenly, a dark red light appeared in the sky. Everyone looked up, and suddenly found a strange red moon in the sky. The red moonlight, like the eyes of a demon, stared at all beings on the earth. Hair in my heart! Wu Congxi moved to Fang Ru. "Brother Fang Ru, if there is any danger, you must protect the younger brother." Fang Ru nodded and pulled a piece of paper from the dead man''s book and handed it to Wu Cong: "Bring it with you can help you resist some harm." Several other soul masters also licked their faces and ran to make love with Fang Rupan. Fang Ru was also polite. No one gave a page full of scriptures. Su Chen didn''t want it. He had Xi Tianjian in his hand, and there was a violent loli beside him, and he didn''t dread. "His ..." Slave No. 1 suddenly groaned at the red moon in the sky. It seems to be sensing something. "Be careful." Su Chen''s expression was condensed, and the divine patterns spread out, and the blaze of flames ignited on the sword. "IM so tired" "I really want to sleep ..." "Snoring ..." Suddenly a few soul masters fell down in a row, watching to death. Su Chen knew that the situation was not good. He said that he did not touch the god''s pattern into the eyebrows of the people, and directly stirred the consciousness of the sea to keep everyone awake with severe pain. "His ... Honour, please lighten me. It hurts me." Wu Cong took a breath, and it was difficult to wake up. Several other soul masters also recovered one after another, lying on the ground and inhaling. Knowing the pain of being stuck in the sea, who has tried who knows. "Break this red moon first for me!" Su Chen did not give everyone a chance to breathe and rest, and sang aloud, and directly cut out a surging flame sword. Jianmang accompanied by flames like waves, constantly layered and pushed forward, to completely drown that red moon. Although everyone didn''t understand what was happening, when they saw Su Chen''s shot, they immediately kept up with Su Chen''s rhythm and sacrificed magic weapons. Each of them showed their magical powers and blasted to the red moon in the sky. The red moon seemed unreachable, but it actually hung above everyone''s head, and the distance was not far away. Rumble! The violent attack didn''t seem to have any effect on Red Moon, but instead seemed to irritate it, and instantly rippled layers of red ripples. The ripples swept through, and everyone felt a sudden tremor. Even Su Chen almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he stimulated the soul with the **** pattern in time and kept his consciousness awake. "Waste slave, don''t attack yet!" The big lizard smashed by Su Xiaoyue screamed, spit out his tongue, and tangled towards the red moon. Once the Holy Demon shot, it really was extraordinary. That Red Moon wanted to escape for the first time, but the big lizard was faster and entangled Hong Yue directly, dragging it back. Being stuck by the big lizard''s tongue, no matter how Hongyue struggled and shaken, it would not help. As Red Moon approached, everyone finally saw the full picture of Red Moon. This is a spherical crystal with a diameter of more than one hundred meters. The crystal itself is transparent and colorless, but in the center of the crystal, there is a red heart! This heart is still beating, it is alive! "Is this ... the heart of nightmares!" Fang Ru said in shock. "This is the heart of Nightmare?" Su Chen frowned slightly. Fang Ru suddenly thought of something, his body shivered involuntarily. "It is said that the heart of the nightmare lies in the Daomeng Road, have we entered the Daomeng Road?" "What''s Mengmeng Road?" "Xiangmeng Road is between Yin and Yang. It is the space between the world and Hades. It is the birthplace of all calamities. It is full of plagues, fires, and freezes. Once once Xunmeng Road was the place where the immortal world of the immortal world used to detain felons. The people detained in Damon Road are the incarnations of the world''s evil, including evil dragons that kill the world, and demons that eat the sky. Since the disappearance of the immortal world, the Damon road has been closed. If you The avenue is opened, so the devil and the villain detained in it will break into the world one after another, bringing endless disasters! " "So what are you waiting for, quickly break the nightmare''s heart and stop the opening of the mongolian way!" Wu Cong shouted impatiently. Fang Ru frowned: "What I am more worried about now is where did the father go?" Su Chen froze slightly. Yes, the nightmare hearts have already appeared. This must be the place where the nightmare is sealed, but why can''t you see them at all. There are four strong Optimus Realms, and several masters who have ascended the Celestial Realm. Such a force will not be silent when placed anywhere, but Su Chen has not sensed any trace of their existence. Where have you been Chapter 790： that flower www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 790: That Flower Boom! Boom! Huh! Every time the nightmare heart beats, a dull heartbeat sounds. The big lizard''s eyes gradually became hollow, as if controlled, he actively released the red moon. The Nightmare Heart wants to escape! Fang Ru, Wu Cong, and others were all confused at the moment. Only Su Chen and Su Xiaoyue were present at the scene. "Little demon, stop it!" "Okay, dad." Su Xiaoyue flew into the air, she was extremely fast, and stepped directly on the red moon. Click! The surface of Hongyue was actually stepped out of a crack. Good overbearing power. Uh ... The heartbeat of Nightmare Heart suddenly accelerated, and even the surrounding space fluctuations became chaotic. Su Chen was faint, and immediately struck Su Xiaoyue with a divine pattern. "Oh!" At the same time, with the red moon as the center, a space ripple like an ocean wave erupted. The world suddenly changed color. "Why why why ... why hurt me, what did I do wrong ..." Just then, a deep voice was conveyed to Su Chen''s mind. Whose voice? Su Chen suddenly looked up at Hongyue. The sound came from the nightmare. But no one else seemed to hear it. Why can I hear it? Su Chen suddenly found out that the soul flower in his soul didn''t know when to start blooming a strange light. The light was invisible and projected on the nightmare heart, as if through the flower of the soul, let him hear the voice of the nightmare heart. "We didn''t want to hurt you, we''re here to find someone!" Su Chen introduced the voice of the soul into the flower of the soul, and used the flower of the soul to convey to the heart of the nightmare. Suddenly, the whole world seemed to calm down. The red moon slowly descended in front of Su Chen. Through the thick crystal, Su Chen can still see the fierce beating of that bright red heart. "You ... can you hear me?" Su Chen nodded: "I can hear it." "Great, great! I can finally communicate with people. Do nt hurt me. I do nt have any malicious intentions. The Damon Road is about to open. With my strength, I can''t suppress the demons in Damon Road. I have to go out to catch people as a last resort. Only by gaining more souls can I absorb enough power to suppress the Tao and the Tao. I have no harm, but if I do nt do much, more people will die. " "Surely you control Master Kuito?" "It''s me ... but I didn''t control him forcibly. He offered his soul to me. The ascetics of the whole ascetic are willing to donate their soul to me. It is my mission to have a stronger soul to suppress the Tao, and I do nt have the heart to hurt them, but I must do it! " The voice of the nightmare heart seemed very tangled and distressed, and Su Chen seemed to be able to feel its inner struggle. But these one-sided words alone are not enough to make Su Chen fully believe it. "Anyone else has come to you except us." "There are four nasty guys who attack me without saying a word. My strength is already weakening. I can only hide in Damon Road, but they are still attacking me outside. Please, be quick. To stop them, I need their help. The demons have begun to gather. As long as my strength continues to weaken, they will break me from the path of the monstrosity. I ca nt die, I do nt want to die ... if I die, the world No one wants to guard Brother Chen Yu''s last wish. Brother Chen Yu is so good to me, I can''t disappoint him ... " "Who''s Brother Chenyu? Did he let you guard the road again?" "I don''t know ... I forgot it, it''s been too long, too long, I just remember when Brother Chen Yu left, he said he would come back, but I waited for countless years without waiting for him to return." Su Chen was silent for a moment. "I''ll ask you one last question, who are you ...?" "Who am I ... I am ... a flower that bloomed when Hongmeng first opened." The Pangu Great God opened up the world in chaos and created everything in the world. The original world was called Hongmeng. If the Nightmare Heart did not lie, then it may have an extremely amazing origin, whether it is the brother or the dust rain in his mouth. "Well, I trust you for the time being, tell me what I can do to help you." "Great, I can send you to leave the mongolian road. Just stop the people outside and let them not hurt me. I can still support it for a while, but I need strength. Otherwise, the mongolian road cannot be avoided . " "I won''t let you continue to devour your soul. In addition to this, what other ways can you seal off?" "As long as you can help me suppress those demons, I can absorb the world and repair the seal, but it will take half a year. You are too weak to resist these demons for half a year." Su Chen frowned deeply and suddenly offered the soul lamp: "What if I have it?" "This is ... the soul lamp! If you use the soul lamp, there may be hope, but even if you have the soul lamp, once you enter the monk path completely, you will still encounter terrible danger. Those demons will do everything they can, they will do everything they can. , Use all means to disintegrate your will and destroy your mind. Even so, are you willing to take risks? " "If it can really prevent a disaster, then I would." The nightmare heart was silent for a long time, and finally said, "Well, I will try to protect your safety, I hope you can persist." Su Chen turned around and touched Su Xiaoyiao''s face, and said, "Dad will send you out immediately. When you see Mengdie''s mother, tell her to stop attacking immediately, and leave the rest to me. Now. " "Dad, you won''t leave the little demon, right?" Su Xiaoyue was very clever, and she seemed to be aware of what was about to happen. Su Chen rubbed her head with a smile: "Of course, the little demon is so cute, how can my dad be willing to leave the little demon, obediently, wait for my father for half a year, remember to practice well." Su Xiaoxie nodded his head vigorously: "Good father, you must protect yourself too. When the little demon is strong, you will never let your dad encounter any danger." Su Chen smiled slightly and turned around and said, "Yes, send them out, and Master Xue Bin and Kui Tuo, if they are still alive, let them go together." "Ok." The red moon rose again, hanging in the air, and a bright red light bloomed. Su Chen seemed to see that a wonderful flower was blooming gently. Chapter 791： Devils Whisper www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 791: The Whisper of the Devil In the deep desert, a stone statue stands in the ancient grotto. The stone statue is the image of a woman. The woman on the stone statue is not beautiful, but it is like the first blooming flower when the world was first opened. It is splendid and beautiful. But at this moment, the stone statue was covered with cracks. Just then, a little light transmitted Su Xiaoyue out. At the same time, the enchantment outside the cave was completely loosened, and Mengdie, Fang Tianyou, Long Wind Path, Crocodile Dragon, and many saints who ascended the heavens immediately entered the cave. "Xue Bin! And Master Kuo Tuo! They are alive!" "Fang Ru, why are you here!" "Little demon? Wu Cong?" Everyone looked at each other, what was the situation. Fang Ru immediately stepped forward and told everything that had happened before. Su Xiaoyue also ran to Mengdie, pulling her sleeves: "Momdie, Dad let you stop attacking, he will find a way to seal the hood." "Su Chen is in Damon Road!" Dream Butterfly was surprised. *** Under the red moon, another bright light emerged from the sky, and the whole world became bright instantly, and there was no longer the slightest darkness. After Su Xiaoyue left, Su Chen reassuredly retracted the **** pattern around the soul lamp, releasing the light of the soul lamp. He hasn''t refined the soul lamp yet, and the soul lamp is not his magic weapon, but the power of the soul lamp is always there, as long as the soul lamp can always keep bright, that''s enough. And it seems that it is because of the loss of the suppression target that the soul lamp is much quieter than before. Only by the strength of Su Chen, he can barely control him. Su Chen wondered if he was going to get blood to recognize the Lord, but unfortunately there is no use for eggs. The holy artifact at this level of the soul lamp does not eat this set. If you want the soul lamp to recognize the Lord, you must show your true ability. "Sure enough, it is a genuine soul lamp. At that time, the King of Spirits broke into the Tao of Tao by relying on it. Unfortunately, you are too weak, and you cannot use the true power of the soul lamp. Otherwise, you can rely on the power of the soul lamp. The seal will be repaired soon. " "Have you met the Spirit King?" "In the past, there were many talents in the Xiuxian Realm. Many strong people wanted to challenge the demons in Damon Road to prove their strength. However, the number of challengers has decreased a lot. The last time someone came to challenge Damon Road, it was still 30. Thousands of years ago. " Well, you recently, the time span is quite large. Bang! There was a sudden sound in the depths of time and space. "The demon is getting restless. I will immediately take you to the core of Damon Road. There is only one way for the demons to escape from Damon Road. Be sure to hold there. I will hurry to repair the seal." "Okay, let me go." The red moon buzzed and shook, and a drop of red awn fell on Su Chen. Suddenly, Su Chen felt a strong weightlessness. His body began to fall at an astonishing speed, as if he were going to fall all the way to the deep depths of the dim. The huge drop force is about to tear Su Chen''s body almost. This is still protected by the strength of the Red Moon. Otherwise, even if Su Chen''s strong physique is at the moment, I am afraid that there is no dead body. Fortunately, the weightlessness comes quickly, and it goes fast. But within a minute, everything was back to normal. Su Chen slowly opened her eyes, and the world around her had been illuminated by the soul lamp. "Roar roar!" In the shadows in the distance, there were countless strange and terrifying roars. A pair of red and green eyes are staring at each other, staring at Su Chen full of murderous intention. The horrible oppression caused Su Chen to burst out blood. He almost fell to his knees. Take a deep breath! Su Chen slowly mobilized her whole body. She wanted to stand up, but it was difficult to sit. She just sat cross-legged. He ignored the roar of the demons in the distance, anyway, there is still half a year to get along, do not worry. Su Chen carefully observed the surrounding environment. The area where he sat down was a disc with a diameter of about 500 meters. On the disc, many unreadable ancient inscriptions were carved, with mysterious power hidden, but many inscriptions had cracks, which should be caused by the seal shaking. the result of. On the outside of the disc, there is an invisible god-pattern barrier. Just a rough induction, Su Chen shocked the complexity of this god-mark enchantment. The person who engraved the enchantment of this **** pattern has absolutely the **** pattern accomplishment that can be called astonishing weeping ghost god. Compared with Su Chen''s **** pattern, it is like the difference between the graffiti and the scripture of primary school students. This is definitely a good place for Su Chen to practice divine patterns. Simply understanding these complex and mysterious divine patterns can greatly enhance Su Chen''s divine pattern accomplishments. "Boy, take this abominable soul lamp!" "Dare to stop the way of my horrible king, little guy, do you know how to write the word dead?" "So delicious flesh, it must be very beautiful and delicious to make a sashimi, grunt ..." In all directions, whispers of demons kept coming. Just the power of words made Su Chen almost lose his mind. But Su Chen''s spiritual will was by no means so easily defeated. "Demons, don''t waste your tongue. Either you have the ability to kill me, or don''t beep, you will only force the demons. Su Chen looked down from my heart." "Well ... everyone, we were despised by a tiny human ant." "Satan, give this ant a lesson." "Darkness, why don''t you do it yourself." "Asura, this is not the time to provoke alienation." Su Chen was calm on the surface, but she was panicked. Listen to the names of these demons. Is this a normal demonic? Nima is locked here by all the great demon kings. In any world, that is enough to destroy the world. Had it not been for the soul lamp to suppress all evil, Su Chen would have died eight hundred times. Even if there is a soul lamp guarding one side, Su Chen cannot be careless. rest? nonexistent, Su Chen is sure that only if his spirit is relaxed for a moment, these demons will try to control him. "Man, be **** yourself!" Su Chen took a deep breath, took out the pricking needle obtained in the soul realm, and stabbed directly against her chest. hiss! The heart was pierced! Su Chen took a breath of cold air in pain. With the power of pain, keep your consciousness absolutely awake and alert. "Why the hell?" "As long as you let us out, we will treat you kindly." "Every demon here was once a powerful force. As long as we give you a little benefit, it is enough to make you fly yellow." "Just join us, we just need an agent in this world. As long as you nod, we can push you to the peak of the human world, let you dominate the billions of souls, have endless glory and wealth, and sleep The beautiful heaven fairy, the endless sacred medicine fairy fruit. " "Little guy, I have a nine-grade holy weapon," God''s Spear ". As long as you let me out, I will give it to you. With this Goth''s spear, even if it is the strong one See you, bow your head. " Chapter 792： Demon Merchant www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 792: Demon Merchant "Sacred artifact? Old things, you are really not kind-hearted ... let me go out, I will send you a fairy celestial blue sky day by day ring, that was the treasure I robbed from the hand of the heavenly king Beichen of heaven. With it , You are enough to run through the immortal world. " "Little guy, do nt listen to them. The magic weapon is strong, but it s just something outside of you. If you let the old man go out, the old man will send you 10,000 years of skill directly and let you directly break through the realm of Haotian. , And give you a little thousand world, let you rule the king and hegemony, happy life. " "Oh, only ten years of skill, a fart, who told the old man to see the sun again, the old man directly taught him 100,000 years of skill, and it was not a dream to break through the Qi Heaven Realm instantly. You are slaves and slaves. " The demons were still threatening Su Chen before, and suddenly became a show of wealth, one by one throwing olive branches to Su Chen that ordinary people could not refuse. But just listen to the joke. If Su Chen really believes, then he is a fool. "Keep talking, don''t stop, I''m just bored. It''s nice to have me accompany me and make me happy." Su Chen''s words let the demons in the shadow grind their teeth one by one. But under the light of the soul lamp, no demon dared to reveal his body. The scene suddenly fell into a long silence. Su Chen didn''t care at all. At this moment, he had gradually restored some ability to move, and based on the disc, he started to arrange his new home. Since you have to be here for six months, you can''t treat yourself badly, even if you can''t sleep and rest, at least you must have a space that is completely your own, so as not to be surrounded by these demons every day. Soon, Su Chen used a variety of jade spirit mines to make a simple but not simple single room. It has doors and beds, is fully furnished and even has a kitchenette. By the way, these demons don''t like to watch him, so let them watch enough. Su Chen directly took out a barbecue grill to the outside of the house, set off a red charcoal fire, skewered meat with crisps, crunchy bones, and marinated in thick oil and red sauce for a while, and started grilling. Zizi. Hot oil splattered and smoky. The scent of roasted meat is scattered. "Really fragrant." Su Chen ate it with gusset. "Mum ..." There was a drooling voice in the darkness. These demons do not know how many years they have been detained, let alone flesh. The weeds in the monk''s path have been wiped out by them. Who can withstand the sudden scent of roast meat? "Boy, I know you won''t let us go, but can you give me a taste of this barbecue." Some boneless demons have fallen. Su Chen grinned: "It''s okay to eat and exchange things." Su Chen also had a sudden whimsy. I didn''t expect that a demon would actually be hooked. This is a monopoly and exclusive business, which is completely priced unilaterally by Su Chen. He seemed to see a path to prosperity. However, most of the demons are still strong, and the demons that can be seduced by a few pieces of meat are obviously not high-end demons. When Su Chen didn''t care, he just changed something and made money. "I trade you a kebab for a thousand spirits!" A little devil shouted. Su Chen grinned: "One thousand spirits want to eat my barbecue, and it smells similar to you." "Abominable stink boy, I think you are a demon!" "If you like to eat or not, there are so many barbecues. When I finish eating, you can''t even lick the bones." Su Chen moved a small stool and sat down. He lifted Erlang''s legs generously, ate roasted meat, and took out a bottle of vodka and tons of drinks. "Spiritous wine!" "Boy, how does this wine sell?" Some old devil can''t stop it. Su Chen directly moved out of a box of vodka and said, "This wine has no fixed price. If you want to drink it, exchange it for your treasure." Su Chen had a cheeky expression on her face, with a smile on her face. He suddenly found that it was wise to choose to come here. Su Chen intensified, and pouting while eating barbecue, took out the gas field of the food anchor, a string of barbecue maggots made him feel the taste of the world. "hiss!" A bite of vodka, Su Chen''s face flushed with redness, and a sip of sulky air came out. Shameless! How can this kid be so shameless! "I use a superb artifact and change your bottle of wine!" Finally, the demon couldn''t bear it. "Super artifact? Take a look first." Su Chen said calmly, without any slight fluctuations in tone. I was roaring in my heart. A bottle of vodka has only a few skill points. He bought a bunch before the system upgrade. Now there are at least a dozen boxes in the storage ring. How many good things do I have to change? call out! A swordman fell out of the disc enchantment. Su Chen did not take the liberty to act. After all, you have to be careful when dealing with demons. With the protection of the soul lamp and enchantment, Su Chen is safe as long as it is within the range of the disc. But if the demon casts a curse on the magic weapon and is taken into the disc by Su Chen, it is very dangerous. You must look carefully and make sure there is no harm. In addition, if you trade, you must be something that Su Chen can touch accurately. You ca nt just look at the value. The more rare and valuable things are, the more difficult it is for Su Chen to see through, the greater the risk. If the demon throws a sacred artifact directly, then Su Chen really dare not accept it. In the event of a gutter overturning the ship, it will be the price of life. But as long as Su Chen can find the treasure, he will surely receive it in full, as much as he can. Carefully came to the edge of the disc, Su Chen glanced at the flying sword. This is a superb artifact flying sword forged from a keel. The sword body has a lifelike dragon pattern and is powerful. Listen carefully to the sound of dragons. But looking at the appearance, there should be no pitfalls. But Su Chen still didn''t dare to care. He carefully struck out a divine pattern, wrapped the keel flying sword, and carried out a careful inspection. "Ok?" Su Chen was keenly aware that there seemed to be a wave of energy in his sword''s body that he could not see through. Sure enough, this group of demons has a lot of bad eyes. Su Chen grunted and threw the keel sword out. "Silly, want to fool you? No way." "hateful!" This kid is too alert, so he can be found, so it''s hard to deal with. "Since you have no sincerity, forget it. I will continue to enjoy my food and wine, so just stare. Back in the seat, Su Chen continued to raise Erlang''s legs and swell up. A bite of barbecue and a drink is like a fairy. "Boy, I''ll change with you, I''m not playing tricks." In the shadow, another old voice came. Su Chen sneered: "It''s late, someone broke the rules. I won''t exchange anything with you within three days. If you want to exchange, wait for three days to see your performance." "Damn!" Chapter 793： More demon than demon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 793: Demon Than Demon Su Chen acknowledged that when he first came here, he came with the realization that he was alone in guarding the gate of the ghost. However, after getting a preliminary understanding of the situation, Su Chen''s hanging heart was relieved. As long as he is always vigilant, not deceived by demons, and not out of the enchantment, he is already invincible. These demons are more powerful than one, and even the weakest demons can easily crush him. But ... under the light of the soul lamp, they were not even qualified to stand up to face Su Chen. With such an absolute advantage, what could Su Chen be afraid of? Bold but cautious! As long as this code is followed, Su Chen can spend a comfortable half year here. He didn''t even intend to extort as many babies as possible from the hands of these demons. Under the premise of ensuring his own safety, it is luck that he can earn, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. As long as you have a good attitude, why should Su Chen be afraid of these demons, just treat them as dark bugs and garbage. Are you strong? I have meat to eat. How many treasures do you have? I have meat to eat. You used to be the wind and the rain. Wherever you go, you are awesome. But that''s all past tense. After being detained for so many years, if you don''t learn to be honest, then there is really no cure. After eating and drinking, Su Chen patted her belly and began to take out her pen and paper. She focused her mind on the imprints of the enchantment surrounding her. "Well complex structures, even when copied, are so difficult." "Ordinary **** patterns can be fully grasped with Yongzi eight paintings, but the **** patterns here have more than tens of thousands of structures, and different structures can form new structures. It can be said that changes have been made all the way. With my current strength, even after exhausting the power of the sea, it is difficult to perceive one thousandth of it. " "But I don''t lack time now. As long as I keep copying, imitating, and learning, sooner or later, I can hold these **** pattern changes in my own hands." When Su Chen worked **** the mystery of the **** pattern, the demons in the dark surroundings were also whispering. "This kid is not simple. He can study God''s grain with ease and calmness under the pressure of so many big demons of ours. He is so determined that he is not a leisurely person." "The kid''s qualifications are really good. Although he is very weak, he is extremely arrogant and his soul is very strong. I thought that it is very difficult for such a talented wizard to appear in the Xiuxian world today. It seems that today''s Xiuxian Realm has not regressed much. " "It just happened to be a wizard. It has been 300,000 years since no one dared to challenge the Tao of Taoism. How could the Tao of Taoism be so lively that days, there are endless sages of the heavenly gods. It is the God King who comes after him. It came once every 100,000 years, and it was a joy to fight, but now? What about you? For many years, the Holy King has not appeared. The last time the King of God appeared was eight million years ago. " "Old man, I''ve always been curious, how many years have you been trapped in the monkhood?" "The old man has been here since the beginning of Hongmeng." "The old guy is bragging again. It s been more than 10 billion years since the Hongmeng era. Even the Pangu emperor who has become the golden body of Hongmeng can''t escape the attack of time. The bones and scum that have long died are not left. The reincarnation system allows all creatures to revolve forever in the world, but after all, the end of death cannot be avoided. That era has been forever in the years of the world. If the old guy is a big man in the Hongmeng era, he will still be trapped by the maggots , Has long been the existence of the Supreme Emperor of Heaven. " "Believe it or not, when the old man and the old ancestor of Hongjun paid their respects, your ancestors were single-celled." "Old guy, you are so bullish, then you can find a way to settle this kid and let us out." "My husband is accustomed to living here. I don''t want to go out. If you want to go out, you can find a way." *** Three days later. In front of Su Chen''s hut, a charcoal fire was raised again, and on the big iron plate, there was a fat and big fish more than one meter in length, which was grilling and spreading oil. "Really fragrant." Su Chen looked at the dark area with a smile and said, "Although this fish is not a cherished species, it is a fresh big fish that I just caught recently. The quality of the fish is delicious. The meat can be used for grilling and eating. After that, the fish bones can be boiled into a thick soup of bones. The white fish soup, taste it, and would rather die for three years. " "Boy, stop the ink, and make an offer." "Wine ... I want wine ..." "I want all the wine and meat. I''ll exchange the holyware for you." Without temptation, these demons might be able to bear it, but since they smelled the meaty wine three days ago, it felt like torture. What''s more, Su Chen performed so hard. The big picture of eating meat and drinking heavily was deeply imprinted in the minds of every demon and couldn''t escape. I want to eat meat, I want to drink! !! Who would have thought that once they dominated the world one by one, sweeping one side and letting many practitioners smell the horror of the demon, at this moment they were drooling in front of a grilled fish and a bottle of spirits. Man, you never cherish it when you have it, and you will never regret it until you lose it. Seeing that emotions were almost mobilized, Su Chen said, "Take out all the things you want to trade, and I will screen them one by one. If I find that I have moved my hands and feet, I''m sorry, I can''t think of one, and it''s too expensive. Everything is avoided, I can''t recognize it. " This kid ... even better than a monkey! This is forcing these big devil heads to supervise each other. Among so many devil heads, there must be someone who wants to touch the fish in the muddy water and take the opportunity to give Su Chen a poisonous hand, but there are also temptations that the devil head really can''t fight the food. In this situation, whoever plays tricks and affects other monsters who really want to trade loses their chances, then it will certainly be chaotic. But what''s the use of knowing Su Chen''s intentions? All initiative is in the hands of Su Chen. When these demon heads fell into Su Chen''s gourmet trap step by step, they were destined to accept Su Chen''s mercy. "I''m here first. I use a piece of precious jade to trade with you. This precious jade is pure and transparent. It is the best material for smelting. It can be used to forge holy artifacts. Because the texture is pure and cannot be polluted, it is absolutely impossible to poison and curse. " "I have this kind of thing, and I can exchange it." "I have a page of Scripture, stolen from Lingshan, in exchange for it." "I have an elixir that has long since become extinct, and it has the effect of bringing death back to life." "I have ten million spirit stones ..." Chapter 794： Devils BBQ Stand www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 794: Demon BBQ Stand "Don''t worry, don''t panic, come in line one by one." Su Chen came to the edge of the enchantment cheerfully, and looked into the treasures sent by the demon. "This verse is good. Although I don''t understand it, it feels very sacred. You can change a pound of fish." "This elixir is a bit overdone. It is impossible to get back to life, but it has the effect of inspiring souls. It is not bad. If there is still a lot of it, I can change it for a pound of fish." "The spirit stone is okay. Although it is a bit ordinary, it is not easy to fiddle with it. It is collected first. It comes in accordance with the standard of 10 million spirit stones and one pound of meat." Su Chen turned into a black trader at the moment. It was called insatiable. He would dare to sell 10 million spirits with a pound of ordinary fish. If the news spreads, the name of the Su Chen black trader would surely spread. However, when dealing with a group of demons, Su Chen didn''t have any worries at all, and it wasn''t that he forced these demons to buy things, but they were all voluntarily hooked. After a while, Su Chen''s twenty pounds of grilled fish had been sold out, and vodka had sold a dozen bottles. The result in return is a pile of magical magic stones. The total value exceeds 300 million spirit stones. It is no exaggeration to say that Su Chen suddenly became rich. Of course, the risk of getting rich is also great. Although Su Chen has carefully looked at each treasure, the devil''s method is not something he can guess, so although Su Chen accepted these treasures, he did not take them for the first time. Into the enchantment. It will take a period of observation. To be honest, Su Chen''s heart is also very entangled and struggling. There are so many treasures in front of me, but I can''t accept them. Is there anything more difficult than that? Don''t look at the bowls that Su Chen is earning now, but these treasures can really be taken away, I''m afraid there won''t be too many. Treating these demons must not be a little lax, otherwise, even if they make a lot of money, they will have no life to spend. In the next few days, Su Chen ignored the demons, and he focused his attention on the copying of the **** pattern. Only half a month later, Su Chen''s **** pattern level broke through to the seventh grade! Su Chen was very confident that within six months, she would upgrade the level of rune master to Jiupin. Jiupin Rune Master is also a gold-rich auxiliary occupation in Jingzhou, Lingshan. As for other aspects of cultivation. Su Chen didn''t want to, but he didn''t dare. The aura of heaven and earth in this path is actually very plentiful. If you practice here again, you will surely do more with less. But God knows whether the aura here has been polluted by those demons, and if it is poisonous, would nt he be the one to win as soon as he cultivates. Not only did he dare not cultivate, Su Chen even always isolated the surrounding auras from the enchantment and did not allow any energy to enter the enchantment. Carefully sailing for ten thousand years, it doesn''t matter if the practice progress slows down, but life is important. Still focus on copying the **** pattern, don''t consider anything else. Days pass by. A month has passed. On that day, while Su Chen was copying the **** pattern in his hut, he suddenly noticed that the soul lamp above his head began to flash, and it suddenly turned on and off. This change made Su Chen''s heartbeat suddenly accelerate and her breathing became quicker. Under the eyes of many demons, the soul lamp can be said to be Su Chen''s greatest guarantee of life. Brothers, you can''t go out! "Woohoo ..." Just then, a scream of howling came from outside the realm. The demon guarding nearby also felt the weakening of the soul lamp''s light. There was no suppression by the soul lamp, and he approached the enchantment boldly. "bump!" A demon begins to attack the enchantment. Su Chen swallowed, and in a hurry, directly urged her soul power into the soul lamp. Hum ... The soul lamp trembled suddenly, and a bright and distant light burst out again. Several demon-like demons, who were attacking the enchantment, were illuminated by the light of the soul lamp, and a burst of blue smoke rose from their bodies, which directly turned into ashes. Su Chen was relieved. Fortunately, it worked, and it was fortunate that the demons who were nearby were not strong. If the big devil had just shot, Su Chen would be more fierce. Su Chen looked at the soul lamp and said, "Brother, you have to fight for it, give it a little more, don''t scare me any more!" In the next two days, Su Chen no longer had the idea of ??copying the **** pattern, and stared at the soul lamp all the time, for fear of a slight error. Fortunately, the soul lamp didn''t show any abnormality again, which made Su Chen relieved a little. Brother, just support it for another five months. Come on! On this day, Su Chen set up a barbecue grill again and started doing business. Each fat lobster was placed on a charcoal fire by Su Chen, and garlic and chili began to grill. Ten were roasted at a time. In addition, there are some barbecued meats, the roasted fat oil drips, and a series of fireworks are lit on the charcoal fire. "Come and come, you have the money, you have the money, you have the money, and the incense sticks are time-limited. In the dark, the demons scrambled to throw out the prepared trading items. A demon dropped a holy medicine directly. A demon dropped a holy artifact. A demon has thrown out a complete set of holy exercises. The grade of the items traded this time has obviously improved a lot. In fact, it is also normal. The demon held here are too powerful. Divine medicine, artifacts, etc. are garbage for them. They will not prepare too much. They have been squeezed out by Su Chen before trading once. , Can only take out the holy treasure of holy goods. Su Chen was a little speechless. Even those magic drugs and artifacts, he must think about them carefully, and dare not accept them casually. Now that there are so many holy drugs and artifacts, he is even more uncertain. They are all treasures, nothing fussy, anyway, Su Chen can''t accept them all now. After another three or four months, Su Chendao Lingshan Jingzhou has been full for one year. At that time, the skill point system has been successfully upgraded. Maybe Su Chen can use the power of the system to identify the quality of these treasures. As long as the system certification The treasures are definitely acceptable. Soon, the barbecue dinner was sold out by Su Chen. He only kept a lobster and a few skewers of barbecue, and quickly got up with the spirits. To be honest, Su Chen has not closed her eyes for more than a month. The thorn needle is still inserted in Su Chen''s heart at this time, but the pain caused by it has become weaker and weaker. Su Chen feels her spirit. The state is very severe. In order to prevent those demons from finding flaws, Su Chen must continue to work hard. Pain is the most effective way to keep people awake. As soon as Su Chen gritted his teeth, he pulled the thorn needle out of his heart, and suddenly blood spattered out. Su Chen, who was in pain, took a breath. But it''s not enough. Su Chen held the lancet and pierced it hard toward her back and waist. Kidney Crit! "I ... rough ... comfortable!" Su Chen was shocked and felt that she could support it for another month. Chapter 795： Magic fairy skull www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 795 The Magical Immortal Skull I want to cultivate immortals, the magic is boundless! Su Chen now misses the insomnia very much. If there is an insomnia, where does Su Chen use self-torture to keep awake. Another month has passed! The pain in the waist is still going on. Su Chen''s spirit is pretty good now, but the whole person''s state is a bit indescribable. But there are benefits. In this month''s highly tense state, Su Chen''s speed of copying the **** pattern has been rapid, and her understanding and understanding of the **** pattern has been greatly improved, and she has successfully broken through to the realm of the eight-pin **** pattern. During this period, Su Chen sold a barbecue again, and the food in the storage ring was completely exhausted. After all, not much was prepared before. However, there are still opportunities. As long as the system is restarted, there will be endless food in the mall. At that time, Su Chen can sell him fiercely. "Oh!" It is the figure that the puncture needle penetrates the skin. Su Chen started harder this time, piercing her spinal nerve directly for a while, the pain, the sourness, could hardly be described. "Boy, why do you wrong yourself so much, it''s not your duty to guard the magpies." "You are not destined to continue, it is better to give up sooner, we will not hurt you, follow us to fight to repair the immortal realm, when the time to seal the king and seal the land will not be unhappy." "The immortal world has been closed. No matter how hard you work, you will not be appreciated by the immortals of the upper world. The demons are still trying to counter Su Chen, throwing out various benefits every day to seduce Su Chen. In this regard, Su Chen directly turned a deaf ear, and pretended not to hear. Don''t listen, don''t listen, Wang Ba recitations. Another month passed. Su Chen was lying in the hut, the boss with staring eyes, he had no intention to go to Linwen, he felt a headache and could not lift his body, so he wanted to close his eyes and sleep well. Su Chen is now completely supported by her own willpower. He has been immune to all painful stimuli. Unless he felt the sea with a lancet, he would no longer feel the pain. A meditation practitioner without extermination, in fact, will not cause any serious problems even if he does not rest for a year. But that was under normal circumstances. Su Chen is here to endure such demon brainwashing every day, and at the same time bear the terrible coercion of those big devil heads. It can be regarded as very powerful till now. It''s stabbing! The soul lamp suddenly began to flash again. Su Chen''s spirit suddenly became highly tense again, staring at a pair of panda eyes flying towards the soul lamp, urging the soul power to flow into the past. This situation has happened several times before. As long as Su Chen replenishes the soul power in time, he can recover immediately, so he is not too worried. But this time ... Although Su Chen has insanely injected his soul power into the soul lamp, the soul lamp is still blinking constantly, and the light emitted becomes more and more dim. After a few minutes, Su Chen poured almost all her soul into the past, and the flicker stopped. However, the brightness of the soul lamp dropped by at least 30%. This is not good news. Under the darkness around, the breath of the demons became obviously restless. At present, the light of the soul lamp still has a deterrent effect on the demons, but it is only three months, and there are still three months before the nightmare can repair the seal. Su Chen couldn''t guarantee that the soul lamp would support that time. Su Chen''s heart was full of anxiety. But he cheered up immediately. Only the strongest will can resist the demon''s offensive. Even if he knew that the soul lamp would go out completely tomorrow, but Su Chen could not give up until the last moment. For the next few days, the demons seemed to disappear, and they couldn''t hear any sound. Su Chen did not relax, instead he realized that the demons might be planning something. Perhaps, when the Soul Lamp dims again, the fiendish fierce attack on the enchantment. But what can Su Chen do? His soul power has dried up, and he cannot add soul power to the soul lamp. As for fighting ... I''m afraid that any small devil can make Su Chen crushed. I have to admit that Su Chen''s mentality has begun to show some signs of collapse. Five days later. Su Chen''s condition has reached its limit. He is going to take a risk. He took the holy medicine fairy skull and took it out. In this case, perhaps only the holy medicine can help you. Even if Su Chen doesn''t know what the medicinal effect of this holy medicine fairy skull is, he must try it now. The shape of the fairy skull is similar to that of a human head, and it has a fuzzy and irrelevant fall. On the top of the fairy skull, there are some green leaves growing. Su Chen took a deep breath and took off a green leaf, including the import. The green leaf instantly melted in Su Chen''s mouth, and before she swallowed, she melted into Su Chen''s blood through the capillaries on the tongue. "So hot!" Su Chen suddenly felt a burst of fire burning in her body. Su Chen majored in fire-based exercises. The high temperature of 100,000 degrees can withstand it. He would feel hot and hot because of a leaf. The power of this holy medicine is really terrifying. This fairy skull should be a holy medicine belonging to the fire attribute. I have to say that Su Chen''s luck is still very good. If he did nt cultivate Dainian, if he did nt have the top fire root, then when he ate the fairy skull, he would probably have been burned to death by the horrible medicine. However, Su Chen did not know that Fairy Skull itself has no attributes. It will change to the most suitable attributes according to the user''s physique. Therefore, even if other people take Fairy Skull, there is no possibility of being burnt into ashes. Divine medicine is not a potion, and it does not easily kill people. Of course, if you want to swallow the holy medicine, you must first pass your physical constitution. Otherwise, it is difficult to exert the power of the holy medicine. Along with the heat, Su Chen''s body blew a powerful aura storm. That green leaf brought it. So powerful and domineering fire attribute aura! Su Chen absorbed almost greedily. The abundance of fire attributes aura, nourishing Su Chen''s body, and the mental pressure accumulated during this period of time has been greatly stretched. "So powerful? I should have used it earlier if I knew it." Su Chen took a deep breath and took off a green leaf again to swallow it. Hot heart, hot emotion, hot little fairy skull, it tastes really energetic. "Hmm ... is this?" Su Chen suddenly found that in his veins, there was a vast and immortal air that was breeding. The immortal skull contains not only the aura of fire property, but also the existence of immortality! No wonder it will be called fairy skull. This holy medicine is probably a breed from the fairyland! Su Chen overjoyed, sat directly on her knees, and quickly absorbed and refined these auras. Start practicing! Chapter 796： Strength soars, crisis approaches www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 796: Power Soars, Crisis Is Approaching Although the immortality is good, for most practitioners, it is actually just a mirror and a moon. Looking at the beautiful scenery, it is difficult to bring the benefits of timing. The practitioners are limited by their physiques, and the absorption and utilization rate of Xianqi is very low. They cannot exert the perfect effect of Xianqi at all. Even with Su Chen''s strong physique, the immortality he can absorb is very limited. If he simply uses the immortality to promote cultivation and strengthen his physique, the effect is actually not as good as the purple aura transformed from Taoism. However, if you use the spirit to nourish your soul, it will be different. First, Su Chen is a soul master. Secondly, in the Tomb of the Spirit King, Su Chen got the secret soul transfer of the spirit tribe, and the fairy soul changed! Using immortality, Su Chen can transform her soul into a fairy soul a little bit. This is a qualitative change! Su Chen originally planned to wait for the system to restart and buy a large amount of heavenly gold to ingest the immortal cultivation, but now that there is immortality in the immortal skull, you can directly use these immortals to cultivate the immortal soul. The immortality contained in the immortal skull is not too large, or even too pure, but it is still far more beneficial than the effect of heavenly gold. Fire aura enters the sea of ??knowledge to do a weekly cycle. Immortality is used to nourish the soul and cultivate the change of immortal soul. Suddenly, Su Chen''s cultivation potential was fully mobilized, and he immersed himself in cultivation. Two days later, the green leaves on the skull were eaten clean by Su Chen. Just these green leaves have allowed Su Chen''s strength to leap forward and grow a lot. What kind of surprise should the remaining fairy skull body bring to Su Chen? But Su Chen had a headache. He didn''t mind the shape of the fairy skull. In the final analysis, it was just a large plant with rhizomes and connective tissues, but it was a hard thing. Su Chen tried it and could not refine it at all. Is it necessary to chew it? Although I have a good tooth, Xiao Ye, this is too rude and brutal? Regardless, take a bite to taste it first. Uh ... Su Chen took a bite, and her expression was a little frozen. The taste of this thing is the same as the granite that has been frozen for 10,000 years. Su Chen suddenly felt a little skeptical. Has this fairy skull spent too long in amber and has turned into a fossil? However, Su Chen can clearly feel that the energy fluctuations contained in the fairy skull are much richer than the green leaves. Eat and eat, even if it is a stone, it is a stone formed by the Holy Medicine. Quack quack. The creak of Su Chen''s bite, it felt like eating a ball of metal, not only to fangs, but also to stab the tongue. After biting to the right size, Su Chen swallowed into the stomach. So hot! Ten times stronger than before, Su Chen''s whole body swept through Su Chen''s body. Su Chen''s body was immediately soaked with sweat. Before the sweat dripped, he was evaporated by the high temperature. Su Chen''s body was full of white smoke. The ground soared. Su Chen felt that his heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys were going to be burned to ashes. But Su Chen''s mouth could not help raising a smile. What is needed is this effect. The majestic fire-like aura burst into Su Chen''s body like a reiki typhoon. He absorbed these auras frantically, and held his breath to keep practicing. Half an month later. Su Chen''s body temperature has risen to a terrible degree, and he has completely lost sight of his figure. The whole person is shrouded in a golden flame, as if he has transformed into a sun. The brightness even surpassed the soul lamp for a time. However, the light radiating from Su Chen had no repressive effect on the demons who were embarrassed. Even though the brightness was getting higher and higher, the demons in the surrounding shadows were still about to move. The demons don''t care about Su Chen''s cultivation. Even if a human ant who has no extermination and robbery breaks through the longevity and even the sanctuary, it will not pose any threat to the demons. As long as the power of the soul lamp continues to deplete, it will be difficult to suppress them, when they will launch a storm. "Poor ants, near death, but still dying, it''s ridiculous." "Perseverance is commendable, but if you don''t know the current affairs, it is doomed to be a bad climate." "I really like this little guy. In his physical body, there is a potential that I can''t even see through. It just happens that my body is already broken, and then I will take this kid." "Without sight, the soul of this little guy is the most delicious and delicious. No one will be strong with me at that time, otherwise I will not blame the old monster." "Look at your success, as long as you break the seal and escape from the monk road, there is no better food outside of worry, this person is not interested in ordinary people, and what interests me is only the saints in Qitianjing." "I don''t know if there is a God King in the world today, it seems like a lively battle." "Well, you reminded me of the **** king who broke into the Tao of Taoism that year. His flesh and blood is really delicious." Just as the demons whispered, the golden light on Su Chen''s body suddenly exploded again, and the brightness increased by another level. "Breakthrough!" Great success without extermination! Only half a step away from Longevity. The power of Fairy Skull brought a huge surprise to Su Chen. At present, he has only refined half of the Fairy Skull, and has broken through the great consummation without extermination. After absorbing all the remaining Fairy Skulls, he breaks through to longevity Robbery is a matter of course. Not only that, after absorbing the huge fire aura, Day Sun Yan has been raised to the fifth floor! The power has more than doubled at least. In addition, under the nourishment of immortal energy, Su Chen''s soul strength has also been greatly improved. When the soul power fluctuates, a faint immortal energy emanates. Already stepped into the peak of Jiupin Soul Master! Is this the power of the holy medicine? In just twenty days, Su Chen''s comprehensive strength has been comprehensively improved to a level. If it is just a step-by-step cultivation, Su Chen may take years or even more than ten years to achieve such an effect. No wonder powerful immortals are eager to explore all kinds of opportunities. The stronger you are, the harder it will be to break through. If you want to improve yourself quickly, you must use a variety of rare treasures to assist. Step-by-step cultivation is tantamount to getting paid to work and not starving, but the future is slim. If you want to get rich, you have to fight outside. It''s stabbing! The soul lamp began to flash again. With a wave of his hand, Su Chenyang poured the surging soul power into the soul lamp. Fortunately, after the cultivation of the immortal soul, the speed of recovery of the soul power has increased significantly. Now the soul lamp is completely supported by Su Chen''s soul power. But this is definitely not a long-term plan, and Su Chen does not know that the soul lamp can persist for too long. It''s been four months since I came to Damon Road, and the system will be restarted in one month, and Su Chen will be able to leave this **** ghost place in two months. Will it last? If you ca nt stand it, you have to hold it. In Su Chen s dictionary, I did nt concede these two words! Chapter 797： Get excited www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 797 "boom!" A loud noise came and the enchantment made a violent wave. Su Chen immediately stopped practicing. When he stepped out of the hut, he saw a little demon with blue-faced fangs outside the enchantment, falling to the ground, spitting black blood. At the same time, another little demon flew over from the darkness, hitting the enchantment heavily. It was thrown out with brute force. Su Chen frowned deeply. The situation is getting worse. The big devil are still afraid to be directly exposed to the soul lamp, but they have begun to use the physical body of the little devil to attack the enchantment. Although this attack method is far less powerful than the big devil''s personal shots, it can also cause some damage to the enchantment. If this continues, the enchantment will inevitably be depleted, and the breakout will be instantaneous. Su Chen once again urged the soul power and poured it into the soul lamp, keeping the light of the soul lamp from shining only farther away, preventing these big devil''s offensives. "Oh!" A broken iron sword covered with blood, flew with the breath of the demon, and stabbed in the enchantment. The enchantment trembled slightly, blocking the offensive of the iron sword. But there was a trace of blood staining the surface of the enchantment. The blood contained a terrible dark atmosphere, which had a corrosive effect on the enchantment. Su Chen didn''t dare to carelessly, and immediately stepped forward to urge the Shenwen to shield the magic blood from the enchantment. Su Chen copied a large number of **** patterns from the enchantment. Although he has no way to engraving such exquisite **** pattern formations, the **** pattern structure of this enchantment formation method is already familiar with the heart. Use your strength to repair the enchantment. Although the effect after repair is certainly not comparable to the original defense of the enchantment, at least the complete structure of the enchantment can be guaranteed. Su Chen is still not paying attention to this trick of trying to corrode the enchantment. "I''d like to see, which little bug is so overwhelmed!" Su Chen snorted coldly, hitting a ball of golden light shining into the darkness, a fiery ball of fire. The fireball flew out of the enchantment, advancing into the darkness, dissipating the darkness in the distance, and shining a barren, desolate land. A stele full of scarlet inscriptions appeared in Su Chen''s vision. Under the stele, sat a man in a black robe. Su Chen didn''t see the person''s face clearly, but just glanced over her eyes, her pupils shrank, and her heart seemed to be blocked by a pair of invisible hands, making it difficult to beat. "call" Su Chen quickly closed her eyes and turned away. This sense of depression gradually disappeared. Well, this must be a big devil, the aura is too strong to look at each other. Su Chen changed direction and threw a ball of fire to illuminate it. This time, Su Chen saw a blood-red coffin, which was erected half-open, as if there were something strange and strange in it. Su Chen hurriedly closed her eyes. Alas, it feels like a glance will reduce your life. Forget it, don''t spy on the true face of these big devil, little heart can''t stand it. "bump." Something hit the enchantment again. Su Chen quickly checked and found that it was a worn-out porcelain doll with a pale baby face and a pair of black eyes. The porcelain doll did not fear the shining of the soul lamp, opened its mouth full of blades, and darted toward the enchantment. Su Chen flicked her hand and fired a lance of flame, which blasted the porcelain doll directly. But more porcelain dolls emerged from all directions, the number of which was at least tens of thousands, and the mouths kept closing, making strange noises. Su Chen held her arms for a while, and small fireballs burst out from her fingers, like a machine gun firing, and blasted continuously towards the outer boundary of the enchantment, preventing these porcelain dolls from destroying the enchantment. Waves of porcelain dolls went on and on. Although they were not strong, they could not hold up a lot, and the enchantment suffered a lot of intensive attacks. Although it did not destroy the main structure of the enchantment, it still caused a huge burden on the enchantment . Su Chen was really rude, he just bit his finger, spilled blood outside the enchantment to form a circle, burned the blood, and cast a wall of fire, which completely blocked the attack of these porcelain dolls. Under Su Chen''s tenacious resistance, these demons temporarily stopped for two days. Su Chen also seized the opportunity to quickly devour all the remaining fairy skulls. It''s time to break through the robbery! Strangely enough, thunderstorm did not appear as expected. It should have something to do with Taoism here. Xun Meng Road has a special environment and is almost completely closed to the outside world. If you ca nt cross the robbery, you ca nt break through. Su Chen s desire to break through the longevity robbery is futile, but it does nt matter much. In the face of these demons, there is no difference between no extermination and longevity robbery. Just be careful Leaving the Tao Road, Tianjie is estimated to be coming soon. At this time, Su Chen had accumulated a lot of auras in his body. Since he could not break through for the time being, Su Chen did not plan to continue to absorb these auras. Instead, he introduced all the auras into the Tao and let the Tao absorb it, so that he could get purple. Reiki further strengthens the physique. Su Chen has also tried to use Tao Qi to feed Tao Dao, but the amount of Xian Qi is too small to see any change. But the change of the fairy soul has been cultivated by Su Chen to the first level. The effect is not obvious, but it can be felt vaguely that Su Chen''s soul has increased in weight. The weight of the soul means that it is a virtual reality, which is also a very important step in the spiritual master''s cultivation. "Ding, ten days before the countdown to system restart." A long-lost system prompt came. Su Chen suddenly refreshed. Almost, after waiting for a year, I Su Chen is finally going to turn into a hanging player again! Although Su Chen has made rapid progress this year and is more open than open, but with the system, he is more at ease. And Su Chen is also very curious, after the second upgrade, what new features will be added to the system. Ten days were fast, but also very slow. The wall of fire did not block the demon''s attack for too long. Three days later, the light of the soul lamp dimmed again. Across the wall of fire, Su Chen could vaguely see that there were already some demons approaching slowly. This means that the soul lamp can suppress the effective range of the devil, and is shrinking. Three days later, Su Chen heard the whispers of the demons again. The whispers of the demons have gone from the initial lure to the threat of red fruit. In the eyes of the demons, Su Chen seems to have become a delicious meal about to be slaughtered. "boom!" A blood-red bone knife, I do not know where to cut it, leaving a crimson knife mark on the enchantment. Su Chen quickly rushed to repair the enchanted **** pattern. However, the bone knife''s attack did not stop, and he cut to the enchantment from other directions. The enchantment instantly had more than a dozen knife marks. "Hmm ..." The fire wall condensed by Su Chen, also under the suppression of some dark and mysterious power, quickly began to extinguish. The pressure is growing! Chapter 798： System restart! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 798 System Restart! At this moment, every second that elapses is suffering for Su Chen. He couldn''t see the enemy''s invasion, nor could he guess how many demons looked around. Su Chen seemed to fight against thousands of troops with his own strength, and vowed to defend the soldiers who guarded the gate. The soldiers were timid, fearful, uneasy, but he resolutely defended himself outside the gate with his own body, and swore to death. The enemy attacked halfway. Can it be stopped? Mantis arm as a car, although it is beyond our control, why not hold the consciousness of fighting against the water. "Oh!" The dull footsteps were slowly approaching. Where the soul lamp shines, Su Chen vaguely sees a huge black shadow. There are already demon heads that can resist the suppression of the soul lamp! "The head of Qitianjing!" "No, maybe even stronger!" Su Chen exuded cold sweat on his forehead, and his arm trembled a little under the instinct of fear. The gap is too big! Even if he had the consciousness of fighting against the water, the truth is that even if Su Chen burned himself to ashes, he would not be able to shake one''s hair. But some things have to be done. Su Chen took a puffed dan, and his body soared several times immediately. He transformed into a small giant three meters high, surging with blood and making a thunderous thunderous drum. "Wither!" The power of life began to burn continuously. The whole body''s spiritual energy is gathered into a little. "Well ... God ... burst!" Su Chen did not hesitate to start the big move directly, instantly ignited the whole body''s spiritual power, turned into a fiery tsunami, and drowned away in all directions. At the same time, Su Chen injected the last soul power into the soul lamp at one time, forcibly improving the light of the soul lamp. The dazzling white light and the fierce battle flames complement each other, as if to wipe out all darkness. The shadow troll footsteps suddenly. He seemed hesitant to dare to move on. But the little devil who has rushed from all sides can''t stop. They were instantly shrouded in the flames of war and screamed screamingly. "The kid still has a backhand." "The scent of this trick ... I seem to have a familiar feeling, as if it was created by a younger Terran who was trying to turn against the sky." "Underestimated this kid, under the full force of the outbreak, a human ant without annihilation can play as much destructive power as climbing to heaven." "I like this little guy more and more, and I must take away his flesh for my use!" "Human races have always brought me surprises. If this kid can reach the height of Qi Tianjing, maybe he will have the opportunity to sprint the King of God." "Unfortunately, it is doomed to meet so many demon heads." A dark old man sighed with regret. "Withdrawal, the seal will be completely repaired for another month. We have time, but this kid is dead." The breath of the demons disappeared one after another. Su Chen supported to the last moment and finally fell. But even after exhausting all his physical strength, Su Chen did not pass out. His eyes were still staring round, forcing himself to stay awake at the expense of vitality. Never give the demons a chance. There are three days left until the system restarts. There are two days left. One more day. Ten hours! nine Eight Seven The demons who disappeared for three days, but also came back at this time. "Boom!" Suddenly, the enchantment was severely attacked. A large number of strange monsters are engulfing the enchantment frantically. With the help of demons, some demons walked through their shadows and attacked the enchantment at close range. Su Chen got up hard and looked at the demons around him. He wanted to repair the enchantment, but he was powerless. He simply closed his eyes and sat cross-legged. My mind was clear, only the countdown of the system restart. "Stab it!" Enchantment was drilled with a hole! Although healed quickly, there were still monsters coming in, plunging into the enchantment, and flinging towards Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t move, the space was so large, he had no way to escape. "bump!" A pair of slender hands suddenly patted out, blasting the monster directly. "Master, please tell me." The concubine bowed down respectfully towards Su Chen. "Six-finger demon?" Many demon heads were a little surprised, and the surprise this tribe ant brought them was one after another. "This is ... Yu Tianheng''s wife Concubine?" "I remember, although the looks are different, the soul is very similar." "Surprisingly, although Yu Tianheng failed in impacting the kingdom of God, he was also the overlord of Lingshan Jingzhou. Why did his woman bow down at the feet of a human race ant?" "Perhaps this boy is hiding the great fortune of the atmosphere. I want to fix his soul. No one is allowed to grab it!" "Satan, you are just a demon master in the small thousand world. It seems that it is not enough for you to dominate the king in Damon Road!" "Oh, you try it." The demon heads actually had a dispute, which made Su Chen ridiculous. In their eyes, they are really fish on a cutting board, and they can be slaughtered. "Inject your soul power into the soul lamp." Su Chen said to her concubine. Although the concubine absorbed the power of the Blood Soul Demon, and reached a half-step ascendancy, but faced with this kind of demon, after all, she lacked combat power, so she might as well give her power to the soul lamp and support for a while. "Concubine obeys." The concubine did not hesitate to think, so she did as Su Chen ordered. With the support of new powers, the Soul Lamp blooms brightly again, dispersing the surrounding demons. But the soul lamp has reached its limit, and even with the power of the soul, it can''t support it for long. Time passes by every minute. Su Chen glanced at the countdown. finally reached! "Ding, the system upgrade is complete and restarting, and it is starting." "Ding, the system restarted successfully." "Ding, in order to congratulate the host for successfully living in the world of one thousand years, a special mysterious treasure chest is specially rewarded." "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through without annihilation, rewarding five chances of drawing a lottery, and rewarding one billion skill points." "Ding, the system upgrade was successful, the skill synthesis table was updated, and the skill enhancement furnace was enhanced." A series of system prompts were sent to refresh Su Chen''s spirit. Regardless of the content of the upgrade, Su Chen directly chose to open the mysterious treasure chest. "Ding, open the mysterious treasure chest, congratulations to the host for a ten times rebate card . "Ten times rebate card: After getting this card, the host can save the order for the first time in the mall and get ten times the skill point rebate." In other words, Su Chen now has one billion skill points. As long as he buys a product worth one billion skill points in the mall, instead of spending money, he can directly get a rebate of 10 billion skill points? This is an unprecedented big benefit! Chapter 799： Fire Dragon Roars! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 799 The Fire Dragon Roars! With one billion skill points, you can buy an inflamed Dan, so that Su Chen can make a net profit of 10 billion. However, Su Chen plans to buy things later. He still has three chances to win the advanced turntable. If he gets more skill points, he can consider buying more expensive items. Time is short, Su Chen no longer thinks too much, and immediately starts to draw. Perhaps it was because of Su Chen''s good luck for a year, when he came up, he exploded a supreme award. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning the +10 Fire Dragon Armor . It''s a superb artifact! And it comes with a +10 attribute increase! "Fire Dragon Battlegear: Enhanced +10, Super Artifact. A Fire Cloud Evil Dragon is sealed inside the Warframe, which can stimulate the blessing status of the Fire Dragon, greatly improving the fire immunity and fire attack." Definitely a magic weapon tailored for Su Chen! Attributes are much stronger than Tai Chi Xianjia, and it is a magic weapon with both offense and defense. With the Fire Dragon Battlegear, Tai Chi Xianjia can be eliminated. After all, the Taiji Xianjian has also been destroyed, and the Taiji suit is incomplete. In addition to the previous damage, the attributes have not been fully restored after repair. Apart from that, Su Chen was directly equipped with the fire dragon armor. The shape of this warframe is extremely overbearing. The whole body is fiery red, with a red scale and black beard. As for the increase in consumption of fire attacks, it is almost 5%. It may not seem like much, but Su Chen himself is a major in the fire department, and even a sacred method like Da Ri Yan, even if it only increases by 5%, the effect will be outstanding. If it was elsewhere, Su Chen would have won such a warframe, and he would definitely be excited to test it. But now ... the demons outside are still staring at each other, and the soul lamp is gradually dimming again. Even with the blessing of the fire dragon armor, Su Chen still has nothing to do with these demons. Continue to draw. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning 180 million skill points." Yes, this is already the highest record of getting skill points in the lottery. Keep smoking! "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the lucky prize and getting the Revived Card . "Restoration card in situ: recovery card, use it with ideas, no matter how many injuries, even if there is only a trace of remnant soul, as long as you use this card, you will be instantly resurrected and reborn, reaching the highest state of each value, and clear Some negative attributes. " this is! Seeing the introduction of the resurrection card in situ, Su Chen immediately held her back. He is exactly what he dreamed of! Even if there is only a ray of remnant left, you can regenerate to the peak state of flesh and blood. This is definitely a meta-level recovery item. Su Chen has been thinking about how to resurrect the mothers. He also asked the soul masters some resurrection methods in the soul hall. As long as the soul is not destroyed, there are actually many ways to resurrect them, but the cost is also great, even if it is recast. The new body, but the soul and the new body will definitely not fit together. Not only will it not be able to return to its peak, the potential for spiritual practice will also be greatly weakened. Even if it is successfully resurrected, it will be difficult to continue to practice in the future. With the Resurrection Card in situ, everything will be fine. This is the perfect means of resurrection. Just ... a card is not enough! Wait, the general lottery can be bought in the mall. Su Chen immediately entered the mall and searched. Sure enough, there is an in-situ resurrection card for sale. Just the price ... 10 billion skills points. Expensive outrageous. However, Su Chen is still very happy. At least there is hope. The big way is to resurrect it by ordinary methods. After saving enough skill points, use the in-situ resurrection card for perfect resurrection. 10 billion skill points for a life, so think of it is not expensive at all. However, the system is generous this time. He can draw cards worth 10 billion skill points, and he has accumulated no luck for a year. Put away the card, Su Chen searched in the mall again. He originally had tens of millions of skill points, plus one billion in system rewards and 180 million just drawn. Now the total number of skill points is 1.23 billion. Su Chen locked the price range and searched directly in the mall. The closest value is an auxiliary magic weapon. The flying wind and fire wheel can increase the flying speed. But Su Chen has a teleportation, this magic weapon has little meaning to him. Although you can cash back a few more skill points, let''s look at other products first. After a quick browse, Su Chen suddenly noticed a product. "Fire Dragon Sword: A superb artifact, a fiery cloud evil dragon is sealed in the blade ..." It has exactly the same attributes as the Fire Dragon Battlegear, but with an additional triggering technique, Fire Dragon Roar. When attacking, it has a 1% probability to release the Fire Cloud Evil Dragon to attack all targets in front of it. The base damage of Fire Dragon Roar is equivalent to Su Chen''s own fire damage, but each enemy killed will receive an additional 1% damage bonus. If one hit destroys 100 enemies, the damage plus achievement can reach 100%, which means that you can release double Times of attack come. The upper limit is one thousand percent, and the maximum damage increase is ten times. To kill a thousand enemies in one shot, this opportunity is not many, but with such a skill, it is still good when facing a large number of enemies. With Su Chen''s strength, although he can''t shake the big devil, but some little devil, he can still kill. In case the fire dragon roar is triggered, and if a single strike kills a thousand little demons, the damage that Su Chen cuts with a knife is very terrible. The demon who ascends to heaven can be easily spiked! In addition, the fire dragon sword and fire dragon armor are also set. At the same time, after the equipment, there is an additional 2% fire damage bonus and damage immunity. Worth 1.2 billion. Without any hesitation, Su Chen directly bought the fire dragon sword. "Ding, trigger ten times rebate card effect, this consumption is free of order, and get an additional 12 billion skill points rebate." No, a resurrection card is in hand! "Boom!" A group of rocky and gargoyle ghosts flew over with stone wings and began to attack fiercely. Su Chen opened her eyes and smiled at the corner of her mouth. Just right, try the effect of the fire dragon sword. Su Chen held the fire dragon sword in his hand, and a fierce flame burst out from the blade, forming a transparent flame blade. "cut!" Su Chen slashed towards the gargoyle. "Roar!!" With a domineering angry dragon yin, a fire dragon soared out of the blade, directly through the enchantment, and swept away towards the gargoyles. Surprised, the probability of 1% was actually triggered when the first attack. The gargoyles fell down, and the power of the fire dragon continued to rise. Hundreds of gargoyles were gone in the blink of an eye. The power of the fire dragon has also skyrocketed several times. "Damn!" "Abominable, how suddenly this boy''s strength has increased so much." "what" Some of the little demons hidden in the dark couldn''t withstand the sweep of the fiery cloud evil dragon, and a large number of little demons were burned to ashes for a while. Beyond the enchantment, it instantly became a vacuum zone, only the flames burning fiercely. Chapter 800： Zombie virus www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 800 Zombie Virus What a fire dragon roars! Even Su Chen himself was stunned. This fire dragon roar not only hurts the explosion table, but also the attack range is very large. Basically, as long as the enemy is in sight, he can be attacked and go crazy. Full of deterrence. The only shortcoming of this skill is indiscriminate attack. It is very easy to use when playing alone, but if there are people around you, it will easily cause accidental injury. But in general, Su Chen is quite satisfied. However, just relying on the roar of a fire dragon, Su Chen could only clear the mobs, and he still could not exert any deterrent force on the big devil hiding in the dark. But being able to clear up an open space, Su Chen was already very satisfied. He anxiously waited for the system to restart, in fact there was only one purpose, the mall! "Stab it!" Su Chen cut a knife in four directions outside the enchantment. The knife light slightly crossed the ground and directly cut out a number of knife marks. At the same time, Su Chen entered the system mall, waving a lot of hands, and purchased a large quantity of vodka water of life. Bump! The water of life was completely removed by Su Chen, and was directly broken, pouring a large amount of high spirits into the four knife marks. Su Chen bought madly, bought millions of bottles in one breath, all poured out, and instantly gathered into four big rivers rushing towards the outside. For a moment, the demons in the dark became extremely restless. Many demons have tasted the taste of the water of life before, and the strong spirits can not be forgotten. Now that there are so many spirits suddenly, they rushed up and drank them. Only spirits are of course not enough, and they have to prepare a few drinks. Barbecue, roast chicken, grilled fish, raw seafood ... Of course, we have to add more violent materials. Zombie virus ... Ebola ... Swine fever virus ... As long as it is a highly infectious virus that can be bought in the mall, Su Chen has not let go of it, one for each, mixed into the food. Then it was eating. Hundreds of tons of all kinds of cooked food were thrown by Su Chen in a dark direction toward the surrounding dark area. But this shocking effect is not enough. Su Chen also entered the live poultry commodity area of ??the mall, purchased hundreds of thousands of live pigs, horses, sheep, and rabbits, and released them all out of the enchantment. These birds were disturbed by the dark forces and rushed away towards the Running wild in all directions. The demons are all dumbfounded. what''s going on? But more demons didn''t have time to think at all. When they saw so much food rushing in, they got red-eyed, rushed out to kill their prey, and drunk their blood. They haven''t tasted the meat for too long. In this grassy path, they suddenly saw so much food, and they still had no choice but to attack the enchantment. All of a sudden, with the exception of those big demon heads, all the little devil were insane. Seeing this scene, Su Chen was very satisfied. Su Chen had seen it before. These demons are a group of hungry foodies. Now there is a temptation for food. Are they afraid they will not be hooked? Although this method cannot solve Su Chen''s current crisis, it can definitely delay time effectively. Even if those big demon heads are firm and will not be tempted easily, but as long as it creates confusion, Su Chen will have more breathing time. He immediately hurriedly began to repair the enchantment. As long as the complete structure of the enchantment is guaranteed, even the big demon heads can attack it for a while. But now the big devil is definitely in shock. Su Chen''s sudden measures just made them all very puzzled and confused. "This kid ... how did you create so many creatures out of thin air?" "Does he keep a farm in his storage ring? Who is so boring?" "Mum ... it''s so strong, no, I want to drink it." Two days later. Food and spirits have been consumed by the demons. However, the price of these foods in the mall is very low. Even if Su Chen opened up to buy, it will be difficult to spend hundreds of millions. For Su Chen''s current value, it can be said that it is drizzle. It''s those viruses that took Su Chen a lot of skills and didn''t know if they could be used. Viruses are different from toxins. General toxins can be easily distinguished by practitioners'' induction. But the virus is life, it is difficult to detect, it is difficult to detect. It is just not clear whether the virus can play a role in powerful demons. However, in the past two days, the viruses spread by Su Chen have basically been integrated into the bodies of the little demons. If they can work, they should soon see results. Suddenly, something changed in the dark. The roar of the demons was clearly different from yesterday. The roar became more husky and hollow, as if losing his soul. Su Chen immediately hit a ball of fire to illuminate the past. this is Su Chen noticed that there were large signs of ulcers on the little demons, their actions were a bit slower than before, their eyes were empty, they were attacking and biting each other. The bitten little devil will be assimilated immediately, and then attack other little devil. The zombie virus has come into effect! This is absolutely great news for Su Chen. How powerful is the zombie virus. Anyone who has seen the zombies movie knows that the zombie virus purchased by Su Chen is the T virus in the biochemical crisis world, and it is an enhanced version Yes, after being infected with a virus, there is a chance to evolve special zombies such as the lick tyrant. And the little demons have special constitutions. After being infected by the zombie virus, they have a higher probability to evolve into rare mutant zombies. There are a large number of little devil. If a large number of licking tyrants have evolved, it is still very effective. At that time, even those big devil may feel headaches. If the zombie virus infects a big devil, then ... Su Chen just thinks about it and feels very irritating. The only pity is that he can''t control these zombies. Zombies will only follow their instincts and attack all surrounding targets indiscriminately. If Su Chen can control these zombies, it will be awkward, and it will be very easy to form a lost army directly against the big devil, and it will be awkward for another month. However, Su Chen was very satisfied with the status quo. With these zombies demolishing, the plans of the big devil to destroy the enchantment were completely disrupted. It is temporarily out of danger. Su Chen suddenly saw all kinds of Lingbao collected by him outside the enchantment and said, "System, can you tell if these are harmful to me?" "Ding, the smell of the dark curse is detected and needs to be evaluated one by one. Each evaluation system will charge an evaluation fee of 10 million skill points." "The system is not kind to you. We have been dating for so many years. Are you sorry to collect my money?" "... 50% off." Chapter 801： Skill Enhancement Furnace www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 801 Skill Enhancement Furnace "50% off! The relationship between us is worth 50% off!" Su Chen said sadly, but the system ignored him at all. Well, 50% off is 50% off, and 5 million skill points are firmly a Lingbao. In fact, it is still very cost-effective. After the system verification, Su Chen dare to rest assured of bold things. Before that, Su Chen obtained more than fifty large and small spiritual treasures from the demon heads, and there were also a pile of spiritual stones, almost 50 million. It takes about 300 million skill points to test all of them. If it was the case before, Su Chen would be very distressed, but now she holds 12 billion yuan in her hand. Su Chen is completely true, and let the system help him to detect it all. "Ding, find the evil curse." "Ding, found a vicious curse." "Ding, found the Ecstasy Poison." "Ding" The system is very efficient. More than fifty Lingbaos and Lingshis were tested in only a few minutes. There were over 30 Lingbaos with abnormal reactions! Although Su Chen had expected it, she was surprised by the deceitfulness of these demon heads. You devil are too bad, if I were not alert enough, I''m afraid that I really want to hit you. Throwing out all the abnormal reactions of Lingbao. Although there are some holy vessels and holy medicines in them, Su Chen is not distressed. There were eighteen Lingbaos that passed the test. Five top magic drugs, five superb artifacts, seven rare spiritual mineral jade, what surprised Su Chen most is that there is even a holy artifact! However, the selling of this magic weapon is a bit simple. At first glance, it seemed like a dagger made of stone. Take a closer look ... Well, it really is a dagger made of stone. If it were not for the energy fluctuation of the holy artifact contained in the dagger, Su Chen could not imagine how the holy artifact could show such a cheap feeling. In addition, this stone dagger does not look sharp at all, and the blade is blunt and blunt. It is not good to say, it is very troublesome to cut the apple with this dagger. Su Chen thought about it, and suddenly remembered that the dagger was traded by the old demon who claimed to be from the Hongmeng era, and replaced him with a bottle of wine. "Is it a good thing?" Su Chen was moved, took up the dagger, and injected spiritual power. Ok Spiritual power cannot be injected into the dagger at all. Hey! Anyway, it is a sacred weapon. It ca nt be stimulated with aura, but it is not sharp. What do I want you to use? Su Chen was so depressed that she thought that she had gotten some treasure, but now it seems to be a waste. However, the breath of the sacred artifact will not be false. It is estimated that it will have other uses. Su Chen swept through the remaining magic drugs and artifacts, everything was good, but none could help Su Chen resolve the current crisis. As for the 50 million spirit stones ... you have to go out and spend your life. "Woohoo ..." The power of the demon zombies continues to grow, and a large number of small demons are infected. Some small demons near the enchantment will also attack the enchantment without distinction. Su Chen waved the fire dragon sword and repelled the demon zombies, then returned to the hut with an invisible mind, closed the doors and windows, and isolated from the world. What he can do is now done, and the next step is to listen to the fate of God. "brother" Koi''s sister suddenly got out of Su Chen''s arm and sat on Su Chen''s thigh. She seemed to be worried about Su Chen. Su Chen smiled slightly, and kissed Koi''s sister''s little face, and kissed him fiercely: "It''s okay, my brother will protect you." Speaking of which, Su Chen spent ten million yuan in the mall to buy ten Hongyun fish food to feed Koi''s sister. Koi''s sister hasn''t eaten for a long time, and now the system restarts, she should be full. Koi sister smiled and finished eating fish food and upgraded. Five levels! The basic lucky value is increased by 500, and the immune effect of the first injury is enhanced. Hundreds more lucky values, I hope to bring good luck to myself. Su Chen thought again, there are still many skill points anyway, it is better to simply count the magical power of God to the point, and also be able to more accurately estimate his fortune and fortune. Tianji Shenzhu had already reached the 60th level before. Now Su Chen only needs to spend 4 billion skill points to reach the full level. Nothing to hesitate, just fill it up. "Ding, congratulations to the host on raising the magical powers of heaven to a perfect state. Do you use the skill enhancement furnace to upgrade the skill level?" Ok? Skill Enhancement Furnace? By the way, it is a newly opened function after the system upgrade. In addition to the skill enhancement furnace, there is also a skill synthesis table. Su Chen hasn''t studied it yet. He immediately turned on the system and took a closer look at the introduction of these two new features. Skill synthesis table: Combine skills with the same attributes into more advanced new skills. Furnace of Skill Enhancement: After any skill reaches the realm, you can use the skill points as fuel to forge and upgrade through the furnace. This is not the effect of the skill editor and the skill enhancement card, but it is now open to become a built-in function of the system. feeling good. "Is it possible to upgrade to a holy skill if the celestial gods perform smelting?" System: "There is a certain probability." "How many skill points will it cost?" System: "The consumption of different skills for smelting varies, and it takes five billion skill points to smelt natural magic." five billion Su Chen frowned slightly. This price seemed very expensive, but if the God of Heaven can be smelted into a holy skill, it will definitely be stable. Holy skills are too rare. Even in a place like Soul Hall, there are so many Holy strengths sitting in town, and they can''t come up with any suitable Holy skills. Su Chen has already experienced the power of Da Ri Yan. Ascension to the Holy Level has helped him tremendously. Try it once, there are more than 7 billion skill points anyway. Su Chen took a decisive decision and made a decision to smelt skills. "Huhhhhhhhhhh ..." It seemed that the sound of the furnace was working from Su Chen''s mind. It lasted almost ten minutes. Suddenly, a golden mang bloomed on the boundaries of the system. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully smelting heavenly magical powers into holy skills." "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the sacred skill Origin of God , rewarding one billion skill points, and a chance to win a lottery. Really succeeded! It just seems that the lucky value has been increased by 100 points! And also gave a billion skills points cash back and a lottery, blood earned ah. Su Chen directly said the lottery without a word. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning one of the nine thousand years peach." Nine thousand years peach? Su Chen had tasted three thousand and six thousand years ago, and now nine thousand years of peach blossoms have emerged. This thing is a good thing. It has many benefits to the immortal. The deep-rooted transformation and promotion of the talent and qualifications of a cultivator is exactly suitable for Su Chen. Nine thousand-year-old peaches larger than watermelons, Su Chen swallowed all of them, not even missing the peach core. Chapter 802： Cottage Peach Tree www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 802: Cottage Peach Tree Peach is in the body, full of fragrance. Su Chen could feel that a pure and mighty energy quickly spread all over the body. He seemed to use the revival card in situ, and instantly recovered to the peak. At the same time, a soft energy nourishes Su Chen''s body. Su Chen has already experienced the efficacy of Peach, but it is impossible to compare the Peach in the nine thousand years with the three thousand and six thousand years. The energy contained in a nine thousand year old peach is hundreds of times higher than that of a six thousand year old peach. But just then, Su Chen felt something abnormal. According to the normal state, in addition to increasing the vitality of Shouyuan, the main function of Peach is to help practitioners improve their cultivation. However, Su Chen''s current cultivation has reached the limit state of perfection without annihilation. It is impossible to break through because of the inability to cross the road in Sumeng Road. Su Chen''s current state is like a water filled and sealed The rigorous iron bucket. Peach''s power wants to continue to be poured into this iron bucket, but it cannot squeeze into it at all. This led to the energy of the peach blossoming around in Su Chen''s body like a headless fly, but no vent could be found. The accumulated energy made Su Chen''s body start to feel some discomfort. The energy of Peach is still being radiated and converged, and soon a huge mass of energy is formed in Su Chen''s body. Wherever this mass of energy goes, Su Chen''s veins are under tremendous pressure. It constantly tries to push Su Chen''s knowledge of the sea, but the knowledge of the sea has been filled with Su Chen''s own energy. Although it is not a big problem, it always feels uncomfortable. Helpless, Su Chen can only temporarily mobilize part of the spiritual power in the sea of ??knowledge and release it through the fire dragon sword. The peach''s energy finally squeezed into Su Chen''s sea of ??knowledge. But still cannot be absorbed. "Yes, I don''t know if it can be absorbed." Su Chen mobilized the peach''s energy and wrapped the Tao. can. Although the speed is not fast, the Tao species can also absorb the energy of the peach. However, the energy of Peach is not aura or immortality. I don''t know what attribute it will be. After the Tao absorption, will it have any impact? Really guessed by Su Chen. After absorbing the energy of the peach, Daozhong did not spit out the purple aura, but started to scream and started to grow wildly. In a blink of an eye, the Dao species grew from a small sapling that was one meter high to a large leafy tree that was more than five meters high. What made Su Chen even more amazed was that on the tree, there were actually fruits that looked like peaches. Wait ... my Tao species will not evolve into a peach tree! Su Chen was a little confused. What is the situation? "Concubine, do you know what''s going on?" Fei Fei flew out of the Lost Island and came to the vicinity of Tao. She bowed to the projection of Su Chen''s spiritual consciousness and said, "This tree should have strong adaptability. After absorbing different energy, It can produce different effects. In simple terms, it is imitating. This tree is imitating the energy of the peach, and it turns into a peach. " Looking at the green peach fruit growing on the tree, Su Chenchen said, "This new peach grows exactly like the real peach." "This is the Peach, but it is slightly less effective than the actual Peach, but it seems that he can absorb other energy to convert it into the energy required to cultivate Peach. As long as the owner injects other energy into it, maybe the cottage Peach Effect, infinitely closer to the true peach. " Su Chen heard the words, a move, the urge was that the aura in the sea converged towards the Tao. Sure enough, as the concubine said, after absorbing the aura, the Tao did not spit out the purple aura, but directly converted the aura into another special life energy, which was delivered to the peach on the tree. With the injection of energy , Tao Tao actually turned red and began to accelerate maturity. However, the consumption of Reiki is a bit fast. Su Chen was unwilling to use the spiritual power he cultivated to feed Taoism, which was too wasteful. By the way, isn''t there 50 million spirit stones? With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen directly crushed a large piece of spirit stone, swallowed it, and began to absorb and refine these auras. Then send these fresh auras to Dao, and let Dao continue to ripen the peach. After consuming about five million spirit stones, the first peach fruit on the peach tree was completely red and ripe! Su Chen immediately picked this peach fruit and threw an appraisal operation over. "Eight-year-old peach fruit: Although it is a cottage product, it has all the effects of peach fruit and is worth about one-fifth of the nine-year-old peach fruit." One-fifth of the effect of the nine thousand years of peach! This is definitely not low. It took only five million spirit stones to create one fifth of a nine thousand year old peach. This means that the value of one peach is directly locked at 25 million. What about the exact value of the nine-thousand-year-old peach? Su Chen opened the mall and searched. 15 billion skill points! !! Make a lot of money! Unexpectedly, under the influence of yin and yang, Su Chen discovered the new function of the Tao. This is absolutely profitable. As long as there is a spiritual stone to provide it, Su Chen will have unlimited peach fruits to enjoy, nine thousand years It''s no longer a dream to eat peach as a meal! And it is not necessary to use spirit stone. As long as it is energy, all kinds can be absorbed. It must save more than directly refining spirit stone. At most, it is slower. Beauty! Su Chen directly picked the 8000-year-old cottage peach from the tree and gave it to the concubine: "Give it to you." Although the concubine is a spirit body, the nature of the peach is special, and even the spirit body can absorb it. "Thank you master, with this peach, your concubine may be able to break through the heavens." "Really?" Su Chen overjoyed: "Then you eat quickly, if not enough, tell me, I will get you another one." "One is enough." Concubine was about to return to the Lost Island to refine Peach, and suddenly thought of something, and said to Su Chen: "Master, this Peach may have a good healing effect on the injured girl who is not destroyed." "Oh? I really want to try it, but you don''t need to use her body anymore?" "If she breaks through the ascent, she can rebuild her body for herself." "Well then ... bye concubine, what was your state of life before?" "Ascension to heaven." Su Chen pondered for a moment, and said, "Forget it, don''t use the peach. I will help you resurrect to the peak state of my life." "What does the master mean?" Concubine looked puzzled. Su Chen smiled and took out the resurrection card in place. Since it is sold in the mall, Su Chen should not be too embarrassed to keep it unused. Although the strength of the concubine is not too strong, the successful completion of the ascension of the heavens can also help Su Chen to a certain extent, especially in the high pressure environment now If the concubine can return to the peak state, the help to Su Chen will be even greater. If the concubine does not rely on Tao Tao to break through the ascent to heaven, after all, she is only a state of residual soul, it is difficult to achieve the normal saint''s cultivation ability, and she has very limited help to Su Chen. Applying the in-situ resurrection card to Concubine should be the best choice at present. It is just that this peach can be used to treat the girl, and it can save Su Chen five million spirit stones. Chapter 803： Virgin of Flowers www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 803: Saint Flower "Use the resurrection card in place!" As soon as Su Chen''s thoughts moved, the in-situ resurrection card turned into a golden mang, wrapping the concubine''s spirit body. Suddenly, the concubine''s spirit began to become transparent, and returned to the state of soul. Then the flesh and blood at the center of her eyebrows began to regenerate and the sea became apparent. Then the brain, bones, and body veins began to appear. Organs, muscle tissue, skin, hair ... The speed is very fast. In less than a minute, the concubine changed from a spirit state to a living person directly! What''s even worse is that this is not a body created randomly. She is the body of the concubine. The fit between the soul and the body is absolutely perfect, and her strength is just at the peak of concubine. The concubine''s expression on her face was shocked, and she couldn''t believe that she had a day of resurrection. This familiar body, familiar feeling ... In an instant, it seemed as if back to a million years ago. Amazing! Concubine didn''t know how to describe this feeling at all. In an instant, the admiration of the concubine for Su Chen even surpassed the world respected Yu Tianheng. Such a perfect means of resurrection, I am afraid that Shizun Jade Tianheng cannot do it! The surprise that Su Chen brought her was too big. For a moment, the concubine was in tears, and her eyes looked at Su Chen with affection. "Master, concubine doesn''t know if she has another life, but in this life, concubine will swear to follow the master, never give up, never betray! From now on, concubine will be your concubine!" Su Chen patted her shoulder with a smile, took out a skirt and handed it to the concubine: "Put on your clothes before you talk." The concubine''s beautiful face climbed a touch of Hongxia, shyly took the clothes and turned to wear them. Su Chen did not shy away, and looked at her concubine with an appreciation. When he was in the state of spirits before, he could see how amazing the concubine''s beauty was, and now after the resurrection, he still greatly exceeded Su Chen''s expectations. So beautiful! The beauty value alone is not inferior to Mengdie. Even in pure beauty, it is stronger than Mengdie. However, in terms of overall temperament, Dream Butterfly still wins. Although Fei Fei was a million years ago, she is still a subordinate of Yuzun Heng, but her experience is not much, just because she looks like Yu Tianheng s beloved dead wife, so she was subdued by Yu Tianheng and fell A bird in a cage, beautiful, but also limited everywhere. But it doesn''t matter. Temperament can be cultivated slowly, which is convenient for Su Chen. After the concubine got dressed and turned around, Su Chen only recovered her aggressive look. He said that the girl without destruction had been summoned from the Lost Island, then took out the 8000 year peach, and crushed it and sent it directly to the girl''s mouth. . Su Chen took a closer look and found that the strength of the Peach peach really had a strong repair effect on the girl''s injury, and she gradually showed signs of waking up from ancient times. After a moment, the girl slowly opened her eyes. She saw a handsome and extraordinary man, and a woman so beautiful that she was going to be self-defeating. The strength of these two people is actually stronger than themselves. She was half-footed into the longevity, and the semi-sacred power who was about to cross the sea of ??bitterness. How could there be more powerful practitioners on her mainland, and two appeared at a time. A little bit misty. "My name is Su Chen. This is my concubine. What''s your name?" Su Chen asked directly. He is still very interested in the origin of the maiden. There are not many strong people without annihilation on the continent, and the maiden feels more powerful than ordinary annihilation. "I ... I''m the owner of Baihua Valley, Mu Wanying." "Virgin of Flowers?" Su Chen was shocked, wasn''t this Mu Xiangxue''s ancestor? "you know me?" Su Chen shook the picture: "I don''t know, but I know your granddaughter." Mu Wanying''s complexion looked endless. "May I ask, how many years has this passed?" Princess Fei said: "When you broke into the Lost Island, it was 4,500 years ago." Mu Wanying: "..." Am I sleeping for so long? Su Chen said, "If you think too much, this place is no longer Xuanyuan continent. No one cares about your past. I ll give you some magical equipment first. Now we are facing a huge crisis. In this crisis, we all have to die here. " Su Chen directly took out some magic weapons contributed by the demons, and picked some suitable for Mu Wanying to give to her. Su Chen handed it over to the concubine and let her explain it to Mu Wanying. Leaving the hut, Su Chen seized the soul lamp and injected some soul power into the soul lamp again. However, the soul lamp has weakened to the limit, even if Su Chen''s soul power is injected, the brightness has not improved. Fortunately, the scope of the zombie virus outbreak is getting larger and larger. Almost all the little demons have taken the trick. After being reduced to demonic zombies, crazy attacks destroy everything, even those big demon heads feel a headache. Su Chen, holding the soul lamp, sat on the roof, overlooking all directions, listening to the movement of the demons. Time passed day by day, and there were less than ten days left before the six-month period. Su Chen still hasn''t been contacted by Nightmare, and she doesn''t know what happened to her plan to repair the seal. If everything goes well, it''s okay to say, if it doesn''t go well, it will be a headache. In the state of the soul lamp, it is estimated that it is the most and can only support it for ten days. Ten days later, if the seal cannot be repaired successfully, Su Chen will be enveloped by endless darkness. At that time, death is the easiest end, and the most feared thing is that life is better than death. And there is a more worrying issue for Su Chen. What if Nightmare lied to Su Chen? If she repairs the seal and ignores Su Chen directly, and abandons him in the Tao, it is true despair. Shouldn''t be too bad ... Su Chen settled down, he still decided to believe his intuition. Anyway, there are ten days left. If you persist, you will be able to see hope. Mu Wanying and her concubine suddenly flew up to the roof and sat down beside Su Chen. Over the past few days, Mu Wanying also got a rough idea of ??the current situation. She admires Su Chen very much. "I didn''t expect you to have the courage to challenge Qibao Tianzun. Su Chen, you are just my idol. At that time, I will definitely return to Xuanyuan Continent with you to help you fight against Qibao Tianzun. Although Mu Wanying is not a fighting genius, But the bloodlines of my ancestral body of Baihua are so powerful that I can definitely help you. " After hearing Mu Wanying''s words, Su Chen suddenly thought that Mu Xiangxue''s sacred blood of the flowers was already very powerful. Now the deity of the maid of flowers is in front of her. The effect of her blood may be even more amazing. Su Chen suddenly thought again. I don''t know if Mu Wanying''s sacred blood of flowers can purify these demon heads? Chapter 804： Shocked Demon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 804: Shocked Demon Heads Staring at Su Chen''s eyes like a wolf and tiger, Mu Wanying hugged her chest subconsciously. "What do you want to do? Although I admire you, you can''t mess around, I''m a husband''s woman." Mu Wanying glanced at Su Chen like a frightened bunny. Isn''t that better ... Keke, don''t think about it, the most important integrity of being a man! "Don''t think too much, I just want to taste your blood." Although these words were spoken, they still gave people a sense of ambiguity, but Mu Wanying relaxed. She knew exactly how valuable her blood was. If others asked for it, she would definitely not give it indiscriminately, but after all, Su Chen was her life-saving benefactor, and now they were in danger. They were grasshoppers tied to a rope, so there was nothing to worry about. She immediately used an artifact flying sword sent by Su Chen to cut through her palm and drip the blood down. Su Chen caught it, and wiped some on his finger. It is indeed the taste of the sacred blood of flowers. And it is hundreds of times stronger than the purification power contained in Mu Xiangxue''s blood! With just one drop, Su Chen felt refreshed, and the evil spirits scattered around her, even the surrounding air became bright and clear. "Keep going, get more." Su Chen urged. Mu Wanying is speechless, do I owe you? Well, I really owe you. Without blinking, Mu Wanying directly filled a jar of sacred blood with flowers and gave it to Su Chen. Because of too much ischemia, Mu Xiangxue became pale for a while, Su Chen asked her concubine to take her back to the hut to rest. Putting away the jar filled with the sacred blood of flowers, Su Chen''s confidence increased a lot, and he continued to hold the soul lamp to guard the place. Five days have passed. The light of the soul lamp has weakened a lot, and the area covered by the light is less than 600 meters. It can barely cover the enchantment. The outside world is as dark as a thick layer of ink, and no light can penetrate it. The demon zombies have also stopped a lot in the past two days, and don''t know what happened. Su Chen bought a lot of live bird spirits from the mall and dumped them out, trying to add a little vitality to this darkness, but the cattle and sheep immediately disappeared into the darkness and disappeared without any movement. The power of the soul lamp is still weakening. For each dim light, the surrounding darkness advances towards the enchantment. Two more days passed. Rich darkness, only a short distance from the enchantment. "Boom!" Su Chen raised her hand to condense into a ball of golden fire and smashed into the shadows. The fire was fierce, but immediately after entering the dark, it quickly went out. This dark power makes people despair. Thorn Lara ... The soul lamp flickered for a while, and finally, it was completely dim. The endless darkness, like a beast of flood, instantly drowned towards the enchantment. Papa Papa ... The enchantment was constantly crumbling under the dark corrosion. The power of Su Chen''s divine pattern is fully opened, and the divine pattern structure of the enchantment is repaired madly to block the steps of darkness invasion. But the situation is irreversible. The enchantment became thinner and thinner, finally supporting seven hours, and completely collapsed. The raging waves of darkness turned submerged towards the hut. "Feel the fear, the soul trembles, follow my footsteps of the dreaded great devil, and be born into darkness!" "Don''t think!" Su Chen roared, and suddenly slap the pot filled with the sacred blood of flowers into a smash, which instantly condensed into a sky-blooded dance, forming a blood-mist barrier, wrapping the cabin. "Awesome power of purification!" "This is ... the breath of the son-in-law''s bloodline?" The footsteps of darkness are blocked by bluntness! Really works? The concubine and Mu Wanying hiding in the hut saw this scene with great precision. Mu Wanying even pushed directly out the door. She wiped the blade heavily on the blade, and a drop of blood droplets from the beans swept away in all directions. Where the blood beads passed, the darkness evaporated. "Damn, where did this kid come to rescue him!" "At this point, he still has the ability to continue to struggle." "Can''t carelessly, quickly decide, don''t think about killing them, kill them, and quickly smash the seal to escape." Su Chen yelled: "I think you are making dream farts!" Along with Su Chen''s roar, an extremely holy light bloomed from him. Zhengyuan Taoism, Light Curse! The Holy Light swept violently towards the surrounding darkness, and suddenly, it drove the darkness back a few meters away. "Three Asking for Zhengyuan Divinity ... How many cards does this kid have!" "Both me, Lord Satan, you are too dark, see me kill this ant!" "Demon curse, death is coming!" Suddenly, a weird cursing force burst out and penetrated directly into the depths of Su Chen''s soul. "what!" Satan screamed suddenly. "The flower of the soul! The flower of the soul!" "And the power of the fairy soul ..." "Where is this kid sacred!" "Why! Why can''t I see through this stingy fortune, my insane magic eye has never been miscalculated, it is incredible." Su Chen was surprised by the exclamation of the big devil. Soul Flower still has this effect? Su Chen''s confidence was settled for a while, he desperately urged the light curse, and splashed the pure light on the four sides. The darkness continued to recede, and even the terror devil was alert, for fear that Su Chen had no hole cards. Strange to say, these big demon heads who were not afraid of the sky were actually stopped by Su Chen alone. Although these monsters do not know how many thousands of years have been suppressed by Yumeng Dao, their strength has regressed badly, but after all, the big monsters are big monsters. The horror of strength can be compared to Su Chen, but their luck is too bad When I met Su Chen, it happened that Su Chen had so many means to restrain them. Although Su Chen is destined not to be the opponent of these demon heads, as long as she can delay for two more days, the ultimate victory still belongs to Su Chen. "Wan Ying, can you hold it?" Mu Wanying, who was sprinkling her blood, looked up and said proudly, "It''s okay, I''ve just had enough energy." Although Fei Fei can''t exert any combat power at this moment, she is not completely useless. Those monsters are trying to control Mu Wanying''s will. If she is not guarding Mu Wanying, she is now controlled by the magic head. The probability will be great. "Persist! Hold on for a while, and victory will belong to us!" Su Chen gritted his teeth and said that the fire dragon sword slashed out wildly in the dark. His luck was indeed a statement. With a probability of one percent, he would wave a few knives casually, and he would inevitably start the fire dragon roar. The seven or eight fire dragons moved around, and Long Xiao shook the sky. Although it could not pose any real threat to the demon heads, at least it did not lose to darkness. adhere to! adhere to! Hold on. Suddenly, a gentle beam of light descended from the sky overhead, instantly covering Su Chen. Nightmare is here to pick up people! Chapter 805： everything is fine www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 805: Everything is OK At the moment when the beam of light came, the pressure in Su Chen''s heart disappeared instantly. He did not mistake the person, and Nightmare did not lie to him. Without saying a word, Su Chen grabbed her concubine and Mu Wanying and held them up. "Can''t let them go!" "The seal is about to be repaired, and now is our last chance to break!" "Don''t be intimidated, rush!" The demons erupted, surging darkness, forcibly swallowed the blood of the sacred flowers, and made a purifying sound of crickets, but they were still unstoppable and submerged toward the three of Su Chen. "I spray!" Mu Wanying bit her tongue in an anxiety and sprayed a blood mist towards her feet. Su Chen also frantically cut out the fire dragon sword, the fire dragon growled to block the offensive attack of darkness, and the light curse was released constantly, suppressing the pace of the devil''s invasion. However, in the face of the demon heads that still erupt, the effect is still weak. The tide of darkness is getting closer. As soon as Su Chen gritted his teeth, he struck a crack in the sky, burning his vitality and stimulating the whole body''s spiritual power, bursting into a skyburst. Dairi Yan also erupted to the limit at the same time. The flame aura burst instantly. Barely suppressed the tide of darkness. At the same time, a force passed along the lines of God, pulling Su Chen and the three into the sky. Over the crack! Darkness followed. "turn off!" The crack was completely closed, blocking the demon heads in the path of enmity. Succeeded! Su Chen was ecstatic, and then felt an unprecedented feeling of weakness struck, which lasted for half a year of high tension. Suddenly relaxed, Su Chen passed out. I don''t know how long it took. When Su Chen woke up, she opened her eyes and saw the bright sunshine shining on her face from the window. The gentle spring breeze, accompanied by the fragrance of flowers and grass, made Su Chen take a deep breath. "father!" A Qianying flew up and hugged Su Chen tightly. Looking at the young girl who was pressed on her body, she still had some features of Su Xiaoyao''s appearance. But she is already a 16-year-old girl. "Little devil ... you are so big?" Su Chen was surprised and sat up from the bed holding Su Xiaoyue. Su Xiaoyue wiped her tears and said in tears, "Dad, don''t you dislike the little demon?" "Stupid girl, why wouldn''t dad like you?" Touching Su Xiaoyue''s head, Su Chen quickly asked: "How did we get back to Soul Island? How long did I sleep?" "Dad disappeared for six months, and has been lethargic when he came back. He has been sleeping for three months." "Three months ..." Su Chen was a little shocked. He was in a coma for so long for the first time. However, after three months of drowsiness, the effect was good. Now Su Chen feels that his mental fatigue has completely disappeared. The whole person is in a very good state. What surprises Su Chen most is that he finds that he does not know when to break through the longevity Robbed. "Did I cross the robbery while unconscious?" Su Xiaoyue nodded: "Yes, as soon as Dad came out, Tianjie came, and the power of Tianjie was extremely fierce. It was Mengdie''s mother and Xue Bin, and Karen''s two uncles helped Dad to resist the thunder. . " This is really fortunate. Fortunately, there are dream butterflies who are waiting for Su Chen, otherwise Su Chen will be hacked to death if he escapes. By the way, to break through the longevity, there should be a system reward. Su Chen took a quick look at the system and found that she really had one billion more skill points, and she had three chances to win a lottery. But don''t worry. After lying down for three months, although Su Chen was in a good shape, she was still a little bit sour, so she had to get up and do a lot of activities. Out of the bedroom with Su Xiaoyue, came downstairs and came to the living room. Su Chen looked at the concubine and Mu Wanying. They also returned to Soul Island and lived in Su Chen''s sea-view room. "Master / Engong ..." When they saw Su Chen, they immediately came forward. Su Chen took the two to accompany him for a walk, and in turn asked about what happened after leaving the mon road. "After the escape was successful, you were in a coma, and it was a girl who sent us out." "She also asked us to convey your gratitude to Eung Kung and say that if I have the chance, I will see you in the future." "By the way, she asked me to give you this thing." Concubine took out a warm piece of ruby ??and gave it to Su Chen. On top of the red jade, a beautiful little red flower pattern is carved, but there is nothing special about it. Su Chen didn''t think too much, but took away the ruby, but what I thought was, in the end, don''t see him again. The experience of this half year has made him unforgettable. This experience in his life is enough, but don''t More often, the small heart can''t stand it. "Su Chen, you are awake, hungry or not, I will cook for you." Lulu suddenly flew to the beach. It seems that she has been paying attention to Su Chen''s movements, knowing that Su Chen woke up, she came over the first time. What a good girl! Su Chen smiled: "Thank you Sister Lulu, I''m really hungry." "Hee hee, lend it to your kitchen, wait, it will be fine soon." Concubine and Mu Wanying also followed up and wanted to help together. Su Chen accompanied Su Xiaoyue to walk along the beach for a while, watching the girl who was over one meter tall by her side, Su Chen was still a little embarrassed and it was difficult to melt her with Su Xiaoyue''s previous appearance. This is too fast, not even one year old, why is it so big! Su Chen, the old father, has been hit hard. He has nt been a milk father yet! "Slave One, come back soon." Su Xiaoyue suddenly shouted to the sea. A large lizard shook his head and got out of the water, carrying a lot of seafood and climbing to the shore. This guy was also brought back. Su Chen was happy and took the seafood found by the big lizard to the kitchen. The meal is not ready yet. The news of Su Chen waking up has spread. Huagan, Cai Jing, Liu An, Wu Cong and others all rushed over, and the great soul masters also came one after another. Soon the whole villa It became very lively and extraordinary, Lulu saw the situation, simply increased the firepower, and prepared more food. "Liu An, please explain to Lord Shengzi that I did not attack you." Wu Cong suddenly dragged Liu An to Su Chen. Liu An scratched his head and smiled awkwardly, "Holy Son, I was too scared at that time, and yelled without knowing the situation. It was my fault to misunderstand Wu Cong." Su Chen patted Liu An''s shoulder: "It''s all right." For detailed information, Su Chen did not continue to ask, anyway, he already knew the general situation, and the nightmare did not hurt them, no need to investigate. Besides, I ca nt find out why. Nightmare s true identity is not clear to her now, but since she is in charge of guarding Yunmeng, it must have a simple history. If it really exists in the era of Hongmeng, then Su Chen is even less speculative. In short, to survive is the best ending. Chapter 806： Koi jealous www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 806: Koi Jealous The next day, Su Chen was called to the Soul Hall early and accepted the inquiry of the 12 Great Soul Masters. They were very curious about what happened to Su Chen in Tao Mengdao, and eagerly wanted to know what Su Chen had experienced in the past six months. Su Chen didn''t hide too much about this. He described in detail the power of those demon detained in Dameng Dao. Everyone who listened was scalp. "I''ve heard the name of the horrible demon king. This is a fierce devil who has been raging millions of years ago. The super demon who once ravaged thousands of worlds, Qi Tianjing''s strong men are like ants in front of him. In the dark, the sky is covered by darkness. It can be shrouded for tens of thousands of years and cannot be dispelled. Eventually, he is surrounded by several **** kings before he is killed. I never thought he was not dead! " Karen said: "The small thousand worlds I once lived under the rule of Xiniu Hezhou. The place where Satan lives in me is almost synonymous with terror and evil. No one knows his power and terror, even a three-year-old child. It is also known that you must not mention the name of Satan. Otherwise, you will be doomed. My former enemies are Satanists. They do all evil and take Satan as the supreme spiritual belief! " "Unexpectedly, there are so many horrible monsters in Dameng Road. Su Chen, you can stick to it without being swallowed up by darkness. You are so lucky." Chief Yu Shi frowned suddenly, saying: "You must not disclose a word about the Taoism and Taoism. We must keep this secret. Su Chen, from now on, you will forget the existence of Taoism and Taoism, you know?" Seeing Chief Yu Shi''s attitude so serious, Su Chen nodded immediately: "I see." "Yes, this news is so amazing. Once the demons knew about the existence of Taoism, I am afraid that they will do everything in their power to release those demon heads. Once those demon heads are released, it will affect Jingzhou, Lingshan ... Will pose a huge threat to the whole world. " "Let s go, no one will bring this up in the future, and we must warn soul masters who are aware of it. The great soul masters dispersed one after another, but Su Chen did not leave the soul hall, but was brought to her study by Mengdie. As soon as she entered the door, Mengdie covered Su Chen''s forehead and helped him check it. "It''s okay, and it''s recovering well. It''s not a big deal. You can rest for a few days before you can continue to practice." Su Chen laughed: "Thank you Sister Mengdie for your concern." "Don''t be polite with me. This time you successfully sealed the road, and resolved a disaster that would affect the entire Lingshan Jingzhou. You are the biggest hero. We should thank you for that." Su Chen hehe said: "In fact, I didn''t do anything. The seal was repaired by nightmare. The suppression of the devil mainly depends on the power of the soul lamp." "Don''t be modest. Anyone who encounters this kind of thing is harder to do better than you. Unfortunately, this incident cannot be announced to the public. Otherwise, your name, Su Chen, may be overnight. Resound through Jingzhou, Lingshan. " "I like a low-key." Su Chen was very indifferent. He didn''t want to be famous. The news was about to spread. He was afraid that he would be hated by the demons. "Okay, go back and take a good rest." "Sister Mengdie, haven''t you met my soul?" Su Chen laughed. "I have thoroughly studied the spirit of your Emperor, and there is no need to continue my soul." "Um, well then, I''m leaving." What''s wrong with Su Chen''s inexplicability? Leaving the soul hall, Su Chen returned to the villa, lying comfortably on the suede sofa. Compared with the environment of the magpie road, this place is simply heaven. By the way, breaking through the three roundtable draws of Changshengjie, Su Chen is useless. "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing 5.88 million skill points." amount In the past, more than one million skill points were drawn, all of which had golden light, which belonged to the category of the Supreme Award. Now after the system upgrade, 5.88 million skill points have not been shown, it is estimated that it has been included in the scope of ordinary rewards. But yes, now millions of skill points can''t do anything at all. awkward. Is it out of luck? Su Chen summoned Koi sister and kissed it hard: "Sister Koi, give me strength!" Finish talking and continue to smoke. "Ding, congratulations to the host for picking the ''fairy tree''." Fairy tree? Su Chen quickly checked the introduction. "Immortal tree: An ordinary small tree that grows in the immortal realm. Because it absorbs immortality all the year round, it has a little extra immortality. Although it is not a treasure, it can also play a role in warding off evil spirits. Fairy tree? Feeling awful, Ya Chen, but Su Chen took a closer look and was speechless. Although it contains a ray of immortality, but the amount is too small, not even one-tenth of the gold in the sky. Su Chen had originally thought about whether he could absorb the rational immortality to cultivate the immortal soul change, and now give up decisively. . Dig a hole in the villa''s courtyard and plant it. After planting the tree, Su Chen continued the third draw. I haven''t seen the Grand Prix twice. If I don''t see it again this time, Su Chen really needs to re-evaluate his luck. After kissing the Koi sister again, Su Chen looked forward to the third round of the lottery with a sincere look. "Ding, congratulations to the host who has won the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion and won 80 million skill points." "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the koi blessing effect, and the reward received is ten times that." 80 million becomes 800 million! !! Can Su Chen be so happy? I can''t think of the blessing of Koi. Excited Su Chen directly picked up Koi''s sister and turned around several times. At this time, Su Xiaoyue returned to the villa with a shocked expression. "Dad ... who is this goblin!" Did Dad dislike the little monster when he saw that the little monster had grown up? Found a new goblin as a daughter again? Su Chen was so ashamed that he embarrassedly put down Koi''s sister, and quickly took Su Xiaoyue''s hand to explain it, and finally he calmed down Su Xiaoyue''s mood. "Ding, the koi sister''s favoritism is reduced by 10" puff Su Chen almost vomited blood, what evil did I make! Koi s sister s favorability was hard to get. Before, it was hard to rise to 80, but now it drops to 70 in a blink of an eye. "Sister Koi ..." As soon as Su Chen was about to speak, Koi''s sister turned into three-color light and returned to Su Chen''s arm. Um, ignore him. "Dad, did the little demon do something wrong?" Although Su Xiaoyue didn''t understand what was happening, she could get a little nervous when she saw Su Chen''s depressed expression. Su Chen touched Su Xiaoying''s head and said, "It''s okay, let''s go, let''s go for a walk." Su Xiaoyue didn''t think much, and jumped to Su Chen''s back in elation, asking Su Chen to carry her out. "Strange, why is Dad''s back not as comfortable as before?" Nonsense, you are now almost one meter and seven, can you compare with your childhood ... Chapter 807： Little monsters knowledge of the sea is abnormal www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 807: The Little Monster''s Knowledge Of The Sea Is Abnormal "Little demon, what is the state of cultivation now, how can I not feel the spiritual fluctuations in you?" Su Chen and Su Xiaoyue walked side by side on the beach and suddenly asked. It s been nine months. According to Su Xiaoyue s demon evil talent, as long as she works hard, the progress must be fast. Even if Su Xiaoyue said that she has broken through the heaven to become a saint, Su Chen will not be too shocked. However, after returning, Su Chen has not sensed any energy fluctuations on Su Xiaoyue, which is very strange. Su Xiaoyiao crooked his head and said, "The little demon is not very clear. The little demon broke through the longevity robbery a few months ago, but it is strange that the little devil broke all the way without experiencing the baptism of thunder robbery. This may be It has something to do with the ingenious Yiqi Yuangong practice of the little demon, but when the little demon was about to hit the heavens a month ago, Shi Hai suddenly shrank like a discouraged ball. " Can the sea shrink? This is really unheard of. Su Chen quickly reached out and pressed Su Xiaoyue''s forehead, intending to take a closer look. However ... Su Chen''s perception cannot penetrate Su Xiaoyue''s skin at all. What the hell? Su Xiaoyue seemed to have expected it, and said, "Dad, it''s useless, Mengdie''s mother tried to check my body, but she didn''t have the slightest clue." Mengdie can''t help it, then Su Chen must be okay. Su Chen asked, "How do you feel yourself? Is there anything unusual after you know the shrinking sea? What is your strength now?" Su Xiaoqi pulled Su Chen to sit under the shade of a tree by the beach and began to describe it in detail to Su Chen. The little demon spoke for a long time, and Su Chen finally had some understanding of her physical condition. First of all, the current strength of the little demon is really the level of longevity. Although she has not experienced a thunderstorm, the strength of her spiritual power that she can manage is no different from that of a normal longevity cultivator. Higher than that, it can reach the level of the longevity robbery. Not to mention the physical aspect, when the little demon was born, the physical level was almost at the level of a saint. Although the increase is not too obvious now, it must still maintain at least the level of heaven. The shrinkage of knowledge of the sea did not have any substantial impact on her except that she could not continue to cultivate her innate abilities. However, this issue is not too big and small. If the knowledge of the sea can be recovered in the future, it will not be a big problem, but if it continues, it will be more troublesome. This means that Su Xiaoyue has encountered an insurmountable gully. If he cannot cross this gully, That Su little demon will not help even if he has the qualification to go against the sky, he can only be a master of longevity. It sounds good, but the little demon is less than one year old now. The one-year-old longevity might sound scary, but the potential behind it is even more terrifying. As long as he can practice normally, Su Xiaoyue''s cultivation of immortals On the way, there is no ceiling. If Su Xiaoyue''s potential is buried because of this anomaly, it will be very regrettable. But Su Chen was powerless. He tried it. Not only was he unable to penetrate Su Xiaoyue''s skin, but even the **** pattern of his Jiupin Rune Master, could not penetrate Su Xiaoyue''s skin as well. Her physique is too rude, she is invincible, and she can''t break the law. "Dad doesn''t have to worry about the little demon. As long as he can stay with him forever, it doesn''t matter if the little devil can''t break through the sky forever." Su Xiaoyi grinned and seemed very casual, she lay down on Su Chen''s thigh coquettishly, and smirked at Su Chen. Su Chen was also relieved, and touched Su Xiaoyue''s head and said, "Well, it''s not a big deal. There is a dad to protect the little demon, and it''s good that the little devil can be a big lady with peace of mind." "Yes, my dad is so powerful. Sooner or later I can be named Zhenling Mountain Jingzhou. As a Miss Su family, whoever dares to bully me, I will report my father''s name to you, scaring them. Su Chen was amused by this little girl, or how could she say that her daughters are dad''s intimate cotton jackets. After a few days of rest, Su Chen''s physical condition has completely recovered and her life is back on track. On this day, Su Chen came early to the home of Zhu Wu''s Great Soul Master and came to fetch the artifact. Although Su Chen is no shortage of superb artifacts now, one more is not a bad thing, and Zhu Wu helped him create a superb artifact with fire properties, which may help Su Chen. Zhu Wu was taciturn. When he saw Su Chen, he just greeted him casually and took Su Chen to his underground refining room. The refining chamber is very large, the temperature is extremely terrifying, and the walls and floors are burning and melting. Zhu Wu walked into a red-hot room and took the magic weapon he created for Su Chen. "This sword ..." The moment Su Chen saw Fei Jian, he could not help frowning. There is a strong breath of flames, and in the flames, there is a trace of magic. "The power of Mystic Fire has been added to the flying sword?" Zhu Wu nodded: "Holy Son has good eyesight. When forging the flying sword, I suddenly had a whimsy, smelting the spirit of the mysterious fire demon into the soul of the sword, and created the fire demon sword spirit, also thanks to the holy son. The materials brought are enough to be able to withstand the power of the mysterious fire demon. This sword is one of the magic weapons I have created throughout my life, which is enough to rank the top three existences. I named it Xuanhuo Sword. The quality of the mysterious fire sword, although it is only a superb artifact, but with the blessing of the fire demon sword spirit, coupled with the strong fire attribute of the Son, it can greatly increase its power. According to my evaluation, the mysterious fire sword is in the Holy Child. Here, it should be enough to exert the power of quasi-holy artifacts. " Su Chen overjoyed, thanked Zhu Wu quickly, and took the Xuanhuo sword to test it. The result made Su Chen quite satisfied. Regardless of the effect of the fire system''s amplification and the roaring fire dragon roar skills, the power of this mysterious fire sword is even more powerful. Definitely a rare weapon. "the host." The small bone suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen. "what happened?" The little bone hesitated for a moment and said, "Master, I want to be the sword spirit of the mysterious sword." "Oh?" "Although the Jinjin sword has been upgraded to the quality of artifacts, there is still a considerable distance to reach the superb artifact. Now the Jinjin sword array can''t bring much help to Su Chen, but if the small bones can become the mysterious sword The sword spirit can at least help the master to increase the power of the Xuanhuo sword by at least 30% and truly reach the level of the quasi-holy artifact. " "It can be, but there is already a Fire Demon Soul in Xuanhuo Sword." "Anyway, small bones can devour other sword spirits, and after swallowing other sword spirits, the strength of small bones will also increase, which can help the master better control and control the flying sword." It sounds pretty good. "That''s right." Poor Fire Demon Sword Spirit, who has not shown his face once, has been sentenced to death by Su Chen. Zhu Wu knows if he will vomit blood? Chapter 808： Eating demon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 808: Little Demon Eater With Su Chen''s permission, Xiaogu dived into the mysterious sword without saying a word. Then there was a brutal fight. Well, it''s unilateral killing. In fact, the grade of the fire demon sword spirit is higher than the small bone, but after all, the small bone has followed Su Chen to fight a lot, and the fire devil sword spirit has just been born and is still in its initial stage. Clean up in minutes. The small bone became the sword spirit that became the mysterious sword. "Thank you, Master, Xiao Gu has successfully devoured the Fire Sword Spirit, and her strength has increased." At first glance, Su Chen saw that the spirit body of the small bones had become solidified a lot, and the temperament of the whole person had been greatly improved. What surprised Su Chen the most was that Xiaogu''s feeling to him at the moment became more and more like a virgin. Of course, this is also normal, after all, the small bones are formed by the remnant soul of the maiden''s red lotus. In addition, there is one thing that makes Su Chen most satisfied. Small bones have also improved a lot. At least one cup rose. Hot enough, I like it! Su Chen took a bunch of strengthening charms and began to strengthen the Xuanhuo Sword. But I do nt know if it was because of offending Koi s sister. This time, strengthening Su Chen s bad luck and consuming thousands of strengthening symbols, he strengthened the Xuanhuo sword to +10 and lost blood. However, after strengthening by +10, the power of Xuanhuo Sword has increased a lot, and Su Chen is quite satisfied. He immediately took the Blackfire Sword for testing. The results are pleasing. In terms of power, the Xuanhuo Sword has completely crushed the fire dragon sword, not only the level of the quasi-holy weapon, but it can almost reach the level of a holy weapon. Not a sacred artifact, but not weaker than a sacred artifact. With the Xuanhuo Sword, Su Chen''s Xuan Tianjian can be put away temporarily. After all, Xuan Tianjian is too important. Su Chen would be very distressed when damaged, but the Xuanhuo sword can be dry. It was not until sunset that Su Chen returned home. Just after returning, Su Chen heard the movement in the kitchen, and Lulu, Concubine and Mu Wanying were preparing dinner together. "Sister Lulu, letting you come over to cook every day is really a little embarrassed." Su Chen said. "Don''t say that. At the beginning of the ascetic practice, if you had not cured your father with holy medicine, your father''s injuries still don''t know when he can recover, but it s just that I ca nt even thank you for cooking. Thanks. There is nothing to do here, and cooking is my only hobby. " "Um, all right, then, let me hand over to Master Karen for dinner." "No, father, he''s out." "Where did you go?" Lulu shook his head: "I don''t know too well. Fathers and other great soul masters are very busy. They often go out for a walk. When they go out, it takes a few days, and many months, I take it for granted." Ok The dinner was ready soon. Today s dishes are still very rich. The happiest is Su Xiaoyue. She now has half of the meals solved by the snacks. Su Chen roughly calculated, at least 20 pounds. Food went into Su Xiaoyao''s belly. This is Lulu''s carefully prepared spiritual food. The energy contained in it is very strong. Even if Su Chen eats so many meals, he will also have indigestion, but Su Xiaoyue is still full of food and feels like he is only full. Look like. "When did your appetite grow so big?" "It changed after I knew the sea had shrunk. I especially wanted to eat and eat, and I always felt hungry." Su Xiaoying said timidly, afraid that Su Chen would blame her. After all, these spiritual foods are not cheap. In such a meal, the material cost is estimated to exceed one thousand spiritual stones. It is equivalent to one year''s worship of the bottom soul master. Lulu was originally prepared to support Su Chen. After all, he was in a coma for three months and just woke up. It was time to tonic. Now it''s better to go into Su Xiaoyue''s belly. Of course, Su Chen will not blame the little demon. Her physique is special, and her knowledge of the shrinking sea is even more special now. Perhaps, eating is good for Su Xiaoyao. Su Chen asked Lulu, "Where can I buy spiritual food in bulk near the soul temple?" Lulu said: "Twenty thousand miles to the east, there is a large spirit beast farm that specializes in raising spirit beasts and provides spiritual food for the nobles of the soul temple and soul lantern city. Although not as good as wild spirit beasts, the amount is large enough. , We also bought these from there. " "Then we will go to the farm tomorrow and buy more spiritual food, so that the little demon will be full." "Okay, then I''ll go back first, and come back tomorrow morning." Su Xiaoyue was so happy that he rushed to Su Chen and kissed him: "Daddy is so good." Su Chen rubbed her head: "Go to bed, get up early tomorrow." "I want to sleep with dad." "No, you are already a big girl, you have to learn to be independent." Su Xiaoyue pouted her mouth, and gave a glance at her concubine and Mu Wanying. She secretly said that her father must have deliberately opened himself up. It was good to do bad things with two aunts at night, so that they could not succeed . Suddenly, Su Xiaoyue relied on Su Chen and said she would not leave: "I don''t care if I don''t care, do you want to sleep with your dad, or you will be angry." Talking, the little demon rummaged his cheeks and murmured in his throat. What? Do you want the dragon to roar? In the face of the demon, Su Chen was decisive and could not be toughened, and ultimately he could only promise. In fact, there is no need to worry too much, after all, the little demon is only one year old. This age has definitely left her unsuited to leave Su Chen. I''ll talk about it in a few years. Back in the bedroom upstairs, Su Chen asked the demon to take a bath first. He turned on the system and turned around in the mall for a while. He planned to see the price of the spiritual food in the mall. Everything in the mall is very complete. One-click purchase is still very convenient. Su Chen is considering whether he needs to use the mall to earn the difference, but considering that the skill point is more important to himself than the spirit stone, he has given up. Otherwise, as long as Su Chen finds a suitable product, she can make use of the difference between the mall and reality to make a lot of money. In the future, there will be more skill points. It may be possible to do this, which is equivalent to using skill points to realize, but if the difference is not particularly large, Su Chen will not waste skill points. When the little demon took a bath, Su Chen took the newly bought skirts and gave them to the little demon. The little demon was excited to change it immediately. The very cute Lolita girlish style is very green and immature, just enough to cover up the growing flamboyant temperament of the little demon. Yes, it''s charming. At first Su Chen didn''t notice it, but in the past two days, he carefully observed every move of Su Xiaoyue and found that she inadvertently showed a strange temperament, which may have something to do with her as a demon Big relationship, although Su Xiaoyue may not even notice it now, but as long as he continues to grow, this feeling will definitely become more and more obvious. But Su Chen doesn''t like this feeling. In his subconscious, the little devil is still a little girl who can sing and puff with him. But if he doesn''t like it and can''t change anything, then Su Chen can only use the way of dressing to suppress as much as possible the flamboyant temperament of the little demon. Chapter 809： Reimu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 809 Spirit Dream The little demon who put on new clothes ran up to Su Chen to show off happily. In fact, it is just a cheap Luo skirt with a value of 5,000 skills, but the workmanship is fine and the design is very good. It looks pretty pleasing. "good-looking." Su Chen praised a few words casually, and the little demon was a little bit reluctant. "Go to bed early, and get up early tomorrow." Su Chen said. "Uh-huh, I''m going to sleep with my dad." The little demon lay down holding Su Chen''s arm intimately. Su Chen also wanted to hold the little demon to sleep, but considering that she was no longer a child, she hesitated for a moment, after all, she did not cross the border. Although the little demon is not really his daughter, after all, it was she who pulled a lot, and she still regarded her as a daughter. Well, in fact, Su Chen didn''t take care of the little demon for a few days, just ten days. Shaking his head, Su Chen let go of his thoughts, listening to the sound of breathing coming from his ears, and gradually entering his dreamland. Here what is the place Su Chen dimly, came to a strange world. The space here seems to be a patchwork of pictures, and the time here is extremely chaotic. Is this ... the world of dreams? Su Chen suddenly woke up. He could not feel the existence of his body, and his consciousness was awake in the space of dreams. A piece of ruby ??appeared in front of Su Chen''s point, emitting a shining light. It was the piece of ruby ??that Nightmare sent him. But why do you suddenly wake up in a dream world? Strictly speaking, Su Chen should still be sleeping now, he is dreaming, but in the dream, he can keep awake consciousness. It is very similar to the lucid dream. In the legendary lucid dream, people can freely control their dream world, and they can do everything in the dream. One thought can create everything in the world. But Su Chen knew that he could stay awake in the dream, and it must be related to this piece of ruby. Suddenly, the jade''s light shivered violently. It turned into a furry creature. As if ... Nightmare? "We meet again." "Are you a nightmare?" Su Chen said in surprise. Hearing this voice, Su Chen knew who it was. Shimeng nodded and nodded: "It''s me, but this is my spiritual avatar, and my body is still guarding Taoism in the depths of the desert." Is this so? "Then how did you appear in my dream?" "I''m so boring, no one is with me, I can only find you. The ruby ??contains my soul power, so I can accurately enter your dreams. In order to wait for your dreams, I will wait It''s been a long time. " "Uh" Su Chen thought it over and thought it was normal. After all, she has been guarding the Dao Meng Road for so many years. Only one person, even if adapted to this environment, is still more or less lonely. Su Chen said: "Well then, let me chat with you, what do you want to talk to?" "Everything is fine, even if there is no substance, just talking is fine." Su Chen is ashamed, to what extent can it be boring to keep the requirements so low? Anyway, in the dream, there is no concept of time. Su Chen was not afraid to waste time, and immediately entered the awkward chat mode. By the way, Su Chen also asked some things about the nightmare. Although it is called a nightmare, the girl''s origin is obviously not that simple. Su Chen wants to learn more about her. During the conversation, Su Chen learned that the girl''s name was Ling Meng, and her body was sealed in the red moon in the monk path. It was no longer known how many years she had spent in it. She has many incarnations in the world. The nightmare people are familiar with, and the nightmare eater is her incarnation. She has a very powerful ability to devour other people''s dreams. The nature of dreams can also be regarded as a kind of mental power, but most of the time it is out of control. When the spiritual dream devours the dream, it is equivalent to devouring some spiritual power. This ability is not lethal, nor can it cause confusion to other people. At most, it is forgotten what happened in the dream, but most people generally do not remember what dreams they have dreamed after waking up, so it can be said that It has no effect. But Lingmeng relied on this ability to obtain an almost immortal life. Her body is made of countless spiritual weaves. As long as someone in this world can dream, she will hardly die. eternal life! This is absolutely true life! But it is not enviable, because the cost of eternal life is too great, Reimu Kong has eternal life, but is always sealed in the red moon, there is no freedom at all. "Who sealed you? Is that dust brother?" "No, although Brother Chen Yu has kept me guarded, but I haven''t restricted my actions, but ... I''m afraid I will leave here and forget the way back, so I will never see Brother Chen Yu In order for Brother Chen to see Lingmeng the first time when he returns, Lingmeng must always stay guarded. " Most of the injured are lover! "Then have you thought about it, your dust rain brother hasn''t come back to you for so long, maybe he''s dead? Or forgot you?" Su Chen said a little straightforward, but after all it was in a dream, and he had nothing to worry about. Ling Meng did not experience any emotional fluctuations, she just said firmly: "Brother Chen Yu will definitely come back to me. This is our agreement. He will never break the contract. I have waited for countless years, even for countless years. What about it? " Alright, just be happy. Su Chen couldn''t help but yawn. Huh? Why am I still sleepy in a dream? "Sorry, I will absorb your mental energy when I stay in your dreams. This is an inevitable thing. I will go back first and come to you next time to chat." After speaking, Shimengyan disappeared from Su Chen''s eyes. Su Chen''s consciousness gradually blurred. When I opened my eyes again, it was already the next morning. It was just dawning, and Su Xiaoyue was still sleeping beside him, without a ladylike fan. The dream of last night gradually blurred. But Su Chen generally remembered. Reimu Consume dreams, never die. It turns out that immortality is so simple. Su Chen shook her head. In fact, it is not simple to say that it is easy to swallow the mental power of others. This can also be done by Su Chen. Obviously impossible. Even if Su Chen devours too much mental power, he can only increase his mental power to a certain extent, which has nothing to do with increasing his life span. There should be other issues. Considering that Ling Meng may be a person of the Hongmeng era, her method of longevity has no effect on Su Chen. However, if she had a chance, Su Chen would like to learn her ability to invade others'' dreams. Chapter 810： Diexiangyuan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 810: Stacked Fragrant Garden Early the next morning. The sun hasn''t risen yet, on the East Sea of ??the Soul Hall, a straight wave mark was quickly passed. If you look closely, the big lizard is rushing across the sea with its tongue out. It was slave No. 1 and Su Chen, concubine, Mu Wanying, Lulu, and Su Xiaoyue. The distance of 20,000 miles is very close. Su Chen didn''t hurry and let the big lizard be used as a means of transportation. Although it looks a little ugly, it is a big monster that ascends to heaven, but it still has a brand. When I left the outer island of Soul Island just now, many soul masters saw that they were all watching wildly. At this time, Su Chen was closing her eyes. It''s actually browsing the mall. He was searching for some products with fairy tales. In order to cultivate the transformation of the immortal soul, a large amount of immortality is needed, and the props containing immortality are not only heavenly gold. Through searching, Su Chen also found several other commodities that also contain immortality. One is the gourd, which is a gourd that grows in the fairy realm. It is a natural storage magic weapon. After maturity, there will be close to ten cubic natural storage spaces. Because of the growth in the fairy realm, the storage space itself will Carry a certain amount of fairy. Another product is fairy vine, which is actually an ordinary vine plant. It is not even a medicinal material, but after all, it is grown in the fairy sphere and it is normal to bring its own immortality. The other is the heaven gold that Su Chen fancy. They also contain immortality, but the heavenly gold is still more powerful. After all, there are so many stones in the fairy world, and not every piece can be called heavenly gold. Only where the fairy goes, can there be heavenly gold. There may not be as many immortals as immortals and immortals, but the quality is undoubtedly better. It is not ordinary immortality, and it also contains a ray of immortality. If you don''t consider the price, heavenly gold is definitely the first choice. However, the price of heavenly gold is a bit expensive, and a piece of heavenly gold requires one million skill points. The immortal gourd is also one million, but it is a magic weapon for storage. Su Chen absorbed the immortal energy contained in it and then sold it. It can also be exchanged for some costs. There may be room for small gains. Fairy vine is cheaper, you can buy one at 10,000 skill points, but the rarest scent can be squeezed out of it. The dried vine dregs have no use other than as fertilizer. In addition to these three products, there are actually many products with immortality, but just looking at the price can completely eliminate Su Chen''s thoughts. At present, Su Chen can get the channel to welcome Xianqi, and these three items are the most suitable. "Forget it, don''t think too much, buy a batch of three products for testing, and see if the batch is the most cost-effective." The basic test efficiency was fast, and Su Chen quickly reached a preliminary conclusion. The effect of heavenly gold is undoubtedly the most excellent. If the standard of immortality contained in heavenly gold is set to 10, then the level of immortality contained in fairy gourd is only about 8, but considering the value of fairy gourd itself , Cost-effectiveness is actually higher than heavenly gold. As for the immortal vines, the total amount of immortality extracted from a hundred immortal vines can almost reach level 7, which is slightly inferior to the immortal gourd, but after squeezing, a large pile of grass residue can be left. Su Chen roughly checked it. It was found that the nutrition of this vine was very rich. Whether it was processed into fertilizer or made into feed, the effect should be very good. The farm was about to wait for the meeting, and Su Chen was ready to take a look before making a decision. Soon, the slave No. 1 leapt over the sea and landed on land. In front of it is a huge valley with abundant water and soil. The valley is more than two thousand kilometers deep, surrounded by mountains and mountains on three sides. The valley is also divided into different areas, not all of which are breeding spirit beasts, and there are also large areas of spiritual fields. In the mountains on the north side, where the aura is the strongest, there is also a medicine garden planted with a lot of magic drugs. In addition, there are many facilities on the farm, including a dedicated slaughterhouse, a large ice cellar warehouse, a grain warehouse, a transport station, etc ... In the large farm, there are at least 500 long-time workers stationed in various areas to work. There is a port near the sea. There is a small town with a unique style near the port. There are not many people in the town, which is only three or four hundred. The household population should look like a place where long-term workers live. Not far from the town, there is also a classical manor house located on a flower field. There is a very large and bright courtyard in the manor house, which is planted with many exotic grasses. A woman in a cool dress is lying in the yard to bask in the sun, and the small table around is full of various looks. Very delicious fruits and a large glass of translucent juice. Nice woman. Lulu said that the farm is called Diexiang Garden, and the owner here is Liuli, which is the first beautiful girl in the city of soul lanterns. At the same time, Liuli is also one of the richest men in the jurisdiction of the soul palace. The annual output value of the garden is extremely amazing. The farm''s spiritual flesh and fruit can even be exported to the desert. Within tens of millions of miles, Diexiang Garden is second, and no one dares to claim first. And this glaze has another identity. She is the chief daughter of Yu Shi, her full name is Yu Liuli. When Su Chen knew the news, he was quite surprised. He never heard anyone mention that Chief Yu Shi had a daughter. And why did she stay here to run a farm, only a sea away from the soul palace, and why? Never seen her go to the soul hall? Lulu doesn''t know too much about this, only knowing that the relationship between Yu Liuli and Chief Yu Shi is not very harmonious. The father and daughter have not seen each other for decades. Well, Su Chen didn''t come to care about other people''s housework. He patted the head of the lizard and flew directly in the direction of the villa. He Liuyu opened his eyes when he heard the movement. "Where''s the monster?" Yu Liuli sat up, but was not panicked, but the jade hand flipped, the purple clouds rolled, and a sacrifice of the poisonous **** tripod was made, and the maggots turned into a green mist. people. "Ruri don''t do it, it''s me." Lulu hurriedly stood up and shouted. Yu Liuli is a strong man in the late stage of the ascension. She is good at manipulating the poisonous maggots. It is very dangerous to be caught by her maggots. "Little Lulu?" Liuli froze for a while, the jade hand turned over again, the lonely **** tripod disappeared, and the peace was restored instantly. Leaning up, she flew forward. "Little Lulu, you''re here to buy things again. Why didn''t Master Karen come? And who is this handsome little brother?" Liu Li said with a smile, as if she had a good relationship with Lulu. Lulu Lianang explained: "This is the new son of the soul palace, Su Chen." "Holy Son? It''s you." Yu Liuli glanced at Su Chen and seemed not very interested. Instead, she looked at her concubine a little more: "When did the soul palace have another master who climbed to heaven? Why haven''t you heard of it?" Chapter 811： farm www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 811: The Farm Although Lingshan Jingzhou is the most prosperous world of immortality in the world, it has not yet reached the level of saints walking around, especially outside of Lingshan, where a saint appears in a place like the soul hall, which will cause a sensation. . Leng Buding emerged from the concubine as a sage strongman, not only Yu Liuli was surprised. In fact, when she first appeared in the soul palace, the great soul masters also asked Su Chen for the concubine''s origin. However, Su Chen didn''t dare to say anything. After all, the concubine is a demon, and her identity has been too shocking and shocking, so she must keep a low profile. So Su Chen knitted a new identity for her concubine. Su Chen''s old friends are from a retreat in the north. Su Chen also specifically told him not to call herself a master in front of others. No, a sage strongman in the later stage of the ascension is called Su Chen, the new cult rookie who has just broken through the longevity robbery. Anyone who listens will have doubts. "Concubine, my old friend." Su Chen casually introduced it, adding: "She has a rather cold personality and does not like to talk. Please ask Miss Liuli not to blame." Liuli suddenly showed a thoughtful expression. "Dun Fei? I seem to have heard of this name." Liu Li suddenly looked, surprised at Dun Fei, "You have the same name as the former wife of Lingshan Supreme Yu Tianheng." Um, you know a lot. The concubine''s look was a bit like a passing age, and one million years have passed, and there are still people in Jingzhou, Lingshan who know her name. Well, although the title of concubine did not belong to her at first, at least she is now a concubine. I don''t know why, Sui Fei suddenly did not like her name. She is no longer a substitute for Concubine. She now has a new identity. She is Su Chen''s servant. It is no longer appropriate to continue to use the name Concubine. Sui Fei suddenly said, "Brother Su Chen must have misremembered. I''m not Sui Fei, I''m Chen Fei." Su Chen froze for a while, crying and laughing for a while. You do nt have to change your name so much now. Besides, I haven''t treated you yet. Yu Liuli smiled awkwardly: "Stop that, do you want to buy anything in my Diexiang Garden?" Talking about the business, Su Chen immediately came to the spirit and said, "I want to buy a batch of spiritual food. Can the owner of Liuli Garden take us to see it?" "No problem, I''ll take you to the farm." If it is a general purchase business, Liuli will not pass. She has a lot of talents available, and she can entertain all the VIPs, but Su Chen s identity is unusual after all. Yu Dahunshi is a status symbol more honorable than Dahunshi in a sense. Although Yu Liuli is not in harmony with her father, he is still part of the soul palace. According to reason, when he saw Su Chen, Need to bow and salute. However, after leaving the Hall of Soul for so long, Liuli has also assumed her identity as a soul master, and because of her personality, she will not bow to anyone. Moreover, she still has a bit of prejudice about the identity of Su Chen, a saint. I have never seen such a weak Son, would nt such a Son take the place to represent the Temple of Soul? And this saint is not strong, he is not small, riding a holy demon as a mount, and so many women around him, surrounded by stars and moon. At a glance, I know it''s not a good thing. I don''t know how many soul masters in the soul hall, why blindly chose such a saint. Of course, Su Chen didn''t know that Yu Liuli was secretly rubbing his own bad words. His interest was very good. He enjoyed the scenery in Diexiang Garden all the way. On the way to the farm, there was a large orchard planted with various strangeness The strange kiwi fruits, filled with the sweet aroma of at least hundreds of mature fruits in the air, made Su Chen unable to help but want to pick a few fruits to taste. Su Xiaoyue licked her lips and swallowed all the way, she couldn''t hold it anymore. "Dad, I''m so hungry ..." Su Xiaoyue held Su Chen''s arm and sprang up. Su Chen had no choice but to buy some fruits from Yu Liuli to feed his snacks. The price of these fruits is really not low, one of twenty spirit stones, but the taste is really good, Su Chen couldn''t help but eat a few more mouthfuls. Within a short time, the crowd wiped out more than thirty fruits and consumed six hundred spirit stones. Soon, Yu Liuli led everyone to the farm. This is a large grassland, but not green grassland, but red. The ground is covered with a kind of red forage grass, which is full of aura. The captive spirit beasts are running and grazing on the red grassland. There are three kinds of spirit beasts in this farm. Jade-horned sheep, burrowing dragons, Suzaku birds. The strength of these spirit beasts is not weak, the most powerful Suzaku bird, even the average strength can reach the sea. If it is placed on the Xuanyuan continent, it is all like a beast. It was captive here, and became a lamb to be slaughtered. The ultimate fate was sent to the table. The gap is too big. "Is that all?" Su Chen asked. "This is the main ranch, and there are sixteen small ranches, where other spirit beasts are raised, but in terms of taste value, the flesh quality of these three spirit beasts is of the highest level. The spirit beast? " "No, it''s pretty good here, talk about the price." "A jadehorn sheep has two thousand spirit stones, a ox dragon three thousand spirit stones, and a suzaku bird five thousand spirit stones. This is the internal price provided to the soul palace. If outsiders come to buy it, the price will be two dollars higher. to make." The price has to say that it is still very expensive, and it is by no means what ordinary practitioners can afford. However, Lingshan Jingzhou is very large, and there are so many rich people that there are always people willing to buy it. At least for Su Chen, who has 15 million spirit stones, the prices of these spirit beasts are not too expensive, and they can be consumed. "Let me have a hundred of them, too." Su Chen said lightly. Yu Liuli froze: "Are you sure?" That''s a million spirit stones. Although it is not uncommon for multi-million-dollar transactions to be paid by Daikin owners from other places, but Su Chen lives in the soul sea. Is it necessary to buy so many at once? Do you want to make bacon and wait for Chinese New Year? "Make up for my daughter," Su Chen said, rubbing Su Xiaoyao''s head. Yu Liuli was even more speechless. But as long as Su Chen can afford the money, she is of course willing to serve, and her attitude has improved a lot. Rich is uncle, which is a constant rule in the world. Su Chen suddenly thought of the fairy vine, took out the fairy vine residue that he had left after absorbing the fairy qi, and said to Yu Liuli: "Miss Liuli, do you see this can be used as a feed for spirit beasts?" "this is" Yu Liuli suddenly changed her look, hurriedly grabbed the dregs in Su Chen''s hands, and sniffed closely. Chapter 812： Shocked glass www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 812: Shocked Glass Seeing Liuli''s sudden eagerness, Lulu was very curious. In her impression, Liuli is a very strong and strong woman. She will deal with everything lightly and easily. For the first time, she saw Liuli show such a serious expression. Is there anything special about these residues? "Where did you get this?" Yu Liuli raised his head and stared at Su Chen seriously. Although she is still not sure about the origin of these dregs, she was just amazed enough just to feel the essence of life contained in it. If this thing is used as a ration for raising spirit beasts, the effect of cultivating spirit beasts is absolutely top-notch. "You don''t need to worry about this. You just need to know. If I can provide these residues for a long period of time, are you willing to acquire them?" Long-term stability? Yu Liuli was suddenly lost in thought. Since Su Chen dares to say so, it should not be targeted, which means that he has a stable channel. This immediately made Yu Liuli''s mind alive. She quickly calculated in her mind that if this kind of dregs was used to feed spirit beasts, the effect should be more than dozens of times that of ordinary pastures. The meat quality produced by the cultivated spirit beasts would also be greatly improved. As long as a long-term stable supply can be obtained, the output value of the farm can be increased by several times. Not only that, the essence of life rich in these residues also has great benefits for the cultivation of magic drugs, which can accelerate the growth rate of magic drugs and improve the quality of medicinal materials. The value of this residue is incalculable. Of course, if it is only a small amount of supply, the meaning is actually not great, but if it can be supplied in large quantities, the increase in profits will be very terrifying. But what price should be the most suitable? It''s cheap, Su Chen may not accept it. But if you give too much, you will appear to be very valued, that will make you passive at first, and this guy Su Chen does not seem to be a good thing. In case he sits on the ground and starts the price, it is even worse. A little difficult. After seeing Yu Liuli speechless for a long time, Su Chen said simply: "Since Miss Liuli can''t figure out what to do, let me think of a solution for you. I will provide a million pounds of rattan residue to Diexiang Garden every month. In exchange, I need 50% of the dried shares of Diexiangyuan. " Su Chen has calculated a little. The fairy vines purchased at 10,000 skill points are about a hundred pounds. Although Su Chen will squeeze the fairy qi, but the qi does not weigh, so there is no actual damage. Su Chen each As long as you buy 100 million skill points per month, you can produce one million catties of rattan. Consuming 100 million skill points each month to cultivate the fairy soul change should be enough. He now has more than two billion skill points. Even if he can''t get in, it will be enough for him to practice the fairy soul change for two years. The output of **** can be fixed without any problems. "50%?" Yu Liuli looked at Su Chen with an incredible look: "Are you kidding me? Do you know how valuable my Dixiang Garden is, and dare to talk to my lion with a pile of scum? And I only have nine Chenggan shares, there is another component for the stewards, you have to go to 50% of the shares, do you want Diexiang Garden to follow your surname Su? This is impossible. " "Is it really impossible?" Su Chen smiled mysteriously and said, "Miss Liuli, can you lend me a potion seed?" Ok? Yu Liuli is a little confused. What is this guy doing? Although some sacred artifacts, Yu Liuli still took out a magic medicine seed, she wanted to see what Su Chen wanted to do. Of course, Su Chen herself has a magic drug seed, but what she brought out may not convince Yu Liuli, and her effect is the best. After getting the seed of magic potion, Su Chen stepped directly into the soil, and immediately used the talent of Qihuang Treasure Body to urge the underground maternity gas to be injected into the seed. Growing up, the magic medicine that originally took hundreds of years to mature, matured in just a few minutes in Su Chen''s hands, and produced a red fruit. "This this this ..." Yu Liuli''s beautiful eyes stared round: "You have Qihuang treasure!" She actually recognized the Qihuang Treasure, which is easy to say. "Yes, do you still want to reject me now?" Su Chen said with a smile. Yu Liuli fell into silence again. If Su Chen simply took out one million catties per month and asked for 50% of her dry stock, then Yu Liuli would never agree, even after these dregs had been received, Diexiang Garden s The output value will increase sharply, even if these five cents of dry shares are given to Su Chen, the profit she can make each year will not only decrease but also increase a lot. But in this way, she would lose control of Diexiang Garden, which is equivalent to giving Su Chen control of Diexiang Garden. But now that he saw the seven treasures of Su Chen, Yu Liuli could not help but shake. That''s Qihuang Treasure! Everyone who has cultivated medicinal herbs knows what Qihuang treasure body means. With a Qihuang treasure body, the speed of the production of magic medicine will increase at least ten times! If Su Chen took a stake in Diexiangyuan, with his double magic blessing, it is hard to imagine how incredible the future value of Diexiangyuan will grow. At that time, even if you only have 10% of the shares, you will definitely make more than you are now. I have to say that Yu Liuli was a bit emotional. Then Su Chen gave her a pair of reassurance pills. "After I entered the Valley Diexiang Garden, I will not interfere with your management of the Diexiang Garden. The Diexiang Garden still belongs to you. I only need to pay dividends once a year." Speaking of this step, Yu Liuli had nothing to hesitate to continue. She took out the pen and paper and brushed down and wrote a contract: "The deal, sign now, you can get 50% of the dry stock in Diexiang Garden." Su Chen looked at the contents of the contract and confirmed that there was no doubt. Then he waved his hands directly, and the **** pattern condensed into a seal, which was directly covered. "You are still a rune master !!!" Yu Liuli is not calm again. Su Chen laughed: "I have seen the Divine Pattern in the Diexiang Garden. It''s too old, so I will update it once I have time." The huge farm, with many powerful spirit beasts, definitely needs enchantment. Previously, because of the looseness of the enchantment, many spirit beasts fled everywhere, but the loss was not small. Yu Liuli always wanted to find a rune master. I came to help strengthen the formation enchantment, but I haven''t hired a suitable rune master, either the level is too bad, or the asking price is too high. I have to say that in a short time, Su Chen brought Yu Liuli too many surprises, so much that Yu Liuli felt a little unreal. Now she suddenly understood why the soul palace would choose Su Chen as the new saint. This little guy definitely has this qualification. "Boss Su, I''ll order someone to help you kill the beasts. Today''s consumption is all free of charge. It''s Liuli for you." Yu Liuli said with a smile, his attitude and the beginning of the sentence were almost like two people, even the name changed After that, Shengzi changed his mind and became the big boss of Diexiang Garden. One side of Lulu looking at the other, this ... Alright? Su Chen didn''t pay anything, so she won half of the Diexiang Garden relying on a bunch of ivy. Will anyone believe this? Chapter 813： Fairy Soul becomes the first floor www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 813: Immortal Soul becomes the first layer The contract came into effect, and Su Chen directly became the largest shareholder of Diexiang Garden. Of course, since Su Chen said that he would not be in charge, he would not be involved. Wouldn''t it be more comfortable for a lazy man like him to be a shopkeeper. Soon, under the arrangement of Yu Liuli, all the spiritual and flesh required by Su Chen was ready. They are all good quality flesh and they are cut and cut. Su Xiaoyue started to drool, and subconsciously walked towards the pile of meat. Su Chen pulled her back: "What do you think? This is raw meat. You can eat it after it is cooked." Su Xiaoyan swallowed: "Dad, I think raw meat is more than cooked meat." Su Chen frowned slightly. Was this also the effect of the Demon constitution? No, it must be corrected in time. Su Chen said with a serious look: "Eating raw meat will make the body stinky. If the demon becomes stinky, you can''t sleep with your father." "what" Su Xiaoyue suddenly became nervous, and said quickly: "Then I''m still familiar, Xiaoyue is still pretty fragrant." "be good" Su Chen turned to Yu Liuli and said, "Miss Liuli is arranging a place to stay. We plan to stay in Diexiang Garden for a few days. Tomorrow I will give you this month''s share of Ivy." "No problem, boss Su will go to my villa. There are a lot of vacancies and the environment is very comfortable." Liuli immediately led the way and said to Lulu, "I haven''t tasted your craft for a long time. Lulu tonight you can Be good at it. " "No problem, dinner is on me." Lulu has never refused to cook. She loves cooking completely and can find her life in the stovetop fire. taste. This simple joy of life is actually quite enviable. When he came to the villa, Lulu immediately took the spirit and flew to the kitchen to live, and Concubine and Mu Wanying also went to help, oh yes, it should be Chen Fei now. Su Xiaoyao took the big lizard for a walk and hunted by the sea. The ascendant monster like the big lizard has a very scary meal. Only in the sea can you find enough food to feed it. Yu Liuli took Su Chen to the guest room. The environment is nice, very elegant and cool. There is a light-transmitting patio in front of the door. There is a small fish pond with boxy sides, and many exotic grasses are planted around it. The room is not large, but the decoration is very warm and there are homes. Flavor, there are large clumps of flowers outside the window, and there is a burst of fragrance. "Can Mr. Su be satisfied?" Su Chen nodded: "Yes, but Miss Liuli don''t call my boss, just call me Xiaochen if you don''t mind." "Then ... it''s okay, it doesn''t look like you''re too old, it doesn''t hurt to call you Xiaochen." Liu Li smiled. "Then don''t bother Xiaochen, you''ll rest, I will go to the farm and the medicine garden to see Look." "Okay, remember to come back for dinner." "Sure, I don''t want to miss Lulu''s craftsmanship." When leaving, Yu Liuli felt inexplicably strange. No, this is obviously my home. How could Su Chen feel like a guest instead? Is it really appropriate for you to be anti-customer? The major shareholders of Diexiang Garden have given it to you, and they also want to grab the villa I designed and built, too much! Su Chen closed the door, entered the mall as soon as possible, and started shopping. There is no limit on the purchase of ordinary goods such as fairy rattan, as long as the skills are enough, you can buy as many as you like at one time. Su Chen vacated a storage ring separately, and directly purchased the immortal rattan worth 500 million skill points to fill the storage ring. It''s only five months, not much. Then Su Chen began to squeeze the immortality from the immortal vine, and the cultivation of the immortal soul changed. The squeezed fairy air was directly absorbed by Su Chen''s soul. In just two hours, Su Chen squeezed out a million pounds of fairy vines. Even if the immortality contained in the immortal vine is too small, the accumulated immortality is still quite objective under such a large amount of extraction. It is even more than the immortal qi that Su Chen had absorbed while refining the fairy skull. There are ten layers of fairy soul change, corresponding to three souls and seven souls. On the basis of absorbing a lot of fairy qi, Su Chen has gradually touched the threshold of the first layer. Seven souls of immortals, the first soul is about to take shape. Su Chen simply continued to extract the immortality from the immortal vines, and after Mo made another tens of thousands of pounds of cane residue, the first layer of immortal spirits finally took shape. Su Chen''s soul hasn''t changed much, but in his soul, there is a faint Jinmang looming. Soul power soared several times in an instant! Peak of Jiupin Soul Master! Only half a step away from the Great Soul Master. "Immortal soul becomes worthy of top-level soul art. Just practicing to the first level, I will almost break through the realm of the Great Soul Master. When I become a second Soul Master, I can completely break through to become a Great Soul Master. I am afraid it will cause the whole Shake up and down the soul hall. " Joining the soul hall for a year and directly breaking through the great soul master, this is definitely a record breaking level. Su Chen is not very interesting and interesting, wondering if you should take it easy, so as not to be too shocking? However, after thinking about it, Su Chen felt that it was not necessary. As the soul palace body, the talent of evil spirits should be revealed. The Son is a symbol of the ancestral gate. High-profile, an amazing son of talent and evil, is certainly more convincing than a clueless son. In addition, Su Chen''s time is not much. He needs to set up his own prestige in the soul hall, so that the soul masters of the soul hall can feel that anyone can do without the soul hall, but he must not lack it. In order for them to recognize the value of Su Chen in their hearts, they can be cultivated at all costs. Only in this way, Su Chen had the confidence to ask them as foreign aid to come to the Xuanyuan continent and fight against Qibao Tianzun together. It is true that high-profile is too harsh, which will also cause trouble. If time is sufficient, Su Chen will definitely not choose too high-profile, gradual and orderly is the king, but now Su Chen does not think so much, as long as it can improve its strength and influence He can''t hide by the means of force. The sky was dark before they knew it. After a long day of cooking, Chef Lulu had cooked all three hundred beasts. The production method of jade horn sheep is the simplest. The ground-drilling ox is paired with other spiritual foods to make a chaotic stew. Suzaku has the best meat quality. It''s delicious and comes in all flavors. "You worked hard for Sister Lulu, and you have been busy for a day." When Su Chen saw Lulu, her forehead was full of fragrant sweat, and she looked tired. "No, the three of us are just sweating. The facilities in this manor are quite complete. There are all kinds of things." Lulu said. Sure enough, Chen Fei and Mu Wanying also came over sweating, looking like they had just changed clothes. Su Chen was ashamed, but just thinking about it, what kind of physical energy can be consumed to make a meal, Lulu Anyou is also a master of longevity, and it is also a world that can be extinct. Chapter 814： Feeding Su Xiaoyue www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 814 "smell good!" At this moment, Su Xiaoyue also came back on the big lizard, and she rushed in for the first time, staring at the roasted golden lamb roasted whole lamb drooling. "Eat it, it''s all prepared for you. You don''t have to do anything tonight. The only goal is to be full." "Dad, are you telling the truth?" Su Xiaoyue looked at Su Chen with a surprise and an incredible look. "Of course, will Dad lie to you?" "That''s great, the little devil likes Dad the most!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Nizi dragged a large lamb chop, and ate all the leashes. Well, this goblin''s appetite is really good. "Let''s go to dinner too." Su Chen said, this time Yu Liuli is back, it''s time to start a meal. The atmosphere of the dinner was very harmonious. Yu Liuli deliberately took out a few bottles of her precious wine from the cellar to entertain Su Chen, and her attitude toward Su Chen seemed more eager than during the day. In the afternoon, Liuli specially called for several pharmacists to work with her to test the value of Xianteng, and the result was a higher level than her conclusion. This is a plant not found in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Judging from the characteristics of the elements contained in it, it cannot grow even in the environment of the world. Then there is only one conclusion, this fairy rattan comes from a more advanced dimension. Kelingshan Jingzhou is already the top of the world. What is more advanced than Lingshan Jingzhou? The answer is coming. Fairyland! This makes Yu Liuli even more incredible. The fairyland has been closed for many years. This has been the consensus of the fairyland. How did Su Chen get the plants from the fairyland? Yu Liuli couldn''t help asking this question several times, but eventually he couldn''t help it. This kind of secret was replaced by Yu Liuli, and she could not tell anyone. What she had to do was not to ask, but to pretend to know nothing, so that her cooperation with Su Chen could last longer. Too much curiosity is not a good thing. Satiated. When Su Chen was eating and drinking, Su Xiaoyue continued to fight on food. She has destroyed more than fifty roast lambs, and even the hardest skull has been eaten by her, leaving no bones left. Yu Liuli all looked dumbfounded. "Xiaochen, your daughter has a real appetite." Su Chen smiled awkwardly. Yu Liuli no longer bothered and left. Su Chen also let Chen Fei and Mu Wanying go back to rest. He accompanied Su Xiaoyao alone and watched her eat. It feels just like watching food broadcast. "Tasty?" "It tastes good at first, but after eating too much, it doesn''t seem to taste much." "Then you still eat so fast?" Su Xiaoyue said wrongly: "The more I eat, the more hungry I can do. Dad, do you think I''m sick?" Su Chen thought for a while and said, "Come here and I will check it for you." Although neither the **** pattern nor perception can penetrate Su Xiaoyue''s skin, there is no obstruction in the stomach and the outside world. Su Chen may be able to penetrate the **** pattern into Su Xiaoyue''s stomach for examination. Su Chen is also curious about the structure of Su Xiaoyue''s stomach and how she can eat it so much. Su Xiaoyao washed her face, **** ran over, and her stomach was still groaning. Really not full. Su Chen beckoned to let Su Xiaoyue sit on his thigh. So light ... There is almost no difference between before eating and Su Xiaoyue''s weight is kept at about 80 kilograms, which is considered to be too thin. This is even more incredible. After eating so many things, even if the digestion is fast, where does the weight disappear? "Open your mouth." Su Chen said. Su Xiaoyue raised her head, and opened her mouth, obediently, showing her tongue and two rows of white teeth. Su Chen didn''t even smell the mutton, which was incredible. When Su Chen moved her fingertips, a glowing divine pattern directly entered Su Xiaoyue''s mouth, illuminating her throat, and probing all the way towards Su Xiaoyue''s stomach, just like a gastroscope. Su Chen can directly see what is happening to Su Xiaoyue''s esophagus and stomach through the information transmitted by Shenwen. but Su Chen didn''t see anything. Su Xiaoying has no esophagus at all. When the **** pattern passed through her throat, she suddenly broke into a dark space. In Su Xiaoyue''s body, there seems to be a huge black hole that devours everything. Divine patterns tremble. A frightening suction passed through Su Chen to Su Chen. He hesitated, even feeling that he was going to be swallowed by Su Xiaoyue at once. He quickly cut off the divine pattern and burst into a cold sweat. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Su Xiaoyue quickly smelled the concern, she didn''t know what happened. Su Chen was silent for a moment, and shook her head with a smile: "Are you still hungry, do you want to continue eating?" Su Xiaoyou nodded strongly: "Dad you go back to rest first, Xiaoyue plans to eat all these foods at night, otherwise it won''t taste good overnight." "Okay, then you eat slowly." Su Chen didn''t bother Su Xiaoyue to eat, and returned to the room to sleep. In the early morning of the next day, when Su Chen woke up, she found that Su Xiaoyue had no idea when she would come back, and was lying beside him sleeping and sleeping, her hair was messy, and she had no image. Seems like ... grown up again! The height has reached one meter seven five, and the weight has not increased, but it does not look very thin. The place where there is meat is still very meaty. The body is not too good, but it can definitely reach the standard level. "Piajipiaji ..." The little demon fell asleep and smashed his mouth, as if he was not full. Su Chen went out and took a look. The three white-headed beasts had all been eaten up. Not only that. Su Chen also found that Yu Liuli''s strange grass that had been planted in the yard also disappeared more than half of the traces. It must have been Su Xiao Yao. How hungry do you have to be before eating grass! Su Chen hurried to wake up Su Xiaoyue. Su Xiaoying, who just woke up, was still in a circle, facing Su Chen in a duck sitting position, and blinked his eyes and asked, "Daddy, why are you calling the little monster so early?" Su Chen asked, "You are enough to eat meat. Why did you eat the flowers and trees in the yard?" "Ah? Yes?" Su Xiaoyue was confused, and followed Su Chen to look outside, but also stunned. "I only remember eating after I became sleepy, and then I don''t remember what happened, were these all eaten by the little demon?" "You don''t remember anything?" Su Chen could not help frowning. This is not a good signal. Did Su Xiaoya eat so much without knowing it? What if she is not satisfied with these cooked meat and starts to work on living things? This is not impossible. Su Xiaoyue showed a strong interest in raw meat yesterday. In her subconscious, it seemed as if there was some instinct of a beast. Only wild animals are used to eating raw meat. Chapter 815： Su Xiaoya breakthrough www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 815: Su Xiaoyue Breakthrough At this point, Su Chen had to be on his mind. If he ignored it, he might make a big mistake. It''s just a matter of destroying some flowers and plants, but it''s not a big deal, but if Su Xiaoya starts to eat after being hungry and hungry, it will be a big trouble. In the awake state, although Su Xiaoyue obeyed Su Chenyan, once she was driven by her instinct, she was afraid that even Su Chen would eat it when she was very hungry. "Little demon, are you still hungry now?" "It''s still a little bit better, but it''s much better than yesterday, and I feel that the cultivation results of Congenital Yi Gong Shi Gong seem to have improved a little. Maybe if you eat a few tons, you can break through the next layer." Su Chen nodded: "Let''s stay in Diexiang Garden for a few more days." Diexiang Garden eats a lot, staying here for a few more days to feed Su Xiaoyue, or Su Chen can''t relax. "My star grass! My delusional flower! My instant flower! Ah ..." Suddenly, Yu Liuli screamed and rushed out. Su Chen looked stunned, took Su Xiaoyue''s hand and walked awkwardly and said, "Sorry, the flowers and plants in the yard were damaged by the little monster last night. I will compensate you for how much it is." "It''s not a question of money!" Yu Liuli cried without tears: "I have cultivated these flowers and plants for decades, and it is all my hard work!" Su Chen glanced, seeing that the roots and stems of these flowers and plants were still intact, he said, "Let me help you restore them." Anyway, Su Chen once again urged the power of Qihuang, and inspired the birth of the flowers and plants in the courtyard. Within a short time, all the flowers and plants eaten by Su Xiaoyue all grew back, and the growth was more pleasing than before, but It looks a bit messy under the savage growth, but it doesn''t bother you. If you trim it a little, it will become delicate again. Yu Liuli suddenly had nothing to say. Qihuang treasure body is really enviable! "Okay, leave the rest to me to trim." Yu Liuli said. Su Chen took out a storage ring and gave it to Yu Liuli: "One million pounds of ivy are here, and there are two million spirit stones here, all of which are used to buy spiritual flesh and fruit. You look at it. Let''s get more different flavors. " You really made me a buddy! Well, your big boss, you have the final say. For the sake of two million spirits, Miss Ben has no general knowledge with you. "Okay boss, I''ll get ready now." Yu Liuli **** flew away. In less than an hour, Yu Liuli prepared the meals for today''s meal properly, with a full range of spirits and beasts. There are everything you can swim in the sea, and tons of high-quality melon and fruits. The grain is full. Lingmi, enough pipe. These things, if sold on the outside market, may cost more than four million spirits. Yu Liuli is completely calculated at the cost price. After working for a long time, he can''t make a dime. But she didn''t mind at all. As long as Su Chen can provide 1 million catties of ivy every month, he is worthy to be offered. Besides, he also owns Qihuang Treasure. Diedie Garden can count on him to make big money in the future . For the sake of making money, this young man must be served. Nothing happens today, feeding Su Xiaoyao is the first priority. Su Chen, Lulu, Chen Fei, and Mu Wanying all cook at the same time and start preparing lunch. Su Chen raised a charcoal fire in a place, and used the **** pattern as a net to prepare heavy fire barbecue. Su Chen also bought a lot of spices in the mall. Although the spiritual meat is delicious, it will be okay to eat too much. While feeding Su Xiaoyue, she must also make her happy. It tastes the same later. Fry and fry, stuffy stew, everything. After a busy morning, I finally prepared a big meal worth two million spirits. How much weight do you ask? Let''s say that, just to taste, Su Chen is already full. All four were full. Su Chen brought four lounge chairs, set up fruit trays, squeezed fresh juice, and after sitting down, she began to watch the big stomach king Su Xiaoyao eating and broadcasting. Su Xiaoyue said embarrassingly, "Dad, you stare at me like this, I can''t eat." During the conversation, a large plate of roasted meat has entered her belly. This is also called inedible? "It''s okay, open up and eat, Dad cheer you up!" "Little devil, taste the secret sauce I made first, it won''t taste good when it''s cold." "The passion meatballs I made are also good. Hurry up and try." "And the Jinding Buddha I made jumped the wall ..." Su Xiao Yao calmed down and began to solve one by one. A meal, from the sunshine, ate the setting sun and the sea. Su Xiaoyue took a full stomach, and touched her belly without any bulging, and said, "Finally, I''m full ... I''m full." Lulu couldn''t help but said to Su Chen: "I''m afraid the appetite can''t even match up." "It won''t make you fat this way, which is really enviable." While talking, Su Chen suddenly found out that the situation of Su Xiaoyue was a little bit wrong, and he hurried forward to help the little demon. Su Xiaoyue felt dizzy for a while and said to Su Chen: "Dad, I''m so dizzy, I really want to sleep." "I carry you back to the room to rest." Back in the room, Su Chen immediately let Su Xiaoyue lie down, and she fell asleep as soon as she touched the mattress. "So strong spiritual power fluctuations!" Su Chen looked startled. Before, the little demon didn''t have the slightest breath of spiritual power, but now the spiritual power has finally appeared, and the intensity is beyond imagination. Is Su Chen''s idea correct? As long as Su Xiaoyue is fed, her body can recover. And it looks like it''s not just as simple as recovering. Su Xiaoyue seems to be hitting the heavens in his sleep! Dreaming of robbery? This is excellent. And Su Xiaoyao''s crossing will not cause thundering, so even if crossing over while sleeping, there will be no danger. Su Chen stood by and watched Su Xiaoyue''s body change quietly. Her body seems to be growing fast again. Her height is already over one meter eighth, and she is close to one meter eighty-five. Grow almost ten centimeters! Temperament also became more feminine. It''s over, Loli is gone, and the girl is gone, now Su Xiao Yao is transformed into Royal Sister. The old father couldn''t stand it! But Su Chen really didn''t care about this at the moment. Su Xiaoyue''s whole body of spiritual power fluctuates, and it continues to skyrocket. Has reached the level of the early days of ascension! And it is obviously more intensive than ordinary masters. Almost already has a fight with Chen Fei in the late stage of the ascension. By this time, more than three hours had passed. Su Xiaoyue''s breath, this began to gradually stabilize. Her height has reached 1.99 meters. Almost already surpassed Su Chen. The little Luo skirt that was originally worn on her body fits well, but now it has shrunk a lot. Su Chen could only temporarily cover her with a blanket. "Huh ... it''s so comfortable to sleep, Dad, I want to break through the heavens!" Su Xiaowoke awoke, she stretched a lazy waist, and then flew towards Su Chen. "Well ... Dad, why are you so short?" Su Chen: "..." Chapter 816： Royal sister Su Xiao Yao www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 816 Royal Sister Su Little Demon Su Xiaoyue, who changed into new clothes, walked out of the locker room. She twitched and said, "Dad, wouldn''t it be weird like this now?" Su Chen looked up and down Su Xiaoyue, her height was finally fixed at 1.92 meters, a black and beautiful hair was scattered down, and some of the childishness on her face had completely disappeared. Exciting mature charm. Suddenly, her daughter grows up. Su Chen, an old father, is extremely complicated. But he still had to boast. "It''s pretty good, it''s a goddess." Su Xiaoyue poked his lips: "Dad you did not take any care when you praised the little demon. The little demon is unhappy, so you must hug yourself high to kiss him." Su Chen was ashamed, and her proud expression really contradicted her image of her sister Yu at the moment. However, it also proves that although the little monster has grown up, her personality has not changed much from before, and she is still her baby daughter. Su Chen was also relieved. What is one meter nine, even if the little demon grows into a giant of nineteen meters, it will still be his daughter. As a dad, how can I abandon my daughter''s truth. "Little demon, you will always be your father''s good daughter. No matter what, your father will always love you." Su Chen stepped forward and touched Su little demon''s head. Fortunately, his height is not embarrassing, otherwise it would be difficult to even touch his head. Su Chen gently stroked her head, and Su Xiaoyin narrowed her eyes happily, leaning on Su Chen''s shoulders, and pulled his arm to coquettishly, "The little devil likes dad the most. Dad''s bride. " "Oh ... don''t talk about the little demon, you are a father''s daughter. How can a daughter be a father and a bride." "But the demon was not born by his father. Don''t fool the demon. The demon has also read the book. The book says, as long as it is not the birth." Su Chen has a black line. Who has nothing to do to show these books to the little demon? Su Chen didn''t know how to respond to Su Xiaoyue for a while, and she simply shifted the topic and said, "Go out first, are you hungry now, do you still want to eat?" "The little demon is not hungry, dad, let''s go out and play." When the father and daughter walked into the yard, Chen Fei and Mu Wanying were basking in the sun, Lulu and Liuli were also playing chess and chatting in a gazebo, and the atmosphere seemed very harmonious. But when everyone saw Su Xiaoyue, they were dumbfounded. Especially Lulu, she is the only one who has witnessed the process of Su Xiaoyao from childhood to enlightenment. I still remember that Su Xiaoyao was a cute little girl carved with jade carving powder half a year ago, and then quickly grew into a beautiful girl. Overnight, I grew from a girl to a big sister with a domineering side leak. This aura, this figure ... Lulu thinks that her figure is already pretty good, but in the face of Su Xiaoyao, she can''t lift her head. Yu Liuli walked up with curiosity: "Su Gongzi, is this a little demon? How did she change so much? Is it because of eating too much?" "The relationship is not big, this is the natural growth of the little demon, and she has a special constitution." Su Chen casually explained that he didn''t need to know why Su little devil grew so fast. "Auntie Liuli, thank you for your concern. The little demon is okay." Su little devil smiled playfully. Yu Liuli suddenly became a black line. Aunt ... you call me aunt! Lulu quickly grabbed Yu Liuli: "Liuli don''t be impulsive, the little demon is still a child." child? This long leg! This curvy figure! You tell me she''s still a child? Yu Liuli took a deep breath and tried to calm down her mood. Suddenly, Yu Liuli looked at Su Chen: "I was suddenly very curious. I was able to give birth to such a powerful daughter, who is sacred?" Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "This ... I don''t know." It can''t be said that Su Xiao Yao was hatched from an egg. And even if it was hatched from an egg, where did the egg come from? I don''t understand. Maybe, maybe Su Xiaoyue really has his biological parents, after all, eggs can''t appear out of thin air. It''s just that Su Xiaoyue has been sealed and suppressed in the psychic tower for a million years. Even so long as Su Chen has the heart to check, there is no clue. You do not know? Yu Liuli''s face became very strange for a while. This guy ... wouldn''t it be from where he kidnapped Su Xiaoyao. Su Chen was out of breath when Yu Liuli looked at it, and secretly said that the stack of incense gardens could not be treated, or she hurried to retreat. "Chen Fei, Mu Wanying, Lulu, let''s go back to the soul hall, Miss Liuli, see you next month, bye." Having said that, Su Chen summoned slave No. 1 and flew away on a large lizard shaking her head and swinging her tail. Only Yu Liuli left a mess in the wind alone. How about helping the farm improve the formation enchantment? Did you run like this? Forget it, enchantment is not anxious for the time being, let''s talk about it next time we meet. All the way galvanized, and soon returned to the soul island, Su Chen first sent Lulu home, and then let Chen Fei and Mu Wanying go home first, he took Su Xiaoyue all the way to the south and teleported all the way to an uninhabited island on. Su Chen wanted to test it out. After Su Xiaoyue broke through the ascent to heaven, his strength improved. Because the little demon hasn''t practiced for a long time, he doesn''t have a clear concept of his strength, and he hasn''t experienced any battles. Therefore, in this test, Su Chen intends to elaborate, starting from the two major aspects of physical strength and spiritual strength. Strength, speed, reaction ability, strength of aura, wave of spiritual power to efficiency, mental force field. Finally, there is the most important point, the realm of saints. After breaking through the sage realm, the cultivator will master his own unique field, and the sage field is the most powerful means of the sage strong. In the field, the four parties are my territory! But not all saints are able to expand their fields. This field can be seen as a special protective energy field formed after the power breaks through a certain limit and transcends the critical point. Only practitioners with extremely high talents in one aspect To be able to cultivate your own field. For example, an amazing talented Kendo master, after breaking through the realm, will have the opportunity to open his sword field. If Su Chen, a master of fire, breaks through the heavens, there should be great hope to open his own realm of fire. Not all saints have the opportunity to open their own realms, but as long as they can open the realm, they must be the best among the saints. Dream Butterfly has her exclusive field-the field of butterflies. The reason for her formation is special, because she once devoured the soul of a butterfly. It''s not an ordinary butterfly, it''s a big demon statue in Hao Tianjing. Nor would Mengdie capture it herself, but she devoured it when she was a child in the Yutian clan. The big family is powerful because its vast heritage is not comparable to ordinary casual repair. The descendants of the children born in the Yutian family can naturally enjoy the top resources that others dream of. They have special means to allow children Improve your spiritual talents to ensure that each tribe is qualified to break through the holy realm, and that you can open your own field after breaking through the holy realm. This kind of treatment is generally unthinkable for practitioners. Chapter 817： Proficiency test www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 817: Strength Test With so much to say, Su Chen just wanted to see if Su Xiao Yao would have his own exclusive field. After all, her physique is so special that she is likely to be born with her own domain. In addition, she has also practiced the immortal-level exercises such as the innate Yiqi Yuan Shi Gong. Even if she does not rely on innate conditions, the probability of the field being acquired is extremely great. In other words, it is strange to have such a talented qualification like Su Xiaoyue if you have not opened your own exclusive field. Not much to say, testing begins. The first is the fitness test. This is the easiest. Su Chen himself can be used as a sparring opponent. "Godprint, Ning!" Su Chen urged the **** pattern, and a layer of **** pattern barrier condensed in front of him. This barrier was specially designed by him. Each layer of the barrier can resist the impact of 500 tons. As long as a sufficient number of barriers are prepared for Su Xiaoyao to attack, it can be measured according to the number of broken barriers. Su Xiaoyao''s explosive power, the error will not be too big. This kind of barrier is not suitable for use on the fast-changing battlefield, but it is very convenient to use it only for measuring experiments without time concerns. Su Chen himself tested it. In terms of his explosive power, it is not a problem to break three hundred barriers in one hit. However, his physique is much stronger than that of ordinary longevity robbers. Ordinary longevity robbers and heartbreakers can break a hundred layers of barriers, which is already a good standard. But Su Xiao Yao ... Before breaking through the sanctuary, she could easily break the five hundred layers of barriers, and the strength had crushed Su Chen. Now Su Chen can''t estimate what level Su Xiaoyao''s power has grown to. In order to measure as successfully as possible, Su Chen simply prepared more, condensing a full two thousand layers of barrier. "Little demon, you can take a shot and explode all your strength at once." "Good dad." Su Xiao Yao rubbed his fists, and after standing in shape, he was about to go out. Rumble ... The whole island screamed heartbreakingly, the sky seemed to be torn, and the sea surface was rippling with a tsunami-like ripple, spreading in all directions. The two thousand layers of god-pattern barriers disappeared almost instantly. The first one hundred and eighty layers disappeared without trace, and the last two hundred layers were also covered with cracks and completely collapsed. It was expected that Su Chen had been spared, and he was shocked by Su Xiaoyue''s domineering side blow. What kind of fairy power is this! So scary! This is the brute force that completely relies on your physical constitution without using spiritual power. Nearly one million tons of explosive power. The sheer destructive power of a punch is comparable to the destructive effect of a nuclear bomb. It''s a little bit antiquated. "Dad, isn''t the little demon terrible!" Su little demon said proudly, and came to ask Su Chen for praise. Su Chen touched Su Xiaoyue''s head: "The little demon is awesome, try speed now, let''s fly all the way south from the island to the land and use the fastest speed." "Okay." It''s about 3,000 kilometers, and it only takes about three minutes at Su Chen''s speed. Su Chen is looking forward to how the evil speed of Su Xiaoyue can erupt. "Three two one, start!" "boom!" Before Su Chen flew out of the island, she heard a violent shock. Su Xiaoyue ran all the way, and the speed was so fast that even the surrounding space was torn, and a strong turbulent space broke out, and then she was not seen Shadow. By the time Su Chen caught up with Su Xiaoyue, she was already playing with sand on the south coast. "Seventeen seconds." Without Su Chen''s inquiry, Su Xiaoyue took the initiative to report the results. Su Chen swallowed. He felt a deep blow. Although Su Xiaoyue has broken through the ascent to heaven, Su Chen and her are not very comparable, but they have been crushed by her own good girl. Su Chen, who is a father, can imagine how complicated the mood is . Blue is better than blue, but it''s too fast ... "Dad, look, the sand statues I piled up don''t look like you." Su Xiao Yao grinned. Su Chen only found out that Su Xiaoyue had piled up a statue of him with a fool. Sand sculpture ... Sand sculpture ... I am a big sand sculpture ... Su Chen was a little bit annoyed, couldn''t help coming forward and pinching Su Xiaoyue''s face: "Don''t be playful, continue to test with me." It was not until the evening that Su Chen completed the test evaluation of Su Xiaoyao''s strength. Su Chen no longer knows what words to describe. Strong! A strong batch! Although he just broke through the ascent to heaven, Su Xiaoyue''s balanced strength now is no less than that of Chen Fei in the later stage of ascension, even stronger. Moreover, Su Xiaoyue has top-level spiritual roots of all attributes. She has a natural adaptability to the nine attributes. She is not much practiced now. Even more terrifying. Su Xiao Yao is now strong enough. But her growth potential is the most incredible. It''s hard to imagine how far Su Xiaoyao can grow. However, it is not perfect, at least in the area that Su Chen hopes to see, Su Xiao Yao has not been inspired. But Su Chen is not quite sure, maybe Su Xiao Yao already owns the field, but she doesn''t know how to open it. But even if there is no realm of saints, Su Xiaoyue''s current combat power is enough to crush most of the ascension to the sky, and he can rival the sky. "Dad, I''m hungry." "Let''s go back." Su Chen said, suddenly found that the soul lamp city is not far away, he simply took Su Xiaoyao to the soul lamp city to eat and shop. The little demon was born till now, but has not been to a crowded place, suddenly came to the bustling and lively Soul Lamp City, and was immediately attracted by the dazzling variety of pictures in front of him. At a time, he was so happy that he did nt even want to eat. Su Chen walked for more than one hour in one breath. What else could Su Chen do? What do you want to buy? What fancy, buy! Green building ... Um, kids in this place can''t go. At night, the lights inside and outside the city of Soul Lights are dazzling. Suddenly, a commotion came from the Dongcheng Gate, and many practitioners returned to the city with injuries. Su Chen and Su Xiaoyue were eating at the second floor of a nearby restaurant at this time. When they heard the messy voices on the street, they listened curiously. It turned out that the wandering souls outside the East City did not know what was disturbed by the masses, and scattered in groups, and some of the wandering souls invaded the range of the soul lamp city. Those injured practitioners were responsible for guarding the city because they could not resist it. A large number of wandering souls retreated. Su Chen was not in a hurry to take the shot. He saw that a large number of practitioners have rushed out of the East City, and there are no shortage of experts who should be able to cope with the crisis. From the attitudes of other people in the city, this kind of thing is not uncommon, and they don''t care too much about it, what should they still do. Chapter 818： Santa arrives www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 818: The Son Arrives "Woohoo ..." Outside the east city, Shilipo. Under the dark night, a large group of wandering souls issued a miserable low roar, rushing towards the soul lamp city. The lights of the soul lantern city have a strong suppressing effect on the souls. These souls usually do not dare to approach the range of the soul lantern city. If they are illuminated by the lights, it will be very painful, but today these souls are abnormal and would rather be exposed to the lights. Shining and unwilling to stay in Shilipo mass grave post, something must be wrong. "Brush!" A Jianmang fell from the sky, cutting off the pace of the marching souls. Several Soul Lantern city guards came from the sword. "A lot of wandering souls, Shilipo has not been so lively for many years." "These wandering spirits do not seem to have invaded Soul Lamp City, as if they received any shock." "Is there a spirit beast in Shilipo? I heard that the soul beast will devour the soul." "These wandering souls are not very threatening. For the time being, we don''t need to bother. We enter the mass grave post in Shilipo to check the situation. If there are soul beasts, it will be an amazing income. "Hurry up, or else the other masters in the city will come and nothing will happen to us." Shilipo, the wind rose suddenly. At this time, the city of soul lamps is still a peaceful scene. After Su Chen and Su Xiaoyue were full, they started a new round of shopping. What happened at the gate of Fangcai City was already left by Su Chen. "Dad, look at this ragdoll, look good." Yi Miyu Yu sister Su Xiaoyao held a furry ragdoll and stared at Su Chen brightly. "buy." "Dad, look at this candy gourd. It''s big and round, it looks delicious." "buy!" "Dad, this skirt looks so good, you said, if the little demon would become a fairy if you put it on." "Buy buy buy!" Su Chen doesn''t care, pays the bill full time. After spending a lot of money, Su Xiao Yao was finally tired. It wasn''t too early for Su Chen to watch, and he was going to take Su Xiaoyao back to the soul hall. However, at this moment, Su Chen noticed that a large number of guards rushed away from the city towards Dongcheng. There are also some practitioners who are not strong enough. They have a chaotic atmosphere and hurried back from Dongcheng District. "Dad, I seem to feel some kind of unfriendly atmosphere, on the east side." Su Xiaoyue said holding Su Chen''s arm. Su Chen frowned slightly, reached out and grabbed her hands, and then Tian Tianzhao pulled out a hand, dragged a flying practitioner directly from the air, and asked, "Why are you so panic? When did it happen?" The practitioner was suddenly dragged to the ground, almost fell, and was angry, but he looked up, felt the coercion revealed by Su Chen''s sharp eyes, and immediately disappeared his anger, saying honestly: "Ten Lipo There was an accident at the mass grave post. A team of Shura cavalry did not know where they came from. Many practitioners have already died. I think the city of soul lanterns is going to be in great trouble. I am going back to pack my luggage and go to the sea to take refuge. "Shura Cavalry? What?" "You are a foreigner, not even the Shura cavalry, but the most terrible undead in the mass grave post is the remaining soul of the Shura family who once fought in this ancient battlefield. There were occasional Shura cavalry who would Climbing out of the ground, but the number of guards can be solved by at most one or two, but this time there are thousands of Shura cavalry. Now the Lord of the City has led the guard to go under siege, but it is estimated that it will not last long. Xiongtai, you should retreat quickly. It''s not a good time to stay here. " After all, the practitioner hurried away. "Dad, are we going to help?" "Go and see." After all, Soul Lamp City is under the jurisdiction of the Soul Hall and is sheltered by the Soul Hall. Su Chen, as the Son of the Soul Hall, can''t ignore this kind of things. Besides, even if that Shura cavalry is more powerful, Su Chen has a killer Su Xiaoxue beside him. As it happens, you can also take this opportunity to exercise Su Xiaoying''s fighting ability. call out. Father and daughter appeared on the east gate wall. Many guards and practitioners have gathered on the wall. It is no coincidence that Su Chen saw an old acquaintance. An Rong Shaocheng. An Rong also saw Su Chen. He looked a little dark, but Xun Yi actively walked towards Su Chen with a gentle and bright smile, bowed and bowed down. "An Rong, see Master." The words were shocked all around. The Son ... under the Soul Palace, there is only one Son. It is no secret that the Soul Hall''s selection of a new saint is no longer a secret. Basically all practitioners already know about it, except that this saint has never left Soul Island and no one has ever seen his true face of Lushan. Unexpectedly, Lord Son actually came to Soul Lantern City, and now there is hope! However, everyone was still a bit surprised. The strength of this saint does not seem to be particularly powerful, and he has just entered the longevity robbery. However, this is nothing, after all, the Holy Son is here, and the great soul masters in the soul hall must have learned the news. As long as the soul hall comes with a big soul master, those Shura cavalry are not at all scared. "Come up, your news is very well informed." Su Chen said lightly, without any emotional fluctuations on her face. He did not remember hating An Rong. If it was not An Rong who had found Karen, he may not have the opportunity to enter the soul hall. Speaking of, Su Chen could rise up in the soul hall, thanks to An Rong''s matchmaking. That''s it. Of course, such a smiling tiger, Su Chen would definitely not go to deep friendship, otherwise he would not be stabbed in the back one day. An Rong slowly got up. At this time, another man with a big belly came over, and it seemed that he should be the master of the soul lantern city. "An Rong, this is the new lord of the soul hall?" The city owner asked in amazement. An Rong nodded: "I had a relationship with the Lord, so I recognized it." The city owner moved to Su Chen with a thought, and said with a smile: "Be good to the Lord of the City, see Master Shengzi." "No need to talk nonsense, where is the Shura Cavalry?" An Yi realized that Su Chen must have arrived because he heard the news of the Shura cavalry. Although he did not know what Su Chen could help, but after all, he was the Son of the Soul Hall. If you go out, the pressure on his shoulders will definitely be reduced a lot. "The Shura cavalry has rushed out of Shilipo, and now there are three hundred miles away from Soul Lamp City. At most, it will be killed within a moment of incense. I have summoned the city''s elite to deploy a line of defense here, but Shura has a very large number, I am afraid it is difficult All annihilation, if the Son can call for help from the Soul Hall and send a great soul master to help out, the people in the city will be grateful. " Su Chen didn''t pay attention to Anyi at all. He took Su Xiaoyue''s hand, and the mysterious sword came out of the sky, and the royal sword went eastward, and a gorgeous flame mark was drawn in the night sky. "Tell the people that there is no need to panic. With me, Su Chen, no charm can invade the city of soul lamps." Chapter 819： The Magic Light www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 819: The Magical Use Of The Soul Lamp Under the night sky, it was boiling. More than a thousand Shura cavalrymen were running wildly in the direction of Soul Lamp City. Anyi''s strategy is correct. Instead of blocking the Shura cavalry halfway, it is better to concentrate the main combat power outside the city, so there is still hope to stop these Shura cavalry, although the hope is very slim. A flame of light stained the sky. Su Chen came from the sky with a mysterious sword. Seeing the mighty Shura cavalry on the ground, Su Chen felt slightly scalp. These Shura cavalry were extremely irritable. Wherever they went, the mountains were broken down, the forest became a plain, and wherever they went, it was a mess and turned into purgatory scorched earth. Not only the quantity, the individual strength of these Shura cavalry is also very amazing. Although it is an undead soul, the sentimental power fluctuation is no less than that of the longevity robbery, and the spirit body also contains a strong combat intention. The characteristics of the Shura tribe are also known as the God of War tribe in ancient times. All of the Shura possessed a strong legacy of battle and natural instincts, which can be said to be a powerful warrior in his lifetime. More than a thousand long-lived Shura cavalry ... Su Chen also felt a lot of pressure. With his strength, without the help of foreign objects, confronting the Shura cavalry, although it is sufficient to protect themselves, but it is very difficult to defeat the group of Shura cavalry. However, Su Chen, the little demon, was by his side, and Su Chen didn''t worry so much. Su Xiaoyue has begun flexing his muscles: "Dad, can the little demon shoot?" "Hurry up, let me play." Su Chen''s bones are also filled with fighting factors. He hasn''t fought for a long time. And just obtained a powerful magic weapon such as Xuanhuo Sword, Su Chen also wants to test the true power of Xuanhuo sword with actual combat. In fact, in the face of such a large number of enemies, the effect of using the fire dragon sword may be better. If the fire dragon roar can be played, maybe a group of Shura cavalry will be destroyed in one shot. But that''s cool, but it''s not nutritious. Anyway, now that Su Chen is steadily winning the book, of course, you have to play with them. "Dad, you see, it''s weird. Didn''t these Shura cavalry go to Soul Lamp City, why did they seem to be heading for us?" Su Xiaoyue said suddenly in doubt. At first glance, Su Chen found this problem. The course of the Shura Cavalry''s impact was straight, heading straight to the City of Soul Lamps, without a slight offset. However, when Su Chen and Su Xiaoyue came nearby, the march line of the Shura cavalry was obviously shifted, which happened to be towards the direction of Su Chen. Is it a coincidence? Su Chen did not rush, but took Su Xiaoyue to teleport directly to the other side. At the same time, the marching route of Shura cavalry also directly turned to Su Chenxin''s foothold. This Isn''t the target of these Shura cavalry actually the Soul Lamp City, but him? But does he have a half dime for these Shura cavalry? and many more. Su Chen suddenly thought of something, and summoned the dim and eclipsed soul lamp. "father" Su Xiaoyue shrank her head subconsciously. She still had instinctive fear of the soul lamp, but at this moment the soul lamp was dim and dull, and she had no reaction to her. Su Chen touched Su Xiaoyue''s head: "It''s all right, it won''t hurt you." Su Xiaoying was calmed by Su Chen, and she calmed down. She summoned the courage to face the soul lamp, and said proudly, "The little monster is not afraid." "How good." Su Chen wrapped the soul lamp with a divine pattern and released the soul lamp. Sure enough, the marching direction of those Shura cavalry turned to the soul lamp. The soul lamp is their goal. So for a long time, the former souls and the Shura cavalry in front of them were actually not attacking the soul lantern city at all, but were attracted by the soul lantern in Su Chen''s hand. It was embarrassing. I was the culprit. Not to mention at this time, Su Chen is even more curious as to why these Shura cavalry are interested in the soul lamp. Shouldn''t they be afraid of soul lamps? When you meet the soul lamp, you should be too late to hide, why do you still rush forward, and the moths rush to death? Although the soul lamp is now dim, but this is no longer a top holy weapon. Even if it does not emit light, and it is used as a hammer, none of these Shura cavalry can survive. Ok? This may really be a good attack method. Soul lamp, a top-level holy weapon, even if it loses its power, but its texture is hard enough. It can be used as an attack weapon, and it may exert a different effect, and it is almost unnecessary to consider the problem of wear. If the sacred artifact was so easy to break, it would not be considered top. Su Chen felt irritable for a while, and really planned to experiment with the soul lamp as a hammer. With the movement of the **** pattern, under the traction of Su Chen, the soul lamp drew a parabola in midair, and smashed directly in the direction of the Shura cavalry. "bump!" A Shura cavalry was smashed directly, and the soul lamp directly penetrated the armor on it, crushing the spiritual body of the shura cavalry directly into numerous fragments. Su Chen is happy, the effect is better than he imagined. This is just an ordinary blow. Su Chen himself did not make much effort, relying entirely on the destructive power caused by the material of the soul lamp itself. The effect is pleasing. Just then, Su Chen suddenly found that the defeated Shura cavalry turned into a touch of soul power and was devoured by the soul lamp. Soul lamp will actively devour soul power? It was also a very unexpected discovery. At this time, the other Shura cavalry also scrambled towards the soul lamp. Su Chen saw the situation and directly stirred the divine pattern, causing the soul lamp to spin violently, like a high-speed spinning top, the Shura cavalry just touched the soul lamp. It was directly torn into pieces by the powerful speed. But even so, these Shura cavalry flew towards the soul lamp like moths fluttering fire. In a blink of an eye, dozens of Shura cavalry were crushed to pieces, and after absorbing the soul power of these Shura cavalry, Su Chen vaguely felt that the power of the soul lamp seemed to recover. However, the power of the soul lamp was squeezed too much by Su Chen before. It may not be so easy to completely recover. However, since the soul lamp can swallow the soul power of these Shura cavalry, it means that the soul lamp still has hope for recovery. Just kill more points, what a big thing. Su Chen was having fun, Su Xiaoxiong quit: "Dad, don''t kill them all, I want to play too." Su Chen laughed: "Then we kill more Shura cavalry than anyone else." "Okay, okay, if the little demon wins, my dad will make grilled fish for me. Dad has the best grilled fish in the world, and the little devil can''t help but drool." "You snacks, all right, Dad promised you to start the game now." Chapter 820： Abuse www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 820 Fighting father and daughter soldiers, fighting tiger brothers! When encountering Su Chen and Su Xiaoyue, the wicked father and daughter, the Shura cavalry were miserable, and there was no room for the hammer to fight back. Within ten minutes, more than a thousand Shura cavalry were killed. The soul power of Shura cavalry was also absorbed by the soul lamp. However, the soul lamp is still dim, and it can be seen that the restoration of the soul lamp''s power by this thousand-odd Shura cavalry has only a minimal effect. The top holy weapon is extraordinary. Unfortunately, Su Chen has not been able to subdue the soul lamp to recognize the Lord. If he can recognize the Lord, even if the soul lamp cannot shine, as long as he has injected spiritual power, he can also be used as a top combat magic weapon, unlike now it can only be used. When the hammer hits. "Dad, the little demon is not great!" Su Xiaoyue looked proudly like Su Chen for his contribution. Of these Shura cavalry, seven were killed by her. Although Su Xiaoyue has no combat experience, her strength is here. These Shura cavalry are as weak as ants to her. They can wipe out a large number with a single strike. Unlike Su Chen, she has to attack one by one. The efficiency is naturally not comparable. Up. Su Chen coddled and rubbed Su Xiaoyue''s head: "The little demon is awesome, and I will cook you fish for dinner at night." "Woohoo ..." At this moment, many souls wandered around. Are all attracted by the soul lamp. After the power of the soul lamp has been restored, the attraction to these wandering souls seems to be even greater. Su Chen slammed a large number of wandering souls, but there were too many wandering souls, and the speed of killing could not keep up. It doesn''t work like this, although these wandering spirits pose no threat to Su Chen, but once he leaves, these wandering spirits scattered, will still pose a certain threat to the soul lantern city. Suddenly, Su Chen said: "Little devil, let''s go to Shilipo to see as much as possible to wipe out all the souls there, lest they continue to harm humanity." "Okay, the little demon hasn''t played enough." Su Chen brought Su Xiaoyue to meet and went straight to Shilipo mass grave. The mass grave post is actually the site of an ancient battlefield. The mass grave post has a large area, within a radius of three thousand miles, and is obscured by a strong smolder all year round. After approaching the mass grave post, Su Chen felt that the surrounding temperature was getting lower and lower, and the air was permeated with a decaying death gas. A peculiar hillside appeared in front of it, which was the only way to the mass grave. The space of the mass grave post is special. It is not a complete space, but a space structure closer to the small world. It is a bit like a semi-open secret relic, which can only be accessed through this ten-mile slope. This Shilipo is very dangerous to the practitioners. It is said that there is a strong change circle, which can affect the mind of the practitioners. If they are not firm enough, once they enter Shilipo, they will suffer from dementia. May be swallowed up by mass graves, reduced to lonely ghosts in mass graves. Below Shilipo, there are traces of fighting. It should be the soul lantern city guard who came to investigate the situation. Su Chen inspected it and found that there were no more live mouths. There were still a lot of good souls wandering around Shilipo, and some ghosts hidden in the darkness were approaching themselves quietly, wanting Sneak attack. Su Chen was too lazy to waste time, the mysterious fire sword swept out, and the raging flames surged in all directions like a tide, burning all the ghosts and ghosts in the dark directly. Then Su Chen went up to Shilipo, ready to enter the mass grave post. The moment he set foot on Shilipo, Su Chen felt a strange spiritual force and shrouded toward himself. Of course, Su Chen is not afraid, but Su Xiaoyao is too young, her willpower is not strong enough, and she is easily controlled. Su Chen immediately protected Su Xiaoyue behind her, encouraging her soul to envelop a layer of enchantment on her. "Dad, let''s go." Su Xiaoyue said excitedly. Su Chen found that she was not only a foodie, but also a militant. Hey, hey, I wanted to train you to be a lady, but I grew up in less than a year, and I did nt have time to train. Forget it, let it be. It doesn''t matter if you are not a lady showgirl. It is also possible to be a heroine girl. Fighting is not a bad thing, as long as there are principles. The father and daughter walked up to Shilipo in two strides and finally entered the mass grave. Looking around, wreckage everywhere. The earth is red with blood. The rocks do not know how many years of weathering, and the grass is not visible to the naked eye. Among the corpses, many poisonous rodents and ants hide. Su Chen is also a person who has been to Hell in Hades, but seeing the scene in front of him, he even feels that this place is more like **** than hell. The incalculable number of bones means that there have been fierce battles here, and countless souls have fallen here. Among them are many powerful practitioners. Among the corpses, there may be the bones of saints. "Hisse!" "Woohoo!" Just when Su Chen appeared in the mass grave post, a large number of undead gathered toward him. Are all attracted by the breath of the soul lamp. Su Chen said nothing. The mysterious fire sword was cut out in the air, and the fierce fire waves spread at high speeds in all directions, directly burning a piece of scorched land with a radius of tens of kilometers, and a large number of undead were directly killed. Several powerful undeads resisted Su Chen''s attack. It was two Shura, but not cavalry, but archers. The Shura archers'' counterattacks were also extremely severe. They pulled open the thick bone bone bows and fired sharp arrows made of large bones. Arrows screamed, and holes were drilled out of the space! What a terrible power. The strength of these two Shura archers far surpassed the Shura cavalry, reaching Xiuwei ascending the heaven. Su Chen has not responded in time, and Su Xiaoyue has quickly shot. Her figure fluttered like the wind, capturing a large number of arrows directly in midair with a severe method, interrupting them one by one, and at the same time she leapt to the Shura archer and slashed down towards their skull. Click! The skull separated and fell to pieces. "A clear and crisp attack!" Su Chen was slightly surprised. Su Xiaoyao''s fighting talent was more powerful than he thought. It used to be just a joke, but now suddenly gets serious, Su Xiaoyue''s combat experience is not like the little girl who can fight for the first time. Did Su Xiao Yao also inherit some powerful fighting instincts? After solving the Shura archer, Su Xiaoyue''s serious and dignified expression disappeared instantly. He flew back to Su Chen with a smile, took the initiative to bend down and put his head in front of Su Chen. "Dad, is nt the little demon''s action just handsome? The little devil doesn''t know what''s going on. It just feels that every inch of muscle and every bone in the body are imprinted with rich fighting genes, without thinking through the brain. You can make instinctual attacks. " Without Su Chen''s inquiry, Su Xiaoying took the initiative to confess. Su Chen touched Su Xiaoyue''s head and said, "Little demon, do you have anything else to hide from your father?" Chapter 821： Rub belly www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 821 Asked by Su Chen, Su Xiaoyue immediately bowed her head in guilty conscience. Seeing this, Su Chen didn''t follow up. She squeezed the little monster''s face and said, "It''s okay. If you don''t want to say anything, don''t say it. Dad believes in the little monster." Su Xiaoyue immediately smiled, squinted and hugged Su Chen, and kissed him on the forehead intimately: "Daddy is very good, there are some things that are not convenient for the little demon right now, but there is a reason for the little demon. At that time, the demon must have originally told his father that there would be no concealment in the slightest. " Su Chen laughed: "I''m looking forward to it." When the father and daughter reached an agreement, several Shura archers approached across the sea of ??fire in the distance. Su Chen glanced over and found more than eight. A large number of arrows told burst fire. Su Xiaoyue shot again, defeating five Shura archers by thunder, but the positions of these Shura archers were very scattered, and it was difficult to wipe them out. Three quietly broke through Su Xiaoyue''s defense line and shot at Su Chen. Arrows. And it''s a black bone arrow. On the arrow, there was a weird black gas. Suddenly, Su Chen''s goosebumps were erected, and he quickly inspired the fire dragon armor, and at the same time condensed into a defensive enchantment. But the speed of the arrows was too fast. Su Chen couldn''t make more preparations at all. Seeing that the arrows were about to approach, Su Chen was not panic. Da Riyan blasted out for the first time. The plane rose slowly, blasting a golden wave of fire. The bone arrow instantly turned into ashes. Su Chen smiled faintly: "The fifth layer of Da Ri Yan, the power is really not built." When triumphant, Su Xiaoyue has quickly attacked, smashing the three Shura archers. Su Chen took the soul lamp to absorb the soul power, and then she and Su little demon rushed into the mass grave post. From time to time, many undead are attracted. Of course, Su Chen is the one who refuses to come, all of which have become the nourishment of the soul lamp. The soul power of the ultimate Shura archer has just been absorbed, and the efficiency of soul light recovery has obviously accelerated a lot. At this time, a very dim light has emitted. Although it is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, this at least proves that by absorbing the soul power of the undead, the soul lamp has the hope to recover completely. However, the effect of ordinary undead is too bad, so it is necessary to find more undead ascending to heaven. The undead is not strong, even if it is the undead who ascended to the heavens, without physical body, Su Chen does not need to be afraid. He is self-protected without any problems. Although the killing efficiency is not high, but he is given to Su Xiaoyue No problem at all. Although it''s not too late, but looking at Su Xiaoyue''s full spirit, it is probably not a problem overnight. "Stab it!" Suddenly a swordmang split. It is Shura who has been holding the sword in both hands! Double-pole flow? The sword is not weak, and the strength is obviously stronger than Shura Archer. However, Su Xiaoyue blocked the sword awn of Shura Swordsman for the first time, and came forward to fight back. Her fighting movements are like peers and flowing water, completely expressing her own fighting instincts, without any flamboyant movements. Each movement highlights the aesthetics of violence and defeats Shura swordsman with the fastest efficiency. Su Chen is so relaxed, just go up and absorb the soul power. Su Xiaoyue was so proud that when she was about to speak, she suddenly received an attack from nowhere and flew out. At the same time, Su Chen also felt a powerful attack. The koi body protection effect was triggered instantly. A huge koi phantom leaped from Su Chen''s body, taking most of the sneak attack damage for him. "Dairiyan!" Su Chen was in danger, and a sudden surge of spiritual power burst out. A horrible flame radiated from the center of Su Chen himself, forcing a figure out of the void. It was an undead wearing a mage''s robe and holding a crystal staff. Su Chen dumped an appraisal technique immediately. "Undead Mage: A mage formed by the grievances of countless undead souls, very powerful." Condensate of resentment? It''s really different from ordinary undead. The breath is very mixed, and there is a feeling that various undeads are mixed together. At this moment, the undead mage suddenly held up the crystal staff in his hand, wondering what he was holding, and a wave of evil soul power emanated. Su Chen frowned, and said that he would shoot out the Xuanhuo Sword without giving the undead mage the chance to cast. However, this undead mage seems to have the power to manipulate space. His body flashes back and forth between the voids, and the Xuanhuo Sword cannot keep up with its speed, and cannot cause any attack effects for a moment. The attack of the undead mage has suddenly come. It''s a curse attack! An invisible palm appeared in Su Chen''s body out of thin air, to tear Su Chen''s body from the inside. "Ran !!!!" Will Su Chen be at his mercy? His spirit is boiling and burning, his body glows with fiery light, fierce flames raging in his body, dispersing the power of evil curses. "Dad I''m here!" The little demon sang and went straight to the undead mage. The demon''s speed is too fast. Although the undead mage wants to hide, he still slows down, gives Su Xiaoyue a high punch, and blocks the space with spiritual power. Opportunity! Su Chen responded quickly, and the bow of Yantian was full of strings, which directly bombarded the golden Hao Ri condensed by Da Riyan. "Boom!" Precise hit. The undead mage was burned directly to ashes. Su Chen was relieved. Fortunately, the mage is very crusty, and there is still no physical undead. Otherwise, it is not easy to defeat enemies of this level. "Is the little demon injured?" Su Chen asked with concern. Su Xiaoyue lifted her skirt with a grin, revealing a flat belly, and there was still a bruise on it, but it was recovering quickly, which should not be a big deal. But Su Xiaoyue said aggrievedly: "It hurts, Dad. I can''t move anymore. I just need Dad to rub it." Girl, you have to look at the occasion! But looking at Su Xiaoya''s aggrieved expression, Su Chen couldn''t resist after all. Why is my daughter so cute! Taking out a flat healing wound, Yulu smeared on the injured, Su Chen rubbed Su Xiaoyue''s belly for a while, she was lying comfortably on Su Chen''s shoulders, and happy brows fluttered. "Okay, time is limited, I need to get rid of these undeads, and go back to grilling the fish." When referring to grilled fish, Su Xiaoyue suddenly felt energetic and said, "Father rest assured, the little demon will not think like that just now." The father and daughter were on guard all the way, continued to move forward, and soon came to the center of the mass grave post. Here are undead everywhere. Just like breaking into an ant''s nest, Su Chen simply replaced the fire dragon sword and launched a range attack. As long as a fire dragon roar was triggered, all undead within the naked eye''s visible range could be instantly spiked and the efficiency was high. With a lot of soul power, the brightness of the soul lamp has also been improved a lot. The light has been visible to the naked eye. Although it is only a candlelight, it has a certain suppressive effect on the darkness. But also because of the increase in the power of the soul lamp, the attraction to the undead is stronger. The undead in the entire mass grave post are constantly flowing towards the soul lamp, and the number is increasing, dense and dense. Scalp tingling. Chapter 822： Picked up a monster dan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 822: Picking Up a Demon Pill "Zila Zila ..." A large number of undead are constantly approaching, and at the same time, within a dozens of kilometers of Su Chen''s surroundings, a raging flame suddenly ignites. With Su Chen as the center, a fiery sea of ??fire formed. When the undead with a weak strength step into the sea of ??fire, they are burned by the ashes, and even the undead who lives forever will be burned to death on the way through the sea of ??fire. An undead without the strength to ascend to heaven cannot cross this sea of ??fire without any problems. After Su Chen unfolded the sea of ??fire, nothing needed to be done, as long as he stayed in place and let the soul lamp absorb the soul power from all directions. Quite convenient. Even if a few undead ascended to heaven occasionally ran over, there was Su Xiaoya to deal with, she would be just full of energy, anxious to show herself in front of Su Chen, how many undead came enough for her to bully. The burning of the sea of ??fire lasted for three hours. It should be almost dawn at this point. Su Chen took a look and saw that the number of undead came was very small. It is estimated that the undead in the entire mass grave post had been burned to death by more than 90%. What was left behind was too weak, too slow, no I rushed over in time, and there was no need to worry. It''s a success. "Little monster, is it fun to fight?" Su Chen asked with a smile. Su Xiaoxi smiled grinning: "Fun, but the little monster is a little hungry." "Okay, almost, we can go." Su Chen dragged the Soul Lamp back, ready to leave the mass grave post. At this time, the brightness of the soul lamp has evolved from the candlelight to the level of the incandescent lamp, and it has been restored a lot. It seems that there are at least a dozen of such mass graves in the surroundings of Soul Lamp City. Perhaps Su Chen can take the time to wipe out the unified network of undead in these mass graves, so that the power of Soul Lamp may be fully restored. come. Just when Su Chen gathered up the sea of ??fire and was about to leave the mass grave post, she suddenly saw a burning scorched land zone where a large pit appeared. Is there a palace? Su Chen thought, and immediately went to check. It''s really an underground palace, but it''s small and there are some bones stacked inside. "These are ... the holy bones!" All that was piled up in the underground palace were saint bones. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen cleared out these holy bones, put together some pieces, and got fifteen complete saint bones. The value of this well-preserved sacred corpse is very amazing. The sacred corpse can be used to create magic weapons, and there are other uses, and even practitioners can purchase the complete sacred corpse at a high price and replace it on their own. Improve your own qualifications. However, these are all transactions on the black market. Under normal circumstances, the immortal world is not allowed to trade the sacred skeletons. After all, doing so is offensive to the sages, and it is a shameful behavior of the immortals. Of course, the temptation cannot be too great, and there will still be a lot of people taking risks. This kind of thing is difficult to put an end to. Su Chen did not mind sending a sum of dead money, but after careful inspection, he found that these holy bones have been preserved for too long, and the power of the saints contained in them has long since disappeared. There is no grade on the magic weapon, the best use is to grind it into fertilizer. But it''s a bit unethical to do so. Su Chen shook her head, did not intend to take away the holy bones, hit a ball of fire directly, and burned all the holy bones. He folded his hands together, bowed forward, and meditated on the dying curse in the origins of Zhengqing, wishing the lords of these holy bones to escape as soon as possible. Just when Su Chen was about to turn and leave, she suddenly noticed a light in the ashes. Su Chen stretched out his hand, and a dark golden surface covered with wrinkled beads appeared in his hand. Like a slightly dehydrated kumquat. But Su Chen was keenly aware that this was a monster. Although a long time ago, most of its power has been lost, but this is indeed a monster, and it is definitely not an ordinary monster. The ordinary Yaodan simply cannot bear the baptism of such a long time, and it has long been exhausted and disappeared. Identification. "Yunlong Yaodan: Qi Tianjing''s" Genting Tianlong "Yaodan, because of the age, the magic power of Yaodan has been lost more than 90%, but there is still a trace of dragon soul." hiss! Su Chen guessed that this was a powerful monster, but did not expect such a powerful monster, which was actually the monster monster left by the Qi Tianjing Dragon clan. Genting Denon? Su Chen thought for a while, as if there was some information about Genting Tianlong in the memory of Mengdie. This Genting Tianlong is a special branch of the Dragon family. It was surrendered by Genting Tiangong in its early years, and then domesticated. Speaking of this Genting Temple, it is also a very powerful existence. It is a huge cult of immortality in the thousands of worlds. It used to even surpass Lingshan. It is a super cult of immortals with immortals. But that is a very long time ago. Since the disappearance of the immortals and the disappearance of the immortals, Genting Temple has been divided by the greedy forces because of the absence of the immortals, and the betting has lasted for tens of millions of years Brilliant, once turned into a dream bubble. The reason why Mengdie knows about Genting Tiangong is because her ancestral clan once participated in the siege of Genting Tiangong, and obtained a lot of benefits in Genting Tiangong. It was precisely because of the predatory battle that The Yutian clan and many spiritual forces have embarked on a glorious road. The history of the great powers, that is, white is a **** history of aggression. However, Su Chen still didn''t know how the Genting Tianlong Yaodan appeared here. Could it be related to this ancient battlefield? However, this has nothing to do with Su Chen. Bai picked up a monster daniel from Qitianjing Dragon. He also considered what to do and hurriedly withdrew. When I returned to Soul Island, the belly of the sky was white. Su Chen originally wanted to go back and study Yaodan immediately, but was dragged by Su Xiaoyao to accompany her to watch the sunrise. Isn''t it too greasy to eat grilled fish in the morning? But in the end, Su Chen is a loving father. In the face of Su Xiaoyue''s request, how can he not be satisfied? Grilled fish, must be grilled, Sunrise must be watched. Petting will spoil you. After eating and drinking and enjoying the sunrise, Su Xiaoyue was finally sleepy. Su Chen hurriedly took her home to rest. After watching her fall asleep, she immediately went to the basement and took out Genting Tianlong''s Yao Dan. Even if only one-tenth of the monster power remained in the demon dan, but one-tenth of the monster power of Qi Tianjing was a terrible one. Not to mention, a ray of dragon spirit from Genting Tianlong remained in Yaodan. Although Dragon Soul has gone through so long, it has collapsed and formed, and can not play much of its role, but it is only for Su Chen that the benefit is only to devour the soul power. Maybe after swallowing these soul powers, Su Chen can step into the realm of the Great Soul Master in one fell swoop. The upgrade of Jiupin Soul Master to Great Soul Master requires 1 billion skill points. Su Chen was still wondering whether to use skill points to upgrade, but if you can rely on this monster to upgrade the big soul master, you can save one billion skill points, wouldn''t it be beautiful? Retreat and refining Yaodan immediately! Chapter 823： Acceleration system www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 823 Acceleration System That being said, when Su Chen was holding Yaodan and wanted to refine, she was a little confused. Ordinary Yaodan, he has refined a lot, it is very easy. But this is Qi Tianjing''s monster demon. The four worlds of the sage, ascend to heaven, Qingtian, Haotian, Qitian. At present, Su Chen has only seen Optima Realm. Even the masters of Hao Tian realm are said to have to sit in the Daxianmen Xianxia School in the north. Qi Tianjing is even rarer to see. The one is He Shizun. Yu Tianheng is one level. Of course, Qi Tianjing also has different levels. After being surrendered, one looks at the Genting Tianlong at the home care home and the world-renowned Jade Tianheng who once took charge of Lingshan. That is definitely not a way to go, but most of the time you can decide the level many things. This level of Yaodan is not to say that refining can be refining. "System, can I refine this monster with my current strength?" Everything is indeterminate, ask the system. "This monster pill has lost its spirituality and can be refined on its own, but it will take several years to fully refine this monster pill with the strength of the host. If you want to speed up efficiency, you can expend skill points to speed up the refining process." "Still this feature?" "Accelerated training is a new function of the system update. The acceleration function can be used in any time-consuming process. As long as enough skill points are paid, the system can let the host experience the feeling of flying." After upgrading this system, I feel that the anger value is explosive. However, since there are new features, Su Chen must try it. Besides, it takes too long to spend several years refining a Yaodan. Su Chen is not willing to waste so long. "How many skill points do I need to spend to refine this monster?" "There are several options for hosts to choose from." "One: spend 27.4 billion skill points to instantly refine Yao Dan, and fully absorb the energy contained in Yao Dan." "Two: spends 2.74 billion skill points, takes ten days to refine Yaodan, and can absorb 90% of Yaodan''s energy" "Three, spend 274 million skill points, it takes 100 days to refine Yaodan, and it can absorb 80% of Yaodan''s energy." Su Chenning contemplates for a moment, and then asks: "If I refine by myself, how long does it take and how efficient is the refinement?" "If the host refines Yaodan by itself, it takes seven years and nine months, and can only successfully absorb 50% of the energy of Yaodan." Su Chen was relieved immediately, he thought for a while, and said, "Then choose the third option." It''s only been more than three months, and I can barely accept it. In fact, the second option is better, but I''m so shy, and I need to save my skills. "Ding, consumed 274 million skill points, successfully activated the acceleration state, please prepare the host, the system will host the host body after 10 minutes, forcibly enter the closed retreat state, the retreat time is 100 days." amount? Need to host the body? Isn''t he incapable of doing anything for three months? However, in order to quickly refine Yaodan, there seems to be no other choice. Just shut yourself down for three months. By the way, you have to notify Su Xiaoyue, otherwise they will be dead for three months, and they will definitely be worried. Fortunately, the system gave ten minutes of preparation time, enough for Su Chen to explain clearly. He handed out the celestial vines that had been squeezed for three months and gave them to Chen Fei for her delivery to Diexiang Garden on time. Mu Wanying has nothing to tell her, just let her stay at home and practice well. It is that Su Xiaoyue is a bit difficult to coax, Su Chen can only promise that she can accompany herself to retreat at any time, but she cannot touch herself. After all, under the system hosting status, Su Chen does not know what reaction will happen to her. Ready, Su Chen came to the basement again, put the hollow god, ready to retreat. "By the system, what if I get attacked during the retreat?" "When the host is under attack or a dangerous atmosphere is sensed, the host can temporarily exit the hosting state." This is okay, not to be overcast in retreat. The retreat begins ... The retreat is over ... As soon as Su Chen closed her eyes and opened her eyes, it was exactly a hundred days later. In the system hosting state, he is completely unconscious and has no time probability. One hundred days is equivalent to a moment. This is too easy ... Su Chen immediately began to check her physical condition. So powerful energy fluctuations! Su Chen''s breakthrough in Longevity is complete! End of bitter sea! Only half a step away from landing on the other side. The realm of the saint has never been so close to Su Chen. The effect of Yaodan is also great! However, it is also normal to think carefully. After all, under normal circumstances, Su Chen needs nearly eight years to fully refining this monster dan, and the absorption rate of his own refining is only half, and the time taken by the system hosting has not only reduced to one In 100 days, the absorption rate is 80%. Taken together, this hundred-day system hosting is equivalent to Su Chen''s normal practice for ten years. It is still ten years of continuously refining Qi Tianjing Yaodan. The normal practice of step-by-step practice to absorb the heaven and earth''s aura may take decades or even longer. In this way, system acceleration can be the real cultivation plug-in. With the acceleration function, no matter if Su Chen is practicing or doing other things, the efficiency increase is not a little bit. Amazing my system! Su Chen continued to check her physical condition. In addition to Xiu Wei''s success in achieving longevity, Su Chen''s soul strength has skyrocketed, even reaching the level of the Great Soul Master, but it is strange that Su Chen has not broken through the Great Soul Master. "System, what''s going on with my soulpower, it feels full." "In the state of system hosting, you can break through the small realm by yourself, but when you break through the big realm, you need to wait for the host to wake up and do it by yourself." That is the case. Doesn''t that mean that as soon as Su Chen flashes his thoughts, he can immediately break through the realm of the Great Soul Master? Nothing good to play, let''s break through! Suddenly, Su Chen surging in his body. Su Chen''s soul began to agitate. Because of the change of the fairy soul, Su Chen''s soul has begun to transform into a fairy soul. Although it has only just touched a little fur, it is still more powerful than an ordinary soul. It is because of this breakthrough of the great soul The spiritual power required by the division realm will also increase exponentially. In the past 100 days, Su Chen has absorbed the remnant soul of Qi Tianjing Demon Dragon. How powerful is Qi Tianjing Demon Dragon''s soul to break through The soul master is more than enough. "boom!" Deep in Su Chen''s soul, there was a thunderous sound. With the explosion of the voice of the soul, Su Chen''s soul strength began to increase madly, the soul was solidified from imagination, and the soul power became stronger and stronger from the original state of nothingness. Hum ... Soul power spreads explosively. The whole soul hall immediately shook. "Su Chen broke through the Great Soul Master?" "You can do that, he turned out to break through the Great Soul Master." "Su Chen is probably the fastest break in the history of our soul palace, even the ancestor master is not so fast." "Sinisters, demons, but it is a great joy to have such a demon in the soul hall, and we should celebrate it!" Chapter 824： One off www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 824: One Fold "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the Great Soul Master, rewarding 100 million skill points, and rewarding a chance to draw." As soon as Su Chen put away her soul power, she heard the system prompt. What else is good about this? Of course, Su Chen smiled. Draw directly. The turntable was spinning fast, and Su Chen looked pale and light. His mentality is now more and more stable. Although it is good to draw good things, he doesn''t have to worry about it. Sometimes he must have his life, and he never demands it. Since she upgraded her magic machine to full level, Su Chen has become more convinced of the fate''s arrangement. Everything in the world has a causal fixed number, which is a natural law. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the one-billionth-percent chance of winning the Grand Prix and receiving a` `Mall Designated Discount Card ''''." Ok? It sounds like a good thing. Su Chen quickly looked up. "Mall designated discount card: for any one of the products in the mall, you can get 1-9% off the purchase right randomly, the right is permanent." It really is a good thing! Su Chen thought of the Resurrection Card as soon as possible. Ten billion resurrection cards are too expensive. If it can be discounted, it will undoubtedly help Su Chen relieve a lot of pressure. However, it depends on luck. If it is only a 10% discount, the meaning is not too great, but if it is a discount, then it will only need 1 billion skill points to purchase the in-situ resurrection card. This will greatly help Su Chen. . Would you like to use it now? Anyway, the discount right is permanent, even if you don''t buy it now. "Use cards." "Ding, use the mall''s designated discount card for the item in situ resurrection card to get one-off purchase rights." I go! Su Chen almost jumped up. He was really hit by a one-ninth probability! God help me too, hahahaha! Su Chen walked out of the basement. "Gracefully welcome the master to go out!" Chen Fei greeted outside the door. Mu Wanying and Su Xiaoyue are also here. "father!" Su Xiaoyue leapt to Su Chen. amount Su Chen looked up at Su Xiaoyue, and his baby girl grew taller again. It has already broken two meters. Don''t really want to grow into a little giant! The old father was full of scars. Loli is gone, the girl is gone, the sister Yu is gone, and now she is a giantess. This can be tidy. Now I want to touch my daughter''s head, she has to stand on her feet. Although full of scars, Su Chen will never show up in front of Su Xiaoyue. "Little demon, have you cultivated well during this time?" Su Xiaoxi grinned: "Daddy s advice, the little monster ca nt forget it. Now the little monster will take three hours to practice every day. He will also look for the uncle and aunt of the soul palace, as well as Mengdie''s mother to learn. How much progress has been made. " This milky tone and tone, combined with the height of more than two meters, not to mention, a little contrast cute. At this moment, Su Chen felt the breath of several great soul masters approaching. "Su Chen, congratulations. I didn''t expect you to break through the realm of the Great Soul Master so quickly. After a century, my soul hall finally ushered in the thirteenth Great Soul Master." Karen Haha laughed and walked into the door. Immediately after Yu Shi, Mengdie, Xue Bin, Zhu Wu and Yao E also came to congratulate. The other great soul masters are not in the soul hall at present, otherwise the scene will be more lively. Su Chen smiled and said to Chen Fei: "Go and prepare dinner. Tonight, I invite you to dinner." "Chenfei obeys." "Sister Chen Fei, I''m here to help, too." Lulu also came over. Before the sunset, the banquet begins. Su Chen became the absolute protagonist of this banquet, it is just like the public holding the moon in general, one by one can not wait to hold Su Chen in his hands. In other words, Mengdie s attitude has not changed. After all, her relationship with Su Chen is unusual. The two are well-informed. There is a natural tacit understanding after soul communication. Often, there is no need to talk and communicate. . It was late at night, and everyone went away. Only Mengdie stayed and walked with Su Chen on the beach. The bright moonlight fell on the side of Mengdie, and Su Chen couldn''t help peeking. No matter how many times you watch, the beauty of Mengdie can still leave deep marks in his heart. "Does it look good?" Mengdie smiled, without looking at Su Chen. Su Chen nodded: "My elder sister looks so good, Lingshan is the best." "Slick mouth." Mengdie suddenly reached out and struck Su Chen''s forehead, and said, "Go, come back with me." "Is it a cross?" "Ask me knowingly." Mengdie gave Su Chen a glance, and flew away first. Su Chen hurried to keep up. In the early morning of the next day, Su Chen walked out of the soul hall in vain steps. Although Soul Cross does not consume physical energy, it hurts ... However, in retrospect of the turbulent feeling, Su Chen felt very good value. In fact, this time, Mengdie was not for herself, but to help Su Chen stabilize her soul. He just broke through the realm of the Great Soul Master, and the control of soul power is still a bit jerky, but in this soul encounter, Mengdie actively helped Su Chen to guide and clear the soul power, so that Su Chen''s soul power became unobstructed and completely stable Coming down, if you let Su Chen come by yourself, although it is not difficult, it will take at least a few months. Su Chen sometimes wonders, why is Dream Butterfly so good to her? Is it greedy for the beauty of the little man? After all, Su Chen has seen all the memories of Mengdie, knowing how high her vision is, there are too many immortals who admire her, and there are even some super strong, but Mengdie has never cared, why is it right? So interested in yourself? Sometimes Su Chen feels that Mengdie can see that he is the natural person with the system and the proper protagonist halo is added. However, the system packed a ticket with him saying that it would not be found by any means, and it should not be. Shaking his head, Su Chen was too lazy to think, and returned home with a lot of joy. Eat, sleep, and coax the demon. Strength has reached the pinnacle of longevity robbery, continuing cultivation has little meaning, now Su Chen should consider how to survive the saint robbery. Su Chen asked Dream Butterfly, the difficulty of crossing the saints is very difficult, especially for evil demons such as Su Chen. His saints must be the jealousy of the jealousy, the jealousy of the jealousy and the sage of the jealous. Although Su Chen can kick the door with a little effort now, Mengdie still advised Su Chen that he should not go through the calamity easily until he was fully prepared. The reason is simple. You cannot rely on any external force to help you. No magic weapon or elixir can be used, no other saintly strong person can help, and only rely on the practitioner''s own strength to cross the calamity. To be precise, it is not that foreign objects cannot be used, but once the help of foreign objects is used, the difficulty of the saints calamity will increase dramatically. The saint robbery is not completed after the nine thunder raids are broken. The number of thunder robbles is not fixed. The more external help is received, the more times the thunder robbles come. If there are other saints who help the robbery, Then Lei Jie may endlessly split, the gods can''t carry it. Chapter 825： New mission system www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 825: New Task System For practitioners, crossing the sages can be said to be the most difficult obstacle in the practice life. The calamities in front can be solved by means of financial resources and background. Only the saints'' calamities can only rely on themselves. Strength is not enough, and practitioners without real skills will be eliminated at this level. Su Chen is very confident in her own strength, but she can''t boast about Haikou, saying that she can succeed in crossing the robbery. In particular, what he is facing is likely to be an enhanced version of the saint''s catastrophe. Without complete preparations, Su Chen simply did not dare to rush to cross the robbery. Su Chen was even prepared. It is less than nine years before he returns to the Xuanyuan continent. Su Chen is going to spend eight years preparing for the robbery and making sure it is foolproof. In fact, ordinary practitioners may spend hundreds or even thousands of years to prepare for the saints calamity. For the long life of the practitioners, this time is nothing at all, and a steady one can go further. After all, once the robbery fails, it is the death of the soul and death, and no one can afford the price. It took Su Chen only eight years to prepare, which is already quite short. However, Su Chen has a system in hand, especially the new acceleration function, which can allow Su Chen to obtain higher practice efficiency. As long as the acceleration function is used, for eight years, Su Chen can be regarded as 80 years or 800 years To use, the premise is willing to spend skill points. At present, Su Chen has more than two billion skill points on hand, but there are actually many, but they are not used at all. Still have to think of a way to earn more skills. Speaking of which, since the system update, it seems that no daily tasks have been released. To earn skill points, the task is actually the fastest way. After all, the number of tasks can be used to get a lottery opportunity, which is the big head. "System, has the updated mission mode changed?" "Please ask the host to open the taskbar and explore on their own." mission Board? Su Chen opened the system interface silently, checked it, and really found the existence of a taskbar. However, there are currently no tasks in the taskbar. But Su Chen found a task exploration function. Consume a certain skill point, you can conduct a task exploration, and each exploration will definitely get a system task, and you will get a corresponding reward for completing the task. This feature is very interesting. It requires Su Chen to spend his skill points first to get the task, not the system''s active release. And Su Chen also found that the skill points required for mission exploration are not fixed. Starting with one million skill points is the minimum difficulty. For every one million skill points, the difficulty of the task will increase by one level, up to 100 levels. In other words, Su Chen can spend one million skill points to start a low difficulty task. You can also spend 100 million skill points to start a difficult task. interesting. It is estimated that the system also knows that the daily tasks it publishes are often ignored by Su Chen, so it is simply for Su Chen himself to choose the task and let him decide what difficult task he wants to perform. "Try to see what the lowest difficulty task is." Su Chen directly called a million skill points to open the task exploration function, try water. "Ding, find a new task: Mu Wanying''s mood seems a little anxious, please ask the host to come to appease." amount This task is really simple, it is indeed the minimum difficulty. But since he got the task, Su Chen still had to do it. Su Chen immediately went downstairs to the door of Mu Wanying''s room, and rang the door gently. "Come in." Su Chen pushed in and came to Mu Wanying''s bedroom. "Engong, why did you come to me so late, is there anything?" Mu Wanying said with a smile, without seeing any anxiety. However, Su Chen is also clear. After all, he suddenly awakened and suddenly came into a completely strange world. It would be impossible for him to become anxious without changing anyone. "You don''t need to call me Eun-gung, it seems to be a student. If you don''t mind, call me Xiaochen. I call you Sister Wanying." As a younger brother, Su Chen is professional. No way, Su Chen''s youth is too young in the practice world. Anyone who meets anyone is older than him. He wants to be a big brother, but his age is not allowed. Mu Wanying''s cheeks were reddish, and she laughed, "I''m welcome, brother Xiaochen, why haven''t you come to me so late?" "Nothing, I just want to ask Sister Wanying who is still living here. Although this Lingshan Jingzhou is good, it is not my hometown after all. When I first came here, I was very helpless but very sad. " When Mu Wanying heard Su Chen''s words, she seemed to find her confidant, and she took Su Chen to her seat and said, "Xiao Chen, you''re right, isn''t it? This Lingshan continent is too scary. The sea, without extinction is nothing, the masters of longevity are not worth mentioning, without the strength of sage realm, it is difficult to walk the world. I was originally a master in the Xuanyuan continent, but after I arrived here, I was completely reduced to Passers-by are terrible, and their mentality is about to collapse. " Su Chen was ashamed. He thought that Mu Wanying was anxious because she was away from home, and the feeling was because the gap caused by the strength gap was too large, which made her lose her self-confidence. However, it is reasonable and reasonable. After all, in the Xuanyuan continent, the strong without annihilation is enough to take the world by storm. But among the disciples of the soul palace, the strength without annihilation can only be regarded as a newcomer who has just started. Well. Suddenly, Su Chen grabbed the back of Mu Wanying''s hand and patted him with a long heart. "Sister Wan Ying, you don''t have to be too anxious. Although the soul hall is as strong as a cloud, you are also very powerful. Baihuasheng The body has the talent to purify all things. Do you know how many people are envious of your constitution? Your qualifications are also excellent. With the rich aura environment here, as long as you calm down and practice, it is definitely not difficult to break through the robbery. And you have to think about the good side. On the Xuanyuan continent, it is too difficult or too difficult to break through the saints'' realm. Hope is slim, but here, the success rate is still very high. " Mu Wanying nodded thoughtfully: "Xiao Chen, you''re right. I was in the Xuanyuan Continent. In order to seek the opportunity to break through the sage''s realm, I was very painstaking. I dreamed of breaking through the void and flying to the sky. The world is now a goal as soon as we wake up. If we do nt redouble our efforts to practice, we will live up to the opportunity given to me by God, and live up to Xiaochen s reinvention of me. Xiaochen, rest assured, I will be very Get up quickly, try to adapt to the environment here, find your own position, and strive to practice on the path of saints! " "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully appeasing Mu Wanying, gaining 5 million skill points, and obtaining Mu Wanying favorability +20" Chapter 826： Serial task www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 826: Serial Task In just a few minutes, earn 4 million skill points in the net. What surprised Su Chen even more was that after completing the task, in addition to the reward of skill points, there was actually an additional favorability promotion reward. At 20 o''clock, the favorability is no longer low, plus Mu Wanying originally gave Su Chen There is a certain degree of favorability. At this moment, Mu Wanying''s affection for Su Chen can be described as a qualitative leap. Su Chen apparently noticed that Mu Wanying looked differently at his goals. As long as Su Chen is working on the strategy, maybe a story will happen tonight. However, Su Chen was still off. Without that mood, he was anxious to study more about the new mission system. Farewell to Mu Wanying, Su Chen opened the task interface again and started the task exploration function. This time, Su Chen spent 2 million skill points, raising the difficulty of the task by one level. There is no limit to the number of mission exploration functions. As long as Su Chen has enough skill points, he can almost complete the mission from day to night. This is where Su Chen is most satisfied. As long as he is hard-working, skill points can be poured into him continuously. This is much faster than returning to the system to earn skill points. It seems that he will become a task mad in the future. "Ding, found a new task: An intruder broke into the sea of ??spirits and quickly went to catch." Intruder? Even the soul palace dares to invade, and it is not courageous. However, Su Chen estimated that the intruder''s strength should not be very strong, after all, this is only a task of secondary difficulty. Go and see. Su Chen''s body flickered and disappeared immediately. The scope of the soul sea is huge, and Su Chen''s induction can''t be fully searched. It can only be searched around by continuous teleportation. The efficiency is good. In just five minutes, Su Chen found the suspected intruder. He is a Terran practitioner, but Su Chen keenly notices that there is a wave of Demon breath in him. But the general strength, only no robbery. Su Chen immediately teleported past, holding the back of the intruder''s neck from behind, and the soul vibrated, directly impacting the intruder''s soul. Sure enough, this guy is controlled by the demons, and the spirit of the demons is strong in his soul. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen shook his soul power, and stripped away the spiritual fluctuations of the Demon Clan from the practitioner, swallowed it directly, and read the information in it. "Ok?" Su Chen''s information surprised him slightly. Demon race came to him. The news that the seal was loose in Damon Road was unknown for some reason. A demon branch in the northern part of the desert knew it. They sent a phantom who was good at manipulating the human heart. Such a coincidence that he was encountered by himself? "Senior lives!" The controlled practitioner suddenly woke up and hurriedly asked Su Chen for mercy. Su Chen didn''t embarrass him, he let go and asked, "Where did you meet the demons?" "The devil ... the devil? The villain doesn''t know. The villain is practicing at home, and suddenly he is controlled by a strong spirit, and then he remembers nothing." "where is your house?" "The Indus Town on the west coast of the Soul Sea." Indus Town is one of the top ten city-states under the rule of the Soul Hall. The scale is second only to the Soul Lamp City. There is an Indus forest outside the Indus Town, a branch of the Phoenix family. Domesticated. "Okay, you go back by yourself." Su Chen left the practitioner and immediately moved towards the west of the soul hall. At the same time, a system prompt came. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the mission and gaining three million skill points." Well, this second-level task actually only earns one million skill points, and there are no extra rewards. It shouldn''t be. Could it be said that the reward is linked to the quality of the completed task, and the task issued by the system is to catch the invaders. Although Su Chen solved the intruder''s trouble, but released the practitioner, the task completion was not high enough, so the reward was Has it decreased? Would you like to go back and arrest the guy in the soul temple? Forget it, the guy is so unlucky that Su Chen can''t persecute him. And now the most urgent thing is to go to Indus City and find out the whereabouts of the demon. By the way, continue to explore the mission. It cost three million this time, and the difficulty of the task reached level three. "Ding, found a new mission: A demon race hid in the Indus City, and quickly went to kill, to sever the future." Sure enough, it is a task related to fantasy. This time, the task was very straightforward, killing directly, Su Chen liked such a simple and rude task. Teleporting all the way, Su Chen soon arrived in Wutong City. At this time in the early morning, there was peace and quiet in the Indus City, there was no lively night market, and no pedestrians could be seen. Su Chen felt fully open, and found that there was indeed a Devil''s breath in the city, but the Demon had evacuated to the northwest not long ago. Of course, Su Chen''s induction is not so keen, but the perception is matched with the magical calculations of the heavens. It is still easy to push the performance if the opponent is not as good as himself. The layer of magical calculations is not a joke, it is impossible to escape from under Su Chen''s eyelids. Shining! After several teleportations, Su Chen felt that the breath of the demons was getting closer. Suddenly, a large sycamore forest appeared ahead. This is the territory of the Phoenix. Su Chen is not afraid. Although he has eaten a lot of Suzaku, he also has the ancestry of the Phoenix tribe, and is still the top holy phoenix. Equipped with the nine-day holy phoenix feather, Su Chen''s holy phoenix blood was immediately inspired, and a pair of huge phoenix wings with golden flames unfolded. Greater than before, it should be the influence of Su Chen''s own strength. The strength of the Holy Phoenix emanated, and the entire Indus forest was instantly restless. Suddenly, red flames rose into the sky, and it was an extraordinary Suzaku bird. Suzaku is a branch of Phoenix, the blood is not too strong, but the fertility is considered to be the highest among the Phoenix clan, so there are a lot of them. There are more than 300 Suzaku in this Indus forest. Not bad, there are more than a dozen suzakus who have reached robbery. These Suzakus were all attracted by the strength of Su Chen''s Holy Phoenix, and flew towards Su Chen one after another. "Suzaku leader Zhu Xiaoling, meet seniors!" A Suzaku bird with a crimson flame flew to Su Chen first. She turned around and turned into a pretty girl wearing a red tube top skirt. This little Suzaku is quite cute. Su Chen said, "No need to be polite. I came here to hunt down a demons. It fled to the neighborhood. You help me search." Su Chen searched for the magical demon. Although it can be found, it will definitely take a lot of time. It is better to use the pedigree to command these Suzakus to help him. Here is the chassis of the Suzakus. They are more familiar with the environment here and know where Suitable for hiding. Zhu Xiaoling heard the words, and immediately turned around and said, "There was an invasion of the Demon Race, quickly laid the Tian Luo Di net, a carpet-like search! Digging the ground three feet will also knock out the Devil Race!" Chapter 827： Queen of Heaven www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 827: Heavenly Empress More than 300 Suzaku birds quickly moved to conduct a carpet-like search of the surrounding area. Su Chenzhang pointed out that the demons had already severed the hope of escape, and he could be cast out within half an hour. Su Chen said to Zhu Xiaoling: "Be careful, the demons have the ability to control the spirit. Let the little suzakus never describe them alone. If they encounter the demons, don''t fight directly, please inform them first." Zhu Xiaoling said: "Relax your predecessors, we Suzakus are naturally immune to spiritual attacks, as long as the demons are not saints who have ascended to heaven, they will not pose any threat to us." Oh? That''s pretty good. "Senior, please take a rest in the Phoenix Nest." Zhu Xiaoling did not participate in the hunt in person, but invited Su Chen to be a guest in the clan. Su Chen thought for a while, but nodded in agreement. Full-level magical calculations are still very reliable, and the demons are absolutely powerless to escape. Come to the center of Indus forest, there is a huge Indus tree, thousands of meters high, like a lush green mountain, on the lush branches, many phoenix nests are built, which is exactly where these Suzakus live. Fengqi Indus. Suzaku is not a real phoenix, but it also has a heart to become a phoenix. Su Chen was brought into the largest hive by Zhu Xiaoling, and immediately served with good wine and meat. Zhu Xiaoling''s gaze towards Su Chen was full of worship. This is the charm from pedigree. "Seniors drink." Zhu Xiaoling poured a cup of sake with a smile, and then sat down next to Su Chen, pinching her shoulders on Su Chen''s shoulders, her posture was extremely humble, it was exactly the feeling of a little girl fan seeing an idol. However, Su Chen did not refuse Zhu Xiaoling''s offer, and Su Chen also wanted to inquire about something about the Phoenix clan from Zhu Xiaoling. Su Chen is curious about the origin of his holy phoenix. Knocking on Su Chen''s side, she completely bowed down to Zhu Xiaoling under the charm of Su Chen''s bloodline, she can be said to know everything. Soon, in the mouth of Zhu Xiaoling, Su Chen learned some internal information of the Phoenix clan. Lingshan Jingzhou is a branch of the Phoenix tribe and there are many. Suzaku is only one of the tiny branches. In addition, there are at least dozens of categories, such as green pheasant, **** phoenix, cricket, and so on. Other hybrids born after crossbreeding. There are fewer pure-blooded phoenixes. Currently, there are only three varieties of pure-blooded phoenixes that are alive and active. Xuanfeng, Xianfeng, Nirvana Phoenix. The Phoenix clan inhabiting Lingshan Jingzhou basically belongs to the subordinate branch of Nirvana Phoenix. But in ancient times, there were still some rarer and rarer species, and Jiutian Shenghuang was one of them. Su Chen inquired Zhu Xiaoling about some things about Jiutian Holy Phoenix. Although Zhu Xiaoling was curious, Su Chen herself was a descendant of Jiutian Shenghuang, why did she ask her about Jiutian Shenghuang, but she didn''t think about it and told Su Chen everything she knew. But she didn''t know much about it, and almost all heard about it. The nine-day holy phoenix is ??an ancient species of the Phoenix family. It has a long history of birth, even dating back to the Hongmeng era. It is a few ancient races born in the heavens and earth after the beginning of Hongmeng. Born and walked, last appeared, millions of years ago. It is said that there may be less than ten holy phoenixes existing in the Xiuxian Realm. Moreover, Jiutian Shenghuang is basically active in the fairyland. Since the fairyland was closed, the figure of Jiutian Shenghuang has become even rarer. Is it from fairyland? If so, in all likelihood, the woman that Su Chen saw in Hades was also a fairy maiden? Su Chen suddenly asked Zhu Xiaoling, "Do you know, who has surrendered to the Nine Heavenly Phoenix?" Zhu Xiaoling said for a moment, after a while, she said, "Can you say that the predecessor is the Empress Dowager?" "The Empress Dowager? Who is this?" "Don''t you know the seniors? That is the famous emperor in Xiuxian Realm. He is a strong person who surpasses God and Holy King. Since the immortal world was closed, there have been only five Great Emperors in the entire Xiuxian Realm. Female Emperor, Yuanshi Emperor, Langya Emperor, Lingxiao Emperor and Douxian Emperor, Tongtian Emperor is the only female emperor. She can almost be regarded as the ceiling for the strength of female practitioners in the Immortal world. These five great emperors have already ascended to the immortal world and become immortals of the world. " "Do you mean that the Heavenly Queen Empress has anything to do with Jiutian Holy Phoenix?" "The Empress Dowager sits down, there is a nine-day holy phoenix who has practiced 80 million years. Not only that, the Emperor Doom Tian has also surrendered a Demon Dragon, which is even more powerful, practicing 140 million In the year, the strength has reached the peak of the Holy King. " It''s her! As for the nine-day holy phoenix and black dragon, there is no doubt that this configuration is the woman that Su Chen has seen in Hades. It turned out that she was not a fairy, but her status in the world of cultivation was not inferior to that of a fairy. One of the only five Great Emperors in the world! Su Chen asked again, "How do you say the realm of the emperor?" "The emperor said that it is a quasi-immortal class, that is, a half-step fairy. Since the immortal world was closed, the emperor who repaired the immortal world has more gold content. Without the immortal''s entry into the world, the emperor is the strongest deserved. Su Chen thought about it and asked, "What level of strength is Yu Tianheng?" "Shizun Jade Tianheng?" Zhu Xiaoling smiled and said, "He is really strong, but only in Lingshan Jingzhou. Looking at the whole Xiuxian realm, he can only be regarded as a third-rate powerhouse, especially in order to impact the realm of the Holy King. However, it has disappeared since then. It hasn''t appeared for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know if it''s dead or alive. It''s nothing, now there are several strong men in Jingzhou, Lingshan, who have surpassed the peak of Yutianheng at that time. " "Yu Tianheng is missing?" "Yeah, it was about 70,000 years ago. I do nt know too well, but as a ruler, Yu Tianheng is quite clever. He has screened out a large number of people in countless small worlds. The genius, cultivated, gave birth to many powerful people in the world, and is still active in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Although Lingshan has changed hands, his prestige is not diminished. If he is still alive, he will definitely get countless. support." Well, Su Chen is a little bit confused. That said, the Lost Island Masters competition that he had badly expected before is actually outdated news? Well, you can''t blame Chen Fei. She has been asleep for millions of years. Where can I know the changes that have taken place outside? "Patriarch, caught!" At this moment, a large number of Suzaku birds flew back, and brought back a burned Devil with crispy inside and tender inside. Su Chen fixed his eyes, and he was not dead yet. Quickly devour the soul. Chapter 828： Dream Control www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 828: Dream Control Technique Wu Yan, a crying blood abyss fantasy monster, has no peak of extermination, is 590 years old, has average fighting ability, is good at magic magic, and can use spiritual power to control the will of others. Five months ago, the Weeping Blood Abyss got the news that the seal was loose, and sent a Demon warrior to investigate in secret, but at the time there were many saints such as Dream Butterfly in the deep desert to take care of it, leaving the Demon no chance to act. It wasn''t until the re-seal of Xun Mengdao that the demons learned about Su Chen''s existence and stared at Su Chen. But the Demon Clan of the Weeping Blood Abyss is not very strong overall. There are only five Demon Clan who are in the realm of heaven. They are not opponents of the Soul Hall, and are afraid to challenge the Soul Hall in the early stage. So he sent Wu Yan to investigate in secret. Follow-ups will be followed by several demons. As long as the opportunity is found, the mob will implement a secret arrest plan for Su Chen. The above is the information that Su Chen obtained by reading and memorizing. As for why the Mozus were following Su Chen, it is actually not complicated. The Mozu branch stationed in the Weeping Blood Abyss has a long history, and their ancestors were imprisoned in the middle farmer of Damon Mongolian Road. They want to seize Su Chen in order to obtain the information of the seal of the mongolian path from Suchen, and they want to use the hand of Suchen to open the mongolian path and rescue their ancestors. Su Chen said that your ancestors were afraid that they had not infected the zombie demon ... "This crying blood abyss, I should not worry too much. After all, there are only five ascents to heaven. I have a soul temple as a backer. As long as I don''t take the initiative to run to their chassis, there should be no danger, and this information Failure to detect, they can''t even figure out my identity. " But having said that, Su Chen can''t be too lax. Since you know that there are demons staring at you secretly, you still have to be careful, don''t leave the soul hall too far. Before returning to the Xuanyuan continent, everything was mainly about preparing to cross the saints'' calamity. "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the magical demon, gaining eight million skill points, and an additional treasure map." There are extra rewards! And skill point rewards are also good, earning five million. Su Chen immediately picked up the treasure map and looked up. The coordinates of the treasure location were in the sea of ??spirits. Su Chen immediately moved her heart and handed Zhu Xiaoling''s corpse directly to the treatment. Then she bid farewell to the Suzaku family and flew towards the treasure location. go with. "Senior, can I see you again?" Zhu Xiaoling shouted at Su Chen''s back. "I''ll entertain you at the Temple of Soul when I have time." After saying that Su Chen disappeared instantly. After a few teleportations, Su Chen came to the coordinates of the treasure map, dived directly into the sea, and found the treasure chest. "amount" Why is this treasure box tattered? Is the extra reward really unreliable? Su Chen shook her head and opened the treasure chest directly. Inside was a box of spirit stones. And a small number of pitiful, less than 500. But Su Chen took a closer look and found that this was not an ordinary spirit stone. It is a wooden spirit stone containing aura of wood properties. Su Chen has investigated before that the best spiritual stones with attributes are worth one hundred ordinary spirit stones without attributes. These five hundred spirit stones are worth 50,000 ordinary spirit stones. Although it is still not too much, at least Su Chen didn''t run for nothing, which is also very good. Mei Zizi returned to the soul temple. It was already early morning, and Su Chen was too lazy to continue with the task. She took a bath and fell asleep. In his sleep, Su Chen found himself in the dream world again. Ling Meng slowly fell in front of Su Chen. "We meet again." Su Chen was ashamed. He just wanted to sleep well. Why couldn''t he fall asleep when he fell asleep. But Lingmeng just happened, and Su Chendang told her what would happen today. After all, Mengmeng said she was guarding, and if the news leaks, it will cause the demons to attack the seal. Then it will be troublesome. "Thank you for your news, but it''s okay, the seal of Ximengdao has been completely repaired, unless the immortalist of Qi Tianjing has taken the shot, otherwise he cannot break the seal." Su Chen said: "What if they spread the news and brought in Qi Tianjing''s demons?" "This is not enough, the demon head of Qi Tianjing, happy and happy outside, if the big demon in the monk road is released, it will affect their status and interests. There is no need, the top of the demon race. The strong will not take action, not to mention the Lingshan Jingzhou''s demon power is weak, the more powerful the demon power is, the more he will protect himself and will not move around at will. " It seems to make some sense. "Stop that, let''s chat with me for a while." Su Chen thought, and said: "Of course you can chat with you, but I have a small request. Can you teach me how to invade others'' dreams?" "Of course you can. Although you can''t travel in the world of dreams like me, I can teach you some simple dream control techniques." "That''s great." There is no time change in the dream. When Su Chen learns the technique of dream control, it seems to have passed a long time, but it is only an instant. This technique of controlling dreams is actually not difficult. It is also a kind of mind control in essence. Su Chen''s mental power is already strong enough to learn more easily. When it woke up, it was already bright. Su Chen looked at Su Xiaoyue, who was sleeping a lot, and couldn''t help trying her dream-control technique to see what kind of dream Su Xiaoyue would have. With a stun in his eyes, Su Chen''s mental strength shrouded Su Xiaoyao. No response, however. Well, I almost forgot that Su Xiaoyue''s constitution is special, water and fire do not invade, and mental power is difficult to penetrate. It was impossible to spy on her dreams. "Woohoo ... Dad don''t ..." Su Xiaoyue suddenly murmured. Su Chen was startled, girl, what dream are you doing! "Don''t ... stop feeding the little demon, the little demon doesn''t want to grow into a fat man ..." Su Chen couldn''t help crying or laughing, dreaming can support you, and it''s amazing. Get up and stretch a lazy waist, Su Chen intends to continue the task today to earn skills points. This time directly spent 4 million skill points, and started the task of the fourth level of difficulty. "Ding, find a new task: Mysterious Fire Demon has begun to rest again, please host to suppress it." Mysterious Fire Demon? Su Chen froze slightly. Even when Xuan heard a call coming from the direction of the soul palace, she opened the window and looked at it, and she found that another pillar of fire had risen around the soul palace. Su Chen immediately teleported past, just hit Chief Yu Shi. "Chief, this mysterious fire devil is very fierce. Would you like me to help suppress it?" Yu Shigang just wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, Su Chen has broken through the Great Soul Master, enough to deal with the mysterious fire demon in the state of seal, and he has also practiced the holy fire system exercises, which can devour the flame, which can suppress the mysterious fire demon It seemed to be ok to give him the task of suppressing Mystic Fire Demon. "Okay, come with me." Yu Shi took Su Chen into the soul hall, came to a room with a teleportation array, stood on the teleportation array, and instantly came into the seal deep underground. Chapter 829： Accelerate again www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 829: Speeding Up Again Appearing in front of Su Chen was a flame cage burning with fiery flames. In the cage, a strange flame constantly twisted and transformed, sometimes turning into a tiger, sometimes into a dragon, and sometimes turning into a ghost, the shape constantly changed, and it continued to collapse, and it was repeated. Chief Yu Shi said, "The mysterious fire demon is a combination of mutant fire essence and the demon race. The alien species produced are very harsh and the world is extremely rare. I am afraid that there are no more than ten in total. This mysterious fire demon is the soul of the year. Captured by the ancestor of the palace in a secret state, it has no fixed form, and the whole body is composed of flames, which are ever-changing. In order to suppress the mysterious fire demon, the ancestor specially created this seal, suppressing the power of the mysterious fire devil, making him unable to Successfully condensed the incarnation, but the mysterious fire demon will continue to struggle inside the seal. Each time he struggles, he will release a lot of flame energy. Over time, it will cause damage to the seal. It must be channeled in time to eliminate the energy in the seal. Only to ensure that the seal can continue to suppress mystic fire demon. " Su Chen nodded thoughtfully. This thing is just like a nuclear power plant. The temperature will rise when working for a long time, which will cause the function to decline. It is necessary to regularly release thermal energy to maintain normal operation. It s very simple. Other practitioners may be troublesome to eliminate the energy in the seal, but for Su Chen, this is not a problem at all. He does nt need to eliminate the flame, just swallow the flame energy. Okay. "That ... Chief, can I devour these mysterious fire monsters directly and solve this trouble once and for all?" Su Chen said hehe. Yu Shi laughed: "Boy, what you think is beautiful. This mysterious fire demon is a fierce beast in Haotian Realm. Even after being detained for so many years, its strength is still maintained at the beginning of Haotian Realm. There is no obvious decline. If you want to devour it, aren''t you afraid of getting blown up? " "Hey, once it wo nt work, then ten times, ten times a hundred times. As long as I persist, it may not be impossible to eat this mysterious demon." Yu Shi froze and smiled bitterly: "Just do it for yourself, if you can really devour the mysterious fire demon, that is also a good thing for the soul hall, lest this animal from time to time make some noise, although it will not bring anything Substantial harm, but it is always a trouble. " Seeing that Yu Shi had no objection, Su Chen immediately walked to the cage and sat on the spot, and began to urge Dayi Yan to absorb the flame energy in the cage. "Ding, it is detected that the host is practicing. Is acceleration mode turned on?" Su Chen froze slightly, can this also use the acceleration mode? "What options are available?" "Scenario 1: Consumption of 50 billion skill points can instantly absorb all the power of Mysterious Fire Demon." "Scenario 2: Consuming 5 billion skill points can absorb 50% of the power of Mystic Fire within five days." "Scenario 3: Consumption of 500 million skill points can absorb the power of Mystic Fire Demon within 10 days." "Only 10%?" With Su Chen''s current financial resources, he can only choose option three, but 10% is too little, and it will take another month. It doesn''t feel too cost-effective. "The premise of this program is not to harm the host''s body and not bring any side effects and negative effects." This also makes sense, after all, the mysterious fire demon is the fierce beast of Hao Tianjing. After hesitating for a while, Su Chen finally decided to spend a month to experiment. "Choose option three." "Ding, successfully activate the acceleration mode, and it will enter the acceleration state in ten minutes." Su Chen was too lazy to go back, and asked the chief Yu Shi to tell him, and then he went directly into an accelerated state. As soon as my eyes closed, a month passed. "call" Su Chen can feel that her body is full of huge flame energy. Upon inspection, Su Chen was pleasantly surprised to find that his Da Ri Yan had escalated again. Raised to the sixth floor. Da Ri Yan''s promotion to the next level required 10 billion skill points, which is equivalent to saying that Su Chen spent 500 million skill points and one month''s time, saving 9.5 billion skill points. From this point of view, it is still very cost-effective. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the mission, gaining 20 million skill points, and gaining an additional 0.2% of fire damage immunity." It seems that the suppression effect is good, and the reward is very powerful. That is, the damage immunity is a little low, but the strength is accumulated a little bit. Generally speaking, Su Chen is quite satisfied. Su Chen continued to check her physical condition, then stood up. At this moment, the mysterious fire demon in the cage had become a little cyanosis, shrunk into a bluish white flame, motionless, as if settled. Ten percent of the energy is already a lot, and the Darkfire Demon should not be restless any time soon. After returning to the soul hall through the teleportation array, Su Chen first went to report with Chief Yu Shi, and then quickly returned home. It was a silent retreat for another month, and the goblin is expected to be angry with him again. However, Su Chen did not see the figure of Su Xiaoyue. Even Chen Fei and Mu Wanying were not at home. Where have you been Su Chen went to Karen''s house to find out about Lulu, but Lulu was not at home. None? Su Chen suddenly thought of something and flew directly towards Diexiang Garden. Sure enough, they were all in the Diexiang Garden. Upon seeing Su Chen''s arrival, Su Xiaofei flew up. "Daddy, the little devil misses you so much!" Su Chen touched the little demon''s head and said, "Daughter, why are you tall again?" This is approaching two meters two. Still going to grow? Su Xiaoxi smiled grinningly: "Recent meals have been good recently. Sister Liuli has given me a lot of delicious food every day." Su Chen cried and shook Su Xiaoyue''s nose: "Snack goods." "Dad, don''t you like the little monster''s height?" Su Xiaoyue looked at Su Chen nervously and asked. "Stupid boy, my father would not like it. My little demon is the best looking no matter how mature he is." Even if there are opinions in his heart, in the face of Su Xiaoying, he still can praise. Raising a child, the most important thing is for her to erect confidence. Of course, you can''t praise it too much, otherwise you will develop a bear child. Fortunately, Su Xiaoyue has always been very sensible and obedient, and has basically not done anything that makes Su Chen angry. "Boss, you are here. If you don''t show up, the spirit beasts on the farm will starve to death." At this time Yu Liuli and Chen Fei, Mu Wanying and Lulu also appeared. Su Chen smiled awkwardly, and quickly took out a storage ring full of fairy vines and handed it to Yu Liuli: "This is half a year''s volume. I''ll try to prepare it for you next time." "It''s pretty much the same." Su Chen asked: "How has the farm developed recently?" Speaking of this matter, Yu Liuli immediately lifted her spirits and praised the wonderful use of the fairy vine. Since the ration of the spirit beast was added to the fairy vine, the growth of the spirit beast has been several times faster than before. It originally took ten years to It only takes two or three years for the spirit beast to go out of the market. Not only that, but the spirit beasts cultivated with fairy vines will become more delicious and delicious, and the price will definitely increase a lot by then. "In a few months, this batch of spirit beasts will be available for sale. At that time, I am going to expand the scale, open more farms and raise more spirit beasts. Will the boss provide more ivy?" "should be no problem." Anyway, with 50% of his own shares, Su Chen''s extra effort is not a big deal, not to mention the fact that the cultivation of the fairy soul change is also very expensive. If it is not the skill point, Su Chen wants to purchase the immortal rattan without limit, once Absorb cool. Chapter 830： Continue to brush tasks www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 830: Continue Brushing Tasks In the next few days, Su Chen stayed in the Diexiang Garden, and dutifully helped the whole Diexiang Garden to re-arrange a set of defensive formations, and then used his Qihuang treasure to build a vein of earth to guide the array. , Rebuilt the medicine garden and orchard in Diexiang Garden, and used the Qi of the earth to accelerate the growth rate of divine medicine and spiritual fruit. After getting it done, Su Chen and his team left Diexiang Garden. After a few months, when the beast was out, Su Chen would do it again. After all, dividends will be paid by then. Su Chen spent so much price, after all, the purpose is to make money. The reason for making money is also very simple, in order to get more 8000 years peaches. Five million spirit stones, one thousand and eighty-year-old peaches, although they are cottage products, are effective. Peach peach has a wide range of uses. It can be used to improve repair, prolong life, increase spiritual strength, restore injuries, improve physical fitness, etc ... Su Chen is now practicing in order to reach the pinnacle of longevity, relying solely on cultivation, the space for improvement is actually limited, but if you can get a lot of peaches, then you can still get improvement. Before crossing the saints calamity, what Su Chen has to do is to push all his comprehensive strength to the peak. It''s not difficult to upgrade, what''s difficult is to push the limits. Back at home, Su Chen resumed her mission. This time it was raised to level 5 difficulty. "Ding, found a new task: Zhu Wu seems to be having some trouble." What trouble can Zhu Wu encounter? Su Chen was a little confused, but came to Zhu Wu''s refining room for the first time. When he saw Zhu Wu, Su Chen found that he was really frowning in front of a large furnace. "Master Zhu, are you in any trouble?" Su Chen asked directly. "Xiaochen, why are you here? Do you want to practice magic?" "No, Xuanhuo Sword is very easy to use. I came to thank Master Zhu." "It''s okay, it''s my honor to make a top-level artifact like the Xuanhuo Sword." Zhu Wu said, suddenly thinking of something, and said to Su Chen: "Xiao Chen, do you have a meteorite iron? It burns out and needs meteor iron to repair it. " Meteorite iron? Isn''t Su Chen''s Mountain Knife made of meteorite iron? The Winch Mountain Knife is now of little use to Su Chen, and it doesn''t matter if it is given to Zhu Wu. Su Chen took the reamer directly: "Master Zhu, do you see this?" Zhu Wu suddenly lighted up: "It is a meteorite iron material, although it has been trained as a magic weapon, but it can still be used. This is really the solution to my urgent need, Xiaochen, sell this magic weapon to me, I will give you five hundred. All soul stone. " "No need, give it to Master Zhu, you also helped me make a mysterious fire sword." However, Zhu Wu took out five million spirit stones and gave them directly to Su Chen: "It''s settled. Don''t refuse. My sage who ascends to heaven can take advantage of the junior." Su Chen was so ashamed that he wouldn''t accept the money. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the mission, gaining 30 million skill points, and feeling the essence of the refining technique, and the refiner level has improved." Does this work? I used an outdated magic weapon in exchange for 5 million spirit stones, earned 25 million skill points, and improved the skill of refining skills. The key is that it only took a few minutes before and after. This is too profitable Right. However, there are not many such opportunities. If Su Chen does not have a Twisted Mountain Knife made by Star Meteorite, it will be more difficult to complete this task. Even if a meteorite iron is sold in the mall, Su Chen will definitely need to pay an extra skill point , Won''t make so much. Meizi bid farewell to Zhu Wu, and Su Chen continued his task. Level 6 difficulty. "Ding, found a new mission: He You encountered a beast attack, which is very dangerous and needs immediate rescue." Crane Tour? Su Chen remembered the little fat man. When he was fishing for spirit fish in the soul world, he was the first one to catch the most fish. He has a soul power of up to 500 points, which is comparable to Su Chen''s. Will you encounter soul beast attacks? There must be no soul beast in the soul temple, so he should have left the soul temple to go outside. However, there is no information about He You''s position in the mission reminder, and Su Chen doesn''t know where he is. Regardless, time is short, ask first. His body flashed, Su Chen came to Waihun Island, found Hua Gan directly, and asked him where he was going. "Crane Tour? He seems to be picking a potion in the Wuying Mountains. Is it alright for you, Son, to find him? He estimates that he will be back for half a month." Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, asked about the location of the Wuying Mountains, and then the sword flew away. Hua Gan said with an envious face: "This little fat man is so lucky, he can get the attention of the Lord." "The dead fat man in Heyou has always had good luck. We usually go to the Wuying Mountains to pick the magic medicine. It is good to find one in a month. When he went, he did not pick a dozen or so. "That being said, the fat man''s luck is indeed very strong. He obviously has the lowest strength, but every time the soul hall is evaluated, he can keep the pass." Just when the soul masters doubted whether He You stepped on the shit, Su Chen had already come to the Wuying Mountains. The Wuying Mountains is located in the southwest of the Soul Sea. The distance is not far away. It is the largest mountain near the Soul Sea. Because of its aura, it is shrouded in mist all year round and breeds a lot of wild herbs. Try your luck. The misty shadow mountains are C-shaped and surround the soul sea. Su Chen feels fully open and flies along the misty shadow mountain range, searching for any suspicious soul power fluctuations. About seven or eight minutes later, Su Chen noticed abnormal fluctuations in soul power. He immediately flew into the mountains. Deep in a dark green valley, Su Chen found a soul beast grinning. It was a full-body snow-white soul fox, and its strength was in the early stages of Longevity. Su Chen glanced at and found Heyou. He was hiding in a cave shivering, holding a flute-shaped magic weapon in his hand, and constantly blowing out the Lingfeng cold wind, relying on the cold wind to temporarily resist the attack of the soul beast, but it seemed that the spiritual power was consumed It''s fast and can''t support it for long. If Su Chen comes a few minutes later, this little fat man is afraid to be cold. It seems that the luck of this little fat man is not so good. No, isn''t it because the fat man''s luck is so good that Su Chen was able to receive the rescue mission and rushed over in time? Su Chen was not anxious to deal with the soul beast, but secretly calculated the fortune for the fat man. There is no death. This means that even if Su Chen doesn''t show up, he can''t die. At most he can eat the bitterness of the flesh, but he can still escape the mouth of that soul and beast. And Su Chen also found that the lucky value of this little fat man has actually improved a little more than before, and is close to 600 points. interesting. Su Chen stopped watching the drama, and flew away with a mysterious sword, killing the soul fox with one sword. "Come out, it''s safe." Su Chen said lightly. "Master Santa!" He You overjoyed, crawling out of the cave with tears on his face, and fart flew towards Su Chen. Chapter 831： Quest Frenzy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 831: Mission Mad Demon "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the mission, gaining 50 million skill points, and gaining an additional lucky value of +15" Ten times the skill point reward, but also increased the lucky value? Su Chen is a little bit misty. This task is not difficult at all, and it takes a little time to find someone. How can the reward be so generous? Is it because of the good luck of Heyou? "Holy Son, you are coming in time, otherwise I must have been eaten by the soul fox." Escaped from the disaster at this moment, the little fat man was full of joy for the rest of the life after the disaster. It wasn''t Su Chen who refused with his eyes, he estimated that he would jump up and hug Su Chen. Su Chen said: "It''s all right, come back with me." "Okay." He You nodded again and again, and one didn''t want to stay here. Su Chen grabbed the small fat man by the shoulder and immediately teleported away, and returned to the soul hall within a few minutes. The little fat man hasn''t slowed down yet, and found that he has returned to the soul hall. Su Chen said with a look of admiration and admiration: "The Son is so powerful, I will also use this means of shrinking into inches, but it s amazing. The distance cannot be compared with the Son. " Su Chen smiled and patted his shoulder: "Go back." He You nodded his head with a smile, suddenly thought of something, took out a bunch of magic medicine and sent it to Su Chen. "Holy Son, this is the magic potion I searched for in the Wuying Mountains this time, and the quality is very good. He You dedicated them to the Holy Son to express my gratitude." Su Chen originally wanted to refuse, but he took a closer look and found that these several magic drugs are actually fire properties. If it is a potion of other attributes, Su Chen certainly does not matter, but the potion of fire attributes will still help him. Accepting the decisive medicine decisively, Su Chen said, "Master Shi is polite. If you encounter any trouble next time, please look for me." "Hey." After the crane was gone, Su Chen temporarily put away the magic medicine and continued to refresh the mission. Level 6 difficulty. "Ding, find a new task: Zhou Yi is about to break through the Nine Spirit Soul Masters, but some auxiliary materials are still missing. Please ask the host to collect ten Soul Soul Flowers and ten Soul Condensation Grass to give Zhou Yi." This task has started to move towards the mode of online games ... Soulbirth flower and condensed grass are both magical medicines that can help soul masters to cultivate. The price is still relatively expensive. They are sold in the mall and require one million skills. Twenty strains of magic medicine are 20 million skill points. If this task does not earn 26 million skill points, it is very likely to lose money. By the way, it seems that there are two kinds of magic drugs in Diexiang Garden. Although it is not mature, Su Chen can ripen. Apart from that, Su Chen rushed straight towards Diexiang Garden. "Boss, why are you here again?" Liu Li looked at Su Chen strangely, and this time he was still alone. Seeing his anxious look, he might want to do bad things to himself. As a result, Su Chen flew directly over Liuli''s head, but just greeted him casually, without even stopping to say anything. Liuli was very angry, and immediately caught up, trying to see what kind of ghost Su Chen was engaging in. When Liuli catches up with Su Chen, he is already urging the Qi of the earth to ripen the soul flower and the soul-grassing grass. He estimated a little that it might take three or four days to ripen these two magic drugs. A little too long. "System, can the catalytic process be accelerated?" "Scenario 1: Consume five million skill points, you can complete the ripening of the magic medicine in an hour." "Option II" After waiting for the system to finish speaking, Su Chen directly said, "Just choose one." Time is money. It doesn''t matter if you make 5 million less. He can save several tasks by saving time. When Liuli arrived, Su Chen had already accelerated. After shouting for a long time, there was no reaction from Su Chen. "baffling." Liu Li rolled her eyes helplessly, suddenly suddenly rejoicing, took out a piece of close silk and shook it in front of Su Chen. Pretend to be confused with your mother, see if you react. Uh, really not. Liu Li refused to accept it, curled up her hair, got close to Su Chen, and swiped up and down on Su Chen''s ear. "It didn''t respond, you are dead!" Liuli was helpless in the end and left with little interest. An hour later, when Su Chen opened her eyes, the Soulbirth Flower and Ningxing Cao had matured. After picking up the magic medicine, Su Chen kept returning to Soul Island without stopping. After some inquiries, he came to Zhou Yi''s residence. Zhou Yi was practicing behind closed doors at home, and heard the knock on the door. It took a while before she came to open the door. Seeing Su Chen outside the door, Zhou Yimei''s eyes brightened, and she was very surprised to ask, "Master, why are you here? Are you looking for something?" "I heard that you are going to break through the Jiupin Soul Master. I purposely brought ten Soulbirth Flowers and ten Soul Condensation Herbs to help you break through the realm of Jiupin Soul Master." Su Chen handed over the magic medicine together. Zhou Yi. "This" Zhou Yi was instantly touched. The Lord Shengzi actually remembered herself so much. She wanted to break through the Jiupin Soul Master, but few people knew that Lord Shengzi took great care, and these magic drugs are very valuable. Zhou Yi has been worrying about it for a while, and did not think that Shengzi would help her solve it all. Immediately after that, Zhou Yi was inexplicably flustered. Why is the Son so good to himself ... Isn''t he like me? "Cultivate well, I will see you when you break through." Just when Zhou Yi was hesitant to respond to Su Chen, Su Chen immediately teleported away. Zhou Yi: "..." Son, what do you mean, I do nt know how to deal with it! "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the mission, getting 30 million skill points reward, and gaining Zhou Yi favorability +15" Earn 19 million skill points. Although not as good as the previous task, it is considered good, and there is an additional favorability bonus. Will the little sister Zhou Yi have love for him because of this? It''s not important. With his charm, even if you don''t do anything, you should fall in love sooner or later. Rather than care about these, it is better to continue the task. Continue to level seven difficulty. "Ding, find a new task: Yao''e Great Soul Master needs to prepare for enrollment in the soul hall next year, please go to help." The task that was not difficult was to compare time and cost. Su Chen completed it in one night. Going home to sleep, Su Chen cleared it up. Today, one day, he earned hundreds of millions of skill points. This efficiency is really pleasantly surprised. The next day, Su Chen changed his strategy. He found that he didn''t need to finish one task before starting the next one. There is no limit to the number of system tasks. As long as Su Chen has enough skill points, countless tasks can be started at the same time. However, the higher the difficulty level, the more troublesome and time-consuming it is to complete. Su Chen locked down the task difficulty to less than ten levels. On this level, one task can be completed on average in half an hour. If you continue without interruption, completing twenty tasks is not a problem, and some tasks are similar. Doing it together saves more time. The following day, Su Chen completely turned into a mission madness, eating, drinking and sleeping every day, brushing the task 24 hours a day. Time passed day by day, Su Chen''s busy figure shuttled over the sea soul, and his shadow could be seen everywhere. Unconsciously, a year has passed. Chapter 832： 40 billion skill points www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 832: 40 Billion Skill Points "vomit" Su Chen lay on the beach and vomited for a while, before returning home in despair. one Year! On average, 20 tasks were completed each day, which lasted 365 days without interruption. Su Chen felt that she was going crazy. The whole world seemed to be dark and on the verge of collapse. He doesn''t want to do anything now, he just wants to sleep well. Early the next morning. Su Chen''s eyes stared at the boss. It must be the way I woke up. Why does Mu Wanying sleep beside him? To be precise, why would I sleep in Mu Wanying''s room? "You''re awake." Mu Wanying opened her eyes and smiled at Su Chen stupidly, as if she was not surprised or uncomfortable with the situation at the moment, but a matter of course. and many more Su Chen seemed to think of something. When he brushed up the task before, he seemed to have blown Mu Wanying''s favorability. More than a hundred points. This is the kind of love that only loves. With such a high degree of favorability, Mo said to sleep together, even if he did something else, it seemed reasonable and reasonable, and he should not let it be ... "That ... have I done anything?" Mu Wanying giggled: "You sleep all night like a dead pig. How can I figure out and trick you, you won''t wake up, what else do you want to do?" call Su Chen was relieved, but fortunately, she did not do anything extraordinary. Otherwise, I haven''t left any memory, isn''t it a big loss? Su Chen quickly resigned, and a man came to the basement to lock himself up. Over the past year, he has been dizzy with the task brushing. The whole person''s memory is a bit confused. Now he has rested for a night and it is a lot better. He has to calm down to sort out his thoughts and organize the results of the continuous brushing task this year . The most gratifying is undoubtedly the gain of skill points. On average, there are twenty tasks per day, and each task can earn about five million, which is 100 million a day. One year later, the total number of Su Chen''s skill points has exceeded the 40 billion mark! This is definitely a historic moment. In addition to skill points, Su Chen also gained a lot of extra rewards. Most are prestige and favorability. For one year, Su Chen s mission objective has almost turned everyone in the soul hall disciples more than twice. Now Su Chen s popularity in the soul hall can be said to be unparalleled. As long as Su Chen speaks now, it is definitely not a dream. Let''s put it this way, all female monks in the soul temple now have an average of over 80 for Su Chen. It is estimated that the monks'' favorability towards him can also reach more than 70. It is no exaggeration to say that if Su Chen now wants to replace Chief Yu Shi and become the master of the soul palace, it is probably not a problem. Of course, Su Chen would not do it this way, and not to mention that his strength was not enough, he didn''t have that mind. In addition to these, Su Chen''s other biggest gain is the spirit stone. Additional monetary rewards are easy to trigger, and they continue to accumulate. Su Chen has earned at least 80 million spirit stones through missions! This is not a small sum. But Su Chen now has more than that. His assets have exceeded 200 million spirit stones! Half of them are dividends earned through Diexiang Garden. Su Chen is now richer than ever. "With these skill points and spirits, it should be enough to support me in preparing for the saint robber!" Su Chen has been busy with this task throughout the year. It must not be because it is fun. He needs skill points too. The more skill points, the higher the success rate of the saint. It''s very cost-effective to work hard for one year. There are still seven years to go, and this 40 billion skill point is absolutely sufficient. Why use money? Of course it is used for flowers! Su Chen directly took out one hundred million spirit stones, and began to refining frantically. All the aura absorbed was used to feed the Tao tree transformed by Tao. With the accumulation of a large amount of aura, the peach trees on the Peach Peach tree were red and red for eight thousand years, more than Su Chen expected, and there were 25 of them! He directly took two and wiped them away. Although it is a cottage peach, the energy contained in it is really amazing, and the essence of life is even more amazing. With two belly, Su Chen feels warm all over the body, and there seems to be endless power emerging from the body. Su Chen immediately sat cross-legged, refining the power of Peach. Refining the peaches was not laborious, and Su Chen did not turn on the acceleration state. It only took two hours to fully absorb the power of peaches. Refining the peaches does not directly increase Su Chen''s strength, but it can raise Su Chen''s repair as the upper limit! This is one of the reasons why Su Chen fancyed Tao Tao. With his current level of strength, it is actually very difficult to continue to the next level before crossing the robbery. It is like a sealed bucket filled with water, which can no longer be filled with more water. This situation Next, Su Chen wants to increase his strength, he must expand the volume of the bucket so that more water can flow in. In the afternoon, Su Chen came out of the basement. Su Xiaoyue looked awkwardly sitting outside the door waiting for him. "Dad, don''t you want a little demon!" Su Chen''s heart raised a hundred billion yuan, and quickly stepped forward to appease Su Xiaoyao. Fortunately, the little girl was still very coquettish, and soon Su Su smiled openly. "Little demon, you don''t seem to have grown taller recently." Su Chen asked. Now the height of the little demon has been fixed at a height of two meters and three meters, and has not developed in the direction of the giantess, as Su Chen guessed. Her current height, although it can be considered a little too high, but after all, in the immortal world, there are countless strange things, and the height of two meters is actually not too exaggerated, and the height can be controlled, As long as you practice a set of osteoporosis, you can freely change your body shape without any trouble. Su Xiaoyue said: "The little demon has practiced ingenuity and primacy to the second floor. After breaking through the second floor, no matter how he eats, he will not grow up." Oh? Break through the second floor? Su Chen hurriedly asked, "Is there anything special about the second floor?" "The demon can absorb energy from the stone." "stone?" Su Xiaoxi nodded, pulled Su Chen and ran to the beach outside the door. He called the slave No. 1 softly, and saw a large net tied to the slave No. 1. Many nets were collected from the bottom of the net. Deep sea rocks. Su Xiaoyue took a rock out of the net, closed her eyes and began to absorb. After a while, the rocks were changed to powder. "That''s it. These stones contain very ancient energy. Absorbing these ancient energy to cultivate is many times better than cultivating the aura." Su Xiaoyao said. Su Chen also picked up a rock and weighed it. Well, he didn''t find any energy in the rocks at all. Isn''t this ordinary rock? Chapter 833： Retreat again www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 833: Retreat Again "Little devil, do you say there is special energy in this stone? What kind of energy can you describe?" Su Chen asked curiously. Su Xiaoyue said: "It''s very old energy. The specific little demon can''t be said. In fact, it''s not just rocks. Almost all materials contain this kind of energy. The little devil can absorb it, just the rocks on the sea floor. It has the most energy and is the easiest to absorb. " The energy contained in all matter? Su Chen became more and more puzzled, but looking at the little demon, she really did not know, and Su Chen did not continue to question. He was thinking, should he practice his innate primacy? Although Su Chen does not have the talents of the nine top spiritual roots, he has the skills. However, Su Chen must not be able to cultivate through his own efforts, and can only rely on skill points to improve. And to improve this technique, the number of skill points that must be consumed must be extremely huge. Even if he now has 40 billion skill points in hand, it is estimated that the initial activation effect is not enough, let alone to upgrade the skill level. A sacred skill such as Da Riyan requires 10 billion skill points to advance to the next level. The sacred consumption of the immortal skill will definitely go toward the 100 billion level. Su Chen''s 40 billion skill point is hard-won, and everything is prepared for the robbery. Obviously, this is not a time for waste. Forget it, wait and think about it later. "Since there are such good conditions, you need to work harder on the little demon. Anyway, you don''t need any money for the rocks on the sea floor, you can absorb them." "Hee hee, the little demon has squeezed out the rocks on the sea floor near the soul hall. Now these rocks have been taken by the slave No. 1 to the deeper waters, but the efficiency of the slave No. 1 is too slow, dad you When will you get more slaves ... pets? " Su Chen can be found out, no matter how well-behaved and sensible the Su Xiaoyue is in front of him, but in her bones, she still maintains a high level of indifference to other lives, and the blood of the demon is still affecting her. However, at present, it is still within the controllable range, but Su Chen still has a little more time to teach the little demon. She is now two years old. This is the main stage of the formation of the worldview. Fortunately, Chen Fei and Mu Wanying can usually look after the little demon, which constitutes a certain binding force on the little demon. Otherwise, if Su Chen doesn''t care about this, the little devil is afraid that the waves have flew up. "Daughter, we go home and have dinner." "Okay, I want to eat grilled fish made by my dad." "Meet you." In the next few days, Su Chen didn''t pay attention to other things. He refined a peach every day, and then spent all the time with Su Xiaoyue, acting as a good dad, and teaching Su Xiaoyue to learn the human race. Cultural etiquette. Once such a culture is rooted in the soul, it will be difficult to change. No matter if Su Xiaoyue is a demon or any other race, as long as she is integrated into this cultural system, she will learn how to discern right and wrong from the perspective of human race. It will be of great help to her three-view formation. At a glance, more than half a month passed. Su Chen''s twenty-five peaches have been exhausted. Under the action of peaches, Su Chen can clearly feel that her upper limit of potential has been inspired a lot. However, this was expected and not a big surprise. However, under the constant adjustment of Su Chen during this period, the temperament of the little demon Nizi has undergone a lot of changes. What exactly is the change, Su Chen also said that it is not accurate. If I summarize it briefly, it is a bit more humane. In general, Su Chen''s educational work has achieved certain results. However, Su Chen has limited time and energy, and he is not too suitable for educating others, so Su Chen plans to give Su Xiaoyue to Mengdie and let her take full responsibility for the cultivation of Su Xiaoyue. Mengdie s family, experience, and strength are much stronger than Su Chen, and Su Xiaoyue is more respectful of Mengdie, so let her cultivate Su Xiaoyue, in fact, more suitable than Su Chen to get started. Su Chen also needs to calm down and prepare for the crossing. After hearing Su Chen''s request, Mengdie certainly had no problems, but Su Xiaoyue was a little sullen. Su Chen calmed her down, and finally, with her prestige, she successfully convinced Su Xiaoyue to move and Dream Butterfly live. After arranging Su Xiaoyue, Su Chen returned home and greeted Chen Fei Mu Wanying, and then left the Hall of Soul, and came to the southeast of the Soul Sea, in an unknown mountain range just south of Diexiang Garden. The last time I brushed up on a mission, Su Chen happened to pass by here, and found that a dry spirit vein was hidden in this mountain range. This dried-up spirit vein is not too rare, because the aura has dried up, and it is actually not very useful to the cultivator. However, after exploring, Su Chen found that another small spirit vein was hidden under this depleted spirit vein. Because it was hidden too deeply, the underground veins were not leaked to the surface and were not discovered. Su Chen also discovered this hidden spirit vein by relying on his Qihuang treasure body''s induction to the atmosphere of earth veins. Although there is not much aura in this vein, if it is provided for him to practice alone, it will be enough to consume at least two or three years. But this alone, in fact, will not be too attractive to Su Chen, after all, the aura contained in this small spirit vein is only a bit higher than the soul aura, which is not too tempting. But below this small spirit vein, there is a very huge diyuan fire vein. This is a type of flowing magma that reaches a certain temperature. Through cyclic flow, some special flames located deep in the center of the earth are brought to the surface. High temperature, the energy of the fire system is very abundant, suitable for Su Chen to cultivate Da Ri Yan. This Diyuan fire vein is Su Chen''s main goal. After arriving at the destination, Su Chen teleported all the way deep into the ground, and went deep into the ground for hundreds of miles before coming to the underground spiritual vein. "Stab it!" Su Chen pulled out the mysterious fire sword directly, and resigned toward the bottom of the vein. The sword gas instantly penetrated the whole vein and reached the magma below. Suddenly, a pale blue, pure and transparent magma, like spring water, instantly surged upwards through the channel through which the sword gas penetrated. Su Chen sat directly on her knees, took out a bottle of potentiated medicine and swallowed it, her eyes closed and she began to cultivate. "Turn on acceleration mode." The practice process, which cost two billion skill points, took five years to complete, and was shortened to half a year. Chapter 834： Business is booming www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 834 Hot Business After six months. The moment the acceleration ended, Su Chen woke up. In his consciousness, it seemed as if only a second had passed, and he could not feel the passage of time at all. It has to be said that this acceleration system is really easy to use. It completely helps Su Chen to omit the boring practice process. As soon as the eyes are closed, you can enjoy the benefits of the long practice. Having settled down, Su Chen took a brief look at the achievements of this half year. The small spiritual veins have dried up, and all the aura has been absorbed by Su Chen. His sea of ??knowledge has become a vast ocean, gathering an amazing amount of aura, and the parts that cannot be absorbed by the body are all absorbed by the cottage peach tree. Five more 8000-year-old peaches bear on the tree. Diyuan fire veins have also been squeezed out by Su Chen. Although there are still magma rising, it is just ordinary magma. "Dainyan has broken through to the eighth floor and it works well." Reaching out, Xuanhuo Sword flew back to Su Chen''s hand, and his figure flashed back to the ground. Snowing. The white snow covered the mountains all day, and a sika deer happened to look for food on the snow not far away, and was shocked by Su Chen, who suddenly appeared, and fled away. Seeing people thinking about things, Su Chen couldn''t help thinking of Tao Tao. In Shengtianzong that day, if she didn''t make a shot at a critical moment and delayed Qibao Tianzun, Su Chen would be hard to escape. It''s been almost three years since I left Xuanyuan Continent. I don''t know what the Xuanyuan Continent looks like now. Shaking his head, Su Chen cast aside his thoughts and flew towards Diexiang Garden. Before the retreat, Su Chen prepared half a year''s worth of fairy vines for Yu Liuli, which is now exhausted, and it''s time to add it. The Diexiang Garden is not too far away from the mountains of Su Chen''s retreat, but the climate is very different. There is no seasonal change in the large valley. It is always a bright, warm and pleasant climate. When Su Chen came to Diexiang Garden, Just as the spirit beasts on the farm were going out of the market, many buyers gathered to hold the heavy spirits to buy. Because it is time to use immortal vines as the forage, the spirit beasts in Diexiang Garden have grown very well and the meat is extremely delicious. It has established a good reputation. Before, Liuli had to take the initiative to go outside to find sales, but now she does not need to run outside. Sitting in the Dixiang Garden, someone will take the initiative to order. Most of these buyers have already made deposits in advance, and many of them have not been booked in advance. They are eagerly looking forward to getting some additional quotas, and even increase the purchase price. Yu Liuli looked at the anxious expressions of these meatmongers, and secretly wondered in his heart. It seems that he cannot accept reservations in the future. It is too bad. It is better to change to the auction mode and let these meatmongers compete. This will definitely make more money. By the way, the next batch of divine medicine is about to mature. She has been tested by the pharmacists. The effect is not worse than the wild divine medicine. Even the medicine will be more pure. You can definitely sell it for a good price. When the month magic medicine is completely mature, it will be sold in the form of auction, and it can definitely make money. Suddenly thinking about this, Yu Liuli suddenly felt that it was still a bit of a loss to sell these spiritual flesh and blood medicines to the second-order traffickers. He should increase investment and create a perfect sales market. When the time comes, the production and sales will be more profitable. The calculations in Yu Liuli''s heart were so fast. After careful calculations, she came up with an amazing figure. Since Su Chen became the owner of Diexiangyuan, the annual output value of Diexiangyuan has increased by about five times compared with the past. And this is just the beginning. Now the Dixiang Garden is still being expanded. We plan to prepare a few more farms, introduce some more beasts, and expand the medicine garden and orchard. After the entire valley land is used up, , The income will become very amazing. Now Yu Liuli is very grateful for her original decision. Without Su Chen''s joining, it would be very difficult to make Diexiang Garden into the present situation by her own ability. It may not be for hundreds of years. Can make such great progress. "But the Lord is really kind-hearted. He doesn''t ask too much about Diexiangyuan, and he is not afraid that I will hack him." Yu Liuli couldn''t help whispering, but that was to say that she could not bear to offend Su Chen. After all, by his means, if she left her self-supporting portal, it was also a very simple matter. At that time, there was no supply of Su Chen. Fairy vine, Diexiang Garden is finished. "Who wants to hack me?" Su Chen''s voice suddenly came from behind Yu Liuli. Yu Liuli was so frightened that her heart was about to jump out. The strong man who climbed into the heavens was frightened by the cold sweat of her forehead. She quickly stabilized her emotions and turned with a smile: "Oh, this is not our incense Well, the big boss of the garden? Why are you free to come and inspect today? " "Isn''t it afraid that someone will black my spirit." Yu Liuli said with a smile: "Boss, you must have listened to it. Where would anyone dare to hack you? The **** of wealth in the Diexiang Garden, without you, there is no Diexiang Garden today. Not only me, Yuanzi The long and small workers here, whoever mentions your boss''s name, will not give a thumbs up to praise. Although the boss and your dragon are invisible, you are in the mind of all practitioners in our garden. Unique. " Seeing Yu Liuli patting her **** so hard, Su Chen couldn''t help being amused by her. When meeting for the first time, this lady Liuli was still able to pretend to be high-cold and fanciful. I could not imagine how hard she licked now. Sure enough, the charm of money is unlimited. "Go ahead." Su Chen gave Yu Liuli the storage ring filled with fairy vines. Yu Liuli was suddenly in full bloom and smiled. Mizzi accepted the storage ring, and then reported to Su Chen the income status of Diexiang Garden in the past six months. Su Chen was not interested and asked directly: "You just say how much dividends I can get now." "The 80 million spirit stones should be about the same." "Here, I use it urgently." "Okay." Yu Liuli immediately took out the Lingshi and gave it to Su Chen, and said, "The magic medicine will be mature next month. I plan to invite all the medicine practitioners from all walks of life to hold an auction. By then, I should Earn 200 million yuan. Are you interested in visiting the boss? " "No interest, you can prepare the spirit stone directly and send it to me at that time." After finishing talking, Su Chen flew away with the spirit stone. Yu Liuli''s teeth were itchy, and this little fart was annoying. Soon, Su Chen flew back to Soul Island, and hurried to Soul Temple to find Su Xiaoyao. As a result, Su Xiaoyue and Mengdie were not at home. When Su Chen met Yao E''s Great Soul Master, he stepped forward and asked a few questions before he knew that the two had gone to Soul Lantern City. Without saying anything, Su Chen marched towards Soul Lamp City. Chapter 835： Unrest www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 835: Demon Turmoil When he came to the Soul Lamp City, Su Chen found that a large number of guards were stationed in the south of the city. what''s going on? Is the undead in the nearby ancient battlefield restless again? Su Chen flew over immediately. "father!" Seeing Su Chen, Su Xiaofei immediately flew up. Su Chen opened her arms and wanted to give Su Xiaoyue a hug, but she was too tall, instead she rushed into her arms. Well, a little awkward. "You came in time," Mengdie said slowly. She had a veil on her face, and her beautiful face was not revealed, but even though the veil was invisible, the temperament emanating from her body made it impossible to doubt her beauty. "Welcome to the Lord!" An Yi also noticed Su Chen''s arrival and immediately rushed forward with a big belly, bowing respectfully to Su Chen. Last time, with the help of Su Chen, Soul Lamp City was protected from danger. After that, Anyi took someone to Shilipo to inspect it. It was found that most of the undead in the mass grave post had been destroyed, and it could be said that it was completely threatened Moreover, Anyi also deliberately inspected where Su Chen had fought, and just by seeing the signs of destruction, he could fully understand the strength of Su Chen. Because of this, Anyi didn''t dare to show any slightness to Su Chen. This man is very young, but he can get the full support of the twelve great soul masters in the soul hall, and he is definitely a powerful figure. "The Lord of Ancheng, why are you here? Could there be an undead coming to attack?" Su Chen asked Anyi directly. An Yi explained: "This time it wasn''t the undead, but the inner tribe of the demon tribe at the end of the Moon Valley in the south. A large number of demon races fled through the Moon Valley. Bringing calamity, the monks were deliberately called to go to Moyue Gorge and drive the demons back to the south. " "Demon tribe?" "Yes, Lord Son, south of Wangyue Gorge is a lush virgin forest called Xingyue Forest, which has been a land of demons in ancient times. There are a lot of demons and tribes gathered to form a huge demonic gathering place. The scale is even no less than that of the soul palace. Some time ago, the old demon emperor failed to escape and fart, and the demon princes had a shallow foundation, which caused the big demon of other demon tribes to move their hearts. Several big demon tribes joined forces to attack the stars. Yueyuedu has held the little prince, but the old loyal subordinates of the old demon queen are also trying to rescue the little prince. With the intervention of some external forces, the whole Xingyue Forest can be described as a mess and the fighting is endless. " "So it is." Su Chen said, "What are you waiting for? Let''s go now. I just can go with you." "In the past there was the Dream Soul Master, and later there was the Lord Son to help out. It seems that the task of expelling the demons is safe!" An Yi laughed. Otherwise, this guy will be flattering, there is an Optimus Realm sage strong man like Mengdie, and he has nothing to do with Su Chen, but Anyi puts Su Chen and Mengdie on a par. In fact, Su Chen''s importance was raised. No wonder he can be the master of the city. This saying is definitely practiced. An Yi also said, "Dream Soul Master, Master Shengzi, are you going to go to Moyue Gorge first, or start with the team?" "Let''s go together, not in a hurry." Although it would be slower to drive with the big troops, Su Chen could just spend more time with Su Xiaoyao on the way. Soon, everyone set off to go south. This time, there were more than 500 monks summoned by Anyi. Half of the senior masters of Soul Lamp City have arrived. There are not a few masters without extermination and robbery, but there are also a few of them. There is still a lot of pressure on the monsters, but this time with the Great Soul Master of the Soul Hall, Anyi said that he was in a good mood, and he didn''t care about the monsters at all. That is the sage of Optima Realm. Among the demons in the Xingyue Forest, the most powerful one is Optimal Realm. In the south of Lingzhou Jingzhou, Optimal Realm can almost be regarded as the ceiling of combat power. Suddenly, Mengdie summoned a huge butterfly soul beast, took Su Chen and Su Xiaoyue to sit up, the soul beast butterfly incite wings, flying over the team. The shape of this butterfly soul beast is extremely gorgeous and beautiful, with wings spreading over 50 meters in length, and the whole body is colorful, like a dream, exposed to the sun, and also emits a splendid and dazzling luster, which can be described as the eye-catching monk who flies below We all looked with admiration. This butterfly is called Ling Lingdie, and it is a soul beast climbed to heaven by Dream Butterfly. Mengdie has a passionate passion for butterflies. Even the hairpins on her hair, the buttons on her skirts, and the embroidery on her shoes are all butterfly shapes. But that s okay. Dreamy Butterfly''s temperament is a bit light-hearted, and it feels relatively cold, but with these cute cute dresses, it will enhance her overall affinity and make people feel that it is not too difficult to access. "Dad, Mom Dream Butterfly taught me a lot of ancient texts, I''ll give you the back." Su Xiaoyue lay on Su Chen''s shoulder and said milkily. "Okay." The little demon chanted immediately, Su Chen was listening very hard at first, but soon became uncomfortable. Well, he didn''t understand. Su Chen is very speechless, sister Mengdie, what you teach is too esoteric. This makes me a shameless dad. Until Su Xiaoyue finished the ancient text, Su Chen could only smile awkwardly: "Well, it''s very good. It seems that you are still very diligent in studying, Dad is very pleased. In the future, you will also follow Mengdie ... Mom Keep studying hard. " "Okay." Mengdie smiled: "The little demon is very intelligent and has a strong ability to understand. I impart her knowledge, and she can keep it in mind just by saying it again." "Haha, it seems that our little demon will become a generation of literature in the future." Su Xiaoyao was praised by his father, and smiled happily, lying on Su Chen''s body and spreading Jiao Jiao. Mengdie looked in her eyes, and she was inexplicably jealous. Don''t look at Su Xiaoyue, who is very obedient by her side, but still maintains a subtle sense of distance to her. Just like a mature adult, only in front of Su Chen can Su Xiaoyue show her innocent child On the interesting side, this means that only when Su Xiaoyue treats Su Chen will he not set up any defense and fully reveal his true nature. "Yes, Dad, Mommy Butterfly also taught me transfiguration. Look, Dad." Su Xiaoyue made a circle in place, her body began to shrink rapidly, and in a flash, she recovered her body shape when she just broke the shell. Su Chen suddenly lighted up, this is Su Xiaoyao in his memory! "Baby, hug my father." Chapter 836： Get back www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 836: Go Back When Su Xiaoyue''s little soft body flew to Su Chenhuai''s arms, Su Chen felt as if the whole person had been sublimated. This is what I want! Laughing and laughing all the way, near the evening, the team finally reached the vicinity of Mochizuki Canyon. On both sides of the gorge, there are boundless mountains and mountains. The entire gorge looks like it was formed by the collision of two huge mountains. Anyi led the team and settled down on a hill with wide views. While on the way, they have already found many traces of the demons, and Anyi has arrested at least hundreds of demons. At this moment, these demons are being interrogated. Su Chen did not go to blend, but was completely immersed in the two-person world with Su Xiaoyao. With the baby girl, even the dream butterfly beside him could not attract his attention. "The Dream Soul Master, Lord Son, has found out that a large number of demons have gathered in Moyue Gorge. They are ready to act at midnight and rush into the soul Haiti realm. These demons have been hungry for a long time. Time, once they let them invade the sea of ??spirits, the nearby villages and villages of human races will inevitably be created. " After hearing the report from Anyi, Su Chen settled down. Seeing that Mengdie had no response, he took the initiative and said, "Because of this, you should take the lead in the Moyue Mountains before intercepting the action of the demons, and cut off the pace of the demons going north. Just drive them back to the demon territory. " Su Chen has no prejudice against the demon, but it also scores. Now these demon are obviously harmful to the mortals and cultivators in the soul sea zone. Then you are welcome, you must kill the threat in the cradle. . As for the demon race, let them solve it by themselves. "Good Lord, when are we going?" "Do it now." "Observe." Anyi immediately led the team and went straight to the Moon Canyon. "Be careful, it will take you to take back to meet the demon tribe. I won''t help you," Mengdie said suddenly. Su Chen froze: "Why?" "This is a matter of principle. The human race and the monster race have never invaded each other. As a human saint of the soul temple, once I attack the monster race, I will be regarded as a declaration of war against the monster race. In that case, the monster race of the monster race It is bound to smell the wind. Now the demons are in the midst of civil strife. They need an external opportunity to resolve internal contradictions. Do you think if the seniors of the tribe tribe laughed happily if I tried now? " After hearing Mengdie''s explanation, Su Chen nodded thoughtfully, as if it had such a reason. No one wants to keep consuming internally. If there is an opportunity, the internal contradictions can be transferred to the outside. I believe that the high-level strong of the demon tribe will be extremely happy. It s irrelevant if it s just a fight between ordinary practitioners, but a sage strongman like Mengdie has a unique status, and her identity has a certain representative role. Once she takes a shot, the demon tribe has enough reasons. Transfer hatred to Terrans. "Then I am not suitable for the shot either, after all, I am the Son of the Soul Temple, and I have a certain status." "you?" Mengdie smiled: "Don''t worry, no one in the demon clan will know you." Uh, I''m sad to say that. In fact, Su Chen''s prestige and influence in the Hall of Souls is already very large, but it is only limited to the interior of the Hall of Souls. After all, there is a rule for the cultivation of the immortal world. It does not break through the realm of the saint. No matter how powerful it is, it is just mortal. The status of a saint is real. One person is sanctified, and all directions come to the DPRK. Even those who are closed all year round and have no contact with the outside world. As long as they step into the realm of saints, they can be famous. I will try my best to know you. In fact, is the saint who has just broken through the early days of ascending the heavens really much stronger than the strong man who lives and robs him? Actually not necessarily. Just like Su Chen now, although he did not break through the sage realm, but in terms of combat effectiveness, in fact, he may not be weaker than the sage who just broke through. If the battle of life and death is at stake, Su Chen''s probability of victory is even greater. But it''s useless, saints are saints, mortals are mortals, and there is no room for comparison. Su Chen figured out and yelled and shouted that I can overcome the ascension of heaven, and people will only scold him for being overwhelmed. However, a saint who has just broken through the early days of ascending the heavens only needs to say a little, all saints are ants, and others will take it for granted. This is the gap. Others don''t know you, they don''t know your bottom line, who cares how strong your combat power is, everything is divided according to the realm. Not to mention that the monster clan does not know Su Chen''s identity, even if he knows that he is the Holy Son of the Soul Hall, he would not care about it, maybe he would ridicule it. Why the Soul Hall made a mortal a Holy Son, there is no future. This doubt, when Su Chen first became a sage, was everywhere, that is, after the trial of the soul world, he got some changes. The skills of speaking, the team has entered Mochizuki Canyon. The canyon is deep and narrow, and it is rich in metal minerals, which results in extremely high electromagnetic radiation values ??in the canyon, disturbing Su Chen''s induction force, and unable to perceive the situation in the deep canyon. In fact, there are many paths to the north of the demons, but from other places north, it is too easy to be found. Only this environment of the Moon Moon Gorge is special and can be blind to the ghosts. If a small number of demons go north, it is difficult to find. It is only this time that the demons came to flee, the number was too large, and some of them were caught in advance through the Moyue Canyon, and their whereabouts were exposed. Seeing that Anyi took the team forward cautiously, for fear of encountering an ambush, Su Chen was a little impatient, and Yu Jian debuted: "I''m exploring the road ahead, you speed up to follow me." The mysterious fire sword burst into a fiery flame instantly, brightly shining the original gloomy canyon. What a fierce flame wave! An Yi immediately took a reassurance pill and shouted to the guards behind him: "Speed ??up!" "father" Su Xiaoyue also wanted to keep up, but was arrested by Mengdie. "You are also a saint-powerful. You must think twice about everything. Don''t fret, and you don''t have to worry about his safety. I have sensed the breath of the demon, and there is no breath of the demon. With his strength, Enough to crush. "Dream Butterfly said. Although there is radiation interference in the canyon, it is completely ineffective for a celestial powerhouse like her. Su Xiaoyong pursed her lips, and did not dare to refute Mengdie, but she obediently returned to her and sat down, cheering on Su Chen in her heart. "coming!" Su Chen looked stunned, and had seen the black demons rushing forward. The number is at least 5,000 or more, most of them are ordinary demons, and the sea area accounts for one-tenth. There are not many big demons without extermination and longevity, but there are also hundreds, most of which are charging in front of the team. . With the flash of Jianguang, the sea of ??fire blocked the demon''s way. Su Chen stood above the flames and said in an unquestionable tone: "Go back immediately to the south, and I can spare you." Chapter 837： Blackbird www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 837: Blackbird Su Chen''s sudden appearance immediately disrupted the demons'' position. Although they knew for a long time that the human race would not allow them to go north to enter the Soul Haiti realm, they thought that they would only encounter interception after crossing Mochizuki Canyon. It was unexpected that the human monks had already killed before leaving Mochizuki Canyon. However, when it was clear that the other party had only five hundred people, the masters of the monster race immediately calmed down. "Don''t panic, we have the absolute advantage in number, and rush out directly, no one can stop us!" A tiger demon snarled, turning into a big white-fronted tiger, rushing straight towards the sea of ??fire. "Zeyu Muqiu!" A blue dragon was flying up, causing a storm, and wanted to extinguish the sea of ??fire. In addition, several long-life robbery demon also dispatched, besieging towards Su Chen from all directions. "Out of your own control." Su Chen snorted coldly, the mysterious fire sword trembled in the air, and a fiery flame broke out. Hao Ri was generally shot away. The rainstorm was evaporated instantly. The tiger demon''s forehead was burnt to a burnt black. Several other long-lived robbery demon also Driven back by a horrible flame. "So strong!" "What a terrible flame." Demon masters were suppressed for a while and did not dare to continue to move forward, and were extremely afraid of Su Chen''s flames. At this time Anyi also rushed to the city with the monks of Soul Lamp City, and was shocked to see this scene. There are at least ten masters who have been robbed forever, but Su Chen was stopped by him alone. What a feat! Anyi was amazed, the Lord is truly incredible! The fire ahead blocked the road, and the masters of the demon clan complexed one by one. Just then, the tiger demon stepped forward. Su Chen said lightly: "Are you still not dead? Do you really want to force me to kill?" Unexpectedly, the tiger demon actually bowed down and bowed down towards Su Chen: "Please also invite the young heroes to open up and let me wait for the monsters to go north. I am very willing to swear to the young heroes that I will never provoke wrongs on the human race chassis We dare not cherish the gift of the human race, as long as we can temporarily divide a mountain forest and give us a temporary home. " "You are delusional!" Before Su Chen spoke, Anyi took the lead in scolding and said angrily: "The demon tribe does not invade each other. This is the rule set by the ancestors since ancient times. You have your Xingyue Forest and we have our soul. Sea, now you do nt stay in the forest, but you have to pour into the sea of ??souls, absolutely not! I cannot let the people of soul seas live in danger. " Su Chen frowned slightly. He could feel that the tiger demon didn''t come with a purpose of picking things. They really just wanted to seek a safe place to live. This requirement is not too much. After all, the area around the soul sea is vast and deserted. There are many mountains and forests in which there is no loss for the temporary use of the demon. However, Anyi also makes sense. More than 5,000 big demon are not easy to manage. Even if the tiger demon has a certain appeal in these demon refugees, it cannot guarantee that he can manage these demon all the time. There is a monster who breaks into the land of the human race, and it will cause a disaster. To be on the safe side, it is the most wise choice not to let any monster race enter the soul sea. "No need to talk nonsense, withdraw immediately, or kill without amnesty!" Su Chen Jianfeng picked up, rolling out the heat waves. The fierce killing intentions struck, making the Yao Clan back. The tiger demon knew that there was no room for further discussion, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes, but he finally suppressed it and turned around: "Retreat." "but" Several other demons were immediately anxious. Before he could say anything, there was a commotion behind the monster team. "Here comes the chase!" "It''s blackbird, blackbird is here!" Tiger Lei''s face suddenly changed: "Damn, it''s too late!" "Tiger, fight, let''s kill Wuyu together, and there is still a chance!" "To me Ahu, we are not afraid of death, you take the brothers and rush." Hu Yilie gritted his teeth and shouted, "All the monsters obey orders, and fully protect the demons, and the monster soldiers who have been repaired without annihilation or above will meet me against Wudang and never die!" "Endless!" "Breaking the blood!" "Treading ..." At this moment, a dark black horse with a whole body came out of the air. This **** horse is extremely powerful and exudes fierce surging fluctuations of monsters. Like Su Chen, he has already entered the threshold of heaven with half a foot. And its bloodline is very powerful, at the level of bloodline, it crushes all the demons. Su Chen could see at a glance that this **** horse was not a trivial matter. With their strength, the tiger was not an opponent of the **** horse at all. "It was it!" An justice look shook. Su Chen asked, "Do you know this **** horse?" An Yi nodded his head: "I heard that this Wuyan is the first warhorse of the Mochizuki Forest Demon Clan. His Pentium warfare is invincible among the Demon Clan. The territory of Luhai is invincible. The alien demon in the heavens played against each other, and it took three full days and three nights to lose by a small gap. It is said that an elder from Xianxia sent to the Xingyue Forest and was amazed when he saw Wuyu. He went to Xianxia to practice, but was rejected by Wu Yan. " So, this **** horse is really unusual. Su Chen suddenly thought, wouldn''t it be beautiful if such a group of brave horses could be conquered as war horses? With a flicker of his body, Su Chen immediately teleported to the **** horse, his legs closed, and he was pinched. "Roar!" How arrogant Wu Yan was, how could a human be riding on him, and he suddenly snarled and rushed up, trying to throw Su Chen off his back. Alas, this horse is really powerful. But Su Chen has more strength than him! Holding the horse''s neck in one hand, Su Chen was fully open, and the cricket''s owl was unable to scream. At the same time, the soul surged, constantly invaded Wuhai''s sea of ??knowledge, constantly impacted his soul, and threatened wujian to surrender. However, the horse was very stubborn and did not mean to surrender Su Chen at all. Instead, he became more violent, and a black demon surged on his body, trying to attack Su Chen. "Get down!" Su Chen snorted, and the flame directly suppressed the black demon qi, and wrapped the Wudang whole body. The **** horse instantly transformed into a flaming flamed war horse, making an angry hissing sound, still ramming and trying to shake Su Chen away. Tigers on the ground, An Yi, and others looked dumbfounded. Hu Xilie was surprised, why did Su Chen suddenly choose to help them? An Yi was surprised that this little ancestor was too big. Did he want to surrender to Wudang? Not far away, Dream Butterfly, who was watching, was speechless. "Little demon, your father is going to cause trouble. The owner of this **** horse is Huang Meijun, one of the three great demons of the demon tribe. He is the most competitive candidate for the new demon emperor. Eighty-nine will fall in his hands. If he knows his love foal that your dad has taken away, he will not give up. " Su Xiaoyao put his hands on his hips, and said aggressively: "Take care of him, Huang Meijun and Hei Meijun, dare to move his dad with a sweaty hair, and the little demons hit him with eyebrows!" Chapter 838： Pets accepted www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 838: Pet Accepted "Good horse!" Su Chen has been fighting with Wu Chen for more than ten minutes, but Wu Chen still has not been subdued and is still struggling to resist Su Chen. Su Chen cast dozens of refining monsters on Wuxu before and after, and was completely useless. These brave beasts did not easily surrender. Su Chen feels that it is more difficult to surrender this Wudang than that of Slave 1. In fact, in terms of strength, Wudang is a little bit different than Slave 1. However, Wudang has a strong personality, but No slave No. 1 couldn''t match it. But the more so, the more excited Su Chen became. Such a horse can only have a sense of accomplishment after being tamed. "Dairiyan!" The golden fireball condensed in Su Chen''s palm, and banged towards Wuyu. Under the burning flames, Wuyu screamed in pain, but the power broke out even more fiercely. He almost threw Su Chen off his back. . If it wasn''t for Su Chen''s physique, this would have been separated by the flesh and bones of Wu Chen. Among the many monsters, the horse''s endurance is extremely outstanding, and it is by no means easy to kill its physical strength. If not, this Wudang could not have battled with a sage strongman who had ascended to heaven for three days and nights. Can''t waste time, I have to think of a way. Su Chen thought, a slender embroidery needle appeared in his hand. "thorn!" Su Chen held the embroidery needle and stabbed towards Wu Nu''s buttocks. Most of the embroidery needle was completely submerged in Wu Nu''s body. "Roar!" Wu Yan''s painful screams continued, and he raised madly and powerfully backed up and chaos, but because the embroidery needles had penetrated into the muscles, each time Wu Yun moved, the embroidery needles would penetrate deeper into his body. By the time the embroidery needles were completely submerged into the body of the owl, the body of the owl had begun to penetrate with blood and sweat. Still a sweaty BMW! But no matter how badly sweated BMW, it can''t hold the pain that a long needle brings in the body. After all, Su Chen has suffered in person, and it has lasted for several months ... That kind of taste, he will never want to experience the second time. Seeing Wu''s footsteps starting to be a bit unstable, Su Chen stepped up and exploded a few golden flames. In order to shake off the fire, Wu''s had to scurry around, and once the movement was too large, the embroidery needles in his body would Pierce the internal organs. With the double pain, Wu Yan''s spirit began to languish. When Su Chen saw this, he practiced refining Wuxu again. Still resisted. But the resistance was not as strong as before. "Little horse, why bother struggling, or obey me!" Su Chen grinned, and the whole body was burning with flames. The whole person was lying on the back of Wudang tightly like a burning golden-colored soldering iron. Ten rounds of refining magic! Finally, at the last moment, Wu Zhi was softened. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully surrendering the owl, to get a rare pet, an additional 100 million skill points, and a lucky draw chance." The system prompts Su Chenle to bloom. This Wudun is actually a rare pet with extra rewards. "Oh, follow me." Su Chen took the embroidery needle out of Wuxu''s body, put away the flame on her body, applied the burn medicine to Wuxu''s body, and patted his head. Although Wu Yan surrendered, his loyalty to Su Chen was obviously not high. Even when he heard Su Chen''s order, he was not very willing to obey, and even planned to escape. However, Su Chen certainly didn''t give him any chance. The golden flame in his hand suddenly jumped, scaring Wu Yan''s neck and shrinking, and followed Su Chen to the bottom of the canyon. "Success ... succeeded?" "Wuyu ... was surrendered?" "That''s Huang Meijun''s mount!" Su Chen rode slowly to the ground and patted Wu''s horse''s head, giving him the royal beast space that he had learned about the sea, and let him heal himself. "Who is Huang Meijun?" Su Chen asked. Anyi rushed forward and explained to Su Chen. Su Chen heard her brow slightly. Wu Yan actually has a master! And his master is always the demon saint of heaven! This is a bit troublesome, but since Wu Yan has been surrendered by him, there is absolutely no reason to return. Su Chen immediately walked towards Mengdie, with a bright smile on her face. "Sister Mengdie, have you known for a long time and didn''t tell me why?" Mengdie laughed: "It''s fun to watch you play, how can I interrupt you, but you can rest assured for the time being, Huang Meijun will not come to you until the turmoil of the demons is over, but only if you keep the news So that you can delay time. " After all, Mengdie glanced at the demons. Su Chen knew instantly. Now that they have been seen, they cannot return these monsters to the Xingyue Forest. Suddenly, Su Chen had an idea. The biggest reason to stop this group of monsters from going north is to worry that they will do nothing to disrupt the peace and quiet of the soul sea, but as long as they can ensure that they cannot approach the human world, there will be no major problems. Relying on the consciousness of the demon tribe, that would definitely not work, but Su Chen can manage it himself. It is just now that the Dixiang Garden is going to be expanded. It is precisely when there is a shortage of manpower that it takes extra expenditure to recruit people outside. It is better to domesticate these monsters and let them stay in the Dixiang Garden as laborers. Of course, Su Chen would definitely not do the job of attracting wolves. If these demons want to stay, they must follow a premise and become his pet first. "Hu Hulie isn''t it, can you fully represent these 5,000 monsters?" Su Chen asked loudly. Hu Xielie bowed forward quickly: "Please ask Xiao Xia despite his orders, Hu Xielie can represent the will of more than 5,000 monsters behind me." Su Chen called Hu Yanlie in front of her, and spoke out her arrangements directly. I heard that Su Chen was going to subdue them as pets, and Hu Yaolie was also shocked. Although they were not as stubborn as Wu Yan, any demons were not willing to surrender to others, let alone surrender to humans. Once he becomes Su Chen''s pet, it is equivalent to putting his life into his hands. But having said that, if Su Chen had not surrendered to Wudang just now, they might have been killed by Wudun hurriedly today. In comparison, just becoming Su Chen''s pet may have been the best result. Now if they turn around and return to the Xingyue Forest, even if they can find other ways to escape, the road will not be smooth. In the end, most people may not be able to walk out of the Xingyue Forest alive, and it is possible that the entire army will be destroyed. In order to survive, what is it to give up dignity? "My lord, your proposal is personally acceptable, but please let me go back and discuss it with the people." "Go on, give you a joss stick time. It''s out of date." Chapter 839： Settle down www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 839: Settle the Demon Clan In the end, after the discussion of the demons, they unanimously decided to agree with Su Chen''s request and accept Su Chen''s surrender to enter the soul-haiti realm. In fact, the demons have no other choice. The situation in the Xingyue Forest is more chaotic than the outside world thinks. These marginal demons are uncompetitive in this civil disturbance and may even be taken by other demons. Come to be a chess piece, no matter which side is in power, these little monsters are dead in a European style. Only Hu Yaolie, the long-lived robbers, as long as they surrender to the leaders of other large tribes, still hope to survive, but the result of this is compared with Su Chen''s pet, it can be said that there is no difference. Even the end will be even more miserable. In addition, Hu Yilie can not rest assured that these drug sensitivities, if he is present, can at least protect these demons, so Hu Yilie also chose to surrender. Of course, Hu Yilie was not an impulse choice. After all, he just witnessed Su Chen''s strength. After all, they had so many strong monsters siege at the same time. Why could nt Su Chen be the slightest, even the first war horse Wu Wu All were easily surrendered by Su Chen. Choosing such a strong human race as the master was actually an opportunity for them. Seize this opportunity, maybe these marginal demons have a chance to get a more promising future. "Sir, we have already negotiated. The 5,364 monsters and demons present at the scene agreed to return!" Su Chen was not surprised to hear Hu Jilie''s words. After all, in front of life and death, dignity was so insignificant. Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, she directly practiced the practice of refining monsters, and started a large net of spiritual power, covering up to the demons. The demons have more or less a sense of resistance, but considering the status quo, they eventually chose to accept them. "Ding, congratulations to the host for conquering the tigers ..." "Ding" A series of system prompts persisted. 5,364 demon races, without exception, were all subdued into Su Chen''s pets. "See Master!" The demons said in unison, Qi Qiu bowed down and bowed to Su Chen. The scene was appalling. The monks at Anyi and Soul Lamp City were stunned. The combat power of these monsters is almost comparable to the practitioners of the entire Soul Lamp City. Su Chen so easily surrendered such a powerful army of monsters? Su Chen nodded with satisfaction. In fact, he suddenly consumed a lot of pets, and his aura was still a bit too much. He almost drained most of his aura in the sea, but fortunately, Su Chen''s own spiritual power is huge enough. If you do this, don''t mention surrendering so many monsters, for fear that you will not be drained and died directly. Since the demons have surrendered, there is no need for everyone to stay in the canyon. Su Chen intends to take the batch of demons to Diexiang Garden as soon as possible. An Yi didn''t plan to withdraw immediately. He planned to lead the monks to stay outside the canyon for a period of time to prevent other demons from invading. Su Chen, with Su Xiaoyue and the demon clan, was about to leave, but seeing that Mengdie did not plan to leave, she asked, "Sister, do you want to stay here?" "No, I plan to go to Xingyue Forest." "It''s too risky!" Su Chen didn''t know what Mengdie had in mind, but there were three sacred gods in the Xingyue Forest. Some were in the civil war. As a human saint, Mengdie would definitely risk going there. Seeing Su Chen being so worried about her safety, Mengdie smiled sweetly: "Relax, I just went to see it, I won''t be found." This little guy is kind of conscience. Su Chen is not good at saying anything else. Mengdie definitely has her own plan. Su Chen''s strength is inferior and she can''t help her. It will be a drag on the past. Farewell to Dream Butterfly, Su Chen set off for Diexiang Garden. With more than 5,000 monsters, the strength levels are uneven, and it is impossible to keep up with Su Chen''s speed, but it is not difficult for Su Chen to use the trees in the forest to build a floating boat. The power of Divine Pattern urged and led the demon tribe forward. However, the speed was still a bit slow. Su Chen was galloping all the way, and it took two full days to **** the demons to Diexiang Garden. Liuli saw a large number of demons coming down from the floating boat, and was shocked, wondering what kind of ghost Su Chen was doing. Su Chen briefly explained to Liuli. "You want these monsters to be stationed in Diexiang Garden? You''re not crazy!" Like most human races, Yu Liuli still wears colored glasses to the demons, so that so many monsters are stationed in the divine garden built by her hard work. In case of any damage, the losses are very heavy. Su Chen said: "You can rest assured that these demons have been surrendered by me. Any action must obey my orders. For the time being, I will not let them get involved in the affairs of the Diexiang Garden. Find a place to let them live Just cultivate slowly. " "So many demons have been surrendered by you?" Yu Liuli was even more shocked. There are more than 5,000 demon races, and some of them are strong. "Of course, do you think I''m not reliable enough?" "As the owner of Diexiang Garden, you are really unreliable. You haven''t done anything other than reach for your money." "Ahem ..." Su Chen patted Liuli''s shoulder: "In short, you can rest assured that I will be responsible for things that happen." "This is what you said. Then something really happened. Don''t think about throwing it to me." Yu Liuli had no problem, and could only agree to Su Chen''s request to keep these demons in Diexiang Garden. Who makes him the most powerful shareholder? Together, the two arranged the demon''s place of residence under a mountain range on the easternmost side of the valley. This is the undeveloped land of Diexiang Garden, and there are only some randomly planted fruit trees nearby, which are not valuable. Su Chen delimited with a **** pattern and circled a piece of land that was more than a hundred miles long for use by the demons. Then there is the issue of food and living resources. More than 5,000 demon clan, eating and drinking is not a small amount of consumption. After all, the demon clan has a natural appetite. The daily consumption of more than 5,000 demon clan may be more than 50,000 individual clan. Although the Diexiang Garden is rich in resources, Su Chen cannot be extravagant enough to share the resources here with the demons, after all, these resources are to make money for him. But this is not difficult to Su Su, next to the gathering place of the demon clan, Su Chen divided them into a farm and a spiritual field, and brought a lot of seeds, bought many live birds from the mall, and let the demons open up wasteland by themselves It just happens that you can exercise the hands-on ability of the demons, which can be regarded as training for the expansion of Diexiang Garden. Everything is settled, Su Chen didn''t spend much skill points, but the monsters are grateful to Su Chen for Dade. Also, a group of demon refugees can now have a place to live in mountains and rivers, and what else can they expect. Chapter 840： Devouring Mystic Demon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 840 Devouring the Mysterious Fire Demon After settling up a good demon tribe, Su Chen returned to the soul hall with Su little demon. After returning home, Su Chen rested for a day, intending to continue to devour the mysterious fire demon. To Su Chen, the mysterious fire demon is a huge energy supply station, which is not really wasted. Su Chen estimated a little. If he talked about the enemies'' energy being completely devoured, it wouldn''t be regarded as the enhancement of cultivation, and the day sun inflammation could be upgraded at least several times. And there is an acceleration system, Su Chen will not take too long. Why not do it. But Su Xiaoying was a little unwilling. "Dad just spent a few days with the little demon and is going to retreat again. The little demon without dad is really pathetic and lonely!" Watched by the little demon with big watery eyes, Su Chen felt that his heart was going to melt. He hugged the little demon and reassured him, "My dad is practicing hard now, but also to break through the sanctuary earlier, otherwise the little demon are saints, and my dad would be very shameless." "But the little devil doesn''t care. It will be good to let the little devil protect his father in the future." It''s really my intimate little jacket! Su Chen rubbed Su Xiaoyue''s head and thought for a moment, and decided to tell Su Xiaoyue something about him. "Little demon, will my father tell you a story?" "Okay, okay." The little devil looked forward to it. Su Chen thought about it, it was too troublesome to speak, he simply painted with the **** pattern, and projected the memory of the soul through the **** pattern through the soul power to form a picture book like a picture book, telling all his experiences in the Xuanyuan continent. To Su little demon. Su Xiaoyue was so enchanted that when he saw Su Chen and Qibao Tianzun at the end of the war, he clenched his teeth tightly and made a sound of friction. After reading Su Chen''s memories, Su Xiaoyue jumped up from Su Chen''s thigh and waved the fan fist and said, "Daddy, rest assured, the little demon will work hard to cultivate. When the time comes, the little demon will come back with dad Home, roll that big bad guy up! " "Little monster is so good." Su Chen did not immerse herself in the memories for a long time, and immediately recovered, summoned Wu Wu, and gave it to Su Xiao Yao. "Little demon, this horse is calling you." "Slave II!" Su Xiaoyue''s eyes brightened, and he leapt forward and sat on the horse''s back, patting Wu Ji''s head and said, "Follow me, let''s not disturb my father''s cultivation, go with me to collect deep sea rocks." After all, Su Xiaoyue ran away on a horse, and waved to Su Chen: "Dad, go and practice. Before Dad breaks through the holy realm, the little demon will also practice Yuan Shigong." Watching Su Xiaoyue leave, Su Chen sorted out her emotions, came to the soul hall, and used the teleportation array to go to the place where the mysterious fire demon was detained. At this time, the state of the mysterious fire demon had recovered a lot. When he saw Su Chen appeared, he immediately turned into a demon-like form, grinning at Su Chen with his teeth, and sent out a killing intention. Unfortunately, being held in a prison cage, he couldn''t help Su Chen at all, and could only stare. Su Chen ignored the mysterious fire devil at all, walked to the cage and sat down on her knees, and began to urge the day sun to absorb the flame energy of the mysterious fire devil. "Turn on acceleration mode, choose option three." Although Scheme 1 and Scheme 2 are the most efficient, they consume too many skill points. At present, Su Chen can''t do the skill points freely, so he has to save it. Using scheme three, Su Chen absorbed all the remaining energy of the mysterious fire demon. It took nine months to pay 4.5 billion skill points, which was the most cost-effective. "Ding, it cost 500 million skill points to successfully activate the acceleration mode." Su Chen did not choose to speed up for nine months at a time. Although it was an instantaneous thing for him, nine months was too long, and it was inevitable that something would happen outside. Once a month, nine times in a row, taking a day off each time during the trip, so that no time is lost, and Su Chen can be more at ease. Close your eyes and open your eyes. A month has passed. Dainian has been upgraded to the ninth floor! The efficiency is really good. Su Chen got up and returned to the soul hall, and understood the external changes. Nothing happened at all. Mengdie has returned from the Xingyue Forest, and the demons are still in chaos, and they are in full swing. Seeing that Mengdie was safe and sound, Su Chen was relieved. Back at home, Su Chen and Su Xiaoyue, Chen Fei, Mu Wanying, Lulu stayed for a day, eating, drinking, playing, relaxing, and went to eat Mysterious Fire Demon again in the early morning the next morning. It was another month in a blink of an eye. The outside world remains calm and serene. Continue to retreat. Retreat. Retreat. Retreat! In nine months, I quickly passed. After the last retreat, Su Chen opened her eyes and found that the mysterious fire demon in her cage had completely disappeared. Cleaned up by Su Chen. He checked his current attribute status. "Su Chen: Round the sea, longevity is a great success." "Age: 18 (Shou Yuan: 10229)" "Bloodline: Emperor (contains Taoist body, Qihuang treasure body, has top fire spirit root, advanced water spiritual root.)" "Skills: Teleportation (God-level), Divine Heaven (God-level), Soul Control (God-level), Tianji Shenshu (Holy-level), Daylight (Holy-level). "Profession: Jiupin Rune Master, Yipin Great Soul Master, Jiupin Instrument King, Jiupin Medicine King." Seeing his attributes, Su Chen is still quite satisfied, but what kind of ghost is he eighteen? "Ding, the age of the host is divided by the state of the body. Based on the current life of the host, the body age will be at the peak of life before the age of five thousand." Well, eighteen is eighteen, let''s pretend once. However, Su Chen s total birthday has actually surpassed ten thousand years old. It seems that there have been certain benefits in refining so many peaches before. According to common sense, before breaking through the sage''s realm, few Shou Yuan of human race practitioners are more than 5,000 years old. "Su Chen, you really swallowed the mysterious fire demon ..." Before Su Chen left, suddenly Yu Shi and several other great soul masters rushed over. They just sensed that the breath of mystic fire had completely disappeared. Su Chen smiled hesitantly: "Those who care about things can succeed." "well said." "Although the mysterious fire demon will not cause any harm to the soul temple, it is a curse to keep it, and it is better to remove it now." "But I said Xiaochen, this mysterious fire demon is a demon in Haotian Realm. Why have you devoured so much energy, and you haven''t broken through the realm? Where have you absorbed so much energy?" Asked curiously. Su Chen grinned, slammed his fingers, and a cluster of flames leaped at his fingertips. The sea of ??fire is still golden, but the temperature is at least ten times higher than before. After thoroughly engulfing the mysterious fire demon, his day sun inflammation has broken through to the fifteenth floor! The higher the realm, the higher the flame temperature and the stronger the power. At this time, the temperature of Dainian inflammation exceeded at least 15 million degrees Celsius! The core temperature of a star is generally so high. For practitioners, the temperature of the flame is not critical. After all, the temperature needs to spread and can be easily blocked. However, Da Ri Yan is a sacred method, and the flame temperature is only one aspect. What is important is the destructive power contained in the flame. Su Chen is very certain that, with his current power, even a saint who ascended the heavens, he would not dare to confront it easily. As long as the whole body is covered with flames, the saint who ascends to heaven will hardly hurt him. When the power reaches the extreme, not only can it be used for attacks, but it can also be used for defense and deterrence. Chapter 841： Godprint Refinery www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 841: Divine Pattern Refinement Feeling the oncoming heat wave, the great soul masters finally understood where the energy of the mysterious fire demon was used. "The power of this flame is almost comparable to that of the Eight Wild Gods!" "Xiaochen, since you like to devour the flames so much, you might as well go to the ancient wasteland, where there are eight desolate fires, enough for you to devour." Su Chen stunned slightly: "What flame is the Eight Wild Deities?" "A level of flame higher than the different fire, only appears in the ancient ancient stars, the mysterious fire demon you devoured, was born there." Chief Yu Shi said that he pondered for a moment and said: "With Xiaochen''s natural strength, it is extremely dangerous to cross the sage, and it is necessary to increase some strength before crossing the gang, you, whoever is willing to **** Xiaochen A trip to Xianxia Pie? " Su Chen heard the fog, wasn''t he going to the ancient star? Why did Xiaxia get on the car again? Xue Bin said: "Let me **** Xiaochen, and I just want to collect some flame grass." "Okay, that''s it." Chief Yu Shi said. Before Su Chen had responded, he was taken away by Xue Bin, the great soul master, and flew north on his star disk. "That ... Master Xue, where are we going?" Xue Bin explained: "The ancient star is thousands of light-years away from Jingzhou, Lingshan. It is very difficult to cross the starry sky and fly to the ancient star, but Xianxia has a star-shaped teleportation array, which only costs a certain amount of spirit. Stone can borrow the teleportation array to reach the ancient star. " Is it so far away? "Huanggu Xing was originally a well-known practice world, but it was a matter of millions of years. There was a battle of the Great Emperor on the Agu ancient star, Langya the Great and a Promise Slayer War from the deepest part of Moyuan. In the three thousand years, the entire ancient ancient star was turned into a piece of scorched soil. Since then, no grass has been born, and the flames of war have burned to this day. The Great War Promise! Fighting for 3,000 years! Just heard, Su Chen felt incredible. It''s hard to imagine what it was like. "Then who won in the end?" Su Chen asked curiously. "Of course it is Emperor Langya." Xue Bin said, with a strong sense of pride in his tone. "The Emperor Langya has experienced countless battles in his life and has not lost a single defeat. He is the only emperor of pure human origin among the five existing emperors. It is the greatest pride of our human race for millions of years. Today''s status and scale, it can be said that the Emperor Langya has the most credit. He is also the only one among the five emperors. He has only three times entered the deepest part of Moyuan. Even now, the Emperor Langya is still fighting the first battle against Moyuan. On the front line, there is no human race today without the Great Emperor covering the wind and rain outside. " Su Chen can clearly understand the strong worship in Yu Shi''s eyes when he said these words. Unexpectedly, Master Yu Shi did not smile at all on weekdays, but he could have so many emotional changes. However, if Yu Shi said, that Emperor Langya is indeed worthy of worship. With that said, Su Chen really had a little more anticipation for the matter of going to Huangguxing. It''s been almost four years since I arrived in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Su Chen still has at most six years of preparation time. If she can seize this opportunity and make Da Riyan rise up fiercely, then the success rate of Su Chendu s sages will definitely Greatly improved. The speed of the astral disk is increased to the extreme, but it will take more than a month to cross the entire northern desert and fly to the land of Xianxia faction. Su Chen didn''t want to waste every minute and every second, sitting directly on the astral plate to practice retreat. However, even after so many 8000 years of peach cultivation, Su Chen''s cultivation progress is still very slow. After reaching the Great Success of Changsheng Robbery, the difficulty of each small step is extremely great. And if you eat too much peach, the effect will continue to decay. Is there any other way to raise your own cultivation limit? By the way, sharpen Dan! How to forget it, this is a good thing to directly optimize the enhanced genes. Although Su Chen has taken several capsules before, he has not yet reached the upper limit of genetic optimization. Anyway, he has plenty of skills, so buy a few. With one billion skill points of Dan, Su Chen bought five directly. One a day, slowly refining. After five days. Su Chen opened her eyes, her eyes were full of joy. The effect is even better than he imagined! These five intensified Dans have at least increased Su Chen''s strength limit by 10%! In Su Chen''s current state, he can have a tenth improvement effect, which is already very amazing. However, when I continued to take Jidan, the effect was greatly reduced, and the growth effect was less than 1%. If you take too much elixir, the effect will decrease, and Su Chen is not too disappointed. But Su Chen thought of a new idea to strengthen his physical strength. God pattern refinement! This is the method used previously for Kong Miaoyin. With his current Jiupin Rune Master''s strength, it is no longer a problem to cast himself on the **** pattern. The divine pattern refining is to use the divine pattern to condense the array on the body to achieve the purpose of strengthening the physical body. However, because the **** pattern comes from Su Chen himself, it is not considered to be an external force, and it will not affect the difficulty of the saint. The only problem is that the process of engraving the **** pattern on the body can be extremely painful. Can you use the system acceleration function? It''s not that Su Chen is afraid of pain, but if he can spend skill points to avoid it, Su Chen is definitely willing. But before that, we must first design a set of enhanced matrix methods. Su Chen had previously copied the defensive formations in the Dao Meng Road, but he learned a lot. After careful study, he found that one of the divine texture structures applied to the human body should have outstanding effects. Su Chen does nt know how to call this divine structure. Its biggest feature is that it has extremely high strength and great toughness. Resilience is the biggest obstacle to the refining of the **** pattern. After all, the human body is not a dead object, and it constantly moves. Once it moves, it will damage the stable structure of the **** pattern. If the **** pattern is not tough enough, it will act on itself. Ability hinders Su Chen''s reaction speed. But if you use the structure of the **** pattern that he learned in the Tao, it will not be a problem. However, the engraving of this divine pattern structure is very difficult. Su Chen lacks experience. It is still a bit stressful to use it directly on himself. Regardless, experiment first. It doesn''t matter if the body is damaged, anyway, his recovery ability is amazing, and he can use the resurrection card in situ to recover to the peak state. After a one-off discount, he only needs one billion skill points to buy the in-situ resurrection card. Such a cost-effective prop does not need to be used for nothing. Began to engrave the **** pattern! In the first step, Su Chen took his own body bones for testing. The moment God''s veins were wrapped around the bones, it seemed that billions of ants were gnawing at the bones of his body, and Su Chen, who was in pain, almost lost consciousness. It''s much more difficult than he thought. Chapter 842： Sansheng Nine Caves Seventy-two House www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 842: Three Saints, Nine Holes, Seventy-two Palaces The pain was unbearable, but Su Chen still clenched her teeth. If you want to improve your strength, you can do it without paying a little price. The divine pattern continued to spread in Su Chen''s body, starting from the brow bone and walking through the whole body''s bones. It''s not too difficult to sculpt the **** pattern on the outer layer of the bone. The difficult thing is to fill the **** pattern into the internal space of the bone. That taste ... Acupuncture nails are not anxious for one hundredth of it. After a while, Su Chen was sweating profusely. Xue Bin also noticed Su Chen''s anomaly, and at a glance he saw the ripples in the body of Su Chen''s body, knowing that Su Chen was going to use the **** pattern to refine the body. "This kid is really good enough to fight so hard against himself. If he can''t survive the sage robbers, it would be unreasonable." Xue Bin thought a move and planned to help Su Chen. After all, it was Su Chen who rescued him from Ximeng Dao, but Xue Bin owed Su Chen a big favor. "Xiaochen, I have a thing, which was obtained 3,700 years ago from an ancient mystery. Its name is" Immortal Silk ". The holy ware exchanged with me. I did not agree and kept it forever. Although I only know a little about the runes, I guess this fairy stream will help you. " After all, Xue Bin took out a quaint wooden box, and as soon as it was opened, a magical breath was released. It is difficult for ordinary people to see with naked eyes, but as soon as Su Chen opened her eyes, she found that at least tens of millions of tiny silk threads were floating in the box. The texture of this silk thread is similar to the divine pattern. It is different from the divine pattern of the energy body, but it is solid, but it is too thin to the extent that it is invisible to the naked eye. A fairy hair is less than one millionth of a hair. In nature, it is impossible for such a thin substance to exist, and even a single atom appears extremely stout in front of it. This is simply incredible. Su Chen''s eyes widened instantly. The first time he entered the mall and searched. Sure enough, it is sold in the mall, and the price looks very low. One has only five hundred skill points. But that''s the price of one, what a fairy stream can do, you can''t find it when you drop it on the ground. There are at least tens of thousands of fairy streams that Xue Bin took out! If you buy it from the mall, the value of these fairy streams will exceed 50 billion yuan! "Master Xue, do you really want to send me this treasure?" Xue Bin handed the wooden box directly to Su Chen: "Anyway, it doesn''t help me to keep it, so I sell it, and I can''t bear it. In your hands, it should be able to show its value. Su Chen was suddenly touched. "Thank you, Master Xue, that Xiaochen will be welcome." After taking the box, Su Chen carefully observed the form of fairy flowing silk. With his eyesight, the naked eye can''t directly look at the shape of the fairy flow, but there is a weak soul power fluctuation on the fairy flow, and the shape of the fairy flow can be observed through the soul power. The length of each fairy wire is about two meters, and its structure seems to be somewhat similar to that of hair. Could it be the hair of a creature? If it is true, the origin of the creature must be very terrible. Su Chen immediately began to wonder how to use these fairy streams to strengthen her body. Substituting fairy flow silk for **** pattern and performing **** pattern refining, the effect is definitely good. Because the fairy silk itself is very soft, even if implanted in the body, it will not have any impact. When Su Chen moved her fingertips, she first picked out a fairy stream for testing. He talked about the introduction of fairy flowing silk and engraved it on a bone. It is very smooth, much easier than using Su Chen''s own **** pattern to engraving, and hardly feel any pain. "Awesome! With these fairy streams, my body can be greatly strengthened, just like wearing a set of invisible armor, and this is not considered to be an external force. Once the formation is engraved into shape These fairy streams are part of my body. " Su Chen was so excited that he began to introduce Xian Liusi into his body in large quantities. Start with the bones, then the brain, the sea, then the internal organs, and finally the meridians, muscles, skin ... Su Chen kept sleeping and spent more than half a month, finally using Xianliusi to strengthen the whole body up and down again. The Divine Pattern is also fully activated! Su Chen''s body was a little tight, and an infinite amount of power burst out! He clearly felt that the strength of his whole body had been enhanced by at least 50% after being strengthened! In the case that the limit has been reached, increasing the intensity by 50% is an unthinkable thing. And Su Chen also reserved some attacking and defensive divination array methods in the body. If the power of Xian Liusi is fully stimulated, his strength and defense level can be further improved. perfect! Su Chen is extremely satisfied. Opening his eyes, Su Chen found that the star disk had flown out of the northern desert and had come to a beautiful place. "So rich and powerful!" Su Chen asked, "Master Xue, have we reached the site of the Xianxia School?" Xue Bin nodded: "You can reach the Zixia City of Xianxia before dark, the Star Road Teleportation Array is there, and after a rest in Zixia City, you can reach the ancient star tomorrow. Hearing that, Su Chen immediately looked forward. "This Xianxia faction is in Jingzhou, Lingshan. What grade of Xiuxian forces?" Su Chen asked again. "The Zongmen at the foot of the Lingshan is as powerful as cow hair. The most famous is known as the 78th House of the Three Saints and 9 Holes. The Xianxia School is considered to be in the middle of the 78th House, but even so, compared to our soul hall, It''s a behemoth. " "Three Holy Nine Caves and Seventy-eight Houses?" "The three holy gods refer to the three sacred sects at the foot of the Lingshan Mountain, the Zen Academy, the Pikong Valley, and the Dharma Temple. Nine caves are worthy of the Lingshan Nine Caves, the nine top cave heaven blessings under the Lingshan Mountain, and the 72 houses are scattered Seventy-two cultivators who have passed down over 100,000 years in all walks of life. " "As long as it is passed on for more than 100,000 years, is it seventy-two?" "Of course not. The inheritance time is only one aspect. The most important thing is the comprehensive strength. There are basically at least one sage of Haotianjing in the 72 houses, and even the highest ranking sage of Qitianjing." "Isn''t the strength of the Three Holy Nine Holes even worse?" "Of course, for the time being, Jiudong does nt say anything. After all, these nine Dongfus occupy natural advantages and belong to the lineage inheritance of Lingshan. The three saints are the true hegemons under Lingshan. Once were the peerless geniuses cultivated by Shizun Yu Tianheng. The three sacred sects unite and even have the power to resist Lingshan. " Su Chen was slightly surprised. Could these **** kings have been selected through the struggle for the owner of the lost island? So, in a sense, Su Chen is still siblings with them? Chapter 843： Purple City www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 843 Purple City Well, these have nothing to do with Su Chen anymore. After all, Shizun Yutianheng has been missing for 70,000 years. No matter whether Yutianheng is alive or dead, the lost island is a past tense. However, Yin and Yang were wrong, Su Chen still came to Lingzhou Jingzhou. As for whether he will see other island owners in the future, it will not be known if other stories will come out. In the evening, the sky was purple and haunted by the sky. The evening glow of the Xianxia School has always been a topic of enthusiasm for literati and writers. As the largest city in the Xianxia School, the evening glow of the Zixia City is the beautiful scenery that you have to see when you come here. On top of Xia, it seems that it is supporting a fairyland, which makes people yearn for it. I can''t help but want to fly over to see it. The Zixia City is very large. It is located in the middle of three towering mountains. The entire city is divided into two floors. The lower floor is where ordinary people and practitioners live. The upper floor is supported by three high mountains and is built on top of the mountain. From a distance, it looks like a fairy palace, with white cranes spreading wings and flying dragons and phoenixes, and the beasts can be seen everywhere. The Xianxia faction is famous for its royal beasts. Here you can see a wide variety of monsters, alien beasts, fierce beasts, spirit beasts, divine beasts, holy beasts, and most of them are raised by the disciples of the Xianxia faction. When there were dozens of miles away from Zixia City, Xue Bin stowed the star disk and took Su Chen to walk into the city. There is no law ban here, but outside practitioners will never dare to fly wildly. Even a strong man like Xue Bin who comes here must put away any contempt, even if it is his Strength, placed in Xianxia Pie is enough to rank top. "Converge and settle, try to be low-key, don''t have too much contact with the monks of Xianxia School." When entering the city, Xue Bin repeatedly told Su Chen. Although Su Chen didn''t know why Xue Bin would be so cautious, he still did as he said, suppressing his own breath very weakly and being inconspicuous in the crowd. When entering the city, monks are guarding the city gate. On the contrary, when entering the city, ten spirit stones must be paid as tolls. There is a lot of people entering the city. Although it is almost dark at this moment, the teams entering and leaving the city are also lined up for hundreds of meters. Everyone, whether an ordinary person or a practitioner, is honest and polite. Money, those who should be investigated will also be honestly accepted, no one dares to resist. On the city wall, there was a group of three-eyed lingo monkeys crawling on the wall. The three eyes constantly glanced at passing pedestrians as if they were investigating something. Suddenly, a three-eyed lingering monkey with his teeth grinning and jumped up, throwing a man in a black cape to the ground. The monk guarding the city rushed at once, and could not help telling him, and captured the man in the cape. That''s a demons who want to mix into the city! The monk guarding the city mercilessly tied the Devil with five flowers, locked it on a stone pillar on the side of the city wall, beat it in public with a barbed whip, and a whip went down. The barbs on the whip were cut off sharply. "Don''t stare." Xue Bin whispered to Su Chen. Su Chen settled down and followed the flow of people to start paying money into the city. Smoothly entered Zixia City. Xue Bin found a nearby inn to pay for it. "Get off early, don''t go out and run around at night, get up early tomorrow, and we''ll go straight to the teleportation array." Su Chen nodded. When he came to the guest room, Su Chen first laid a layer of divine patterns to isolate the breath and sound in the room, and at the same time served as a warning. Long night, no intention of sleeping. Su Chen pushed open the window and watched the bustling and prosperous street and the endless stream of people. She bought a bottle of Lafite 1982 from the mall and drank it by herself. Just then, Su Chen suddenly saw a paper crane fly into the window and came to Su Chen. this is A paper crane formed by the condensed pattern of gods. This divine pattern fluctuates very strongly and should be like Jiupin Rune Master like Su Chen. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, stretched out her finger and touched the paper crane, and the two divine patterns were immediately connected together. "Hello there." A soft and soft waxy, very ladylike voice came to Su Chen''s ear. "Hello, beautiful little fairy." "Well, you haven''t seen me before, how do you know I''m a little fairy, maybe someone is an old lady." "Excuse me, good-bye." "Hey! I''m kidding. They are the beautiful girls on the first day of Zixiacheng." Su Chen smiled: "Well, what is the genius beautiful girl, why do you come to me suddenly?" "It''s okay, but it''s boring. Suddenly found that Zixia City has a Jiupin Rune Master. Come here and join in. You should be in Zixia City for the first time, right?" "Yes." "Introduce, my name is Han Duoduo, and my grandpa is the elder of Xianxia School of Shenwentang, how about you?" "Su Chen, the Holy Son of the Soul Hall." Su Chen did not hide it. The Xianxia faction had almost no connection with the Soul Hall. For the Xianxia faction, it was just an unknown little faction. "Soul Palace? I''ve heard of Hey, is Yutianmengdie in Soul Palace?" "Do you know my sister, Dream Butterfly?" "Of course, she is a big celebrity, and she can abandon the name of the Yutian clan. This courage is not something ordinary people can have. I admire her very much, right, can you take me to meet her in person? That being said, it is your honor to help a genius and beautiful girl like me, and you certainly won''t refuse. " "Ahem ... I''m asleep." Su Chen directly disconnected the Shenwen connection and drove the paper crane out. Shu Chen closed her window and slept. In a magnificent mansion in Shangcheng District, the talented beautiful girl Han Duoju jumped. "Ignore it! It''s late, I have locked your coordinates only this day, and I''m going to kill you right away! I''m afraid to see you!" "But it seems a bit late now. If I let my father know that I ran out at night to meet other men, I would definitely lose my temper, or go back tomorrow morning." "Yawn ... so sleepy, sleep." The next day, Han Duodu woke up early in the morning, borrowed the name of going for a walk, went straight to Xiacheng District, and flew to the inn where Su Chen lived along the trail left by the **** pattern. However, when Han Duoduo arrived, Su Chen and Xue Bin had checked out and left. Of course, Su Chen did not know that a talented beautiful girl would go to him in person. At this time, he and Xue Bin had arrived at the foot of the mountain near the main city, and the Star Road Teleportation Array was in this mountain. The interior of the mountain has been completely hollowed out, and there are a lot of crystals of void in it. Su Chen is amazed. Because in the morning, not many people came to use the teleportation array, but there were also several people in line. These people have magic weapons that can resist fire damage, and they seem to be going to the ancient star. "There are still two places left to go to the ancient star. Who else is going to go there, it will save 20% of the cost." Catch up. Chapter 844： Barbaric star www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 844: Ancient Star After delivering 1.6 million spirit stones to two people, Su Chen and Xue Bin walked into the teleportation circle and talked with the other three monks who partnered. This starry teleportation array can transmit five people at a time, and the price of one transmission is fixed at five million spirit stones. If it is used by one person, it is very uneconomical, so this kind of behavior is only a partner. These three monks, like Xue Bin, were to go to the ancient wasteland to collect Divine Flame Grass. Dianthemum is a top-level divine medicine, it only grows in Aragusa and a few places. Now it is the time for Dimflame to mature, so there will be some alchemists going to Aragusa. Alchemist. "Regain your strength and your soul, the transmission will begin soon." Xue Bin said to Su Chen. Su Chen nodded and immediately struck a twelve-point spirit. I heard that the use of the Star Road Teleportation Team caused a great loss of spirituality to the monks. If the strength is too weak, it may even cause mental breakdown and leave permanent trauma. Generally, there are no monks who have been repaired forever. Do not dare to use the Star Road teleportation. Hum! A stream of light burst from below the teleportation array instantly, Su Chen instantly entered a state of weightlessness, and the surrounding space seemed to be stretched infinitely. This feeling is no stranger to Su Chen. At first, he used a super teleportation array to teleport to Jingzhou, Lingshan, and this was the feeling. Perhaps because of experience, Su Chen didn''t feel any mental pressure. His thinking still began to be very calm and calm, but because the surrounding space was distorted, he couldn''t see the surroundings at all. Suddenly, Su Chen found the star pattern in his storage ring and started to glow again. The star chart shows that Su Chen is moving at super-light speed in the universe and flying towards a dark red star. According to the current speed, it takes only five minutes to arrive, which is quite fast. Soon, the transmission speed began to drop, and Su Chen could gradually see the surrounding environment. A dark red planet suddenly appeared in sight. The next second, they were teleported to the ancient star, appearing in a pyramid-shaped palace. Outside the pyramid, it is actually a large-scale market town. A giant enchantment is unfolded in the sky, blocking the outside flames from high temperatures. Many monks in the town are setting up stalls, and they are selling all kinds of fire properties. They suddenly made Su Chen look straight. These are all good things to him. Especially the magic potion of the fire property has the greatest attraction to Su Chen. These can be used to enhance fire damage! "Master Xue, wait for me for a while." Su Chen greeted him, and then he rushed to sweep the stalls. He could still see the ordinary magic medicine. The price was even less pressure for Su Chen. The price of ordinary magic medicine may be a few hundred Spirit stones can be bought. Even the rarest elixir can rarely exceed 100,000 spirit stones. This ancient ancient star originally produces fire-type magic pills. The price of these magic pills is at least half cheaper than outside. It can be said to be quite cost-effective. Su Chen scans all the way, as long as she sees the right magic medicine, she can''t even waste time bargaining and buy it directly. A street swept down, Su Chen swept more than 700 fire magic potions! It cost less than five million spirit stones and less than an eight thousand year old peach. Put away the magic medicine, Su Chen then thought of Xue Bin, and went to find him cheerfully. Xue Bin was ready to set off and said to Su Chen: "With your ability, it should nt be a problem to devour the Eight Wild Deities alone. I suggest you go to the Arctic of the Ancient Bad Star, where the battlefield of the Emperor Langya once was Wildfire spreads from there. The closer it is to the North Pole, the stronger the flame is, and the Flamewort I am looking for will not take too long to pick up the Flamewort in the South Pole of the Wild Ancient Star. I will return to town to wait for you. " "Good Master Xue, let''s break up." Su Chen didn''t know how long it would take to retreat this time. Go north and cross the enchantment. Suddenly, the hot heat swept towards Su Chen. Higher than expected, but still adaptable. Su Chen''s fire resistance is too good. In such an environment, a monk must rely on various external forces to prevent him from acting reluctantly, but Su Chen only needs the simplest spiritual protection. The ancient star is desolate at first. Where the naked eye sees it, the earth is full of scorched earth, and the ground is full of criss-crossed gaps, and crimson flames rise from time to time. This is the Eight Wild Deities. Su Chen sensed it carefully, and the power of this flame was indeed very powerful, and it was almost comparable to his sunburst. The use of these eight wildfires to cultivate Day Sun Yan, the effect is absolutely leveraged. However, Su Chen was not in a hurry, but stood up with the imperial sword and flew towards the North Pole. The barbaric ancient star was not too big, only flying three or four hours, Su Chen was close to the Arctic Circle. The earth cracked, fierce flames, like planetary engines, ejecting thousands of kilometers of tail flames. Balls of flames were thrown into the sky, and then fell under the influence of the ancient star''s gravity. This is a scene like the last days. Su Chen didn''t dare to approach easily for a while. It''s too dangerous, so let''s devour it from the outside. Su Chen found a wide rift in the canyon, and there were a lot of fires in it, as if he had a sense of life, and felt Su Chen''s arrival and gathered towards him. Su Chen was so surprised that so many Bahuang Shenhuo suddenly leaped and rushed towards himself, but soon he realized that these Bahuang Shenhuo were not conscious, but only attracted by the spiritual fluctuations in him . On the entire ancient ancient star, there is no aura of existence, even if it does, as soon as it appears, it will be absorbed by the eight wild gods. As long as it contains aura, it is the attack target of the Eight Wild Deities, including the immortals. Su Chen''s body disappeared instantly, and she avoided these eight desolate fires. The power of these eight wildfires is still very powerful. Once surrounded by so many fires, Su Chen will also be injured. His best way now is to find some of the single wildfires that have been ordered to devour them alone, so that the safety factor is the highest. After a moment''s teleportation, Su Chen finally found a **** fire. The flame, like a red glazed crystal, shone with a dreamy gleam, reflected on Su Chen''s face, warming and biting. Su Chen took a deep breath and unfolded the large net of the **** pattern directly, entangled the Eight Wild Deities fire, picked up and ran. Finding a place without a flame, Su Chen sat down on the spot and began to refine the Eight Wild Deities. Bahuang Shenhuo is still struggling, but under the suppression of the **** pattern, there is no power to resist. Just by catching a **** fire, Su Chen is still very confident. "System, I want to accelerate the refining of the Eight Wild Deities, how many skill points will I need to consume the fastest?" Chapter 845： New system vulnerability www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 845: New System Vulnerabilities "Solution 1: Consume 100,000 skill points, instantly refining a group of eight wildfires, and absorb all its flame energy." "Scenario 2: Consume 5,000 skill points, spend one hour refining a group of wild fires, and absorb 80% of its flame energy." There are only two options. The gap between the skill points consumed is twenty times, but one is instant refining, and the other takes an hour, and the effect is only 80% of the first plan. Su Chen had to figure it out. He still has less than 30 billion skill points. If he chooses Option 1, he can refine 300,000 times. But if option two is chosen, Su Chen can refine 6 million times! But plan two can only be refined 12 times a day, which is very dark. Let''s choose the decisive one decisively, in order to upgrade Da Riyan, extravagant skill points are not hesitating. "Ding, successfully refining the Eight Wild Deities." The moment he was in the system, he was the moment. Su Chen didn''t even have the opportunity to close his eyes, and the Eight Sacred Fires in front of him were completely refined by him. This is not efficient. Su Chen got up, intending to continue to search for the eight wild gods who had lost their orders. "By the way, while I am refining the Eight Desolate Fires, I can do the task to subsidize the skill points." However, there are very few people on this barren ancient star. There is no second person estimated to be within a thousand miles of Su Chen. Can you explore the task in this environment? Su Chen intends to give it a try. Start with Level 1 difficulty. "Ding, the exploration failed, no suitable task was found, and the skill points were returned." Not really. However, Su Chen did not give up so quickly. He said that the tasks of various difficulties were tried one by one. Anyway, if he could not find the task skill points, he would return them without any loss. At the thirtieth time, a new mission was successfully explored. "Ding, find a new task: Eliminate the Eight Wild Wildfires, the task progress is 0/30" Ugh? This is not a task tailored for Su Chen. Without saying a word, Su Chen began to search for the surrounding fires of the eight wastelands. After finding the fires of the eight wastelands, he grabbed them directly with the **** pattern, and then spent 100,000 skill points to instantly refine and absorb. Sure enough, the refined Eight Wild Deities fire was counted in the progress of the mission. With an acceleration system, Su Chen refining the Eight Wild Deities Fires effortlessly. After catching one and refining one, it took less than half an hour for Su Chen to refine the Eight Wild Desire Fires with 30 orders. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the mission and gaining 35 million skill points." Earned 5 million skill points! And refining these eight wild gods of fire, only used Su Chen three million skill points. It is equal to saying that Su Chen has all the benefits, and can still pick up two million skill points in vain? Such a good thing that I couldn''t find while holding a lantern was actually encountered by Su Chen. Wouldn''t it be great if I could receive such a task all the time? Su Chen immediately explored the thirty-level mission again. "Ding, find a new task: Eliminate the Eight Wild Wildfires, the task progress is 0/30" Exactly the same! Haha! Su Chen couldn''t shut up with a smile. This is really a godsend. Su Chen had planned to splurge on a large number of skill points. Now, not only is there no loss, he also found a way to earn skill points way. Beauty. Is this a system loophole? Regardless, hurry up the task so that the system does not react and change the task. In the next few days, Su Chen swam on the edge of the ancient star''s arctic circle, constantly catching the single eight wildfires, and refining the wildfires, she also kept completing tasks. On average, every half hour, Su Chen can complete a round of missions and earn two million skill points in net. In one day, it is almost 50 million skill points. In just a few days, Su Chen''s skill points not only did not drop, but also rose by several hundred million, breaking through 30 billion again. However, in the past few days, the Eight Desolate Fires that have been placed alone have been swept away by Su Chen. The rest are the eight wild gods gathered together. Su Chen intends to challenge it. He found a crack in which there were twelve **** fires, and Su Chen wanted to try to see if it could be exhausted. With the acceleration system, refining the magic fire basically does not take time. But each time can only refining a group of eight wildfires. The only problem Su Chen faced was how to ensure that he was not attacked by other magical fires while refining the magical fires. To this end, he even let Bahuang Shenhuo attack him once to confirm how high the Bahuang Shenhuo''s damage is to him. The result was still very painful. As long as the Eight Wild Deities touched his body, a large black mark could be left. If the luck is not burned to the brows, there is still a certain life threatening. But still have to give it a try, try to hold these magical fire with the **** pattern, Xuanhuo sword can also help him resist for a while, as long as it is not too lucky, Su Chen should be able to withstand. Having settled down, Su Chen took a deep breath and flew directly towards the twelve regiments of the Eight Wild Gods. "His ..." Su Chen''s speed has been very fast. It took only three seconds to accelerate the refining of the twelve regiments of the Eight Wild Gods. However, within this three seconds, he was still attacked by the Eight Wild Gods five times. The clothes on her body were directly burned to ashes, leaving only one invincible pant. "No, this is still too risky. I need to improve my fire resistance." Su Chen was so moved that she took out more than 700 fire-type magic potions previously purchased. Then Su Chen entered the skill library, with a small hand, and spent one billion skill points to upgrade the skill points of the refining pharmacist to Jiupin of Yaoshen. The medicine **** of nine grades is enough to make most of the medicine. Su Chen took out some ore with the best fire properties, refined an alchemy furnace, put the divine medicine into it, and began to make alchemy. After spending seven days, Su Chen refined more than 700 divine medicines, and finally got fifty divine medicines. One by one, Su Chen, as a jelly bean, swallowed fifty gods one after another. It took another three or four days to refine the medicine. "Snoring ..." Su Chen spit out a murky gas, which turned into a flame spewing out. These elixir almost increased his fire resistance by more than 30%. Coupled with the protection of the fire dragon armor, Su Chen is probably able to resist the fatal injuries caused by the Bahuang Shenhuo. Although injuries are still inevitable, as long as it is guaranteed to die, Su Chen''s requirements are not high. After having enough energy, Su Chen continued to brush up the task to refine the Eight Wild Gods. After several days of continuous attempts, Su Chen found some ways to reduce the attack by Eight Wild Gods. Now he faces 30 regiments Eight wild gods of fire, there will not be too much pressure. A month later. Su Chen has no way of remembering how many times he wiped out the task of destroying the Eight Wild Deities, and he does nt remember how much he has refined. He only knows that Da Riyan has been upgraded to the 16th floor, and his skill points have also risen to Thirty two billion. After upgrading Dainian once a month, he can earn 2 billion skill points in vain. Although Su Chen has been scarred all over the body in one month, his heart is not so good. Chapter 846： Upgrade Holy Artifact www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 846 Upgrading the Holy Artifact Before coming to the ancient star, Su Chen didn''t feel anything, but now Su Chen knows that coming here is definitely the right choice. He has made up his mind to stay here as long as possible. It is less than seven years before the return to the Xuanyuan continent. Considering that one year is to be reserved for Du Sage, Su Chen can still use the time to improve his strength, and there are still six years. If he stays on the ancient star for six years, Su Chen even has the confidence to raise Da Riyan to the full level! Full-day Dainian is stimulating when you think about it. At that time, it can be said that there is no pressure to cross the saints. "Hmm ..." After refining more than a dozen regiments of Eight Desolate Fires, Su Chen yawned and was a little sleepy. After finishing the task for a month, there was almost no rest. Su Chen''s spirit was even stronger, and he couldn''t bear it anymore. After all, this is not a taunt, and there is no too strong sense of crisis to persecute Su Chen, and it is impossible to desperately as before. Besides, the combination of work and rest is also necessary. Su Chen found a hidden place to repair for a long time, and regained energy. After six hours of rest, Su Chen''s condition completely recovered. "At this time, the eight wildfires on the periphery of the Arctic Circle have been almost eliminated by me. We can consider entering the Arctic Circle." Su Chen thought for a moment and flew north. He didn''t go too far, and stopped after flying a few hundred miles. The eight wildfires here are obviously denser. There are hundreds of eight wildfires gathered in a small canyon, which undoubtedly adds to Su Chen Less difficult. However, Su Chen has accumulated a lot of experience during this time. He has already understood the habits of the Eight Wild Gods and Fires. He can seduce these Eight Fires and Gods by aura and disperse them. All it takes is a simple moveable spiritual gathering, and Su Chen is not at all difficult. Something like experience really needs to be tried and accumulated a little bit. In the next few days, Su Chen was still enjoying the missions and refining the magic fire. Because the number of magic fires in the Arctic Circle has soared, Su Chen''s task refresh frequency has also increased a lot. On average, he can earn more than 80 million skill points every day through the task. With a profit of about 2.5 billion yuan a month, Su Chen couldn''t stop laughing. No, no, hold on, don''t be too arrogant, or you will be followed by the system. In his thoughts, Su Chen completed another round of tasks. He was planning to look for the other eight wildfires. Suddenly, a cluster of human-shaped flames flew past hundreds of meters in front of Su Chen. "That is" Su Chen can sense that the human-shaped flame should also be the Eight Wild Gods Fire, but its temperature is higher, its power is stronger, and it contains a slight fluctuation of soul power. This is the Eight Wild Deities Fire that has condensed the fire spirit, which is more advanced than the ordinary Eight Wild Deities Fires! Would you like to capture it for refining? Su Chen estimated a little. The power of this fire spirit is twice as high as the speed of the ordinary Eight Wild Deities Fires, but with Su Chen''s current experience against the Eight Wild Deities Fires, it is not a problem to grasp it. A fire spirit is not difficult. Su Chen grabbed it with a large hand, and Tian Tianzhan grabbed the fire spirit directly to himself, and at the same time, the **** pattern struck out, entwining the fire spirit. Refining the fire spirit requires 500,000 skill points, which is five times higher than the ordinary eight wasteland fire. When Su Chen was about to refining, he suddenly thought and thought of something. Open the mission system, and Su Chen started searching in missions above level 30. When searching forty levels, there are new tasks. "Ding, find a new mission: kill a wildfire spirit." There really is such a task. It costs 40 million activated tasks, I don''t know if the reward will be higher. Su Chen directly refined the wildfire spirit. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the mission, gaining 100 million skill points, and gaining an additional Fire Spirit." Earn 60 million skill points! !! And there are extra rewards! I rely on, where is this wild fire spirit, this is a good fortune boy! Su Chen took the fire spirit into his hands. This is a red spar, which is the top fire smelter material and can be used to strengthen the fire magic. Su Chen took out the Xuanhuo Sword and merged the fire spirit directly into the blade. "Small bone, how much has the power of Xuanhuo Sword improved?" Su Chen asked. The small bones of the sword spirit floated out and said with a happy face: "Master, this piece of fire spirit has increased the power of the mysterious sword by five percent!" sure! The power of Xuanhuo Sword is not inferior to a holy artifact, and now it has been improved. It can be said that it is infinitely approaching the holy artifact. Afraid that it will absorb a few more fire spirits, it can really break through to the Holy Level. Withdrawing the Xuanhuo Sword, Su Chen went on to paint the thirty-level mission. The wildfire spirit of the forty-level mission is certainly not so easy to encounter. When you encounter it, you should brush it, mainly the ordinary eight wildfires. It was another month in a blink of an eye. Da Ri Yan has been upgraded to the 17th floor. The total number of skill points has also reached 35 billion. After half a day of dressing, Su Chen embarked on the road of brushing God again. "what" Su Chen was in a canyon, and she was pleasantly surprised to find that there were fifteen wild fire spirits gathered here! One earns 60 million skill points, which is a full 900 million! Must be killed. But be careful, you need to disperse the wildfire spirits one by one, disperse them, and break them one by one. If you are besieged by fifteen wildfire spirits, even if Su Chen is highly resistant, it is difficult to protect himself. Su Chen was cautious, and spent half an hour, engraving fifteen spirit-gathering formations on the periphery, one by one, using the aura fluctuations to attract the fifteen wildfire spirits. Inside the spirit gathering array, a small **** array is hidden, just like the sticky fly paper. Once the wildfire spirit enters the formation, it will be trapped. However, the strength of the wildfire spirit is very strong, the formation is difficult to trap for too long, at most only two or three minutes. But enough for Su Chen. Soon, these fifteen wildfire spirits were refined by Su Chen one by one, and while they gained 900 million skill points, Su Chen also gained nine additional fire spirits. Su Chen melted the fire spirits one by one into the Xuanhuo Sword. When the fifth one was smelted, the Xuanhuo Sword suddenly burst into a fierce fire spirit. "Ding, congratulations to the host for strengthening the Xuanhuo Sword into a holy holy weapon, and getting a chance to win a high-end big wheel." Haha! Su Chen couldn''t help laughing, Xuanhuo Sword really advanced into a holy weapon. There are four fire spirits left. Su Chen did not continue to use it on the Xuanhuo Sword, but smelted it into the fire dragon armor to increase the fire resistance of the fire dragon armor. "Speaking of it, am I going to make a pile of lightning resistance?" After all, Tianjie is mainly a thunder attribute. Although it also has a fire attribute, even if Su Chen can be immune to the high temperature of thunderfire brought by Tianjie, the paralysis effect is the most terrible. Chapter 847： Thunder! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 847: Mixed Sky Thunder! In fact, Su Chen s lightning ability is not weak, and the lightning resistance provided by the heart of Thunder God is also very strong. However, the matching method of three thousand thunder and lightning is still learned from Liu Yue a long time ago, although Su Chen used the skills to complete it. Three thousand thunder movements, but the three thousand thunder movements are only emperor-level exercises in the end, and they do not show much potential. Maybe I should use the skill to strengthen the furnace, and strengthen the three thousand thunder movements into god-level exercises, or even sacred-level exercises, so that not only can I have a strong attack skills, but also increase some lightning resistance when crossing the robbery. Thinking of doing it, Su Chen immediately found a hidden place to hide, opened the skills and researched three thousand thunder. To use the skill to strengthen the furnace, you first need to increase your skill level to a full level. Su Chen hasn''t practiced three thousand thunders. He is still at the initial level of Emperor Level. Fortunately, Emperor level skills only need less than 100 million skill points. Su Chen is now wealthy and has nothing to worry about at all. Then Su Chen dragged the three thousand thunder into the skill strengthening furnace, ready to strengthen. "Ding, it takes 1 billion skill points to strengthen three thousand thunderbolts. Is it enhanced?" One billion? It''s just a drizzle and it must be strengthened. "Ding, strengthened successfully, three thousand thunders were upgraded to god-level skills." Su Chen looked at the attributes of the three thousand thunder again, and it turned out to be a god-level skill, but the skill level was cleared and needed to be improved again. There are a total of ten layers, and one layer requires one billion skill points. Ten billion? It doesn''t seem to be much. Point full point full! Suddenly, Su Chen''s electric arc flickered and entangled, and the power of Thunder entangled with Da Riyan, forming a terrible flame of Thunder, and the power was greatly improved. If the skills of the symbiotic attributes are used at the same time, they can form a fusion skill. With the complementary attributes, the power will naturally be enhanced. But this is not important, what Su Chen values ??more is the lightning immunity effect. The full-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thunder-thunder movement increased Su Chen''s lightning immunity by at least fifty times! !! "It took only 11 billion skill points to achieve this effect, which is really good." Su Chen is hesitating. Should you be aggressive and strengthen the three thousand thunder movements into holy skills? Previously, the magic machine of the heavenly machine was strengthened to the holy level, and only 5 billion skill points were used. If it costs about the same, then Su Chen is very willing. Look at the cost first. "Ding, the potential of three thousand thunders is exhausted, and the second strengthening cannot be performed." amount Can skills be strengthened only once? Well, this is also normal. After all, any work method has potential. To strengthen the function of the furnace, it only squeezes out the potential of the work method, but if there is so much potential, even the system cannot squeeze more. Potential. Su Chen suddenly thought of the function of skill fusion. If I can get a god-level thunder system with good potential and merge it with three thousand thunder movements, can I increase the potential of three thousand thunder movements? Su Chen thought, and immediately went into the mall to search. Search range, lightning system skills, **** level, incomplete. Soon Su Chen screened out a few items. "The Nine Heavens God Thunder: God-level exercises, lead the Nine Heavens Thunder, the enemy of Jiuyuan, large-scale group attack skills, the price of 5 billion skill points." "Countless Thunderbolts: God-level exercises, training the soul with the soul, the higher the quality of the soul, the stronger the power of the refined thunder." Seeing the infinite thunderbolt, Su Chen immediately opened her eyes, it was it, and the rest didn''t have to look. This immense thunderbolt is not very useful to ordinary practitioners, but it is not the same for Su Chen. His fairy soul has been cultivated into a small one. Under the warming of a lot of immortals, the fairy soul has initially formed a climate. The soul comes to practice unlimited Pili magic, the effect will be absolutely amazing. Five billion is a little bit more expensive, but still acceptable. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen directly bought the immense amount of Thunderbolt. "Ding, congratulations to the host on the start of the koi blessing and a 50% off on purchases." Only used 2.5 billion yuan to successfully purchase unlimited Pili magic. Su Chen was happy, summoned Koi''s sister and fed her a few good luck fish food. Koi''s sister seems to be still jealous, but after seeing Hongyun Fish Food, she still obediently approached Su Chen, spit her tongue like a kitten, licked it in Su Chen''s palm, ate the Hong Yun fish food, and then smiled . Su Chen smiled and touched Koi''s sister''s head: "Call her brother." "Smelly brother ..." Su Chen was ashamed, and bought a few more lucky fish food. "Good brother!" Koi''s younger sister smiled, and ate with interest. "Ding, Hongyun Koi rose to the sixth level, evolved into a Koi girl, added an additional lucky value of one hundred to the host, and added a state of koi blessing: each hour fixedly increased the host''s 60,000 skill points, and randomly trigger each This is a lucky state; Koi Guard: When the host is attacked for the first time, it will release the Koi aura to protect the host from most of the damage. " Koi sister has become a koi girl! Su Chen saw that Koi''s sister was growing up at a rate visible to the naked eye, changing from 13 or 14 years old to 16 or 7 years old, and she seemed to be imbued with the temperament of a young girl. It''s so beautiful and so delicate! Like a porcelain doll, Su Chen couldn''t help but want to hold her in her palm and take good care of it. After the upgrade, Koi''s sister was a little tired and returned to Su Chen''s body to rest. It was too late to let Su Chen watch for a while. At the same time, Su Chen was still a little puzzled. In this way, if Koi''s sister continues to upgrade, she will not become Koi Royal Sister, aunt Koi ... Keke, no, definitely not. Su Chen shook her head, and her attention came to the skill library again. The immense amount of Thunder has been learned, and it is also ten layers. Su Chen wondered whether to upgrade or merge first? It is better to merge directly, lest the level will be reduced after the fusion, then you will lose. "Ding, skill levels are not the same and cannot be merged." Su Chen rolled his eyes uncomfortably, which forced him to spend more skills. No choice but to upgrade first. Like three thousand thunders, it takes 10 billion to reach the full floor. Su Chen gritted her teeth and filled her. After a while, Su Chen has spent more than 20 billion skill points, which is fast enough. After the upgrade was successful, Su Chen directly put the three thousand thunderous movements and infinite thunder magic into the skill furnace for fusion. "Ding, does it cost 5 billion skill points to combine 3,000 Thunder and Unlimited Thunder magic into new skills?" "Fusion." More than 20 billion have been spent, which is not bad. "Ding, the skills are successfully integrated, and new skills are obtained. Su Chen hurriedly checked it. "Mixed Thunder: The top-level god-level soul technique, using soul power to stimulate, summons 981 God Thunder attack targets, with a maximum attack radius of 1,000 kilometers. When attacking, there is a chance to trigger the ''Thunder Crack'' state. Thunder can be differentiated into eighty-one **** thunders, with a small probability of triggering a secondary thunder split state, which can trigger up to 531,441 **** thunders. " ferocious! Domineering! Chapter 848： Another Holy Skill www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 848: Another Holy Skill Su Chen couldn''t help it. With a big wave of his hand, the sky discolored in a moment, and thunder was rolling, and eighty-one-half-meter-thick smashing thunder fell in the air. Directly triggered the thunder crack state. Eighty-one God Thunders fissioned in mid-air, each God Thunder divided into eighty-one God Thunders, a total of 6,561 God Thunders blasted to the ground at the same time, and it was like a thunderstorm that hardened the ground Shengsheng blasted out a bottomless pit. Su Chen couldn''t help but take a breath. This is only the first thunderbolt. If the second thundercrack is set off, the scene would be hard to imagine. It is not too much to call it a divine punishment! If it wasn''t for the hard-earned star, Su Chen estimated that as long as he started the second thunder crack state, he could smash a planet with this blow. Haha, I did not think that Su Chen would one day have a means to destroy the stars! And now the mixed sky mine has not been upgraded to the Holy Level, after the Holy Level, the power will definitely be greatly improved! Su Chen swallowed, and carefully dragged Tianlei into the furnace again. "Ding, does it cost 10 billion skill points to strengthen the mixed sky mine?" Su Chen now has less than 20 billion yuan left, but what does it matter? Earning so many skill points is not just for spending? Besides, he can now earn at least two billion skill points per month. As long as he stays in the ancient star for several years, will he still have fewer skill points? "strengthen!" "Ding, strengthen the success, congratulations to the host to promote the mixed sky mine to holy level." Su Chen took a look at the upgraded mixed-sky mine attributes. Although the skill level has been reduced, the comprehensive attributes have been significantly improved, and the power damage and immune effects have been enhanced, which is at least 50% higher than before. However, seeing the saint consumption, Su Chen was helpless. Level-up requires five billion skill points, and full points require 50 billion. What else can I say, try to earn the skill points by brushing tasks. If you are lucky, you can fill the mixed mines in more than two years, and the power will definitely be greatly improved by then. Having settled down, Su Chen no longer thought about it, and continued to search for the Eight Desolate Fire and the Desolate Fire Spirit. It was another month later. Da Ri Yan upgraded again, breaking through the 18th floor, and earning more than two billion skills points. Su Chen was very satisfied. "By the way, Master Xue should have returned to the town now. Should I say hello to him so as not to let him wait too long?" Anyway, it would not take too long to go back and forth. Su Chen took the rest time and went south to the transfer point to the town. At this time, it was the night of the ancient star, because the atmosphere was relatively thin, and the sky was not covered by any clouds. The naked eye could see the brilliant starry sky, as if hovering above his head, very shocking. Su Chen came to the town unhurriedly. Compared with three months ago, the traffic in the town seems to be more. Many practitioners are going south and flying towards the southern hemisphere. They should all collect the flames. Grass. Suddenly, Su Chen felt the breath of Xue Bin and he had returned to the town. Su Chen''s body flickered, and she moved instantly to Xue Bin. This is a small wooden house temporarily built with wooden boards, which should be built by Xue Bin himself. Seeing Su Chen suddenly appeared, Xue Bin was not surprised. Before Su Chen entered the town, he already sensed that Su Chen''s breath was approaching. "Xiaochen, is your cultivation over?" Su Chen shook her head: "Not yet, this trip came specially to tell Master Xue that you don''t have to wait for me here. I plan to retreat at the ancient times for at least five years." "Five years ... It''s not too long. Although you go to the retreat, I will not leave in a hurry at half past one. When your retreat is over, I will leave the ancient star together with you." This ... Su Chen thought about it and agreed. It may be that for a great powerhouse like Xue Bin, it is too ordinary to retreat several times a year. It may take a long time to retreat for hundreds of years and thousands of years. Farewell to Xue Bin, Su Chen did not leave in a hurry, but strolled around the town for a while. Because there were more people, there were more booths in the town. Su Chen saw a lot of superb magic drugs, and there were even people selling fire spirits. This is a good thing. However, the price is also quite expensive. A fire spirit sells five million spirit stones. Su Chen will definitely not buy it. After all, his efficiency of brushing fire spirit is not low. This month, more than a dozen burst out. Although most of them are used to smelt the fire dragon armor, there are five remaining on hand. Su Chen is wondering, should he sell the fire spirit soul and replace it with spirit stone? After all, the role of the fire spirit is mainly to strengthen the magic of the fire system, Su Chen''s mysterious fire sword has been strengthened to the end, the fire dragon armor is almost strengthened, and then strengthen the fire dragon sword, the fire spirit has little effect on him, In the future, the number of fire spirits he can brush out will definitely be much. Let s sell it. Three fire spirits can be replaced with three 8000-year-old peaches, which is more meaningful to Su Chen. Su Chen found an open space, set up a stand, and put three fire spirits on it. Someone immediately came over to bargain. Su Chen didn''t want to waste time here, so she took the initiative to reduce the price. For 4.5 million, three fire spirits sold 13.5 million spirit stones. After getting the spirit stones, Su Chen flew away. Already. However, as soon as he flew out, Su Chen sensed that someone was tracking himself behind him. Su Chen frowned slightly, and immediately knew the reason. It should be from the spirit of fire. It is estimated that someone guessed that Su Chen knew where to get the Fire Spirit, and wanted to find the Fire Spirit through Su Chen. Although there was no threat to himself, Su Chen didn''t want to be disturbed by the retreat. "Try the power of Holy Strange Thunder." Su Chen grinned, his thoughts moved, and the sky was turbulent. Eighty-one Shenlei struck in the direction of the tracker instantly. "I go." "puff" "Unlucky!" Several monks following Su Chen were smashed and fell to the ground by the sudden **** thunder. They were not badly hurt, and they moaned, and dared not continue to catch up. Su Chen speeded up and disappeared at the end of the horizon. Entering the Arctic Circle again, Su Chen noticed that there were some colorful aurora floating in the sky. Su Chen was surprised when she first saw it, but soon found something unusual. These aurora, as if they were a signpost, are guiding something. Su Chen looked more and more curious, and immediately decided to follow the guidance of Aurora to take a look. Deep into the Arctic Circle, although it can be very dangerous, Su Chen has now adapted to the environment here and knows how to judge that the Soaring Pillar of Fire will be appropriate, so as long as there are no waves, there will be no major safety issues. And Su Chen also wanted to go to the North Pole to see the battle trails left by Emperor Langya. Chapter 849： Flood Wild Demon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 849: Flood Wild Demon After half an hour. Su Chen followed the guidance of the Aurora, and was shocked all the way to the North Pole. The distance here is less than 500 kilometers from the North Pole, and there is less than a teleportation distance span. This is a silent and desolate world. The atmospheric concentration is almost zero, and it is close to the vacuum environment. I can hear any figure, but I don''t feel any fluctuations in the atmosphere. Some of them are just everywhere. Behind Su Chen, she followed at least a few thousand regiments of the Eight Desolate Fires and dozens of desolate fire spirits. They were all attracted by the aura of Su Chen''s body. With a wave of Su Chen, he created a funnel with a divine pattern, so that these flames only ran to Su Chen. As long as they are not surrounded, how many come are Su Chen''s instant refining. In a few minutes, Su Chen cleaned up the refining and purification of these eight wild gods and wild fire spirits, brushed dozens of missions, earned a lot of skill points, and burst several fire spirits. Without the harassment of the fire spirits, Su Chen calmed down and explored nearby. Here is the direction that Aurora is guiding, but when you look at it, Su Chen doesn''t notice anything abnormal. However, through the deduction of magical calculations, Su Chen speculated that there were some unusual things in this place. Divine patterns flew into the sky and launched a carpet search. Soon, Su Chen discovered the anomaly. It''s a crack in the underground space. With a flicker of body, Su Chen immediately moved to the edge of the crack. The shape of this crack is like an abyss mouth that can devour everything. Suddenly, a wild fire spirit flew out of the crack, found Su Chen, and immediately spit out a pillar of fire at Su Chen. Su Chen was not afraid, Shen Lei blasted out from the palm of his hand, directly crushed the wildfire spirit, and then absorbed and refined it. Before walking to the cracks in space, Su Chen pondered for a moment, and finally strode in. The other side of the crack is not a turbulent space expected, but a huge empty world! It is a strange space opened up by human beings! !! It is larger than Su Chen''s sensing range, which means that the radius and diameter are more than 1,000 kilometers! What an amazing means! The skills of the space system originally required great talents and qualifications, and Su Chen never mastered them. Even in the entire world of cultivation, there are few masters who can excel in the use of space skills. The ability to create such a small world at will is not human. "Great Emperor!" Su Chen affirmed for the first time that this was definitely the handwriting of Emperor Langya. Could it be said that this is the main battlefield of Emperor Langya vs. Demon? Su Chen approached the small world carefully. A red crystal column standing at the end of the line of sight caught Su Chen''s attention. Near the crystal column, there are a large number of eight wildfire fires, there are wildfire fire spirits, and even some large wildfire fire spirits, which are several times or even dozens of times larger than ordinary wild fire spirits, and the temperature of the flames emitted from the whole body. It is also much higher than the ordinary wildfire spirit, and even Su Chen felt threatened. Su Chen thought out, took out a spirit stone, hollowed it out, condensed into the spirit formation method, poured a lot of aura into it, and then threw it near the red crystal to detonate. The violent aura fluctuations immediately attracted the attention of these fiery spirits and rushed away. Su Chen seized the opportunity and teleported under the red crystal. "this is" In the crystal, an ancient demon is sealed! No, this is not an ordinary demons, but a demon! Identification. "Honghuang Fire Demon: The Promise Sky Demon from the eighteenth floor of Moyuan. He fought here with the Emperor Langya 1.7 million years ago. After the defeat, the Emperor Langya sealed his body here. The endless fire of the Eight Wildlands is intended to break the seal and be reborn, but has not succeeded. " "hiss" Su Chen took a breath, and he was really right. This is a demon who can fight with the great emperor. It is too powerful. He died 1.7 million years ago. He still has so many powers that he can constantly transform the Eight Wild Deities. However, Emperor Langya was obviously going to be more powerful. After over 1.7 million years, the seal still looks as good as ever, showing no signs of damage. Su Chen suddenly came up with a bold idea. Can he devour the flood wild demon like he devoured the mysterious fire demon? Su Chen swallowed, and subconsciously walked towards the seal crystal. "No." Suddenly, a cold voice came, Su Chen''s spirit was refreshed, he stopped immediately, and watched with vigilance, The visitor was an extraordinary man in golden silk white clothes. Su Chen couldn''t tell how strong he was, but he was definitely a sacred power. Su Chen quickly stepped aside and gave way to the man. He strolled in the courtroom, walking freely and freely, striding by Su Chen, and said, "Rune Master? No wonder you can find it here." Su Chen arched his hand: "In the next Su Chen, Jiupin Rune Master, I don''t know the senior name?" "Hong Yazi." The man said, in a calm tone, he was full of grandeur and confidence. Su Chen exclaimed, "It turned out to be Hongyazi Senior!" "Do you know me?" Hong Yazi frowned slightly. He hadn''t walked in the Xiuxian Realm for many years. Is he so famous, and still remembers himself after so many years. "I don''t know, but Yazi feels awful by listening to the name." Hong Yazi: "..." "Do you know why I blocked you just now?" "I respect the teachings of my predecessors." Hong Yazi said: "Although the desolate fire demon has died, its demon soul has not gone out. Even if it is the Emperor Langya, he can''t completely kill it, so he can only seal it here. With your slight repair as , Once you touch the seal, it will be swallowed up by the flood demon in an instant. I am saving your life. " "So scary!" Su Chen took a breath and thought of the move just now, she was really afraid. However, Hong Yazi continued to say, "But just now I looked again. Although you have not broken through the holy realm, your physique, soul power, and spiritual power are no less than ordinary ascents to heaven. With your strength, it is no worse than Being swallowed by the flood and wild fire demon, at most it is to absorb some vitality and reduce life by only a few hundred years, but it is not considered life-threatening. " That''s horrible, too. Su Chen immediately dispelled the idea of ??refining the flood wild fire demon. It''s not something he can touch at the moment. "Thank you for your guidance, so that the younger generation can be saved." "Anyway, it happened to happen, but also you and I have fate, Hong Yazi naturally will not sit idly by." Hong Yazi continued: "But you still leave here as soon as possible. Mysterious Fire Demon is about to be born. I came here to hunt Mysterious Fire Demon. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle. If you stay here, it is very May be injured by mistake. " Did the mysterious fire demon come from this place? Although Su Chen only swallowed a mysterious fire demon, but it was a mysterious fire demon who was being held. Under normal circumstances, the mysterious fire demon has the fighting power of Hao Tianjing. Su Chen dare not to entrust him, and bid farewell to Hong Yazi. Quickly leave the small world. Although I really want to open my eyes and see Haotianjing level battles, it is still more important to have a small life. Chapter 850： 薅 wool www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 850: Fleece After leaving the small world, Su Chen did not go far, but has been hovering around the cracks in space. There are a lot of eight wildfires and wildfire spirits, and the underground environment is intricate. These fire essences are basically scattered, which is very suitable for Su Chen''s brush mission. A few days later, Su Chen''s brush was called Huan Tuo, and he quickly completed the task for half a month. Su Chen also observed the situation in the small world through the cracks in space, but it seems that nothing has changed for the time being. Around the seventh day, some fluctuations finally came from the small world. Su Chen struck a divine pattern into the small world and observed it carefully. Mysterious Fire Demon is born! It is much bigger than the mysterious demon held under the soul temple. The horrible flames are constantly changing into various beast forms, and they are chasing Hong Yazi''s attack. No, Hong Yazi was not being chased, but flying a kite. He should be killing the power of Mystic Fire Demon. Hong Yazi''s strength should be similar to that of the mysterious fire demon, but Su Chen is not sure whether this mysterious fire demon is equal to that of the soul temple. But at the very least, Hao Tianjing didn''t have to run. As for Qi Tianjing ... it shouldn''t be, but this possibility is not ruled out. Of course, for Su Chen, it makes no difference. Whether it is Hao Tianjing or Qi Tianjing, it is enough to crush Su Chen. His current combat strength, at best, is to compete with the new saints in the early days of ascending the heaven. When they encounter the latter, they have only escaped. "boom!" The blazing fire waves swept through, and Su Chen''s **** pattern was burned, and he could no longer observe the situation in the small world. Su Chen shook her head. This level of combat is too dangerous. Just stay away. Su Chen continued to search for flames in the nearby underground crack canyon, and kept on brushing tasks. Three days later. Hong Yazi has not yet come out of the small world. Su Chen was a little worried, and the seniors of Hong Yazi should not be killed by the mysterious fire demon. After hesitating for a while, Su Chen came to the space crack again. The blazing fire waves are constantly emerging from a small world. The terrible high temperature rushed towards him, and it was difficult for Su Chen''s fire resistance to approach. The **** pattern was burned out before it was emitted. The ordinary **** pattern is difficult to resist the high intensity flame. But Su Chen also had a solution. He flicked a finger and hit a fairy streamer. The strength of this fairy stream is much higher than the average **** pattern. At the same time, Su Chen wrapped the fairy stream with his **** refining fire, which could barely block the high temperature in the small world. Carefully put Xian Liusi into the small world, Su Chen quickly glanced again. The small world at this time was like the alchemy furnace of Taishang Laojun. It was hot and red, such a terrible high temperature. If it was outside, it was afraid that even the space would be burned through. You can see how solid this small world is. The means of Emperor Langya was truly amazing and admired. See it! Among the blazing flames and rays, Su Chen found the figure of Hong Yazi. His pace is like the wind, walking through the flames, like walking in his own back garden, freely in the court, without the slightest embarrassment. But the mysterious fire demon is not bad. It seems to have swallowed the other fire spirits in the small world, and its size has soared several times. It looks like a small sun that is rushing into it, biting Hong Yazi and chasing it. The attack was never successful, but it was still very oppressive. After observing for a while, Su Chen shook her head and recovered Xian Liusi. I am afraid this battle will last for a long time. Let''s check it out later. Su Chen continued to brush up on her mission. A few days later, Day Sun Yan successfully broke through the 19th floor. Su Chen returned to the cracks in the space and took a look. The battle was still going on, and he had gradually entered the stage of white heat. Hong Yazi no longer blindly flew the kite and began to counterattack the mysterious fire monster methodically. Regardless of victory or defeat, at least in terms of image, Hong Yazi with a light face is clearly better. Of course, Xuanhuo Demon has no entity and can''t see any expression. Speaking of the fire in the small world, can''t I find a way to devour it? Although he has no ability to devour the mysterious fire demon now, it is not a big problem to touch the fish in the muddy waters and fleece the wool. It is certainly not possible to directly enter the small world. The environment is too harsh to be sustained. But what if you can ingest a small amount of flame in the small world? As soon as Su Chen thought about it, there really was a way. He can arrange a pipeline-shaped divine pattern array, one end of which is placed in the small world and one end of the outside, and use the concentrated **** pattern to extract the flame from the small world, and it is a principle to pump water with the pump. This structure of the divine pattern can be said to be no difficulty for the nine-grade rune masters such as Su Chen. The only problem is that the intensity of the divine pattern is not strong enough, and it is easily burned by suction. If you use fairy flowing silk ... not so many fairy flowing silk can be used. But there is a temporary solution. Wrap a layer of cooling **** pattern on the outside to cool down. Coincidentally, Su Chen not only has a fire spirit root, but also a water spirit root. It is completely feasible to use his water attribute aura to cool the **** pattern, but it will consume a lot of spiritual power. However, Su Chen now has the most indispensable spiritual power, and she can''t hold it anymore. Thinking of doing it, Su Chen didn''t waste time, and immediately began to engraving the **** pattern. In less than an hour, Su Chen was done. He passed the divine pattern pipe through the crack in space and put it into the small world. Divine pattern formation is activated. The fiery flames burst forth instantly. No, the fire is too fierce, you must reduce the speed of absorption. After some adjustments, Su Chen finally found a suitable limit. Barely able to withstand the flames from the mysterious fire demon. Su Chen took a deep breath and immediately sat cross-legged, placing her body under the shroud of flames, starting to refine and absorb. I do nt know when the battle in the small world will end, and Su Chen has not turned on the acceleration state, just endured the hot and high temperature, and continuously swallowed the flame from the mysterious fire demon. Grunt grunt In less than an hour, Su Chen was glowing like a red soldering iron. The temperature is about to rise to the limit. Su Chen quickly moved away and urged Water Aura to cool herself. "It feels like tempering the flesh." After a short break, Su Chen returned to the flames and refined again. Refining for one hour, rest for half an hour, and so on and on. Five days later. Day Sun Yan rose to the 20th floor! The efficiency is six times faster. Although there is no account of skill points, Su Chen is already very satisfied. After all, chance is rare, and I don''t know when the battle will end. During refining, Su Chen also tried to explore new tasks. Thirty and forty quests are still the same, he wants to try the later difficulty to find new tasks. All the way to the 90th level, no new missions appeared. Try 100 levels directly, the most difficult task, maybe there will be surprises. "Ding, find a new mission: Kill Mystic Fire Demon!" Chapter 851： Unexpected outcome www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 851: Unexpected Victory Kill Mystic Fire Demon? I''m dizzy. It is indeed a top-level difficulty task, and there is no room for completion. unless Su Chen was able to join hands with Hong Yazi to grab a head and take a final blow. But the problem is that in this level of battle, Su Chen does not have the ability to blend in. It is like a boss in the full class is brushing the boss. Su Chen, a little rookie who just left the novice village, cannot approach. Even if you grab the head, you still need to have the same strength. There is too much difference in strength, and you can''t get it. Taking the current situation, Su Chen couldn''t even enter the small world, and he was burned to ashes within minutes. You can''t let Hong Yazi don''t kill the mysterious fire demon, kill the half-dead that the mysterious fire devil hit, and bring him out of the small world to Su Chen to let him make up the knife. Su Chen didn''t have such a big face. "I''m too difficult ..." Su Chen shook her head. There is no chance of completion of this task, so let''s forget it. Exploring the billion skill points spent on the task should be a trick. After all, skill points are small, and life is the most important. Still rest assured that the wool outside the small world, how much can be saved, how much more efficient than his brushing tasks. Making up his mind, Su Chen had no side in her heart, and continued to refine the blasting flames. Five days passed in a blink of an eye. Fighting continues in the small world. It is not too normal for a battle of this level to fight for ten days and a half months at a time. The Emperor Langya fought fiercely and fiercely here, but he fought for 3,000 years. After two more days, the day sun rose to level 21. This woolen jacket is still very pleasing, and it will take Daylight to the next level in almost seven days. Su Chen now really hopes that Hong Yazi can delay for a period of time, don''t end the battle so soon, so that as long as he keeps it for a year or two, he may be able to upgrade Da Riyan to full level. Su Chen took a break, and by the way took a peek at the fighting situation in the small world. what Why does Hong Yazi''s predecessor not look as calm as before? It must have been pretended, it must have been intentionally exposed, and the mysterious demon had misunderstood that he had a chance to ride, and then fell into the trap he laid. Su Chen continued to cultivate. Seven days later, Dainian escalated again. Su Chen also observed the situation in the small world again. How did Hong Yazi''s predecessor''s breathing seem to be a lot quicker? On the other hand, the mysterious fire demon is almost the same as the original, it is still so hot. For a while, it seemed that Hong Yazi had fallen into the downwind. Su Chen secretly sweated for Hong Yazi. Seniors, you have to hold on! In the next few days, Su Chen didn''t dare to be completely immersed in the joy of ޶ wool, and she had to observe the situation in the small world several times a day. Don''t panic, just in case Hong Yazi can''t hold it, the mysterious fire demon kills the small world, then Su Chen can be overwhelmed. The safest option now is to leave the small world early and hide away, lest the situation suddenly change too late. However, Su Chen is still reluctant to take this great opportunity. She wants to get a few more levels of Da Ri Yan, which is a very rare opportunity. And Su Chen has not yet seen the apparent death on Hong Yazi''s body, and it should be safe in a short time. "Ding, Day Sun Yan has been raised to the 23rd floor." "Ding, Day Sun Yan has been raised to the 24th floor." Ten more days have passed. In the small world, there was a sudden wave of energy fluctuating, and the divine patterns laid out by Su Chen were scattered! No, something is wrong! Su Chen hurried out a fairy stream, and once again glimpsed the situation in the small world. Hong Yazi''s black hair was frantic, like a **** of war, and he was turning into a troll of fierce fire. Both sides seemed to be moving. Hong Yazi surging spiritually, the area of ??the saints was completely unfolded, and the sword and sword were rained in a circle of hundreds of miles. Numerous magical swords crossed the locusts and swept toward the mysterious fire demon. The mysterious fire magic blooms with a dazzling blue light, and the temperature has risen unprecedentedly, I am afraid that it has exceeded 100 million degrees! It''s so hot enough to destroy the world! Just through the detection of Xian Liusi, Su Chen could feel a terrible heat wave coming to the surface, almost knowing the sea was burned! What a terrifying power! Su Chen was unable to continue observing the battle at all, and could only quickly recover Xianliusi. "How to do?" If you ca nt see the situation in the small world, you ca nt judge the fighting situation. If Hong Yazi wins, it s okay to say that the probability of the mysterious fire monster defeating Hong Yazi is definitely not low. Su Chen felt a retreat in his heart, trying to get away. But Su Chen calmed down quickly. He did not see any shadow of blood-scourge on himself. Holy level magical calculations are still trustworthy. Besides, Su Chen also has the ability to foresee the danger. If it is really dangerous, he can also escape by teleporting in advance. Although the mysterious fire demon is powerful, after all, it has just been born, the IQ should not be high, but it can''t be beaten directly, and escape should still be able to escape. Opportunity is sought, and now I fled. Although there is nothing to lose, if I stay, maybe there will be unexpected gains. A task with a level of 100 difficulty seems to be impossible to complete, but according to the urine nature of the system, it should not be possible to publish a task that can never be completed. That proves that Su Chen still has the opportunity to grab the head! Wait a minute, maybe there will be a turnaround. Two days later. The turbulent energy fluctuations in the small world began to slowly decline. Su Chen hit Xianliusi again to spy it up. The void around Hong Yazi was distorted and deformed, and countless magic weapons emerged from the void and proceeded intensively toward the mysterious fire demon. It''s like the treasure house of the king! The color of the mysterious fire devil changed from azure blue to deep purple. Purple blackening. Although the temperature has dropped, the sense of oppression has continued to increase. As if on the verge of an explosion. Hong Yazi''s look was very solemn and solemn. He seems to be widening too. The King''s Treasury is fully developed, with more than 100,000 swords, halberds and swords, and various types of attacking magic weapons emerge from the void. Hong Yazi is accumulating power, and he has blocked the retreat of the mysterious fire demon with the sage realm. But the Xuanhuo Demon is not a vegetarian, it does not retreat and advances to Hongyazi step by step with strong coercion. hiss! Su Chen''s eyes were burned by the terrible sword and terrible high temperature, and she had to recover Xian Liusi. It is a pity that it has reached the most critical period. In ten minutes, maybe the battle will be won. According to Su Chen''s calculation, Hong Yazi''s odds of winning are only 30%! In fact, it is not low, after all, the cultivators of this level of Hong Yazi are fortunate, and the mysterious fire demon is just a demon head spawned by the power of the Honghuang fire demon. In the small world created by the Emperor himself, it does not have any advantages in luck. The real victory and defeat, in five or five! Chapter 852： Won! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 852 Won! Su Chen was waiting anxiously. He can''t observe the situation in the small world, and can only analyze the situation of the war through the energy fluctuations emitted by the small world. Five minutes passed. The energy release showed a kind of high-frequency and rapid explosive fluctuations, with the smell of mysterious fire demon, but also the staggered sword qi and field fluctuations. In the sixth minute, a rushing voice began to emerge from the small world. Among the sound waves, there are terrifying energy waves that cause distortions in the space outside the small world. The sound waves are like the waves in the void, visible to the naked eye. Su Chen could no longer stay at the entrance to the small world, and had to step back. This level of battle fluctuations is a picture that Su Chen simply could not imagine. At the seventh minute, energy fluctuations began to weaken. The fighting seems to be coming to an end? But Su Chen did not dare to rush into the small world. He was still patiently waiting outside. Eighth minute ... Ninth minute ... Ten minutes! The energy fluctuations stopped completely. ended! But who won? Su Chen struck out a divine pattern and carefully entered the small world. He saw that Hong Yazi and Mystic Fire Demon were intact. But time seemed to be still, Hong Yazi was motionless, like a still picture. The same is true of the mysterious fire demon. Its flaming flames are strangely still and strange. Su Chen couldn''t see what the road was. Is it possible that both defeats hurt and both end up? After hesitating for a moment, Su Chen continued to urge the Shenwen and approached Hong Yazi and Xuanhuo Mo. "Senior, are you okay?" Su Chen sent a voice to Hong Yazi with a divine pattern. Hong Yazi was still motionless, but Su Chen keenly noticed that his eyes trembled slightly. "Senior? Do you want to tell me something? If it is, then move your eyes." Sure enough, Hong Yazi''s eyes trembled again. "You want ... let me save you out?" Hong Yazi''s eyeballs did not tremble this time. It seems not. Su Chen looked at him and said, "Senior wants me to help you kill the mysterious fire demon?" Hong Yazi''s eyes quickly trembled immediately and seemed extremely urgent. It seemed to be telling Su Chen that if he wanted to act now, he would be too late. Su Chen suddenly understood that Hong Yazi must have imprisoned the time here by some special means. Want to fight? As soon as Su Chen gritted his teeth, he didn''t think about it, and rushed into the small world. When he came to Xuanhuo Mo, Su Chen didn''t feel too nervous. Mysterious demon''s deterrent is indeed very strong, but at this moment can not move, time is imprisoned, and poses no threat to Su Chen. Besides, Su Chen, the man who swallowed the mysterious fire demon, has also seen the world and will not be easily fooled. But **** this mysterious fire demon? No time for Su Chen to consider countermeasures. Give it a try first. At the same time, the Sword of Heaven and the Mystic Fire were sacrificed. Su Chen burned his vitality and raised his combat power to the extreme. He immediately launched a stormy attack on the Mystic Fire Demon. It''s useless, it can''t do any harm to the mysterious fire demon. Su Chen shook her head, and Da Ri Yan blasted out, which was meaningless. Thunder! The thunder exploded and fell continuously on the mysterious fire demon. Boom boom boom boom! !! The thunderbolt kept flashing, and the eighty-one Shenlei hit the mysterious fire demon almost at the same time. Not yet. carry on! Su Chen crazed the spiritual force madly and continuously cast mixed thunderbolts on the mysterious fire demon, which triggered a second thunder split, and more than half a million **** thunders roared and shook the ears. The whole small world shuddered slightly Mysterious flames were dim and dim, as if they were not lightly wounded. But he was only injured a little bit, not even serious injuries. No way, Su Chen didn''t even break through the holy realm, even if it was the attack method output by the stump, it would be wishful thinking to kill the existence of mysterious fire demon. Ok Wait, why should I take this attack? Isn''t it a great opportunity to devour the Mysterious Fire Demon now? Su Chen sat cross-legged directly in front of the mysterious fire demon, urging Da Riyan, and began to devour the flame energy of the mysterious fire demon. Su Chen has experience in this matter. However, the moment Su Chen started to absorb, Su Chen was still a little surprised. The strength of this mysterious fire demon is completely different from that of the mysterious fire demon that he devoured in the soul hall. too strong. If the mysterious fire demon held in the soul hall is a firefly, then the mysterious fire demon in front of me is a large 500-watt light bulb, not an order of magnitude. But Su Chen was not afraid. "Turn on the acceleration system. With all of my current skill points, if all of it is exhausted, how much energy can I devour mystic fire in an instant?" Su Chen asked. "Ding, formulate a special acceleration plan according to the host''s requirements, consume all skill points, and instantly refine 32% of the energy of the mystic fire demon." "Okay, that''s it, just start acceleration!" Absorbing 30% of the energy of Mystic Fire Demon is not enough to kill Mystic Fire Demon, but it is enough to make the power of Mystic Fire Devil drop sharply and widen the gap with Hong Yazi, so Hong Yazi has enough power to kill Xuan Fire Fire demon. "Ding, speed up." "Ding, Day Sun Yan has been raised to the 30th floor." so much! Da Riyan was promoted to level six, which was also very comfortable. Su Chen looked up and saw that the reminder of Mysterious Fire Demon had shrunk by a third. Although the flame was still full of deterrence, it was much weaker than before. "Hurry away!" Hong Yazi suddenly yelled. Su Chen reacted in an instant, and moved to the back of Hong Yazi without a word. At the same time, the mysterious fire demon also restored his ability to move. Suddenly, the horrible purple flames scattered from him and plunged him into a fiery sea of ??fire. Su Chen escaped fast enough, but was still caught in the flames, and her whole body flickered instantly, and the whole man was emitting black smoke. Die or die ... Just as Su Chen was in a panic, suddenly a gentle spiritual force surrounded him to protect him. It was an exquisitely-shaped three-legged overlord tripod, which suddenly enveloped Su Chen''s head, helping Su Chen resist the flames outside. Hong Yazi shot. Su Chen was relieved. Fortunately, Xiao Ming kept at least. It''s too dangerous. This mysterious fire demon is so horrible. Su Chen has devoured one-third of the energy, and it is still so terrible. If it is the peak state, it is estimated that Hong Yazi can''t wait for a helping hand just now. He It was instantly burnt to ashes. "Sinister, look!" The power of the saints broke out across the board. Hong Yazi''s treasure house was fully open again, and a hundred-meter-long golden giant sword was summoned by it and hung high above the head of the mysterious fire demon. "Taoyuan Tianzun, infinite sky falling sword, Zhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhenzhen Hong Yazi shed his hair, and his robes hunted. The whole person seemed to be in a state of madness and madness, and his spirits broke out endlessly. Through the ruthless crushing of the mysterious demon by the huge sword, the mysterious demon fell by 30% of his strength. The gap immediately appeared, and the repression by Hong Yazi couldn''t resist at all. "Take me down!" Bang! The Infinite Sky Falling Sword descended vertically, piercing the source of the fire spirit of the mysterious fire demon fiercely. Won! Chapter 853： Generous rewards www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 853: Rich Reward The moment the giant sword pierced the mysterious fire demon, Su Chen knew that the overall situation was set! and many more Isn''t it the perfect time for him to grab the head? Although the giant sword has penetrated the mysterious fire demon, but with the vitality of the mysterious fire demon, it is impossible to be violent in an instant, and he can continue to sustain for a period of time. Hong Yazi obviously also held the mind of making up a knife, and once again offered a holy sword with no avenue in front, ready to step forward to harvest the final breath of the mysterious fire demon. "Seniors are slow!" Regardless of the unextinguished flames around him, Su Chen rushed to stop Hong Yazi. Hong Yazi seemed to have consumed too much power, his face was a bit pale, and he asked in wonder: "What''s wrong?" "Senior, can you let me come to the end of this mysterious fire devil, I thought it was fun. If such a powerful demon died in my hands, it would be a good thing to say it." Hong Yazi was speechless. He was quite optimistic about Su Chen just now. Why was this little guy exposed to his nature in a flash? Is it time for you to pretend to be stubborn? Originally, Hong Yazi wanted to wait for the end of this matter to cultivate this kid, maybe he has a good potential, but now it seems that this kid lacks experience, gross profit, fret, chasing power, and it is not a plastic thing. Only. Anyway, Su Chen is no longer good, after all, he has helped him so much, let him go, anyway, the mysterious fire demon is no longer a climate, and anyone can kill. "Go, be careful." Hong Yazi nodded. Su Chen was ecstatic and didn''t care how Hong Yazi viewed herself, striding toward the mysterious fire demon. Luan Tianlei launched, ninety-nine God Thunder thundered. Not dead yet? Don''t panic, continue. Su Chen summoned the thunderstorm seven times in a row, and finally sounded the system prompt. "Ding, kill the mysterious fire demon, complete the task, get 10 billion skill points reward, get three extra big turntable lottery opportunities, get an additional 100 million spiritual stone cash reward, and get an additional 100 fire spirits." A hundred times the skill point reward! Three additional bonuses! This 100-level difficulty task is really rewarding. Just when Su Chen was immersed in joy, Hong Yazi also came over. Looking at Su Chen''s smile and closing his mouth, Hong Yazi shook his head secretly, anxious, not good. "My dear, I''m not badly injured. You should immediately go back to retreat and recuperate. You are practicing the fire system. The devouring fire of this mysterious fire demon is good for your cultivation, and I will leave it to you." Hong Yazi said that he would collect the magic weapon that had fallen to the ground in his treasure house of the king and flew away. Su Chen is a bit messy, and the emotional Hong Yazi is struggling to kill the mysterious fire demon, do you want anything? The wreckage after the death of the mysterious fire demon has great energy, and its value must be very amazing. Fighting desperately, waving your sleeves after you''re done, and taking nothing away, what a fearless dedication! What a great man! Su Chen sighed for a while, then turned and started to draw. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning 888 million skill points." So careless, now Su Chen''s skill points fluctuate by 10 billion yuan, and the skill points of one billion yuan can''t see any change. I have to say that Su Chen''s appetite has grown. Continue to draw. "Ding, congratulations to the host for taking full cooking skills." A large amount of information flow into Su Chen''s soul instantly. Full-level cooking? Su Chen entered the skill library to check it, not to mention that this full-level culinary skill is very powerful. "Cooking Skills (Extreme): You can cook heaven and earth from above, and ghosts from below. The world is as big as food. It is a stone that can be cooked into top food in the hands of the host." I feel pretty good, but what the **** is eating stones? Can stones be used as ingredients? How is it not stone? Forget it, Su Chen has no ambition to be a chef now. Continue to draw. Unlucky, only 88.88 million skill points were drawn for the last time, which is better than nothing. Leave it alone, hurry up and refine the mysterious fire demon. There is no time to worry about this time, 70% of the energy of Mystic Fire Demon is left, and 10% of Su Chen''s energy is absorbed. In seven months, 3.5 billion skill points are enough to thoroughly refine Mystic Fire Demon. Turn on acceleration mode directly. With his eyes closed and opened, Da Ri Yan has broken through to the 50th floor! However, Su Chen was too late to be happy and was startled by the surrounding situation. Dense, at least hundreds of wildfire spirits surrounded themselves. He almost forgot that in the small world, he would constantly breed wildfire spirits. Fortunately, these wildfire spirits did not dare to approach Su Chen for the past seven months because of the fear of the mysterious fire demon. But now the smell of the mysterious fire demon disappeared completely, these wildfire spirits had no concerns, and flew towards Su Chen in the first time. Su Chen flew into hiding a long way, and then started a guerrilla war in the small world, divided the wildfire spirits, and then broke one by one. A few days later, Su Chen finally cleaned these hundreds of wildfire spirits. Earned more than 20 billion skill points, so crooked! In addition, more than one hundred fire spirits have been brushed out. In addition to the one hundred rewards previously awarded, Su Chen now has a total of two hundred and thirty-two fire spirits. A five million spirit stone, this is a huge sum of more than one billion spirit stone! Su Chen''s mind has begun to figure out how to spend this money. For eight thousand years, you must continue to eat peaches, but if you eat too much, the effect has been reduced a lot, and you will not continue to spend too much on it. And Su Chen realized a problem, because with the system mall, although Su Chen provided a lot of convenience, but also limited Su Chen''s vision. If you have money, why don''t you look a little farther away and go to Zixia City to participate in a few more auctions, you can always find some good things. But now we have to continue the task. There are still five years left. It shouldn''t be a problem to raise Da Ri Yan to the full level. It''s okay to use more ignition spirits, and the money is not too much. Leaving the small world, Su Chen walked between the underground canyons, turned on the focus mode, and closed her eyes 24 times a day, repeating the tasks of level 30 and level 40 difficulty. Time goes by day by day. Five years. Maybe soon. Maybe also very slow. For Su Chen, this was a grind and a torment. His conviction gave Su Chen a steady stream of motivation, allowing him to continue to stick to his goals and work hard. Break through the holy realm and kill back to the Xuanyuan continent! First of all, wait for me to return! !! Once faced with Qibao Tianzun, Su Chen is weak like an ant, but when Su Chen returns again, he will tell the world that I, Su Chen, is the first suzerain of eternal heaven, and I will never abandon any Relatives, friends and disciples, what I have to do is not only revenge, but also step on the enemy''s feet, and never turn over! Chapter 854： Robbing! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 854: Crossing the Calamity! Time flies, light and shadow fly away. Five years, for the ancient star who has been silent for millions of years, it is just a snap. For Su Chen, this is a difficult transformation. After suffering, the moment of turning a cocoon into a butterfly may soon come. "Ding, congratulations to the host for raising Da Ri Yan to the full level, rewarding an additional 10 billion skill points and a super big treasure chest." The long-lost system prompt has finally arrived. Su Chen opened his eyes slowly at the arctic point of the ancient star, in a bottomless valley. Two months have passed, and the last layer of Da Ri Yan is particularly difficult to break through. In order to get out of this last step, he spent two extra months. Fortunately, let him break through smoothly. At this time, Su Chen had come to Jingzhou, Lingshan for nine years and three months. Su Chen still has nine months to go, and every copy must be seized every second. Su Chen''s mood quickly stabilized, and he began to examine the gains of these years. The first is the skill points, plus the unexpected joy just got, Su Chen''s total skill points now have reached 105 billion! An unprecedented number! But is it more? In fact, not only is not much, but it is not enough. Even if he can buy in-place resurrection cards at a discount, these skill points can only buy 115 cards. But to revive the first case of the entire age, you need more than 5 trillion skill points! This is a long process of struggle. Su Chen will not be complacent because he now has 100 billion skill points. These are not his, but he owed the first 5,000 lives in the entire history! In addition to skill points, Su Chen has more than 800 fire spirits on hand, which is also a huge sum. In addition, Su Chen also searched for a lot of fire-based magic drugs and fire-based spirit mines, which was an accidental harvest. Of course, the biggest gain was the full layer of Daylight. It is incredible that Su Chen, who has not yet broken through the holy realm, already has a full layer of sacred power exercises. If you only rely on skill points to upgrade the phone and fill the hundred-story Dainian spot, you need a full trillion trillion skill points. Now think about it, Su Chen feels a little incredible. "I can ... break through now?" Of course, it is possible. After breaking through the longevity conquest, Su Chen can actually cross the saint calamity, but then Su Chen was not absolutely sure. Well now ... "Today''s fortune: Excellent, suitable for travel, cooking, picking girls, crossing the robbery." "The North Star is shining, and sitting north to south can greatly increase your fortune." Su Chenxuan pointed out that the arctic point of the ancient ancient star is the best way to cross the robbery. His body flashed, and Su Chen came to the North Pole. This is a flat valley surrounded by a weird ring-shaped cliff. If you overlook the sky, you will find that the entire valley is a huge palm print with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers. This is the palm print left by Emperor Langya. Sitting on the ground, Su Chen can even feel the great power of the emperor in the mud. Close your eyes and feel silent for a while, calm yourself down completely, and adjust your state of self. Two hours later, Su Chen opened her eyes suddenly. Rumble! In the sky, colorful thunderclouds appeared out of thin air. The saints'' calamity begins! There is no need to make any preparations in advance, no need to engraving defense formations, no need to prepare magic weapon props. Fully rely on their own strength to meet the baptism of Thunder. "Come on, thief, today you are without me, and I are without you!" Su Chen shouted loudly. "boom!" The colorful **** thunder burst into the sky. Lei Yun is still expanding, and the scope has never been greater. Over the entire Arctic Circle, it was instantly shrouded in thunderclouds. Even in space, you can see the abnormal changes that occur on the ancient stars. The practitioners who have reached the ancient ancient star through the teleportation array have all seen this amazing scene. "Someone is crossing the saints robbery?" "This is not an ordinary thunderstorm, it is a jealousy of heaven, which evildoer is going to be born?" Outside the town, Xue Bin slowly opened her eyes and felt the breath of thunder and rushed towards the Arctic Circle for the first time. Although he could not help Su Chen to cross the robbery, if something happened during the robbery, someone still needs help. After all, even Su Chen has a chance of failing. Not only Xue Bin, but more and more cultivators are heading towards the Arctic Circle. Sage robberies are not common, and jealousy and thunder robbers are even rarer. In this case, many cultivators have encountered them for the first time in their lives, so they naturally want to go for fun. Xue Bin frowned slightly, fearing that someone would affect Su Chendu, but when he rushed outside the Arctic Circle, he dispelled this concern. The jealousy of the saint this day is more terrifying than he imagined. That terrifying atmosphere, even he dare not approach. Everyone stopped outside Thundercloud''s coverage, and running in at this time was tantamount to death. "Who is this evildoer, how come to the ancient wasteland to come and cross?" "I said why the Eight Desolate Fires of the Ancient Ancient Stars have been a lot less recently, shouldn''t it be refined by this evil spirit." "I''ve only seen jealous thunderstorms in the trees. This stuff doesn''t usually appear in the round sea area, but it''s a sage saber. I have never heard of a sage saber Causes jealousy. " "It''s really weird." "I haven''t seen it. When the Emperor Langya broke through the sacred realm, he experienced the baptism of the heavenly jealousy of thunder and lightning for seven, seven, forty-nine consecutive days, and the other four emperors encountered nothing when they crossed the saints. Ordinary thunderstorm. " "Compare the emperor? It''s a bit shocking." "Anyway, this robber is bound to be a big evil, and he may be able to leave his name in Lingzhou Jingzhou." "It really has to look." "How can it be so simple? The jealousy of the jealousy is not so easy to survive. I estimate that the probability of successful robbery is less than one tenth." "Oh yes, since the Seal of the Immortal World, our resources for repairing the Immortal World have become less and less. Tiandao will will not allow too many evil spirits to be born. The more powerful evil spirits, the more we will kill them in the cradle." "Xiaotai, how do you say that?" "Don''t understand? My brother talked to you seriously, and you said, is there limited energy in this world?" "It should be." "Then, let s assume that the aura resources of the entire Xiuxian Realm are a fixed pie to support the monks of the entire Xiuxian Realm, and the highly qualified evildoers often have greater appetite and eat more. If the number of the evildoers is genius Once it s over, is nt it enough to eat? "So Tiandao should limit the rise of genius? Then why not limit the emperor, the emperor is the one who eats the most." "You don''t seem stupid. The emperor is the defender of the immortal world. There is no emperor''s guarding. How can we have a better peace today. It is justified that the emperor eats more. Without the emperor, can we have a share? Thinking too much, without the protection of the emperor, the Xiuxian Realm feared that it would have long been engulfed in Moyuan. " Chapter 855： No difficulty www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 855: No Difficulty Of course, Su Chen doesn''t know what big cake theory is being discussed outside. Now he has no thoughts and is ready to face the saints'' calamity in his highest state. Unlike the conventional thunder robberies, there are no fixed number of sage robberies. Depending on the level of the robbers, the number of thunder robbers will fluctuate. It is said that some weak chicken cultivators may endure a thunderbolt before crossing The calamity was successful, and in the legend, someone fully withstood the 981 thunderbolts, but still failed to cross the robbery, and was stabbed to death by the 82nd thunderbolt. This number can not be estimated, even if Su Chen has the sacred level of magical calculations, he will not derive any results at all. In front of Tianwei, no one can figure it out. Finally, Thunder Robber was fully formed. The first thunder was about to emerge. Su Chen did not perform any defense. He directly spread his arms and was ready to withstand the bombardment of Tianlei with his strong physique and test the actual power of Tianlei. The first day of thunder, no matter what, the power is the weakest. Now is the best time to test. Based on the changes in the power of the first thunder and the second thunder, you can roughly calculate the power of the thunder. Gains. "Fried!" The thunder trembled the sky, and the first colorful sky thunder burst. The colorful sky thunder, mixed with horror, directly penetrated Su Chen''s body, and instantly drowned Su Chen in a thunderstorm. After a full three seconds, Lei Guang gradually disappeared. Su Chen''s blood and turbulence surged, and it gradually stabilized after a while. "Fortunately, the power of Sky Thunder is actually lower than I expected." Su Chen''s grasp of the success of the crossing has increased a lot. The second thunderstorm came after twelve seconds. Su Chen still did not carry out any defense, and underwent the baptism of thunder. The power of Thunderbolt has increased by almost 30% Fairly expected. Su Chen''s mind quickly figured out that if he maintained such an increase in power, then the first five thunderstorms, he didn''t even need to use any power, he could resist only by his arrogant flesh. However, this has a lot to do with Su Chen''s ultra-high lightning resistance. If he goes all out, Su Chen feels that within fifteen days of thunder, there will be no danger to his life. Within twenty days of thunder, Su Chen could barely support it. But if it exceeds 20, there may be a lot of risk. I hope God can open it up. It''s enough to chop a dozen times, don''t play too much. Um, why does it seem like a flag is set up? Shaking his head, Su Chen is ready to face the third thunderbolt. Still no pressure. "boom!" "boom!" The fourth and fifth thunderstorms also easily resisted. Until the sixth thunderstorm came, Su Chen didn''t dare to continue to rely on the physical resistance, and began to mobilize the whole body''s spiritual power to consolidate into a soul shield. It''s stabbing! The thunder was like a waterfall, sloping down. The Aura Shield is full of cracks, but it still supports the pillar. Su Chen continued to urge Aura to repair the shield. boom! boom! The Aura Shield took another two thunderstorms for Su Chen and finally broke completely. Too late to reunite, the ninth thunderbolt has arrived. Su Chen burst into tears and felt a strong threat. His estimation was wrong. The ninth thunderbolt began, and the power of Tianlei showed a multiple increase. "Mixed Thunder!" Seeing the coming of Tianjie, Su Chen was not willing to show weakness, but also countered with Shenlei. Lightning collided, the void broke! The power of Tianjie is obviously overwhelmed by Su Chen''s mixed sky mine, but Su Chen is not afraid. His mixed sky mine wins by quantity. Eighty-one mixed sky mines against the sky mine, even if the power of the sky mine cannot be completely dismantled, it is enough to remove most of the sky mine''s destructive power. When it fell on Su Chen, the remaining power was already scarce, which constituted Can''t hurt. Su Chen easily survived nine thunderstorms without any injuries. When Thundercloud did not dissipate. The colorful thunderclouds suddenly burst into full bloom, as if they had turned into a colorful cloud covering the sun. However, this colorful cloud did not bring any signs of auspiciousness, and some were just ruthless killing. Even the immortals who watched outside the thunderstorm had a feeling of acupuncture. Goosebumps were erected, and the immortals who were less able to spit out blood and hurried back. "Nine calamities have passed and Lei Yun has not dispersed. It seems that the number of calamities will double!" "It''s normal, and it can attract the evil spirit of the jealousy of the sky. How can the heavenly road allow him to easily cross the robbery and succeed?" "Look at it, if this evildoer can survive the eighteen calamities, it will definitely remain in Jingzhou of Lingshan in the future, and seventy-two houses in Sansheng and Jidong will throw olive branches at him." Xue Bin''s mood is quite complicated at the moment. On the one hand, he hopes that Su Chen is genius, which will be of great benefit to the soul palace. On the other hand, Xue Bin also began to worry. Now, so many practitioners see Su Chen. The strong talent of the news will certainly spread wildly. If the identity is exposed, I am afraid that all parties will come to ask for people. At that time, with the ability of the soul palace, I am afraid it is difficult to retain Su Chen. Hey, let''s consider these issues after Su Chen''s successful crossing. After all, the calamity that Su Chen is facing has just begun. Whether he can survive the calamity is still unknown. "Boom!" The tenth thunderbolt burst. At the same time, Su Chen blasted out the Thunder. However, the power of Lei Jie has increased significantly, and it is difficult for the mixed Tianlei to suppress. Most of the power of the Tianlei has penetrated down, and the straight splits even fell on Su Chen''s body. Su Chen hurriedly protected her head. "hiss" Lei Guang dissipated, Su Chen''s body was scorched, his skin was carbonized and cracked, and he was almost immature. Although it looked terrible, it was actually just a skin trauma. Between several breaths, the carbonized skin continued to fall off, exposing new epidermis. The Shenwen defense array engraved in the body by the fairy stream is still very effective. Su Chen designed some conductive runes specifically for the characteristics of thunderbolt, similar to the arrangement of several thunderbolts in the body, which can let the sky Thunder''s power was bypassed as far as possible from the brain and the internal organs. But I have to say that the power of the tenth thunderbolt still exceeded Su Chen''s expectations. A little panic ... But Lei Jie didn''t even have the time to panic to Su Chen, and the eleventh Lei Jie had already arrived. "Mixed Thunder!" "Dairiyan!" The full layer of Day Sun Yan was forced to prepare in advance. Thunder and fire intensified and the power index exploded. A thunderbolt blasted into the sky, and the space where it went was shattered and crashed into the thunderbolt, and the power of the thunderbolt was completely suppressed. The effect is remarkable! Su Chen didn''t touch Tian Lei, Tian Lei was over. Twelfth Thunderstorm! Thirteenth Thunderstorm! It was also resolved before Su Chen fell off. The power of Man Riyin is more powerful than Su Chen expected. Stable! Chapter 856： Just ask not to be spiked www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 856 Just Ask Not To Be Seckilled boom! The eighteenth Tianlei finally broke through Su Chen''s defense line and fell on him, but the remaining power was no longer worth mentioning. "has it ended?" Su Chen looked up at the sky. Colorful thunderclouds still haven''t dispersed. Do you want to continue? Come on. I Su Chen, not afraid! Su Chenman didn''t care, but the cultivators outside were completely dumbfounded. "it''s not finished yet?" "The Nine and Nine calamities are about to begin. The talent of this son is unexpected. It is no longer a demon to describe it. This is a genius of great skill!" "Quickly, return to the ancestral gate, and inform the lord, these peerless geniuses must be mastered by my Xianxia faction!" "Fantasy, when I rune gate does not exist? Our gatekeeper is already on his way." "It''s really better than monkeys, but just because of you, rotten fish and rotten shrimp, geniuses of this level should not want to control it. I haven''t spoken at Haotiandongfu yet, what''s up with you?" "The people from Haotian Dongfu are here too? Then I ca nt just ignore them." A large group of cultivators began to report to their families, and the first one was better than the other. Xue Bin secretly said that it is not good. If you continue this way, I am afraid that you can''t wait long. However, there is still a chance. The reaction speed of all parties will not be so fast, and it will take a certain time to transmit to the ancient star. I hope that Su Chen can successfully complete the robbery before that. In that case, they will have a chance to withdraw. Seeing that Lei Jie had not dispersed, Su Chen was helpless. In fact, Su Chen also knows that the more difficult it is to cross the robbery, the better the representative effect. After the success of the robbery, the potential for practice will be even higher. If it''s another top genius, I''m sure it will be cut a few times. But Su Chen didn''t need this. The system is at hand, and I have the world. What is the potential? It is entirely possible to rely on the various high-quality resources brought by the system to pile up. There is no need to take such a large risk. In his heart, Su Chen hoped that the robbery would succeed as soon as possible. He did not care about the benefits brought by the robbery. As long as he safely broke through the holy realm, it was enough. only I also want to be low-key, but strength is not allowed. I''m too difficult ... Shaking his head, what else could Su Chen do? Sanjiu thundered the first, and came suddenly. The immense power was headed towards Su Chen ... No, it was crushed down towards the entire ancient star, making the whole planet tremble a bit. For a time, the ground moved and the mountains shook, and countless pillars of fire gushed from the cracks in the canyon. Su Chen''s fists blasted towards Tian Lei. A thunder entangled in one hand, and the flames tossed in one hand. "Fusion Technique-Fiery Thunder !!!!" Su Chen sighed angrily and went all out to face Tianlei. Thirty-nine thunder robberies are powerful, not comparable to the eighteen thousand thunder robberies in the millennium. Su Chen must be real. If there is a slight slack in the person, he may instantly turn into ashes and die. "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom ..." Nine road thunders blasted down one after another at high speeds. The interval between each of them was less than one second. This moment completely disrupted Su Chen''s position. Grit your teeth and stomp your feet! The spiritual power in the sea of ??knowledge began to run away, the immortal soul oscillated, releasing powerful spiritual power fluctuations, and the sun and thunderbolt were simultaneously excited to the extreme. The vitality began to burn fiercely. Su Chen''s momentum has reached its peak. Carry it! Be sure to carry it! It''s stabbing! The fierce thunder light seemed to form an ocean, submerging Su Chen. It hurts! The pain can''t breathe, and the consciousness will collapse. You must not faint, otherwise you will give up all your achievements. Su Chen gritted her teeth, madly stimulating her strength. Soon the thunderbolt dissipated. To an outsider, it was only a moment, but to Su Chen, it seemed as if it was a century long. Su Chen felt that his body was on the verge of collapse. The body has become a mess. The five internal organs and the six entrails are thrown into the meat grinder and stirred. The sea is full of cracks, and the whole body''s musculoskeletal is about to fall apart. This is definitely the most serious injury Su Chen has ever suffered. He felt that if he took one step now, his body might fall apart and fall into pieces of ground meat. Although he barely lost his life, Su Chen at this moment was already at his limit. however The colorful thunderclouds in the sky did not seem to dissipate. The robbery has not yet succeeded! Damn, is this forcing me? Is it enough for Tianlei to approve the 27th round? God, thief, are you really going to do it all? Su Chen knew that this was not the time to complain. It must be restored immediately. Originally, Su Chen did not intend to use external forces, but now she is dead and Su Chen has no choice at all. Huh! A golden card appeared in Su Chen''s hands. Resurrection card in place! As long as Su Chen has a trace of remnant soul that has not been extinguished, he can be resurrected in place. This is definitely the most powerful healing item in the world. Su Chen did not hesitate to use the resurrection card directly. The gentle Jinmang instantly covered Su Chen''s whole body. Almost instantly, Su Chen''s body was completely healed ... No, there was no injury at all. Even the spiritual power consumed in the sea was fully replenished. At the same time, a new round of sky mines is also brewing. Before Tianlei arrived, Su Chen had felt a great sense of oppression. Su Chen immediately realized that the real saint calamity had begun! Silent and silent, a splendid colorful **** light fell from the sky. Seemingly soft light, full of dangerous murderous. Su Chen knew that in the face of such vast Tianwei, any counterattack by him was futile. He simply gave up the attack, gathered his whole body strength and concentrated on the whole body surface, and carried out a full-scale defense. Hum ... Su Chen was drowned by the colorful gods. As if his brain burst instantly, Su Chen''s eyes turned black and he almost lost his will almost immediately. Just then, a golden mang once again enveloped Su Chen and rescued him from the edge of death. Su Chen consumed another in-place resurrection card. He understood that what he was doing now was not thinking about how to survive, but how to die more slowly, so that he could have the opportunity to use the resurrection card at the moment of death. As long as you prepare enough in-situ resurrection cards, as long as you are not instantly killed by the thunderous power, Su Chen has hope. On the other hand, if you are killed by a second, there will be no more chances to use it if you have more resurrection cards in place. The resurrection card is not a positive resurrection, at least a trace of remnant exists. The second colorful beam of light came. Su Chen erupted into a dazzling red light, and the entire body turned into a bright sun, lighting up the night sky of half an ancient star! Su Chen blasted out all the energy of Da Riyan in a blast. The cultivators who were guarding the results outside of Lei Jie were blinded by the horrible light of the stellar star, and fled away in a panic. "Damn, what is the sacredness of this evil, and it s nothing more than a sage robber. It s more terrifying than a **** robber." Chapter 857： Su Chen www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 857: Sage Su Chen Lightning! Dying! resurrection! Keep hacking! Continue dying! Keep resurrecting! This cycle has been repeated eight times. Each time, Su Chen gritted her teeth and strengthened. Finally, the final thunder was about to come. "It''s time to end it. If it''s not over yet, I ... I would rather kill myself than give you the thief''s chance to die." Su Chen raised his **** in the sky and said fiercely. He was greeted by a colorful **** thunder that looked like a dragon. Bang! Su Chen''s sea of ??knowledge was directly penetrated, and the horrific colorful **** thunder went straight through his sea of ??knowledge, through his body, and brought about the death of the last days. Su Chen is almost dead. But at the critical moment, Su Chen practiced for so long, and spent a lot of immortal cultivation of immortal soul, still gave Su Chen a vitality. The immortal soul was blown through, but it did not fall apart. Left a trail of remnants. With this remnant of soul, Su Chen directly used the resurrection card in place. Instantly resurrected with blood. "Haha, god, it''s not so easy to get rid of dad!" The thundercloud swelled, and the light flashed. Su Chen shrank his neck subconsciously, wouldn''t he? In the next second, a soft and colorful divine light came, instantly covering Su Chen. Su Chen is ready, but this colorful divine light is completely different from before. It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t even feel comfortable. This is the last return of the jealousy! Su Chen''s loss was relieved. It seems that he has successfully completed the robbery. Su Chen opened her pores and began to absorb the power of the colorful God Thunder. His body, his soul, and his knowledge of the sea have quietly undergone some special changes. Suddenly, a cluster of flames like the bright sun rises in Su Chen''s spiritual world. The fire was centered on Su Chen and spread out. The fiery sea of ??flames instantly enveloped a range of 500 meters. Su Chen had a wonderful feeling in his heart, as if the sea of ??fire was covered by his body, just like his hands and feet, like his eyes, ears, nose, and nose. With a single thought, he could control this world . This is ... the realm of saints! Belongs to Su Chen''s flame field! Just breaking through the sage realm, has it directly inspired the realm? I really am a genius. and many more. The flames had not yet dissipated, and a tentacle-like electric arc appeared in Su Chen''s spiritual world. Zilazi! The sound of current surged out, replacing the realm of flames, forming a thunderous realm like a thunderous sea. Dual fields? Su Chen swallowed suddenly, which was terrible. Finally, the colorful **** thunder was completely absorbed by Su Chen''s body, and the thunder cloud in the sky began to dissipate quickly. It''s over. "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the heavens, forming the body of the saint, the soul of the saint, completing the first stage of the evolution of life journey, and receiving a rich reward." "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining 100 billion skill points." "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a holy skill book" Hidden God "" "Ding, congratulations to the host for ten chances to win the Big Wheel." "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the five-grade holy weapon Purple Electric Dragon Sword . "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining five ''Calling Cards of the Servant''." "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining five ''Summoned Favorite Cards.''" A series of system prompts came to an end, and Su Chen was dazzled by the sudden surprise. This is indeed a rich reward like never before! "Xiaochen, hurry up! Every power is looking for you." Just then, Su Chen suddenly heard Xue Bin''s voice from her soul. "Understand, Master Xue, we meet five hundred miles south of the town." Su Chen responded. He was not surprised. The movements of the saintly saints this time are even greater than he expected, and it is impossible to be noticeable. He is also very clear why those forces are looking for themselves, in order to solicit him. Su Chen didn''t want to be entangled, not to mention he had to return to the Xuanyuan continent within six months, but now he has no time to entangle with the spiritual forces in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Drive early. But in all directions, where are you going? Even with teleportation, it is difficult to escape from the eyes of so many Holy Powers. By the way, the Holy Skills just rewarded are hidden! Listen to the name. This should be a stealth skill. Su Chen directly opened the skill book to learn. "Ding, congratulations to the host on learning the new skills of God Yin." Su Chen immediately checked the introduction of Shenyin''s skills. "Shenyin: After jumping out of the Three Realms, hiding in the void, and entering the state of Shenyin, the enemies under the late stage of heaven will not be able to perceive any breath fluctuations of the host." Sure enough, it is a stealth type of skill. Without saying anything, Su Chen directly activated the skills and entered the state of Shenyin. Suddenly, Su Chen disappeared out of thin air. Disappear in all senses. Even Su Chen herself couldn''t see it, she couldn''t feel where her body was. But his body does exist, because he can still see everything and touch everything around him. Uh ... Several powerful men who have ascended the sky have flew over, hurriedly searching for Su Chen''s whereabouts. Su Chen came to them and shook. No response at all. Haha, this Shenyin skill is really great. However, Su Chen didn''t dare to stay too long, and immediately flew south, so as to avoid the emergence of a master of Optimus Realm, it would be difficult for his **** to work. However, Shenyin skills can be upgraded. As long as it spends 100 billion skill points, it can be promoted to the next season. If you continue to upgrade, even Hao Tianjing and Qi Tianjing''s strong can''t sense it. But Su Chen didn''t upgrade arbitrarily. Although he has 220 billion skill points now, it is not the time for him to splurge at will. Along the way south, Su Chen had good luck, and did not hit the master of Optimus Realm, and soon came to the south of the town. "Master Xue, I''m here." Su Chen''s figure appeared before Xue Bin without warning. Rao was Xue Bin and was taken aback. "Let''s go, we leave Henggu Xing." "Good Master Xue." Su Chen was also anxious to go back and did not want to continue to delay time here. Fortunately, there are no masters in the town. Everyone went to the Arctic Circle to find them. Su Chen and Xue Bin easily entered the teleportation array and were teleported back to Zixia City. "call!" After more than six years, he breathed again the sweet air mixed with grassy fragrance, and Su Chen''s tense nerves all relaxed in an instant. Six years, it''s not easy. Looking back on the hardships of the past six years, and looking at today''s gains, Su Chen is still very satisfied. The rewards after hard work are so secure. "Xiaochen, congratulations, you have joined the Hall of Souls less than ten years ago, and you have stepped up to the saint''s realm step by step. You can be proud of you at such a speed. "Xue Bin said sincerely. Chapter 858： Special fate www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 858: Special Fate Zixia City, Ziqi East came to the auction house. Su Chen tightened her black robe and strode into the auction house. Before returning to the soul temple, Su Chen had some things to deal with. Four hundred fire spirits. A market price of five million spirit stones, a total of two billion! This is a huge sum of money that can only be dealt with in a lot of strong places like Zixia City. After bringing it back to the soul hall, the local cultivators could not digest so much fire spirit. In addition, Su Chen intends to purchase some magic elixir in Zixia City. He also needs to prepare cash in advance. However, with so many fire spirits, it would be too noticeable to set up a stall for sale, so Su Chen selected the largest auction house in Zixia City and was ready to entrust them to the auction. He has investigated the strength of this auction house, and the daily transaction volume exceeds 10 billion spirits. The 2 billion transaction is not too amazing. Immediately after entering the auction house, someone came to entertain Su Chen. To be precise, it is not a person, but a puppet in the form of a girl. The puppets are very delicate in workmanship, and the hair on their bodies can be clearly seen. At first glance, there is no difference from living people, but there is no life fluctuation. After Su Chen Daoming came, the puppet man immediately led Su Chen to the second floor, and then changed a living person to receive Su Chen. "Xiao Xia wants to auction Fire Spirit? Our auction house can directly purchase at a 10% discount on the market price, and we can get Ling Shi immediately. I wonder what Sha Xia would like?" The market price of fire consumables has always been very stable. It is difficult to exceed the market price when they are auctioned. They come to the auction house from the east. The main auction is some rare and rare spiritual treasures. The more things can be auctioned at high prices. Su Chen wants to get the cash as soon as possible, and it doesn''t matter if she loses a little, naturally she will not refuse. "Yes, 10% off is 10% off. Everything is here. There are a total of 400 pieces. You can count them." The receptionist was dumbfounded. Four hundred fire spirits? Brother, how many fire spirits have you ransacked! "What? Can''t you afford it?" "No, it''s just that there are a lot of numbers. I can''t be the master. Master Xia, you sit here for a while, I''ll ask Director Han to talk to you in detail." "Okay, let''s go." It s okay to be in charge, after all, Su Chen wo nt leave immediately after getting the money. The more money is left on the body, it is only a number, and it has real value when you spend it. This auction site looks like there should be a lot of good goods, if you can directly choose your favorite Lingbao here, it will be more convenient. While waiting, Su Chen felt anxiously looked at the attributes of the Purple Electric Dragon Sword. Following the sword of Xuan Tian, ??Xuan Huo Sword, and the useless sacred dagger obtained in Xun Meng Tao, this purple electric tour dragon sword is the fourth sacred tool owned by Su Chen. It is also the highest quality holy weapon. "Purple Electric Dragon Sword: Purple Electric is the blade, and the dragon is the body! The five-grade holy weapon, created by the ancient craftsman, has a very high electrical damage bonus." The introduction is very simple, there is no even additional skills, but the more so, the more mysterious it feels. Great. I don''t know how great it is, but it''s just amazing. Su Chen wanted to take out the Purple Sword Tour Dragon Sword to observe it, but considering that the masters in Zixia City are like clouds, it''s fine. The five-grade holy weapon is inestimable and too easy to be remembered. In addition to the holy trophy of the reward, Su Chen has ten draws and ten summoning cards useless. He interrupted and waited to return to the soul temple before using it. The draw was okay. However, the summoning card was too dynamic to use. It summoned ten sacred servants and pets at one time, which was too difficult to place. Su Chen is still very much looking forward to summoning ten servants and pets of the Holy Land at one time, which is too much help for him. After all, the summoned characters are full of loyalty to him. They fully obey Su Chen''s orders and arrangements. These are ten powerful fighting forces that can be controlled by him at will. Su Chen had planned to ask the entire Sacred Hall of the Sacred Realm to go with him to the Xuanyuan Continent, but now with these ten Summon Cards, there is no need to labor to move the crowd, as long as the two dream engines and Xue Bin The saints in the heavens pulled up, and the combat effectiveness was very sufficient. If this is not enough to defeat Qibao Tianzun, it will not produce any substantial change even if a few more people go there. And Su Chen can''t evacuate the soul temple''s combat power. Otherwise, the demon clan of Xingyue Forest has come here. Isn''t he Su Chen the sinner of soul temple? Between thoughts, the door was pushed and a fragrant wind struck. The visitor is a young girl wearing a golden brocade dress. It doesn''t look like she is very young, but she has already cultivated in the late stage of heaven. The girl has a beautiful appearance and behaves like a ladylike lady. She is more like a young lady who caresses her verses all the time, rather than the manager of a business place. Su Chen looked up and looked at the girl carefully, and suddenly found a problem. The skirt she wore was not physical. Instead, it is woven with a special **** pattern structure. Although it looks the same as the real one, it is actually invisible. In other words ... the girl is essentially not wearing clothes. Completely vacuum! A little bold! Little girl! But in this state, outsiders can''t see it. The girl''s **** pattern is very strong, even no less than Su Chen. If Su Chen is not the Jiupin Rune Master, she won''t find any clues at all. Even if Su Chen is a Jiupin Rune Master, at most he can only discover the truth of this skirt, and he can''t take a closer look at the beautiful landscape behind the isolation of the **** pattern. At best, I just saw some outline curves. "Hello son, my name is Han Duoduo, you can call me Han Guandu. This auction house is my father''s property. I will take care of it in my spare time. I heard that you have four hundred good fire spirits. Would you please let me see. " Han Duoduo? Su Chen froze slightly, the name was familiar. He remembered, wasn''t it the Jiupin Rune Master who had gone through the net web chat when he fell on Zixia City on the first day. Coincidentally, after more than six years, he set foot on Zixia City again and actually met her again. What kind of fate is this? Su Chen couldn''t help but look at Han Duoduo a few times, the more she looked, the more she looked cute. The rare thing is that she is so destined, it feels like God''s will. Su Chen wondered, the fate of this day cannot be wasted. "Hello! What do you mean by staring at others? I can warn you that my grandpa is an elder of the Xianxia faction. As long as I scream, at least three masters of Optimus Realm will immediately appear to you. before!" Han Duoduo frowned. Su Chen smiled, and the power of Divine Pattern was released, saying, "Hello, we''re meeting again." "It''s you! I''m so hard looking for you!" The memory of the sage strong is absolutely unforgettable. Although Han Duoduo has not seen Su Chen''s face, but has had contact with his divine pattern, he can sense it immediately. Chapter 859： Two billion paeonia www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 859 Two Billion Pills "You looking for me?" Su Chen was puzzled: "We met each other. This is the first time we have met. I wonder what happened to Miss Han?" "Second looking for you, I just want to meet my idol, Yu Tianmeng Butterfly." Su Chen was ashamed, this Han Duoduo was still an iron powder, and he was still thinking about it. "This time you took the initiative to come to your door, I won''t let you run away. In any case, you will take me to see my idol." Han Duoduo said with his hands on his hips, with a firm expression on his face, as if suddenly thinking What''s the matter, exclaimed and rushed out the door. Su Chen hadn''t responded yet, and Han Duoduo returned to the room again. Just put on a new set of clothes. amount She probably found out that she wasn''t wearing clothes. It''s okay to meet other people, but to run into the same realm as Su Chen, the rune master is simply a public execution. Su Chen also didn''t want to tease Han Duoduo, and took out a bag of fire spirits directly, saying, "It''s okay to take you to see Mengdie, but you are responsible for acquiring these fire spirits and buying them at market prices, no Discount. " "No problem, come on, get this boy for two billion spirit stones." "No need to." Su Chen shook her head and said, "I don''t want spirit stones, I want to trade things." "Then what do you want? There are so many treasures in my auction house. As long as you look after them, I will give you the original price." Extravagant! Su Chen nodded with satisfaction: "I like your bold little rich woman like you." Under the leadership of Han Duoduo, Su Chen came to the underground storage warehouse from the east of Ziqi. The warehouse is built deep in the ground and is guarded by dozens of layers of divine patterns inside and out. Obviously, her status is extraordinary. With her leadership, Su Chen doesn''t need to spend so much trouble at all. "Just whatever you want." Han Duoduo didn''t care about Su Chen, he poured a cup of tea by himself, and sat down to rest. "You''re not afraid of me stealing things?" Su Chen said. Han Duoduo glanced at Su Chen: "How brave the thief who dared to steal from my Han family?" Su Chen shrugged. Since Han Duoduo dared to bring him here in such an upright manner, he was obviously not afraid. Of course, Su Chen just talked about it. Although he has broken through the sage realm, he still has no confidence in the behemoth of Xianxia faction. Although I do nt know what the realm of Han Duoduo s grandfather was, it is definitely not easy to be an elder of the Xianxia faction. Let''s be honest and choose what you need. "Where are the magic weapon and the elixir?" Su Chen asked. Han Duoduo pointed in a direction and couldn''t even bother talking. Now she is thinking about Yu Tianmengdie. When she thinks of the idol she is about to see, she ca nt help shaking, but she told her from a young upbringing. Can only desperately suppress their emotions. Su Chen walked through a suspended Moyu stairs and came to the area where magic weapons were stored. At a glance, most of them were artifacts. There were only two artifacts, and they were all one-piece artifacts. They could not enter Su Chen''s vision. Su Chen shook her head and struck out a divine pattern connected to Han Duodu in the distance, and asked, "Is there only two pieces of the holy weapon?" "Do you think it''s too few? All the sacred artifacts of the entire Xianxia faction add up to no more than two hundred pieces. I can find two pieces in the auction house of my Han family, which is already at the top level." Han Duoduo Said angrily. Seems to be right, there is no such thing as a holy instrument. Forget it, Su Chen doesn''t lack the holy weapon now, let''s go and see the elixir. Considering that the situation in the Xuanyuan continent is unknown today, it is definitely not going to be better. Even if there is a magic evil to curb Qibao Tianzun, the masters of the Heavenly Sect, such as the cloud, rely on the strengths of the four holy places and the Three Puritans, even if they are united and want to compete It is not an easy task. Maybe now the entire Xuanyuan continent has fallen into a boiling war. Su Chen should prepare more elixir for healing and recovery to meet the need from time to time. "Huichun Pill: The best **** spirit made with Phoenix spirit blood and eighteen healing medicines, sells for one million spirit stones." This is a good thing. The healing effect is first-rate, and it is effective for those who are strong in the sacred realm. It is even more effective for practitioners in the round sea. Even if the effect of the resurrection card in situ is not achieved, it will not be much worse. Su Chen directly took five hundred pieces, which should be enough. "Yi Jing Dan: training the muscles and strengthening the knowledge of the sea can greatly improve the qualifications of the practitioners. After taking it, even the most qualified practitioner can quickly break through the sea in one year and sell for 100,000 yuan. One spirit stone. " so cheap? This is an elixir for improving qualifications. An Yijing Dan can make a practice waste material break through the ocean in just one year, and it is only one hundred thousand spirit stones. Su Chen felt a little weird, and found Han Duoduo with Yi Jing Dan and asked, "Is this Yi Jing Dan true? Why is it so cheap?" "Cheap?" Han Duoduo said, "Although the 100,000 spirit stone is only a meal for me, it is not cheap for ordinary practitioners. Ordinary casual repair may not earn 100,000 spirit stone for hundreds of years, and this Yi Jingdan s efficacy is also very ordinary. It s just a breakthrough in the sea. As long as you are on the path to cultivation, as long as you are not an idiot, you can work hard for 188 years. Seeing Han Duoduo take for granted, Su Chen could not help but hesitate. Yes, this is not the Xuanyuan continent. The round sea is everywhere. In such an excellent world environment, when you practice a little bit, you can break through the round sea very easily. But just breaking through the sea, it''s nothing. After all, in Jingzhou, Lingshan, no annihilation is counted as the presence of cannon fodder. Longevity robberies are only a little more advanced cannon fodder. It is difficult to gain respect without breaking through the holy realm. This Yijing Dan is placed in Jingzhou, Lingshan, which is really worth only one hundred thousand spirit stones. But in a small thousand world like the Xuanyuan continent, it is completely different. Breaking through the sea in the world of Xiaoqian is much more difficult than in the world of Daqian. Su Chen no longer asked, and directly purchased Yi Jing Dan with the remaining 1.5 billion spirit stones. Yi Jing Dan can be taken repeatedly. The more you take it, the stronger the qualification enhancement effect. Even practitioners in the Luhai area can take Yi Jing Dan to increase their potential. Taking a few more pills, the practitioners who are stuck in annihilation will also have a great chance to break through the permanent robberies! These 15,000 Yijing Dans were enough to give birth to a large number of powerful men in the round ocean on the Xuanyuan continent. "Let''s go. Why do you buy so many Yijing Dans?" "Do you manage it?" Han Duoduo glared at Su Chen and said, "The money is gone? Then we can go now, I can''t wait." "Your brain powder." Su Chen said helplessly: "Follow me." Chapter 860： Demon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 860: Demon Extermination In the morning of the next day, Su Chen, Xue Bin and Han Duoduo left Zixia City and headed south on the star board. Xue Bin was very puzzled by the sudden appearance of Han Duoduo, and realized that Han Duodu was suddenly awakened to see Mengdie. Another fanatic brain. Han Duoduo was not the first to run to the soul hall to chase the stars. Since Meng Die joined the soul hall, everybody will go to the soul hall to make a pilgrimage every once in a while, but whether or not you can see Meng Die is another matter. In a sense, Mengdie''s reputation in Xiuxian Realm is even greater than that of Soul Hall. The soul palace is plain, that is, a third-rate little force, but Mengdie is different. She is the only member of the Yutian clan who automatically abandons the Yutian surname. It is indeed admirable for a woman to have such courage. However, Mengdie has always been low-key. It stands to reason that not many people know her deeds. This has to start from the time when Dream Butterfly traveled abroad. At that time, Mengdie walked to repair the fairyland, martial arts, and did a lot of good deeds. Her deeds were just learned by a literary hero, who wrote a heroine for Mengdie with great jealousness, and the book became unexpectedly popular. It has been sought after by many readers, so that Dream Butterfly has attracted a large number of diehard fans. Coupled with the outstanding beauty of Dream Butterfly, known as the first beauty of the Yutian clan, it is even more eye-catching. Su Chen also saw these memories in the memory of Dream Butterfly, and it is very likely that the reason why Dream Butterfly chose to live in a small force like the soul palace was to avoid those fanatics. "If Sister Dream Butterfly knew that I had deliberately brought her brain fan to see her, I wonder if it would cut me ..." Su Chen suddenly had an urge to repent. But looking at Han Duoduo so excited, Su Chen still said nothing. Before flying out of the Xianxia pie, Su Chen suddenly saw a deep bottomless canyon in the distance. The wind around the canyon was surrounded by evil spirits. "What is this place?" Su Chen asked. Han Duoduo glanced and said, "This is a spiritual abyss. In ancient times, it was the nest of a group of **** ants. There are intricate ants in the ground. Later, they were occupied by a group of demons. Because they are easy to defend, we are Xianxia It was sent several times to attack, and it failed to destroy the goods demons, so it was transformed into a trial ground, and new disciples were here to conduct demonstration examinations. Every year, thousands of demons are killed here. Clan, but after so many years of killing, it hasn''t gone extinct. " Su Chen was moved. The illusions he encountered in the previous missions seemed to come from here. "Master Xue, stop first." "Xiaochen, you want to remove the magic?" Xue Bin asked. It was not surprising that he had just broken through the holy realm, when the desire to fight was at its peak. Su Chen nodded: "It just happened to itch, it is rare to encounter such a good trial ground. How can I not try my hand?" "Okay, let''s go together." Xue Bin said, he certainly did not feel relieved to let Su Chen go alone. Now Su Chen is the treasure of the soul palace. A little injury is a huge loss. Han Duoduo said, "Am I going too? I want to see the idols earlier." The words did not fall, Su Chen had flew towards Lingduan Gorge, and Han Handuo was stomping his feet, but there was no way but to keep up. When he came over the canyon, Su Chen looked towards the canyon, only to see the bottom of the canyon was deep. The underground environment was intricate and complicated. There were large and small holes everywhere, like a giant ant nest. After a rough perception, Su Chen did not find the breath of the demons, but found the breath of the two cultivators. It should be the Xianxia disciples who came here to hunt the demons. Su Chen didn''t want to be obstructed by others. He grabbed his hands and cast them out. The two Xianxia disciples who were searching for the demons in the cave immediately arrived. An irresistible force dragged himself out of the canyon. "Who is so bold, we are the disciples of Xianxia School ... Hey, isn''t this Miss Duo, why are you here?" When they saw Han Duoduo, they immediately bowed their knees and smiled. Han Duoduo didn''t know these two people. After all, she had a head and face in Xianxia faction. There were no people who didn''t know her in the whole Xianxia faction, but she had no effort to remember them. "Come to work, you exit first, and come to the trial another day." Han Duoduo spoke, and of course they did not dare to disobey, and Ma Liu bowed back. Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, he directly sacrificed the mysterious sword, and the sun-drenched sword was wrapped around the mysterious sword. The mysterious sword suddenly burst into the sky, accompanied by a thunder, and crashed into the valley. Rumble! Sparks along the way with lightning. Everything that Jianmang went to was melted, and a lava deep pit was opened up to the ground. "Good overbearing power!" Han Duoduo was shocked, and Su Chen''s destructive power far exceeded her expectation. "This guy didn''t do it in the early days of the ascension to the sky. Why is the attacking force so amazing and the destructive power of one hit? I''m afraid I can''t do my best." Xue Bin was also slightly shocked. Of course, he could also achieve this level of destructive power, but Su Chen was only able to survive the day before yesterday. Is it the gap between genius and ordinary people? Su Chen ignored the difference between the two and flew straight towards the depths of the canyon. Based on the memory of the magical demon, Su Chen probably knows the situation of the demons here, and can estimate the location of the demons'' gathering place. These demons knew about Daomengdao and sent people to follow Su Chen, which was a potential threat. Since Su Chen had encountered it, it must be wiped out in one fell swoop. As it happens, you can also use these demons to let Su Chen test his strength after breaking through. Mysterious fire sword opened the way, Su Chen continued to advance all the way deep into the ground. Xue Bin and Han Duoduo followed Su Chen closely, and even could not catch up with Su Chen''s speed. Only two minutes later, the two even couldn''t see Su Chen''s shadow at all. "Fast speed!" Han Duoduo was amazed. This guy was really in the early days of ascending to heaven, how did he feel more fierce than the master of Qingtianjing? Xue Bin is also helpless. He even has some doubts now. If he and Su Chen play against each other, what percentage can he win? "found it!" As soon as Su Chen looked, Xuanhuo Sword violently passed through, crushing a solid rock and descending into a huge underground cave. In the cave, there is a Mozu stronghold. Divine thoughts swept away, and at least hundreds of demons gathered here. The strongest one is Optima Realm, and there are seven ascendant realms, and the rest are the peaks of the sea. "With my current fighting power, it shouldn''t be difficult to destroy such a demon gang with a single gun." Su Chen''s warfare rose suddenly, and he did not intend to wait for Xue Bin and Han Duoduo. One stepped on the Xuanhuo Sword and one stepped on the Purple Electric Sword Dragon Sword. past. Chapter 861： Heads up www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 861: Head To Heaven When approaching the Mozu stronghold, Su Chen could already see the figure of the Mozu. When he came, he didn''t plan to keep a low profile. From the beginning to the end, he was full of breath and came with a sense of killing. These demons have already been alarmed. At this moment, they are quickly gathering their forces to prepare for the battle. "Fire thunder bomb!" With a wave of Su Chenyang''s hand, he fired a large fireball wrapped around the arc. This is Su Chen''s improved general attack skills, combining Da Ri Yan and Blizzard Thunder. The characteristics of consumption are small, powerful, fast attack speed, and can be continuously released, even if one hundred and eighty fire thunder bombs are thrown in one breath, it is easy, and there is no obvious consumption of Su Chen''s own spiritual power. Although the big tricks are cool to use, they are also fast to consume. When cleaning up miscellaneous fish, this simple and convenient little skill is most suitable. "boom!" The fire and lightning bombs were extremely fast, and they instantly blasted into the Demon stronghold. The fire exploded and instantly exploded a deep pit with a diameter of 100 meters. The molten rock and soil formed a hot magma, which was scattered around like an electric spark , The maximum attack radius even exceeded two kilometers, directly covering the entire Mozu stronghold. None of the demons who were directly hit by the fire thunder bombs were spared, including even a demons in the early days of ascension to heaven. A normal attack can instantly kill a demon who ascends the heavens. The power of this fire thunder bomb makes the demons split up. What makes the Devil even more alarmed is that such fire thunder bombs followed closely with more than a dozen rounds. The fierce thunder and the raging fire waves, like the trumpet of apocalyptic death, brought an unprecedented sense of despair. Some demons even lost their motivation to fight and closed their eyes to confess their lives. "Here we evacuate first, and give it to me here." "Patriarch!" "The patriarch is here and we are saved." A white-haired, vertical pupil, evil spirit Lingran Demon Strong suddenly appeared in the air, a colorful flower rain misted in his hand, and intercepted Su Chen''s fire thunder bomb with weak petals. Thunderstorm burst, flowers and rain flew. Su Chen stopped. This white-haired demon clan is the only powerful Optimus Realm. The only thing that can pose a certain threat to Su Chen. Su Chen''s face was full of eager expression. Only enemies of this level can get him interested. "Humans, why are you sneaking on my demon village?" The white-haired Devil struck back to rush, but asked. Is it the people of Xianxia School? However, I have not heard that Xian Xia sent such a powerful young saint. Just from Su Chen''s attack methods, the white-haired demon clan has determined that his strength is not to be underestimated. If you head against this young man, the odds are less than 30%. This is a combat genius that can get closer to cross-level battles! Even if you look at Jingzhou in Lingshan as a whole, such fighting geniuses are few and far between. "The person who sent me to the soul sea to follow me was you, and forgot me so soon?" Su Chen snorted coldly. "It''s you!" The white-haired Devil was frightened. At the same time, Su Chen''s fire bomb flew towards him. A whole film, like the Tianluo Di net, blocked the actions of the white-haired demon clan, and detonated beside him. The fireworks rolled and the arc flashed. However, this level of attack is obviously incapable of causing any harm to an Optimal Demon. The white-haired demon clan knows very well that he and Su Chen have no room to deal with each other. Since he appeared here, he rushed to the goal of killing everything. In this case, there is no need to say anything, let''s go to war. "Roar!" The body of the white-haired demon clan issued a beast-like growl, his body suddenly swelled and deformed, turned into a white-haired tiger demon, a pair of vertical pupils bloomed with a powerful magic, instantly appeared in front of Su Chen, unfold The sharp devil clawed at Su Chen, and the sharp claws swept across, leaving cracks in the void. In a face-to-face meeting, Su Chen had a general understanding of the enemy''s strength. He still underestimates the power of Optimus Realm. This tiger demon''s shot seems ordinary, but his realm has been unwittingly unfolding. Under the envelope of the realm, the space around Su Chen is completely locked, a strong and effective binding effect on Su Chen. Su Chen could only watch the tiger demon''s attack keep approaching, and couldn''t make any response. "Stab it!" The sharp devil clawed directly across Su Chen''s chest, and flew Su Chen away. "Success!" The tiger devil breathed a little sigh of relief. It seems that this boy, although very imposing, lacks combat experience and didn''t even realize he had started the field long ago. Withstood his full blow on the front, this kid should have died completely. "Ahem ... the power is quite good, it is indeed the Devil Power of Optimus Realm. If I do not break through the Holy Realm, this blow will indeed kill me." Su Chen slowly got up from the ground, and even a drop of blood didn''t flow out of his chest, only the fire dragon armor was cut. "No way, how could a mere artifact be able to resist my attack!" The tiger demon was horrified. If it was a sacred weapon, it was normal for Su Chen to be able to block his attack, but this battle armor was obviously only an artifact, and even the top-level artifact was far from the sacred weapon. Moreover, the tiger demon is very convinced that his attack just tore off Su Chen''s body armor and attacked his physical body within an instant. But why is there no injuries at all. "Fire Dragon Battlegear ... Sure enough it''s still unusable." Su Chen shook her head. Su Chen shredded the body armor directly, revealing the hardcover upper body. The violent aesthetic of shapely and explosive muscles is full of faint light, which contains terrifying and terrifying energy. In Su Chen''s chest, there were indeed white marks just scratched out, but within a few breaths of effort, it was completely restored. "What kind of body constitution is this !!!" The tiger demon was completely shocked. Constitution has always been the shortcomings of the human race. The demons and demons can''t be compared. Therefore, the human race devotes itself to studying the Tao and creates a variety of spiritual practice methods. It uses the heaven and earth aura to strengthen and strengthen its body. Eligibility to compete with the Demons and Demons. But the human teenager in front of him actually resisted the full blow of the Optimal Realm Mozu with his own body. This is really incredible! "Wow, why did you suddenly burst out?" Han Duoduo''s exclaimed voice came from behind. She and Xue Bin finally caught up. Su Chen shrugged and said nothing, but the tiger demon fell into despair instantly. Two more human saints came, and the old man''s cultivation had reached the heaven of heaven. It''s over, it''s over. "Don''t panic, they won''t shoot, I''m your opponent." Su Chen grinned and flashed, appearing directly in front of the tiger demon. Thunderfire field, release! Rumble! The thunderstorm roared, the flames spun, and the tiger demon was instantly covered by Su Chen''s realm. Su Chen had a mysterious fire sword and a purple electric dragon sword. Chapter 862： Back to soul hall www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 862 Return to the Soul Palace "Bai Huxiao is soaring!" Su Chen s powerful spirit tiger is fearful, but he is also a Devil''s Optimus Realm. Although he is not a well-known big devil, he can lead this group of demons to take root under the chassis of Xianxia School. Being extinct is absolutely powerful. Even if you feel that the threat of death is approaching, but don''t know the last moment, the tiger demon does not intend to give up. No matter how strong the opponent is, he at least has the advantage in the realm, and he does not completely lose the chance. Suddenly, the tiger demon incarnates a white light. He forcibly reduced the scope of his field into a shuttle shape, used his field as a weapon, forcibly broke through the blockade of the thunder field, and launched a fierce attack on Su Chen. The fierce magic wave fluctuates, if the tsunami generally rushes towards Su Chen frantically, trying to disintegrate Su Chen''s realm. Although Su Chen has a dual realm, after all, he has just broken through the holy realm and is not yet proficient in controlling the realm. Under the strong agitation of the tiger demon, the realm still appears loose. In a blink of an eye, the tiger demon approached Su Chen, he directly wound the realm around his own claws, and the attack power increased suddenly several times, violently tearing towards Su Chen''s eyebrow. The void shattered, and Su Chen felt pain. Before the claws arrived, they already had such terrible destructive power. Once hit by the tiger demon, Su Chen''s head might be torn instantly, and there was no chance of resurrection. Optimus Realm is really not to belittle it. Su Chen put away her contempt, and the mysterious fire sword stabbed across the air, directly firing a fierce pillar of fire, the terrible high temperature of tens of millions of degrees of laser light, instantly melting through the tiger''s chest. At the same time, the purple electric game dragon sword was cut off in vain. It''s stabbing! Huntianlei burst out from the sword blade and got a huge bonus effect. Eighty-one enhanced versions of Shenlei were directly entangled into a power grid, and the tiger and the monster were entangled like a trapping net. Zizi! The power grid touched the tiger demon''s body, and immediately made a crackling sound. The ultra-high-voltage current passed through the tiger demon''s body, and the electric creature twitched and foamed. But even so, when the consciousness is about to be lost, the tiger demon has not put away his offensive, and his claws still rely on inertia to attack Su Chen. But after all, the tiger demon still couldn''t meet Su Chen. His eyes were dark and he completely lost consciousness. The electric current was still attacking the demon madly, his body began to burn, and in a blink of an eye, it turned into a coke. died! Han Duoduo came to see this scene, but was shocked. Su Chen just so easily killed a Demon Clan! He didn''t even feel like he was doing his best. "Are you ... really human?" Han Duoduo swallowed, staring at Su Chen with great curiosity. "Don''t get so close." Su Chen pressed Han Duoduo''s head back and said, "I''m not a human, is it a ghost?" "Hum, fierce, am I not curious?" Han Duoduo came up regardless of Su Chen''s obstruction, turned around Su Chen, and turned around, staring at the muscles of his upper body. "So much to watch? Would you like me to take it off?" "shameless." Han Duoduo blushed and fled. Xue Bin also came over at this time, and he and Su Chen worked together to smash all the remaining demons, leaving no one alive. Su Chen devoured many demons and found bad news from their soul memories. The existence of Tongmengdao has leaked news. However, the tiger demon did not fully disclose the information. He just used secret methods to communicate to other demons forces to tell them the existence of Taoism. He wanted to use this information to earn some money from other major demons interest. This is certainly not good news. Although no problem can be seen in a short period of time, in the future, the demons will inevitably keep an eye on the desert and find out what the path is. The monstrous Damon head is too scary. Once released, maybe the whole pattern of Jingzhou in Lingshan will change. Su Chen will never allow this to happen. But now, compared with the demon head of Taoism, Su Chen is more concerned about the safety of the Xuanyuan continent. After he has resolved Qibao Tianzun and rescued the Xuanyuan continent, consider the matter here. Su Chen is not an immortal. He can''t worry about so many things by himself. Pulling up Han Duoduo who was still in a daze, Su Chen said, "Let''s go, keep going." Han Duoduo slapped on the back of Su Chen''s palm: "Dare you eat Miss Tofu!" Su Chen glanced up and down at Han Duoduo with a disdainful look: "Just like your figure ... dried beans are almost the same." Han Duodu gritted his teeth and wished to have a fight with Su Chen on the spot. But thinking of Su Chen''s general attitude of war just now, Han Duoduo admits decisively. Here is far from the Xianxia faction, she continues to be insolent and will suffer. Just be quiet, I want to be a lady. I don''t have the general knowledge of you violent mania ... As a result, it was not quiet for two days, and Han Duoduo couldn''t help but came to Su Chen. "Su ... Son, are you so strong, wasn''t it taught by Dream Butterfly?" Su Chen was meditating in retreat. When she heard Han Duoduo''s voice, she opened her eyes slightly and glanced at her, saying, "Want to inquire about my relationship with Mengdie?" Han Duoduo nodded eagerly, as if talking about hurry up. Su Chen said lightly: "I am her man." Han Duoduo: "Smelly shameless!" "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Master Xue Bin." Han Duoduo hurriedly came to Xue Bin, staring at him eagerly. Xue Bin''s expression was ridiculous, and he said helplessly, "I don''t know about men and women, but Xiaochen did have a real relationship with the Dream Soul Master." "Soul Cross ..." Han Duoduo was struck by the thunder and fell to the ground, as if the whole person had lost his vitality. My idol ... noble and sacred idol in my heart, why are you so corrupt! For a whole month, Han Duoduo had not spoken a half sentence, his eyes were empty, like a statue. "Arrived." Xue Bin said. Su Chen suddenly opened her eyes, and she could already see the sparkling sea of ??soul. After more than six years, he finally returned to the soul temple. I don''t know how Su Xiao Yao is now. Su Chen can''t wait to see her baby daughter. With a flicker of his body, Su Chen immediately teleported to Soul Island and shouted, "Little demon, Dad is back!" "father!" A figure flew forward, and Su Chen had already plunged into his arms before he could see clearly, hitting Su Chen stiffly and flying hundreds of meters away, and fell to the sea. Su Chen finally managed to stabilize her body. She fixed her eyes and saw Su Xiaoyue''s tears and grievances, and her pitiful big eyes stared at herself like this. For a moment, Su Chen felt like his heart was melting. Chapter 863： Disqualification www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 863: Idol Disqualification With tears in her eyes, Su Xiaoyue raised her pink fist and hit Su Chen''s chest lightly. "Smelly father, bad father, the little demon thought he would never see you again." Su Chen apologized for her pity, hugged the little demon tightly, and sorted out her messy hair, saying, "Daddy, this is not coming back, this time you will not be separated from the little demon again. Look , Dad brought you a gift. " Then, Su Chen took out a large box of colorful candy and gave it to Su Xiaoyue. This is what he brought in the underground treasure house from the east of Ziqi. It looks like candy, but it is actually an elixir of beauty and beauty, a favorite of girls. The little monster has a special constitution and his skin is already very good, but who would refuse to be better? However, Su Xiaoyue obviously didn''t care about any gift. She looked at Su Chen, stretched out a pair of hands and touched Su Chen''s face, she seemed to be confirming that she was not dreaming, and suddenly burst into tears and lay on Su Chen''s shoulders Alas, he said with a smile: "Dad, the little demon is not angry. Dad can come back, and the little demon is too late to be happy. The little demon was just too emotional just now." "The child is so good." Su Chen touched Su Xiaoyue''s head and hugged him to fly back to Soul Island. "Idol! My idol!" Han Duoduo and Xue Bin also landed at this time. Before Han Duoduo stood still, they shouted with their throats. She grabbed Su Chen''s arm and said, "Quickly take me to see the idol." Su Chen was about to speak, and suddenly saw a beautiful figure coming from the direction of the soul hall. It is Sister Dream Butterfly. Su Chen grabbed Han Duoduo''s shoulders and turned her directly. The moment Han Duoduo saw the dream butterfly, the whole person was shining, and the little one stepped up. "Hello Sister Dream Butterfly, my name is Han Duodu, and I am from ..." However, Mengdie didn''t notice Han Duoduo at all. She flashed in shape and appeared in front of Su Chen, her forehead facing Su Chen''s forehead, and her soul blended with each other when she came. I''ll go, will the courts be in direct communication? Enough to stimulate. Of course, Su Chen will not refuse, and the system will not be exposed anyway. In addition, his memory can be seen by Mengdie. It is just that Su Chen can also understand the big and small things that have happened in the soul hall in the past six years through the mind of Mengdie, and how well Su Xiaoyao has been in the past few years. Soul communication is not an inscrutable thing, but the actions of the two at this moment are still very close to outsiders. Instantly a whole lot of lemon essence was added. The disciples of the soul palace are okay. After all, they have heard some scandals about Su Chen and Mengdie, but Han Duoduo felt shocked after seeing this scene. Su Chen didn''t lie to him, he and Mengdie are real! why! Why is this so? The book doesn''t say that Yu Tianmengdie''s unwavering single liberals! It is because of worshiping the Dream Butterfly, that Han Duoduo has not contacted a man in his life, but whenever a stinky man wants to approach her, she will immediately turn into an impersonal iceberg snow lotus, making the stinky men stay away . But now, the idol she worships is actually caught in the claws of men. At that moment, Han Duoduo''s worldview would collapse. Soul communication soon ended, Su Chen and Meng Die heart looked at each other. "Son, have you broken through the holy realm?" Hua Qian, Wu Cong, Zhou Yi and others flew over from the outer islands. The moment he saw Su Chen, everyone was shocked by the breath of mountains and sea like Su Chen. This is definitely the only aura of the Holy Land. At this time, the chief Yu Shi and other great soul masters also arrived in succession. Su Chen smiled and said, "This trip was not in vain. Fortunately, I broke through the heavens." Although I had guessed the result, I could say it from Su Chen''s mouth, and it felt very different. Really broke! There is another sage strong in the soul hall! If you think about it, since Su Chen joined the Soul Hall, it hasn''t been nine years since he started playing. When he first entered the soul hall, Su Chen had not yet broken through without extermination. Now he has entered the realm of heaven and has become a real saintly powerhouse. What is this fairy speed! The hardest hit was Wu Cong. He is the disciple of the soul temple that should have broken through the holy realm the fastest. At the time when he bet with Su Chen, he didn''t take it for granted, but now, Su Chen later took the lead and really broke through the holy realm before him. And, even if we are non-stop, we still have at least a few decades to hope for the robbery, and we may not be able to cross the robbery successfully. "Boss, I''m Wu Cong willing to gamble and lose. From now on, I Wu Cong is willing to take the lead of your boss!" Wu Cong threw himself at Su Chen''s feet. Su Chen froze and stepped forward to help him up: "Joke, you don''t need to take it seriously, everyone is in the same hall as the soul hall, it is reasonable to advance and retreat together to contribute to the development of the soul hall. Go back and practice well, and strive to break through the saint as soon as possible. territory." "Respect the teachings of the Son." Next, other soul masters and big soul masters also came to congratulate Su Chen, Xue Bin was pulling Chief Yu Shi to whisper a while. After listening to Xue Bin''s words, Chief Yu Shi was also shocked. Looking at Su Chen in the distance, he murmured, "I can''t know whether it is lucky or unfortunate to have such a peerless wizard in the soul hall. If we are willing to stay in the soul temple, we must seize the opportunity with all our strength. Perhaps one day, the soul temple can also grow into a behemoth like the Xianxia faction. " "Brother, I think your vision should be higher. Xiaochen''s potential is definitely more than that. I think that Xiaochen''s body, I have the potential to become the God King, and even ... the Holy King!" "This ... It seems that from now on, all the development strategies of the soul palace must be centered on Xiaochen. Maybe the identity of Shengzi is no longer suitable for Xiaochen." "What does Brother mean?" "Since the ancestor left the soul hall, how many years has the soul hall never been out of the hall master?" Su Chen didn''t know what Yu Shi and Xue Bin were talking about. After finally listening to the blessings of everyone, Su Chen was finally free. He was in a hurry to draw. However, it is estimated that there is no chance tonight. On the first day of return, everyone must come to his home to gather, or go back to prepare dinner first. As he was about to return home, Su Chen suddenly noticed that Han Duodu was standing beside him, as if he had turned into a statue, and remained motionless. Su Chen stepped forward in confusion and asked her, "What''s going on? Seeing the idol excited becomes a fool?" Han Duoduo woke up from the broken three monsters. She looked at Su Chen and the dream butterfly not far away, and said, "Why are you so annoying!" Having said that, he bumped into Su Chen and walked towards Mengdie. In any case, I always saw the dreaming Sister Mengdie. Although it didn''t match the image in her mind, it was all coming, and I still had to set it up. Chapter 864： Draw a holy weapon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 864: Drawing a Holy Artifact The night was chilly. Su Chen was sitting on the dead wood on the beach, drinking wine and watching the moon. Su Xiaoyue was sitting on his lap, holding a large roasted Suzaku leg in his hand, eating a mouthful of oil, no image. The dinner was not over just now, and everyone had already dispersed. Lulu, Chen Fei, and Mu Wanying were packing up the room. Han Duoduo followed Dream Butterfly, and the noisy and noisy environment suddenly became quiet. In Su Chen''s ears only the sound of the waves rolling, and the chewing sound of Su Xiaoyue''s eating. The atmosphere was very harmonious, and Su Chen wanted to just watch the moon that night. This tranquility will not be known in the future. "By the demon, don''t use transfiguration, let Dad see if your body has changed." Su Chen said suddenly. When he came back, Su Xiaoyue was in the form of Loli of Metamorphosis. Su Chen was curious if Su Xiaoyue had continued to grow for more than six years. Su Xiaoyue slumped from Su Chen''s thigh, ate food quickly, wiped the oil on her mouth, and immediately revoked her transfiguration. Her body stood up to the wind and quickly pulled up. Sure enough, it still grows tall, but not much. Now Su Xiaoyue''s body height has almost stabilized at about two meters and six. This height is not too exaggerated to say exaggeration, even in the human race is not rare, after all, the physique of the practitioner is very strong. In the demons and demons, such a height is nothing. If you try to accept it, it''s actually pretty good. Moreover, the little demon has a unique heroic appearance, but her temperament is still slightly immature, and there is no such heroic style. After Su Xiaoyue''s spiritual age has also grown up, she may grow into a domineering Wushen Valkyrie is not necessarily. "Hee hee, Dad is praising the little demon. The little demon has been hardworking in the past few years, and the little devil has not only practiced Yuan Shigong, but also learned a lot of poetry and ancient sayings with Mengdie mother. Draw it. " Su Xiaoyue sat on Su Chen''s thigh again, but her elbows rested on Su Chen''s shoulders naturally. Keke ... Sister Yu is too unbearable. "The little demon is awesome, but you have to change back to the original look." Su Chen said helplessly. Su Xiaoyue immediately transformed into a loli form and hugged Su Chen lovingly and said, "Dad, I have a lot to say to you, can the little demon sleep with his father tonight, although the little devil can already adapt He went to sleep alone, but the little demon still wanted to be with his father. " "Of course, let''s go. We''re going to bed." "Wait a while, I will call slave one and slave two back." Su Xiaoying''s body was rippling with a strange mental wave. When Su Chen looked, he sensed that this spiritual fluctuation was very special. It was not ordinary mental power and consciousness induction, but more like the sage realm. "Little demon, have you mastered your field?" The little demon nodded: "Dad, the little demon''s realm is called ''Yuanshi Realm''. It was inspired when practicing Yuan Shigong. This realm can grow, but it is still weak and can only be used to sense the surrounding environment. Send some messages or something. " "How big is the range?" "It can only cover the whole soul sea now, and it is expected to grow in the future." The Yuanshi area that enveloped the soul sea? Su Chen was shocked! The realm of fire and thunder are only a few hundred meters away. How big is the sea of ??souls? Tens of thousands of kilometers in radius! This gap is a little big. All I can say is that the demon is indeed my good daughter. After a while, the lizard and the blackbird rushed from the sea. When they saw Su Chen, the two big guys were also very excited, but Su little demon did not give them the opportunity to contact Su Chen, took the deep sea rocks they had dug, and took Su Chen''s arm home. Already. In the living room, several people who had been organized by Lulu were awake. "Tough work for sister Lulu." "It''s okay, I''m happy to see you break through the holy realm. I''ll go back first, and come to see you tomorrow." After Lulu''s departure, Chen Fei and Mu Wanying also seemed to want to talk to Su Chen alone. Su Chen let the little demon go to the bath first and chat with the two for a while. Chen Fei has nothing to do with. In her eyes, Su Chen is her master. With this level of identity, she is more reserved towards Su Chen. But Mu Wanying is not the same. She likes Su Chen, but she has already broken through 100 points. Although she did not develop any substantial intimacy, Su Chen disappeared for six years, which also made her suffer from acacia. Being watched by Mu Wanying''s affectionate eyes, Su Chen didn''t want to leave her alone, anyway, she was her own person anyway. With a big hand, Su Chen embraced Mu Wanying in her arms. Mu Wanying''s body shook slightly, and a sweet affection immediately rose in her eyes, and she took the initiative to put the lip in front of Su Chen. "So fragrant ..." The fragrance of hundreds of flowers, holy and immaculate, sweet and delicious, as if tasting nectar, so Su Chen could not stop. The white Eucharist is really the best. "Hee hee ..." Mu Wanying suddenly smirked with joy. Su Chen ashamed: "What''s wrong?" "It''s okay, just happy, I feel like I can sleep well tonight." "Do you want me to stay?" "Even today, I know that the little demon is the most important to you, how can I take advantage of you." Speaking, Mu Wanying got to Su Chen''s ear again, and said something softly. Su Chen smiled, kissed Mu Wanying again, and then went upstairs. Su Xiaoyue was still taking a bath. Su Chen yawned and lay on the bed, reminiscing about the fragrance that hadn''t disappeared between her tongue and teeth, and remembering what Mu Wanying said just now, she had a little expectation. But now is not the time. At present, Su Chen''s main task is to return to the Xuanyuan continent and defeat Qibao Tianzun. Prior to this, Su Chen could not have any thoughts in his heart. Lottery first. Su Chen entered the system interface and started the lottery. Ten chances, the probability of picking up good things is still quite high. What Su Chen wants most now is a sacred weapon of defense magic. Artifact-level defense magic has no effect on him. For the first time, 200 million skill points were drawn. For the second time, 888 million skill points were drawn. The third time, a super artifact was drawn. The fourth time is also a super artifact. The fifth time is the skill point. Still skill points. Another skill point. Still a skill point. Draw eight rewards, six skills points, plus two superb artifacts that are useless to him. Today''s luck, why a little bit back. In fact, strictly speaking, this reward is not bad, and there are quite a lot of skill points drawn, but Su Chen is now carrying more than 200 billion skill points, and drawing hundreds of millions of rewards is nothing. Super artifacts were good things before, but now Su Chen, who is not a holy artifact, is too lazy to look. It''s not that the rewards are getting worse, but Su Chen''s heart is getting bigger. Just let it be. Continue pumping the remaining two. The ninth time, it is still a skill point, but this time it is not a lot, 1.888 billion, a record breaking. the last time. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the lucky prize and winning the fourth-grade holy ware" Taiyi Golden Bell "." coming! Sacred weapon, but also Su Chen''s most needed defensive type weapon! It turned out that the first nine draws were just foreshadowing! Chapter 865： Start calling www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 865: Start Calling "Taiyi Admiralty: The fifth grade holy weapon, the Admiralty cast by Taiyi Xianqi, has a super strong defense force, and when attacked, it will ring a bell to bounce back the attack in the form of a sonic boom (Note : If Taiyi Admiralty is damaged, it can be repaired and restored with fairy breath.) " Sure enough, it is a defensive magic weapon, but also has a certain anti-injury effect. Su Chen immediately took out Taiyi Jinzhong. Taiyi Admiralty is 1.5 meters high and 80 cm in diameter. The whole body is like pure gold casting. The surface and inner wall of the Admiralty are engraved with inscriptions, which seems to be some kind of esoteric **** pattern. Cannot understand. This divine pattern is extremely complicated. Regardless of its shape, Su Chen was dizzy and couldn''t look for too long. Su Chen also wanted to try the defense power of Taiyi Admiralty, but when this thing was counter-injured, it was in the form of a sonic boom. The sound must be extremely loud. It is now deeper and deeper in the middle of the night, obviously not suitable. Let''s try it again next time. Packing up the Admiralty, Su Xiaoyue finally came out of the bathroom. She wore a pink floral dress, with delicate arms and legs puffed, glowing with a healthy and vibrant luster. Coupled with the charm of Su Xiaoyue''s eyebrows that occasionally involuntarily appeared, Su Chen could only express a sigh in her heart, what a jade carved fairy! The old father couldn''t stand it anymore, and took out a large set of nightgowns to put on Su Xiaoyue, and wrapped the goblin tightly. There was no sleep all night, the father and daughter talked by candlelight at night until dawn. Through a one-night conversation, Su Chen found that Su Xiaoyue has indeed grown a lot in the past few years following the study of Dream Butterfly. A little childish, a little more temperament, and even can be called elegant. Sure enough, it is close to Zhu Zhechi. If you change it to Su Chen, a rough man, 80% will become a female man. In the next few days, Su Chen didn''t do anything, and spent the whole day playing with the demon. However, it was only a few days. After all, it was not a few months before the day of returning to the Xuanyuan continent, and Su Chen''s focus was still on preparations. In the first place, it is natural to pull foreign aid. Don''t worry about Mengdie. When she first met her soul, she decided to go to the Xuanyuan continent with Su Chen. And then I''m looking for a master of Optimus Realm, which has no choice, only Xue Bin is the most suitable. Although Yu Shi''s strength is stronger, as the chief of the soul palace, his first task is to ensure the safety of the soul palace. Two days after Su Chen came back, I heard some things about the demons. Now the demonic civil war in Xingyue Forest has basically ended. Huang Meijun has become the new demonic emperor, and has conquered two other great demons in the sky. Big demon tribe carries out power integration. Once the integration is successful, the overall strength of the demon tribe will definitely increase, and Huang Meijun is very belligerent. Su Chen robbed his Wudun **** horse, he must remember it. Although in the short term, the demon clan will not swell to actively challenge the majesty of the soul temple, but as time goes by, it is difficult to guarantee that the demon clan will not have any small actions. Su Chen took away two powerful men in the Heavenly Realm, Mengdie and Xue Bin, which is equivalent to taking away half of the combat power of the Soul Hall at once. If this news is known by the demon clan, it may take the initiative to provoke war. Su Chen was thinking about whether she would use the demon clan to practice her hands before returning to the Xuanyuan continent. But before that, Su Chen had to use ten summon cards. Summoning the servants and pets of the ten sacred realms is enough to make Su Chen''s strength go to a new level. When the time comes to attack the monsters, the pressure will be less. Don''t worry, there are still a few months anyway, and there is no time to arrange it. Yuelang is thin. Su Chen came to Diexiang Garden alone. Let''s send fairy vines to Liuli, and find a suitable place to use the summon card by the way. "Do you remember Diexiang Garden ..." Liu Li looked at Su Chen sadly. Although Su Chen left her six years ago, she left a lot of fairy vines as a reserve, but it was only enough to consume two or three years. Who knew that Su Chen would go this long. After the immortal rattan was exhausted, the output of Diexiang Garden plummeted, and its quality plummeted. The advantages that had accumulated before were collapsed instantly. Especially in the past two years, Liuli has been very sad. Those big gold masters sent people to push the goods every day, but she couldn''t take any shots, and she could not wait to find a place to go high and fly. Su Chen was ashamed, patted Liuli''s shoulder and said intently: "Mo anger, money can''t be made, come to Japan for a long time, the brand of Diexiangyuan has been launched, as long as it is revived, it will soon catch up of." "You said lightly, this is my hard work, what do you take ..." Before he finished speaking, Liuli saw Su Chen suddenly appeared a big red peach. "this is" Feeling the seductive breath from the 8000-year-old peach, Liuli could not help swallowing. "Send you, obedient." Su Chen directly put eight thousand years of peaches into Liuli''s hands, and then gave him the storage ring filled with fairy vines, these are all he has been on the ancient star in the past six years The rest of the refining has accumulated a lot. "Dare you tease me!" Liuli glanced at Su Chen angrily, but Su Chen had disappeared. Staring at the Tao Tao in his hand for a long time, Liu Li did not hold back after all, and quickly tasted it. With a bite, the sweet juice overflowed in the mouth, and Liu Li''s eyes lighted up immediately, and his resentment against Su Chen was immediately forgotten. The night was deep, and in the valley of silence, Su Chenbu had separated the enchantment of breath. The servant pet just summoned must not know how to hide the breath, and suddenly the breath of ten sacred powers suddenly appeared, fearing that the whole soul sea would fall into boiling. Still have to be low-key. Take out the first Holy Servant Summon Card, and Su Chen can use it directly. Suddenly, a group of Jin Mang bloomed in front of Su Chen, and from the golden light, came out a tall and burly figure. "Ao Lie see the lord!" A handsome young man with white clothes fluttering and a pile of dragon horns appeared in front of Su Chen. Ao Lie! White dragon horse! He was summoned. This is the car of Tang Monk. Now it becomes my holy servant, which is interesting. Su Chen is very excited, but there are no emotional fluctuations on the surface. After all, this is just the beginning. When you are the master, you must have the master''s son, Gao Leng''s necessary external conditions. How can a hip-hop master obey his subordinates? Although the characters and pets summoned by Su Chen are all innately loyal. But the image still has to be. "You step back and wait for the order," Su Chen said with a majestic expectation. Little White Dragon nodded respectfully and stood aside. Su Chen took out the second summoning card and continued to use it. Chapter 866： arrangement! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 866 Arrangement! The golden light flashed, and this time in front of Su Chen was an old man with white eyebrows. The eyebrows of this old man, like two dragon whiskers, fell straight to his chest. "Real brow, see your lord!" The Baimei real person in charge of the Emei faction in Shushan Biography! Su Chen nodded, quite satisfied. The holy servant''s calling card and the characters summoned are all the same as Su Chen''s initial ascent to heaven, it seems that their strengths are the same, but each person''s talents will have a great impact on the combat power. Remember, but it is a mount, no fighting talent, but the real white eyebrow is a real fighter, more suitable for charge. Su Chen continued to use the third summon card. There was a flash of gold, and this time a black long straight beautiful girl in a school uniform appeared. "Bassist Akiyama Aya, see the protagonist." "amount" Isn''t this style of painting a bit wrong? Little Bailong and Baimei are both summoned from the Xiuxian World. Why are there suddenly a two-dimensional JK beautiful girl? Or Akiyama Aya, the youngest courage in the light department, are you funny with a bass on your back? Encounter the enemy, people rushed to kill, you hide behind and play bass? Su Chen is a little bit confused. He checked the detailed attributes of Akiyama Aya. "Akiyama Aya: Combat bass player, playing an exciting battle music through the bass, can produce the overall gain effect, improve morale, enhance the combat effectiveness of all members, and enhance the recovery of all members." Keke ... Su Chen has an urge to vomit blood. A good bass player, play or system will play. Su Chen smiled, squinting her eyes, "Come to me." "Good lord." Hei Changzhi''s beautiful girl bowed her head shyly and walked to Su Chen in a small broken step to stand. Every move revealed the soft and cute characteristics of adolescent beautiful girl. Great. Keep calling. The fourth holy servant summoned the card into a touch of golden mang. This time she came out, still a girl. Face value burst! She was hot, wearing soft red leather, and twisted along the way ... no, she had no legs. Below the waist is a purple snake tail. Son-in-law? wrong. "Medusa the Serpent, see Lord." This is not Queen Medusa! Great. "Come to me." "Follow the order of the protagonist." Medusa came to Su Chen twisted and twisted, using her tail to stack into a seat, let Su Chen sit down. Not only is it great, it''s also good. Su Chen rewarded Queen Medusa with a flick. The latter showed a happy expression. Say good high cold? Su Chen sat on the tail of Medusa, posing as a big brother, and took out the fifth summoning card. Jin Mang flashed. A young girl with fluffy brown hair, wearing a black mage robe and holding a staff, appeared in front of Su Chen. "Hermione sees the lord." Gryffindor''s genius magic makes Hermione! It seems that it should be the peak of the 16-year-old face. Great! The five holy servants had gathered and stood in a row, facing Su Chen''s eyes glowing. Su Chen suddenly had some difficulties. Suddenly with so much fighting power, I can''t arrange everything when I stay around. It is better to take this opportunity to build a combat team with Su Chen as the core of the soul. Of these five people, it seems that the real life of Baimei and Medusa is more abundant. Su Chen said: "From now on, the Binghuo Squad will be established. The real person with white eyebrows will serve as the captain, Medusa will serve as the deputy captain, Ao Lie will be the vanguard of the cavalry, Hermione will be the vanguard of magic, and Akiyama will be the battle singer." "The minister waits for orders!" The five said in unison. How do you feel a little weird? Forget it, just get used to it. Let the five holy servants stand aside, and Su Chen took out five holy pet summon cards. Five golden mangs flashed in front of Su Chen at the same time. The first to come out was a siberian husky? He looked at Su Chen sharply, and then ran to Su Chen by surprise, biting his trouser leg and stabbing it torn. My Nima! Su Chenqiang resisted the urge to fly the stink dog, trying to calm himself down. Husky, it is normal to dismantle the house. After all, it is a husky with sacred strength. Considering the characteristics of Husky, it feels very useful. then Su Chen saw the second Husky and came out of Jin Mang. Then came the third Husky. The fourth Husky. Fifth Husky. Su Chen''s mouth twitched ... Is this pit me? What holy pet calling card, simply changed its name to the house-breaking squad calling card. Five huskies on the sky ... Su Chen Alexander. I ca nt afford mine at home. No, these five Huskies must not be allowed to enter their home. Let the enemy enjoy it. "Stab ..." The leg of the other leg was also torn off. Su Chen looked at five huskies around her, and looked at herself with a two-to-explosive look. Su Chen was a little persuasive. Can''t afford to mess with. This is not summoning five pets, but summoning five ancestors. You have to figure out a way to arrange it. Su Chen had a headache for a while and shouted to the five saints on the side: "Come here, take one away." The first task after the formation of the Binghuo team-walking the dog. Su Chen took the opportunity to talk with his five friends one by one. Of course, Xiao Bailong and Baimei real people were just incidental, mainly three sisters. Leaving aside Su Chen''s attitude, Medusa is still Gao Leng Yujie Fan, Akiyama Aya is pure and romantic, Hermione is smart and with some maturity that is not consistent with her age. Of course, the most important thing is to look good. Surrounded by such three sisters, it is definitely not the enjoyment that ordinary people can experience. While walking the dog, Su Chen frowned suddenly. The atmosphere of the demon clan broke into Diexiang Garden. Not his more than 5,000 monster pets, but another group of monsters. The strength is very strong, there are even two big demon who ascended the heaven. Needless to say, it is definitely a demon from Xingyue Forest. I''m so brave, I dare to come to my place to cause trouble. Isn''t this a rush to die? "follow me." With an order from Su Chen, the Binghuo Squad and the Demolition Team quickly followed Su Chen''s pace and flew towards Diexiang Garden. However, Su Chen was still one step behind, and the other party moved very fast. He didn''t stay in Diexiangyuan for a long time, and left just after a while. Strange, what do you want to do in such a hurry? Su Chen felt a sweep, and frowned suddenly. The scent of Liuli is gone. "No, Liuli was caught!" Su Chen suddenly became hotter and taller, and Lao Tzu''s money tree had to be seized. This was a self-death. Originally, Su Chen also planned to have some fun to arrange the monster clan, but now that he has provoked him, there is no need to wait. Arrange the demons today! Chapter 867： Fighting power of Erha www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 867: Er Ha''s Combat Power The field of fire was fully open, and Su Chen led the ice fire squadron and the demolition squadron south to pursue it. Su Chen probably already guessed why the monsters had captured Liuli. She is Yu Shi''s daughter. She has a very special status in the soul hall. As long as she catches Yu Liuli, she can use her to ask Yu Shi. This is definitely a good step. If you use it well, the demon may be able to control the soul palace secretly and annex the soul palace step by step without any effort. But after all, the demon tribe was miscalculated. Because the demons don''t understand, the existence of Su Chen has greatly pulled the gap between the soul temple and the demons. Xingyue Forest does not have any chance to annex the soul hall, neither dark nor bright. Rush Rush! The field is full, and Su Chen''s speed reaches the extreme. Before reaching Moyue Gorge, Su Chen found the trace of the demon clan, but soon disappeared. The Demon Clan seemed to notice Su Chen''s pursuit, and hurriedly hid. But how can this stop Su Chen''s footsteps. "Demolition squad, sweep me over!" With an order from Su Chen, five huskies rushed out like crazy dogs, and quickly traced the trail of the demon tribe. "Husky: Ascend to the realm of the sky, its destructive power is extremely powerful. Everywhere you go is doomed, and it has a very sensitive sense of smell. Without Su Chen''s shot, the two demon of Xingyue Forest quickly exposed. Five mad dogs immediately bite up, and the scene was **** and terrible for a while. "Ahhhhh ..." The cry of the demon is terrible. By the time Su Chen arrived, the two demon had almost been demolished and their bones were separated. They fell into the pool of blood and had more air and less gas. Even the souls who knew the sea were bitten, and they could not escape if they wanted to escape. Doomed is already a dead end. "Kill ... kill me ..." A big demon who could not see the shape shouted to Su Chen in a miserable tone. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the attacks of the two princes were, so that this demon had no desire to survive and would rather die. "Perfect you." Su Chen grabbed the big hand and directly captured the soul of the demon and devoured it directly. Sure enough, exactly as Su Chen predicted, the two monsters came from the Xingyue Forest and were arrested by Huang Meijun before they arrested Yu Liuli. Su Chen picked up a storage ring with a seal applied, and the divine pattern swept over, breaking the imprisonment, and releasing Yu Liuli inside. As soon as he landed, Yu Liuli fell on his back, and was lifted up by Su Chen. Her eyes were hard to open, and the whole person was weak and unable to speak. However, after feeling the breath of Su Chen, Yu Liuli''s mouth raised a smile of relief, and then fell asleep completely. Su Chen is not worried. He ascertained from the memory of the demons that this poison applied to Yu Liuli''s body would not cause much damage, but would only make Yu Liuli unconscious for a few days. However, Su Chen is still curious about the poison that can work for the ascendants of heaven. He rummaged through the storage ring and found the remaining half of the bottle. This poison was formulated by Huang Meijun himself. His body is a poisonous weasel. He was born with a variety of highly toxic drugs. Only this poison can be formulated. Su Chen hesitated for a while. He couldn''t ensure that he wouldn''t win the poison. Although Su Chen is now crowded and swept over most of the monsters, it is not a problem, but after all, there are three heads of Optimus Realm in the Xingyue Forest. The poison of Huang Meijun is so powerful that Su Chen has a certain one to three. Risky. But now returning to the soul hall to shout, how can he show his heroic domineering Su Chen. It is only when everyone knows that the demon clan has been brought to the table in order to reflect his power. As long as Huang Meijun''s poison can be solved, Su Chen has full confidence that the demons can fight and bow down. But how to solve this poison? Su Chen contemplates for a moment, and suddenly her eyes fall on Hermione. She is Hogwarts''s genius, and it should not be a problem to deploy magic antidote. "Hermione is here." Su Chen beckoned. Hermione immediately walked in front of Su Chen. The night breeze blew her black mage robe, and her skirt fluttered, making people think about it. Su Chen handed half a bottle of poison to Hermione and said, "Can you deploy an antidote?" Hermione sniffed the poison before she said, "Master, this is trivial to me, but I need some magical materials, I don''t know if there is any nearby." "Just tell me what you need." "I need magic apple, bezoar, werewolf blood, bubble stem ..." While Hermione was talking, Su Chen had entered the mall and searched. All are available, and the price is not high. After all, this is the world of cultivation, and magic drugs are considered non-mainstream. Su Chen spent more than 10 million skill points to buy all the magic potions required by Hermione. After getting the magic potions, Hermione immediately began to make antidote. After a while, the antidote was successfully refined. A large bottle of emerald green potion smelled weird but was acceptable. Su Chen got some clothes for Liuli. Soon Ruri was awake. "Boss, thank you for saving me ... well, why are there so many strong men in the holy realm here?" "I''ll explain to you later, we''re going to the Xingyue Forest Hunting Demon Clan." Liuli''s eyes widened: "You are not serious, but the demon tribe has three great celestial powers, and more than twenty great demon powers, and their overall strength is even better than the soul hall combined. You Just kill it in the past, even if you can deal with the great demon who climbed into the heavens, once you encounter the great demon in the heavens, it is not a dead end. " "It''s just heaven, I didn''t kill it." Su Chen said casually: "If you want to go with me, don''t talk nonsense. I can naturally keep you safe and sound. If you don''t want to go, just go back. Xiangyuan has a good rest. " "Why are you like this ..." Liuli was very speechless, and immediately wanted to leave, but she was worried that Su Chen would really rush to the Xingyue Forest, which was not a joke. "It''s annoying, it''s annoying, just go with you, you are not afraid of death, I have nothing to fear." Liu Li stomped stompingly. She chose to go to Xingyue Forest with Su Chen, and she had her own considerations. She could not rest assured that Su Chen broke into the demon territory alone, and she followed her. Although there was not much blessing in combat effectiveness, but at the critical moment, she had Way to summon the soul temple. No way, who made Su Chen be her boss? She couldn''t watch Su Chen die to death. If Su Chen died, the Diexiang Garden would be completely gone. Su Chen grinned and patted Liuli''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, keep your eyes wide open, just wait and see me perform." Realm of Fire, unfolding. The flames cut through the night sky, leading everyone to leap over the Moon Canyon and head straight to the Xingyue Forest. "Oh!" Five huskies stood in a row, roaring at the moon, the distant mountains and forests were screaming, and the flocks of beasts fled. Chapter 868： Battle of Huang Meijun www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 868: Battle of Huang Meijun "Is this a wolf you tamed? It looks so fierce." Liuli said with a little dread, the five Huskys brought him a lot of pressure. Su Chen was ashamed: "This is obviously a dog, okay." "dog?" Yu Liuli rolled his eyes in annoyance: "How do you lie to a ghost? How does your dog look like this?" "Don''t believe it." Su Chen is too lazy to argue with her. She has some spare time. It is better to praise the little sister Hermione, but also to rave about her favorability. Soon, Su Chen and his party had arrived over the Xingyue Forest. The Xingyue Forest is very huge, and the forest is extremely dense. It is impossible to see the environment in the forest in the sky. People who are not familiar with it suddenly come here, and it is very difficult to find the gathering place of the demon tribe. However, Su Chen doesn''t need to worry, he has already obtained enough information from the soul of the demon, and at this moment directly flew towards the largest demon tribe in the forest. Capturing the thief first captures the king, as long as the three Great Heaven Realm monsters are taken down first, the rest is not a concern. Su Chen distributed the antidote configured by Hermione to the crowd, and five huskies were also given a large mouthful of antidote. This is only a means of insurance. In the best case, Huang Meijun has no chance of using drugs. By the way, we have to equip the five holy servants with some equipment. Little White Dragon is a dragon, and Su Chen bought two super artifacts from the mall that require dragon blood to control. The real person in Baimei is the head of Emei, and his sword skills are profound. Su Chen equipped him with a flying sword and a heart mirror. Akiyama''s weapon is her bass, which does not need to be equipped separately. Anyway, she doesn''t seem to use it, just need to equip her with a defensive magic weapon. On Medusa''s side, Su Chen also equipped her with a set of offensive and defensive magic weapons exclusive to the snake-human blood. The hardest thing was Hermione. What equipment is a magician suitable for? Su Chen searched for some magic-related props in the mall, and suddenly found something very suitable for Hermione. "Magic Conversion Stone: Turns heaven and earth aura into magic elements needed for magic." This is the most suitable for Hermione. After all, there is no magic power in Lingzhou Jingzhou. In the environment of heaven and earth, Hermione''s magic power cannot be replenished, and it is difficult to use some magic that requires a lot of magic power, but with this After the magic turns the stone, everything is no problem, she can use the heaven and earth aura as magic power. After five people were equipped, Su Chen looked at Husky again. Well, the teeth of the Demolition Squad is the best weapon. No additional equipment is needed. Otherwise, the range will restrict Er Ha''s nature. Armed, Su Chen speeded up again and went straight to the core tribe of the Yao tribe. A few minutes later, Su Chen had reached her destination. "What do you want to do? The three great demons of the demon race are here. As soon as we are exposed, the three great demons of the demon race will immediately kill them. Although our number is dominant, the gap in the realm is too big. . " "Don''t panic, look forward to it." Su Chen showed a confident smile and snapped her fingers, and the realm of thunder instantly shrouded toward the entire demon tribe. "Boom!" The electric arc flickered continuously in the sky, and eighty-one **** thunders descended from the sky mixed with flames, and fell fiercely towards the demon tribe. Su Chen had good luck and directly triggered the thunder cracking state. Each **** thunder fissioned again into eighty-one **** thunders. 6561 **** thunders formed a thunderstorm. Like the force of extinction, they generally directly blasted a radius of tens of kilometers into flat ground. . However, it did not cause any substantial damage to the demon tribe. At the moment of Su Chen''s shot, the three Great Heaven Realm monsters already sensed the abnormality, and immediately urged the demon to protect the entire tribe and block the bombardment of Shenlei. Huh! Three big demon rise in the air, angry. The head is an old yellow-browed demon with a black-and-white fur coat and a foul smell. Under his skin, filled with large and small poison glands, terrifying. The other two Great Sky Monsters, one is a six-armed ape, has six long and powerful arms, is full of muscles and ten packs. The other is just a flat-headed tadpole, thick-skinned and thick, amazing defense, and aggressive nature. I do nt know what fear is, just a word. The first one who came forward was the flat-headed brother. He didn''t have any nonsense. He came up with hard steel. What is the origin of the enemy? What is the purpose of this? He didn''t care about everything. Once he shot, either you died or I died. , There is no third result. Speaking of recklessness, Er Ha is also reckless. Su Chen gave an order, and the whole family of the demolishing squad went into battle, directly turning on the mad dog mode, and biting his head against each other. The Binghuo team also touched at the same time, and started a confrontation with the six-armed ape. Hermione''s shot was a magic trick. He imposes a diarrhea curse on the six-armed ape. I saw the six-armed ape beating on the chest while drawing thin. The scene was extremely shocking. "Where''s the rat, all of them die for me!" Huang Meijun couldn''t stand it anymore, and a loud fart popped out, the dark green poisonous mist scattered. Nima was disgusting. Su Chen couldn''t do it. Although he knew the poison, he definitely didn''t want to smell the fart. Mysterious Fire Sword cut a flame sword mark instantly. At the same time, Su Chen displayed mixed sky mines, and eighty-one **** thunders concentrated their firepower. "Drug dragon enchantment!" Huang Meijun howled and spit out a thick black venom from his mouth. The venom turned into a black dragon, entangled him, and after it was smashed by the thunderbolt, it could not produce any destructive power. Since Blizzard isn''t working, try Da Ri Yan. Su Chen''s psychic vibrations directly condensed a blazing giant fireball, instantly covering the black poisonous dragon. Under the terrifying high temperature, the poisonous dragon boiled instantly, Huang Meijun hiding inside made a mournful sound, driving the black poisonous dragon forcibly burst out from the flames, and quickly attacked Su Chen. "The poisonous dragon''s secret technique, poisonous Qianqiu!" Huang Meijun once again sprayed a stream of red venom and merged into the black dragon. The toxicity instantly increased by more than ten times. Even the surrounding space seemed to be infected by toxins and showed signs of corrosion. How terrifying the toxins that can erode space! Without saying anything, Su Chen threw out ten fire thunder bombs. Bang Bang Bang Bang! Deafening cyanosis. Huang Meijun''s offensive was obstructed, but he didn''t have any worries, and opened his mouth again to emit a gray smoke. By the way, the smoke exploded, covering a range of several kilometers, covering the sky. Su Chen was immediately enveloped by smoke. This smoke was not only highly toxic, but also able to isolate perception. Su Chen became blind for a while, and could not perceive the position of Huang Meijun at all. The attack was approaching, and the signs were rampant. Su Chen directly sacrificed Taiyi Jinzhong and trapped herself. "boom!" The next second, Taiyi Jinzhong was drowned by the boiling venom. Chapter 869： Mastering the Xingyue Forest www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 869: Controlling Xingyue Forest The dust dispersed and Huang Meijun stood on the black poisonous dragon. He laughed aloud: "My corpse king is very poisonous. Even if it is the peak of Optimus Realm, he will undoubtedly die. A human tribe ascended to heaven and dared to run wild on my chassis of Huang Meijun. " "Oh!" The dog barks constantly. Huang Brow looked sideways, and immediately frowned. The flat-headed cricket was actually rolled over by five huskies. The fierce flat-headed brother was actually forced to fall into the downwind by five two under the condition of occupying an absolute realm advantage. "Waste stuff." Huang Meijun snorted coldly and was about to come forward to support, suddenly a crisp bell sound came out. Hum ... The golden light flashed, and Taiyi Jinzhong rushed towards Huang Meijun. This kid is not dead yet? Huang Meijun''s eyebrows were locked tightly. Seeing that Taiyi Admiralty was approaching, he could only slap a palm and bombard Taiyi Admiralty heavily. "Oh!" With a loud noise that made the deaf and groaning, Huang Meijun flew upside down directly, his blood and turbulence swelled, his ears kept spraying blood, and his face was incredible. This **** golden bell could actually bounce his attack back. How violent the sound burst at that moment, almost shattering his internal organs. "Boom boom!" Waiting for Huang Meijun to recover, suddenly a large area of ??Shen Lei blasted towards him. Su Chen stepped on the mysterious fire sword and looked at Huang Meijun with a sense of calmness. "Yellow Jacket, but that''s it." What Huang Meijun hated the most in his life was that someone called him Huangpi Rat. He suddenly angered and rushed to the crown, hard against the bombardment of Shenlei, and approached Su Chen quickly. "Little beast, I''m going to tear your mouth!" With a bang, the dark green poisonous rain poured down. Su Chen was not afraid, a fierce burst of flame erupted from him, turned into a pillar of filling fire, and instantly evaporated the poisonous rain. Mysterious Fire Sword and Purple Dragon Sword came out of the hole, hitting Huang Meijun left and right to restrict his figure. Su Chen kept firing fire thunder bombs in one hand, summoning mixed thunder in one hand, and launched a brutal and inhuman fire cover to Huang Meijun Huang Meijun couldn''t pull away at all, and could only hide in the black poison dragon to passively defend. Although the drug dragon''s defense was powerful, it was dissipated a little by Su Chen''s storm. At this moment, Huang Meijun is really a little flustered. This kid doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all, this is not the power that the saints who have ascended the heavens can have, and this endless magic weapon is extremely speechless, so no junior who has ascended the heavens has three hands. It s a holy weapon. What kind of powerful disciples sent by the giants? When did Huang Meijun provoke you? "Boom!" Su Chen exploded ten times, and finally triggered another thunder crack. More than 6,000 **** thunders split at the same time, and the exploding night sky was instantly bright like daylight. "puff" Huang Meijun could not help spitting out old blood. "Little beast, you have angered me completely!" Huang Meijun knows that he can no longer stand dead. If he loses, he must lose himself. Now, only with full force, can there be vitality. With a roar, Huang Meijun began to burn his vitality. "Spirit of God, exterminate all beings!" Huang Meijun''s body began to shrink as if he had shrunk in half. Instead, his abdomen became extremely swollen. With his loud roar, a colorless turbulent gas spewed out. "not good!" Su Chen immediately felt great danger. He also immediately withered his mystic burning vitality, and raised his spiritual power to a new level. The spiritual power erupted, and Da Ri Yan cooperated with the sky explosion to release it. It s hot! "Boom!" The sky was full of fire clouds, turning into a tsunami of flames, blocking Huang Meijun and crushing him strongly. "Do not" Huang Meijun plunged into a sea of ??fire and made a scream of screaming. Then the call grew weaker and weaker, until there was no sound at all. Su Chen confirmed that Huang Meijun had been killed, so he was relieved and fell down like a collapse. Yu Liuli rushed up and caught Su Chen. Su Chen closed her eyes and passed out. In this battle, he consumed too much. Opening my eyes again, it was already the next morning. Su Chen was lying in a cabin full of natural fragrance, and Akiyama Aya and Hermione were beside him. "Is the battle over?" The real man Baimei walked into the door. He laughed and laughed, "Master, fortunately, all the rebellious enemies have been cut off by us." "Good job." The strength of the six-armed ape and the cymbal head is not as strong as Huang Meijun, but it is also Optimus Realm. It can defeat them without relying on Su Chen. The fighting power of the Ice Fire Squad and the Demolition Squad is still very tough. . And this is their initial battle, and the cooperation is not yet tacit understanding. After the running-in period, the combat power may increase. Su Chen sat up under the help of Akiyama Aya and Hermione and asked, "Help me out and walk." "Good lord." "Take the initiative to hold my shoulders, this will make you a bit more comfortable." Su Chen smiled. In fact, he was not injured, but just exhausted his spirits, and he recovered after a night''s sleep. However, there is a beautiful girl to serve, and proper weakness is not a bad thing. Out of the wooden house, Su Chen found that there was a demon village in the forest. The village is not large, but the scenery is very beautiful. The entire village is shrouded under a huge canopy. The sun shines through the green leaves on the ground, reflecting a pleasant green. Everywhere is full of natural primitive atmosphere, as if in the world of forest fairy tales. The only evil thing is that there are a lot of demons gathered in the distance. "These demons are not dead?" Yu Liuli suddenly flew over and said, "Of course not, Huang Meijun is just a new demon emperor who has just been in office for less than two years. Plus his ugly appearance, he is not popular among the demon clan, but the new demon emperor is now dead. The demons need a new ruler, and they seem to want to ... let you choose one of the five fierce wolves to inherit the new demon emperor. " Su Chen froze slightly, looking at Er Ha who was rolling the weeds under the shade of trees. Make Er Halai the demon emperor? Thank you for coming up with it. It really made Er Ha become the demon emperor. It is guaranteed that within one year, the Xingyue Forest will be renamed Xingyue Plain. Besides, how could Su Chen be willing to give it to the demon tribe for fighting power like Er Ha, and dream of eating ass. "But the demons can''t ignore it. After all, this place is too close to the soul temple. If it continues to be chaotic, it will always be a potential threat to the soul temple." The demons need to be governed, but they also need to be in their own hands. Su Chen thought, and immediately opened the communication function of the pet interface, contacted Hu Jilie, and asked him to lead his 5,000 monsters back to the Xingyue Forest. Letting Hu Yilie take over the Xingyue Forest is the same as Su Chen being in control. This is definitely the best choice. Chapter 870： Appointment of the Demon Emperor www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 870 Appointing the Demon Emperor The next day, Hu Lilie and others hurried to the Xingyue Forest. They did not know what was happening in the Xingyue Forest, and immediately after Su Chen''s call, they thought they might have encountered some difficulties in the Xingyue Forest and needed their help, but waited for the tiger When Lie and his party arrived, they found that the picture was completely different from their imagination. Why are the leaders of the major demon tribes gathered here? Why are they so humbled to Su Chen? Where did Huang Meijun go? How did the six-armed ape and pheasant disappear? How does it feel as if the monster race has undergone a huge accident. Su Chen summoned Hu Jilie and others in the wooden house. In addition to Hu Yaolie, there are also leaders of the major demon tribes, most of whom are ascending to heaven. At present, although the demons no longer have the power of Optimus Realm, there are still more than a dozen ascended the Celestial Realm. The decline in combat power is affirmative, but at most, it is hurting and moving, and there is still hope to recover. What''s more, if Xingyue Forest surrendered to Su Chen''s Majesty, its future development potential is definitely stronger than before. Such a huge forest, the resources are quite rich, but the demons are not good at using it, but if they fall into Su Chen''s hands, they can definitely make the best use of it. The demon adores nature and is unwilling to ask for too much from this forest, but Su Chen has no such concerns. Inside the wooden house, the atmosphere is serious. Before Su Chen didn''t speak, no one dared to make any sound. The most confusing thing is Hu Yaolie, who has not yet known what happened. "Are all people here?" Su Chen finally spoke. An old-fashioned tree demon chanted: "The eight demon tribal chiefs of the Xingyue Forest have all arrived." Su Chen nodded and said: "Not much nonsense, today Sumir is waiting to come here to announce a thing. I will recommend Hu Xilie as the new demon emperor, responsible for leading the small and large tribe of the Xingyue Forest Are there any objections? " As soon as this statement was made, although other tribal leaders were somewhat lost, they were not too shocked. After all, Su Chen''s strength was in front of him. In this world where strength is spoken, the power of the strong is unquestionable. Instead Hu Hulie was shocked. He said with a horrified expression: "Master, please think twice, Hu Yanlie is just a cultivation practice for longevity. He Dehe can inherit the position of demon emperor. Each of the tribal leaders present is more qualified than me. " As soon as this remark came out, Su Chen didn''t say anything, but the eight leaders were scared. "Tiger Hulie, what nonsense are you talking about, Su Gongzi makes you a demon emperor, you should be, what are we doing!" "That is, the position of the demon emperor was naturally appointed by Su Gongzi. We old guys just obey." "Tiger Hulie, what are you afraid of, after you take office, we old guys will naturally help you." "Promise Su Gongzi, don''t let down Su Gongzi''s good intentions!" Hu Yilie was dumbfounded, looking at the eager expressions of the eight leaders, he couldn''t understand for a while. Why do these once ambitious leaders now regard the position of the demon emperor as a hot potato, one by one they can''t wait to push it far. Su Chen said indifferently: "What I commanded, Hu Yaolie, you just need to accept it without any doubt, understand?" Feeling the strong coercion on Su Chen''s body, Hu Jilie rushed to his knees and fell to the ground: "Hu Yilie obeys!" Su Chen nodded: "Very well, now you are the demon emperor of the Xingyue Forest. I will give you three years to let you all the major demon forces in the entire Xingyue forest. The tribes are united to form a brand-new demon clan. If you do well, three years later, the position of the demon emperor is still yours. If you do not satisfy me, then go home and take care of yourself. " "Hu Hulie must do his best to take care of the Xingyue Forest for the host." Su Chen stopped talking nonsense, strode out of the wooden house, and led Liuli and others and the demolition team back to the soul hall. The monster family is no longer a concern. Hu Jilie has the ability to manage the monster family. In fact, Su Chen doesn''t care. He only cares about this forest. Does the monster family have little meaning here? The tribe is naturally good, that would be a lot of free labor, but even if there is no demon tribe, the impact is not great. After entering the Soul Sea, Yu Liuli suddenly stopped. She looked towards the direction of Soul Island with a complex look. "Aren''t you going back with me?" Su Chen asked. Yu Liuli shook her head: "I am more suitable to stay in Diexiang Garden." Su Chen was very interested and never asked about the matter between Yu Liuli and Chief Yu Shi, saying, "Then I will take you back to Diexiang Garden." "No need, I''m not a kid." Liu Li glared at Su Chen angrily, and flew away towards Diexiang Garden. Su Chen shrugged, and led the Binghuo squad and the teardown squad straight to Soul Island. Suddenly there were ten strange breath of ascending the heavens, but shocked the soul island up and down, and thought where the enemies came from to take revenge, one after another ran out, posing one after another. But soon, everyone found that Su Chen was back. "So beautiful snake girl!" "An alien girl like Miss Lulu!" "Is that lady with black hair carrying a musical instrument? What a strange look." "What a cute wolf demon." Su Chen and his party slowly landed, and Chief Yu Shi and other great soul masters also rushed over. Karen looked at Su Chen with a surprised look, and asked, "Xiao Chen, who are these?" Su Chen had already thought about the wording and introduced the five holy servants one by one, saying: "These are my old friends, and I will take them to Soul Island for a while." "So that''s the case." Everyone was relieved, not just the enemy. Su Chen didn''t say anything about the demon race. Anyway, the news will come in a few days, and it will not be too late to say it. Now that I have said, Chief Yu Shi and Mengdie will surely say that he is unknowing and sensible, and he will not negotiate with them for such a big thing. Although the pretense effect is perfect, does Su Chen need pretense? The people dispersed one after another, and Su Chen brought the Binghuo Squad and the Demolition Squad to his home. Uh, do nt enter the house-breaking squad, let them make a temporary home on the beach. Su Chen was afraid that when she woke up, the house would be gone. After arranging the room for the team, Su Chen took them to the study and began class. The summoned servants are relatively unfamiliar with everything in this world. To enable them to be alone as soon as possible, they must first let them fully understand the world. At least some common sense issues need to be known. Hermione and Akiyama Aya, especially Su Chen''s focus. Hermione is better. Although the magic world is completely different from the Xiuxian Realm, at least some things are common. The most troublesome is Akiyama Aya. She has no knowledge of the Xiuxian Realm. Teacher Su could only spare some time to open a small stove for two girls to make up lessons. Chapter 871： Teacher Su www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 871: Teacher Su The sky is blue, the sea is blue. A fierce confrontation is taking place on the sea. The Ice Fire Squad fights against the dogs that dismantled their homes. As a referee, Su Chen was still sitting on Wu''s back and pointing at the mountains. "Hermione, do nt use your magic broom anymore, the speed of that thing is limited, you have to remember that you are a powerful person who ascends to heaven, and the inexhaustible aura between heaven and earth is your source of magic. Learn Go drive them, be bold. " "Medusa, your combat talent is fast and fast. All you have to do is to further develop your speed advantage." "White eyebrow, as the captain, don''t patronize yourself in battle, you need to have a sense of field control, you need to make overall plans, arrange the fighting method, and see Hermione rush forward, you have to stop her." "Little white dragon, your dragon body is very tyrannical. As the team''s first meat shield, you must always stand in front of your teammates and attract Erha to take the initiative to attack you. Don''t be afraid of being bitten. I will give you a bite. You healed. " "Baba sauce, different tunes can produce different buff effects. When do you need a stronger attack bonus, when do you need more defense, and when do you need faster speed, which requires you to make accurate predictions. You have to develop your own observation ability, and I will make up for it in private. " Mr. Su is still very attentive. For each person''s strengths and weaknesses, they have planned out the most suitable positioning. As for the five erhu ... They just need to spread their hearts and play the role of the enemy. Two days later. After dozens of battle training, the tacit understanding of the Binghuo team finally reached Su Chen''s requirements. "Okay, that''s it for today. In the future, you will organize your own battles, and I will not blend in. Training is not a child''s play. We must learn from each battle and learn from them, and strive to improve ourselves." Said. Su Chen still has great expectations for the Binghuo squad. This is a combat team that belongs to him completely. He has different talents and has both offensive and defensive support. It can be said that although the sparrows are all small, as long as the tacit understanding of these five people is further improved. , The master against Optimus Realm will become extremely simple. In addition, these five people have super loyalty to Su Chen and are more trustworthy than anyone else. There are many things that Su Chen can rest assured and let them do. Su Chen took the time to train their tacit understanding, also in order to add an odds of victory when playing Qibao Tianzun. Back in the soul hall, Su Chen counted the time, and in fifty-three days, he came to Lingzhou Jingzhou for ten years. Time flies. Compared with ten years ago, Su Chen now has made rapid progress. "Xiaochen! You killed Huang Meijun ?!" Su Chen was sitting in the living room and playing with Su Xiao Yao. Suddenly Yu Shi, Xue Bin, Karen, Yao E, Zhu Wu and others ran over. It seems that the news has come from Xingyue Forest. After Huang Meijun became the demon emperor, he has been eager to move, and the soul hall is not a fool. Naturally, he will insert spies into the Xingyue Forest to grasp the movement of the demon tribe. Although the information cannot be transmitted immediately, it is only a day or two behind. "I did it." Su Chen freely acknowledged it. Seeing Su Chen admitted so simply, several people from Yu Shi looked at each other, and for a while they didn''t know what to say. The three great monsters of Optimus Realm died all night, but the soul hall did not even touch an expert of Optimus Realm, and even did not know that such a thing happened at all. This is really a bit Unbelievable. The only thing that calmed down was Xue Bin. After all, he had personally seen Su Chen killing a Demon King of Heaven alone, although this time it became a dozen or three, but Su Chen also brought a helper, so It''s too hard to believe. Su Chen laughed: "Huang Meijun''s most powerful thing is poison. My friend happens to have restraint, which is equivalent to cutting off Huang Meijun''s biggest advantage, so naturally it is not a concern." "But even so, this is too risky. Xiaochen, as the son of our soul temple, still needs to think twice about everything. Even if you want to act, it is best to inform us first. If we work together, at least Can keep you safe. " Yu Shi said intently. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and said, "I wouldn''t be so angry if the monsters had hijacked Ruri, and the situation was urgent at the time, and I wouldn''t care so much." "what?" Yu Shi was shocked that the monster tribe actually kidnapped Liuli. He immediately realized what it was, and regretted his face: "It''s a big deal, I''m too careless. Huang Meijun is insidious and good at using devious tricks. Thank you very much. " Su Chen smiled and said, "Master Yu, if you want to thank me, go to Diexiang Garden to visit Liuli." "This" Yu Shizhen sighed: "Since Liuli''s mother died and she blame me, she has never set foot on Soul Island again. I don''t mean to miss her, but no matter how many times she goes, she is unwilling see me." It turned out that their father-daughter relationship broke up. Why it s been so many years, what else can not be put down. Su Chen thought, and said: "Chief, my daughter is going to coax. Coupling ten times and eight times is not good. Then one hundred times and one thousand times will always work." Yu Shi heard the words, showing a thoughtful expression. Everyone left, Su Chen left Xue Bin. "Master Xue, I have one thing to discuss with you." Su Chen briefly talked about the Xuanyuan continent and Qibao Tianzun. "A demon in Xiao Qian World?" Xue Bin was curious and said, "Well, I''ll go with you then." "Thank you, Master Xue." "Anyway, I just went to add color to the game. On combat power, Xiaochen, you have surpassed me now." Xue Bin said. "Master Xue is too modest. After all, Xiaochen is young and inexperienced, and her coping ability is far worse than Master Xue''s." "Haha ..." This remark is still very useful to Xue Bin. After all, he is also an old predecessor who has been in the cultivation of immortals for many years. His strength can be almost, but his extensive experience is not comparable to young and young. "Speaking of which, I seem to have heard the name of Qibao Tianzun." Xue Bin said suddenly. Su Chen froze for a moment, really fake? "It''s just some rumors. I don''t know if it''s true or not, but it''s a long time ago. At that time, Shizun Yutianheng returned to the forefront and was a well-known young talent in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Heaven, with its sharp edge and fearlessness, dared to go to the universe to challenge the most dangerous magic abyss alone, but that is not a place where ordinary people have the ability to set foot. The Holy King and even the great emperor. " "As soon as Yu Tianheng went, it was hundreds of years. At that time, everyone in Lingzhou Jingzhou thought that Yu Hengtian had died in Moyuan, but one day he suddenly returned to Lingshan Jingzhou and brought back seven. Fairy. " "Not only that, Yu Tianheng also broke through the realm of the **** king in Moyuan and became a generation of strong kings. Since then, he has become a top generation strongman in Jingzhou, Lingshan. The giants have affected Jingshan in Lingshan for an entire era. " Chapter 872： Origin of Qibao Tianzun www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 872: The Origin of Qibao Tianzun After listening to Xue Bin''s words, Su Chen couldn''t help falling into thought. During the Yuan Dynasty, he also heard that Qibao Tianzun held seven immortals from the immortal world, but it was only rumored that it was not reliable, and when Su Chen played Qibao Tianzun, he did not see Qibao Tianzun use any powerful magic weapon. So Su Chen treated it as a rumor. But what did Xue Bin really say? "Master Xue, is Yu Tianheng''s seven immortals related to Qibao Tianzun?" "Specifically, the news I heard was certainly inaccurate, but there were rumors at that time that Yu Tianheng defeated an amazing demon from Moyuan, and the Seven Immortals snatched it from it. That day the demon was called Qibao Tianzun. " Xue Bin added: "Combined with what happened in Xiaochen''s hometown, then I can probably think that the legend once had a high degree of credibility. Yu Tianheng should have defeated Qibao Tianzun in Moyuan and got The huge benefits brought him to the kingdom of God and embarked on the road of legend in one fell swoop, but as to why Yu Tianheng wanted to seal Qibao Tianzun in the small thousand worlds, I don''t know. " "And Xiaochen, what you call the Tongtian Tower. As far as I know, Yu Tianheng walked the world and searched for the Wizards of the world. Indeed, the Tongtian Tower has been built in many places. Tightly connecting Lingshan and Xiaoqian World. Until more than 70,000 years ago, these Tongtian towers seemed to be usable, but since Yu Tianheng failed to impinge on the Holy Kingdom, all the Tongtian towers seem to have been destroyed. So far, I don''t know who did it, but it was a tumultuous event in Jingzhou, Lingshan. " Under the sorting of Xue Bin, Su Chen also gradually got a rough judgment. It seems very complicated, but if you think about it, what does this have to do with Su Chen. His goal was clear from the beginning to the end. He defeated Qibao Tianzun. As for other messy things, Su Chen didn''t need to blend in, let alone he didn''t have the ability to blend in. Yu Tianheng is dead or alive, for him, it is not important at all. However, Xue Bin''s words still brought a lot of new information to Su Chen. First of all, Qibao Tianzun comes from Moyuan. Secondly, Qibao Tianzun was able to fight with Yu Tianheng, indicating that his peak strength was in Qi Tianjing. This should be the combat power at the peak after Qibao Tianzun''s nine stages of demonization. But this strength, Qibao Tianzun today, should not be easily revealed. He has been imprisoned for a million years in the Yuanyuan continent, and it is absolutely impossible to return to its peak. Therefore, the enemies Su Chen will face will never exceed Qi Tianjing in the strongest case. The worst result: Qibao Tianzun''s peak combat power can reach Haotian Realm. If it were only Qingtianjing and Dengtianjing, it would hardly pose a threat to Su Chen. He didn''t even need to take a shot himself, just let the dog bite him. But Su Chen''s instinct felt that he might have to plan for the worst. If the power of Qibao Tianzun reaches Haotian Realm in the state of Jiuduan Demon, it is definitely a huge threat. The battle between Hong Yazi and Mysterious Fire Demon gave Su Chen a deep appreciation of the horror of the top powers. But will Su Chen admit it? Certainly not. He is not as good as he was now. He already has the strength to defeat the Optima Realm. His Majesty''s Ice and Fire Squad can also reach Optima Realm-level combat power when forming a group. The Demolition Team is extremely ferocious. Any Optimal Realm is strong Those who are being stared at have to peel at least one layer. This is equivalent to the combat power of three Optima levels. Coupled with Mengdie and Xue Bin, two real optimistic masters. There is also Su Xiaoyue, a little demon who cannot be concluded with common sense at all. In the case of full play and full calculation, the combat power of the six Optimus Realm levels is absolutely sufficient. Thinking of this, Su Chen was so confident that he could not wait to kill Xuanyuan Continent immediately. However, the teleportation crystal must be automatically triggered after ten years, and Su Chen has to wait for an extra month and a half. Xue Bin was sent away, Su Chen hadn''t settled yet, and Han Duoduo came again. "Why do you look like a idiot?" Su Chen looked at Han Duoduo in doubt, and her expression was almost ... If it was not beautiful, it would definitely be considered to change it with a slightly lower value. Is perverted and insane. Han Duoduo sat down on the sofa and sat down with excitement in his voice. "Mengdie is really handsome !!" After speaking, Han Duoduo suddenly sat up straight again, looking at Su Chen''s expression was extremely complicated. "To be honest, in what way did you coax my dream butterfly sister, a strange woman like sister dream butterfly can never be approached by a casual man, what curse did you make?" Why is this girl''s expression uneasy? Not to mention what relationship I have with Mengdie, even if it doesn''t matter, that''s not your turn. Young fans must have the awareness of young fans, and still want to interfere with their own cooking options? Su Chen suddenly wanted to tease Han Duoduo, tickled her and said, "Come here, I''ll tell you why." Han Duoduo guarded: "Cheat, you must want to eat my tofu!" "Do you think a person who is used to eating mountain and sea food is still interested in using green radishes?" Su Chen said earnestly. Han Duoduo is not good. I m green radish? I, Han Duoduo, is a beautiful **** the first day of Xianxia School. You actually compare me to green radish. I bite you believe it or not! But no matter how unconvinced he was, Han Duoduo couldn''t vent. After all, she was comparing with Mengdie. She suddenly felt that Su Chen was right. How could a man who had a chance to get close to Sister Mengdie be interested in other women? Maybe I really think too much. The past is over, what''s the big deal. Han Duoduo held his breath, carefully approached Su Chen, and made a gesture of listening to her ears. Su Chen looked down, because Han Duoduo''s skirt was looser, and her neckline completely fell down in a leaned-down posture. Just from Su Chen''s perspective, you can clearly see the rolling hilly terrain inside ... Although it is not Qingtian Dayue, it also has a flavor. "Did you say that?" Han Duoduo said impatiently, without even noticing that he was gone. Su Chen coughed twice, her eyes still, her body leaned forward slightly, and she reached up to Han Duoduo''s ear and whispered a few words. Han Duoduo started to be curious, then widened her eyes, opened her mouth, her face turned red, shy and angry at the same time. "You you you ... stinking!" Han Duodu fled like a jackal, tiger and leopard. Chapter 873： Crashed www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 873: Crash Glittering for more than a month passed. There are still three days before returning to the Xuanyuan continent. During this time, Su Chen completely let go of his mind and didn''t think about any problems. The only thing he did was to spend an hour every day to adjust his state, and strive to keep himself at the highest combat power. For the rest of the time, Su Chen had no heart or heart to play with Su Xiaoyue, and then brought Chen Fei and Mu Wanying, Lulu, a few people to swim in the mountains, go camping on uninhabited islands, and go to the bottom of the sea. Picking fruits and grilling at Diexiang Garden is fun. In the last three days, Su Chen returned to the Soul Hall, and by the way, summoned the Binghuo Squad and the Demolition Squad that were still in special training. Coupled with Sister Mengdie and Master Xue Bin, the revenge team was completely assembled. When teleporting crystals, he can only send Su Chen back to the Xuanyuan continent, but this does not affect. Su Chen can temporarily set everyone on the lost island. Before, he could bring Chenfei and Mu Wanying to Jingzhou, Lingshan through the Lost Island, so this was not a problem. The next step is to count the supplies, and finally wait. Mengdie Jiejie and Xue Bin, as the two Great Heavenly Realms combat powers, of course, do not need to make any preparations, Su Chen''s state is also excellent, but the remaining people have a lot of room for improvement. Su Chen also purchased some magic weapons, strengthened the equipment of the Ice and Fire Squad, and also used the strengthener to strengthen their magic weapons all over again. The five two Kazakhstans, Su Chen also equipped them with some suitable equipment to enhance their defenses. Chen Fei and Mu Wanying were also equipped by Su Chen. The other is the distribution of elixir. Su Chen now has a lot of various healing elixir. He specializes in treating a large number of different medicines for each person''s different constitutions. Whether it is used or not, it should be prepared in advance. Su Chen also asked Hermione to make some special magic potions. Three days later. Su Chen''s original calm heart suddenly became excited and excited. Finally, wait until this day! The teleportation crystal began to glow, and Su Chen had arranged the people into the Lost Island in advance. As soon as the time came, Su Chen could embark on the return journey. three two One call out! A pure white light shrouded Su Chen and led him to the sky, breaking through the atmosphere in an instant and rushing into the vast universe of stars and galaxies. It took more than a month to teleport, but at this moment Su Chen had been unable to restrain his inner excitement, and he wished that the time would immediately pass one month later. By the way, in this case, you can use the acceleration system. Su Chen had killed Huang Meijun before, but got three monster blazes in the sky. It just happens that it can be refined now, and more or less can improve some strength. After setting the acceleration time for one month, Su Chen directly turned on the acceleration mode, looking forward to opening her eyes again, she was already in the Xuanyuan continent. Closing his eyes, Su Chen waited for time to pass. "Ding, a dangerous approach was detected, and the acceleration was ended early." Suddenly the system prompts to wake up Su Chen. Opening his eyes, without the green mountains and green waters of imagination, Su Chen is still in the boundless universe starry sky. "Where''s the danger?" Su Chen''s face was aggressive, he looked around, and there was a dazzling galaxy around him. Is there anything unusual? "Ding, impact risk detected, countdown to impact, 10.9.8 ..." Su Chen suddenly panicked at the prompt system prompt. In the teleportation state, the speed is extremely high, and it is difficult to determine the distance in space. Even if something appears in front of it, it is difficult to change direction to dodge. No, you must leave the transmission state immediately. Although unwilling, Su Chen couldn''t joke about the lives of so many people. "bump!" Su Chen resolutely crushed the teleportation crystal. Suddenly, a wave of horrible energy broke out, and Su Chen was the first to be hit directly by this energy wave. It is too dangerous to forcibly interrupt the transmission. If it is not Su Chen''s physique enough, coupled with the protection of Taiyi Admiralty, he will be semi-disabled if he does not die. The teleportation array disappeared, and Su Chen instantly appeared in the dark void. Cold and biting, no life. This is by no means a place where human beings can survive, but the sage strongman has left the category of ordinary living beings, and its powerful physique and strength are sufficient to adapt to any dangerous environment in the universe, even the cold vacuum is no exception. only Although the transmission was interrupted, the inertia was still there, and Su Chen''s body was no longer controlled to rush forward at an extremely high speed. The countdown to the impact continues to sound. Although a certain amount of time has been obtained, the impact still seems inevitable. Su Chen gritted her teeth, and apart from that, she stretched out the defensive lines of God, stacked in front of each other, while covering her body with Taiyi Jinzhong. "Countdown to impact 3 ... 2 ... 1 ..." The speed was too fast. Su Chen didn''t know what was ahead. From contact to collision, it only happened for a moment. "boom!" Mars hits the earth. Even if adequate preparations were made in advance, Su Chenzhen lost his consciousness in a flash. Do not know how long it has passed, Su Chen finally regained consciousness and gradually woke up. His body is still protected in Taiyi Admiralty, but the distortion and deformation of Taiyi Admiralty have already hit, and it is difficult to imagine how terrible the power of the impact was. "Damn, my legs." Su Chen just wanted to pull out, but found that he hit his flat legs and pinched his legs. Although Taiyi Admiralty was squashed, it is still very strong. So Su Chen faced a very embarrassing problem. He was dumped by Taiyi Jinzhong and couldn''t get out. His legs were imprisoned, and the space in Taiyi Admiralty was very limited. The crowded Su Chen could not move at all. In this case, Su Chen could hardly exert any power. "Emmm ..." Su Chen was thinking, would you like to call a few people out of the Lost Island to help yourself? No, I can''t afford to lose that person. Su Chen grunted, and the whole body''s spiritual power erupted, trying to force Taiyi Jinzhong to spread out. Or not Then shrink your bones. Su Chen kept twisting her body, trying to shrink herself. However, the gap is too small, even after narrowing, it still can''t get out. After struggling for a while, Su Chen gave up helplessly. "Little demon, all hope you come to save Dad''s face." Su Chen summoned Su Xiaoya separately. "Wow, is this dad''s hometown? It looks so pretty." "Well, Dad, what are you doing in the bell?" Su Chen''s dull voice came out through Taiyi Jinzhong. "Little devil, help my father break Admiralty and let me out." Chapter 874： Artificial planet www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 874: Artificial Planet "call!" Su Chen finally drilled out of Taiyi Admiralty with the help of Su Xiaoyao. The demon''s strength is still stronger than Su Chen. "Strange, what is this place?" Seeing the surrounding scenery, Su Chen was puzzled for a while. The place they were in was a fiery pit that had just been smashed by Taiyi Admiralty. It looked like a crater and had a diameter of more than five kilometers. One can imagine how severe the impact was just now. But outside the crater, it was a vibrant scene. Towering trees, colorful flowers and plants, and a blue sky, and a few clouds floating. But Su Chen is quite sure that this place is definitely not the Xuanyuan continent. The Xuanyuan continent has no aura, but here ... it has ample aura, even a few times higher than the aura content of Jingzhou, Lingshan. Su Chen put away the distorted Taiyi Admiralty first, ready to explore with the little demon to see what it was. Although Taiyi Admiralty was severely damaged, it can be repaired through fairy air, and Su Chen was not too distressed. "Little devil, let''s fly to the sky and see." Su Chen said, sacrificing the mysterious fire sword, holding the demon''s hand to rise the sword. Fly high and see far. As Su Chen continued to lift off, he gradually saw more of the surrounding environment. "This is a vibrant planet." "The volume is small, and the horizon arc is very obvious." "Gravity is high, air pressure is high, but the atmosphere is not thick." Flying to an altitude of about 100,000 meters, Su Chen suddenly encountered an invisible barrier that was invisible and inaccessible, preventing him from continuing to lift off. strange Where''s the barrier? Since there is a barrier, how did I hit it just now? Su Chen suddenly thought, flew directly above the crater just hit, and carefully explored along the invisible transparent barrier for a while, sure enough, found a gap here. The shape of the notch, exactly like Taiyi Jinzhong, was definitely just penetrated. Su Chen penetrated through the barrier and got out. "Ok?" As soon as he got out, Su Chen was dumbfounded. The planet disappeared? No, it should be invisible, but this planet has not disappeared. Just under the envelope of the barrier, the entire planet is passively invisible! Beyond the barrier, when you look at it, it is a vast and shadowless cosmic deep space. There are no traces of other planets, and you cannot see the nearest star. It is not a regular star system at all, but an extraterrestrial vacuum. Under the barrier, there is a lively, full-spirited little planet. This is really weird. "Isn''t this Dad''s hometown?" Su Xiaoyue asked, confused. Su Chen shook her head: "No, there was an accident during the teleportation. We hit this invisible planet." Su Chen is in a bad mood. Finally, it was finally going to go home, but unexpectedly, such an accident occurred, and the transmission was interrupted. How can I return to the Xuanyuan continent? The deep space of the universe is infinite, and the distance is infinite. If the teleport crystal cannot be used anymore, the situation is very bad. How could this **** planet appear on the transmission path for no reason? If it was not discovered by the system in time, Su Chen would not have been stuck in Taiyi Admiralty. The impact might be many times greater than now. It is possible to directly kill the ashes. Su Chen is sitting on a solid and invisible barrier, and under his feet is a vibrant world, but he can raise his head but the boundless starry sky. This feeling is really weird. Seeing Su Chen''s feelings of depression, Su Xiaoqi took the initiative to sit next to Su Chen, comfortably holding Su Chen''s arm and comforting: "Dad, don''t be depressed, at least we are alive now, maybe there is a turnaround." Su Chen smiled and touched Su Xiaoyue''s head. Yeah, you can''t let the little demon look at the joke. The old father must look like the old father, calm down first, and think about what''s next. "correct!" Su Chen suddenly thought of something and pulled out the star map from the storage ring. He can check his current position and the distance from the Xuanyuan continent according to the star map. Taking a closer look, Su Chen suddenly relieved a little. Fortunately, he is not too far away from the Xuanyuan continent. The teleportation has already come to an end. The total distance has been almost 99%, and it is only one percent away. In other words, if you do nt hit the planet, it will take a few more hours to reach the Xuanyuan continent. But don''t be too happy too much, if these hours are converted into actual distance, it is still a very scary number. It takes a long time to fly across the Xinghai by purely physical force. But at least let Su Chen see hope, all of a sudden not as pessimistic as before. If it breaks down halfway, then it is really called that every day should not be, and that the earth is not working. Soon, Su Chen sorted out her emotions and cheered up again. He did not immediately summon the others on the lost island, but planned to explore the planet with the little demon first. This small planet is so secretive that its history must be extraordinary, maybe it is a chance. "Dad, this hole seems to be recovering on its own." Su Xiao Yao suddenly grasped Su Chen''s hand and said. Su Chen felt it with her hand. Really, this barrier is really advanced, and it has its own recovery function. Su Chen quickly took Su Xiaoyue back to the little planet. In case the hole was completely restored, they were bothered by being blocked outside. Although it may be isolated when it comes in, it is more secure to stay on land than the boundless sea of ??stars outside. As for the others, we will consider it later, and since this barrier can be broken, it means that it is not solid. Maintaining a height of 100,000 meters, Su Chen and Su Xiaoyue circled around the planet. This planet is really very small, and it only takes a few minutes to circle around Su Chen''s speed. Its diameter is about 500 kilometers, and even the largest island on the soul sea is one size larger than it. However, the environment of such a small planet is quite complicated. There are forests, oceans, mountains, deserts, and grasslands. It''s just weird that Su Chen observed all the way. Although the plants were everywhere, he didn''t see any signs of animal activity. Not to mention animals, not even insects, an ant has never been able to see a bee. This is really counterintuitive. And the more he looked, the more Su Chen felt that something was not right. Su Chen turned around the little planet a few more times, and finally realized that something was wrong there. The terrain here is too regular! It''s as if it was created after manual planning. This is an artificial planet! Su Chen reached a conclusion close to the truth. Chapter 875： Strong barrier www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 875: A Strong Barrier So here comes the problem! Who''s so boring, making a planet in this way? Is it difficult to make such a planet? In fact, it is difficult to say, and it is simple to say. As long as there is enough time for Su Chen to come, he can also make it. But there must be a purpose for everything. It makes sense to make a little planet and throw it in the universe. Finding a lifeless planet is easier than that. In summary, Su Chen feels that this small planet must have some significance. Forget it, Su Chen was too lazy to think on his own, he summoned everyone directly, ready to explore this little planet together. Everyone appeared in front of Su Chen. "This place is the Xuanyuan continent? Why is Aura stronger than Soul Palace?" Xue Bin was puzzled. The dream butterfly swept away, covering the entire planet directly, and immediately found anomalies. "What happened? Is there no place here?" Su Chen explained in detail what happened before, and the results of his preliminary exploration. After learning that Su Chen was nearly killed, Mengdie hurried forward and checked around Su Chen, just like the gentle older sister taking care of her younger brother, it was warm and caring. It was confirmed that Su Chen was not seriously injured, and Mengdie was relieved. "Since the accident has already occurred, there is no need to say anything more. Find out our environment first, and then plan for the next step. The worst case is nothing more than crossing the stars. My star disk was originally for this purpose. In the sky environment, the speed advantage of the star disk can be used to the extreme. Although it is not as good as the teleportation array, as long as the space bridge array method of the star disk is used, the distance of hundreds of light years is not much. " "Really? That''s great." Su Chen was very surprised. There is an old man in the family, such as a treasure, or a master. Su Chen immediately regained her motivation and began to arrange. "Mu Wanying, Hermione, Akiyama Aya, the three of you stay here and set up camps. If we can''t walk in a short time, at least we must have a place to live. I will leave Erha to protect you. "Although no danger is being sensed at this time, it is still good to be careful." "A group of Medusa and Chen Fei, and a group of Xiao Bailong and Bai Mei, explore the north-south direction, respectively. "My demon and I explored to the east, Sister Mengdie and Master Xue explored to the west. "I will keep in touch with you at any time with the **** pattern, and if there is any discovery, it can be communicated to me as soon as possible through the **** pattern." As soon as the arrangements were in place, the crowds scattered immediately. Su Chen and the little demon went eastward all the way, but did not hurry up, but carefully explored any place, not letting go of any corner. Su Chen always feels that this planet is definitely not simple, and maybe there will be hidden some big treasures. With the mentality of traveling in mountains and rivers, the father and daughter walked through the forest Gobi desert. The more you look, the more confused you are. All the plants here are full of vitality, but you can''t see the shadow of any living things, let alone ants. Under Su Chen''s careful observation, the salamander didn''t even see the microorganisms and bacteria. It''s like a huge sterile room. Moreover, there is no wind, and the temperature is constant at 25 degrees everywhere. There is no fluctuation at all and there is no air circulation and convection. Even more surprising is that Su Chen could not find the light source. The entire small planet seems to be sunny in the daytime, but the problem is that there are no stars and no luminous bodies around. It feels like the air here can glow by itself. Su Chen was scratching her lungs by the weird environment here, but she couldn''t figure it out, but Su Xiaoyue didn''t worry so much. She was like a ten-year-old child, bouncing around, enjoying Su and his whole body. Chen''s trip for two. After walking about 50 kilometers, Su Chen found nothing more. Suddenly he wanted to open, and the universe is full of wonders. If you have a strong sense of inquiry into everything, this life may be endless. No one can know everything except the omnipotent creation god. Calm down, just take it easy. It s the best thing to find. It does nt matter if you ca nt find it. Leaving this ghost place early and rushing to the Xuanyuan continent is the top priority. "Dad, look, there''s a hole here." Su Xiao Yao said holding Su Chen''s hand. A cave? Su Chen followed the instructions of Su Xiaoyue and suddenly looked. Not an ordinary cave. The entrance is boxy and is a regular three-meter square. This is by no means a natural product. Although this little planet is not something that can be produced in the natural environment, at least it looks very natural on the surface. This kind of environment can only be artificially created. Su Chen saw it for the first time. It is necessary to go in and explore. Su Chen took the little demon''s hand and slowly moved towards the square cave. The cave is not dark. Although there is no light source, it is just as bright as when the sun is shining at noon. The ground in the cave is flat, not even a small stone, and the top and sides are as smooth as a marble plane. One glance looked at the end. Not because the cave is long, but deep in the cave, there seems to be a force of chaos that blocks Su Chen''s perception and sight. As soon as Su Chen walked less than twenty meters, they encountered an invisible barrier. It is exactly the same as the barrier outside the atmosphere. Su Chen sacrifice a purple electric swim dragon sword, stabbed a sword towards the barrier, and the lightning flashed and thundered suddenly, and the roar shuddered. But let alone the barrier, even the cave remained motionless, without any trembling. What a giant special! "You little, try it." Su Xiao Yao nodded, struggling to wield a little pink fist, and smashed into the barrier. Hum. The transparent barrier, suddenly rippling like water ripples texture, shuddered a bit, and then returned to calm. With the power of the little demon, it was impossible to break. It seems that the solidity of this barrier is much higher than Su Chen expected. It seems that it must be gathered. Su Chen created a divine pattern and transmitted the message to others so that they could come as soon as possible. Within a few minutes, everyone came to the cave entrance, and five Erhas also smashed and tore a large tree and rushed. This did not forget to open the house. When the crowd expired, Su Chen led them into the cave and explained briefly. "I''ll try." Xue Bin shot the first time, and the power of the Optima Realm burst out instantly. boom! The barrier also rippled slightly, but the fluctuation range was not as good as that of Su Xiaoying. "Ahem, it seems I''m not strong enough." Xue Bin coughed awkwardly and stepped back. Mengdie didn''t talk nonsense. She walked forward directly, and her fingertips gently slipped over the barrier, just like a butterfly dance. The wings of the butterfly turned into sharp blades and cut across the barrier. A tiny white trace appeared on the barrier. Hurt the barrier! However, it was not long before Su Chen was happy, and the barrier immediately returned to its original state. By the way, this barrier has the ability to repair itself. Everyone looked at each other. How can this be done? Chapter 876： The role of the stone dagger www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 876 The Role of the Stone Dagger "Boom boom boom!" The crowds attacked in turn, attacked in concert, each showed their magical powers, and the barriers were constantly rippling. However, no matter how fierce the attack is, the barrier will eventually be restored. With the strength of everyone, it is difficult to penetrate the barrier in one fell swoop, so that it is doomed to fail to completely break the barrier. When Su Chen hit the small planet before, although he broke the barrier, how amazing was Su Chen''s speed at that time and how great the impact was. Now it is very difficult to simulate the impact on land. To. headache. Su Chen has a headache. He was pretty sure that the secrets of the planet must be hidden behind this barrier. But it can''t be broken, which is very embarrassing. Su Chen still did not give up, using various abilities to violently crack. Divine pattern is broken, invalid. The fire of divine refining is invalid. Hermione''s magic was invalid. The demolition squad was dispatched and was invalid. Su Chen even bought a nuclear bomb from the mall and blasted directly in the cave. Still not working. Su Chen was completely speechless. When Su Chen was about to give up, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to have a holy weapon in his body. The stone dagger you got in the Tao. Su Chen didn''t hold any hope either, but just thought that this stone dagger was also a holy weapon, so she could try it. But when the stone dagger crossed the barrier, Su Chen was stunned. The impenetrable barrier, under the attack of the stone dagger, was cut directly like a thin layer of silk! Su Chen froze. Just as he worked hard, the broken barrier healed again. But this doesn''t seem to matter anymore. Su Chen waved the stone dagger and made a circle directly on the barrier. Successfully. There was no time to explain so that the barrier would not heal again. Su Chen quickly greeted everyone to cross the barrier and enter the cave. "What dagger is this?" Even Mengdie had a strong curiosity about the dagger in Su Chen''s hand. Su Chen handed the stone dagger into the hands of the Dream Butterfly Jiejie, and smiled and told him about setting up a stall to buy barbecue in the Daomen Road. Mengdie listened, and couldn''t wait for a long time, looking at Su Chen didn''t know what to say. Is this something one can do? My heart is too big. Mengdie took the stone dagger and observed it for a while. "Surprisingly, this dagger does have a sacred scent, but it is the most primitive stone dagger in terms of material and workmanship." Xue Bin was also curious, researched for a while holding the stone dagger, and finally shook his head helplessly, he could not see anything special about the stone dagger. Su Chen didn''t care, she put away the stone dagger and said, "This stone dagger has a general attack ability and is not suitable as a weapon. Perhaps its ability is aimed at certain things, such as the outer barrier." "Regardless of it, let''s go in and have a look." Su Chen blew a whistle, letting five Er Ha approach the road, and they followed closely behind. There was no danger all the way, and after walking very calmly for a few minutes, a wide dome space appeared in front. Looking up, the round dome is carved with a vivid golden phoenix. Su Chen was marveled at the exquisite engraving of this phoenix pattern, and suddenly a burst of golden light bloomed involuntarily in his knowledge of the sea. Jiutian Shenghuang Yu, for some reason, suddenly began to glow. Su Chen frowned, with a faint feeling that the nine-day holy phoenix feather seemed to have some wonderful spiritual connection with the golden phoenix on the mural. Is the mural carved with one of the oldest bloodlines of the Phoenix tribe, the nine-day holy phoenix? Su Chen said nothing, equipped with the nine-day holy phoenix, and instantly spread the golden wings to gain the blessing of the nine-day holy phoenix. Immediately afterwards, Su Chen felt that his spiritual power had a wonderful spiritual connection with the Phoenix mural above his head. Su Su suddenly felt a sting in her head, and an ancient and primitive message, like the shock wave of an explosion, was imbued into Su Chen''s mind violently. Su Chen was stiff and fell to the ground stiffly. "father!" "the host!" But Su Chen couldn''t make any response, his eyes were darkened, and he passed out. In his sleep, Su Chen seemed to hear someone calling him. That voice is so ancient and desolate, full of sadness. Su Chen held out his hand subconsciously. He seemed to touch a warm face. "Who ... who is calling me?" Su Chen opened her eyes quietly and found herself floating in her spiritual ocean. In front of him, I do not know when a gentle woman appeared. "Child ... you finally woke up." The woman held Su Chen''s hand, her tone was as warm as her mother''s, and her smile had an affinity for people to unconsciously relax. Only then did Su Chen realize that he was lying on the woman''s thigh at this moment. Knee pillow? "Are you ... the holy phoenix of nine days?" "Child, my silly child, don''t you know your mother?" Su Chen was a little lost. In any case, although I think your temperament is very similar to that of your mother, it is just a metaphor. I am not your son. The gentle woman''s expression suddenly panicked: "Child, why are you so weak, tell your mother, are you hurt?" Su Chen suddenly, as if aware of something, summoned the nine heavenly holy phoenix feathers. "Sister, this is your child." "child!" When the gentle woman saw the colorful feathers, her expression became a little crazy immediately. She grabbed the colorful feathers and suddenly reached out and grabbed Su Chen''s neck: "You ... you killed my child, Why are you so cruel !!! " Keke ... Although she knew it was in her own spiritual world, Su Chen had a strong feeling of suffocation and pain at the moment she was wrapped around her neck. The whole soul seemed to twitch. Su Chen was struggling and struggling, and finally managed to break free from the woman''s hands. Seeing that she was still mad, he explained incessantly: "I didn''t kill your child, your child is still alive." The woman''s almost crazy expression calmed down instantly, and she returned to the gentle water-like appearance. I trust, turning your face is faster than turning your books! However, Su Chen didn''t want to continue to annoy this woman. He quickly explained: "This feather was obtained by me from a woman in Hades, and she is most likely an Empress of Heaven. Your child should be She surrendered and is serving the Empress Dowager. " "This is impossible. How noble is the bloodline of my nine-day holy phoenix, how can I surrender to others, I don''t believe that you must be lying!" Su Chen was ashamed: "Sister, I don''t need to lie to you. I''m just a human race cultivator who has just entered the heavens. How powerful is Jiutian Shenghuang? What ability do I have to hurt your children? Lord, the one who surrendered your child to be a pet is the Empress Dowager and not me. You can put the charge on my head without discrimination. " Chapter 877： Impatiens www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 877: Golden Phoenix "You didn''t lie to me?" Su Chen raised her hand and vowed: "It''s true." The woman hesitated for a moment, and finally let go of Su Chen. Seeing her disappointed look, Su Chen said, "That ... sister, you don''t have to be too sad, at least your child is alive now." The woman suddenly looked up and looked at Su Chen: "I want you to help me do one thing. I don''t have much time." "Please say what I can do and I will certainly help." "Find the Empress Dowager and rescue Xiaona from her hands." The woman said categorically. Su Chen almost burst out of old blood. "My elder sister, you are a bit strong. It is one of the only five Great Emperors who have achieved great success. I m in front of her, and I m not as good as the ants. I ca nt help you, or you may consider changing to a different ? " The woman suddenly snorted suddenly: "What a goddess of heaven is just touted by the world. Others don''t know what her source is, but I know it well. You don''t need to be afraid of her. Just follow what I said and ensure that you defeat her. It''s as simple as defeating an ant. " What the hell? Su Chen was a little bit shy. Defeating a great emperor is as easy as defeating an ant? Is this cowhide a bit too big? The woman dismissed it and continued: "Her real name was Caiyun, and she was just a maidservant in the Phoenix Temple who had no power at all." Keke ... The well-known Tongtian Goddess, formerly the maid of the Phoenix clan? Su Chen suddenly couldn''t help but take a closer look at this crazy woman in front of her. From her eyebrows, Su Chen seemed to see a bit of her former power and strength. Su Chen became curious for a while. "Sister, can I take the liberty to ask, who are you?" "Me? My name is Jin Fengxian, and I am the host of the Phoenix Celestial Palace. Within the universe, the highest ruler of all Phoenix clan is one of the nine immortals of the fairy world." "Xian ... Xian Beast?" Su Chen swallowed: "Senior are you from fairyland?" "Yes, I was born in Immortal from an early age, grew up on the shore of Yaochi, and was transformed into a golden phoenix by the ancestor of Hongjun. Until the collapse of Immortal Road, I took my tribe to escape from Immortal and came to the world, but was When it is blocked in Heaven, we have to seal ourselves off as a last resort. " "This planet was created by your predecessors?" "Yes, I blocked the entire planet with Supreme Immortal Magic Immortal to avoid the blocking of heaven." "Heavenly ... why?" "It is the spiritual will that remains after the death of the Lord of Hongmeng." "The Lord of Hongmeng! What is it?" Women seem to be a bit disgusted with Su Chen''s problem, and the tone becomes a little impatient: "The Lord of Hongmeng is the founder of the Hongmeng universe, the creator of all beings." Although still a little smudged, Su Chen probably understood. Su Chen didn''t dare to continue asking, this woman has a bad temper, don''t annoy her. "That ... Senior Jin Fengxian, you just said that there is a way to defeat Tongtian ... Caiyun, can you tell me what it is?" Jin Fengxian said: "In her soul, there is the root imprint of my Phoenix clan. Once this imprint is stimulated, she will not be able to resist all the will of my clan. I can impart the roots of the Phoenix clan to you, as long as I see that woman , You can use it to control Caiyun, and she will not be able to resist any of your orders by then. " To a great emperor? Su Chen suddenly felt a little skeptical about life, and it was true. This woman shouldn''t just be fooling him. "Hurry up. I am running out of time. You have broken the barrier I laid. Tiandao will already be aware of my existence. Tiandao thunderstorm may come at any time. I will surely die when I die. Will I die? It''s a pity, but Xiaona''s body carries the hope of our Phoenix family. You must save her, otherwise I will be transformed into a ghost after death, and blind your eyes so that you will never see the light forever! " As soon as the words fell, Jin Fengxian suddenly disappeared. But her voice echoed repeatedly in Su Chen''s ear. Suddenly, Su Chen saw a sudden burst of colorful feathers in the sky. A magical power is constantly being incorporated into Su Chen''s soul. "Whoo!" Su Chen suddenly startled, and as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that Su Xiaoyue was standing beside him with anxiety on his face, and Mengdie, Xue Bin, and others were watching him. "Dad, you''re fine!" Su Xiaoyue said in surprise. Su Chen was about to speak, and suddenly a system prompt came. "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining the roots of the Phoenix family and unlocking the new achievement ''Father of the Phoenix''." "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the new skill root control . This skill is restricted and can only be used for specific targets. "Ding, get the legendary mission: rescue Cortana, the mission is indefinite. After completing the mission, the root control will be unlocked. At that time, the host can obtain the complete Phoenix blood source. " Continuous system prompts came to let Su Chen know that everything that just happened in the spiritual world was not a dream. This is actually a legendary task! One can imagine how difficult it is to complete this task. Although Su Chen got the Phoenix roots inherited from the Golden Phoenix Fairy, she can use the Phoenix roots to suppress the Empress Dowager, but ... But the Empress Dowager, is this level of power really easy to be controlled? The roots of the Phoenix sound very powerful, but in fact how effective it is, Su Chen has no idea at all. Just because he has the roots of the Phoenix, Su Chen went to look for the Empress Dowager with a carelessness, and then challenged such a great emperor face to face? This is anxious to die. Su Chen shook her head helplessly, this task is very hot ... Fortunately, there is no time limit for the mission, then it depends on whether there will be a chance to meet the Empress Dowager in the future. If you do, then take a risk and try to see the effect of this root control skill. What if it works? That is the Empress Dowager, if you can make her obey her own words, think about it will be exciting. "Booming ..." Suddenly, there was a dull thunder outside the cave. "Strange, why is there a sudden thunder?" Xue Bin looked puzzled. Su Chen frowned suddenly, thinking of something, panicked suddenly, and said quickly: "Hurry up and flee with me, Tianjie is about to come." "Heavenly? Why is there heavenly evil?" Su Chen didn''t have time to explain so much. He led the crowd all the way to the entrance of the cave, took out the stone dagger again, and cut the hole that had healed again to drill out. Leaving the cave, Su Chen immediately looked up. hiss This is not the extent of thunderstorms! Chapter 878： Long road www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 878: Long Road "Oh my God!" Xue Bin was shocked when she saw this scene. Even Sister Mengdie, who had always been calm, looked up and couldn''t help but be stunned. A huge thundercloud appeared in the universe, covering almost the entire planet under the thundercloud. The size of this thundercloud is more than hundreds of times larger than that of Su Chendu when the saints were in trouble! !! In contrast, the little planet under their feet was as insignificant as a small rock under the storm. "Fly with me!" Su Chen didn''t have much time to think about it. She grabbed Mu Wanying, who was the weakest, and flew into the sky, heading for the zenith barrier. Everyone did not dare to think too much, and immediately followed. Soon approaching the barrier, Su Chen took out the stone dagger again and swept across the barrier, but escorted everyone into the space one by one. However, it is not enough. The distance is too close. You must hide a little farther. Judging from the universe''s vacuum environment, this thundercloud is simply horrible, and the dark clouds contain immortal energy. "Hurry up on the star disk!" Xue Bin sighed and sacrificed the star plate. Su Chen and they immediately sat up. Xue Bin urged the star disk at full speed, and quickly marked a streamer under the starry sky. After about two seconds, a burst of silent flashing light came from behind. Su Chen looked back subconsciously. The twisted ripples of space have erupted in no time. The barrier on the planet was torn instantly, just like a soap bubble that was pierced, and it could not have any blocking effect at all. That vibrant little planet was first exposed to the universe. This is its first debut and last time. The next second, like the thunder of heaven punishment, directly penetrated the entire planet. Suddenly, it turned into lotus root powder. Nothing left, only scattered dust clouds. Lei Jie has just begun. The flashes continued, and the sky thundered like dust in a waterfall. In a split second, at least tens of thousands of sky thunder broke out. It is hard to imagine that this is a scene of horror. Everyone was speechless in shock. Su Chen had closed her eyes and mourned for Jin Fengxian. The whole thunder robbery ended in half an hour, and it was impossible to count how many sky mines had been cut. When the thunderstorm ended and Lei Yun dispersed, everything was gone, and even a piece of dust could not be left. Everyone was speechless in shock by this vast Tianwei. "Let''s go." It was still Su Chen who spoke first. Although the death of Jin Fengxian is regrettable, Su Chen now has a more important mission. Because of this accident, his rhythm has been disrupted, and now he must seize the time and race to the Xuanyuan continent. "Look at me." Xue Bin stopped mentioning what happened just now, as if he was not taboo, he started to push the star disk with all his strength. The edge of the star disk began to turn violently, forming a spiral energy field, pushing the star disk to start accelerating. "Master Xue, to what extent can the star disk accelerate?" Su Chen asked. Xue Bin said: "The star disk can use space current and starry gravitational force for extreme acceleration. At the limit speed, it can reach one hundred times the speed of light. However, the control at this limit speed is extremely difficult and dangerous, and the spiritual power consumed is very amazing. My strength, with all my strength to urge the astrological disk, my spiritual power will be exhausted in three days. " "Is it difficult to manipulate the astrological disk?" "It''s not difficult, I can teach you, if so many of us take turns to control the star disk, we can basically guarantee that we will always be at the speed limit." "There is Master Lao Xue, and Master Xue is invited to teach us the manipulation of the star disk." Three days later, Xue Bin was exhausted and replaced by Su Chen. In accordance with the control method taught by Xue Bin, he further increased the spiritual input to keep the speed of the star disk at its peak. At a speed of one hundred times the speed of light, the surrounding space presents a distorted, streamlined effect. Although the speed is not comparable to the transmission, it is already the limit that can be reached at present. "Xiao Chen''s spiritual power is really strong. It''s been five days. His spiritual power has not been exhausted." Xue Bin exclaimed heartily. Mengdie looked distressed and said, "Come for me, you can rest." "It''s okay, I can support it for a few days." Su Chen held up a difficult smile. "Good, obedient." The dream butterfly language is gentle, but it gives an unquestionable feeling. Su Chen froze for a while, but eventually she followed the dream butterfly. "father." Su Xiaoyue came over to support Su Chen for the first time, and took him into the interior of the star disk. In the center of the constellation disk, there is a circular space with a diameter of three or four meters, which can be used as a lounge, and everyone is here to rest. Su Chen took out a pile of food and distributed it to everyone. After a full meal, he took out a lot of spirit stones and began to absorb the aura for recovery. Under the vacuum environment of the universe, there is no aura of heaven and earth. In this environment, the restoration of spiritual power can only rely on spiritual stones. This made Su Chen a little worried. After all, although there are many spirit stones on his body, he can''t hold such a consumption. Basically, all the spirit stones are used up, which is enough for everyone to recover. You can play for two months and you can reach the limit. If you can''t reach the Xuanyuan continent within two months, the situation is very bad. On the contrasting star chart, Su Chen calculated his movement speed and distance from the Xuanyuan continent in the past few days. Even if he kept flying at a speed of one hundred times to the Xuanyuan continent, it would take at least one year. To be honest, such a result, in fact, Su Chen is already very satisfied. If there is no astral disk, it may take them decades or even hundreds of years to fly to the Xuanyuan continent, but now it only takes one year. For practitioners, this is just a swipe of the finger. "I hope you can meet some aura-like life planets on the way, which can be used as supplies in the middle." Su Chen murmured in his heart. He felt that he was lucky and had a chance to meet. One day later, Su Chen''s spiritual power was restored, and at this time, Mengdie continued. Her spiritual power is the most ambitious of all people. Xue Bin is also a lot worse than her. Su Chen can support seven or eight days, and she can support at least fifteen days. However, Su Chen didn''t dare to let Dream Butterfly consume all her spiritual power. After all, she is the strongest currently, and still needs to save a certain amount of combat power. After all, in the deep space of the universe, no one knows when the danger will quiet Advent. Next, change Xiaobailong and Baimei. Time passed day by day, watching the slowly wriggling efficiency on the star map, Su Chen''s heart full of urgency. Forget it, don''t think too much. Su Chen entered the mall and bought a large number of immortal vines to absorb the immortality and was ready to repair Taiyi Admiralty. Chapter 879： Replenishment www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 879: Supplementing Spiritual Power Two months later. Su Chen''s most worried situation happened. Everyone''s mental power is exhausted. Only five of them were still stunned and did not consume any spiritual power. But who can expect these stupid dogs to learn how to manipulate the star disk. At this moment, the spirit stones on all people have also been exhausted, and all methods of restoring spiritual power have been tried. After all, it is to the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted. Surrounded by a vast sea of ??stars, although the star disk still maintains inertia and flies at extremely fast speeds, it will soon break away from the speed of light. In the space environment, within the speed of light, as long as the acceleration is successful, you can continue to sail by inertia without much loss of speed. But if you want to enter the speed of light, you need a huge amount of energy to continue to promote. Although the astral disk can continue to fly at the highest sub-light speed, a reduction of one hundred times means that the time to reach the Xuanyuan continent will also increase one hundred times. Su Chen can''t wait. No one can wait. The only good news is that there is a galaxy just ahead. Although it is not yet possible to perceive the internal environment of the galaxy, most of the stars have planets. Even if the probability of the existence of a life planet is not high, most planets are rich in mineral resources. It does not matter that there is no life, as long as the spirit can be dug. Mine is enough. "Dad, I feel aura change." Among the crowd, Su Xiaoyue, who was most sensitive, took the lead in discovering the Reiki reaction. "Try to find out if you can find a general direction." Su Chen said. The range of a stellar galaxy is very huge. The space between the planets starts at billions of kilometers. Even a sage strongman who wants to gain insight into the environment of a galaxy is almost impossible to do without sufficient detection methods. It is even hard to find the existence of those small planets. But Su Chen is not worried. His mall is a huge treasure house. As long as he has skills, he can buy everything. Buying a Hubble telescope does not exceed one million skill points. With Su Chen''s financial resources, it is drizzle. However, even if there is a telescope, it is very laborious to find. If Su Xiaoyue can determine the approximate direction position, it can save a lot of time. "give it to me." The little monster confidently played a ticket, and a strange energy field bloomed from her. This is the domain of the demon, which is extremely special and has a great scope. In this vacuum environment without obstacles, the area of ??saints of the demon can even be expanded to a very exaggerated degree. Soon, the demon locked his target. "Front left, at ten thirty, there is a glass bead." "glass bead?" Su Chen froze slightly and immediately observed it with the Hubble Telescope. After some searching, Su Chen finally found the glass bead that the demon said. Really a strange planet. This is a hockey puck made entirely of ice. Its volume is several times larger than that of the earth. In the vast deep space, it is like a huge glass ball. Su Chen was slightly disappointed. The planet is full of ice, and it is estimated that there are no minerals. However, since there are aura fluctuations, it is necessary to check it, in case there is gain. In their current state, Su Chen has no ability to demand too much, as long as he can have aura supply. Su Chen urged the star disk to slow down. No one flies past at the current sub-light speed, it is difficult to stop the car, and if it hits it directly, I am afraid that it is more ferocious. The astrological disk keeps approaching. After three hours, the outline of the puck can finally be seen with the naked eye. Continue to approach, the ice hockey is constantly zooming in view. The sun of the stars shone on the puck, refracting a very gorgeous light. "A very beautiful star, if it can be taken off and polished into a ring, it should be very good." Mengdie murmured suddenly. Su Chen glanced at Mengdie in surprise. Sister, your request is a bit excessive, please forgive me for keeping silent. When the speed of the star disk decreased to a certain degree, Su Chen controlled the star disk to merge into the gravitational orbit of the ice ball, and began to land. The star disk under Su Chen''s control is like a superb space battleship. It goes into orbit, decelerates, and lands. The whole set of actions is performed in one go, like flowing clouds. Please call me the old driver later! "It''s so cold ..." Everyone landed, walking on the solid ice layer formed some billion years ago. Ling Zhi''s cold wind was mixed with countless tiny prismatic ice thorns. Harsh natural environment. But all the saints were present, and they adapted quickly to this environment, posing little threat. Only Mu Wanying acted a little reluctantly, and Su Chen beckoned to let her hide beside her. Mu Wanying immediately walked over with a smile, holding Su Chen''s arm intimately. "It does have aura fluctuations, but it seems to come from deep underground." Mengdie said. Su Chen said: "Although this planet is all ice, the kernel may be solid. I can try to penetrate the ice and drill into it." Anyway, Su Chen directly sacrificed the mysterious fire sword, Only a few spiritual forces urged Da Ri Yan to shroud mysterious fire sword, piercing the ice layer fiercely. The terrible heat instantly melted the ice into a large hole. Su Chen led the crowd to jump in directly. Xuanhuo Sword continued to melt the ice, leading everyone to drill towards the inner core of the puck. It took almost twenty minutes for Su Chen to finally melt through this layer of incredible ice and came out of the inner core of the puck. There is no ice here, but a sea of ??ocean. The temperature of the seawater is about 20 degrees, which is quite comfortable, and the seawater is extremely pure, completely free of any impurities and microorganisms, just like pure water filtered through high purity. "Split water drops." Suddenly, Dream Butterfly hit a blue bead magic weapon, and the seawater around it quickly separated, forming an air ball with a diameter of 100 meters, which isolated the surrounding seawater. Everyone stayed in the air balloon and continued to dive. The seawater here is hotter and is already boiling. A large iron ball with a diameter of more than two kilometers is spinning at a high speed. "So strong aura swings." "What kind of metal is this and why does Aura fluctuate so sharply?" Su Chen said: "Don''t worry about so much, everyone quickly hurry up to absorb the aura and restore strength." "Right." In addition to the five two Kazakhstan, everyone began to absorb the aura emitted by this big iron ball. Su Chen also opened a large net of **** pattern, like a funnel, gathered all the surrounding aura and provided it for everyone to absorb. . Within a day, everyone''s spiritual power had returned to its peak. And the aura of this iron ball fluctuated, it did not weaken at all. "Is this a treasure?" Chapter 880： Hongmeng Gold Juice www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 880: Hongmeng Golden Juice "That one" Akiyama Aya, who has always been silent, suddenly pointed at the iron ball and said, "Have you noticed that it seems to be turning faster?" Su Chen looked closely, as if it were. At this time yesterday, the frequency of the iron ball''s rotation was almost 50 times per minute, but now the frequency of rotation has reached 80 times per minute, which is much faster. Is it because of a lot of reiki being absorbed? "I''ll try to stop this big iron ball." Su Chen said suddenly. Mengdie Daimei frowned slightly: "Don''t mess around, this iron ball has a very strong energy field, a unique field that has been formed, and if you touch it, you may be injured." "Ye Xiaochen, don''t take risks. We have absorbed enough auras, and store some more, it is enough to rush on the road." Xue Bin also said with some worry. Su Chen said: "It''s okay, I won''t touch it directly." Having said that, Su Chen surrounded the iron ball and played a series of divine patterns. Su Chen has to wrap the iron ball with a **** pattern to slow down. Su Chen''s idea was to stop the iron ball and drag it out. This one is a large aura supply station. As long as you take it with you, you won''t worry about running out of aura. If you can bring extra aura to Xuanyuan continent, you can even use this big iron ball to transform the environment of Xuanyuan continent, so that Xuanyuan continent can also get a lot of aura supply. Su Chen brought 15,000 Yijingdans, which can create a large number of masters for the Xuanyuan continent. However, due to the heaven and earth environment of the Xuanyuan continent, the effect must be irrational. After that, the burden on the Xuanyuan continent will also increase. If you can bring this big iron ball back, you can solve this problem. It took three hours, and Su Chen finally laid a net of heaven and earth on the surface of the iron ball. With a big hand, Su Chen quickly tightened all the Shenwen arrays under the cloth. Zizi ... After being entangled by the **** pattern, the rotation speed of the big iron ball suddenly slowed down a lot, but Su Chen seemed to underestimate its power, and the **** pattern may be torn at any time. Su Chen had to continue playing more divine patterns, until the big iron ball was wrapped into a cocoon, and the big iron ball finally stopped completely. When Xue Bin saw this scene, he couldn''t help but be amazed: "The method of Jiupin Rune Master is really amazing. Xiaochen, your rune accomplishment is already considered to be the best, and the next step may be a breakthrough Fairy Run Master. " Fairy Master? Is this the higher realm of **** pattern above the rune master? Xue Bin still knows a lot. Su Chen consulted a lot of information before and found no clues in this regard. Go back and consult with Xue Bin. After capturing the big iron ball, Su Chen finally got a chance to take a closer look at it. Mengdie also seemed curious, and followed Su Chen closer to the iron ball. "Bang." Su Chen came outside the iron ball, and from a close distance, it was still quite huge and extremely spectacular. After all, it is a large iron ball with a diameter of two kilometers. But a bit strange, Su Chen''s sound of tapping the iron ball was a bit hollow. It seems that the hollow structure of this iron ball? Mengdie also found this and said, "Look for it and see if there are any cracks in the entrance." Su Chen nodded, and immediately performed a carpet-like search on the surface of the iron ball. However, Mao did not find it. The whole iron ball is very regular, the surface is smooth, there are no cracks, and there is no texture. "Try with your stone dagger," Mengdie said. Yes, this is exactly when the stone dagger comes in handy. Su Chen sacrificed a stone dagger and made a knife stroke on the surface of the iron ball. A scar appeared immediately. Sure enough, he did not disappoint Su Chen. Su Chengang tried both with the Xuanhuo Sword and the Purple Electric Dragon Sword, and even Mengdie tried to attack, but they did not leave any traces on the iron ball, which shows how amazing its hardness is. Su Chen kept waving the stone dagger, and it took a lot of effort to finally cut a small hole in the iron ball. "Snoring!" A strong aura burst out from the iron ball. Mengdie did not waste it, immediately took out a jade bottle and collected this aura. She also summoned a small butterfly and let it fly into the inside of the iron ball. After a moment, Dream Butterfly showed a surprise: "I seem to know the origin of this thing." "What is it?" Su Chen asked curiously. Everyone curiously raised his ears and heard. In addition to the two halves, they also paddled. Meng Die explained: "This thing is called" Hongmeng fruit ", it is not a natural shape, but a fruit that was born on the Hongmeng tree at the center of the universe in the Hongmeng era." "Fruit ... Fruit?" Su Chen''s face was aggressive, you told me that this big iron ball with a diameter of two kilometers was the fruit? I''ll show you a big bite? "Without questioning, this is the Hongmeng fruit. It is not uncommon in the world of cultivating immortals. It''s just that ordinary cultivators can''t see it for a lifetime. Under Lingshan, there is a hongmeng fruit. In all the worlds, There is a great fruit. " Su Chen froze again. "Sister Mengdie, do you mean that all the auras of the great world are supplied by such big iron balls?" "Not exactly, but at least in the initial stage of the formation of Daqian World, it was Hongmeng Guo who created the spiritual vein of one side of the world, so Hongmeng Guo can basically be regarded as a passport to enter Daqian World. Only then can he be promoted to the world of a thousand. " "Isn''t I able to find a great deal? Can this Hongmengguo help Xuanyuan Continent become one of the thousands of worlds?" "The theory is feasible, but it has to be seen in the Xuanyuan continent. It is definitely impossible to become a large-scale cultivation of immortals like Jingzhou in Lingshan. . " "But what I said is actually not the point." The words of Mengdie, Su Su appetite. But she suddenly fell silent, as if waiting for something. After a while, the butterfly sent into the iron ball by it flew out. Also brought a drop of golden liquid. Suddenly, a refreshing fragrance came out. "What is this?" Su Chen asked curiously. He could feel that this drop of golden liquid seemed to contain extremely terrifying energy. "This is Hongmeng Gold Juice. There is a drop in each Hongmeng fruit. It is the most valuable thing in Hongmeng fruit." Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing her throat and asked, "What effect does this gold juice have?" "I''m not sure, but Hongmeng Gold Juice can be regarded as the top spiritual treasure in Xiuxian Realm. It is the most precious treasure that even the great emperor wants. This drop of Hongmeng Gold Juice is worth about one hundred A soul temple. " "hiss" Chapter 881： Xuanyuan Continent Status www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 881 "Unfortunately, this Hongmeng fruit has been in the world for too long, and there is only one drop of Hongmeng gold juice in it." Mengdie said with regret. Just this drop? If it is diluted, it can be divided into several portions. However, the effectiveness of this Hongmeng Gold Juice is not clear. Although it is a good thing, if you take it rashly, you still have to bear certain risks. "Sister Mengdie, let me study the efficacy of this Hongmeng Gold Juice." Mengdie nodded and gave the gold juice directly to Su Chen. Su Chen carefully supported Hongmeng''s gold juice with a divine pattern, pretending to observe carefully, in fact, letting the system analyze the composition. "Ding, it takes a billion skill points to analyze Hongmeng Gold Juice. Is it paid?" Su Chen froze, this is too expensive. "Can you discount it?" "Hongmeng Gold Juice contains a high-energy rule. It requires a lot of system energy to perform in-depth analysis, and there is no discount on credit." Su Chen hesitated for a moment, but still wanted to understand the role of Hongmeng''s gold juice, and paid one billion skill points with one grit. "Ding, parsing succeeded." "Hongmeng Gold Juice: The companion of Hongmeng fruit, born in the Hongmeng era, can form a drop in 300 million years. It is a rare energy body that aggregates the laws of heaven and earth. The doorstep of the power (Note: The power of the rule is too strong, not all cultivators have the ability to control. It is recommended that the host take it at least after breaking through the kingdom of God, otherwise there will be danger to life.) " I go Fortunately, Su Chen spent these one billion skill points, otherwise he took the Hongmeng gold juice in a rash manner, fearing that he would explode. But how to explain it to Mengdie? Su Chen thought for a while and said, "Sister Mengdie, I found the power of laws in this Hongmeng gold sauce. Do you know what the power of laws is?" "The power of the law?" Mengdie was silent for a long time and said, "If this is the case, then this Hongmeng Gold Juice is not something we are entitled to enjoy now. Without the powerful strength of the God-king Realm, it would not be able to withstand the strong law fluctuations and forcibly refine the Hongmeng Gold Juice. It will be miserable. " Xue Bin said: "It seems that the Hongmeng Gold Juice has nothing to do with me. I have a self-knowledge of Xue Mou. This time, Qingtianjing has come to an end." Su Chen smiled bitterly, and was about to hand over Hongmeng Gold Juice to Mengdie, and she waved her hands directly: "Without your stone dagger, we would not have got this Hongmeng Gold Juice. You should keep this thing, among us. And only you little guy may have hope of becoming a **** king. " "This" Su Chen thought for a while, but did not refuse. She decisively filled Hongmeng Gold Juice into a jade bottle and sealed it with a **** pattern. The system is in hand, Mo said that it is the realm of the king of God, even if it is the realm of the emperor, Su Chen dare to fight. Gathering Hongmeng''s gold juice, Su Chen played a divine pattern and went inside Hongmenggu to investigate. Inside is a peculiar and weird void. There are many naturally formed divine patterns on the void, and the structure is more complex than Su Chen imagined. There is a sense of being inclusive and integrating the entire world into it. It is under the action of this magical divine pattern that Hongmenguo will continue to breed aura. Su Chen can understand that this great fruit is a perpetual motive that makes aura! Su Chen sutured the incision on Hongmengguo and continued to wrap it with the **** pattern, but stuffed it into the storage ring. With a diameter of two kilometers, I can barely plug it with a storage ring. The moment Su Chen took away Hongmengguo, the entire ice hockey began to tremble violently. Losing core stability, this big ice hockey is about to collapse. Su Chen sacrificed the mysterious fire sword again, approached the road, and led the crowd to rush outward. When Su Chen and his team rushed to a safe area, the ice hockey behind them also completely collapsed, shattered into countless pieces of ice, wandering under the stars. Xue Bin sacrificed the star disk again and began to speed up. With enough aura to provide, at most one month, you should be able to reach the Xuanyuan continent. Having said that, Su Chen''s luck is really good. After this trip, I got the roots of the Phoenix tribe, and got the Hongmeng fruit and Hongmeng golden juice. These are the things that many cultivators will never see in their lives. It s a top opportunity that you do nt even know. Thinking about this, Su Chen feels a lot better, which may also indicate that after returning to the Xuanyuan continent, he can smoothly and smoothly solve all problems. Time flies. Xuanyuan Continent, Sanqing Holy Land. Thunder King Wei Xingye stood on the clouds, tangled with thunder, and made a thunderous sound that deafened and trembled. "Zhan Guangming, you three have to ask for the number of qi, continue to keep it, and sooner or later, it is the end of everything, why struggle so hard, give me the Holy King as soon as possible. With your talent, you can definitely be taken seriously by Master Tianzun. As long as you Promise to be obedient, Lord Tianzun can also resurrect your daughter. If you continue to be stubborn, then there will be only one end, which is death. " "If you want to fight, fight, and stop talking nonsense. I meditate on how bright I am. As soon as Zen Guangming struck white, his body was surging brightly, without any fear, but when he heard the word resurrection, his breath still fluctuated. "Zhen Guangming, don''t hesitate to listen to their ghost words, my monks, stand in the way, and be able to stay with the demons!" The unhappy Taoist noticed that the light of Zen light was loose, and immediately yelled at him. After a while of Zen light, his will was restored immediately. "Thank you Brother Woke for waking up, Bright knows what to do." Unhappy Road nodded his head, but in his heart, why was there no trace of anxiety? It has been ten years since Su Chen left Xuanyuan Continent. It stands to reason that Su Chen should have returned a month ago, but now he has not seen Su Chen. During this time, there were rumors everywhere on the Holy Land. Numerous monks who looked forward to the return of Su Chen, although they were afraid to speak, had begun to question. Maybe Su Chen has died outside the territory, maybe he didn''t find a rescuer, and returned without a face. Is this God''s providence? "Su Chen will come back, I believe him." A plum fawn came out of the air. "I also believe that the Sovereign will definitely return!" Xia Ziyan also appeared later. Ten years ago, after the First World War, the pattern of the entire Xuanyuan continent has changed drastically. The Holy World has fought everywhere, and the major forces in the practice world have united and gathered in the Sanqing Holy Land with the help of the magic evil formation. At this point, except for the Sanqing Holy Land that has not yet been breached by the Holy Sect, all continents have been completely occupied. Chapter 882： The strong return! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 882: The Strong One Returns! The current Xuanyuan continent, apart from the Sanqing Holy Land, can be said to have fallen completely into the hands of the Holy Sect. Moreover, this is under the premise that Qibao Tianzun never shot. If the Mosha array had always guarded the Sanqing Holy Land, I am afraid that this last place where the monks in the world could hold themselves would be gone. Under the struggle of this decade, the resources of the Holy Land have also been almost exhausted. This is no longer a question of whether or not the day can survive, but if the status quo can no longer be changed, even if Qibao Tianzun fails to come, the Holy Powers alone will be enough to dissolve the last power of the Holy Land. The holy place can support up to now, relying on Zen Guangming, unhappy Taoist, Sun Ce, Wu Mingkong, Huolingji and other top powerhouses, struggling to support. Today''s holy land has entered a state of emergency in a comprehensive manner, restricting the supply of all resources, and all practitioners under the sea of ??the sea can no longer practice as unbridled as before, leaving the remaining vitality of the world to the sea Masters. Food, Yuanhe, and all spiritual materials are given priority to monks in Luhai. Others couldn''t do anything to help them, they could only report to the group for heating, and live a hard life of slackness. But even so, in view of the current reserve of the Holy Land, it will last for a few months at most, and it will be completely exhausted. At that time, the ordinary people will suffer and suffer. Without food, no A few ordinary people can last a few days. Even a practitioner, if there is no water or food, it will be difficult to survive for several months. The haze of despair shrouded the holy land. There have been a large number of practitioners who chose to defect and took the initiative to go to His Majesty. There were even monks launching a killing ring in the Holy Land as a vote to join the Holy Sect. The emergence of all chaos indicates that the Holy Land has reached the edge of the cliff. Ahead, there is Holy Sect. At the rear, it is also a bottomless abyss. The elder elder with white hair, lamented in the sky, lamented: "If you have the spirit of heaven in Sanqing Dao, please help me to survive this crisis in the Holy Land!" Suddenly, the sky flashed with thunder and lightning, and the wind raged. A horrible coercion that is difficult to describe in words is approaching. Countless monks looked up into the sky. Wei Xingye showed horror. "What terrifying coercion, saint ... is it saint coming?" "Su Chen! I''m back, I know he must be back!" Tao Tao could not help but jump up in surprise. Xia Ziyan burst into tears for a while: "I know, you will not leave us!" "Smelly boy, you''re back!" Kong Miaoyin''s eyes flushed, and he burst into tears with joy. Purple Phoenix spread its wings and flew towards the sky. More and more people gathered together, looking at the sky with anticipation. "Boom!" Above the sky, there was a raging flame. The flame of terror seemed to melt the sky out of a big hole. Finally, with a crisp sound, the sky cracked. The star disk fell towards the ground at high speed. "Unexpectedly, there is still a large array of **** patterns in the sky over the Xuanyuan continent. Was it under the cloth of Yu Tianheng?" A voice came from the sky. It was Su Chen''s voice. He really is back! "Here is Xuan Yuan Xing? It is unexpected that there is such a vast and rich land in the world of Xiao Qian." "There is indeed the potential to transform into a world of thousands. With such surging heaven and earth vitality, as long as a few veins are cultivated, it will be enough to transform these heaven and earth vitality into spiritual energy." "It seems that many people are welcoming us." Su Chen stood at the forefront of the astral plate, overlooking the familiar homeland, and suddenly burst into an upsurge, and her blood began to boil. He sensed the breath of many familiar old people who were still alive! What Su Chen was most worried about was that after returning, he found that there was already something wrong, and now he was finally relieved. Suddenly, Su Chen saw a purple shadow rushing forward. Is it Purple Phoenix? Su Chen grabbed a large hand, and Tian Tianzhan took out his hand and dragged the purple phoenix directly in front of him. "call" Purple Phoenix was startled, but immediately after seeing Su Chen''s face, he couldn''t take care of it so much, and rushed directly. Su Chen is ashamed, sister, are our feelings so deep? However, watching the state of the purple phoenix also suffered a lot. Su Chen gently stroked her back and put a touch of spiritual power into the purple phoenix, which quickly settled her emotions. "It''s okay, I''m back, everything is under control." Listening to Su Chen''s domineering declaration, the purple Phoenix suddenly smiled and showed a nod. Hum ... The star disk started to slow down. Slowly fall over the Holy Land. Many people are already welcoming themselves around. Su Chen looked around, all of whom were familiar faces, but there were some old people who were not among them. For example, Ziwei Taoist, such as Emperor Tianlong, such as the masters of all mysteries ... Seeing Xia Ziyan, Tao Tao and Kong Miaoyin together, Su Chen''s eyes softened instantly. He stepped forward and appeared directly in front of the three. "metropolitan!" "Shit!" Xia Ziyan and Kong Miaoyin were embraced by Su Chen at the same time. Taotao also scratched Su Suchen''s body with its antlers. "No need to say anything." Su Chen asked Tao Tao, "What about the things I asked you to keep?" "it''s here." Tao Tao shook the jade bottle hanging around her neck, and said, "I''ve been protecting it all the time, without any damage." Su Chen was about to bring the jade bottle, and suddenly heard the urgent voice of Zen light. "Little brother, stop Wei Xingye, they will go back to report." Su Chen glanced and found Wei Xingye''s figure. He was pale, scared by the scene in front of him. Su Chen did not do it herself, but slammed her finger. "Wang!" A second word rushed out like lightning, holding Wei Xingye directly, and brought it to Su Chen. No one could see what was happening, and Wei Xingye was aggressive at this moment. The gap between the Holy Realm and no annihilation is impossible to imagine without contact with people in this realm. It''s no exaggeration to say that not counting Qibao Tianzun, a two-ha is enough to crush the entire Xuanyuan continent. Even if it is Qibao Tianzun in the five-stage demonized state, he is also a chicken in the face of Er Ha. "Su ..." As soon as Wei Xingye was about to speak, Su Chen stared back with a look. At the moment of contacting Su Chen''s eyes, Wei Xingye felt that his heart was bursting, and the severe pain swept the whole body, causing him to roll up his eyes and twitch on the ground. After a while, he bleed and fainted. . Er Ha immediately obediently stunned Wei Xingye. This scene brought a deep shock to Zen Guangming and others. Chapter 883： All resurrected! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 883: All Resurrected! To what extent has Su Chen''s strength grown! Has he escaped from the sea of ??suffering and reached the other side of the sky to become a saintly strong man? Su Chen had no time to pay attention to all the other things. He took the jade bottle and immediately started an enchantment to completely isolate the outside world. Su Chen took a deep breath, opened the jade bottle, and poured out the mud of the resurrection **** inside. The souls of more than 5,000 first disciples of all ages were sealed in the mud. But the **** mud is limited, so many souls are forcibly attached, and the strength has weakened and left. But it doesn''t matter, the in-place resurrection card doesn''t care about these details, even if only a trace of remnant exists, it can still be resurrected. Su Chen thought about it, and found out the soul of his mother Hua Guifei, and used the in-situ resurrection card directly on her. Hua Guifei quickly reborn and appeared in front of Su Chen. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Su Chen''s gaze: "Chen, my dear, isn''t this a dream!" Su Chen immediately took out a suit and put it on her mother. She said, "It''s not a dream. Chener is back. From now on, Chener will never let her mother suffer." To appease the Chinese concubine, Su Chen once again put Lin Yuerou, Chu Yanran, Fox Ji, Youyou, Ye Beibei, Yueyaer, Liu Yue, Kong Lingxuan, Xiao Yushi, Zen Miao, Tong Lixian, Mu Xiangxue, Xia Susu The souls of Birou, Gu Qingcheng, Pig Girl, Lin Xiyan, Du Xuerong, Wu Meiqi, Wu Meiling, Black Phoenix, Daisy, Xiaowu, Zhende, etc. were found out, and the in-situ resurrection cards were used one by one. Suddenly, all the beauties appeared in front of Su Chen without reservation. The scene was a little too hot for a while. Su Chen quickly took out a lot of clothes and put them on. "Fu Jun!" "the host!" "Mr!" "Brother Chen!" "metamorphosis!" Everyone was surprised when they saw Su Chen. Su Chen is also a little embarrassed. Who is calling me a pervert? The resurrection is not clothes, what can I do! However, seeing the scene in front of him, Su Chen still closed her mouth happily, Huang Tian did not take painstaking efforts, I finally did not let you down! But now the scenes are too chaotic and it is not the time to speak. Su Chen said: "I will say something later, and now I have more important things to do." Although most of the first disciples in Wangu have not been resurrected, but everything has priorities, Su Chen has limited skill points, and it is impossible to resurrect all of them at once. Now, I can only resurrect the closest batches, and slowly take the rest. When the girls were dressed, Su Chen pulled the enchantment. Then he found the souls of Tie Niu, Ou Haochen, Lin Xiao, Yan Chixia, and resurrected. A total of fifty people were resurrected and 50 billion skill points were spent. It can be said that the main high-level combat power of the first case of Vanguard has been resurrected. Only then did Su Chen find the head of Zen light and unhappiness. At this moment they were talking with Xue Bin, and the humble and restrained attitude was like a primary school student. "Two brothers and brothers, fortunately, did not humiliate, and finally came back in time." "Little master ..." The two looked at Su Chen''s expressions, which were a little complicated. It seemed that they couldn''t believe it, and Su Chen became a saint. Sage, that is the realm of countless practitioners in the Xuanyuan continent, but cannot reach it. Su Chen just went out in just ten years and achieved countless geniuses. . Is the outside world really so extraordinary? It is clear that Zen Guangming and the unhappy Taoist leader have misunderstood something. The practice resources of Daqian World are indeed abundant. Practicing in Daqian World is indeed much more effective than doing it on the Xuanyuan continent. But Su Chen is just a case. "Gossip aside, I want to know what happened on the Xuanyuan continent in the past ten years." Su Chen said. Zen Guangming was silent for a moment, saying: "On the day of the battle of Saint Celestial Sect, Ziwei Taoist and all the wonderful masters died to stop Qibao Tianzun, and when they evacuated, Emperor Tianlong broke out and disdain the dragon soul, burning his life to stop Qibao Tianzun''s pursuit. That gave us time to escape. " "This war shocked the whole world, and great changes have taken place in the practice world. The monks in the world feared the scourge of the heavenly sect, and went to the sacred ground to seek the protection of three consultations." "Today, all four great gates, Hao Ranzong, Wu Jizong, and Wan Yaozong, have been relocated to the Holy Land, and some monks have been hidden in Taikoo Island." "The Holy Emperor has blocked the Sanqing Holy Land for eight years. For eight years, I waited for resistance and did not allow the Holy Emperor to invade half a step. However, the Holy Emperor has blocked water, land, and air, and isolated the Holy Land from the world. The population has caused a sharp increase in the consumption of resources. At this moment, the Holy Land has almost run out of food. This is a top priority and must be resolved immediately. Fortunately, when Xiao Shidi returns, you defeat Wei Xingye in one fell swoop and break the imperial blockade of Sheng Tianzong. " The unhappy director pointed at the rolling Er Ha and said, "Little brother, this **** dog is a holy beast. Before the strength, it was shocking. Could it be the little brother you rescued during your trip?" Erha? reinforcement? Su Chen shook her head: "That''s the dog I adopted. These two are the rescuers I invited." Su Chen introduced Mengdie and Xue Bin. After learning that there are four realms of sages, and that Mengdie and Xue Bin are not ordinary sages, they are powerful sages in the heavenly realm. Just then, Sun Ce and Wu Mingkong also flew over. The two of them have just gone after the other Saint Celestial disciples. Caught a lot back now. Sun Ce glanced at Su Chen with a smile, and said, "I just questioned the whereabouts of Qibao Tianzun from the mouths of these Saint Celestial disciples. For the past ten years, he has been practicing in the Tongtian Tower on Taikoo Island." "Very well, I will remove this demon." Su Chen said firmly. Only by completely removing Qibao Tianzun can he be at ease. "Master Xue, sister Mengdie, let''s go." Su Chen said. Xue Bin nodded and sacrificed the star disk again. From the beginning to the end, Mengdie has a blandish expression, and it feels like coming to vacation. Su Chen will leave Mu Wanying, take Chen Fei and the Binghuo squadron, and tear down the family brigade to the star disk, ready to set off. "Little brother, can you let us go, even if we don''t have the ability to participate in this battle, but at least we can witness it with our own eyes!" Chan Guangming said. Others came together and wanted to go to Taikoo Island together. Su Chen thought about it, and she did not refuse. If they can defeat Qibao Tianzun, it will naturally protect everyone. If you can''t win, then everyone will end in a dead end, nothing more than early or late. That being the case, why not bring it together for fun. Chapter 884： Fight Qiqi Tianzun again www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 884 Fighting Seven Treasures Again On the star disk, people throbbed. Anyone who has some self-protection comes. On the way to Taikoo Island, Su Chen was surrounded by Yingyan Yanyan, surrounded by beauties of all sizes on the inner and outer floors. Even Dream Butterfly was a little bit confused. "This guy ... it really is this nature!" Suddenly, Mengdie asked Su Xiaoyue, "Little demon, would you be jealous?" Su Xiaoyue raised her head proudly and said, "The little demon won''t be jealous, no matter how many daughters-in-law the father has, but only the little demon has a daughter." "What if the little demon doesn''t want to be a daughter anymore?" "I don''t want to be a daughter? Why?" The little demon looked at Mengdie with her neck crooked, apparently failed to understand the meaning behind her words. Mengdie smiled and touched Su Xiaoyue''s head, and said nothing more. "Hey, you are Mu Xiangxue?" Mu Xiangxue was in a daze. Suddenly she was patted on the shoulder. She turned around and looked at it. She was a strange woman she did nt know. Although she looked beautiful, but what about it, I do nt know you. In tone, you are not my ancestor. "Who, you, don''t look in my sight, ah ... the master seems to have become a lot more handsome, and is more and more patient." When she saw her descendants facing Su Chen, she felt helpless and sighed: "My name is Mu Wanying." "do not know." Is nt that just my surname, and I want to come to love? "I have a natural Eucharist." Mu Xiangxue''s eyes stared, and she was dumbfounded. "Ancestral ... Ancestral?" Everyone was noisy and noisy, and the star disk had quietly arrived over Taikoo Island. The coercion dissipated, and the beasts on Taikoo Island felt great pressure and fled. "This is the Tongtian Tower built by Shizun Yutianheng that year. I did not expect that the preservation is so complete. If it can still be used, maybe we can directly transfer to Jingzhou, Lingshan through the Tongtian Tower." Xue Bin said. Everyone was quiet immediately. Su Chen settled down, and struck a crowd of gods behind him, saying: "The battle is coming. Do nt come near, just stay here and watch." "Sister Mengdie, Master Xue, let''s go!" The three went hand in hand and went straight to Tongtian Tower. Seven people, Little White Dragon, White-browed Real, Medusa, Akiyama Aya, Hermione, Chen Fei, and Su Xiaoyue followed closely behind. The two halves grinned their teeth and had sharp eyes. Close to the Tongtian Tower, Su Chen can already sense the breath of Qibao Tianzun. He''s right inside the tower. However, blocked by the interference of the tower, Su Chen could not determine his exact location. Is it going to be killed layer by layer? Not to mention, anyway, it is not difficult. But just when Su Chen was about to start, a door slit suddenly opened on the outer wall of the Tongtian Tower. Qibao Tianzun strolled out of Tongtian Tower. In the face of the fierce crushing of Su Chen and his fifteen fierce powers, he didn''t move, as if he didn''t feel surprised at all. "Qibao Tianzun, when I left the Xuanyuan continent that day, I said that when I return from Su Chen, I will kill you with my own hands. Today, it is time for me to keep my promise." Su Chen strode forward, entangled with thunder and fire all over the place, powerful and moving. Within a few hundred miles, the temperature of the air suddenly rose, the forest burned, and even the clouds in the sky became clouds of fire. The field of fire radiates to the outside, and the whole world seems to have become the land of Su Chen. Wow! Qibao Tianzun''s body suddenly rose up a small flame, and then the flames quickly skyrocketed, turning into a cluster of towering flames. The terrible heat is burning the body of Qibao Tianzun with all its strength. However, it is weird that Qibao Tianzun has completely withstood the attack of Da Ri Yan. Although he has been completely engulfed by the flames, his expression has no sign of pain, or even no sorrow or joy, as if he is Like a stone man without feelings. How is this going? The strength of Qibao Tianzun has never been underestimated by Su Chen, but at least he will only soar after he enters the state of demonization. But Qibao Tianzun at this moment is completely the most ordinary form. It stands to reason that he cannot withstand the burning of Da Riyan at all. "Not quite right, everyone be careful." Su Chenning''s eyebrows solemnly said that the state of Qibao Tianzun at this moment was somewhat beyond his understanding. In fact, Su Chen''s understanding of Qibao Tianzun is poor. Xue Bin frowned, "I''ll try." In other words, Xue Bin directly controlled the star disk to spin at a high speed, and sharp sawtooth appeared on the edge of the star disk, just like a huge cutting machine, and slashed violently towards Qibao Tianzun. The sharp and huge sawtooth directly hit the unprepared Qibao Tianzun, and bombarded Qibao Tianzun''s head heavily. For a while, the spark radiated. But even one of Qibao Tianzun''s hair could not be cut. "How can it be so strong!" Xue Bin was also taken aback. Is this the strength of the Sky Demon? "Butterfly Thousand Kills-Guang Lan!" Dream Butterfly also shot. She directly cut out a butterfly-shaped aura wave. The beautiful butterfly wings immediately surrounded Qibao Tianzun, as if instead of attacking, she was performing a beautiful and gorgeous dance, but it was Under that splendid beauty, it hides extremely terrifying murderous power. Suddenly, the space where Qibao Tianzun was located was cut directly into a spiral by the butterfly wings. Separated from space, Qibao Tianzun''s body seemed to split into dozens of pieces in an instant. Did it work? It is indeed my sister, Dream Butterfly, and she knew that her strength was definitely the strongest. "Don''t care, I didn''t sense the other''s death." Dream Butterfly suddenly reminded. Su Chending watched, and suddenly saw the already broken Qibao Tianzun, suddenly recovered completely. He stepped out one step, the broken space around him, healed and recovered directly. At the same time, the breath emanating from Qibao Tianzun began to increase vigorously. Ascend to heaven ... Qingtianjing ... Haotianjing! He instantly crossed the three realms and was directly promoted to the peak of Haotian Realm! Damn, what''s going on? Just then, Qibao Tianzun suddenly burst into laughter. "Su family, I have been waiting for you for a long time. I would also like to thank you for finding so many masters. Without the attack just now, the seal inside my body would not loosen so quickly. Thanks to you, you can make me again. I broke through the limit and got through the eighth paragraph of magical deformation. At this moment, although I have not yet recovered to the peak state when I battled with Yu Tianheng in the depths of Moyuan, I am more than enough to deal with you. " Chapter 885： War song www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 885: War Song Played When Su Chen left the Xuanyuan continent, Qibao Tianzun knew that Su Chen would return. He can see some future shadows on Su Chen''s body, so he knows that Su Chen is definitely a stumbling block on his way up the sky. In the past ten years, Qibao Tianzun did not waste time on suppressing the majors, but instead gave it to the senior members of Shengtianzong to deal with it, because he knew that his opponent was only Su Chen from beginning to end. In order to wait for this day to come, Qibao Tianzun is fully prepared. Million years ago, Yu Tianheng left him layers of seals and shackles on him, making him a wasteful man, and he could not escape. Seventy thousand years ago, the seal was loose, allowing Qibao Tianzun to seize the opportunity and restore a part of its strength, which was enough to establish a foothold in the Xuanyuan continent, thereby creating the Holy Heaven Sect. In the past ten years, he has taken great risks to practice in the Tongtian Tower, and finally unlocked the seven-segment demonization, and restored to the state of repair of Qingtian Realm. But Qibao Tianzun knows that this is not enough. But if he wants to impact the eight-section magic, he can''t do it alone. Therefore, since this time, Qibao Tianzun took the initiative to seal his power, in order to wait for this moment to come, with the help of Su Chen''s power, to help him to impact the eight sections of magic. However, in fact, the success rate is very low, even less than one percent. It is very likely that under the state of self-seal, Qibao Tianzun couldn''t resist Su Chen''s attack and was beheaded and killed directly. But at this moment, the goddess of luck seemed to be standing behind Qibao Tianzun. He succeeded! As the saying goes, no madness cannot survive! Feeling Qibao Tianzun''s breath soared, Su Chen''s expression became extremely solemn and serious. Although he didn''t know what Qibao Tianzun had used, he could use their strength to break through his own seal, but that was the end of the matter. No matter what the opponent was, Su Chen must go all out. Everything in the practice world can be solved with fists. The winner takes all, the loser waits to die. The path of spiritual practice is the path of going against the sky. Those who can only complain are not qualified to challenge Tianwei. Su Chen took a deep breath. "Thunder field, all open!" The flames thundered and shrouded the world. Countless fire thunderbolts blasted towards Qibao Tianzun from all directions. The mysterious fire sword ignited the sky fire, and the purple electric tour dragon entangled. Shoot, all kill. "We shot at the same time." Meng Diejiao sighed, turned into a flying butterfly shadow, and launched an attack on Qibao Tianzun. Xue Bin was not willing to be outdone. He groaned, and said angrily, "The starry sky compass, breaking the **** nine thousand revolutions, breaking the light and staring the river, breaking the demon! Suddenly, the rotation speed of the star disk suddenly increased several times, and the buzzing sound of the trembling world was cut again towards Qibao Tianzun. Little White Dragon, White-browed Real Person, Medusa, Hermione, and Chen Fei also showed their magical powers, and at the same time issued their strongest stunt to Qibao Tianzun. Bess prestige, Akiyama Aya played a heated battle song, and comprehensively improved the attack power of all personnel. The demolition squad rushed up, biting at Qibao Tianzun. At this instant, the energy fluctuations that erupted made the whole Taikoo Island tremble. The audience around in the distance can no longer clearly see the environment on the battlefield, and can only analyze the approximate battle situation with the violent energy fluctuations. "What a terrible flame and thunder!" "It''s terrible. This is the power of the saintly strong. At this moment, the entire Xuanyuan star is probably shrouded in this terrible energy wave." "Look, the sky has been cut through a big hole, and the starlight is looming." "Tiantian Tower seems to be shaking, shouldn''t it fall!" The fierce battle continues. The siege of madness, the space where the Qibao Tianzun played are all fragmented, and the space is constantly annihilated, collapsed, reborn, annihilated, and collapsed ... But Qibao Tianzun''s figure has never wavered. "So hard flesh!" "This demon''s defense is too strong. If we continue to fight like this, we may not be able to hold on." "Do your best and don''t give him any chance of resistance!" Su Chen screamed angrily: "Fun Sky Thunder, chop me!" It''s stabbing! As soon as the shot was taken, the thunder split state of the mixed sky thunder was hit, and more than 6,000 **** thunder blasted to the Qibao Tianzun. The spatial density of the Xuanyuan continent is obviously much more fragile than that of Jingzhou, Lingshan. Under the constant bombardment of everyone, the speed of space repair can no longer keep up with the speed of destruction, and it has been blasted out of a black hole, causing a manic space disorder. flow. "It''s good, but unfortunately, it''s not enough." Qibao Tianzun ignored the chaos of space and strode toward the crowd. He strolled in the courtroom as if he had not been hindered at all. Everyone felt the strong oppression from Qibao Tianzun, and all took a step back subconsciously. The strength of Hao Tianjing, combined with the powerful physical body of the demon, is almost invincible at this moment. "It''s my turn to fight back now." Qibao Tianzun gave a smirk, but he didn''t see any action, and a dark magic light penetrated Xue Bin''s body directly. Xue Bin vomited blood and flew out. He fell to the ground and passed out. "not good!" Su Chen was frightened, and constantly blasted out Tianlei to stop Qibao Tianzun''s footsteps. At the same time, he moved to Xue Bin and took out an in-situ resurrection card to use for him. Jin Mang flashed, Xue Bin recovered as before. "Xiaochen, thank you very much." Xue Bin was grateful. For a moment, he thought he would die. "It''s okay, we continue to attack." Xue Bin nodded, urging the astral plate to attack again. "Ok?" Qibao Tianzun frowned for a moment. He couldn''t see how Su Chen cured Xue Bin. Although he didn''t strike with all his strength, his damage was enough to kill a sage in the sky. After hitting this level of attack, Da Luo Shenxian could hardly heal, let alone heal in an instant, and even recovered to its peak state. This treatment method makes Qibao Tianzun a little difficult to understand. What suspicious opportunity did this Su family child encounter? The situation suddenly became a little tricky. If Su Chen really mastered this efficient treatment, it would definitely not be a good thing for him. This means that the continuous attack ability of these people can be greatly improved. Such a siege can be done in a short period of time. Qibao Tianzun can be ignored, but if it lasts for a long time, the pressure he bears will also be multiplied. "No more energy consumption, let''s quickly decide." Qibao Tianzun''s eyes flashed, a black smoke breeded in the air, and they came over Su Chen. "No, he''s going to start the demon realm, he can''t let him succeed!" "Those who can open the field, all open, and go all over!" Chapter 886： Goblin is gone As soon as the field opened, dark smoke covered the sky. The first to be affected is the house-breaking team closest to Qibao Tianzun. Er Ha''s dictionary only has the word Mang, and has no fear of the coercion of Qibao Tianzun, and always charges on the front line. At this time, the inexplicable field of Tian Ha is opened, and Er Ha is also involved in the field. "Hmm ..." A miserable shout came from the black smoke. "Ding, pet Husky is on the verge of death." "Ding, pet Husky is on the verge of death." Su Chen successively heard the system prompting that two Er Ha had already been seriously injured. Su Chen was in a hurry, when the big fireball was condensing, Su Xiaoyue, who had never shot, suddenly dispatched. Like a shooting star, she rushed into the realm of the demon. "Little monster beware!" Su Chen hurriedly yelled. "Boom!" Suddenly, the demon realm burst directly, and the black smoke scattered. The field that Qibao Tianzun just opened just collapsed? Su Xiaoyue rushed out, holding a few two Ha, and smiled sweetly at Su Chen: "Dad don''t worry, the little demon is very powerful!" The black smoke cleared, Qibao Tianzun''s figure was revealed again, and his face was full of incredible expression. On his chest, there was a small, indented boxing mark, which was clearly left by Su Xiaoyue. Su Chen has so many people attacked for several rounds, and they have not been able to cause much damage to Qibao Tianzun. Su Chen suddenly realized that he still didn''t know enough about Su Xiaoyao''s strength. Suddenly, Su Chen thought. He sacrificed Wu Tianjian and handed it to Su Xiaoyao. "Use this sword against him!" Su Chen has been looking for the best time to use Xun Tianjian, but now it seems that Xun Tianjian may have a greater role in Su Xiaoyue''s hands. "Good dad, watch the little demon behave!" Su Xiaoyue clenched the hilt of the sword with excitement. As a streamer, the speed erupted to the extreme. An extremely ancient and desolate breath wafted from Su Xiaoyue''s body. Unexpectedly, the little demon has cultivated the innate Yiqiyuan Shigong to such a state, this little Nizi was still hiding, she seems to want to surprise Su Chen. At his fingertips, Su Xiaoyue has rushed to Qibao Tianzun. Qibao Tianzun is still in shock at this time, and has not slowed down God. The moment Su Suxiao attacked him, Qibao Tianzun seemed to be aware of Su Suhui''s origin. But he was puzzled. why! A noble Promise demon will help descendants of the Su family and recognize Su Chen as a father. Because he was too shocked, in the face of Su Xiaoyue''s re-attack, Qibao Tianzun did not even have the slightest intention of blocking. "Stab it!" Qi Tianjian cut Qibao Tianzun, leaving a deep sword mark on his chest. The blood splatters seven feet, and the effect is unbeatable! But Qibao Tianzun ignored the injuries on his body at all, he grabbed the blade of Wu Tianjian with his bare hands, looked up and solidified Su Xiaoyue, a pair of strange halo bloomed in his eyes. He is using the demon soul to communicate with Su Xiaoyao! not good! Su Chen was immediately anxious, in case the little demon was brainwashed by Qibao Tianzun, awakening the instinct of the demon demon in her body, it would be a big trouble. Without saying a word, Su Chen ushered in a mixed sky thunder and blasted towards Qibao Tianzun. At the same time, he performed the capture of Tian Tian to pull Su Xiaoyue back. "puff" Luan Tianlei all broke into Qibao Tianzun''s wounds. He vomited blood on the sky, and it seemed that the injuries were not minor. Su Xiaoyue also returned to Su Chen smoothly. But her eyes changed. As if, covered with a shadow. "You little, are you okay?" Su Chen asked, holding Su little demon. Su Xiaoyue slowly raised her head and stared at Su Chen with a look that had never been before. Her eyes seemed to be full of confusion and struggle. Suddenly, Su Xiaoyiao slaps on Su Chen''s chest. The strength is small, but it makes Su Chen unable to resist. The gentle palm pushes Su Chen away a few meters away, Su Xiao Yao glances at Su Chen again, turns and walks towards Qibao Tianzun. Although Qibao Tianzun has been injured, he has not been able to stand still, but when he saw Su Xiaoyue coming, a strong emotional fluctuation broke out in an instant. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Qibao Tianzun bowed down to Su Xiaoyue with great reverence. "Welcome back, Your Royal Highness." "Let''s go." Su Xiaoyue was not surprised by Qibao Tianzun''s title, but he said lightly, and walked towards Tongtian Tower. "Little monster!" Su Chen''s voice came from behind her. Su Xiaoyue''s body seemed to be struggling, but he calmed down after a while. "His Royal Highness, as long as you order, I can help you kill these humans immediately!" Qibao Tianzun said excitedly. "No need, let''s go." "Little demon! Dad won''t let you go!" Su Chen shouted loudly, his mind was full of memories with the little demon, so obedient baby girl, why at this moment like a stranger, he did not believe it! A tear dripped across Su Xiaoyue''s face. Her tone was colder than ever. "Wake up, childish father and daughter games, when will you play, you already know that there will be this day, why do you deceive yourself?" Having said that, Su Xiao Yao resolutely entered the Tongtian Tower. Su Chen was about to catch up, but was stopped by Qibao Tianzun. The wound on his chest healed quickly, with a strange smile in his mouth: "Heirs of the Su family, stop there. Today you can live, thanks to the great Princess Moyuan''s grace, you must learn to be grateful, hey ... " While talking, Qibao Tianzun stepped back into Tongtian Tower, then the door disappeared, and Tongtian Tower became fully closed again. "Damn!" Su Chen gritted her teeth, struggling to blast out fire and thunder bombs, slamming Hao Shi through, and opened the road to enter the Tiantian Tower. However, when Su Chen chased in, he still couldn''t sense the breath of Su Xiaoyao and Qibao Tianzun. They seemed to disappear out of thin air. Mengdie and Xue Bin rushed over for the first time. Mengdie Dai frowned slightly: "They teleported away." Xue Bin patted Su Chen''s shoulder, soothing: "Xiao Chen, take it easy, you know the origin of the little demon, she and we are not the same person after all." "I don''t care about the identity of the little demon, all I know is that the little demon is my daughter Su Chen, and I have to get her back, even if I go deep into Moyuan!" Su Chen said firmly. Mengdie shook her head and motioned for Xue Bin to go out first, and she stayed alone to accompany Su Chen. "I know you care about the little demon. I have spent more time with the little demon than you have been together. I know how obedient and sensible the little demon is. She will choose to leave if she chooses to leave. Some missions you and I ca nt imagine. What you are doing now is not to add chaos to her, but to work hard to improve your strength. In the future, maybe your father and daughter have a chance to meet again. If you are a generation of **** kings, , Who can separate you! " Said, Mengdie embraced Su Chen in his arms, and gently stroked his back to soothe his emotions. Chapter 887： Sky Tower www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 887: Towering Sky Tower One month later, Taikoo Island regained its peace. The towering tower between heaven and earth is still as majestic as before. But from time to time, a fierce flame was released from the tower, indicating that the place was not calm. "boom!" A thunder exploded on the fifth floor of the Tongtian Tower. A soulless beast monster fell to the ground and lost its fighting ability. The Tongtian Tower has more than three floors. Since ancient times, it has been out of reach of the monks in the Xuanyuan continent, because it is too dangerous, there are countless traps of institutions, and there is no strong enough to survive here. Even the strongest without extermination, once they entered the third floor of the Tongtian Tower, they had a mortality rate of over 90%. Not to mention the fifth floor of the Tongtian Tower, this is far from the place where the monks in the round sea can stay, even the saints who have ascended to the heaven may fall here. Lei Guang dissipated, and Su Chen stepped on the corpse of the Puppet Monster and smashed into the mist towards the entrance to the sixth floor of the Tongtian Tower. The only thought in his mind now was to climb the Tongtian Tower and find out where Su Xiaoyue was going. Although one month ago, after being soothed by Mengdie''s sister, Su Chen already understood what Su Xiaoyao was doing, he still wanted to know exactly where Su Xiaoyao had gone, and he wanted to know if he had any more in the future. No chance to reunite with Su Xiao Yao. Across a strange space ladder, Su Chen ascended the sixth floor of the tower. "Hmm? Is it peak?" As far as the eyes are concerned, it is no longer a wide space, but an open-air platform. But the sky above is not a blue sky and white clouds, but a vast sky. Above the platform, there are large and small, strangely shaped pillars, some of which are dull and some emit a weak luster. Among them, there is a pillar that is constantly flowing with a dark red light, and there is a ray of darkness. Su Chen walked to the red pillar, he sensed the breath of Su Xiaoyao and Qibao Tianzun. They have indeed left, and they should have passed through this stone pillar and teleported away. Su Chen tried to inject spiritual power into the stone pillar, but encountered a layer of obstacles. "Snapped" The red stone pillar suddenly cracked, shattered, and turned into a gravel. Su Chen''s pupils shrank, as if she had broken the last connection with Su Xiao Yao, and could not help but sigh. "Don''t move." Suddenly Mengdie stepped out from behind Su Chen. Su Chen was not curious as to why the Dream Butterfly suddenly appeared. He wondered: "Is there anything wrong?" Dream Butterfly did not explain, summoned a large group of butterflies, flew among the rubbles all over the ground, and seemed to be searching for something. Soon, these butterflies flew back with some broken stones, and Dream Butterfly brushed the palms to piece together these stones into a star map. "Each teleport column has a specific star position direction, and some information will be recorded on it. You see here, this red dark star has just been triggered. This is where the demon is going now. Its name is Twilight Blood Forest, I''ve heard that this is an entrance into the Mochi. " Su Chen suddenly looked happy: "Then we will hurry up!" Mengdie shook her head: "The Twilight Blood Forest is one of the bases of the Demon Clan, where there are countless Demon Clan powerhouses going there with our strength, it may have been burned to ashes before landing. At least Qitianjing''s strength is needed to be able to protect himself. " After Su Chen''s expression was dark, was he still too weak? "But you do nt have to worry about it. The identity of the little demon is very special. Qibao Tianzun regards her as a master and will definitely not harm the little demon. But we still do nt know too much about the demons. If we can learn more The origin of the little monster makes it easy to make a suitable judgment. " When mentioning the Mozu, Su Chen immediately thought of Mokong Mountain. If you want to learn more about the demons, Mokong Mountain is currently the best removal. There is also Mo Shengyu. Su Chen had to fight against Sheng Tianzong at the beginning and had no time to take care of Mo Shengyu. This time, he must be dead. Putting the star map together, Su Chen glanced at the other stone pillars and asked, "Sister Mengdie, can you see where these telescopic pillars lead? Is there any direct teleportation to Lingzhou Jingzhou?" "Let me see." Mengdie is also curious. After all, it is very difficult for them to come to the Xuanyuan continent. Now it is even more difficult to return to Jingzhou, Lingshan. If there is a teleportation column that can come in handy, it will be more convenient. Butterflies flutter. Mengdie looked pleased: "Although the teleport pillars directly leading to Lingzhou Jingzhou have been damaged, I have found several telegraph pillars leading to Lingshan Jingzhou''s surroundings, especially this one leading to the barren ancient star, which is very well preserved. , You just need to input enough spiritual power to turn it on. " That s not bad. If you can teleport to the ancient star, it is very convenient to transfer to Xianxia Pie. It is nothing more than spending money. Su Chen said: "Since Qibao Tianzun has left, it is estimated that it will not appear again in the short term, and Xuanyuan Continent can be considered to be temporarily restored. When will you return to Jingzhou, Lingshan?" "Want to drive me away so soon?" Su Chen was ashamed: "Of course not, I wish that Sister Dream Butterfly would stay, but Xuan Yuanxing is a small place, I''m afraid you will not get used to it." "Don''t worry about me, I''m not so precious. When I was traveling around, I also went to a lot of minor practice circles. In contrast, this Xuanyuan star is already very rich and rich in minor practice circles. In the practice world, the monks who build the base can be called the top powerhouses, and some are even more outrageous. Even a base builder cannot be found, and the warriors in the heavens can be invincible and call the wind and the rain. " Um, that''s not the Xiuxian world, it''s the martial arts world ... But listening to the meaning of Mengdie, it seems that going to those small thousand worlds is a very easy thing. If you think about it, large teleportation arrays are still very popular in Xiuxian Realm. But the lack of information that Su Chen had obtained in Tai Xingxing was that the star road had been destroyed and destroyed. What is going on? Su Chen told Mengdie about her doubts. Mengdie explained: "The star road you mentioned did indeed lose its usefulness as early as when the fairyland was closed, but it did not have much impact on the cultivation of the fairyland. The structure of the starroad is very complicated and broken. It''s just the connection point between Xiuxianjie and Xianjie, but the connection between the stars of Xiuxianjie is quite complete. As long as there is a positioning star map and a directional teleportation array, it is enough to go to all corners of the heavens and heavens. That''s it. "Let''s go, let''s go back first, don''t let your family wait, and there are so many of your daughters-in-law waiting for you." When Mengdie said these words, her expression was very intriguing, it seemed to be a little funny, and she seemed to be jealous. Chapter 888： Confess www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 888: Recognition Holy heaven continent. All Saints'' disciples are at this moment a sad and dismal expression. A month ago, what awe-inspiring spirit was Sacred Heaven''s spirit, and the whole practice world couldn''t afford to look up, but now? He was bullied overhead by a group of wolves, not wolves, dogs or dogs. "Boom!" Another building collapsed. A two-eyed thief emerged from the ruins. The owner gave it the order it ordered, and it was destroyed without any worries. It''s fast to be able to open a house like this! Rumble! There were loud noises elsewhere. It is the other four Erhu who have demolished their houses elsewhere. Can''t lose to them, I''m going to demolish more houses, so the owner will definitely reward me with a big bone. Without Qibao Tianzong''s Sacred Sect, at best, it is only a first-class martial art in the mini-religion world. In the face of the five Er Ha who ascended the heavens, it is not a magnitude. It''s like five bad dogs rushing into the henhouse, unbridled and lawless. In the distant surroundings of Zen Guangming, Sun Ce and others secretly sweated for Shengtianzong. Really miserable! Who would have thought that the sacred ancestors that once were immortal accumulated at the end of tens of thousands of years, but now they are almost destroyed by the fangs of the five rabies. The huge ancient city of holy heaven is about to be turned into ruins. Countless apprentices of the Holy Sect were scrambling, scared **** rolled. Even those powerful men without extermination and jealousy had no resistance against the arrogance of Er Ha. The saints who ascended the heavens ... oh no, the holy dogs, for them, are simply invincible beings. Not to mention five holy dogs. How many years have there been no sage power in the Yuan Dynasty? Now, when they appear, they come together like a catch-up, who can stand it! "Well, now Shengtian Zong has been completely broken, let''s go and save people, there were many people detained by Shengtian Zong at the beginning." "I found out that everyone was detained on an isolated island, where there was a strong divine pattern and the saints needed to open the way for us." "I''ll go with you." Xue Bin flew over on the star disk. Two days later. When Su Chen and Mengdie came to the heavenly continent, they were shocked by the sight in front of them. Is this the Holy Heaven that once made him feel unattainable? "Oh!" Feeling the breath of Su Chen, the demolition squad lay down the big demolition cause at hand, and flew to Su Chen with a tail. Su Chen smiled at the dog''s head: "Good job." Said to give a few bones to Er Ha. The two boys were grateful to Dade, and immediately lay on the ground and obediently raised their bones. At this time, Zen Guangming and others rushed over and saw the situation, and the corners of his mouth frantically frantic. "Little Master, how did you tame these five holy dogs so obediently?" The unhappy Taoist couldn''t help asking curiously. Su Chen heard the word "Holy Dog" and couldn''t help but feel ashamed. This was obviously the pure breed of Er Ha, but because he was summoned by him, he had the same level of realm as him. But such an explanation would definitely not work. Su Chen thought for a moment, and said, "Attentively." The crowd rolled their eyes wildly. ͨ! At this moment, Sun Ce, the lord of Haoran, suddenly flew from a distance and bowed down to worship Su Chen. Su Chen''s mouth twitched: "What does Sun Zong mean?" "Yumo is coming soon!" Sun Ce called, a unkempt man with a beard pulling scum came over. Even so, Su Chen recognized at a glance that this was Sun Yumo who was arrested with him from the Holy Heaven. Sun Yumo was also aggressive at the moment, and he clearly recognized Su Chen. "Eh ... Engong? I haven''t dreamed, it is you that defeated Qibao Tianzun!" In the next battle of the Tongtian Tower, outsiders did not know the final result, but in the end, Su Chen''s masters were safe and sound, but Qibao Tianzun disappeared, so the news of Su Chen''s victory was circulated. Su Chen stepped forward and patted Sun Yumo''s shoulder, and said, "It''s okay, just go and wash it." As a matter of fact, Su Chen helped Sun Ceyi to help him again: "Sun Sovereign does not have to do such a great gift. If you really want to thank me, then take your Haoran Zong to join us. The name of the first case in ancient times is better than yours. Haoranzong is much louder. " "really!" Sun Ce was pleasantly surprised, and just got up and bowed down again, "Disciple Sun Ce, meet Master Suzerain!" "This guy, Sun Ce, really has no restraint. He is a great martial artist who has been passed down for nearly 10,000 years, and he was sold in a word." "Xia Qianfan, you are sour and not sour. Su Shao will let you Wu Jizong surrender. If you dare to say half a word, I will convince you that you have the backbone." "I ... keke, if Su Shao can see Wu Jizong, it''s giving me face, why would I refuse?" Xia Qianfan, who was once immortal, also has the tendency to turn into a dog lick at this moment. However, Su Chen''s attention never stayed on Xia Qianfan for half a second. He saw an uneasy figure in the crowd. "Sister Xuan." Su Chen appeared silently behind Kong Lingxuan and hugged her. Kong Lingxuan smiled slightly, turned around and pressed against Su Chen''s chest and said, "Brother Chen, do you say ... Huang Long Daojun is really my father?" "It depends on what you think. If you want it, it is. If you want it not, it is not." Kong Lingxuan glared at Su Chen: "Nonsense, if Huang Longdao is really my father, then I have no reason to deny it, but ... if I recognize my father, what will the mother do?" "It''s easy to handle. In the future, you are just like a stinky boy, just call me sister Miaoyin." Kong Miaoyin suddenly walked over and said. Kong Lingxuan was speechless for a while. Mother becomes sister? It feels strange. "Master, I have found my fifth brother." The voice of the Black Phoenix came from a distance. Together with Purple Phoenix, she brought a man with an old face and a weak breath. Su Chen frowned slightly, and Kong Lingxuan frowned a little, couldn''t help a red eye. Suddenly, Su Chen confirmed that this man was indeed Huanglong Daojun, but his injuries were very serious. He had broken most of his veins, repaired almost completely, and even his tongue was cut off, unable to speak. However, after seeing Kong Lingxuan, his turbid eyes burst into a strong expression. Su Chen took out two pills and gave them to Lingxuan Xuan, saying, "Take them to your father, it is enough to heal his injury." This kind of injury does not need to waste the resurrection card in situ, and it is not a problem to recuperate with palladium conditioning. Kong Lingxuan glanced at Su Chen gratefully, nodded, and dared to walk towards Huang Longdao Jun. Chapter 889： Dinner arrangement www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 889: Arrangement of Dinner Recognition of his relatives went well. After Huang Longdao Jun took the medicine, his injuries began to heal and he fell asleep. The next step is to remediate the Holy Sect. So many Saint Celestial disciples ca nt kill a hundred of them all. After all, there are evil and good in Saint Celestial Sect. After all, people like Wei Xingye **** it, but old predecessors such as Optimus Daoxun basically do not engage in all disputes outside It is definitely impossible to kill if you concentrate on the Taoism. Academics such as He Qingtian Daozun, as well as other ascetics, also occupy a large part of the Holy Sect, these are all talents suitable for recruitment. However, these things do not need Su Chen to personally go out. Kill chicken gizzards with a bull''s knife. Su Chen directly left two Er Ha, let Chan Guangming and Sun Ce deal with it. Two two Kazakhs are enough to deter everything. On the same day, Su Chen led others to prepare the Dongli Sea area in front of them, where to rebuild the first case of Wangu. But before that, Su Chen needs to do another thing, which is to settle Hongmengguo. Utilize the aura of Hongmengguo to transform the environment of Xuanyuanxing, and make it a world full of aura. This huge fruit is undoubtedly settled in Dongli waters. After all, this is Su Chen''s hometown. Since it is to be built, it is natural to build Dongli waters into the core of the future Xuanyuan star, replacing the status of the heavenly continent. . Of course, these things are not anxious. After returning to Dongli Sea after a lapse of ten years, the first thing to do is, of course, to give myself a vacation and take my sisters and sisters to play. Don''t taste meat for ten years. Tonight, I don''t know how many sisters will encounter poisonous hands. Back at Chenxingtai, Su Chen first settled on Sister Mengdie and Master Xue, and then sent Xiaobailong and Baimei to patrol the Dongli sea area to find the underground veins and make a map of them, so as to choose Hongmenggu''s final resettlement. location. The three sisters of Medusa, Hermione, and Akiyama, naturally stayed with her. Night fell. The Dongli Sanctuary is full of lights, and the news of the destruction of the Holy Sect has spread. Now the whole world is celebrating. In contrast, the news of Su Chen''s return did not cause much waves. Ten years have passed, and for many people, the name Su Chen has become unfamiliar. Su Chen is also willing to keep a low profile. With his current strength, he is destined not to stay on Xuan Yuanxing for a long time. After completing the transformation of Xuan Yuanxing, Su Chen will return to Jingzhou, Lingshan, where a practitioner like him should stay. It''s not that Su Chen feels poor and loves the rich. When he sees the prosperity of the outside world, he looks down on his hometown, but there are more opportunities in the outside world. In order to become a strong man in the sky, he must have a long-term vision. , But over time it will lose its fighting spirit. Of course, when leaving this time, Su Chen will definitely not be alone anymore, it must be a drag and leave. The dinner was prepared by Tong Lixian. With the spiritual meat brought back by Su Chen, ten tables of delicious dishes were prepared. When it came to allocating seats, Su Chen suddenly had a headache. This location is not easy to arrange. Sort by relationship. Su Chen''s main table has a total of ten positions, and the subject must be Hua Guifei, which is beyond doubt. Su Chen is next to him, next to him is Lin Yuerou. After all, he is a mother of the palace. The card must be available. And then Ye Beibei. Although this little Nizi has no substantial relationship with Su Chen, when she first married in Long Chen Su Chen, she was a queen, although it was fake, but she could nt use it to kick it away. I still have to give it. Besides, maybe there is still a chance to make the relationship solid, hehe. Then again, it is Yueyueer and Liuyue mother and daughter, the reason need not elaborate. Followed by Kong Lingxuan, Xiao Yushi, and Kong Miaoyin, everything is still being said. There is also the last position. I really don''t know who to arrange it for, so I just gave it to Xia Ziyan. After all, in the past ten years, she has also been under great pressure, and it is time to reward. A few other tables, just arrange some, according to the relationship from near to far. The dinner finally began in a happy atmosphere. After three visits, the sisters started to ask Su Chen''s experience over the past ten years. For Lin Yuerou, the past ten years passed almost instantly, which created a subtle illusion, as if waking up. , Su Chen became a saint. Everyone was curious what Su Chen had encountered in the past ten years. Seeing that everyone was so curious, Su Chen happened to be interested, and briefly described how he was teleported to Lingzhou Jingzhou, and if he survived there, how to join the soul temple. After Su Chen said this, everyone was very mad at Lingshan Jingzhou, and chased Su Chen to inquire about Lingshan Jingzhou. Su Chen also knows everything, and depicts the great weather in Jingzhou, Lingshan for everyone. The people who listened to him are the God King, and they want to see it for themselves. "Chener, will you return to Jingzhou, Lingshan?" Hua Guifei asked suddenly. Su Chen was about to speak, and suddenly there was a restlessness. Su Chen frowned instantly, and she swept away, and found that a strong Demon race was approaching Chen Xingtai, in addition to several familiar breaths. "The Lord of the Devil Mountain, Mo Shengyu of the Xie Inuzi, Teddy the Demon Craftsman, the Eight Great Deities, see Sage Su!" The Lord is here! Everyone suddenly became nervous. But then, a gentle force passed over the hall, calming everyone down. Everyone looked at Su Chen and felt extremely relieved. Yes, there is Su Chen here. Under the saints, all are ants. "Fu Jun, do you want to meet?" Lin Yuerou whispered in Su Chen''s ear. Su Chen said: "I still plan to go to Mokong Mountain in a few days. I didn''t expect the other person to come to the house by myself. It must be seen, but ... don''t worry, let''s continue to eat and I will tell you Speaking of Daqian World, it won''t be long before you all go to Daqian World with me. It is good to know and prepare in advance. " As for the demon outside ... It''s stabbing! A large group of **** thunder slammed outside the hall, turning them into a thunder net to cover them. Then Su Chen''s majestic and indifferent voice came out of the hall. "Kneel down and wait for your hair to fall." The words of the saints are so amazing. A lot of strong demons are kneeling on the ground, their faces are blue, they are cold and sweaty, they can''t move even if they want to struggle. In the hall, the banquet continued, and everyone seemed as if nothing had happened. Listening to Su Chen''s story about Lingshan Jingzhou, he was curious about the mysterious and vast world. By comparison, what is the magic mountain in the area? Chapter 890： Not worthy of being a dog www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 890: Unworthy To Be A Dog I have to say that because of Su Chen''s relationship, everyone has begun to swell now. In the past ten years, the entire practice world and the precarious edge of the building will fall, but now? Even Magic Mountain is no longer in sight. Where does the confidence come from? The saint Su Chen is their confidence. If it is in Jingzhou, Lingshan, a saint who ascends to the heavens may still be fragrant in a small place, but it is not trivial to look at the whole world of Xiuxian. But here is the Xuanyuan continent, the minor practice world. Since ancient times, saints are characters that only appear in legends. It is because they have not been seen before that they will be exaggerated too much. To put it mildly, they are a group of frogs at the bottom of the well. The dinner lasted for two full hours, and the meals were served several times. The busy Tong Lixian was sweating all over. Su Chen, I saw her pity, let her rest and arranged a seat for her. Eat and drink and talk about it. Until midnight, the atmosphere was still warm. Except for Mengdie and Xue Bin who had already left the field, almost everyone else stayed. Although the interest was still high, Su Chen''s elusiveness should be over. Quickly dealt with the demons, he has more important things to do at night. Don''t taste the meat for ten years, it must be opened tonight. Su Chen ordered the dinner party to end. However, the crowd did not disperse, but followed Su Chen to the main hall. At this point, the Lord of Lords had already kneeled outside the hall for two or three hours, their faces were pale, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "Stuart Sky!" Chan Miao suddenly gave a surprise. Su Chen fixed his eyes and was happy, it was really Situ Changkong. This guy''s breath has changed a lot from the past. He has completely transformed into a Demon Clan, and his strength has been improved to the late stage of robbery, which is much stronger than before. Of course, compared to Su Chen''s progress, his improvement is negligible. "Return me Bai Yuding!" Chan shouted angrily at Situ Changkong. Stuart Chang was frightened, and took out Bai Yuding. Chan Miao was about to go forward to get it, but was stopped by Su Chen, and saw that Su Chen shot a thunder light, and smashed the white jade tripod directly. The shattered artifact fragments hit Situ Changkong like a storm. He smashed into a sieve, his flesh was fuzzy, his air was exhausted, and his air intake was low, and he saw that it was no help. Zenmiao''s eyes widened: "What are you doing!" Of course, she does not care about the life and death of Situ Changkong. This kind of renegade betrayal to Three Asks is unfortunate, but Bai Yuding was one of the three great artifacts of Three Asks, and it was so easy to recover. Su Chen actually blew it up. This is really Make Zenmiao unreasonable. Seeing Chan Miao muttering her mouth with dissatisfaction, Su Chen smiled and pinched her face, and said, "The magic weapon contaminated with magic is of no value, it''s just an artifact. I''ll send you a few more the other day." "amount" Chan Miao swallowed subconsciously. When she heard Su Chen telling Lingshan Jingzhou just now, she didn''t feel much, but at this moment she suddenly realized that Su Chen''s ability now is far from what it was before. Sumiao suddenly grabbed Su Chen''s hand: "Talk and count, you must not lie to me." "My grand saint, what do you lie to a junior?" Su Chen said in a pretentious tone. Chan Miao rolled her eyes with anger. Although Su Chen''s strength has become stronger, she is still the same as before, and she likes to bully her and take advantage of her. But ... why is there something in my heart, hee hee ... Watching Situ Chang die in front of him, Mo Shengyu shivered. Next, isn''t it yourself? "father" Mo Shengyu asked the Lord for help with his eyes, but the Lord didn''t move, as if nothing had happened, he still bowed with reverence. For a moment, Mo Shengyu was filled with despair. Father, I''m your only son. You really sacrifice me in order to ask Su Chen to go all out. Suddenly, Mo Shengyu''s expression became distorted, and the magic in his body kept erupting, and he instantly entered the state of demonization, rushing towards the nearby crowd. It was a death, horizontally and vertically. Before I died, I had to pull a batch of backs, kill one enough, and kill two purely! Suddenly Mo Shengyu frightened everyone, but there was no time to escape. Mo Shengyu was too fast. "boom!" A thunder broke in the air and directly penetrated Mo Shengyu''s body. The horrible thunderfire directly burned Mo Shengyu into ashes, leaving no residue. "The role of the ants, dare to do things under my eyelids. Su Chen grunted coldly. His eyes fell on the Lord. This was the first time he saw the face of the Lord. This is a somewhat heroic man. If he ignores the magic on him, he is more like a swordsman, and Mei Yujian even feels impassioned. "Master, I killed Mo Shengyu, do you have an opinion?" Su Chen constrained his eyes and asked, the prestige of the saint oppressed the past, the body of the demon trembled, but did not show the slightest painful expression. This guy has good strength and has reached the peak of no extermination. If it is not restricted by the heaven and earth environment, put his qualifications in the Xiuxian Realm, it will definitely break through the holy realm. In fact, practitioners who are able to break through the seas on the Xuanyuan continent can be said to be very powerful. As long as there is a better environment, they have the hope of breaking through the sacred realm. "It is also his glory to be able to die in the hands of the saint. Thanks to the saint for making the dog''s life a successful one." "It''s worthy of being the Lord of the Devil, it''s cruel." The demon looked up and said firmly, "The devil knows that the sin is serious, but the devil hopes that the saint can spare my life. As a price, the devil will swear allegiance to the saint in his lifetime. A magic sword, always loyal. " Su Chen smiled. No wonder this guy rushed to show loyalty. It turned out to be sincere. For this reason, it is indeed bold to sacrifice even his own son. but "Want to be my dog? You don''t deserve it." Bang! The sky thunder rolled, the burning **** thunder descended from the sky, and directly crushed the main body of the demon. Several other Demon Clan powerhouses did not even have the qualifications to speak, and they were dissipated by the smoke of God Thunder. Watching Devil''s desperate face dissipated in the ashes, Su Chen''s expression was blank and his mood remained unchanged. The saint is kind, and he regards everything as a dog. Su Chen''s state of mind is no longer what it used to be. With a big grasp, Su Chen devoured all the souls of the Lord and others, and began to read their soul memories to obtain the intelligence information he needed. Su Chen didn''t care about the matter of Mokong Mountain. A group of ants could not turn over any waves. Su Chen just wanted to know about Moyuan. Chapter 891： Return to southern Xinjiang www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 891 Return to South Xinjiang After some searching, Su Chen really got some information about Moyuan in the memory of the Demon Lord. What you are doing is the birthplace of the Demon Clan. The history of Moyuan is very old. It has existed since the beginning of Hongmeng. At that time, the great **** of Pangu opened up the world and cut off the chaotic world. The chaos that was cut off was divided into two parts, Qing Qi and Turbid Qi. The heavens and the world, which is the essence of the Hongmeng universe. The other part of the turbid gas was condensed due to the pressure of clear air, forming a giant black hole. This black hole is Moyuan. Moyuan has a huge gravitational force that can attract all the evil wills in the world. It is a world where light can never shine. All the demons, demons, and demons are all born in Moyuan. Their power is very strong. It has penetrated into the realms of the heavens and heavens. As long as there is someone, there must be a demons. Just as the darkness cannot disappear completely, the demons cannot be completely extinct. Neither the great emperor nor the immortal immortal can do it. The above is the basic information of the Demon Clan. In addition, there is some information about the division of the Demon Clan, but it is not clear. After all, the demons on the Xuanyuan continent can only be regarded as a small branch at best. For Moyuan, it is only a trivial existence. Even the Lord of the Mokong Mountain was born on the Xuanyuan continent. Yuan doesn''t know much. However, Su Chen found some interesting information. Among the demons, there is a special summoning technique, which can summon the will of the demon **** through sacrifice and listen to the orders from the demon. In this way, all the branches of the Demon Clan in the heavens and the world have kept in touch with Moyuan in this way. In a similar way, Mobuchi can give orders to demons all over the world. Demon Summoning can only be used by Pure Blood Demon Clan. Su Chen couldn''t use it, but he could catch several pure blood demons, sacrifice their lives, and summon the will of the demon god. In this way, Su Chen has a way to communicate face to face with Mo Yuan. But Su Chen frowned. He is not afraid to make positive contact with Moyuan, but with his current strength, even if he contacts Moyuan, what''s the use? Even if he knew everything, he still couldn''t bring Su Xiaoyao back. Without the strength of Qi Tianjing''s strong man, forcibly breaking into the magic abyss was equivalent to death. "call" Su Chen breathed a long breath, and her mood gradually calmed down. He suddenly realized that the reason why the demon was so ruthless when he left was that he wanted to protect Su Chen. She knew that her identity was too special, and continued to stay with Su Chen, no good things would happen. As long as she left Su Chen early, she could be spared. The little demon is so hard-working, how can Su Chen break her hard work? "Relax, little demon, although Dad doesn''t have the ability to help you right now, as long as you give Dad a little time, Dad will definitely go to Moyuan to take you home!" Su Chen secretly vowed in her heart. ... Early the next morning, the sun was shining. On the top floor of Chen Xingtai, Su Chen woke up from her bedroom. Looking at Lin Yue softly Ling Lingxuan holding her arms left and right, thinking of a battle last night, Su Chen''s mouth raised a smile. Get up and dress, Su Chen walked out of the bedroom. Ziyu and Black Phoenix are waiting outside the door. "Leave me alone, prepare breakfast for the husbands." Su Chen said, turned to the lobby, and called in Xiaobailong and Baimei. The two quickly appeared in front of Su Chen. They explored the underground veins of the entire Dongli Sea area overnight, and have compiled detailed information, and now presented it to Su Chen. Su Chen glanced slightly, her eyes moved slightly. interesting. According to the detection results, in the entire Dongli sea area, the most suitable place to place Hongmengguo is actually the southern waters of the North Xuan mainland. That is, near southern Xinjiang. Here is obviously the edge of the Dongli Sea area, the vitality of the heavens and the earth is not strong, but coincidentally, the origin of the three large Yuanmai in the Dongli Sea area is near here. The vitality environment here is not the best, it can even be said to be average, but it is the most suitable place to place Hongmengguo. The placement of Hongmenggu here can quickly transform the heaven and earth environment of the entire Dongli sea area, and transport the aura to the entire area of ??the Dongli sea area. The end of the Yuanmai is exactly at the Dadukou in the north. After the aura passes to the Dadukou, it can spread to the golden seas of the Wan Yao Kingdom through the ocean current. There are even more ocean currents in the Golden Sea, which can directly affect the entire sea area of ??the entire Xuanyuan Star. "That''s okay. I was forced to leave southern Xinjiang at that time, even at the cost of discrediting myself, and now it''s time to rectify my name." Su Chen immediately told Hua Guifei the good news. Although Hua Guifei did not understand what Su Chen was going to do, she was very happy to learn that she would return to southern Xinjiang. As a traversor, Su Chen may not have much sense of belonging to southern Xinjiang, but Hua Guifei is not the same. She was born and raised in southern Xinjiang, as well as Lin Yuerou, Ye Beibei, and they all have a sense of belonging to southern Xinjiang. It is very strong, and now it is natural to be able to return to South Xinjiang in an upright manner. The best result is naturally. Without further ado, Su Chen summoned everyone immediately, preparing to return to southern Xinjiang, with southern Xinjiang as the core, to rebuild the first case of all ages. Half a day later, Su Chen and his party arrived in southern Xinjiang on a star disk. Returning to her homeland, Hua Guifei was so emotional that she couldn''t help crying, she seemed to think of a lot of past events. Su Chen didn''t feel much. He asked Xia Ziyan to lead the people to southern Xinjiang to arrange the reconstruction of the first case of Wangu. Then he and Mengdie and Xue Bin entered the sea and came to the birthplace of Yuanmai. This is a sea with a mild climate. It is not ordinary and there is nothing special about it. The source of the Yuan Mai is also buried deep under the sea. But Yuanmai will not be born out of thin air. There must be something special here, but nothing was found. Su Chen intends to sneak into the ground to investigate. "Sister Dream Butterfly, Master Xue, wait for me for a while." Although Su Chen''s strength is not as good as two people, it is very convenient to use instant movement to dig the ground. One instant movement can go a thousand kilometers deep. Considering the complexity of the underground environment, Su Chen sacrificed Taiyi Jinzhong to protect his body. His body flickered, Su Chen plunged directly into the ground, found the source of Yuan Mai, and then continued to explore. Suddenly, Su Chen found a large number of elementary cores. "It turns out that this place actually has a very large meta-nucleus vein, and the above veins are agglomerated from the vitality leaked from here." Even so, this meta-nuclear vein is not of much value to Su Chen, nor is it a spirit stone vein. However, the conditions are quite good, and placing Hongmengguo here should be the best choice. Chapter 892： Successful transformation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 892: Successful Transformation Back to the sea, Su Chen told Mengdie and Xue Bin what he had found out, and the three of them discussed together. Although Su Chen already has plans, but after all, he lacks experience, so it is not a bad thing to ask more questions. "The conditions here are really good. There are suitable pulses and suitable ocean currents. Hongmeng fruit is fixed here. Reiki can spread rapidly to the outside world. As the ocean currents spread to all sea areas, it radiates to the land through the sea areas. The entire world environment will be transformed. " Xue Bin said: "Since Xiaochen you have made your choice, here it is, but you can also make some advance preparations, make more meta cores, and create some artificial veins here, so that the spirit of Hongmenggu will be released Faster. " Xue Bin''s words really reminded Su Chen, yes, although the artificial Yuanmai is not as good as natural, he does not need Yuanmai, he just uses Yuanmai as a wire to guide the aura in Hongmenguo. Man-made but not man-made, in fact, the difference is small, the key is that there are a lot of them. Hongmeng fruit can release aura continuously, it will hardly be exhausted, but the efficiency is not too great. To produce a large amount of aura, it needs accumulation over many years. If you want to accelerate the environmental transformation, you must find a way to quickly squeeze the aura of Hongmengguo. This may consume Hongmenguo''s life, but as long as the transformation of Xuanyuan Star can be completed and the aura environment here will be stabilized, there will naturally be a constant growth of heaven and earth aura in the future. All rely on Hongmeng fruit. Hongmeng Guo is just a primer to change the environment. To what extent it finally develops, it depends on strength. "Okay, I''ll order someone to collect the metacore now." Suddenly, Su Chen summoned the little white dragon and white eyebrow, and asked them to go to the heavenly continent and bring back all the nucleus they could collect. In the previous ten years, except for the three consultations, other forces have basically fallen into the hands of the Heavenly King. At present, the wealth of the entire Xuanyuan continent can be said to be concentrated in the Heavenly King. There must be a large number of yuan cores stored there. As long as you bring it all, it should be enough. It takes time to get the yuan core, and Su Chen enters the underground again, and starts to transform the array here. Hong Menggu is a big guy, and he has to dig a hole large enough to accommodate it. In order to prevent being destroyed, the defense must be done well. After working for a long time, Su Chen finally failed to realize the formation. At this time, Xiao Bailong and Baimei real people returned with a large number of yuan cores. The two of them went to ask for the nuclear core without encountering any obstacles. After all, they are two saints who are strong enough to crush everything, not to mention that they still act with the will of Su Chen, and they will not be blocked. All in all, none of the Sacred Heaven''s Yuan core was evacuated by the two. And knowing that Su Chen needed a Yuan core, Chan Guangming also returned to Sun Ce and took the initiative to surrender the Yuan core of the Holy Land and Hao Ranzong. The total number is already incalculable. Su Chen only knew that all the Yuan cores had been filled with more than two hundred storage rings. Su Chen summoned Medusa, Akiyama Aya and Hermione. Six people laid artificial veins underground at the same time. Many people are efficient, and it takes only one hour to exhaust the core of more than two hundred storage rings. In addition to the original three natural veins, there are now twelve artificial veins. Fifteen Yuanmai, centered on Hongmengguo, radiated to the outside. Now you just need to put Hongmeng Guo into the formation, and you''re done. Mengdie and Xue Bin also came to help. Hongmengguo was very powerful, and he kept rotating at high speed at all times. Many people worked together, carefully, and spent half an hour, and finally successfully placed Hongmengguo perfectly. The moment Su Chen unlocked the **** pattern, the huge Hongmeng fruit began to release a steady stream of aura, and the huge amount of aura was instantly absorbed by fifteen elements. The next step is to wait. After fifteen Yuanmai turns into Lingmai, the first profit will be in the Dongli sea area. Under the effect of the ocean current, the massive heaven and earth aura will first nourish the positive Dongli sea area, and then it will be released to other sea areas with the current. It will take at least decades to transform the environment of Xuanyuanxing. However, if the Dongli sea area is to be transformed, it is estimated that one or two months will be enough. Especially in southern Xinjiang, because of the shortest distance and Su Chen deliberately leading a vein to the southern Xinjiang, the transformation of the southern Xinjiang will be the fastest. Tomorrow, Su Chen only needs to create a heavy rain to bring a large amount of aura to the south. Jiang, came to the entire North Xuan continent. The benefits of Reiki to monks may not be much in the short term, but the changes in the natural environment are definitely visible to the naked eye. ... Wow! The rainstorm has been going on for five days. There was heavy rain outside the window, and there was a lively scene inside. The three consulting forces led by Zen Guangming and the leader of unhappiness. Powered by three phoenix princesses, Heilongdaojun and Huanglongdaojun. The Hao Ranzong forces headed by Sun Ce. The powers of Wu Jiguo headed by Wu Mingkong and Xia Qianfan. The wonderful gate forces led by Bixia Fairy. On the entire Xuanyuan continent, almost all the big names with surnames gathered in southern Xinjiang. This is something that would never happen at all. But at this moment, because of Su Chen''s existence, impossible becomes possible. "Sage Su, don''t know what you call when you call us?" Asked an old man with an old age. He is the elder of the mysterious gate, an invincible and robber, and is second only to the master of the mysterious gate. The others looked at Su Chen with curiosity. Today''s meeting was very sudden, and many people hurried over. But who dares to be absent from Su Chen''s call. That is the invincible saint, for them, almost like a god-like existence. Su Chen was not anxious to explain anything, but said: "You may wish to perceive the breath contained in this heavy rain." Listening to Su Chen''s words, everyone thought about it. "This rainstorm is indeed special. It seems to be mixed with a special energy, like vitality, but not vitality. It is much more pure and powerful than vitality." "I just tried to absorb some of this energy. I have to say that it is more than a hundred times stronger than the strength of the heavens and the earth. If you can use this energy to practice, it may be more effective." "Indeed, this energy contains a strong vitality, no matter the texture or efficacy, it is not viable." After the crowd felt it, Su Chen opened up and explained to everyone the gap between the spirit and vitality. But everyone was still a little puzzled. I wondered what Su Chen said about such a purpose. The limitations of their thinking made it impossible for them to figure out Su Chen''s intentions at all. After all, it is too horrifying to say things like transforming the entire planet s environment, if others do nt get the Hongmeng fruit, Su Chen would be hard to believe. Chapter 893： Unification of the Yuan Dynasty www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 893: Unification of the Xuanyuan Continent Seeing that the atmosphere was almost in place, Su Chen waved his hands, and the hall was quiet immediately. Everyone looked up to Su Chen, waiting for the holy statue. Su Chen said: "You should all know the benefits of Reiki at this moment. Reiki can not only transform the heavens and the earth. For practitioners, the efficiency of reiki cultivation is far more than dozens of vitality. There are countless large and small practice circles in the world, but in order to become a true world of practice, one of the first requirements is to have a sufficient supply of aura. " "But now, under my transformation, Xuan Yuanxing will soon have ample heaven and earth aura. It will replace the past vitality, bring blessings to all beings, and completely change the environment of Xuan Yuanxing. From an early age, the practice world has become stronger and stronger, becoming a true world of immortality. Once the aura fills the entire Xuanyuan star, the Xuanyuan star will no longer have barriers to break through the sacred realm. At that time, all practitioners have the hope of breaking away from the sea of ??suffering and breaking through Holy land. " As soon as this remark was made, the whole room was shocked. In particular, Zen Guangming, a top invincible robber like Sun Ce, felt even more shocked. To tell the truth, they have long broken the mind of breaking through the holy realm, but now, Su Chen actually told them that hope still exists! "but" Su Chen suddenly turned around and looked across the audience, saying, "I have worked hard to bring the inexhaustible aura to Xuan Yuan Xing. The first thing to be satisfied must be my first disciple of all ages. A practitioner who has attained Reiki must meet one condition, which is to join the first case of Vanguard. " This is Su Chen''s ultimate goal. It wasn''t Su Chen who took the opportunity to die, but Hong Menggu really belonged to him. If he wants to use Reiki, he should offer loyalty to him. After all, there is no free lunch. In addition, Su Chen also has other considerations. There are too many spiritual forces on the Xuanyuan continent and they are too scattered, which is not conducive to long-term development. Although Su Chen completed the transformation of Xuanyuan Star this time, so that Xuan Yuanxing owns the foundation of the Xiuxian Realm, but It is not so easy to become the Xiuxian Realm that can truly stand in the world of thousands. Xuan Yuan Xing is not small, but it is definitely not large in the world of thousands of people. Moreover, the practice history of Xuan Yuan Xing is too short. It is only 20,000 years old. For thousands of years, by comparison, Xuan Yuanxing is too young. If Su Chen continues to stay in Xuan Yuan Xing, and is suppressed by a sage like him, no spray can be found below. But he will not stay here for long. After he left, so many martial arts practitioners would inevitably rub into battle. That is undoubtedly a great condition for Su Chen''s hard work. If Xuan Yuanxing wants to go further and develop better, it is necessary to carry out a large integration to twist all the strengths together and eliminate the gap. And this is currently only Su Chen can do. Only he is capable of persuading all factions. In fact, Su Chen couldn''t control the spread of Reiki. After all, all the sea areas were common. He couldn''t create a big cover to completely block the Dongli sea area to prevent the Reiki from leaking out. Sooner or later, Reiki will spread to every corner of Xuanyuan Star. But others did not know. In their eyes, the power of the saints is endless. If Su Chen does not let them get the aura, maybe they really have no chance with the aura. Su Chen is creating pressure. If they don''t want to be left behind, they don''t want to be eliminated by the tide of the times, then they must choose to surrender to Su Chen and join the first case of Vanguard. Especially the four sacred places of the undestructed robbers. They know best the benefits of Reiki. No one at this level wants to break through the sanctuary. Su Chen put this opportunity before them and refused? That doesn''t exist. Although it may be difficult for them to accept them from being a hegemon and being a subservient subject in a short period of time, from the long-term perspective, joining the first case of Vanguard is not harmful. It is not ashamed to be a subordinate of the saint. It can even be said to be a great honor and great opportunity. All the people present were smart people, and after a little weighing, they knew that they had no room for refusal from any aspect. Zen Guangming took the lead in taking a step forward: "I ask for advice on behalf of the three, and would like to surrender to the first case of all ages." Sun Ce followed closely: "I represent Haoranzong, and would like to surrender to the saint Su!" "Wan Yaoguo represents the demons in the world and is willing to return ..." Xia Qianfan''s face slightly struggled for a moment, after all, he stepped forward: "Xia Qianfan represents ..." But before Xia Qianfan had finished speaking, Su Chen was interrupted. He stared directly at Xia Qianfan, who felt only a mighty might overwhelmed. He sweated suddenly and fell to the ground with a soft knee. "You are not qualified to represent Wu Jizong." Su Chen pointed at Xia Ziyan and said, "Only Xia Ziyan is qualified to represent Wu Jizong. You are not worthy." Xia Qianfan was frightened with a cold sweat, and he hurried to the ground and said, "Yes, yes, the Saint Saint said very much, it was Qianfan that broke out suddenly, and Her Majesty was the supreme leader of Wu Jizong." Xia Ziyan looked Su Su with her eyes, full of gratitude. Later, representatives of Zhongmiaomen and other powers also surrendered to Su Chen. Without exception. In just a few minutes, Xuan Yuan Xing completed the unification. From now on, there will be no race disputes on Xuan Yuan Xing. All practitioners will become part of the first case of eternal life. But it''s not over yet. For a hit, you have to enjoy a sweet date. With a big wave of Su Chen, Yi Jing Dan Fei fell into the hands of everyone. There are thousands of people inside and outside the hall, and everyone has one. "So strong medicine!" "This is absolutely top-notch!" "Master, dare to ask what elixir is this?" Su Chen said: "This is Yi Jing Dan. Under the service of an ordinary monk, you can upgrade your qualifications. Breaking through the sea will become easy. Under the service of a monk, you can also greatly increase your qualification potential." "hiss!" An exclamation came from inside and outside the hall. An elixir that allows monks to break through the ocean. This elixir is all worthless, but Su Chen actually rewarded thousands of them. What a big deal. "Thank you for your reward !!" The crowd reacted and knelt together. When the crowd looked up again, Su Chen had disappeared. The unification of the Xuanyuan Star is just a trivial matter for Su Chen. He finally returned to southern Xinjiang. Su Chen has not taken a closer look at the scenery here. Now that he has done everything, of course, he must take a good rest. time. "Girls, pack up and travel with me." On the same day, Su Chen led a bunch of girls and went out to swim. Chapter 894： It ’s a holy medicine www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 894: Actually Holy Medicine Time flicked, it was already a month later. The fifteen elementary veins have been completely transformed into spiritual veins. A steady stream of aura has poured into the Dongli waters. During this time, for all practitioners in the Dongli waters, almost every day can feel the changes around them. . All major forces have begun to move their foundations to the Dongli waters. The Dongli waters, which once had no sense of existence on the Xuanyuan continent, are bustling day by day. Ordinary people can clearly sense the changes around them. However, Su Chen had no intention of paying attention to these things. At this moment, he and Lin Yuerou were playing around the Beixuan continent. I have been playing for a month, but in fact, if you just watch the scenery, it will be tired. But there are a group of beauties, big and small, who are close to themselves. This month, Su Chen has not been too open, it can be said that it is quite indulgent. New and old love, both rain and dew, saint Su is very fair. At this moment, they have just arrived in Tiancheng. Liu Yue and Yueyaer returned to their native land. Naturally, they were extremely excited. Lu Qingling also returned to the Shuntian Dart Bureau to visit relatives. Su Chen let Ziyu go to the city to buy a mansion and planned to live in the city of Tiancheng. time. Regrettably, Su Chen spent a lot of time in Taiwu Academy, but he hasn''t really visited in Tiancheng City, and after so many years, he came to Tiancheng City again, and Su Chen felt a little strange. However, today''s Tiancheng City is still asking for domination, even the position of Archbishop is still Su Chen, has not changed. But Su Chen did not intend to disturb them. He just looked back and didn''t want to alarm too many people. Today is the day when the asterium peony is in full bloom. There are crowds in the square in the center of the city. Before it gets dark, at least tens of thousands of people have gathered, and they are waiting for the asterium peony to bloom. The blooming of peony in Ziyuan indicates that the weather will be smooth in the coming year. This is the strongest festival in Tiancheng City. Rarely catch up with Qiao, Su Chen naturally went to watch it. However, the ground was too crowded. Su Chen simply shrouded the invisible gods and flew into the air, preparing to see the blooming aster peony in close range. "Fu Jun, this peony is so big, let''s say it has thousands of years of history," Lin Yuerou exclaimed. Asters are 100 meters high. For a flower, it is very huge. It is normal to see it for the first time. Xiao Yushi said: "I have heard that this aster peony seems to have grown for tens of thousands of years and has been psychic. As long as it is worshipped by religious incense, it is almost impossible to decline, unless the fortune of the entire North Xuan continent begins to decline. However, this is obviously impossible. In the future, the North Xuan continent will become the core of the Dongli Sea and even the entire Xuanyuan continent. It will only get better and better. I heard that in the past few years, the shadow of the Holy Heaven has covered the world. It has not bloomed for many years, and now it is suddenly in full bloom, also foretelling the world that the disaster is over. " "Is it so amazing?" Su Chen was slightly surprised, this aster peony seemed more extraordinary than he thought. He should be just an ordinary peony. Su Chen couldn''t help but use her sage''s consciousness to perceive this huge aster peony. "Huh?" This perception really surprised Su Chen. This aster peony is very unusual. She turned out to be a holy medicine! It is not unusual for Su Chen not to have seen the Holy Medicine, but there is actually a Holy Medicine growing in the city of Tiancheng. After the transformation of Xuanyuanxing''s heaven and earth environment, there may be the birth of a holy medicine, but in the past, it was almost impossible to produce a holy medicine with the environment of Xuanyuanxing. The growth of the holy medicine requires extremely horrible energy. Reiki alone is not enough. It requires a lot of reiki, even immortality. For a time, Su Chen was very curious about the origin of this aster peony and wanted to pull her out to take a look. However, it seems a bit unethical to do so. After all, this asteria peony is the fetish in the minds of hundreds of people in the North Xuan continent. It is their belief. "By the way, one person might know the origin of the peony." Su Chen thought of the skull sister. She should still follow the black phoenix now, might as well call her to inquire. "Hei Feng, you ride Er Ha to Wan Yao Kingdom and bring your eighth sister." Su Chen said to Hei Fenghuang. At the speed of two Kazakhstan, it is convenient to go to Wan Yao Country and take ten minutes. "Observe the master." Black Phoenix nodded. Su Chen summoned a siberian husky immediately and let it run away with the black phoenix. During this time, Su Chen continued to enjoy the flowers with her sisters. The purple peony has begun to bloom, and the purple peony flowers are blooming continuously, releasing a hazy luster and a pleasant fragrance. "So beautiful, it would be too wasteful without wine." The pig girl blinked at Su Chen, the hint of the taste was obvious. Of course, she, a drunkard, carries a lot of fine wine with her, but she wants Su Chen''s wine more. Su Chen smiled, and threw a box of water for life directly to her. "Brother Chen, let me dance for you." Kong Lingxuan said eagerly that such a beautiful scene without wasteful memories is wasteful. Su Chen laughed: "Sister Xuan took the lead, whoever you want to show, seize the opportunity." "Master, I can dance too," Daisy grinned, transforming into a mermaid form, dancing in the moonlight. "How easy it is to dance, I will too." Lin Xiyan also dispatched. Then Gu Qingcheng, twin sisters, Xia Susu, Xiao Wu, and even Medusa danced around Su Chen. Zen Miao couldn''t help but wanted to go, but when I saw everyone dancing so well, I lost my confidence for a while, and chose to be an honest audience. Su Chen''s eyes were so dizzying that she enjoyed the blessing of Qi people. I''m afraid there will be another multi-party battle tonight. Half an hour later, the pig girl was drowsy, Erha finally returned with the black and purple phoenixes. Seeing Su Chen, Zi Fenghuang didn''t dare to say a word, and bowed respectfully to Su Chen: "Sage brother, you are so anxious for me to come here, is there anything you want to tell me?" "Is that skull still by your side?" "Yes, in the past few years, I have been leading her to explore the various secret realms, and I have been trying to find a way to resurrect, but they have not been successful. Fortunately, you are the little brother. Su Chen said: "Let her come out to see me." Purple Phoenix nodded, opened the purple gourd he carried with him, and suddenly a crystal skull flew out. "Which bad boy dare to disturb my sister''s dreams, stand up ..." The skull was talking, suddenly noticed Su Chen, and suddenly became silent. "You you you ... how did you break through the holy realm!" "Can''t I break through the holy realm?" Su Chen grinned. "Ahem ... certainly not." Skull''s sister seemed a little embarrassed, but she didn''t even have a face, and naturally couldn''t analyze her mood at the moment. "Hmm ... isn''t this a peony, it''s still alive!" Skull sister exclaimed suddenly. Chapter 895： Soul in asters www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 895 The Soul in Aster Peony Seeing the skull sister recognized the peony, Su Chen knew that the peony was indeed as unusual as he had guessed. In this case, Su Chen didn''t have to hit the sloppy eyes. A stunner grabbed the crystal skull into the palm of his hand and asked, "Tell me everything you know about this holy medicine." "Hey hey, you dare to threaten your sister like this, be careful of your sister!" The skull sister said angrily, constantly shaking her skull, trying to break free from Su Chen''s hands, but how amazing Su Chen''s strength is, the saints are overwhelming Below, the skull sister soon became honest and softened. Her strength is good, but it was enough to crush Su Chen''s existence at the beginning, but now it is not the same as before. In the face of today''s Su Chen, she can only admit it. However, with this contact, Su Chen was more curious about the origin of the skull sister. Her strength is even higher than Su Chen imagined, even if there is only a skull left, but she has the power that is not inferior to that of the invincible robber. And in her skull, there is a very strong soul power. Only the bones are dead, and there is still such an overbearing strength. It can be seen that the skull sister''s strength before death was absolutely extraordinary. When I think of Skull and Sister, who is not native to the Xuanyuan continent, her origins are even more mysterious. However, Su Chen didn''t care too much, and now he cares more about the peony. After all, this is a living holy medicine. The value of the holy medicine is inestimable. In contrast, a skull is nothing at all. After all, she is just a skull and has no memory of the past. No matter how powerful her previous identity is, she can''t find any trouble now. "Xing Xing Xing, let me go first, I''ll tell you everything I know, smelly brother." Su Chen had a black line, her palm was slightly harder, and her pinched skull crunched. "Ah, ah, my sister is wrong. My sister shouldn''t scold you for smelly brother. You are brother Xiang, my brother Xiang!" Isn''t that still taking advantage of me! Su Chen shook her head helplessly, wrapping her skull with a divine pattern, and letting her loosen. "Say, don''t try to hide anything, I can judge what you say is true or false." "Ahem ..." Skull sister cleared her throat? Of course, it was simulated, and now she can only communicate her voice through the way of soul fluctuations. "This Ziyuan peony is not a product of Xuanyuan Star. She came from the world through the sky tower. It seems that it was more than 70,000 years ago. At that time, my sister, I just discovered her. At that time, It''s just a seed, I planted her, and watered her every day, but it was hard work, but the holy medicine was slow to form. Over time, my sister forgot her, and I could nt even plant it anywhere. I can see you again today, my sister is also very pleased. After all, this aster peony was on the verge of withering several times. I thought she had died a long time ago. " "A bunch of nonsense." Su Chen angrily knocked on the skull''s skull. If the latter has eyes, he is now rolling his eyes at Su Chen. "Coming from the upper world ... 70,000 years ago ..." Su Chenning contemplates for a moment, and suddenly thinks of something. Shizun Yutianheng also fell 70,000 years ago. So is there a possibility that this peony is related to Shizun Jade Tianheng? Just judging from time, it seems a bit far-fetched, but Yu Tianheng has a strange connection with the Xuanyuan continent. Why did he seal Qibao Tianzun on the Xuanyuan star? It is still a mystery to this day. Many, he will choose Xuan Yuan Xing, there must be some reasons in it. It seems that I have to find a way to get this aster peony. With Su Chen''s strength status, if he appeared publicly and took away the peony from the garden, it would not be a big problem, but that would be tantamount to taking the looting. If he treats the hostile strength, Su Chen will have no pressure at all, but Tiancheng City is also considered its own territory. It is against its own people to take away their beliefs and lose their identity. But after thinking about it, Su Chen still found a good method. The civet cat changes for prince. The people didn''t know the goods, and they couldn''t recognize how extraordinary the asterony peony was. As long as Su Chen could get a fake asterony peony to replace it, he could take the asterony unknowingly. Just do it. Su Chen immediately let the girls move freely. He left alone and searched for fake materials in the nearby mountains. In less than half an hour, Su Chen collected thousands of wild peony flowers. Using the talent of Qihuang Treasure Body, Su Chen can fuse these peony flowers and re-refine them. First use the **** pattern to simulate the shape of the aster peony, and then blend the peony flower into it to rectify the details and dye it. Soon, a brand new aster peony appeared in front of Su Chen. Injecting soul power into it, and letting the fake aster peony awaken vitality, it is enough to confuse the truth. It was late at night at this time with the fake purple peony peony, but there were still many people gathered in the square, and Su Chen was not in a hurry to prepare for the replacement after the two days of flower viewing had dispersed. Anyway, he has to play in the city of Tiancheng for a few days, and he is not in a hurry. Late at night, back to the house, the girls are tired from playing and are gathered in the living room to chat. Su Chen grinned and plunged directly into the crowd. He held Lin Yuerou in his left hand and Kong Lingxuan in his right hand. He took off his legs and put them on Fox Youyou and Daisy. He called the twins to pinch his shoulders, Zen Miao and Du Xuerong feed, pig girl Lin Xiyan accompanies him to punch and drink, Gu Qingcheng Chu Yanran and Fox Ji are in charge of dancing and warming up ... Emperor-level enjoyment. In the next two days, Su Chen was delighted to play with a ticket of beauty. There was no trace of a saint at all. It was more like a happy escape to eat and die. On the fall, Su Chen is professional. Two days later, the flower viewing party finally ended. Su Chen found a time, covered the square with fog, took advantage of the raccoon cat to change the prince, took the aster peony, and replaced it with fake flowers. With Su Chen''s method, without the eyesight of the sage realm, he can''t distinguish between true and false. After getting the peony, Su Chen couldn''t wait to start researching. This research made Su Chen discover some strange things. Among the asters, there is a deep hidden soul wave. This is not the soul of the peony, it is more like the soul sealed in it. And this soul fluctuates, so Su Chen has a familiar feeling, as if a peerless **** Wang Qiang stood in front of himself ... Is Su Chen guessing right, this aster peony is really related to Yu Tianheng? Chapter 896： Yu Tianheng www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 896: Yu Tianheng Su Chen decided to go one step further, and has since entered the soul world of Ziyuan Peony to investigate the truth. He is too curious to see if the soul of the seal in this aster peony is Yu Tianheng. Seventy thousand years ago, Yu Tianheng failed to impact the realm of the Holy King and has since disappeared. This incident caused a stir in Jingshan, Lingshan. To this day, countless people are looking for Yu Tianheng''s whereabouts. His identity is very special. The former Lingshan The Lord, the King of Gods Peak, even today, Yu Tianheng''s name still has a huge influence in Lingshan Jingzhou. If Su Chen can find out why Yu Tianheng disappeared, how much benefit can it bring? It is unimaginable. More importantly, if Su Chen can take this opportunity to get the inheritance of Yu Tianheng? Even if there is a certain risk, Su Chen must try it. Taking a deep breath, Su Chen focused his attention and enveloped the asterium peony with spiritual strength. His soul slowly floated out of the body and actively integrated into the asterium peony. Bang! It sounded like a thunderbolt. Su Chen opened her eyes and found herself in a strange space. A violent storm roared, and the entire space seemed to be on the verge of collapse, as if it were a scene of doomsday collapse. The brown scorched earth is full of cracks, the sky has a huge vortex, the lightning flashes and thunders, and the split thunder column is even larger than the sky disaster. Thunders exploded before Su Chen, seeming to be blocking his progress. But Su Chen was not afraid. He knew that everything in front of him was nothing but a phantom. Ignoring the burst of thunder, Su Chen stepped out step by step and walked forward. Vaguely, he seemed to see a magnificent palace towering ahead. Soul waves come from there. "A very powerful soul seems to have the energy to destroy the world." Su Chen walked very hard, he could feel that the other side was repelling his approach. "Does the other party still have consciousness?" Su Chen frowned. Suddenly, Su Chen''s soul appeared with a shield of fusion of flame and thunder. This is a simplified realm of saints, inspired by soul power, to protect Su Chen''s soul. Even if Su Chen cultivates the fairy soul change, but the soul is still too fragile and too much compared to the physical body, there is no certain protective measures, even in this environment, Su Chen is likely to be injured. With the protection of the realm, Su Chen''s pressure abruptly reduced. He sped away towards the palace, and finally came out of the palace with great pressure. Just then, a special barrier prevented Su Chen from moving on. Through the barrier, Su Chen can vaguely see the scene inside the palace. He seemed to see that a man in white clothes and a body like a sword stood upright on the hall. He stood with his hands on his back, like a statue. Su Chen tried to cross the barrier, but failed several times. In the state of soul, his attack power is very limited. Just when Su Chen was considering whether he could bring the stone dagger, a strange light and light suddenly burst out from Su Chen''s eyebrow. The light and shadow were directly projected on the barrier, and Su Chen fixed his eyes, it was the outline of the lost island. Click. The barrier opened automatically, no longer blocking Su Chen. Ok? Su Chen frowned, and the Lost Island could actually open the barrier. In all likelihood, it can be proved that the person in front of you is Shizun Yutianheng! After a moment of hesitation, Su Chen strode into the palace. "Senior Su Chen, meet Shizun Yutianheng!" Su Chenyu said. No response. Su Chen was brave enough to make a detour and came to Yu Tianheng. What a precious son like God! It''s just that the vicissitudes are written in the eyebrows. Yu Tianheng''s eyes were closed tightly, and he couldn''t tell whether it was sculpture or soul. Su Chen bowed again: "The younger son Su Chen is the lost island master, see Master Shi Tianyu Tianheng!" Still nothing happens. Su Chen frowned slightly. He can feel the fluctuation of Yu Tianheng''s soul. He should be conscious, but it seems to be a little muddy, as if he has fallen into a certain claustrophobic state, unable to communicate with the outside world. How to wake him up? Su Chen thought, "Chen Fei." The next moment, Chen Fei appeared next to Su Chen. "the Lord" Chen Fei was about to salute Su Chen. Suddenly she saw Yu Tianheng in front of her, and couldn''t help showing surprise. "Master? What''s the situation?" Su Chen briefly explained the status quo, saying: "If you try, can you wake up Yu Tianheng." "Chenfei obeys." Having said that, it can be seen that Chen Fei is quite afraid of Yu Tianheng, even if Yu Tianheng is unaware at this moment, when she looks at him, Chen Fei dare not look directly at the other party. Su Chen patted Chen Fei''s shoulder and said, "Don''t be afraid, you are now my person and no longer belong to Yu Tianheng. You have to believe that I will sooner or later surpass Yu Tianheng!" After Su Chen said so, Chen Fei''s uneasy mood gradually calmed down. She nodded strongly. "I trust the master." After all, Chen Fei looked up at Yu Tianheng, her soul wave began to impact Yu Tianheng. "Concubine ... my concubine!" This trick really worked, and Yu Tianheng awakened almost instantly and flew towards Chen Fei. How can Su Chen make him succeed, no matter what kind of **** you are, God''s King, Lao Tzu''s woman, others will never want to touch. He summoned Chen Fei directly. As a result, Yu Tianheng flew into the air, and fell to the ground very embarrassed. Su Chen: "Uh ..." If you are a **** king, it will never be the case again! This really reduced the image of Yu Tianheng in his heart. After all, at the beginning, Su Chen was full of awe of this world-ren. But now Yu Tianheng looks a bit silly ... So is this really Yu Tianheng? Wouldn''t it be just a remnant of Yu Tianheng? Probably. Su Chen took the initiative to find back for Yu Tianheng. "Concubine, where is my concubine ..." Yu Tianheng got up, stumbled around and looked up, completely ignoring Su Chen''s existence. Su Chen really couldn''t stand it anymore. She grabbed Yu Tianheng with one hand, and her soul was shocked. When Yu Tianheng was struck by lightning, he calmed down immediately. Then he looked directly at Su Chen, wondering, "Who are you? Where did you hide my concubine?" Su Chen asked: "Are you Yu Tianheng? God King Yu Tianheng?" "God King?" Yu Tianheng''s expression suddenly became frightened, and he quickly said, "How do you know my name? How could I be a **** king, I just broke through the heavens." Just broke through the heavens? Su Chen''s expression became strange for a while. Chapter 897： Bold move www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 897: Bold Move "What are you staring at me for? I can warn you that although I am not as good as you, I am also a member of the Yutian family. If you just move me, the Yutian family will not let you go!" Just when Su Chen was silent, Yu Tianheng spoke again. And this sentence made Su Chen even more surprised. "Are you from the Royal Family?" Yu Tianheng looked at Su Chen strangely: "Don''t you all know my name?" Yu Tianheng ... Yu Tianheng? Su Chen was a little confused. "So are you called Yu Tianheng? Or Yu Tianheng?" Su Chen wrote these two names in the void with a **** pattern. "My real name is of course Yu Tianheng. I am a sibling of the Yu Tian clan. The blood of the Yu Tian clan is flowing on the body. It is genuine, but I do nt like to borrow family power. Do you have any questions about the pseudonym of Heng? " Su Chen once fell into silence. What exactly is going on? Is this person in front of him the world-renowned Jade Tianheng? "Can I ask again, how old are you this year?" Su Chen said again. "Oh, I''m not afraid to scare you out. I am the top genius among the young generation of the Yutian clan. I have already broken through the heavens at the age of eighteen, and now I have just turned twenty-five." Yu Tianheng said suddenly again: "Do nt change the subject. Where is my concubine? I just saw her clearly. Why did she disappear out of thin air? It must be that you hid her, right? I can warn you Although the Yutian family does not allow me to marry my concubine, but she and I have been privately set for life. I will never marry my concubine in my life. You dare to hurt her concubine, I will call you ... You ... Anyway, you can''t hurt your concubine. I can''t beat you now, but with my talent and qualification, within ten years, it is not a problem to break through the sky! " "You ... are Yu Tianheng when you were young!" Su Chen stared at Yu Tianheng suddenly. Being stared at by Su Chen with such eyes, Yu Tianheng gave a subconscious pause in his heart, and quickly took two steps back, nervously saying, "What do you want to do, I ... I''m a serious person." "WDNMD!" Su Chen glanced at Yu Tianheng angrily, then fell into complicated inner thoughts. This situation has greatly exceeded his expectations. But why? Why is the 25-year-old Yu Tianheng''s soul sealed in the peony? and many more Su Chen seemed to realize something. Is it true that Yu Tianheng failed to impinge on the Holy Kingdom 70,000 years ago? In fact, it is not that he disappeared, but that he has fallen. But Yu Tianheng was fully prepared before impacting the realm of the Holy King. In order to avoid falling completely, he deliberately hid his young soul, so even if he died, the soul would not be completely Disappear, can still keep the next tinder, so that he can live for another life? Su Chen is thinking, Yu Tianheng is even more uneasy. He doesn''t know what this guy wants to do to himself. Although he is willing to resist, the opponent is obviously stronger than himself, and his concubine is likely to be in his hands. , I can not even act lightly. "Sit down, I ask you a few questions." Su Chen told Yu Tianheng that he subconsciously used a command tone, and then realized that it was not appropriate and wanted to change his mouth. However, without saying anything, Yu Tianheng sat down cross-legged obediently. "Well ... as long as you return your concubine to me, I know what I must tell you, but if you want to inquire about the secrets of the Yutian family, then I have nothing to say. I am just a side child and not qualified to contact Yutian The core of the clan. " It can be seen that Yu Tianheng seems very afraid of himself. Even if the person in front of him is really Yu Tianheng, it is only Yu Tianheng at the age of 25. At this time, Yu Tianheng has not the slightest glory of the future generations, and he is now just a young budding young man. That''s it. So, should you tell him what happened in the future? Su Chen felt that since Yu Tianheng used this method to seal his past self, there must be some reason, so it is better not to tell him by himself. And even if Su Chen said that, in the present situation of Yu Tianheng, in all likelihood, he would not believe it, maybe he would think that Su Chen was fooling him. So the point of the question is here. What benefits can Su Chen get? Facing a Yu Tianheng whose strength is not as good as his own, it is certainly unrealistic to expect to inherit from him. But the identity of this guy is too special. If you are good at using it, what opportunities can you create for yourself? Su Chen thought of some feasibility, but it was too difficult to operate. The point is that his current strength cannot support him to take such a big risk. But what is certain is that if this young version of Shizun Yutianheng can be held in his hands and used by him, it will definitely create great value. "I ask you, do you know that you are dead now?" Su Chen said suddenly. Yu Tianheng stunned. "What nonsense, I am alive, why are you cursing me!" Yu Tianheng was a little angry. Su Chen didn''t explain, just stared at Yu Tianheng so quietly. Yu Tianheng suddenly became a little flustered. In fact, he just found out that the situation was not right. He couldn''t sense the existence of his body. Now he is completely in the state of soul. Although he has the cultivation of heaven, he is playing at the moment. No power comes. Is he really dead? "Who are you then? If I were to die, wouldn''t you also be dead?" "Of course I didn''t die. I created this space and kept your soul, so that you can avoid the end of the soul. I can say that it is your life-saving benefactor." Su Chen said with a smile, The all-pressed Yutian Heng was out of breath. "No ... I can''t die, how can I die ..." Seeing Yu Tianheng''s expression became flustered, Su Chen continued to add fuel and vinegar: "Since I can keep your soul, I can help you resurrect, do you want to be resurrected? As long as you promise me some conditions, I can help you." "really?" Yu Tianheng suddenly regained hope, with a strong desire to survive in his eyes. After all, he is only 25 years old. If it was Yu Tianheng at the peak, he would not dare to fool Su Chen with one hundred guts, but Su Chen has no worries about a gimmick who is not deeply involved in the world. Su Chen''s smile grew brighter. "Of course, I have no resentment against you, there is no need to lie to you." "That ... then you talk about what conditions, as long as it does not violate my principles, I can consider promising you." Seeing that Yu Tianheng was loose, the smile on Su Chen''s face came to an abrupt end. He suddenly burst into a slap and patted Yu Tianheng''s soul. Soul Control! He will forcibly capture Yu Tianheng''s soul and turn him into his own slave! Chapter 898： Receive a trumpet www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 898: Take A Trumpet Su Chen''s sudden move made Yu Tianheng frightened. Although he is the top genius of the Yutian family''s new generation, he was born under the protection of the Yutian family, or a flower in a greenhouse. He has not experienced the mundane temper, and did not even realize that Su Chen''s claw had already He held out. At this moment, Yu Tianheng was full of despair. I''m still too naive ... Bang! A violent soul shock hit Yu Tianheng''s soul core. The powerful spiritual pressure instantly made Yu Tianheng lose consciousness. Su Chen said nothing, using the refining technique to prepare to surrender to Yu Tianheng. In fact, Su Chen did not know what kind of benefits he could bring to Yu Tianheng after he surrendered to Yu Tianheng. But instinct told him that this was an excellent opportunity and must be seized firmly. Although Su Chen can continue to fudge Yu Tianheng and let him use it for me, but who is Yu Tianheng, he may still be young, but with his qualifications, sooner or later he will be able to grow up to be a **** king. Maybe it was earlier than Su Chen broke through the kingdom of God. At that time, how could Su Chen control Yu Tianheng. I want to take full control of Yu Tianheng, only by taking my present opportunity to make Yu Tianheng my own slave, so that I can take complete control of it. "Ding, surrender failed." A prompt came. It''s no surprise that Su Chen continued to increase the pressure on his soul, forcing Yu Tianheng''s soul will to continue to yield. "Ding, did you find a rare soul body that meets the conditions for opening the avatar system. Does it absorb it?" Sudden system prompts surprised Su Chen slightly. The avatar system? "What hidden function is this again?" "The avatar can be seen as the host''s second life. The host can switch between the avatar and the avatar freely, and at the same time can get all the talents of the avatar. In short, the host can understand the avatar as a hidden small attached to the body. number." small? Seems a bit interesting, this is better than surrendering directly to slaves, directly replacing everything in the other party. "Absorb it now!" Su Chen no longer hesitates. If I miss this opportunity, it will be very difficult to encounter. At the moment Su Chen determined, a powerful attraction directly sucked Yu Tianheng''s soul into his body, and then turned into a ghost image, which disappeared into the depths of Su Chen''s soul. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully activating the clone ''Yu Tianheng''." "Ding, it has been detected that the avatar has multiple advanced talents and will soon be synchronized with the body." "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the top metal spiritual root." "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the top wooden root." "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining top-level spiritual roots." "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting top roots of water." "... Get top root wind roots." "... get top thunder attribute Lingen." "... Get the top light psychic root." "... Get top root dark roots." "... Get ''The Body of the Immortal''." A series of systems reminded Su Chen of Qi Chen Ba He. He couldn''t hear it at all, but felt a headache, as if someone had poured molten iron into his head, and soon his eyes became dark, and he passed out . ... Su Chen woke up, seven days later. As soon as he opened his eyes, Su Chen found that she had returned to the southern Xinjiang palace. Sister Mengdie was watching her beside the bed. "Wake up." Mengdie said, hitting Su Chen''s forehead in an angry manner: "Know how much I worry about you? You guy can really do things, and you don''t feel restless when you go home." Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "I''m not okay." "Still talking, isn''t it okay if you don''t wake up?" Although Mengdie was angry and very oppressive, Su Chen knew she was worried about herself, so she felt warm. Seeing that there was no one in the room, Su Chen suddenly became bold, grabbed Mengdie''s wrist, pulled her to the bed, and turned over and captured her. Dream butterfly eyes light cold: "Dare you!" "I dare!" Su Chen ignored the threat of Mengdie''s eyes completely and put her hand directly under her Luo skirt. What an ice muscle jade bone! This direct contact brings a wonderful touch, but soul soul cannot. "You try another inch!" "Try it!" Su Chen''s unbridled domineering behavior made Mengdie very wrong. What kind of medicine did this kid take, why did he wake up in a coma and become so arrogant? After three hours ... Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, holding on to the dream butterfly next to the peach blossom, proudly saying, "Sister Dream butterfly, my brother is not terribly powerful?" Meng Die glanced at Su Chen with a wink, "Call her sister?" "Hey, ma''am." "Fu Jun ..." Opposing the four eyes was another fierce fierce battle. The next day. sunny. Su Chen stretched out of the palace with a lazy waist, his body flickered, and instantly moved to no one''s place. Until then, he was free to check his physical condition. Su Chen: Level: Mid ascent to heaven. Bloodline: The body of the **** of immortality, surrounded by the immortal machine, with luck. Talent: Golden Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Wind, Lightning, Darkness, Nine Attributes, Full-level Lingen, Prediction of Danger. Field: the field of fire, the field of water. skill: Remaining skill points: 155470820.12315 Nine top spirit roots! The bloodline has become the body of the fairy! All of them are Yu Tianheng''s talents, but they are shared with Su Chen at this moment! This trumpet, it''s a good deal! "System, how do I summon my trumpet?" Su Chen asked. "Just meditate in your heart." Meditate? "Summon avatar Yu Tianheng." With a bang, Su Chen disappeared in place, replaced by a younger version of Yu Tianheng with a clear eyebrow. But it was a spirit form, very weak. If you want to use this avatar, you must first think of a way to raise him. You should first prepare an in-situ resurrection card to stay outside. Su Chen was preparing to switch back to her own body, and suddenly hesitated. He found that with Yu Tianheng''s body, he could even open the system interface! "Can the trumpet also control the system?" "The system is bound to the host soul, ignoring the shell." Oh right. It will be convenient. Su Chen directly opened the system mall and purchased an in-situ resurrection card for her use. Suddenly, Yu Tianheng''s body began to regenerate flesh and blood, and in a blink of an eye, he returned to normal and turned into a handsome young boy with red lips and white teeth and some handsome looks. "Although the face value is inferior to my own body, but it can be regarded as a generation of handsome men." Su Chen nodded. He immediately checked Yu Tianheng''s physical condition. Attribute talent, almost the same as Su Chen''s body. The only different skill interface. "The Pride of Longevity (Seventh Floor): The Holy Descendants that the elite descendants of the Yutian clan are qualified to practice." "Evidence of the sword sword (fifth layer): Immortal swordsmanship, exclusive to Yuxian Yutianheng. This swordsmanship was created by Yutianheng in his previous life. Fairy ... Fairy! Chapter 899： Cultivate Yuan Gong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 899: Cultivation of Yuan Gong Su Chen finally understood why Yu Tianheng was able to become a powerful **** king. This product is an anxiety! Xunxian reincarnation, born with his own exclusive fairy-level sword tricks, sitting on the nine top spiritual roots, this is not what it is! Su Chen systematically blessed him. He was not as aggressive as he was. He broke through the heavens at the age of eighteen and eventually became the master of Lingshan, a powerful **** king. This is the real genius. In contrast, other self-proclaimed geniuses are simply too low. "System, why didn''t these two skills come to my body?" Su Chen suddenly asked. "The skills learned by avatars cannot be shared." Uh, okay. But it doesn''t bother you, it''s not bad to play the trumpet. Su Chen didn''t think much about it. He sat cross-legged and began to read Yu Tianheng''s memory. But after watching for a while, Su Chen was not interested. There is no memory of Yu Tianheng''s previous life. Before the age of 25, Yu Tianheng was a simple cultivation fanatic. He began to cultivate after being born. At the age of 23, he married his concubine under the marriage arrangement of the family. At the beginning, he also swore to oppose it, but when he saw her I am really fragrant afterwards, and the love of death is a kind of love. If no later, after the death of her concubine, Yu Tianheng will not find a woman exactly like the concubine in the vast world, which is now Chen Fei, to remember his dead wife. After doing some research, Su Chen temporarily lost interest in this avatar. Yu Tianheng''s trumpet is not suitable for exposure to the sun for a short time, so it must be hidden as a secret weapon. Until later, Su Chen will be able to enter the upper circle of Jingzhou, Lingshan. At that time, this trumpet can come in handy. You know, although Jingzhou Lingshan is no longer controlled by Yutian Heng, Yutianheng''s subordinates were still active in the upper world of the immortal world in Jingzhou, Lingshan. How would they feel if they saw Yu Tianheng? Unfortunately, this trumpet is only 25-year-old Yu Tianheng. Although he is a peerless genius, his strength is still lacking. If Su Chen got Yu Tianheng at the peak, then ... Keke, greedy. Switch! Yu Tianheng disappeared in place, and Su Chen''s body replaced it. He suddenly realized something. Now that I have nine top-level spiritual roots, isn''t it possible for me to practice the Xiangong Qiqiong? The trumpet has fairy-level exercises, if you do nt practice a fairy-level practice, would nt you be very shameless? Just do it. In order to teach Su Xiaoyue to practice Yuan Shigong before, Su Chen has thoroughly understood the basic stage of Yuan Shigong. It should not be a problem to practice. No need to use skill points to pile skills, just use the acceleration system to increase the speed of cultivation. Sitting cross-legged, Su Chen immediately started to work. The first step in practicing Yuan Shigong is to stimulate the innate air in the body. Su Xiaoyue was very easy to practice before, because she was just born shortly afterwards, and her congenital energy was very full. Su Chen''s innate qi is not so obvious, it takes time to slowly inspire. Step-by-step cultivation, Su Chen needs a long time to re-chance the congenital indulgence in his body. With the acceleration system, everything becomes very simple. "Ding, consume 5 billion skill points, turn on acceleration." Su Chen''s practice efficiency has increased more than hundreds of times in an instant. After just five hours, Su Chen successfully inspired the innate qi and successfully activated the innate qi. Looking at the fairy-level exercises for the first time in the skill list, Su Chen was still very excited. He immediately checked the introduction of Innate Yiqi Shigong. "Congenital Yiqi Yuanshi Gong: The ancient exercises from Yuan Shixing are extremely difficult to practice, but once they are completed, you can pick the stars by hand and swallow everything." The introduction is simple and I don''t see much information. However, Su Chen took a look at the upgrade consumption of the innate primordial energy and started to numb. Innate Yiqiyuan has a total of ten levels, and each upgrade requires one trillion skill points! To fill this set of fairy exercises, you need ten trillion skill points! Su Chen now has 150 billion skill points in her hand. It feels like a lot, but compared with the upgrade consumption, it is not a fraction. In addition, there are so many disciples of Su Chen who are waiting for his resurrection, and use skill points to upgrade the immortal skills, which shows that there is no hope. After practicing for a while, seeing that the sky had already darkened, Su Chen stopped practicing and teleported back to the palace. As soon as he returned, Su Chen saw a flash of lightning in the sky, a sign that someone was about to cross the robbery. When Su Chen asked, it turned out that it was Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi who both crossed the gang. After taking Yi Jing Dan, it is indeed much easier to break through the sea. Before the two of them followed Su Chen to swim in the mountains, they did not practice much, so they began to cross the robbery. Su Chen rushed to the site of the robbery, at which time everyone had gathered here. Most of them haven''t seen the transitional disaster in person, and they are still very curious. "Sister Xuan, Yu Shi, rest assured, I will protect you." Su Chen shouted at them. With Su Chen sitting, the two men''s nervous expressions relaxed immediately. The process of crossing the robbery was very smooth. Su Chen shot a little and helped the two easily cross the robbery. The saints calamity ca nt help, but at other times it does nt matter. Even if Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi had the ability to survive the calamity, they would still be hurt more or less. Su Chen did nt want her woman to be injured. Although this will make the two lack of sharpening, but what about it, when I am Su Chen''s woman, I don''t need to have much strength, and I can be a vase with peace of mind. That night, Su Chen was accompanied by Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi, and gave them some top magic drugs and magical exercises. By the way, they also gave some Yi Jing Dan so that they could continue to improve their qualifications and speed up the cultivation process. In the next few days, it seems that the effect of Yi Jingdan began to show up. Others began to break through the sea of ??waves one after another. Su Chen transformed into a full-time robber nanny to help everyone succeed in robberies. In a blink of an eye, two months later. Su Chen has been staying in the imperial palace and lived the life of the emperor, but during this time, the external changes can be described as earth-shaking. The major forces have come to settle in the southern Xinjiang one after another. Under the leadership of Xia Ziyan, the first case of Wangu began to integrate the hundreds of thousands of practitioners brought by the major forces. Over 80% of the high practitioners of Xuanyuan Xing gathered in southern Xinjiang. Xia Ziyan has voiced Su Chen countless times in her heart. We, the master, really enjoy it. The big and small affairs in the ancestral door don''t care about it, don''t be too comfortable with the shopkeeper. Heavier day by day and drunk. Chapter 900： Return to Lingshan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 900 Return to Spirit Mountain one year later. The Dongli sea area is rich in aura. To the south of southern Xinjiang, there are immortal fairy islands floating in the air. This was created by Su Chen in the form of a suspended array, and it exists as the core center of the first case of Vanguard. On the fairy island, cranes and phoenix dance. Above the bright hall, a dazzling and shiny stone pillar stood tall. It is the teleportation column that connects to the ancient star. Now that the situation on Xuanyuanxing has completely stabilized, the first one in the ancient era has formed a trend of unity, and the monks in the world have eliminated disputes. It can be said that they have entered a new era. A glorious future. As the founder of all this, Su Chen, who completed his mission, is also about to return to Jingzhou, Lingshan. Having seen the vast world of thousands of worlds, it is certainly unrealistic for Su Chen to settle down and live on the Xuanyuan star. For other monks, Xuan Yuanxing is now full of new hope, but for Su Chen, Xuan Yuanxing is still too young to stand up to his toss. Su Chen wants to be a great **** king, so he must continue to practice in the world of thousands, so there is hope. However, this departure, Su Chen''s mentality was completely different from that of being forced to leave Xuan Yuanxing. Because this time to leave, in addition to Su Chen, there are all his friends and relatives. This is not a single trip, but a home relocation, which belongs to Gao Sheng. "Are you ready? You have to bring everything in here, and go to Jingzhou, Lingshan. I don''t know when it will be next time." Su Chen asked everyone. A pair of hopeful eyes looked at Su Chen and responded. It seems that nothing needs to be prepared. "Little butterfly, you can open the teleportation column." Su Chen said to Mengdie. Mengdie gave Su Chen a white look, and blushed slightly towards the transmission column. Xue Bin looked in his eyes, and his heart was filled with helpless sighs. He still does not understand how a goddess like Mengdie was conquered by Su Chen. Soon, the teleportation column began to burst into bright light. The crowd was shrouded in light, accompanied by a wave of aura, rising to the sky at the same time, and rushing towards the outer galaxy. "Wow" Everyone was amazed to see the Xuanyuan Star that was shrinking and shrinking behind them. Hua Guifei said: "This is our home. It turned out to be a round ball. I thought it was flat land." Yueyaer held Liu Yue''s hand and squinted her eyes and laughed, "It looks like a sapphire." "I don''t think my pig sister will one day go to the world of Daqian, and think it will be exciting." "Unfortunately, Master is reluctant to leave. I really want his elderly to see the outside world." Ye Beibei said sadly. "It''s normal. The older the person, the harder it is to leave their homeland. If it wasn''t for restless Xuan girl, I wouldn''t want to go this far door." Kong Miaoyin rubbed Kong Lingxuan''s head next to him and smiled. Looking at the Xuanyuan star that gradually disappeared behind them, everyone''s emotions were more or less complicated. Xue Bin sacrificed the star plate and said, "Sit down and rest. It will take a month to transmit less, and it''s still early." Taking advantage of the rest time, Su Chen gathered the people together, then took out a bunch of artifact magic weapons, ready to arm the people. Although the girls have previously broken through the sea of ??the sea through Yi Jing Dan, most of them are just repairs of the sea of ??seas. They lack effective self-protection capabilities in Lingzhou Jingzhou, even the strongest Xia Ziyan, It''s just no robbery, still not enough. In a short period of time, it is impossible to improve so quickly, and it can only be strengthened by artifacts. One attack and one defense, standard. Su Chen prepared hundreds of artifacts, enough to choose. "Yuerou, your Chaos Whip is powerful enough, I will match you with a defensive shield." "Sister Xuan, Miaoyin, Black Phoenix, and Purple Phoenix, there are several artifacts suitable for use by the Phoenix family. Take your points." "Yu Shi, you are good at ice exercises. This ice thorn and ice machine umbrella have one attack and one defense, which is best for you." "Daisy, these two seawater artifacts are for you." "Tao Tao ... there seems to be no artifact you can use. I will engraving your deer antler with a few lines of defense." "Ziyan, crispy ..." "Zhan Miao ..." Su Chen aimed at each person''s different expertise, and soon assigned all the magic weapons. Most of the magical treasures he took out were collected from the treasure house of Shengtianzong, and some of them were purchased from the mall. All of them have been strengthened with strengthening symbols. The average quality is sufficient to reach the top grade. For their current strength, In other words, it is still very practical. But when it was her turn, Su Chen had a headache. It''s not that there is no magic weapon for her, but she doesn''t like it. "I want to kill a pig. With so many artifacts, why can''t I even get a pig? You can''t do it." Su Chen''s captivity was very speechless. If you are a beautiful girl, can''t you have a good magic weapon? No way, Su Chen could only buy a Dragon Sword from the mall and give it to the pig girl. "I like this." The pig girl burst into laughter. The girls were very excited to get the new magic weapon. If it were not for the limited space, they would have wished to perform it on the spot. Su Chen shook her head, calmed, and began to cultivate alone. For one month, if you use the acceleration system, under the most economical situation, you can exert the effect of three years of cultivation, and it must not be wasted. Anyway, I can''t do anything else this month. Eyes closed and opened again, it was already a month later. Just arrived in the ancient star. Landing safely, everyone appeared in an abandoned pyramid. This should be a transmission point laid a long time ago. I don''t know how many years no one has used it. Inside the pyramid, there are several other teleportation columns that seem to lead to other places. Without Su Chen speaking, Dream Butterfly has begun to detect. "Good luck, there is a teleportation column that can directly lead to Jingzhou, Lingshan, but we cannot determine the destination of the teleportation, but we can also try it. If the teleportation position is too far, or it is not safe, you can also return through the teleportation array. It will not be too late to rely on the telepathy of the Xianyuan faction. " "Alright." Su Chen nodded. The unknown teleportation point looks very interesting. And to borrow the Xianyuan School''s teleportation array, each person has to charge a million spirit stones. So many people add up, not a small sum, Su Chen can''t afford it now. Dream Butterfly directly injects spiritual power into the teleportation column, leading everyone to teleport again. It was much faster this time, and the transmission was over in less than ten minutes, and everyone appeared in a dense virgin jungle. Mengdie flew directly to the sky, surveyed the surrounding environment, and said after landing: "There are no powerful monsters nearby, and it is safe. I see a city in the northwest direction. Where can we go first?" Chapter 901： Restless night www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 901: An Unquiet Night Luoding City is under the jurisdiction of the Henggu Sect, one of the 72 provinces. It has a population of more than 3 million, a well-developed agriculture, and more than 90% of the entire population. Both mortals and immortalists are engaged in farming. Of course, the planting is certainly not ordinary grain, but a new product called Linggu, which has been improved from generation to generation by the Henggu sect, and it is called ''White Jade''. Lingshan Jingzhou has not experienced any large-scale fighting for tens of thousands of years. The entire social environment area is stable and prosperous. The people live and work hard and study diligently. The requirements for quality of life have gradually become more critical. People regard food as the sky, even if they are powerful cultivators, they cannot change. This is also one of the reasons why Diexiang Garden became popular around the soul sea. And this Heng Guzong has developed the way of good food to the extreme. Henggu Zong has always recruited disciples, only two conditions, that is, delicious, will eat! In addition, what talent, qualifications, combat capabilities, pedigree background, all are not important. Of course, the premise is that it must be at least above the sea level to be able to join the threshold of Heng Guzong. After all, in the world of cultivation, strength is still the first standard. Heng Guzong''s status in Lingzhou Jingzhou is not high. It is also the lowest in the 72nd house, not even the Xianyuan School, but Hengguzong is the richest Xiuxian door in the 72th house. The white jade maggots cultivated by Henggu Zong are well-known in Jingzhou, Lingshan. They are the highest-class treasures and delicious. Ordinary cultivators have no chance to enjoy them. They are specially provided for those top giants and cultivators. The price is naturally high. Bai Yuquan said that it was white, but it was actually rice, but this type of rice was sold according to the grain price. A piece of white jade stone is worth as much as a spirit stone in many cases. Many people have joked that the Henggu sect is not rice but spirit stone. Every time the white jade maturity matures, the wild rice spikes in the mountain are all white flower spirit stones. exhaust. "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the boundary of Henggu Zong. This is the famous Fengshui treasure in Jingzhou, Lingshan. The environment is no less good than Jiudaodong Tianfu Land. There have been countless powerful people fighting for this site. Gu Zong s ancestor, with only one fine wine, took this Feng Shui treasure from Shizun Yu Hengtian. The fine wine was made from white jade tincture. " Xue Bin said with emotion. The forces that can gain a foothold in Jingzhou, Lingshan, each have their own advantages, can be among the ranks of the 72 Houses, and have extraordinary capabilities and means. In contrast, the soul palace It''s too far. At this moment, Luo Dingcheng''s inn had been wrapped up by Su Chen and was planning to stay here for a few days before heading to the soul hall. Heng Guzong is not far away from the soul hall. With the speed of the astral disk, it takes almost three months to fly. Now returning to the wasteland ancient star, take the teleportation array to the Xianyuan faction, and then return to the soul temple, it will take more than half a month, and it will cost a lot of money, obviously it is more cost-effective to rush directly, anyway, Su Chen is not in a hurry to return. "Get off early, go out tomorrow to buy something, and you can set off the day after tomorrow." Mengdie said. Henggu Zong is a good place, but it is not suitable for them to stay long. After all, it is the season when Bai Yuzhen harvests. Henggu Zongjia sent a lot of defensive forces, patrolling around, laying out a lot of formations to prevent people from stealing. Bai Yuzhen. And these foreign visitors are easily targeted. The value of Bai Yuzhen is too high. Every time at this time, there will be a lot of casual repairs mixed in, trying to steal Bai Yuzhen, because it happened too many times, Heng Guzong will become extremely sensitive every time this time, the whole Zongmen went up and down, almost all of them were dispatched, trying to ensure that Bai Yuzhen had a safe harvest. It doesn''t matter if you come here to play, but now is not the time. Taking two days and leaving early is the safest behavior. Although Heng Guzong ranks at the bottom of the 72 Houses, it is one of the 72 Houses. After all, there are powerful men in Haotian Realm, and other masters are countless. There are also many big powers in the city. The ambassadors are all ready to wait for Bai Yuzhen to harvest and then make a transaction acquisition. Now Henggu Zong, it can be said that even if Qi Tianjing is here, he will not dare to act arrogantly. Although there are many people on Su Chen''s side, the ones who really claim to be combatants are Su Chen, Meng Die, and Xue Bin. They can be lawless on the Xuanyuan Star, but here, they are not enough. At night, everyone went to sleep one after another. However, Luoding City suddenly became lively. "Booming ..." In the north of the city, there was a continuous roar. Through the window, Su Chen saw a series of sharp swords rising into the sky, full of killing. The shot was definitely a Kendo powerman who was at least as good as the sky. It''s stabbing! In the west of the city, lightning flashes and thunder, and the golden arc flashes, and the sky is dyed with gold. From time to time, screams from monks came. On the Lingtian outside the city, there was a strong aura of fluctuations. It seemed that someone was attacking the formation of enchantment. This is really a lively night. It''s too noisy, no one can sleep, the girls have gathered in Su Chen''s room one after another, obviously they are still very worried about the environment here. Su Chen had no choice but to transform into a warm man and comfort everyone one by one. "Don''t worry, as long as we stay at the inn, no matter how great the outside world is, it will not affect us." Su Chen said Just then, a whistling came. I do not know where to fly a flying sword, penetrated the ceiling directly, and landed in the guest room. The face came too fast. Su Chen''s face was all black, and Taiyi Jinzhong was immediately struck, and a bang hit the flying sword. This flying sword is of extraordinary quality and a sacred weapon, but it also has the highest quality. Collision with Wuyi''s Taiyi Admiralty was not harmful at all. Suppressing Fei Jian, Su Chen directly covered it with Taiyi Admiralty. The holy artifact delivered to the door, don''t give it up. Su Chen never thought of provoking trouble, but there was absolutely no reason to suffer. "Ling Hongjian, come back!" There was a sudden anger in the sky. It was a man with a dreadful hair, full of suffocation, exhaling a savage killing all over his body, repaired to the pinnacle of the heaven. Ling Hongjian in the man''s mouth was the one Su Chen captured. At this moment the man shouted loudly, but how could Ling Hongjian be freed from Taiyi Admiralty, naturally there was no response, The man frowned suddenly, his eyes fell into the inn. Who took his Ling Hongjian? Killing intent came. Naturally, Su Chen was not to be outdone. He took the lead in playing a divine pattern, protecting the girls first, and at the same time, he flew to the roof. "Ascend to heaven, and dare to make troubles in front of me Chu Yunxi, I can''t help it!" Pirate Sword Chu Yunxi! Well-informed people will be surprised when they hear the name. Chapter 902： Fighting in Chuyunxi www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 902 Fierce Battle with Chu Yunxi There are many schools of cultivating immortals, but since ancient times, sword repair has been well-deserved. In Lingshan Jingzhou, almost half of the Xiuxian forces have sword repair as their core. But Jian Xiu is not easy to go. The sword enlightenment seemed to be a shortcut at first, because there were too many people in this path, and countless sages laid a solid foundation for future generations, which could prevent future generations from taking less detours. But the more so, the more difficult this road becomes in the later stages. When Jian Xiu''s strength was at a certain height, he lost the guidance of his predecessors, and then explored the road by himself. The difficulty was much higher than other practice methods. Because of this, in the field of Jian Xiu, those who can be little famous can be called sky vertical wizards. Sword repair is like crossing the river, and it can stand out from countless sword repairs, and those who won the title are by no means universal. Pirate Sword Chu Yunxi! Although the title of stolen sword is certainly not glorious, but a sword repair, to be able to get the title when others mention him, is a matter of pride. Chu Yunxi is very strong. This is beyond doubt. In the same realm, his strength is definitely in the forefront. Although Su Chen didn''t know Chu Yunxi, at the moment when the momentum of the two sides collided, he roughly proved the strength of the person. Although the realm is the same, the strength of Chu Yunxi is at least more than ten Huangmei Jun combined. Not comparable at all. His momentum, like sharp swordsman, is heart-piercing, killing is amazing. Su Chen''s combat power is sufficiently arrogant, but limited by the crushing of the realm, one face down still falls into the downwind. But Su Chen is not fighting alone. As soon as the offensive of Chu Yunxi started, Mengdie and Xue Bin had already arrived. Chu Yunxi frowned suddenly, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. Although there was no sword in his hand, the momentum of the whole person soared wildly, and the breath seemed to turn into a giant sword, and they were crushed in fearlessly towards the three of Su Chen at the same time. come. "Let''s die!" What a crazy guy. "Be careful, this man is very powerful and can''t be sloppy." Xue Bin frowned, and he experienced the old way, and at a glance, he saw how amazing the combat power of Chu Yunxi is. He is not inferior in combat For the general Haotianjing strong. Mengdie never talks nonsense, she directly expands the field of butterflies, summoning countless gorgeous flying butterflies, and besieging towards Chuyunxi. The fierce battle is about to start. "Erha, bit him!" Su Chen did not rush, but summoned the demolition team. Er Ha, with red eyes one by one, rushed towards Chu Yunxi and bark, directly turning on the crazy dog ??mode. "Where''s the evil animal!" Chu Yunxi grunted coldly, the realm of the sword opened up instantly, and one foot flew two Er Ha. No way, his Ling Hongjian is out of hand, and the realm of the sword is hard to exert. But Chu Yunxi is very arrogant. With his strength, as long as he is not a strong person facing Hao Tianjing, he can be invincible even if he does not have a sword in his hand. But Chu Yunxi seems to underestimate the ferociousness of Er Ha. Although the two who were kicked and flew, the remaining ones are not afraid, and they bite off towards the vital part of Chu Yunxi. Although it wasn''t enough to hurt Chu Yunxi, one person faced him and bitten Chu Yunxi''s robes, making Chu Yunxi look extremely embarrassed. Chu Yunxi had never been so humiliated, and was angry with these stupid dogs, and was about to kill him. But once again, the Sky Thunder thundered first. Su Chen had good luck. The state of thunder cracking that started when Tianlei threw shots, more than 6,000 gods thunder slammed into Chuyunxi like a sky calamity. The monks in Luoding City were shaken. I don''t know who thought they were crossing the street. "Damn." Although Chu Yunxi is not afraid, but he has made such a big movement, Heng Guzong''s master must have found him. If he can''t make a quick decision and regain Ling Hongjian, then he may be really fierce. Chu Yunxi immediately made a decision, ignored the attack of the five mad dogs, and hardly bombarded with the God Thunder, quickly approached Su Chen, preparing to regain Ling Hongjian. Can Mengdie and Xue Bin let Chu Yunxi succeed? Although their strength is slightly inferior to Chu Yunxi, but two fights one, even if there is no chance of success, will never let Chu Yunxi break through quickly. For a moment, the sky was full of splashes of light, the butterflies danced, the star disk buzzed and spun, and the sky was sparkling. Su Chen''s strength is limited, and he can''t get any benefit in melee, but he is best at long-range attack. Mixed Sky Lei is constantly falling towards Chu Yunxi, and fire thunder bombs are also blasting towards Chu Yunxi. Not to mention How hurt, but at least in terms of sound is overwhelming Chu Yunxi. The fierce fighting fluctuations have attracted a large number of Heng Guzong''s disciples. However, the Henggu Zong disciples who came here were of average strength. Obviously they had not arrived yet. No one dared to step in to see the fierce battle scenes in front of them. They just secretly defended them in all directions and separated the fire from the ordinary people, so as not to catch the pond fish. Minimize losses. "What is the origin of these three people, can''t be separated from the stolen sword Chu Yunxi." "I stole the sword three or five times to Heng Guzong to pick things up. I have stolen some unknown white jade. The disciples of the inner door dispatched him again and failed to capture him. I can''t think of stealing the sword today. "Brother Zhuo Yu is not here yet. If Brother Zhuo Yu arrives, he will be able to capture the stolen sword." "Hurry up, the thieves in Nancheng are about to be arrested and they are resolved. Brother Zhuoyu will be here as soon as possible. I hope that before these three people can drag the stolen sword, otherwise we can''t stop it. he." The longer the time drags on, the deeper the frown on Chu Yunxi''s brow. He is ready to give up Ling Hongjian. Although this holy sword has followed him for many years, it is difficult to give up, but if he does not run again, it will be too late. But how could Su Chen let the tiger return to the mountain? "Boom boom!" Mixed Sky Thunder continued to split, cooperating with Mengdie and Xue Bin''s offensive, to hold Chu Yunxi firmly, there was no way to escape. "boom!" Thunderstorms all over the sky suddenly changed, and more than 50,000 gods thunder instantly. Triggered a second thunderbolt effect! This probability is very low, but he was bumped into Chu Yunxi, and deserves his luck. Watching the dense thunder coming from the sky, Chu Yunxi suddenly felt scalp tingling, **** it. What a weird work method, how can I summon so many thunder, is this guy Lei Wangzong ? "It''s over. I didn''t expect that Chu Yunxi, who stole the sword, would be buried in the hands of a junior who climbed to heaven. I am not willing to ..." Chu Yunxi''s mournful sound had not ended, and it was completely drowned by the thunderous giant curtain pouring down like a waterfall. Chapter 903： Someone attacked www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 903: Someone Attacked The thunder was cleared, and Chu Yunxi, the outer Jiao Linen, fell from the air. The whole world seems to be quiet. The disciples of Henggu Zong who gathered around him were shocked by the scene just now. Hundreds of thousands of thunders fell from the sky, what a shocking picture. Is that boy of peace? Obviously there was only Xiu Wei who climbed to heaven, but his strength was so powerful. One shot killed Chu Yunxi, a stolen sword, into slag. Su Chen also slowly landed at this time, and walked in front of Chu Yunxi. "Ok?" Su Chen frowned slightly, he found that Chu Yunxi was not dead. Although he is already immature, he has desperately protected Shihai, so that his soul has not been injured by Wan Leiding, and he barely survives. However, it was still affected by the crowds, and the soul was debilitated, and even the strength to escape was lost. "Brother Zhuoyu is here!" At this moment, under the stars of Henggu Zong''s disciples, a man from Qi Yuxuanang strode forward. The breath on his body was extremely tyrannical. It seemed that he had just gone through a war, and there were some inconspicuous wounds on his body, but it did not affect him at all. This person''s name is Zhuo Yu, who is a disciple of Henggu Zong Neimen. Like Chu Yunxi, he is also the pinnacle of Qingtianjing. He is famous in Henggu Zong and has high prestige. Such a master, usually will not leave Henggu Zong, if it wasn''t for Bai Yuzhen''s maturity and attracted many hair thieves, he would not appear in Luoding City. Zhuo Yu also saw the picture of Wan Lei''s explosion just now. He briefly scanned the coke on the ground, and immediately walked towards Su Chen, politely said: "The great disciple Zhuo Yu of Henggu Zong, thank you Dao You for his righteousness and subdued the sword stealing Chu Yunxi, dare to ask the friend but from Thunder King Zong? " Su Chen said with a gentle smile: "I have seen Brother Zhuo Yu, and Su Chen is not a disciple of King Lei Wangzong in the lower soul palace." "Soul Palace?" Zhuo Yu thought quickly, but for a long time, he didn''t know what kind of school it was. Since you haven''t heard of it, it definitely doesn''t belong to the Seventy-two Mansion, then it can only be some small martial arts that do not enter the market. Can an incompetent martial art cultivate such a young strong? Zhu Yunxi''s strength, Zhuo Yu is very clear, even if he shot with all his strength, he can''t assert that he has a 100% chance of winning, and this Su Chen only has to climb to the heaven to repair, and use the climb to the heaven to repair the peak of the heaven. It''s too incredible to win so easily. However, Zhuo Yu is not good at asking anything. After all, Jingzhou Lingshan is too big, and the most important thing is genius. Since Su Chen helped Heng Guzong win Chu Yunxi, it means that the other party is not an enemy, so there is nothing to worry about. "Su Daoyou, I''m sorry to make you laugh. There are too many thieves who have stolen Bai Yuzhen recently. It is my fault that Chu Yunxi was mixed into Luoding City. I also ask Su Daoyou to excuse me. Chu Yunxi brought back to Hengguzong? "Zhuo Yu said. "No matter, Brother Zhuo Yu just take him away." Su Chen never said anything about Ling Hongjian. Zhuo Yu arched his hand, said goodbye to Su Chen, and flew away with the scorched black Chu Yunxi. Other Henggu Zong disciples also dispersed. The three of Su Chen returned to the inn, and Lin Yuerou and others hurried out to greet him. They saw that Su Chen was safe and sound, and then they were relieved. "Xiao Chen, what is the famous trick you used to make Wan Lei Hongding, why did the power increase so many times at once?" Xue Bin couldn''t help but asked curiously as soon as everyone sat down. Mengdie blinked and looked at Su Chen, also very curious. Su Chen said: "My trick is called Blizzard Thunder. Normal attacks will summon 981 Thunder, but there is a small probability that it will cause Thunder fission, and there is a smaller chance to cause secondary fission. , And I just realized Lei Linggen not long ago, the attack power of this mixed sky mine has improved a lot. " After hearing Su Chen''s words, Xue Bin nodded thoughtfully. "Wait, Xiaochen, you mean, you have realized a new spiritual root? Then, don''t you have a triple spiritual root now?" Su Chen smiled and nodded. Xue Bin couldn''t laugh or cry, and Mengdie said, "This kid is just a monster, it''s just a habit." Su Chen was ashamed and smiled awkwardly. It was not early, and everyone returned to the room to rest again. In the middle of the night of Luo Dingcheng, tranquility was finally restored, and Su Chen also fell asleep sweetly in the gentle village. The next day, just after dawn, Su Chen got up. Su Chen got dressed and went downstairs, ready to go out with Xue Bin to buy some supplies. It takes three months to get on the road. With so many people, the daily consumption is still quite large. Also, did you come to Henggu Zong, where there are many specialty elixir spirits, which are difficult to buy elsewhere, and it is good to take some back. As for Bai Yuquan ... forget it, this thing is too painful to eat and cannot afford to consume. Su Chen and Xue Bin separated and acted for almost an hour, and quickly decided to purchase more than 50 million spirits and resources. Living materials are only a small part, mainly some rare treasures of heaven and earth. The money saved by the teleportation team is basically spent here. Back at the inn, Su Chen found that everyone was watching around a box made of Long Jinmu. "What?" Su Chen asked curiously. Mengdie said: "As soon as you left in the morning, Heng Guzong sent someone to send a box of white jade." "so good?" "It must have been sent by Zhuo Yu." Su Chen stepped forward and saw that the box was filled with pure white grains of jade, each of which was evenly sized, round and full, transparent in color, and smelled endlessly. Have a big meal. The appetite of the cultivator is very picky, especially Su Chen, who has tasted so many delicious foods, can stimulate the food in his stomach. No wonder this white jade jade sells so expensively, it also makes sense. "Since it''s Zhuoyu''s intention, then accept it, but it s not good to just take the gift and turn around and leave. In this way, you stay at the inn for a while. I will talk to Zhuoyu individually. This person has a good personality. It is suitable for association. In the future, when the soul temple develops, it is necessary to deal with these martial arts. There is no harm in forming another good destiny. "Su Chen said. Xue Bin agrees very much: "Xiaochen, you have such an idea, very good, worthy of being the Son of the Soul Temple." Dream Butterfly said, "Would you like me to go with you?" "No, I''ll go back and go without delay." Mengdie didn''t insist. After all, she wouldn''t encounter any danger during the day, not to mention that Su Chen''s strength now does not seem to be weaker than her, and she doesn''t need to protect herself all the time. Leaving the inn alone, Su Chen raised his sword. He didn''t know where Zhuo Yu was, but now there are a lot of Henggu Zong disciples in Luoding City. Just ask him and you can find out. After some inquiries, it was learned that Zhuo Yu was supervising Bai Yu''s harvest in the valley south of the city, and Su Chen immediately flew south. Only a few tens of miles away, it can be reached in an instant. But just when Su Chen just flew out of Luoding City, suddenly, he found a sharp killing intention approaching to himself. Someone attacked! Chapter 904： Anti-kill www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 904: Counterattack Stolen sword Chuyunxi, not alone sneaked into Luoding City. Also with him was his brother, Chu Liunan. Compared to Chu Yunxi s stolen sword, Chu Liunan is much more low-key. Few people know that Chu Yunxi has a younger brother. But Chu Liunan''s strength is not weak, even to a certain extent, it surpasses Chu Yunxi. He is not only a master of Kendo in Optimus Realm, but also a Jiupin Rune Master! Chu Liunan possesses very high talents both in the way of sword pattern and sword skill. He even combined the magic runes and swordsmanship and created the magic rune sword array. He is very good at setting traps and ambushing the enemy. Before each shot, he will Be fully prepared to try to kill the enemy in one shot. The two brothers of the Chu family, inseparable from one another, walked in the world of Xiuxian, and it was almost impossible to meet rivals in Qingtian. But this time, the ship capsized in the gutter. Chu Yunxi is dead. After being brought back to Henggu Zong by Zhuo Yu last night, after being tortured and tortured, without eliciting any useful information, the elder of the Penal Palace directly ordered death. Although Chu Liunan did not see it with his own eyes, he was in communication with Chu Yunxi. When Chu Yunxi''s soul was completely extinguished, he felt it. Chu Liunan was extremely angry. But he knew that with his own strength, he was not qualified to fight Heng Guzong at all. As a result, Chu Liunan counted the death of his elder brother on Su Chen''s head. Last night he saw the battle between Su Chen and Chu Yunxi outside the city, but there were too many Henggu Zong disciples around. He couldn''t go to help him, and could only watch Chu Yunxi drowned under the thunderstorm. Chu Liunan hated his teeth and vowed to sacrifice Su Chen to avenge Xuesha for his brother. In the morning, Chu Liunan discovered that Zhuo Yu sent someone to give Su Chen a box of white jade cymbals, and knew that the opportunity had come. He expected that Su Chen would definitely go to Zhuo Yu, set up a magic charm outside Nancheng ahead of time, and prepare to catch a trance in a trance. Although Su Chen had only been able to do so in the sky, Chu Liunan knew that he must not underestimate the enemy. Last night, his elder brother would lose so thoroughly because he was too conceited. He must give play to his greatest advantage, arrange the most lethal traps, and kill Su Chen in one hit. According to Chu Liunan''s calculations, he doesn''t need to show up in person at all, as long as Su Chen enters his magical battlefield, he must die. After killing Su Chen, he can leave calmly and not be found by Heng Guzong''s disciples. Sure enough, as Chu Liunan expected, Su Chen appeared, and he was completely unaware of the dangerous approach, and stepped into the battlefield of magic spells laid by himself. This amulet killing array has almost one-strike spike damage to the immortals in Optimus. After all, this amulet formation was created by him personally. It not only requires extremely high **** pattern attainments, but also needs a three-handed holy weapon flying sword to form. When Su Chen stepped into the battle array, a powerful gravitational pattern would be triggered. At the same time, the three flying swords placed in the surrounding area would fall to the target quickly under the attraction of the gravitational pattern. Because the gravitational pattern has been attached to Su Chen, at this time he will become the target of the flying sword no matter where he escapes, and under the traction of the gravitational pattern, the closer the flying sword is to Su Chen''s body, the faster the speed will be. . The most vicious part of this magic run is that if the person in the middle of the stroke is standing still, because the flying sword''s acceleration is not enough, the damage caused by it will be very limited, which is not enough to kill a prepared Optimus Prime. However, as long as the recruiters escape, then real trouble will come. Feijian will follow the target as fast as the cheekbones. The faster you escape, the higher the mortality rate. Generally, when an immortal practitioner finds himself in a trap, he will surely choose to escape and dodge. This is equivalent to hitting the second trap, which completely buryes his hope of survival. Ever since Chu Liunan created the Lingfu Killing Array, the Lingfu Killing Array can be described as unfavorable. As long as the strokes are won, no one can be spared. Until now, there are hundreds of immortals who died under the Lingfu Killing Array. Is a good saint strong. This time, Chu Liunan also had absolute certainty and could hit Su Chen''s life in one hit. "Stab it!" Su Chen stepped into the magic rune. The gravitational veins were instantly attached to Su Chen, and accompanied by a severe killing attack. Chu Liunan looked at everything, his eyes became extremely warm: "Run away, run away! As long as you run away, you will definitely die!" However, things do not seem to be what Chu Liunan expected. After Su Chen set off on the trap, he didn''t feel panicked at all, instead a contemptuous smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. "how is this possible!" Chu Liunan''s face was unbelievable. This guy ... saw through his formation? The three holy swords screamed, and Su Chen was not panic-stricken, offering Taiyi Jinzhong and blocking it directly. At the same time, the purple electric tour dragon sword raised a fierce electric arc and blasted towards Chu Liunan hiding in the distance. "Damn!" Chu Liunan yelled, and he couldn''t figure out how his plan was exposed. After this guy got caught in the trap, he didn''t laugh at all. It was clear that he had discovered his plan in advance, knew that he couldn''t run away, and chose to meet it on the spot. Does the other party perceive the characteristics of gravitational lines? Is he also a rune master? Of course, Su Chen is a rune master, but his advantage is not only that. His powerful danger predicts talents, so that from the moment he stepped out of the city gate, he had already predicted Chu Liunan s sneak attack. With sufficient mental preparation and Su Chen''s old experience as a Jiupin Rune Master, he immediately realized the true intention of this trap from the fluctuation of the **** pattern, plus he possessed the Wupin Sacred Tool Tai Yijin. The bell is enough to withstand the sudden attack of the three-handed sword. The triple advantage is superimposed and enlarged, which is one word, stable! "escape!" Chu Liunan took the initiative and chose to retreat. He did not succeed in one hit, and he has lost all his advantages. Once his disciples Heng Guzong arrived, they would pinch him, and it would be difficult to fly. Those who make good use of the traps of the formation method will certainly not be outstanding in their own combat strengths. Once face to face with the enemy, they have already lost half. But could Su Chen let Chu Liunan escape? Although the purple electric tour dragon sword flew into the air, Su Chen was not worried at all. The attack range of the mixed sky mine was as high as 1,000 kilometers. Although this distance is nothing to the saint, Chu Liunan cannot escape at all when Su Chen already has the advantage. "Miles amulet!" Chu Liunan quickly tore up a rune, the space **** pattern entangled his body, and he was about to teleport away. However, the teleportation has not been successful, and the Sky God Thunder has fallen down in the air, interrupting Chu Liunan''s escape plan. Keep running! Chu Liunan was so tense that he didn''t look back, and fled hard against the lightning strike. Huh! A dull bell sounded. Su Chen didn''t know when she had appeared in front of Chu Liunan, and watched a piece of iron head work hit Taiyi Admiralty. Chu Liunan did not hit lightly at this moment. Under the counterattack effect of Taiyi Jinzhong, the bombardment of Venus flew out. "Oh!" The Xuanhuo Sword came down from the sky with horrible high-temperature flames, and penetrated Chu Liunan''s brows. Su Chen will not underestimate any opponent, as long as he has the opportunity to make up the knife, he will never be softhearted. Chapter 905： Xuexian Palace www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 905: Xuexian Palace As soon as Chu Liunan died, Heng Guzong''s disciples rushed over. "It was Su Gongzi. I don''t know what happened. Do you need help?" A Henggu Zong disciple said that he was on the scene last night, so he did not dare to carelessly recognize Su Chen''s identity. "It''s okay," Su Chen said, "this man wants to assassinate me, but his strength is not enough, and he is bound by himself." The Henggu Zong disciple was relieved: "It''s okay. Recently, there have been too many thieves mixed in and out of Luoding City. Although we have sent a lot of manpower, we still can''t completely stop these influxes." "The body is for you to deal with, I''ll take a step first." "Good Su Gongzi, this is our business." Su Chen left, and took away the three holy sacred flying swords and the storage ring on Chu Liunan''s body. I have to say that Su Chen really hopes that such assassinations can come a few times. This is definitely the fastest way to get rich. The value of the sacred artifact is very high. Even if it is only a product of the sacred artifact, the market price must start at one hundred million spiritual stones. Less than a day after coming to Luoding City, Su Chen earned four sacred artifacts, but don''t make a lot of money in Diexiang Garden. No wonder everyone wants to be a wicked person. Honestly doing business makes money. Soon after, Su Chen flew to the southern valley and met Zhuo Yu. At this time, in the valley, there were already ripe white jade magpies, as if covered with a thick layer of white snow, the air was filled with refreshing fragrance. Money is everywhere. Su Chen took back what she said just now, in fact, it is more profitable to do business. As long as Heng Guzong owns top-grade goods like Bai Yuzhen, he can continuously obtain inexhaustible money. After killing and winning treasure, after all, it is still small money. If you really want to become a rich man, you still need resources. Su Chen suddenly flashed. "Brother Zhuo Yu, since this Bai Yuzhen is so expensive, why is there no planting anywhere except Heng Guzong?" Su Chen asked Zhuo Yu. Zhuo Yu laughed and explained, "Of course, some people planted it, but Bai Yuzhen was very delicate and extremely vulnerable to soil and water. He left Heng Guzong and it was difficult to survive outside the world. Even if he survived by chance, the lack of Heng Guzong is unique. The quality of the white jade magpie that grows in Feng Shui is also difficult to be elegant. As far as I know, in addition to the Henggu sect, there are only Badadong Tianfudi, which has a high-quality environment suitable for white jade magpie growth. , Just plant something, and the value is much higher than Bai Yuzheng. " That''s it. But other people can''t plant it, doesn''t mean Su Chen can''t. The Qihuang Treasure is not stigmatized. It happened that Zhuo Yugang had just sent him a box of Bai Yuchen, which was also a seed and could be used for planting. After returning to the soul hall, Su Chen was going to take a part of Bai Yuzhen to experiment and see if his Qihuang Treasure Body could grow high-quality Bai Yuzhen. If it is successful, then it will be developed, but this good thing is not anxious to sell. Even if there is no suitable channel, the soul temple can cooperate with Heng Guzong to hand over a portion of the profit, and everyone will cooperate and win. Of course, Heng Guzong may not agree, so the premise of all of this must be based on the soul temple has enough strength. Only when you have the strength can you have the confidence to negotiate. Otherwise, you can only be swallowed by life. Farewell Zhuo Yu, Su Chen returned to the inn. Suddenly, Mengdie went to Su Chen and said, "Brother, we just inquired and found that there is a teleportation array in Luoding City, which can directly lead to Xuexian Palace, and the cost is not high. So many of us together, we only need three A million spirit stones are enough. " Is there a teleportation array? That''s a lot more convenient, and you don''t have to spend a long time rushing. "Where is Xuexian Palace?" "Xuexian Palace is located in the snowy field in the west of the soul palace. It is also a Xiuxian martial art, which is stronger than the comprehensive strength of our soul palace, where Xuanbing Xuelian is rich. There will be no connection, but Heng Guzong has an elder who needs Xuanbing Xuelian for his cultivation, so this teleportation exists. "Mengdie explained. Su Chen immediately decided: "Okay, then we will go directly to Xuexian Palace." ... Whirring whirring! The wind was so strong that snow and ice swept across his face like a blade. The shocking cold air seemed to penetrate the body and the aura, reaching directly into the soul, making Su Chen unable to help but send out a sigh. "Giant **** cold!" Su Chen has heard before that, on the west side of the soul hall, there is a large ice field inaccessible to ghosts and gods. Generally, those who are immortal dare not dare to set foot in it. At this moment I saw with my own eyes that Su Chen only knew the terror of this ice sheet. Even a sage strongman like him can feel the chill invasion. Without adequate safeguards, ordinary cultivators will definitely not live long. Su Chen quickly unveiled Taiyi Admiralty, hanging over everyone''s heads, resisting the invasion of cold air, and at the same time urging Da Ri Yan to condense a small sun, blooming light and warmth. Everyone felt better now. "Is this Xuexian Palace so powerful? It can survive in such a harsh environment." Su Chen was wondering. Is this disciple of Xuexian Palace a monk like the ascetic, why would anyone choose to be a ghost here? Local establishment of martial arts. Mengdie explained: "Xuexian Palace is not a cult of immortals, but was created by the snow demon family who has lived on the snowfield for generations. The snow demon is inherently extremely cold-resistant. For us humans, this place may not be suitable for survival. But for the Snow Monster, if they leave this cold ice field, they will not be able to adapt. " No wonder then. Just then, the snowstorm suddenly came to an abrupt end. A clear and clear sight was restored between heaven and earth. Looking around, the world is snow-capped, and the snow-capped mountains are intertwined vertically and horizontally, tall and towering, showing the magic of nature. Beside the crowd, there was a giant palace carved like ice crystals. The sun was shining obliquely, reflecting the bright and dreamy luster. At this time, a group of male and female monks with white skin, silver hair flying and very high values ??flew over from the direction of the palace. They looked somber as if they were close to the enemy. The sudden appearance of Su Chen and his party aroused the vigilance of Xuexian Palace. After all, among Su Chen''s group, there are two Powerful Realms and twelve Powerful Realms, and they have to attract attention. There were more than thirty disciples from the Xuexian Palace who arrived, and their strength was very strong. The Optima Realm, headed by, is a woman like a snow fairy. Her skin is fairer than snow, and under the skin, there are no traces of blood vessels. She is pure and transparent and flawless. The pupils are dark red, showing a somewhat strange temperament. Chapter 906： Smart www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 906: Ice and Snow Smart "It turned out to be Mengdie Fairy and Master Xue Bin. Why did you suddenly visit my Xuexian Palace?" The red pupil woman recognized Mengdie and Xue Bin, and immediately relented, and asked slightly curiously. Xue Bin stepped forward and bowed in worship: "Meet the Lord of the Snow Palace. I have just returned from Henggu Zong and borrowed your teleportation array from the Snow Palace. I also ask the Lord of the Snow Palace not to misunderstand, I will not stay here for a long time Coming back to the soul hall. " In the face of the Snow Palace master, Xue Bin was still a bit afraid. The master of Xuexian Palace, the highest peak of Optimus Realm, is the saint of the Snow Demon family. Her strength is quite scary. Speaking of combat power alone, the Snow Palace master is much higher than Mengdie and even Yu Shi, because after all, the blood of the Xueyue family is extremely tyrannical, and they have a racial stage advantage over the human race. Although Xuexian Palace has only one of hers, who is in the sky, she must not provoke this woman, because behind Xuexian Palace is the entire Snow Monster family. The Snow Demon family entangled in the depths of the ice field, but there are several Optimus Realm monsters sitting in town. And it is even more rumored that the ancestors of the Snow Demon clan still exist, but that is the long-established Haotianjing strong! In terms of the strength of the soul palace, in fact, there is a great chance of winning against Xuexian Palace alone, but as long as you dare to shoot against Xuexian Palace, the snow monsters behind will never sit idly by. Once all the Snow Monsters are dispatched, the soul temple will be severely damaged, and the entire soul sea may be completely frozen overnight. To be honest, today''s soul palace would rather offend the Xianyuan faction and offend Heng Guzong than offend Xuexian Palace. After all, the former is too far away from the soul palace, but Xuexian Palace is the neighbor of the soul palace. Once the resentment is settled, whoever poses a greater threat will be clear at a glance. Xue Bin was worried that Su Chen would be unafraid, and would say something that offends the Snow Palace master, so she rushed to show her humility in the first moment, so as to avoid any unpleasantness. "It turned out that Master Xue Bin didn''t need to be polite. Speaking of which this teleportation team hasn''t been used for a long time, the elder of Heng Guzong, the last time he came to buy Xuan Bingxuelian, was 300 years ago. There is also a teleportation array here. " The owner of the Snow Palace suddenly said, "The visitor is a visitor. Our Snow Xian Palace and the Soul Palace are also close neighbors, but there have not been many contacts for so many years. It is a rare opportunity. It is better for you to sit with me at the Snow Xian Palace to do everything Friendship of landlords. " "This" Xue Bin has some headaches. I heard that the owner of the Snow Palace has always been cold and arrogant. He rarely deals with foreign immortals. Why is he so hospitable today? "Since the owner of the Snow Palace is so hospitable, we''d better respect him." Su Chen stepped forward and said, of course, he didn''t know what Xue Bin was worried about, but since the other party had asked for an invitation, and now he was on someone else''s site, it was not easy to refuse directly. Xue Bin sighed in his heart, and said, "Okay, then there is the Lord of the Snow Palace." "Anyway, come with me to Xuexian Palace." Before long, everyone came to Xuexian Palace. The exterior of this palace is grim, but the inside is not particularly cold, and even many green plants have been planted. In such an ice and snow world, it has become a rare and wonderful sight. "Continue the order and host a banquet to entertain all the guests of the soul palace." The owner of the Snow Palace ordered to go down, and led the crowd to the banquet living room, presenting many delicious food and wine on the ice field. Evil ... Too evil! Xue Bin felt incredible. He was not the first time to deal with the Snow Palace host, but the Snow Palace host would never have been so approachable, let alone offered to entertain guests. And along the way, Xue Bin found another problem. Too few people. There are fewer than a hundred disciples in Xuexian Palace. Xuexian Palace is actually not large in scale. Due to environmental constraints, it is impossible to recruit disciples from the outside. Therefore, most of the disciples in Xuexian Palace are snow monsters, and a small number are also the monsters living on the snowfield. At least 500 people are also resident in Xuexian Palace. Not only that, Xue Bin also noticed that many disciples in Xuexian Palace had injuries on their bodies and their expressions were gloomy. It seemed that they had only experienced fighting not long ago, and the results were not good. But this is a matter for others, Xue Bin is not good at talking, can only hold in his heart. He didn''t want to mix things up with Xuexian Palace. He just wanted to eat this dinner quietly and then return to the soul temple as soon as possible. The crowds took their seats one after another and started talking. The main reason is that the Snow Palace owner and Mengdie are talking, and Su Chen is in charge of serving as the background board. Soon the dishes were served, and the host of the Snow Palace laughed, "I want you toast first." "Xuegong Lord is very kind. I respect you first for this cup." Xue Bin stood up and said arrogantly. The more courteous Xuegong Lord was, the more he felt wrong, and he always felt something was going to happen. Just then, several disciples of Xuexian Palace suddenly rushed into the banqueting room. "Palace, Hanyue, they''re here again!" The snow-white master''s silver eyebrows frowned slightly, and said, "Okay, gather your disciples to fight." Xue Bin was a little bit nervous, and sure enough, something happened. He now knows why the owner of the Snow Palace kept them in Xuexian Palace so enthusiastically, which was clearly intentional. The owner of the Snow Palace stood up and said to everyone: "I''m sorry everyone, something happened. I need to fight against the enemy myself. I can''t accompany you here." After all, the owner of the Snow Palace dragged the white dress and went out. Leave everyone face to face. Su Chen is still too tender, totally unconscious of what happened. "Little Butterfly? What''s the situation?" Mengdie giggled and said, "Xue Bin, let me explain." Xue Bin sighed helplessly and said, "The owner of the Snow Palace intentionally left us in Xuexian Palace, the purpose is not pure." "how do I say this?" "In my guess, Xuexian Palace should be in trouble now. The owner of the Snow Palace wants to borrow our hand to help her against the enemy." Su Chen froze: "But she didn''t mention it. Shouldn''t you be surprised, shouldn''t you ask us for help?" Mengdie laughed: "This is the cleverness of the Snow Palace master. If she actively asks us for help at this moment, she will need to lower her posture and damage her majesty. Second, it will make us feel threatened. Instead, she may not do what she wants, and now she doesn''t mention anything, that is, she puts the right of choice in our hands and let us choose whether we want to help Xuexian Palace through the difficulties. " Su Chen was a little bit confused: "Is there any difference?" "The difference is big." Mengdie explained: "Whether it is the former or the latter, in fact, we have no choice at all. From the standpoint of the soul palace, we must reach out to Xuexian Palace. After all, the soul palace is always We must be neighbors with Xuexian Palace. Once Xuexian Palace is out of order, it will inevitably have an impact on the soul palace. Once we make a move, the soul palace and Xuexian palace will definitely form an alliance after today. For help, then in this alliance relationship, Xuexian Palace will owe a huge favor to the soul temple, and will be subject to the soul temple from now on, but if we take the initiative to choose assistance, in the future alliance relationship, the two sides can still maintain equality Status, the shrewd Snow Palace master, although he hasn''t said anything, has already won himself the best benefit. Isn''t that smart enough? " Su Chen clarified the relationship, and immediately felt a lot of emotions: "The owner of the Snow Palace is really smart, and is in danger. It is so deep." Chapter 907： Desperate www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 907: Deadly Town Charm Su Chen originally had a good opinion of the owner of the Snow Palace, and felt that she was cold and hot inside, and was a direct associate. But now it seems that Su Chen is still too young. This woman''s city government is too deliberate. Although it is said that as a leader of the martial arts, there is nothing wrong with it, and it can even be said to be a matter of course, Su Chen still does not want to deal with such people. It is too tired. Su Chen suddenly thought of something and said, "Since the Snow Palace owner is determined, we will certainly help Snow Xian Palace, so if we make up our minds and stand by?" Xue Bin immediately said: "No, Xuexian Palace is too close to our soul palace. If Xuexian palace is captured, it will pose a direct threat to the soul palace. The forces that have the power to invade Xuexian palace are by no means idle. No one can guarantee that they will not take action against the Soul Palace after they have captured Xuexian Palace, but now we have joined Xuexian Palace and we have the opportunity to fight back the enemy. " Su Chen pondered for a moment, and said, "Let s just wait here now. I''ll go out and explore the situation, first understand the situation, and then make other plans." "So Xiaochen, you need to be more careful. I feel that at least three masters of Optimus Realm have come outside Xuexian Palace, and their strength is not weaker than Chu Yunxi." Xue Bin reminded. "Anyway, I have my own share." Su Chen''s mouth was raised, her figure slowly disappeared. He went directly into the state of hidden God. This holy skill is quite easy to use. Once in the hidden state, although it is impossible to attack, even the masters of Optimus Realm can hardly detect the existence of Su Chen. Whether it is escape or spying on intelligence, this is excellent. skill. Soon, Su Chen walked out of Xuexian Palace. At this point, the battle had not yet begun, but the enemy was already under the city and gathered at the foot of the mountain outside Xuexian Palace. Xuexian Palace is built on the hillside. It is located on the mid-mountain hillside and the vast icefield below. At this moment, the snow and snow are mixed. It is not clear how many people are in the other party. The spiritual power fluctuations are very fierce and full of coercion. But what made Su Chen slightly surprised was that he found that the three Optimus Masters were also the Snow Monsters. Isn''t this the invasion of foreign enemies, but the civil war of the Snow Monsters? This is interesting. Su Chen found the position of the main party of the Snow Palace, and quietly approached to see if he could overhear some news. "The palace master, the situation is not good. Han Yue has surrendered Xue Chen and Xue Min to the two Snow fighters. It seems that he has defeated the patriarch and became the new leader of the Snow Demon family. I acquiesced in Han Yue''s behavior. Tonight, I''m afraid Han Yue is going to move. " A Xuexian Palace disciple stood behind the Snow Palace master and said solemnly. "It seems that my father was right. Han Yue joined the Snow Demon family that year, and he was speculative. The patriarch accepted Han Yue as his own, but actually raised tigers. Now Han Yue''s wings are full and finally no longer dormant. The Snow Palace sighed slightly, seeming to remember a lot of past events, but soon she recovered as before, a flash of decisive intention flashed in the red beautiful eyes: "Are you ready?" "The palace master is assured that the desperate town charm has been awakened and can be launched at any time." "Don''t worry, look at the movements of the great soul masters in the soul hall. If they choose to take a shot, we will unite strong and strong, and we will not need to use this great killer, but if they choose to stand by ... They can only blame them for being unlucky, and they chose to come to Xuexian Palace at this time. " Desperate town charm! !! Su Chen suddenly jumped in shock when he heard the words of the Snow Palace Lord. Xuexian Palace actually mastered such a big killer! The way of runes is very varied, and some of them have huge murderous power hidden in them. Even Jiupin Rune Masters like Su Chen are unable to condense. This desperate rune is a very scary rune. Once the desperate rune is launched, it will spread a special curse. This curse is extremely terrifying, and its scope is very huge. Cursed by fate, the soul will quickly wither, and vitality will be quickly exhausted until death. Those who die after hitting the desperate rune will not detect any trauma or internal injury. To outsiders, it is as if they had died of the old man. There is information about this rune in Su Chen''s rune master skills, but even the method of engraving this rune has not been mastered. This is the ability that Fairy Master has! Su Chen immediately understood why the Snow Palace Lord did not take the initiative to ask them for help. Xue Bin said that it may be on the one hand, but on the other hand, because the Snow Palace Master was not afraid of strong enemies at all. As long as the sacrifice of the desperate sacrifice is offered, no matter it is the enemy or Su Chen, they will have no difference in the stroke. Su Chen practiced the transformation of the immortal soul. The soul is strong and might not be killed by the curse of the desperate town rune, but other people are hardly spared. "This woman is even more vicious than I thought!" She threw a multiple-choice question to everyone in Su Chen, but the content of this multiple-choice question was actually not to help or not help, but to choose life or death! "Fortunately, I am overhearing, otherwise our situation will become extremely dangerous." Although the owner of the Snow Palace may not really use the terrible town charm, Su Chen absolutely does not like the feeling of being held by his own life. This made Su Chen very annoyed. Looking at the femme fatale in front of her, Su Chen planned to teach her a little. Of course, this is only second. Su Chen''s biggest goal is still desperate. Although I don''t know where the master of the Snow Palace got this treasure, it is too wasteful to use the desperate town amulet on this occasion. This kind of indifference curse type of rune, if used well, can even easily destroy a prosperous martial art! Of course, the powerful martial arts will definitely have a guardian formation, and the curse of the desperate town charm is difficult to work, but it is too extravagant to use the desperate town charm to deal with the three great heavenly realms. Such good things must be in your hands! Just then, the three Optimus Realms on the glacier set off. They formed a line and attacked directly towards Xuexian Palace. "Sister Xueduoer, you and I are childhood sweethearts. I don''t want to hurt your brother. As long as you submit to me now and be my woman, I can spare you up and down at Xuexian Palace. What do you think?" Hanyue frosted, standing above the blizzard, shouting to the master of the snow palace. "wishful thinking." The Snow Palace snorted, and the whole body''s spiritual power erupted, forming a powerful snowstorm, facing the past. At the same time, she said to the disciples behind her, "You are optimistic about the desperate town amulet. If you are inside the hall, if the soul temple is still standing by, you can start it directly." "Disciple obey!" The other disciples of Xuexian Palace followed the master of Xuexian Palace to face the challenge, and the female disciple turned and returned to Xuexian Palace. Su Chen, who was hidden by God, followed him quietly. The female disciple was unaware of any follow-up, and came all the way to the heart of Xuexian Palace, using the token to enter a hidden secret room. In the back room, there was a breathless rune. "Thank you!" Just when the female disciple was about to take away the rune, Su Chen flew out of the void and grabbed the desperate town rune directly. Chapter 908： Kneeling down begging me www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 908: Kneel Begging Me Banquet living room. Xue Bin was so anxious that he scurryed around like an ant on a hot pot. The fight has already begun outside. The Snow Palace''s main opponent is one enemy and three. Even if her strength is strong, there is absolutely no chance of winning. At most, she can support the time of Ayaka. In this world, they must make a choice. Either go to war or retreat, or if Xuexian Palace is completely breached, if they are still here, they will fall into a dilemma. "Why Xiaochen hasn''t returned yet!" Xue Bin couldn''t help but want to go out and have a look. Just then, the door was pushed open, and Su Chen strolled over in leisurely court. "Xiao Chen, let''s get an idea quickly, whether you help or not, you can''t delay any more." Xue Bin hurriedly told Su Chen. Su Chen grinned: "Help, of course I have to help. Xuexian Palace is also a neighbor, so you ca nt just watch them die, but if we do so, it seems that we are too diligent. Let the owner of the Snow Palace ask for it Let''s help. " "This" Xue Bin was a little dumbfounded. Wasn''t Xuegong''s previous attitude very obvious? Su Chen didn''t explain much, returned to her seat, and slowly tasted the food in front of her. This snowball tastes really good, sweet but not greasy. Xuejing wine is also very refreshing, it is refreshing and cool to drink, and it is very comfortable. Seeing Su Chen still having a leisurely taste of food and wine at this moment, Hua Guifei couldn''t help but said, "Chen, does it really matter, I think the situation seems a little bad now." "Mother doesn''t have to worry, it won''t be long before that Snow Palace lord will come to me for help." Seeing Su Chen so confident, Hua Guifei stopped talking and she still trusted her son very much. Lin Yuerou and others need not say more, after experiencing so many things, in their eyes, Su Chen is almost omnipotent. Soon, the drink drank, and the fighting outside became fiercer. The Snow Palace Lord is almost out of reach. Her red pupil was full of disappointment. It seemed that the soul palace was going to sit idly by and ignore it. What''s more, this is your own choice, you blame yourself, you can''t blame me. "You don''t have to wait any longer, just use the desperate town symbols." Snow Palace''s main voice entered the secret passage. "Gong ... Gongzhu, desperate town charm ... was snatched by the young man in the soul hall." The apprentice came with a crying voice. "what!" The Snow Palace Lord couldn''t calm down. How could this be, Zhefu Zhenfu was her only hope, and she was snatched away? "Sister Doer, you''re too arrogant. You can''t even distract yourself with one enemy and three. If it wasn''t for your brother''s distress, you''re dead now!" Hanyue laughed forward, clamoring for the master of the Snow Palace. In haste, the owner of the Snow Palace failed to dodge, and in the middle of a cold moon, he flew out and crashed into the Xuexian Palace. She did it on purpose. You must return more desperate town symbols. Dust billowed in the banquet room. With a big wave of Su Chen, the dust of the saints'' field was under strong pressure. There was a blood stain on the corner of the main palace of the Snow Palace, and a pair of red pupils burst into hair. The snow-white dress had been broken in the previous battle. She walked towards Su Chen with a pair of straight long legs. "Give up the desperate town charm!" The soul palace has only one man, one old, one young, and the goal is very clear. Su Chen smiled slightly, and directly offered the desperate town charm. The Snow Palace master said nothing, and reached out to snatch. "Oh!" Taiyi Admiralty slammed into the front, the main look of the Snow Palace changed, and quickly flew away. Wupin Holy Artifact! Soul Palace has such a profound knowledge? "Snow Palace Lord, don''t move around. Once this desperate town sign is triggered, all the souls within a thousand miles will disperse the soul, this should be very clear to you." Su Chen laughed. "Death Rune!" The dream butterfly looked startled, and a moment of anger rose from her eyebrows, looking very badly at the Snow Palace master. She clearly knew the power of this desperate rune, and thinking of the previous ones, she realized that she still underestimated the woman''s cruelty. The main look of the Snow Palace changed slightly, and she felt that Han Yue and others had already invaded Xuexian Palace, and she knew it was too late. "I''m ruthless, you can give you the desperate town charm, but your soul temple will help me to overcome the enemy in Xuexian Palace, this is my bottom line!" "Hmm ..." Su Chen shook her head: "Master of the Snow Palace, I''m afraid you haven''t figured out the situation. Now you are asking me. Since I ask for help, how can I do it without showing a little sincerity?" "what do you want!" Su Chen laughed: "Knelt down and begged me." "Don''t even think about it!" The Snow Palace master opened her eyes wide, with an incredible expression on her face, how proud she was, how could she be so humiliated. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t ask me, let''s go." Seeing that the three Great Heaven Realms were about to arrive, Su Chen did not hesitate to lead the crowd and left. "Someone else?" The three Optimus Realms had arrived and saw Su Chen and others in the banquet room frown suddenly. They did not know that there were other experts in Xuexian Palace. The two Optimus Realms, and so many ascents, made them suddenly feel very difficult. At this time, Su Chen smiled at the three of them: "Don''t care about us, we are just here to visit. We have no intention of interfering in the matter of Xuexian Palace. There is an injustice and a master. You must fight or kill yourself. "amount" This cold month is even more aggressive, and for a while I didn''t know if I should continue to shoot. The heart of the Snow Palace master is extremely complicated and tangled at this moment. This teenager eventually left her the right to choose. Kneeling or not? This is not a multiple choice question at all, but a proposition! She had no choice, even if she gave up her pride, she would never let Xuexian Palace fall into the cold moon. thump! The Snow Palace main faced Su Chen, kneeling heavily on both knees. This sudden scene made everyone confused. This woman is really not simple. With a smile, Su Chen laughed, the thunder field opened instantly, and the whole banqueting room was lit with flames. Mengdie and Xue Bin are also fully open at the same time. Hanyue is even more aggressive now. "Don''t you say it''s not good?" Su Chen directly fired a fire thunder bomb, and said, "You believe what I say? The boss is not young, can you be mature?" Hanyue almost vomited blood, and yelled, "You''re looking for death!" The war was about to start. Seeing this, the Snow Palace principal was about to rise to face the challenge, but listening to Su Chen said, "Did you get up? Give me a kneeling." "you" The Snow Palace master tried to keep breathing, she was really enraged, but after all, she didn''t get up. Because it is just a face-to-face effort, the master of the Snow Palace can see the strength of Su Chen. He obviously only has the ability to cultivate in the heavens, but he is not inferior to the power of Qingtianjing. This young man is by no means a casual man, perhaps he is the core figure of the soul palace. Chapter 909： Back to the sea of ??souls www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 909: Returning to the Sea of ??Souls Fire thunderbolt bursts! Su Chen was transformed into a humanoid Gatling. The fire thunderbolt burst at full speed, and the destructive power generated was quite horrible. One person faced down and the other three Han Yue could only passively defend. Mengdie and Xue Bin also shot at full strength at the same time. For a while, the butterflies fluttered, the star disk roared and rotated, and the deafness trembled. The momentum of the fight was completely one-sided. "No, hurry up!" Hanyue had already retreated, the offensive on the opposite side was too fierce, and Xue Duoer had not yet shot, and continued to fight, they had no chance at all. Qingshan stayed without worrying about burning wood, it was important to save his life first. "Can''t let them go!" The Snow Palace owner shouted anxiously. If you cannot kill Hanyue today, there must be future troubles in the coming day. The Snow Monsters have already made a big mistake, and they must not repeat it today. "Rest assured, you kneeled down and begged me, and I will of course help." Returning a tiger to the mountain is definitely not advisable. Of course, Su Chen understands this truth. Since he chooses to take a shot, the opponent is destined to be dead. Rumble! When the light suddenly rose, all the gods thundered and fell, forming a large net of thunder, covering the entire Xuexian Palace in the thunder net. Hanyue has nowhere to run! "Damn, fight!" Hanyue groaned, her body changed, her body shape soared dozens of times, and she turned into a snow ape with a height of tens of meters. He made a long howling on the sky, the aura between heaven and earth boiled, and the surrounding space broke apart. So strong! Before Hanyue had been hiding strength. The cold moon at this moment, the breath has infinitely approached Hao Tianjing. Bang! Han Yue punched out with a fist, and caused a huge destructive force across a distance of hundreds of meters. Half of Xuexian Palace collapsed. Fortunately, Su Chen covered the entire banquet living room with Taiyi Jinzhong in time. The safety of the crowd and the disciples of Xuexian Palace. "Roar!" Hanyue jumped out and punched Taiyi Admiralty. Huh! There was another trembling. Taiyi Admiralty bounced off a strong sound wave, and Zhenhan''s cold ears soared in blood, becoming even more crazy. Dozens of heavy blows blasted to Taiyi Admiralty. "puff" Su Chen couldn''t help spitting blood. The power of this guy was too horrible. Taiyi Jinzhong could hardly prevent his offensive, and the overflowing damage was applied to Su Chen. When Mengdie and Xue Bin saw a bad situation, they immediately grasped Su Chen''s shoulders and injected spiritual power into Su Chen''s body. Su Chen grunted and pushed Taiyi Jinzhong with all her strength, crushing towards Hanyue. When Han Yue saw this, she seemed to know that she could not destroy Taiyi Admiralty, and she turned directly and flew into the sky, disappearing between the sky. "Boss!" The other two Optimus Realms are dumbfounded, they are not out of danger yet. Su Chen''s offensive did not stop, he picked up Taiyi Jinzhong directly and ran over the two. There was a shudder, and two Optima Realms were crushed directly on the glacier, and they died. Su Chen gathered up Taiyi Admiralty, wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, and poured a bottle of healing elixir. At this time Xue Duoer suddenly rushed out. Su Chenning said, "What do you want?" "I''m going to kill Hanyue." Su Chen said: "Are you going to die alone?" The Snow Palace Lord was speechless. Indeed, she also completely underestimated Han Yue''s strength. With Han Yue''s current combat effectiveness, if she caught up, she would definitely not be his opponent. "Do you just let the tiger return to the mountain like this? The cold moon is not dead, the Snow Demon family will never have peace, and Xuexian Palace will always face his ambitions." Su Chen shrugged: "This is your problem, you have to figure it out yourself." "You ..." The Snow Palace didn''t hit one spot, and said angrily: "If you didn''t take the desperate town charm, I worry that you can''t kill Hanyue, I blame you all for blame you! It''s your obstruction After my plan, you will be responsible to me Xuexian Palace. " "Be responsible for?" Su Chen grinned: "Okay, take your disciple with us to the soul hall. If Han Yue dares to appear, I will definitely kill him." "That''s what you said. Now that you have said it, you will be held accountable to the end!" amount No, I said casually, are you serious? Su Chen is a little bit confused. "Isn''t it possible for you Snow Monsters to leave the ice field?" "We just don''t like the outside environment, and it''s not that we can''t adapt, and I know there are many islands in the soul sea, and I can transform an Iceland out." Are you thinking about rebuilding the island? It seems that the owner of the Snow Palace is iron-hearted to go to the soul palace. What''s going on? At this time, Xue Bin secretly told Su Chen: "Since the owner of the Snow Palace is willing to go with us, then promise it, the heritage of the Xuexian Palace is still very deep, and it is not lost to us. The merger of the Hall of Fame and the Temple of Soul can definitely increase the strength of the Temple of Soul. " Su Chen was ashamed. You said it easily, but this woman made it clear that she was not good at it, so don''t lead the wolf into the room. But if you think about it, Su Chen doesn''t think there is much to worry about. Xuexian Palace is not weak, but the soul palace is not vegetarian. At the base camp of the soul palace, would you still be afraid of how big a wave of waves she came out of? She didn''t dare to play with moths. "Okay, pack up and go with us." ... Two days later. West Coast of Soul Sea, Indus City. "finally came back!" Looking at the infinite sea of ??souls, Su Chen''s mood is still extremely complicated. Although this trip resolved the crisis in the Xuanyuan continent, he failed to annihilate Qibao Tianzun and also lost Su Xiaoyue. To be honest, Su Chen was still holding his breath. But life is impermanent, and everything goes well, and Su Chen cannot force too much. I only hope that I can grow up soon enough to protect everyone around me, then the demon will definitely return to him. "Su Gongzi!" Just when Su Chen and his team were preparing to fly directly to the Soul Hall, suddenly a large group of flaming red Suzakus flew over, headed by Zhu Xiaoling. Sky Suzaku, hundreds less, almost half of the sky was red. Seeing this situation, Kong Lingxuan, Kong Miaoyin, Black Phoenix and Purple Phoenix all showed their fascination. There are actually a group of phoenixes here. Looking at their intriguing expressions, Su Chen couldn''t help but, if they knew that Suzaku was used as food in Jingzhou, Lingshan, they didn''t know what to think. Zhu Xiaoling soon flew in front of Su Chen, squinting and smiling, very cute. Su Chen touched her head: "Xiao Ling, why are you here?" "Learning that the son is returning, Xiaoling deliberately led the clan to visit the son. In addition ... Xiaoling has another merciless invitation." "But it doesn''t matter." "Xiao Ling wants to ask the son for a few drops of Holy Phoenix Blood to improve the purity of the blood of our Suzaku family." Su Chen didn''t make nonsense, cut his palm directly, squeezed out a small bottle of essence blood and gave it to Zhu Xiaoling. "Take it and use it, enough for each of you." Zhu Xiaoling overjoyed and thanked Su Chen again and again. Su Chen suddenly found out that the four of Kong Lingxuan whispered, as if discussing something, and soon reached a consensus and walked towards Su Chen. "Brother Chen, can you introduce us?" Kong Lingxuan said. Su Chen nodded and said: "This is Zhu Xiaoling, the leader of the Suzaku tribe, the pinnacle of longevity; Xiaoling, these ... are my wives." Upon hearing Su Chen''s words, Kong Miaoyin''s cheeks were reddish, but she did not refute anything. Zi Fenghuang chuckled. Chapter 910： The root of all things www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 910: The Roots of Everything "Xiao Ling meets several ladies." Zhu Xiaoling said sweetly, but she was wondering. Su Gongzi is so noble and excellent. The bloodline of the wife is so impure. Although it can be seen at a glance that they have also experienced Su Gongzi''s blood baptism. But the birth defects are worse than their Suzaku clan. Of course, Zhu Xiaoling didn''t dare to express any opinions, nor did she dare to have any contempt for the four of them. After all, they have a big backer like Su Gongzi. Train up. Kong Lingxuan suddenly whispered to Su Chen''s ear. A few of them just discussed and wanted to go to Suzaku for a period of study. As a descendant of the Phoenix tribe, on the mainland of Xuanyuan, the orthodox heritage of the Phoenix tribe cannot be found at all. The only Phoenix blood is also extremely rare and not pure. Now when I came to Jingzhou, Lingshan, I encountered this again. A group of Suzaku Phoenix, it is no wonder they will be tempted. Su Chen pondered for a moment, and thought it was a good thing. Although he has the nine-day holy Phoenix bloodline, it is nothing but a superficial expression. Su Chen''s understanding of the Phoenix family is far less than Zhu Xiaoling. In addition to providing Kong Lingxuan with their own blood, There is no good way to teach them how to practice. After all, the practice method of the Phoenix is ??still different from the human race. If they stay in the Suzaku family, they are definitely more suitable than staying with them. Su Chen is a little bit reluctant, but he is coming to Japan, and the soul hall is not far from Indus Town. He can set up a real estate around Indus Town, and come together in his spare time. This may be more tiring than staying together all day long. interesting. "It''s okay, let me talk to Xiaoling, let you practice in the Indus forest for a while." "That''s great." Su Chen and Zhu Xiaoling talked a few words separately, and Zhu Xiaoling''s request for Su Chen was naturally accepted in full. The party said goodbye to Su Chen and flew towards the Indus forest. At the same time, there was Bixia Fairy. After all, she was facing the Purple Phoenix, and she came to Jingzhou, Lingshan, with Su Chen. It is said to be different, but the distance is too close, so there is nothing to be reluctant to do. Then Su Chen flew to Soul Island with others. On the way, Xue Duoer found an island and planned to transform this place into Iceland. Su Chen agreed. As the soul son, he still has this power. The disciples of Xuexian Palace followed Xueduoer to land on the island. Soon, the cold wind of Ling Ling was blown on the island, and snow fell on the goose feathers. Even the surrounding seawater was frozen into thick ice. All of a sudden the staff was reduced a lot. It didn''t take long for the crowd to finally reach the soul hall. Chief Yu Shi and other great soul masters, soul masters, came out to greet them. Su Chen and Chief Yu Shi talked a few words, and then took their mother and Lin Yuerou to their seaview villa. Well, there are too many people to live with. Fortunately, it is not a difficult problem, anyway, the surrounding area is still very empty, and it can be expanded. After a rest night, the next morning, Su Chen settled the crowd. Su Chen had already made a preliminary decision last night. First, pick out the souls who are naturally powerful and have the talent to become soul masters and join the soul temple for further studies. Under Su Chen''s inspection, six places were finally determined. Yueyaer, Ye Beibei, Xiao Yushi, Xia Ziyan, Xia Susu, Zen wonderful. The power of their six souls is relatively strong. Although they have not yet reached the threshold of becoming a soul master, they are not eligible to join the soul temple, but who is Su Chen? It is not easy to arrange a few related households for the grand son of the divine soul. Of course, the premise of the arrangement must have the qualifications in this respect, and even if he enters the soul temple to practice, he can hardly do anything. For the remaining people, Su Chen plans to arrange all to Diexiang Garden. First of all, Liu Yue''s talent for business can help Yu Liuli manage the business of Diexiang Garden. Lu Qingling, as a proud disciple of Liu Yue, can also help. As for Chu Yanran, Fox Ji, Youyou, Du Xuerong, and twins, they can also practice in Diexiang Garden. Anyway, Diexiang Garden is also full of aura, and there are many magic drugs. They stay in the Diexiang Garden to practice. In fact, the effect will be better. The rest are the pets summoned by Su Chen. This better arrangement is based on the Binghuo squad. Daisy and Xiaowu can join. In addition, there are several militants led by the pig girl. They can also join the Binghuo squad for training and training as a combat group. Lingshan Jingzhou is a big stage, everyone can find their own position here, and it will definitely not let people do nothing. Although Su Chen doesn''t mind keeping a bunch of vases around, the girls are more or less proud inside. When coming to such a large world, they will certainly not be willing to spend an ordinary life. For half a month, after Su Chen was busy, everyone finally arranged everything. By the way, he also handed over Bai Yuzhen to Yu Liuli, let her divide a piece of spiritual field for cultivation and cultivation, and gave it to Yu in full power. Liuli came to take care of her, and then returned to Soul Island. Then Su Chen was a little aggressive. No one at home. All arranged for him to practice. With so many beautiful family members, in a blink of an eye, when people went to the building, they turned into a lonely youth! Something went wrong. "I knew that at least let Tong Lixian stay to cook for herself, Daisy left to serve her daily life, and now she is gone. Su Chen alone guards the empty seaview villa and feels the cold sea breeze. An inexplicable sorrow rose. "It''s all right, so that''s fine. I can also calm down and practice for a while." The practice of congenital primacy is still very time consuming. Su Chen wants to master this method as soon as possible, but still has to work harder. Su Chen figured it out. It would take him almost five years to practice Yuan Shigong to the second level. Of course, this is a normal situation step by step. Su Chen has an acceleration system, and it certainly won''t take that long. With ten times acceleration, it only takes more than five months. Of course, it can be as fast as possible, but the cost performance is not high. Don''t look at Su Chen now has 150 billion skill points, but the acceleration system is a bottomless pit. How many skill points can be exhausted, still have to plan well, use The most economical way to speed up cultivation. "System, turn on acceleration, and timed for six months." Eyes closed and opened, half a year passed. "Ding, congratulations to the host who has cultivated the innate Yiqi Yuangong to the second level and acquired new skills root cause perception , root cause extraction. Su Chen froze slightly. He hurriedly checked the introduction of these two new skills. "Root cause perception: You can sense the root of everything." "Root Extraction: You can extract the root force of everything." A perfunctory introduction. The root of all things ... Is it what Su Xiaoyue used to absorb the refinement? Su Chen uses root-awareness skills and closes her eyes to perceive the surrounding environment carefully. Didn''t you find anything? By the way, it may be that the power of the surrounding roots has been refined by Su Xiaoyue. He may need to find a place farther away. Chapter 911： Top lineage www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 911: Top Inheritance On the north shore of the Soul Sea, the raging waves slammed against the shore reef, splashing dozens of feet high. Su Chen was sitting on a reef, her eyes closed and her breathing was peaceful. The breath of his whole person seemed to be naturally integrated with the heavens and the earth. A bloodthirsty crocodile swam past Su Chen and did not find his existence. A seabird was tired, and fell naturally on Su Chen''s shoulder, treating him like a stone. I don''t know how long it has passed. When Su Chen opened her eyes again, it was already late at night. The cool sea breeze came from the sky, and the stars were bright and bright. "I probably understand what is the root of all things." "The root is the most primitive and oldest energy." "Pangu opened up the world, and it was clear and self-separated, but the world that was opened at the beginning was not as wonderful as the world today. At that time, the material was not yet formed, and life did not exist. It was the power of the roots that determined the direction of development of this world." "Every substance, in the beginning, is pure energy and there is no difference." "The birth of the roots gave different definitions to matter." "Regardless of metal or life, chaotic energy evolved step by step when the world was first opened." "The roots define the direction of evolution." "The root cause is like ... a mold." "Different roots and different forms can shape the most primitive energy into different results." At this moment, Su Chen, as if the sage mode was turned on, realized a lot of knowledge about nature and life. Under this great starry sky, for the first time, Su Chen felt that he was far from the bright starry sky above his head. Close. Because the universe is starry, everything is from its roots. Whether it is a flower, a grass, a soil, a stone, or a human race, a demon race, a demon race, dating back to the era of chaos that has not yet opened, there is no difference in chaos energy. These are all the insights that Su Chen has gained from one day to the next. It is not difficult to discover the existence of the roots of all things after practicing innate qi. All things in the world have root forces. But Su Chen couldn''t be happy. Too rare! Everything has its roots, but the roots contained in everything have been diluted and dispersed after generations of evolution since the beginning of chaos and the birth of the universe. Until now, the power of this root has been so poor. how many? If the power of the source required to practice the first level of cultivation to the third layer is calculated as a share, then if he squeezes out and absorbs the power of the source within the entire soul sea range, it can be almost extracted-0.0001 Serving. He has to search for 100,000 soul seas, and gain the power of the source, enough to cultivate to the third level of Yuan Shigong. Su Chen now understands why the little demon had practiced so long before, but Yuan Shigong did not make any significant progress. Not even close. Su Chen suddenly understood a truth. Not the older the practice, the more powerful it must be. This innate primordial primacy is so ancient that it may even date back to the Hongmeng era. At that time, the roots of the world must have been abundant shortly after the beginning of the world, so that the conditions for the cultivation of innate instinct and vitality could be fulfilled. But nowadays, the practice of innate qi is one of the starting points for the practice. Due to the environment of the heavens and the earth, the difficulty may be increased numerous times. This is a very embarrassing question. Life is not right! Is it that you have cultivated for so long, and the result is doomed to waste? After all, according to the current situation, it is too horrible to cultivate the innate primordial spirit and practice. When Su Chen shook his head a little disappointed, suddenly his mind moved. "By the way, don''t I have the roots of the Phoenix tribe given to me by Golden Phoenix?" This is also the root force. Can it really be used by me? Su Chen closed her eyes again, this time using the root perception skills to perceive her soul. Sure enough, Su Chen had not been able to find out where the feather left by Jin Fengxian had been integrated, but using the root perception skills, Su Chen immediately discovered the existence of that feather. After a moment of hesitation, Su Chen directly used the root extraction technology to extract the roots of the Phoenix blood. Suddenly, Su Chen clearly felt that an extremely ancient energy was quickly integrated into the blood of his body. "Ding, congratulations to the host for refining the roots of the Phoenix family, to obtain the complete nine-day Holy Phoenix bloodline, and to obtain the highest inheritance of the Phoenix family." Immediately, a huge inheritance memory poured directly into Su Chen''s opening. A severe pain hit Su Chen''s brain, his eyes darkened and he fainted. Waking up again, it was already the next morning. He floated on the sea and followed the current, and a white crane was surrounding him, curiously looking at Su Chen. The white crane has a spirit, and it is one of the most spiritual spirit birds in Xiuxian Realm. Since it is a bird, it naturally belongs to the side branch of the Phoenix family. Su Chen slowly raised her hand and touched Bai He''s head. Bai He suddenly issued a clear tweet, spread his wings, turned into a white phoenix and flew away. "this is" Su Chen frowned slightly, and searched the information about the inheritance of the Phoenix roots in her head. She soon learned that this was because he refined the blood source of the Phoenix clan and possessed the supreme pedigree of the Phoenix. He could use the way of gifts. Increases the strength of the Phoenix Blood in all Winged Spirit Beasts. Not only that, Su Chen is still in the roots and inherited a lot of ancient memories about the Phoenix family. The Phoenix family, born in the Hongmeng era, was formed by a special ray of energy at the beginning of chaos. The first phoenix was the purest energy body, immortal and invincible. On the basis of the original Phoenix, the Phoenix family has continuously evolved and finally occupied the sky of all heavens and earth. In addition, Su Chen also obtained some ancient practice methods of the Phoenix clan. Su Chen closed her eyes and felt the changes in her body at this moment. His physical strength has been greatly improved. The vitality becomes more vigorous. The resilience also far surpasses the effect brought by the immortal map. Although it is not as immortal as the original Phoenix, his current bloodline of Phoenix is ??absolutely top-notch. "I never thought that refining the Phoenix roots would bring such great benefits. This is due to the innate prima faculty. Without it, I would not be able to refining the phoenix roots. It seems that I chose to cultivate the Yuan roots. Su Chen nodded with satisfaction. He began to look at several ancient methods of the Phoenix tribe in his legacy. "Jinguang Nirvana Magic Skill ... Star Phoenix Phoenix ... Nine Heavens Fengming ... It is all the top and most powerful holy skill!" Su Chen couldn''t help but swallowed. These exercises are all top-level exercises of the Phoenix family that have long been lost. Taking out one of them is enough to cause a stir in the entire Phoenix family. But for Su Chen, there is no need for cultivation. The blood of the Phoenix he possessed was already strong enough. However, these exercises must be used. Su Chen flew straight to the west and headed for Wutong City. Chapter 912： Star Phoenix www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 912: Star Phoenix Phoenix Technique As soon as Su Chen arrived in Wutong City, the Suzaku family had sensed the arrival of Su Chen and flew to meet them. Zhu Xiaoling looked at Su Chen with a look of amazement: "My son, your phoenix breath seems to be a lot stronger!" Su Chen smiled: "It''s okay." On the way to the Indus Forest, Zhu Xiaoling was staring at Su Chen all the way, and her eyes were as bitten as the nymph encountering the Tang monk. Not only Zhu Xiaoling, other little Suzakus, looking at Su Chen was also very abnormal. Before, they were only attracted by the blood of the nine heavenly phoenixes on Su Chen, but now they are different. The power of the roots of the phoenix radiating from Su Chen made them fight deep in the soul and attracted by Su Chen. It is no exaggeration to say that now that Su Chen no matter what these little Suzakus order, they will obediently obey. When he came to the Indus forest, Su Chen''s first thing was to visit Kong Lingxuan. Except for the Bixia Fairy, the four Phoenixes are all in retreat at this moment. The phoenix flavor on them is obviously much stronger than when they first came here. But there are still some confusions. Even the native Suzaku here is not comparable, and there is still much room for growth. But it doesn''t matter. Su Chen now has enough abilities to help them greatly improve the purity of the Phoenix blood. Su Chen''s phoenix essence is now countless times stronger than before. "Brother Chen, why are you here!" "Come and see you, by the way, I have sent you some exercises, which will be of great benefit to you after practice." "Really? You guys, don''t flicker." Kong Miaoyin looked. Black Phoenix and Purple Phoenix also went out to Su Chen at this time. Zhu Xiaoling greeted everyone to the center''s phoenix nest, carefully prepared a large amount of food to entertain Su Chen. After having lunch, Su Chen began to preach. He did not intend to hide privately, he directly selected a star Phoenix tactics, intending to impart to everyone. "Star Phoenix ... I wish I had heard that this is a special branch of our Phoenix family, and it is the only kind of high-end Phoenix blood that can be obtained through cultivation. Do you really want to teach us the Star Phoenix tactics? "Zhu Xiaoling asked with excitement. Kong Lingxuan, they do nt know the value of this star and phoenix, but Zhu Xiaoling knows very well that this method does not know how many years have been lost, and ca nt think of it today, it can be reproduced again. what. "Of course, the Phoenix family has been quiet in the heavens and earth for too long. If the overall strength of the Phoenix family can be improved, I don''t mind publishing the Phoenix Stars and let the Phoenix of the world practice together, but now it is still doing so. It s not suitable, so I plan to take you as an experiment to see how the Star Phoenix Phoenix is ??practical. If a batch of Star Phoenix can be cultivated, it will not be too late to be announced to the public. " This is also the true idea of ??Su Chen. Although the Phoenix family is tied with the Dragon family, in fact, the Dragon family has more momentum than the Phoenix family. If the Phoenix family can be strengthened, it will be of great benefit to Su Chen. And this is a trick to win the world''s phoenix. If Su Chen can get the support of all the Phoenix clan and become the true ancestor of the Phoenix, then even if he can''t walk sideways in the heavens and the world, at least there is a strong backer behind him, which can generate enough deterrent. After all, even if the Phoenix tribe is now declining, but it is still a big tribe, there are still many top powerhouses. If they can get their trust and use their strength, it will undoubtedly play a huge role in promoting Su Chen''s future development. After solving the worries of the Xuanyuan continent, Su Chen has already begun to consider future problems. Since he decided to take root in the larger world, he can''t just focus on cultivation as before, while practicing, he should also consider development forces. . Soul Palace is actually just a springboard for Su Chen. At this stage, Su Chen''s biggest goal is to reconstruct the first case of Wangu in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Develop a self-cultivation school! Moreover, a group of loyal subordinates is needed first. Although there are a lot of talents available around Su Chen, the current strength is still a bit lacking. Now there are only places where Chen Fei and Binghuo Squad can be used, six of them are in the sky, and five are two. Such a background is actually enough to create a small martial art, but if you want to join the big circle of Lingshan Jingzhou and become a unique practice, it is too far away. Even if you add the soul palace and the Xuexian palace, it is still not enough. At the very least, the level of the first case in Wangu is worthy of being mixed up to the level of 72? A long way to go. In the next three days, Su Chen started a class in the Phoenix Nest, taught the Star Phoenix Phoenix, and selflessly donated more than 300 drops of essence blood to improve the purity of blood for everyone. New exercises have just begun to practice, and everyone quickly felt the benefits of this exercise. Compared with the stars and phoenix tactics, the exercises they practiced before can be said to be worse than dregs! The enthusiasm for cultivation of the entire Suzaku family was quickly ignited. This leads to a big problem. Reiki is not enough. The sacred-level exercises at this level of the Star Phoenix Phoenix practice consume a lot of reiki resources. When more than three hundred people practice at the same time, it is quite scary to squeeze the heaven and earth reiki. If this continues, the aura of the entire soul sea may be drained by these phoenixes. No way, Su Chen had to work hard and think of a way to guide the external aura to the Indus forest. Su Chen is preparing to build a Reiki corridor to carry the Reiki of the Western Icefield. Anyway, Xuexian Palace has now moved to the sea of ??souls. The aura on the ice field is unused, and it is a waste to keep it. But transferring aura over long distances is not an easy task. Although Su Chen already has several plans, it is still a bit difficult to implement it by himself. Su Chen simply transmitted a voice to Diexiang Garden, and called the pig girl and Lin Xiyan. It would be much easier if there were two runes. However, when Pig Girl and Lin Xiyan arrived, Su Chen was somewhat surprised. One more person. Han Duoduo also came. Su Chen was dizzy: "Aren''t you returning to Xianxia Pie?" Han Duoduo snorted: "I finally left home once, how can I easily go back without playing enough? During the time when Sister Mengdie was away, I had been playing around the soul sea, and also went to Xingyue Forest. For months. " "Then why are you here?" "I don''t know if you need a rune master. Sister Mengdie is practicing in retreat recently. I can''t see her. I feel boring. Anyway, I''m idle, so I''m here to find something to do." This young lady is really ... idle! "Okay, if you want to help, I certainly welcome it, but don''t expect me to pay you a salary." Han Duoduo smiled: "My grandmother Han family, looks like the master of bad money?" Chapter 913： Bet on lose www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 913: Accepting Gambling Han Duoduo is indeed a real rich little girl. The largest auction house in Zixia City, the Han family was willing to take care of her, which shows how obvious the Han family''s love of Han Duoduo is. However, Su Chen was also quite surprised. Han Duoduo has been away from home for so long. Hasn''t the Han family ever come to her? Su Chen shook her head, and it wasn''t his turn to worry about it. Now that there are free coolies coming to the door, let''s call them. "follow me." A team of four people went straight towards the ice field. "The long-distance transmission of Reiki is not arraying, but how to ensure that Reiki will not be lost during transportation. Have you considered this?" Han Duoduo asked Su Chen''s plan immediately after he knew. Although this girl is a complete brain residual powder, but in the way of the **** pattern, is still quite professional, and the biggest problem was detected in an instant. Su Chen said: "I am going to engraving the transmission matrix method in the ground and use the veins of the earth veins to seal the matrix method so that the loss of aura will be minimized." "Easy to talk about, how easy is it to take advantage of the evil spirit." "You don''t need to worry about it. You just need to help me out." Han Duoduo could not help rolling his eyes, and said, "You just have to wait for it to happen. A day later, the four reached the ice field. First, choose a low-lying place where the aura converges. Here is a large spiritual gathering method, which will attract all the heaven and earth aura on the ice field. Then guide the aura to the ground, compress it into a spiritual fluid, and then guide it through the transmission matrix method, flowing eastward. Su Chen named the West-East Gas Diversion Project. This is a big project. After all, the distance between the two ends is more than millions of kilometers. To create such a long transmission **** pattern, even for Jiupin Rune Master, it is very laborious. But for Su Chen, who can control the atmosphere of the earth''s veins, the difficulty is actually not as difficult as expected. Especially with the help of three rune masters, Han Duoduo, Pig Girl, and Lin Xiyan, he didn''t have to condense the gods himself, he only needed to control the path of the Qi of the earth. As long as Su Chen is fast enough, the three of them are simply condensing the transmission matrix behind Su Chen, which is actually quite simple. Su Chen''s only worry was that the three''s physical strength could not keep up, so he specially prepared a lot of recovery medicines. Below the frozen ground, the earth began to roar and shake in vain. Under the control of Su Chen, the veins of earth veins automatically condense into the shape of pipes. Han Duoduo''s staring boss. "This ... it''s incredible, you can control the atmosphere of the earth pulse!" Su Chen grinned: "Speak less and work more, I want to speed up!" Su Chen advances all the way, maintaining a very high speed to pass through the ground. Under the foundation of Su Chen, the three of Han Duoduo have no obstacles, they just need to concentrate on the transmission of the **** pattern. This engraving of transmitting the **** pattern is very simple, and it doesn''t even need to use your mind. According to the path planned by Su Chen, you can release the **** pattern all the way. When the power of the **** pattern is exhausted, I take the elixir to supplement my physical strength. I can work over 12 hours a day without stopping, which can get through more than 100,000 kilometers. As long as this rhythm is maintained, it can be completed for at most half a month. However, Su Chen still thinks too good. Within three days, Han Duoduo slammed the burden. "I''m so tired, I want to sleep, I want to rest!" Now she regrets it very much. She has nothing to do. She came to Su Chen as a free coolie. She hasn''t closed her eyes for three days. She has a continuous array like a tool person. I have never had such a pain in my life! The pig girl suddenly gave a humorous laugh: "Jiupin Rune Master? But this endurance is not as good as the piglet I raised before." it has started! Piggy moments. This is still the strength of the pig girl who is afraid of Han Duoduo. She is afraid to go too far. Otherwise, Han Duoduo will experience what it means to be really stubborn. But Han Duoduo is not vegetarian. "Pig girl, you dare to challenge me. We have the ability to set up faster than anyone else, and I will absolutely crush your body!" "Hehe, Jiupin Rune Master bullied me a Sanpin, sorry?" "Ahem ... Then we will compare according to strength, as long as you can set up a team faster than one-third of my speed, even if you win, how about dare to gamble with me?" "of course can." The pig girl laughed: "Since it is a game, you have to add some colorful prizes. The loser will answer to one of the conditions of the party, which is any condition. Do you dare?" Play so big? Han Duoduo said with his hands on his hips, "I''m afraid you won''t do it, let''s go!" one day later. Han Duoduo was aggressive. "I lost! How could I lose, how could I lose to a third-grade rune master? I don''t believe it!" Su Chen laughed: "Han Duoduo, if you lose, you lose. You ca nt rely on your account. I witnessed the whole process with my own eyes. You lost in your own idea. You obviously took the lead in the first half, but Because I was ahead, I took it lightly and eventually lost to Pig Girl. This is a fact. " "I ... I don''t agree, compare again!" Sister Pig smiled: "Of course, I can be with you at any time, but this time you lost, so have you fulfilled your promise? Miss Dang Hanjia, you can count." "Huh, I''m afraid you won''t succeed, let''s say, what do you want me to do? Want money or something? I don''t frown." Piggy''s eyes turned, her eyes slyly said, "I don''t want your money, I want you ..." "Want me?" Han Duoduo gave a little gulp in his heart, subconsciously swallowed his throat and stepped back. This girl, shouldn''t be the body of my blossoming beautiful girl! In the end, the pig sister''s words were not over, she continued: "I want you to kiss Su Chen." "amount" Han Duoduo''s face circled. Su Chen was also speechless. Then secretly gave the pig sister a like. It is indeed my good brother. "That''s it? I still think you''re asking too much." Han Duoduo breathed a sigh of relief, but it was just a kiss and he didn''t lose a lot of meat. He didn''t care. "Then please." Pig Mei said with a smile. Han Duoduo headed to Su Chen. But the closer he got to Su Chen, looking at his face, Han Duoduo suddenly began to feel guilty. She has been a strict tutor since she was a child, and as a genius and beautiful girl of the Xianxia School, although there are no lack of suitors, in fact few men dare to approach herself. Han Duoduo''s first kiss is still there! I didn''t think of my first kiss that I had collected for many years, and I wanted to give it to Su Chen. But fortunately, at least Su Chen looks handsome and can talk. Moreover, Su Chen is still a man of her idol. He must have had an encounter with his idol. If he kissed Su Chen, would nt it be an indirect kiss of his idol. Thinking about it that way, Han Duoduo''s acceptance level has greatly increased. She quickly stomped her toes, and transformed Su Chen''s vision into a dream butterfly and kissed her. "Suck ..." Chapter 914： Mass production of Phoenix www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 914 Mass Production Phoenix Su Chen was shocked! The pig girl and Lin Xiyan looked at the scene while eating melons. Su Chen stared at Han Duoduo. Just kiss yourself. What does it mean to suck? Want to **** my brain out? "No ... I didn''t mean that, I ..." Han Duoduo was also stupid. She just acted completely subconsciously. Su Chen was mistaken for a dream butterfly in the subconscious, but there was no way to explain it. After finishing it, my blossoming genius and beautiful girl''s first name, all ruined at the moment. Why can''t I control my mouth! Su Chen wiped the drool from the corner of her mouth, and looked at Han Duoduo with a complex look: "Okay, I won''t say anything, just as if nothing happened." "No, you listen to me, it''s really not what you think." Han Duoduo said in a hurry, for fear of misunderstanding. Su Chen shook her head: "No need to explain, I know you didn''t do it on purpose, so be it." "I, I, I ..." Han Duoduo was about to cry, I was too hard. In the next few days, Han Duoduo was completely honest, working hard and not saying a word. He ignored the provocative words of the pig girl and ignored them as if he hadn''t heard them. Thanks to Han Duoduo''s honesty, the efficiency of array formation has been accelerated a lot. Finally, within the planned time, the structure of the transmission array method was completed, and the West-East Gas Pipeline Project was successfully completed. Outside the Indus forest, in a valley, Su Chen broke out. The tumbling fluid, springs poured out, making the aura in the valley suddenly rich many times. And these auras are constantly flowing. Not only can it satisfy the practice of the Suzaku family, but there are even excess auras that can be merged into the sea of ??souls to increase the content of the aura of souls. "It''s been hard for you these days. I''ll invite you to dinner." As soon as Su Chen finished speaking, Han Duoduo turned and fled. "Don''t eat, and starve to eat your meal." Yo, the chick has a temper. Su Chen grinned and issued a ''sucking'' sound. Han Duoduo almost did not fall, stumbled and flew away. "She won''t go down and go. I''ll take you to dinner." Su Chen didn''t bother Kong Lingxuan and they practiced. Pulling the pig girl and Lin Xiyan, they went to Indus City and went to the largest restaurant in Indus City to directly book a place. "You have to accompany me for a drink today. I have been in Lingzhou for more than half a year, but I have endured it for a long time." The pig girl looked with a cheerful expression. Su Chen directly moved out of the ten cases of water of life and said, "Opened to drink." Lin Xiyan shuddered and said, "Well ... I can just drink some juice." The pig girl hooked Lin Xiyan''s shoulder directly, and he smiled, "Sister Xiyan, do you think you can escape today?" "amount" ... The next day, the morning light breaks through the windows into the luxurious rooms on the top floor of the restaurant. Su Chen rolled over, opened her eyes staggeringly, and suddenly opened her eyes. One forehead ... I ca nt drink too much of this wine. Thinking of everything that happened last night, Su Chen had a headache. "Wow, it''s so comfortable to sleep, husband is awesome!" The pig girl woke up, and the playful Chong Suchen blinked. Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "You are not drunk." "Hee hee, I have a thousand cups of intoxication, unlike Xiyan, I drunk crazy when I drink too much." As she was talking, the pig girl''s expression suddenly became awkward. She was shocked, and there was a phoenix burst from her body. "I seem to be awakened from the ancestry of Phoenix?" Said Pi Mei, surprised. Su Chen was also surprised. The pig girl is a purebred human race. Can she even awaken the Phoenix blood through his Phoenix roots? It seems that the power of this Phoenix root is stronger than Su Chen imagined. "Don''t panic, it''s not a bad thing." "Woohoo ..." Lin Xiyan also woke up, and she looked at Su Chen resentfully and excitedly: "Master, you ... good or bad, I like it so much." Keke! "Xi Yan, you just woke up. See if you are also awakened by the ancestry of Phoenix." Pig sister hurriedly said. "Phoenix descent?" Lin Xiyan settled down, felt it carefully, and suddenly a burst of phoenix burst out of her body. "It''s really embarrassing. I feel like I have improved a lot." Both successfully awakened the Phoenix origin. Seems to be an exception. This is interesting. Perhaps, the spring of the Phoenix family has already arrived in advance! Getting up and washing, Su Chen took the two of them straight to the Indus forest, and at the same time told them the practice method of the star Phoenix Phoenix, he planned to let the pig girl and Lin Xiyan practice with the others in the Indus forest. Subsequently, Su Chen went to the retreat of Kong Lingxuan, Kong Miaoyin, and Black Purple Phoenix alone. The crisp sound of phoenix sounded in succession within four days. Then Zhu Xiaoling led the elite of the Suzaku family and found Su Chen. Fengming sound, enduring. A few days later. Su Chen returned to the soul hall. But without stopping, Su Chen directly leapt to the soul sea and came to the Diexiang Garden to the east. Within a few days, Fengming''s voice spread throughout the Diexiang Garden. Of course, Su Chen''s phoenix development plan was not completely smooth. By this time Lin Yuerou had encountered force majeure obstacles. At this time, Su Chenzheng and Lin Yuerou embraced each other closely, regardless of each other. But Su Chen knew that it wasn''t Lin Yuerou in her arms, but the Chaos Empress. Su Chen was already powerless. "Prince of Chaos, you must be intentional! Otherwise why would you choose to come out at this time every time!" The Chaos Emperor chuckled: "Do you think I want to do this? Only when my apprentice''s spirit is stimulated can I more easily occupy her consciousness." "Ok" The Chaos Queen continued: "You seem to want to train my disciple into a phoenix? The idea is good, but I advise you not to mess around. Yuerou has inherited my inheritance of chaos. It has more potential than any Phoenix lineage. Raising her into a phoenix may be of great benefit in a short time, but in the long run, only the talent of Yuerou will be wasted. " "Is there such a thing ... Thanks to Chaos Empress for reminding me, I know what to do." The two eyes were opposite each other, and the atmosphere was extremely subtle and awkward. Su Chen definitely relieved the atmosphere. "Prince, were you a powerful person in the realm of the emperor?" The Lady Chaos was silent for a moment, and said, "It''s true." Oh? Su Chen just asked it for the first time, but it was really unexpected. Yuerou''s luck is also very good, Bai picked up a great emperor to be a master. Chapter 915： Reentry world www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 915: Entering the Soul Realm Again "Prince, can I ask you another question?" Su Chen said. Although the scene is difficult to say, but the opportunity is rare, Su Chen intends to learn more from the mouth of Chaos. "Say any questions together. If I can answer them, I will naturally say." Seeing the Chaos Empress say so, Su Chen was also rude. "Do you know the Empress Dowager? Do you know her whereabouts? Is your name Chaos, an ancient power born from the Chaos era? There are only five emperors in the world, do you have other emperors dormant like you? In the corner of the world? Why is the fairyland closed? " These are the issues that Su Chen wants to know very much. At this moment, she speaks with a brain, and then she looks at Chaos Empress eagerly. "Tongtian ... I ca nt tell you about her. Some things about me can be said. I am not a strong man in the chaos era. The chaos era is tens of billions of years old. Only by reaching eternal life can we survive to this day. However, such alien species are too rare. I just practice the exercises inherited from the chaos era. In fact, I am not really a great emperor. After the immortal world was closed, there were only five emperors in the world. Doubtful facts. " After a pause, the Chaos Queen continued, "As for why the fairyland is closed ... This is a very complicated thing, and no one can tell clearly, I can only tell you that the closure of the fairyland is an inevitable result of the evolution of the universe. It has nothing to do with anyone. Even the will of heaven can''t interfere. I can also reveal one thing about you. Hurry up and improve your strength. The peace days of the immortal world will not last long. The closure of the immortal world is just the beginning. That''s it. " "Just the beginning? What will happen next?" Su Chen also wanted to ask. But Lin Yuerou''s eyes have gradually recovered, and she spit out her tongue playfully: "Fu Jun, did Master come out again just now?" Su Chen settled down and laughed: "It''s okay, let''s continue working." "Hee hee, all right." The next day, leaving Lin Yuerou in his sleep, Su Chen came to Lingtian near the inside of Diexiang Garden. In half a year, Bai Yuzhen has grown up. Yu Liuli is patrolling back and forth in the rice fields. Seeing Su Chen, Yu Liuli immediately complained: "I''m too difficult. Do you know how precious this Bai Yuzhen is? In order to take care of these things, I''m about to sacrifice my life, and take care of them day and night. Gadget, this Nima is harder than bringing children! " "Have you ever brought a child?" Su Chen asked puzzled. Yu Liuli couldn''t wait to blast Su Chen into the air with a blind eye: "Sister, I haven''t had any children, and I can''t see anyone with them." Su Chen laughed, stepped forward and grabbed Yu Liuli''s shoulders, squeezed her softly and hardly moderately, and said, "Liu Li, you work hard, make persistent efforts. After this white jade maturity matures, I take the lead Half for you. " "Really?" Yu Liuli was still sulking. This would be a sudden surprise, and she became soft and fragile for a moment. She blinked and said, "You can''t regret it." A grain of rice and a stone of white jade, she is very clear, once this Lingtian mature, the value will be very amazing. Looking at the face of the spirit stone, even if it is a little bitter, what else is it? "Relax, it won''t lose you a penny of benefits, but you use more snacks. If this piece of white jade is broken, you will not only get a penny, I will ask you!" Yu Liuli did not do a stabbing with Su Chen, and nodded seriously and seriously, "I will feed this piece of Bai Yuzhen as my own son!" "That''s right." Farewell to Yu Liuli, Su Chen left Diexiang Garden and returned to the soul hall. As soon as he got home, Su Chen was called by Dream Butterfly. "The soul world will open next month. Are you going this time?" Su Chen froze, the soul world is about to open again? That''s right, the soul world opens once every ten years, and the calculation time is almost the same. However, Su Chen, the biggest treasure in the soul world, and Su Xiao Yao, both were taken away by Su Chen. It seems that he does not need to go to the soul world to practice now. No, there is another good thing that he needs. Spirit fish! Su Chen is already a great soul master. Naturally, there is no need for a spiritual fish to help improve the soul power, but Yueyaer they need it. "Going, anyway, boring, fishing or fishing." Su Chen laughed. Mengdie naturally saw Su Chen''s careful thoughts and smiled, "You are really a good husband, please, let me arrange it for you." Su Chen grinned, dragged Dream Butterfly into her arms, and kissed her all over her. "idol!" Suddenly, Han Duoduo broke in. Seeing the picture in front of her, she made a subconscious scream and then took the door away. Mengdie''s cheeks were reddish, and Su Chen fisted her two fists: "Look at what you did." Su Chen shrugged: "What''s this, a little girl has to learn to grow up. I''m tempering her mind. She will thank me in the future." "Trusted you." The eyes of that tenderness, Su Chen who looked at him were all fascinated. Since becoming Su Chen''s woman, Dream Butterfly has become more and more feminine. Close the door and work! A month later, the soul world opened. The personnel involved in the soul world trial are not much different from the last time, except that there are a few more soul teachers newly recruited in the past ten years, and the other is the Yueyaer, Ye Beibei, Xiao Yushi, Xia Ziyan, and Xia Susu , Chan Miao Six is ??not yet the soul master of the soul master. Six of them are only now able to reach the level of the second-class soul master, which is still under the premise of opening a back door and feeding a lot of elixir. Insufficient qualifications, it is too reluctant to practice. That''s why Su Chen needs to enter the soul realm, get the spirit fish, and help them improve their soul power. In addition, Su Chen is still thinking about whether to let a few of them practice the Star Phoenix Phoenix. The premise of practicing the Phoenix Phoenix Star is to become a Phoenix first. Forget it, don''t think about these issues, go fishing. The soul world opened, headed by Su Chen, and a large group of people entered the soul world. The Great Soul Master is actually not allowed to enter the Soul Realm, after all, the Soul Realm is a place for the soul masters to experience. But who would say that Su Chen s status in the Hall of Souls is no longer what it used to be. In the eyes of many soul masters, Su Chen s status has even surpassed Chief Yu Shi and is the true master of the Hall of Souls. . Chapter 916： Upgrade Alchemy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 916: Upgrade Alchemy Re-entering the soul world, Su Chen is far from the last sense of freshness and excitement. After all, this is a copy that was completed by his Raiders ten years ago, and now I m back, I have a feeling of returning to Xinshoucun. No need to worry, just reckless. Whatever is not dead, what soul beast, dare to come forward is a dead end. However, Yueyaer, a few of them, felt very novel, and couldn''t help but look around when they entered the realm of soul. Su Chen summoned the crowd directly and said: "I will **** you into the soul forest. Those who want to take risks and seek opportunities can do it themselves. Those who want to catch money can go with me to fish for soul fish in the soul lake. The previous price was two thousand spirit stones. " "There is meat to follow the Son, I''m going fishing!" "Last time I made tens of thousands of spirit stones. I have experience this time and I feel I can fish more." Many people made a sum from Su Chen last time when they came to the soul world. This kind of safe and easy income is not bad. Where can I find it? Only a small number of soul masters want to explore the opportunities, but only accounted for one tenth of the total number, mainly a few masters who have reached the peak of longevity, are a little confident in their own strength, or are a little proud and unwilling To Su Chen as coolie. Su Chen didn''t care, so many people were enough. And this time is very long, a full month, enough to catch a lot of spirit fish. Su Chen immediately led the way, leading everyone into the soul forest, and headed straight for the soul lake. After a lapse of ten years, everything in the soul world has not changed in the slightest. Everything seems to be sealed as it was yesterday. Even on the side of the soul lake, the atmosphere of ten years ago remains, but it makes Su Chen miss it. Wu Cong Bian Bian Bian took out his seat and brought tea to please Su Chen. "Boss, drink tea." This guy kinda got on the road. Su Chen threw a bag of spirit stones directly to Wu Cong, and said, "Since you are so busy, the task of purchasing the spirit fish is left to you, and I''ll go out." "Boss rest assured, there is absolutely nothing wrong with me." Su Chen arranged for Yueyaer to camp near Soul Lake, teach them the method of refining spirit fish, and then wait to eat the fish. As for Su Chen, he was bored, and did not stay in the soul lake for a long time. After staying for a day, leaving a Erha responsible for protecting the safety of everyone, he went into the soul forest alone and went to the waves. Su Chen intends to visit the tomb of Lingwang again. In that palace, there were many good things sealed in ancient amber. Last time, Su Chen only dug out a piece of fairy skull. This time, he planned to search for the rest. In addition, Su Chen plans to go to the soul tower again. He wanted to go to the soul tower and look for the egg that had hatched Su Xiaoyue that year, if there was any missing information that had not been captured. The light car came to the tomb of the spirit king, and Su Chen encountered the weird mirror blocking the way. However, the current Su Chen is not what it used to be. As soon as the field of saints opened, everything was weird, and a big fireball blasted out a path. When he came to the underground palace engraved with the immortal soul transformation method, Su Chen took out the mysterious fire sword and began to cut the amber on both sides. The mysterious fire sword was entangled with terrible heat, and it was easy to cut the amber. Su Chen searched for a long time, and finally obtained two treasures. A sip of ten meters high seems to be used for refining, even if it is wrapped in amber, there is still a faint scent of medicine. There is also an ancient beast''s body, which has become a living fossil because it has been sealed by amber for too long, but Su Chen can still sense a strong source of power from the body of this beast. Su Chen did not hesitate to extract and absorb the original power of the beast. "Ding, congratulations to the host for practicing the innate primordial spirit to the third level, rewarding 10 billion skill points, and rewarding a lucky draw opportunity." Yuan Shigong upgraded? Also, before refining the roots of Phoenix, he has reached the breakthrough threshold, and this time he naturally broke through. The rewards are pretty good. Lottery opportunity Su Chen was used up on the spot. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the one-hundredth-billionth-percent chance to win a secret recipe." Secret recipe? This is the first time Su Chen has drawn such a reward. He immediately took it out and looked at it. "Linggen fortified dangan recipe: The prescription required for refining the lingen fortified dan, after using it, you will get all the steps for refining the lingen for tan. This is a good thing! The spiritual root is the talent foundation of all immortals. Having an excellent spiritual root can definitely help the immortal to do more with less. The top powerhouse must possess excellent spiritual roots. Su Chen, such a nine-line spiritual root, is not very common. Generally, an immortal cultivation person can have a top-level spiritual root, even if he has a very good qualification. But things like spirit roots are basically born. Born by nature, it is difficult to grow the day after tomorrow. Su Chen has never heard of any elixir that can help the cultivator strengthen the spiritual roots. This prescription is definitely a good thing. Su Chen did not hesitate to use the prescription immediately. However, something unexpected happened. "Ding, the host has insufficient levels of alchemy to learn." Insufficient level? Su Chen is not worried, this is not a big problem. He opened the skill library and found the alchemy skills, which is currently the second rank of Danshen. After all, Su Chen rarely refined medicine, so he didn''t upgrade his alchemy much. But now that there is such a powerful prescription, it seems that Su Chen has to regain his alchemy. Skill points are sufficient. Upgrade, upgrade, upgrade ... With a little hand, Su Chen''s alchemy level soared, and a lot of memories about alchemy kept flowing into his mind. Su Chen''s physique is now arrogant enough to digest this memory information without any problems. Apart from some fever in his head, there is no difficulty. Before and after, Su Chen spent almost 8 billion skill points, and finally upgraded the alchemy to Dan Sheng realm. Dan Sheng Yipin, you can refine some Sheng Dan. Su Chen used the prescription again, and this time it was a success. "Ding, congratulations to the host for learning how to make Linggen and strengthen Dan." The information of dozens of holy medicines is reflected in Su Chen''s mind, and there are detailed refining steps. As long as the steps are followed, combined with Su Chendan''s holy level of alchemy skills, you can refine the spiritual root to strengthen the Dan. However, it is quite difficult to get together these dozens of holy medicine. There must be so many holy medicine in the soul hall. It is estimated that it can only be obtained by going to the Xianyuan School. Regardless, the method is already in place, and the latter things are nothing. Among the rest of the amber, there was nothing good, and Su Chen no longer stayed long, leaving the Tomb of the Spirit King and heading towards the core of the soul world. After much deliberation, Su Chen finally came to the soul tower again. The eggshells on the ground have not changed since the last departure. "Well, what is this?" Su Chen suddenly found something in the eggshell. Chapter 917： Pure soul www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 917: Pure Soul A red bead was hidden in the broken eggshell all over the floor. These red beads, which are only the size of rice grains, are regular round, bright red, opaque, and have almost no weight. They are covered under the egg shell without any breath fluctuations. If Su Chen opened the egg shell and looked carefully, it would not be Can be found. Su Chen took the red beads in her hand and observed them carefully. However, the beads did not emit any breath at all, and, like Su Xiaoyue''s body, Su Chen''s senses and divine patterns could not penetrate. Is it the blood of the little demon? Just as Su Chen was puzzled, the red beads suddenly disappeared. "Ok?" Su Chen frowned slightly and searched carefully, but found nothing where the red beads disappeared. It''s weird. Is it absorbed by your own skin? Other than that, no other explanation seems to be found. But Su Chen inspected his body and found no trace of the red bead. It''s weird. Su Chen shook her head and continued to search around. There is nothing else but the eggshells on the ground. Su Chen thought about it, and put these eggshells in the storage ring. He couldn''t perceive the composition of the eggshell, and he didn''t know if it was useful. There must be some connection with Su Xiao Yao, it is better to keep it. After searching in the soul tower, no other discovery was found, and Su Chen also gave up the plan to continue the search. However, Su Chen did not leave, but took out the soul lamp. As soon as the soul lamp appeared, he broke free from the **** of Su Chen''s divine pattern, hung up, appeared at the top of the soul tower, bloomed brightly, and illuminated the surrounding space. Although far less bright than when Su Chen just discovered. Su Chen stared at the soul lamp for a moment and seemed to find something. The soul lamp is in a certain way to absorb the surrounding power and recover itself. It turns out that the soul lamp can be recharged! This finding is pretty good, after all, the soul lamp is quite useful against the demons. If the power of the soul lamp can be restored, it will also help Su Chen. In this case, Su Chen did not disturb the soul lamp, he came to the bottom of the soul tower, sat cross-legged, and began to speed up cultivation. Eyes closed and opened, twenty-nine days passed. The soul world is about to close. Su Chen came to the top of the tower again and found that the brightness of the soul lamp was at least ten times higher than before. Although it has not recovered to its peak state, it is only 20-30% worse than the peak state, which is quite good. Su Chen directly punched the soul lamp and wrapped it into the storage ring. After a while, the soul world began to close, and Su Chen was forcibly sent out of the soul world. "Mr. Sir, I have broken through the realm of Jiupin Soul Master. See if my soul is very powerful!" Yueyaer hurriedly ran to Su Chen and said. Huh? It really is! Su Chen saw that Ye Beibei, Xiao Yushi, Xia Ziyan, Xia Susu, and the soul power of the five wonderful people just broke through the five grades. Why did Yueya rise so fast? "Are you too fond of Yueyaer, have you given her most of the spirit fish?" Su Chen asked. Xiao Yushi said: "No, the spirit fish that each of us eats is evenly distributed, but the effect of Yueyaer eating spirit fish is much better than us. Maybe her talent is better than us." Is this so? No, Su Chen had checked before, and the soul conditions of several of them were very good. There would not be such an obvious gap. Just then, Chief Yu Shi came over. He looked at Yueya very curiously, and said, "This girl''s soul ... is so pure and flawless, like a natural gem, without any carving, it is already a priceless treasure. This soul is called For the pure soul, although there is nothing special, but because it is pure and flawless, it appears to be precious. It seems that the talent of the little **** the soul master is much better than we think. A new great soul master can be welcomed. " This is the first time that Su Chen has heard such a praise from Chief Yu Shi. Is Yueya really a genius in the spiritual world? Yueyaer blushed slightly and laughed: "Thank you chief for your praise, thank you for your cultivation, Yueyaer will continue to work hard." "Yueyaer is so good." Su Chen touched Yueyaer''s head. It seems that he asked Yueyaer to join the soul temple to practice soul surgery, which is a very wise choice. Everyone has their own unique expertise. Just look for it and it will definitely shine. At night, Su Chen took them back home with a reason to celebrate Yueyae and hosted a celebration party. By the way, Su Chen talked about the matter of Star Phoenix and asked for their opinions. "It sounds good, I want to try it." Xiao Yushi said. Chan Miao blushed and lowered her head, "I ... will also try." Xia Ziyan and Xia Susu certainly don''t have any opinions. It is better to say that this is the most correct choice. After all, their talents in the soul master are still very limited. Today they are hit by Yueyaer, if they can become a phoenix , Can be considered a good choice. Ye Beibei blushed and murmured, "To cultivate the Star Phoenix Phoenix, do you have to talk to you first?" Su Chen nodded: "This has the best effect. Although I can refine my blood, I can also have the ancestry of Phoenix, but it is not up to the standard of cultivating the Phoenix of Stars." Ye Beibei gritted his teeth and meditated for a moment, and said, "Okay, let me try it, anyway, I''ve already married you, and it''s not a loss." Yueyaer suddenly raised her hands in excitement: "Mr. Sir, I also want to cultivate the Star Phoenix, and I also want to become a beautiful Phoenix." Su Chen held Yueyaer''s head in one hand and rejected her request. "Just keep practicing Soul Art with peace of mind. You have the talent in this area. Don''t waste the opportunity given by God." In fact, the cultivation of the Star Phoenix Phoenix does not conflict with the cultivation of soul art, but Su Chen still does not want to do so. After all, Chief Yu Shi also said that Yueyaer had a pure soul, and Su Chen couldn''t bear to start her pure white flawless sheep. The celebration party is over. While Yueyaer fell asleep, Su Chen took Ye Beibei five people upstairs. In addition to Xiao Yushi and Xia Susu, the other three were a little nervous. "That ... Sovereign, do the five of us want to be together?" Xia Ziyan asked wryly. Su Chen patted her on the shoulder and nodded: "Listen to me, yes, this works best." Although they didn''t feel right, everyone followed Su Chen into the room. Warsong ... from! Chapter 918： Riding Han Duoduo www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 918: Riding Han Duodu A few days later. Except that Yueyaer continued to stay in the soul hall and was personally taught by Chief Yu Shi, several others were escorted by Su Chen and went to Wutong Forest to meet with Lingling Xuan and others. A large group of future stars and phoenixes are on their way to rising. As the original creator, Su Chen is now living a boring practice day. But this time Su Chen is practicing alchemy. It is rare to upgrade alchemy to the holy level, and it is also a waste to use it. Moreover, Su Chen found that refining the spiritual root to strengthen the Dan is quite complicated and difficult. Although his ability barely reached the standard of refining, once he started refining himself, it is estimated that Dan rate will be quite high. So before putting together the materials and starting to refine Linggen to strengthen Dan, Su Chen needs to temper his own alchemy experience first and find more feel. For this reason, Su Chen searched all the holy medicinal materials that could be searched out in the soul hall. Deep in the soul hall. In the dungeon originally used to hold Mystic Fire Demon, the flames were rising, golden flames were splashing, and a four-footed Chiyan Ding was suspended in the air and rotated at high speed. Su Chen slammed her fingertips, drove a cluster of dragon pulp fire into the alchemy furnace in a clockwise direction, and swiveled around the inner third of the inner wall of the alchemy furnace by a quarter and a half. After waiting for 3.17 seconds, Su Chen once again broke into a cluster of soul fires containing spiritual power and blended into the medicinal materials in the same amount in a ratio of 9 to 1. Such complicated steps lasted hundreds of times. Finally, the elixir took shape. Looking at the elixir in the shape of pure white crystals, Su Chen nodded with satisfaction: "One furnace of elixir formed twenty-five and only three were discarded, which is already very good, but there is still room for improvement. My steps are controlled more precisely, which can completely avoid the emergence of these three wastes. " Putting away the elixir, Su Chen got up and moved. Alchemy is still very labor-intensive, especially for the preparation of holy products of elixir. Generally, holy class alchemists and a furnace of holy elixir may take a month or even several months. Although Su Chen can''t take that long, it takes at least two or three days to make a pot of holy medicine. During this period, he must keep his full attention and can''t relax in the slightest, which is quite difficult. However, Su Chen has already occupied a huge advantage. After all, he has a full range of holy fire system Da Ri Yan, coupled with the top fire system, wood root, all these are the dreams of alchemists. Su Chen is fully occupied, and at the same time, he also has the majestic spirit and recovery ability far beyond the saints in the same realm. Therefore, his alchemy efficiency will be ten times faster than the same alchemy division. But Su Chen was not satisfied. He was very clear that his own advantages were too great. He could build a stove in three days and put it on another alchemist for one year, but he felt it was too slow. According to his current talent, he is fully capable of compressing time to one day, or even half a day! Take a break and build up your energy. Continue to practice alchemy tomorrow. Wrong medicinal materials don''t seem to be enough. Su Chen considered whether to go a long way to search for some holy medicine. Although there are not many wild holy medicines in Jingzhou of Lingshan, some can be searched. Su Chen''s luck value is so high that the probability of finding wild holy medicines will not be low, and it will be a waste to not use them properly. In addition, Su Chen also has a full-scale magical calculation, which is more convenient to calculate the approximate appearance of the holy medicine. Back on the surface, Su Chen stretched out and was ready to go back to sleep. As soon as he returned home, Su Chen saw Han Duoduo lying on the big sofa in his living room, and Zhengxiang was sleeping, unguarded. Su Chen smiled, and Mimi walked up, preparing to tease Han Duoduo. But just when Han Duoduo was close, Su Chen frowned suddenly. The chick''s breath was a bit off. It was not that her own breath was abnormal, but that there was an obscure breath in her. Someone seems to be following Han Duoduo. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, instead of continuing to approach Han Duoduo, she walked aside and sat down, her figure slowly disappeared, and she entered the state of God-Hidden. He intends to spy on him to see who is going to be unfavorable. This sitting is all night. During the period, Han Duoduo woke up again, and seemed to be hungry. He took out a large piece of barbecue from the storage ring, ate a few mouthfuls, and then fell asleep while eating and eating. Su Chen shook her head. This chick has absolutely no temperament. As dawn approaches, Su Chen is waiting impatiently, and at this moment, there is a crisp and melodious sound from the seaside. The whistle sound is faint at times, and the sound of the waves beating the shore is not noticed. But the moment he heard the flute, Han Duoduo suddenly sat up from the sofa. As if she had lost her soul, her eyes were empty and she walked straight out of the door with bare feet and walked towards the beach, all the way across the sea and away. Su Chen naturally followed. He didn''t alarm Han Duoduo for the first time, but wanted to see the situation and make a decision. After leaving the Soul Island for dozens of miles, a thick fog floated on the sea surface. This mist seems to have the effect of isolating consciousness. Su Chen followed Han Duduo all the way and did not dare to lose her. After all, Han Duoduo''s identity is special. If there is any accident within the scope of the soul palace, there is no way to explain to Xianxia faction. With the current strength of the soul palace, if the enemy with Xianxia faction, there is no chance of winning. Suddenly, ripples rippled from the sea ahead. A black dragon covered with black scales slowly rose from the water. Long! It''s a real dragon! Not those dragons that Su Chen has seen before. But Su Chen was not worried. The strength of this black dragon is only in the late stage of reaching heaven, although it is a bit higher than his own realm, but in terms of combat power, Su Chen does not lose at all. However, the blood of the true dragon is also extremely powerful. In the real battle of this black dragon, it may be comparable to the ordinary sage of Optimus Realm, so it cannot be careless. At this time, Han Duoduo unconsciously climbed onto the black dragon''s body. Su Chen also followed closely. However, he cannot directly contact the black dragon. The dragon''s scales have strong spiritual entanglement. Once Su Chen touches it, it is likely to be exposed. This black dragon is obviously not the true murderer of abduction Han Duoduo, so Su Chen still needs to keep hiding herself. With a whim, he jumped up directly, jumped on Han Duoduo, rode on her shoulder, and kept indirect contact with the black dragon. Although this pose is a bit weird, but now it is not time to worry about the image, and after knowing the truth, Han Duoduo should not be too mindful. The black dragon did not fly away, but followed the misty cover, and went northward against the sea. It''s fast, and it didn''t take long to cross the sea of ??souls and come to the north shore. Moving on again, into the jungle, and came to the foot of a mountain. At this moment, the black dragon suddenly stopped. The surrounding mist has not yet dissipated. The figure of a man in black passed through the mist and reached the black dragon. His eyes fell on Han Duodu, who was unconscious, and sneered. "Han Xiao, Han Xiao, when you drove me out of Xianxia faction, I made a vow of poison, I will make you regret it!" Chapter 919： Longxian Heartbreaker www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 919: Long Xi''s Lost Heart Laughing so insidious? It must be that the villain has not run away. And listening to the meaning of this person''s words, it seems that he was originally a disciple of Xianxia, ??but was expelled by a person named Han Xiao. Needless to say, this Han Xiao must be Han Duoduo''s family elder, maybe her father or grandpa. After being expelled from the Xianxia pie, the man was grieved, but was unable to get revenge on Han Xiao, so he hit his mind on Han Duoduo and wanted to avenge Han Xiao by capturing Han Duoduo. . There are many giants. As a child of a giant like Han Duoduo, even if he did not provoke any enemies, there will still be enemies who stare at him and cannot escape. Under the protection of the Han family, he is fine, but he left The protection of the Han family is always at risk. In addition, Han Duoduo s self-protection consciousness is too weak. When she left Su Chen to run away from home, it means that she was very deceived. Thanks to Su Chen, she is still a good person. Otherwise, she may have sold Han Duodu. Su Chen contemplates for a moment, without anxiety. Observe first and then say that once you understand the strength of the other party, it is most wise to take a shot and then shoot. As long as the other party is not a master of Hao Tianjing, Su Chen alone can cope with this small scene. But having said that, if this guy is a strong Hao Tianjing, he can''t afford to start with Han Duoduo. With such strength, it is enough to directly enter the Xianxia faction. At this moment, the man acted again. He took the black dragon to continue, and came into the deep mountains, and entered a damp and cold cave. This man is also a rune master. Many arrays are arranged inside and outside the cave, and it is difficult for ordinary people to find it. However, in the view of Su Chen, these **** pattern formations are not worth mentioning, and this person is estimated to be at the highest level of Wupin Rune Master. When the black dragon entered the cave, he lay on the ground and shuffled into a ball, and fell asleep. A crisp sound of the flute sounded, Han Doduo woke up and woke up. Su Chen also jumped aside. "Where is this? Aren''t I sleeping?" Han Duoduo found himself suddenly appearing in a wet cave, with a dragon sitting beside him, panicked. "Miss Han, do you still recognize?" The man in black said vaguely. Han Duoduo fixed his eyes, and suddenly looked terrified: "Ding Kai! Why are you, you are still alive?" "Well, in the eyes of Miss Han, my Ding is already dead ... Yes, I did walk around the gate of the ghost and was expelled from the old thing by Han Xiao. He didn''t give me a way to live. , I was directly thrown to Longxu Mountain, but I should nt listen to Ding Kai. Not only did I survive in Longxu Mountain, but I also accidentally hit the ancient forbidden area of ??the Dragon race and got a drop of ancient dragon blood. I took the dragon Blood, nine deaths and a lifetime, finally made me awaken the dragon''s blood constitution and surrendered a dragon. All these are opportunities given to me by heaven, so that I can come back alive and revenge the Han family! " Han Duoduo was so pale that he urged Shenwen to attack Ding Kai, but Ding Kai broke it with a pat. Ding Kai''s strength was in the middle of Optimus Realm, but in his body, he had a powerful dragon breath. This dragon breath was entangled in his spiritual power, which greatly enhanced his power. As a Jiupin Rune Master, under normal circumstances, Han Duoduo will not be completely incapable of facing an Optimus Realm, at least it is not a problem to escape, but Ding Kai''s strength is still far beyond Han Duoduo''s expectations. There is no hope of winning him! Besides, there is another evil dragon here who is staring at himself. Han Duoduo''s heart was cold. Why am I so unlucky, I''m too hard! "Ding Kai, you ... if you dare kidnap me, aren''t you afraid that my grandpa would kill him?" "Oh, Han Xiao, the old thing, wanted to put me to death, did you think I would care? Miss Han, you should first worry about your own safety. At that time, I was just an insignificant disciple from Xianxia. , You are the noble candidate of Han Jiaqian, a virgin, but now ... you are about to be my slave to Ding Kai! " After all, Ding Kai suddenly took out a black elixir. Han Duoduo is unknown, but Su Chen, who is observing in the dark, is moving his eyes. This is the holy pinnacle medicine-Longxie Xinxin. Ordinary anxiety pill can be used to control the spiritual will of the cultivator, and this anxiety pill, because of the addition of the dragon''s foul matter, has greatly improved the medicinal effect, and has reached the grade of the holy pinnacle. Once Han Duoduo took this dragon and foul heart, he would inevitably lose his mind and be completely reduced to Ding Kai''s plaything, and he would be driven to dominate. Su Chen can already think of how miserable Han Duoduo would be if he was served with this elixir. The ending is definitely worse than death. "Miss Han, your luck is really good. If I hadn''t been vigilant enough to follow up, you would have been bloody." Su Chen thought to himself, silently rounded behind Ding Kai. Ding Kai didn''t even notice that there was a third person in the cave. He looked at Han Duoduo''s expression of fear and trembling like a frightened rabbit, and couldn''t help laughing. "You ... don''t blame me, I''ll kill you if you step forward!" Han Duoduo threatened with a wave of powder fist. A red light flashed out and turned into a armor to protect Han Duoduo. As Miss Han''s, Han Duoduo must have holy wares. This aura armor is a sanitary ware of sanpin, which can almost help Han Duoduo to resist most external damage. But Ding Kai didn''t take it at all, he laughed: "Miss Han, you don''t know yet, I used the poison of the dragon to add poison to your food a few days ago. , Once the poison comes out, you will lose consciousness, in front of me, you have no ability to resist struggle. " After all, Ding Kai took out a jade flute and blew directly. Han Duoduo''s eyes suddenly lost focus, his spirit was relaxed, and the armor of light returned to his body. She took the initiative to walk towards Ding Kai. Ding Kai laughed wildly, and couldn''t wait to take off his clothes. Why are you so anxious! Su Chen no longer waited, and immediately lifted the state of Shen Yin, Tai Yi Jinzhong offered it, and made a slam dunk directly to Ding Kai. Everything happened too suddenly, Ding Kai was totally unprepared, but felt that the eyes were dark, and there was a roar above his head, without even seeing Chen Chen''s shadow, he was trapped in Taiyi Golden Bell. "boom!" Ding Kai blasted out subconsciously, trying to penetrate Taiyi Admiralty, but his power was obviously far worse. "Stab Lara!" Su Chen directly urged Mixed Sky Thunder to break the fierce thunder into Taiyi Admiralty, and at the same time urged Da Riyan to wrap Taiyi Admiralty. Burn! Chapter 920： Another windfall www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 920: Another Windfall Su Chen shot very fast, almost all the attacks were completed in an instant, when the dragon dragged on the side reacted and opened his mouth to bite Su Chen, Ding Kai was unable to return to the sky. In the face of the evil dragon''s offensive, Su Chen parried it even more easily. He directly moved the Taiyi Admiralty wrapped around Da Riyan across the side, hitting the dragon''s head on the side, and blasted it into the cave inside. , Xuanhuo Sword and Purple Electric Sword Dragon Sword at the same time split the dragon slaughtering trend, as well as the four handles of a holy sword seized by Su Chen from the brothers of Chu Yunxi at the same time. After the transformation of Su Chen''s cultivation of the immortal soul, his spiritual power has far surpassed that of the immortal cultivator. Generally speaking, even if he controls one sacred artifact, he will consume a lot of mind. Su Chen now controls the upper limit of holy vessels, at least ten. This is an immortal practitioner in the same realm. The strength of the evil dragon is not weak, and the defense is even more amazing, but Su Chen''s attacking power is overwhelming. The seven holy artifacts greet the past at the same time. The dragon that has always been known for its cruelty flashes a look of despair. It quickly gave up its resistance and slammed into the rock wall in the cave, trying to escape by drilling. "Can''t escape." Su Chen gave a cold hum, and a series of fire and thunder bombs blasted out continuously. The flesh of the evil dragon was blurred, and the purple electric dragon sword penetrated the tail of the dragon while it was weak, nailing the dragon firmly and guiding Su Chen. Blizzard keeps bombing into the dragon. Dispelled by Su Chen''s violence, the battle only ended after less than five seconds. The dragon died completely, and even the flesh was burnt. There was a scorching scent of charcoal roasted dragon meat. What about the true dragon, in the face of absolute strength, the dragon slaughter is not good. Recalling Taiyi Admiralty, Su Chen poured Ding Kai out. This guy hasn''t died yet, his dragon''s blood is really arrogant, and he was burned by the high temperature of Da Ri Yan, but he just burned his clothes and hair, and he didn''t receive much injuries on his skin, just a strange red glow. The proper Dragon Blood constitution is protecting his safety. However, although the body was not dead, Ding Kai''s soul could not resist the roar of Taiyi Admiralty, and he had passed out in the violent impact just now. Su Chen did not rush to kill Ding Kai, but searched for it first. The dragon frustrated Dan was still intact and was taken away by Su Chen. And his storage ring was also taken away by Su Chen. It contained hundreds of millions of spirit stones, many crystals containing the flavor of the dragon family, and a large number of dragon bones. The value of these dragon bones is not low. Many collectors are willing to pay a high price, and some dragon bones remain active and contain the power of dragon breath, which can be used to refine equipment, The value of this pile of dragon bones is estimated to exceed 500 million spirit stones. Coupled with other messy things, Su Chen estimated that he made at least one billion upwards. Ding Kai is really rich in oil. "Huh? What happened to me just now? Su Chen, why are you here?" Ding Kai passed out and lost control of Han Duoduo. Han Duoduo naturally woke up. Su Chen reached out and knocked on Han Duduo''s head with a look of aggression, and said, "I really don''t know how you grow so much. There is no sense of precaution. If I didn''t find anything abnormal today, I would follow you secretly. You have been spoiled several times by Ding Kai now. " "Ah, this bastard!" Han Duoduo remembered what had happened just now, and he couldn''t breathe for a moment. When he saw Ding Kai lying on the ground, he rushed forward and kicked him a few feet. And every time he went to the vital part, Su Chen could not help but be frightened. This man was not saved. After exhaling a bit of anger, Han Duoduo suddenly grabbed Su Chen''s sleeves and pulled again, with a coquettish tone: "Thank you, I didn''t expect you to think about me so much and helped me so big Help me, I owe you today. In the future, there is a place where I need help. Although you speak, I promise to go to soup and fire. " Talking, Han Duoduo also patted his chest vigorously to show his determination. Watching the waves rising and falling on Han Duoduo''s chest, Su Chen grinned and said, "Be careful in the future, don''t expect to have such good luck every time I meet a man of justice." "Hee hee, it''s best to know that you are the man whom my idol fancy. I now understand why sister Mengdie likes you." Comfortable. Su Chen pointed at Ding Kai on the ground and said, "Kill? Or let you take it back to Xianxia?" Han Duoduo pondered for a moment and said, "Although I really wanted to kill him, Ding Kai was once my grandfather''s disciple. He was kicked out of the Xianxia pie by my grandfather because he did some damaging things. Now he dares to kill me. If you have a poisonous hand, let him hand it over to Grandpa. My grandpa is the elder of the punishment sent by Xianxia. As long as it falls into the hands of my grandpa, he will definitely let him know what it means to die. " Keke, this chick is also a ruthless person. Su Chen nodded: "Then leave it to you." Just save him hands. Han Duoduo played a divine pattern directly, trapped Ding Kai, and then directly collected into a storage ring. Before leaving, Su Chen took the dead dragon''s body by the way. Anyway, it''s all cooked and can''t be wasted. After leaving the cave, Han Duoduo said suddenly, "Chen, my days in the soul temple are not short anymore, and my grandfather should probably be angry if we don''t go back. Otherwise, let''s make a difference, just because I want to bring Ding Kai as a jerk. go back." "Can you do it alone?" Su Chen said, "There seems to be signs of poisoning in your body, and it has not been completely resolved." "Ah ... it seems like it." Han Duoduo was awakened by a word. Su Chen shook her head helplessly, this chick was almost heartless and heartless, Su Chen really didn''t worry about letting her return to Xianxia Pie alone. "Forget it, I''ll **** you to Xianxia Pie. I just want to do something." The material for strengthening the Dan by Ling Gen is only available in Xianxia School. It is better to go to the left and right. And Su Chen was really worried about what danger Han Duoduo encountered on the way. After all, she was so careless that she didn''t know if she was overcast. At that time, if something unexpected happens to Han Duoduo, the Xianxia faction will trace it down and it will inevitably involve the soul temple. "Really?" Han Duoduo''s beautiful eyes and big watery eyes stared at Su Chen: "Brother Chen, you are so kind to me, aren''t you afraid of sister Mengdie being jealous?" Su Chen struck Han Duoduo''s forehead in a bad airway: "You look down on yourself." "Hee hee, right." Uh, this chick has such a self-knowledge? This can be considered an advantage. "Hurry up." Su Chen said, with Han Duoduo Yu Jian, he went straight to Xianxia. Chapter 921： Do you want to hit me? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 921 Do You Want To Slap Me? A few days later, Su Chen and Han Duoduo had flew over the northern desert and reached a huge forest stretching for thousands of miles. Not only was Su Chen flying, she was fully enlightened throughout the process, constantly searching for the breath emitted by the holy medicine, and deducing the possible direction of the holy medicine, which can be said to be quite fully absorbed. So much that Han Duoduo felt left out of Su Chen. She chatted with Su Chen five times, and was sent back by him. Han Duoduo was a little depressed. She is also a genius beautiful girl of Xianxia School. Although she is not the most beautiful, there are few people who look better than her in Xianxia School. If she and her disciples have a chance to be alone on weekdays, the other party must Will try to find topics to please himself, but this guy Su Chen seems very unwilling to even say one more word to her. "What a cruel guy." The more so, the more easily Han Duoduo''s mind concentrated on Su Chen, and his curiosity became stronger. From time to time, Han Duoduo flew to Su Chen''s left and then turned to the right, sometimes overlooked from a high altitude, and sometimes looked up under Su Chen. After looking at Su Chen in all directions without dead ends, he still did not get any response from Su Chen. Instead, Han Duoduo confirmed one thing. Su Chen, very handsome! Not that kind of beautiful skin, but under this skin, there seems to be an indelible ... Xianyun. It was an indescribable sense of nagging. This makes Han Duoduo strange. When I first saw Su Chen, I didn''t find it. It seems that after returning last time, Su Chen''s temperament has changed a lot. This reminded Han Duoduo of the legendary magpie body. But Han Duoduo quickly rejected this idea. It''s too impossible. Although Lingshan Jingzhou is vast and boundless, the reincarnation of the eternal immortal has only one person from ancient times to the present, that is, the world-renowned Jade Tianheng. How could Su Chen be a reincarnation? But that feeling lingered in Han Duoduo''s heart and could not disperse for a long time. The more she looks and the more she feels, her curiosity about Su Chen grows with each passing day. After a few more days, when Han Duoduo looked at Su Chen, she would often be shy, her red ears would turn red, she did nt know what she was thinking, and even occasionally she would show some rippling expressions. She was not satisfied with just watching Su Chen''s face. , His eyes began to glance back and forth across Su Chen''s whole body, especially some places where men''s masculinity can be displayed. Looking at it, a smirk would be emitted. Su Chen finally couldn''t help but glanced at Han Duoduo: "What''s your giggling all day long? Annoying." Ah, Su Chen was fierce, but how happy he was, he finally accepted me. Han Duoduo speeded up, approached Su Chen, and laughed, "Brother Chen, do nt look for the holy medicine. How can the holy medicine be so easy to find? You went to Xianxia Pie with me, and I took you to the holy medicine valley. It s a holy medicine. If you want, I can ask Grandpa and let him say hello to the elder of the holy medicine valley so that you can buy it at the cost price. " "Is this a good thing? What you say is unreliable." Han Duoduo held Su Chen''s arm and spewed Jiao: "Oh, Brother Chen, you are my life-saving benefactor. This little thing, will my grandpa still refuse? Do you have a hundred hearts, if you Without money, I can give you all my private house money. I have helped my family manage the auction house over the years, and I have made a lot of private house money. Not to mention, there are still more than one billion. Sure enough, he is a little rich woman. But more than a billion private housing money, just give it? I do nt believe it so much. But looking at Han Duoduo, it doesn''t seem like he is flickering. And what''s wrong with her tired attitude, how does it feel like the little girl in love? I''ve been searching for the holy medicine all these days, and I haven''t taken the initiative to hit her? How do you feel like favorability is rising in a straight line? Can''t figure it out. Su Chen is too lazy to think, since he can buy holy medicine at a preferential price, he is naturally very happy, and he can certainly save a lot of money this time. Su Chen thought for a while and asked Han Duoduo: "If there is an elixir that can improve the spiritual roots of immortals, will you buy it?" "Of course it does, no doubt about it." When Han Duoduo saw Su Chen willing to chat with her, she immediately expressed her excitement and continued: "For us, the spiritual root is the foundation, and the foundation determines the upper limit. Cultivation can be accelerated through various resources, but the spiritual root But it cannot be strengthened. If there is such an elixir, it is estimated that countless people will follow it. " Well, it''s almost what Su Chen thought. "Then, if there is such an elixir, what kind of price do you think is the most suitable?" Su Chen asked. "I do nt know about it, and I have nt heard of the existence of such elixir. If it does, the quantity will definitely not be large. This top-level elixir does not have an exact value, and it is generally taken. Come to the auction, the highest price will be paid. " Han Duoduo suddenly realized what, and asked, "Brother Chen, do you have such an elixir?" "I don''t, but I can make it." "Really? Brother Chen is awesome. If you can make this elixir, our Han family can hold an auction for you. At that time, you can invite Xianxia to send all the masters to auction. It can be sold for a good price. " Han Duoduo completely turned into a fan girl, a pair of eyes containing Qiushui staring at Su Chen, can''t wait to melt Su Chen with his eyes. Su Chen hit a subconscious spirit, this little girl ... is he trying to soak him? Not so much, you should think too much. In the next few days, the two chatted while hurrying. Han Duoduo''s mouth really knew everything about Su Chen. Thanks to her blessing, Su Chen learned a lot about the Xianxia faction, and even knew a lot of gossip news. The more he knew, the more Su Chen realized how powerful the Xianxia faction was. A martial art that has been passed down for 100,000 years, what he has is truly terrifying. This involves not only the personal strength of the cultivator, but also many other factors. The Xianxia faction has only one strong person in Haotian Realm, which is the teaching of the Xianxia faction. However, this does not mean that a strong person who comes to Haotianjing casually is qualified to challenge Xianxia faction. If the Xianxia faction bursts out of its full strength, it can almost come up with the combat power equivalent to five Haotianjing powerfuls! This means that at least five Haotian Jingqiang can join forces to be able to fight back and forth with Xianxia faction. To defeat Xianxia faction, at least seven or eight Haotian Jingqiang might be needed! The Xianxia faction is just the strength of the martial arts in the middle and lower reaches of the 72 Houses. The power to cultivate immortals stronger than Xianxia faction can be found everywhere in Jingzhou, Lingshan. If you look at the whole world, it will be even more numerous. Chapter 922： You are mediocre without being jealous www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 922 The laughter continued along the way, and finally, Su Chen and Han Duoduo arrived at Zixia City. When I came to Zixia City last time, I still had to pay tolls to pass through the gates, but this time the guards who saw the city saw Han Duoduo and quickly nodded and stepped forward to greet them. They also scattered the people who were going to enter the city, leaving a wide Avenue. Han Duoduo seemed to be accustomed to this. He lost a bag of spirits and rewarded him, and the guards shouted thanks. Seeing that Han Duoduo''s movements are so skilled, it is estimated that playing a child is a master who spends money like running water. After entering the city, Han Duoduo didn''t seem to be in a hurry to go home, but took Su Chen to the busiest downtown in the city, and woke up happily. While strolling, I would like to introduce some local historical stories to Su Chen, it feels like a guide to play with. Su Chen is not in a hurry. He didn''t experience it much when he came to Zixia City last time. Now he has free time. The two kept strolling until the evening, and Han Duoduo spent a lot of money and bought at least millions of various kinds of spiritual stones. He also selected Su Chen a lot of clothing and supplies, making Su Chen a little embarrassed. Feeling like a little white face raised by a rich woman. "Brother Chen, let''s go eat. I know a private house dish is delicious." Han Duoduo naturally seized Su Chen''s hand to lead the way. The girl''s palms were still a little wet, and she sweated a lot, so she was still nervous. Soon, Han Duoduo took Su Chen to a relatively quiet street. This is already the richest place in the lower Xiacheng district of Zixia City. From the construction of the street, you can see that each floor has been carefully carved, and there is a hidden mysterious formation here. People without a certain identity ca nt approach it at all. . Of those who live in this area, most of them are dignitaries. Han Duotuo''s private house dish is a private manor surrounded by trees. The area is not too large, but it is very rare in the main urban area. There was no guard outside the manor house, but when Su Chen approached, an elegant gentleman greeted him. "Welcome Miss Han here." "Can Sister Zhang be in the kitchen today?" The old man nodded and said, "Yes." "That''s good. Although your chefs are good at craftsmanship, I still like the eighteen Jingxiu made by Sister Zhang most." "Understand, let''s go to the kitchen chef to tell you." Han Duoduo Qingshu took Su Chen into the interior of the manor. The exterior of the manor looks dark, but the interior is full of lights. It is very lively and gathers a lot of young talents. Su Chen perceives it a little, and there are at least twenty. At the center of the manor, there is a man-made lake emitting hazy light. There are many beautifully shaped pavilions next to the lake. Each pavilion has three or two diners, who are pushing cups and changing cups, and have a great conversation. Above the heart of the lake, there is a lotus-shaped platform. Several graceful girls are dancing and singing. The graceful figure is reflected in the light of the lake. As soon as Han Duoduo appeared, the patrons in the pavilion calmed down, and stood up and bowed to Han Duoduo. "See Sister Han." "Zhang Xu, Ou Fan, Xiao Ai Cai, you are all here, don''t be polite, you continue to play with you, I will bring a friend for a light meal." Han Duoduo said generously, in this group of people There was quite a bit of big sister feeling in front of me. Su Chen glanced at Han Duoduo strangely: "It looks like you have a lot of prestige in Xianxia School?" "That''s not it. The title of the beautiful **** the first day of the Xianxia School is not a stigma. Of course, these masters and sisters are not so much respect for me, but for my father and grandfather." He took Su Chen''s hand and went straight to a pavilion. He poured tea into Su Chen warmly and enthusiastically, and did the work of a maid. Other diners didn''t dare to come here to bother, but they looked at each other with light or dark eyes, and they were surprised. I''m afraid they are all guessing the origin of Su Chen''s identity. Su Chen was a little speechless. He didn''t want to be so high-profile, but with Han Duoduo at his side, it seemed difficult to think about it. It''s no big deal. "Brother Chen, you will finish your meal later. Would you like to go back with me? You saved my life and seized Ding Kai, the bastard. Grandpa knows that he will thank you so much. I can just drop in. Help you with the purchase of holy medicine. " "It can be, but it doesn''t seem appropriate to go to your house at night, or I''ll visit again tomorrow morning." "It''s okay. Although my grandpa is a stubborn old man, he loves me most." "So ... it''s OK." Su Chen shook her head secretly. What he was worried about was not Han Xiao, but Han Duoduo. Went to the Han family, and Bacheng was going to stay overnight. The ghost knew how Han Duoduo would arrange him. In the middle of the night, she fell asleep, and she quietly climbed onto Su Chen''s bed. Then, Su Chen continued to pretend to sleep, or pretended to sleep, or pretended to sleep? While Su Chen was wandering out of the sky, he finally started serving. It was a heroic woman who passed on the dishes. If it wasn''t for holding a large spoon, Su Chen would have mistakenly thought that this was a female general who was about to enter the battlefield. This should be Zhang Duo named by Han Duoduo. "Miss Han, you haven''t come to take care of Sister Zhang''s business for a while. You are all hungry and thin. You have to make up for it today." Sister Zhang came over with a smile, and suddenly noticed Su Chen on the side, surprised: "Miss Han, this son is so good-tempered, I haven''t rushed to introduce it to my sister." Han Duoduo laughed: "Avoid it, I''m afraid Sister Zhang took my brother Chen away." "Oh, they are so intimate. It seems that Miss Han is also at the age of the beginning of love." Han Duoduo blushed, without acknowledging or denying, but busy introducing Su Chen to these dishes on the table. When Sister Zhang saw this, she also retired with interest. "Brother Chen, you can taste this flower blooming and confection. This is Sister Zhang''s specialty. It looks good and tastes better." As a result, Han Duoduo picked up a sweet blue flower and sent it to Su Chen''s mouth to feed him. "Slap." Just then, a crisp sound came. Su Chen looked away, and saw a handsome young man full of haze at this moment. The wine glass in his hand had broken into a residue, and he was staring at Su Chen with a look of gnashing his teeth. This is jealous. Not only this young man, but also many young talents around him, looking at Su Chen with hostility and jealousy. Su Chen grinned and looked at Han Duoduo and said, "Little girl, you did it on purpose." Han Duoduo grinned, "Brother Chen, are you afraid?" "It''s mediocrity without being jealous. I''m afraid of something, but I''m worried that you overplay the fire and burn yourself carefully." "That''s what I would like," Han Duoduo said proudly. Chapter 923： Humble dog licking www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 923: Humble Licking Dog Seeing that Su Chen and Han Duoduo were still whispering like no one else, many young talents were bleeding. When will Miss Han be so close to a heterosexual performance, is this really playful? Han Duoduo s status in Xianxia School is very special. He has outstanding appearance and excellent talents. More importantly, his family background is too deep. The Han family is in Xianxia School. It can be said that it is not the first giant. It is not only Han Xiaoduo s grandfather Han Xiao who is the elder of the punishment hall of Xianxia School, but Han Duduo s father Han Feimo is about to be promoted Elders. Once Han Feimo is promoted to the position of elder, the Han family is tantamount to occupying two seats among the twelve elder seats in Xianxia. Not only that. Han Duoduo''s mother is also a descendant of the Xianxia faction. Han Duoduo''s great grandfather is the financial director of the Xianxia faction. He is in charge of the financial power of the Xianxia faction. Among them, the status is not inferior to that of the elders, and even if the elders see his elderly people, they must also perform discipleship. Born in such a large family, Han Duoduo can be said to have lived a life of stars and moons. Even if Han Duoduo is an ordinary person with no practice, it is enough to spread the Xianxia faction. However, Han Duoduo is still a genius for spiritual practice. At a young age, he has already broken through the heavens. This is not a big deal. The key is that Han Duoduo has the top talent in the way of the **** pattern and has already been a nine-pin magic rune. Within the entire Xianxia School, there are no more than five Jiupin Runes. Two are from the Han family, one is Han Duoduo and one is her grandfather Han Xiao. In this way, Han Doduo, who has been loved by thousands of people, has never stopped asking for love since he has reached the marriageable age. The elite teenagers of all major elder factions have received signals, and they have tried every means to get in touch with Han Duoduo and gain the favor of Han Duoduo. Once someone can get Han Duoduo''s favor and become the Han family''s ride on the dragon, it can almost be said to fly to Huang Tengda in an instant. In order to get a chance to get close to Han Duoduo, Xianxia sent many young talents, who have competed lightly or secretly. It is not uncommon to fight for Han Duoduo, but from beginning to end, no one People can really get Han Duoduo''s heart. Even an opportunity to get up close and personal with Han Duoduo was beyond his expectation. Nowadays, Miss Han, who many people dream of, has kissed me with a man of unknown origin, you and me. How can these young talents of Xianxia School swallow this breath. If this was not because Han Duoduo was present, it is estimated that these people had the thoughts of swallowing Su Chensheng alive. The hostility from all directions intensified, but Su Chen in the pavilion did not care at all, and he was enjoying the food fed by Han Duoduo at the moment. Sister Zhang''s cooking skills can''t pick up any problems at all, and Su Chen is full of praise. Seeing Su Chen eating happily, the smile on Han Duoduo''s face became brighter and brighter. The more happy Han Duoduo was, the younger the talents around him became, the more uncomfortable they were. What kind of ghost soup has this guy poured into Miss Han! Just then, there was a commotion in the distance. "Brother Yi Nian is here!" "I watched a show!" Han Duoduo also heard the noise outside. How could Yi Nian suddenly appear? Eighty percent of them reported it. Like her, Yi Nian belongs to the Xianxia School. She is a true disciple. Although her family is ordinary, he has very high talents in spiritual practice and was accepted by the three elders as close disciples. Among all the inner disciples, the combat effectiveness ranks among the top five, and is one of her faithful licking dogs. Han Duoduo''s licking dogs are countless. Yi Nian can have a name, which is already very good. "Sister, where have you been for more than a year? I''m worried about your safety, do you know?" Yi Nian strode over and saw Su Chen next to Han Duoduo, his eyes immediately burst into hostility, but he was hidden by him instantly, and he said to Han Duoduo with a very concerned tone. "Do I have anything to do with you?" Han Duoduo said lightly. The previous second was still feeding Su Chen with a smile, but in the face of Yi Nian, the attitude became so indifferent the next second, this face turning speed is faster than the book turning. Yi Nian''s face darkened and seemed to be hit hard. Han Duoduo''s attitude towards him has always been this way, but there is no reference and comparison before. Han Duoduo is so unfriendly to everyone, and Yi Nian will not feel anything strange. But now, Han Duoduo''s attitude towards the unknown white face in front of him is obviously many times better than that of him. Under this comparison, his status in Han Duoduo''s heart is evident. An unprecedented sense of humiliation came to my heart, but when I saw Han Duoduo''s beautiful face, Yi Nianyu couldn''t lose his temper. "Sister Doudou, don''t be angry, my brother is also caring about you. Now the world is not very peaceful. You are a girl''s family, and it is easy to be deceived if you walk out. If you don''t mind, you can bring your brother next time you travel. Brothers will definitely go to the fire to protect your safety. " What the best licking dog! Su Chen couldn''t bear to look any further. Han Duoduo took a more direct, indifferent look at Yi Nian, and said, "Brother, are you blind? Didn''t you see me entertaining the guests? Can you please drive a little further away!" "amount" Yi Nian''s face changed for a while, and finally he resigned after patience. As soon as Yi Nian left, Han Duoduo quickly put on a smile and said to Su Chen, "Brother Chen, I''m sorry to make you laugh." "Anyway, we''re done, let''s go early." Su Chen didn''t care about jealousy. She just wanted to get the holy medicine as soon as possible and practice it as a spiritual root to strengthen Dan. Whatever loves are all clouds, making money is king. Han Duoduo nodded, took away the rest of the food, took Su Chen away from the manor, and headed straight for the upper city. The upper city area is suspended in mid-air, and there are no-flying arrays around it. They cannot fly directly and need to pass through a special teleportation array to reach. With Han Duoduo leading the way, naturally it is not a problem. When he came to Shangcheng District, Su Chen appeared on a beautiful square. The square was peaceful and peaceful under the moonlight, and countless exotic grasses exuded a unique fragrance. So strong aura! Su Chen took a deep breath and felt that the surrounding aura was about to turn into a water mist form. The high aura content here was a bit scary. The upper city is very large, but it is very empty and there are not many buildings. Those who can live in such a place basically belong to the high-ranking children of the Xianxia School. Among them, the largest and most luxurious mansion is the home of the Han family. Before they were close to the Han family, several powerful breaths rushed quickly. "Miss, you are back. The old lady is worried that it is broken." Chapter 924： Overnight in Hanfu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 924: Overnight At Hanfu The visitor was an old man who looked like a steward, squinting his body, his eyes were cloudy, as if he had reached the age of death. But it was such an old man with a lingering candlelight, that Su Chen felt a strong danger at the moment of approaching. Su Chen even suspected that once the old man shot, he might not have any chance of winning. interesting. "Butler Feng, I''m not here for good. I''m fine, right. Is he grandfather home? I''m asking him to say something." "The old lady has just rested. His old man hasn''t closed his eyes for a few days. It''s not appropriate to bother now. Let''s wait for tomorrow morning." "Well ... that''s okay, anyway, it''s not a rush," Han Duoduo added. "Feng butler, this is Brother Su Chen, my good friend, I brought him here as a guest. You can arrange for him to Good rooms. " The steward Feng had already looked at Su Chen several times, and was very surprised at the relationship between Su Chen and Han Duodu, but as a subordinate of the Han family, he was not qualified to ask the master, and he could only do as Han Duodu ordered . Entering the Han Family Courtyard, Su Chen found a male lion sitting in the courtyard of the town. The male lion was magnificent, and when he found that outsider Su Chen was coming, his eyes immediately stared at Su Chen. So strong coercion! This should be the guardian of the Han family. However, after seeing Han Duoduo, the male lion instantly turned into a small milk dog and threw his tongue and rushed up to play with Han Duoduo. Han Duoduo kicked the male lion with a disgusted expression: "While playing." After the male lion was kicked away, he was not angry. He looked down with aggrieved expression, and grunted his tongue. After passing through the outer court and entering the inner court, a woman dressed luxuriously and elegantly graceful came forward. "Han-Duo-Duo!" The woman''s voice was not light or heavy, but it brought great pressure to Han Duoduo. She immediately caught up behind Su Chen and hid. "Mother ... Mother, you haven''t slept so late." "You still have my mother in my eyes!" Su Chen only felt that a scent of incense came towards her, and she didn''t see the movement of the woman at all. She had already circled behind Su Chen, holding Han Duoduo''s ear with one hand, and lifted her up in the air. "It hurts, my mother doesn''t want it, brother Chen can save me!" Han Duoduo''s tears came out, but Su Chen estimated that out of all likelihood, she was a sage who ascended to heaven, how could she be easily injured. It was totally shown to her mother. Sure enough, when seeing Han Duoduo''s tears, the woman suddenly softened her heart and released her hand to let go of Han Duoduo. Han Duoduo was successful, immediately grabbed Su Chen''s shoulders and ran away, shouting again and again: "Mother, please go to bed early, and your daughter will go back to you tomorrow morning." Before the words fell, the figure had disappeared. The woman shook her head helplessly, and this girl became more and more ridiculous. "Butler Feng, who was that boy just now?" "Miss called him Su Chen''s elder brother. She should not be a disciple of Xianxia, ??but she knew her while traveling abroad." The woman Daimei frowned slightly: "After traveling for a year, she took the man home? This girl is too brave, and she showed me good. No oversteps will be allowed until her father returns tomorrow. Ask in detail. " Feng steward nodded, the figure slowly disappeared into the night. late at night. In an antique room, Su Chen was sitting cross-legged on the bed, absorbing the immortality in the immortal vines to cultivate the immortal soul. The cultivation of the soul must be persevering, and not much change can be seen in a short time, but over time, the beauty is manifested in words. And Su Chen also found a place that surprised him. After obtaining the body of the fairy god, his efficiency in absorbing and utilizing fairy gas has been greatly improved. Before absorbing the immortal energy, one-tenth of it can be truly absorbed into Su Chen''s soul, which is already very good. But with the body of Xunxian, the absorption rate jumped to 70% to 80%. This means that the progress of his cultivation of the fairy soul can be greatly improved. The beauty of Wuxian body is not only these. Almost all problems related to cultivation are that Wuxian body can bring faster efficiency and greater benefits to Su Chen. In the world of cultivating immortals, people''s pursuit of all kinds of rare constitutions has never stopped. Physique, blood, spiritual root, and talent, these four influence the cultivator extremely profoundly. It is indispensable. The farther you can go on the Xiuxian road. Among these four qualifications, Su Chen''s physique is the body of a fairy, which is undoubtedly the top physique. The pedigree is also the top pedigree of Jiutian Shenghuang, and he is stronger than him. It is estimated that Jingzhou, Lingshan, cannot find much. Not to mention the spiritual roots, the top nine spiritual roots are full of attributes, and there is little room for improvement. Talent is also far beyond the existence of the same level of immortal. Heaven and earth, who will let me go? Just when Su Chen was content with herself, the door was suddenly pushed open. Without opening his eyes, Su Chen knew it must be Han Duoduo. Did this chick really come to the night? "Brother Chen is really hard-working and is still practicing so late." Han Duoduo went to sit next to Su Chen and looked at him with a look of admiration. Su Chen reluctantly shook her head, closed Xianteng and opened her eyes, and said, "Are you not going to bed so late, come to me for something?" Han Duoduo smiled, touched Su Chen''s shoulder, was about to speak, suddenly his face changed, and fled without a word. The next second, the steward Feng entered the door with a ghostly pace. He looked at Su Chen with a complex look, but also jumped out of the window and chased after him. Looking at the damaged windows and doors, Su Chen was messy in the wind alone. Well, go to bed early. Suddenly, Su Chen fell asleep with a sullen head. Huh? here is Dream world? Sure enough, Lingmeng appeared in front of Su Chen. "It''s been a long time." The soul greeted Su Chen with a smile. Su Chen also responded with a smile. "Miss Lingmeng, you rarely appear in my dreams lately." "I''ve been wandering in other people''s dreams lately, and suddenly I like to scare others in my dreams by dressing as evil spirits. It''s very fun to watch them screaming in my dreams." You really don''t hide your bad taste at all. "Last time I called your dream-control technique, did you practice it?" Lingmeng asked. Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "No suitable opportunity." "It''s okay, come to Japan, there are opportunities, after all, this dream-control technique is only suitable for boring pastimes, there is not much timing." Ling Meng waved her hand, Su Chen''s dream world suddenly turned into a bird-like floral Taoyuan valley, she smiled and beckoned to Su Chen, beckoning him to come forward. Su Chen smiled helplessly and walked forward. Su Chen is now online. Chapter 925： Han Feimo www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 925 Han Feimo Early the next morning. Su Chen woke up from her sleep and breathed a long breath. "It''s not easy to chat." Lingmeng is too lonely, and he rarely catches a Su Chen, and the conversation is endless. Although Su Chen can''t talk about boredom, he doesn''t have so many topics to talk with Lingmeng. This will wake up, but for Su Chen, it is relief. But you don''t have to listen to Ling Meng talking about trivial matters. Yes, you can just talk when you talk. Su Chen still hopes to learn something about the Hongmeng era from Ling Meng''s mouth. However, on the topics thrown by Su Chen, Ling Meng basically took a few words and talked. Other people''s dreams come true. How could I be too lazy to care what kind of dreams others have! Is this interesting? Inability to vomit. "Brother Chen, you are up!" Han Duoduo appeared bouncing. "What''s wrong with your face?" Su Chen looked at Han Duoduo differently. Her face was blue and purple, as if she had been beaten. Han Duoduo smiled awkwardly: "Last night I ran too fast, I fell down, and it didn''t matter. I''ll just apply some ointment." "Don''t say this, brother Chen, I''ll take you to breakfast, I made it myself." "Do you still cook?" "Of course, I am a genius and beautiful girl. There is nothing in the world that can stump me. Although my cooking skills are not as good as those of Sister Zhang, they are definitely of the highest standard, and I rarely cook in person." Then, Han Duoduo took Su Chen''s hand and went straight to the restaurant. As soon as he arrived at the restaurant, Han Duoduo scared the rabbit. "What kind of system did you pull early in the morning!" A majestic voice came. Su Chen looked at it, and saw that it was a tall and powerful man, a nine-star renju robe, wearing a dark moon crown, stepping on the nebula boots, surrounded by purple gas, extraordinary air. "father" Han Duoduo hid behind Su Chen, and yelled milkily, his voice trembling slightly, showing how much he was afraid of this man. Is this Han Handuo''s father Han Feimo? Very strong! However, Han Feimo''s realm is not too high. It is just that the Heavenly Realm is so successful that it has not entered the threshold of Haotian Realm. Realm is comparable to Chu Yunxi. But it feels different. One hundred Chu Yunxi combined is not as good as one Han Feimo. Su Chen is confident in defeating Chu Yunxi easily, but Han Feimo in front of him ... If Su Chen is fully fired, the odds are not more than 20%. "Do you still have my dad in your eyes?" Han Feimo''s tone is not heavy, but the aura that radiates from the inside out makes Han Duoduo almost unable to breathe. "Woohoo ... Dad, you murder me! I''ll sue grandpa!" Han Duoduo said and fled. Han Feimu was a little bit stunned, and he flew Han Duoduo back. "Don''t, a lot, good girl, dad teases you for playing, how dare you hurt you so much, but don''t alarm the old lady for this little thing." At this moment, Han Feimo is completely out of his majesty, and he is the image of an old father who spoils his daughter. Su Chen saw in his eyes that he was not happy. To be a father is indeed a virtue. After finally soothing Han Duoduo, Han Feimo finally set his sights on Su Chen. "You are Su Chen?" "Exactly." Su Chen nodded slightly, then sat down generously and began to enjoy the food in front of her. Han Feimo was stunned. This kid is very fat! "Last name Su ... are you from the Su Family of Wanfa Zong?" Su Chen shook her head. "No? That''s Xuantingshan Su''s?" Su Chen continued to shake her head. "Neither?" While Han Feimu was wondering, Han Duoduo Lengbu Ding said, "Daddy, what are you guessing, Brother Chen is not a family member, he ... is just a casual repair." This chick is quite clever, and did not expose Su Chen''s news from the soul palace. "Repair?" Han Fei Mo frowned suddenly. He can see that Su Chen''s strength is very strong. Although he has only cultivated in the early days of ascending the heavens, his breath is not inferior to the masters of Qingtianjing. This is definitely a talent with high spirituality, so he will guess Su Chen is a child of the big faction. After all, only these big factions have the ability to cultivate such a young strong. But Su Chen is a casual repair, which is very weird. Sanxiu is in the Xiuxian Realm, but it has the least status. Han Feimo is not a pedantic parent. Although he has planned to marry Han Duoduo, all depends on Han Duoduo s own wishes. She is not willing. Han Feimo will never force it, but the source is unknown. Martial arts ... Even if Han Feimo is old, he can''t let him come together with his daughter. How much Han Duoduo knew about his father, seeing his frown, he knew that his father was beginning to worry about his lifelong events again. She got to Han Feimo''s side and whispered, "Daddy, don''t guess about my relationship with Brother Chen. Brother Chen has long been married." Already married? Han Feimo was relieved, if so, it would be better. But in this case, why did Duoduo bring Su Chen home? She is so big, not to mention bringing other men home, but she has very little contact with the male disciples in Zongmen outside. Being able to take home has shown that their relationship is unusual. Han Duoduo muttered in Han Feimo''s ear again. Han Fei Mo suddenly changed his face: "That''s the case! Ding Kai, the deceiver who killed the ancestor, is still alive!" Han Duoduo said nothing but grabbed Ding Kai directly from the storage ring. Ding Kai didn''t know when he was awake. When he saw Han Feimo, he suddenly became pale and frightened, and bowed down, "Fei Moo, forgive me!" Really Ding Kai! Han Duoduo said, "Daddy, you don''t know how insidious this guy is. He actually tried to control me with Longxuan''s disappointed dan, and he wanted to ... rude daughter, if it wasn''t for Brother Chen to save the righteous, Duoduo now ... ... " Longxie lost heart Dan! Han Feimo knew the terrible nature of this elixir. If Han Danduo took this elixir, the consequences would be unthinkable! "Ding--Kay!" Han Feimo''s eyebrows suddenly surged into a haze, and the biting killing was released, which directly scared Ding Kai to spit foam and fainted again. Han Feimo was not enough to breathe out, and anxiously chopped Ding Kai into a meat sauce, but was stopped by Han Duoduo. "Dad, this kind of guy, leave it to Grandpa." Han Feimo thought about it, nodded immediately, and said, "Let''s go to your grandfather." Han Duoduo hurriedly beckoned to Su Chen: "Brother Chen, let''s go together." "Here it is." Su Chen''s two mouths resolved the food in front of her, and she got up and walked. Han Duoduo walked intimately to Su Chen, and naturally lifted Su Chen''s arm. Han Feimo''s eyelids jumped. What is this girl thinking about? Even if Su Chen is her life-saving benefactor, even if Su Chen is a married woman, it is too intimate to do so. Chapter 926： I know its wrong, dare to www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 926: Knowing Wrong Hanfu is large and deep. Deep inside Hanfu, there is a large sequoia forest, which looks out of place with Hanfu''s environment. The grass and trees in Hanfu are top-level spiritual trees, containing pure aura, which is absolutely extraordinary, but this redwood forest, although it looks tall and erect, each redwood tree is an ordinary ordinary product. It stands to reason It is impossible to grow in such a place where the earth is thick, without that qualification. This is because Han Xiao, the old lady of the Han family, once set foot on Xiuxian Road, and her home had an identical redwood forest. Grandpa Han''s practice path was very rough at first. He was a wild hunter by the mountain. He was only fortunate to enter the Tao at the age of 40. At the time of the Tao, he was married and had a pair of children. Because of the late arrival of everyone, at the time, everyone was not optimistic about Han Xiao. Han Xiao had self-knowledge. He didn''t have much ambition. He just wanted to strengthen some strengths, hunt more beasts, and let his family live a slightly richer life. However, the sky failed, and the monsters in the mountains swept the entire village. Han Xiao''s strength was mediocre. Although he went all out, he could not stop the invasion of the monsters. One night, the entire village was destroyed, and Han Xiao''s wife and children were also tragically dead under the monster''s claw. Forty-year-old Han Xiao, with a white head, buried his relatives overnight, and realized a truth. In the world of cultivators, being weak is a kind of sorrow. Since then, Han Xiao has been angrily, with mediocre qualifications, he has continuously created miracles again and again. He tried his best to break through to the next state several times before Shou Yuan was exhausted. After hardships and hardships, he became a strong party and joined the Xianxia faction. Because of this, after becoming famous, Han Xiao cherishes his family even more. In Xianxia Pie, Han Xiao is famous for his short-term protection. Under the protection of Han Xiao, the Han family can be described as smooth sailing, gradually growing and becoming Xianxia Perry is one of the most powerful families. To say that Mrs. Han''s most beloved is none other than his granddaughter Han Duoduo. It is said that Han Duoduo looked like his young daughter who had died tragically under the monster beast when he was a hunter. ... Deep in the redwood forest, a very humble thatched hut. Here is the lame Han''s home, where the whole Xianxia faction will tremble and shake. This thatched house was built by Mrs. Han himself, which is exactly the same as his home in Orion. It can be seen that Mrs. Han is a nostalgic person. Han Feimo took the lead, followed by Su Chen and Han Duoduo. The three walked to the cottage, and Han Feimo bowed down and said, "Father." "come in." Su Chen walked into the thatched house last. The space inside the thatched house looks much larger than the outside. Although a thatched house cannot be decorated with flowers, it still looks very clean and tidy, giving a very simple and quiet atmosphere as a whole. A pot of hot tea was warmed on the small stove, and on the rocking chair next to it, an old man in a long linen squinted his eyes and seemed to be sleeping peacefully. "grandfather." Han Duoduo''s milk screamed and went forward. Hearing the voice of his obedient granddaughter, Han Xiao immediately sat up and burst into a smile, but immediately reprimanded and reprimanded, "Sneaking secretly and not saying hello to Grandpa. There is a grandpa who supports you at home. If you are in danger outside, Grandpa can''t appear in front of you for the first time. " Han Duoduo spit out his tongue, "Grandpa, Duoduo knew something wrong, and dare to do it in the future." "Well, just know what''s wrong ... what? You dare!" Mrs. Han was cried and laughed by her granddaughter, but after all, she loved Han Duodu too much, and didn''t have the heart to continue to reprimand. Instead, she turned her anger into Han Feimo: "Look at you, you''re not too young, Even her daughter is not disciplined, so how can I recommend you to the sovereign? " Han Feimo looked wrong, why did this get me involved again? If it weren''t for your father, you usually spoiled you blossoming, could she be lawless like this? Of course, this sentence killed Han Feimo, and he never dared to say it. In the face of the anger of the old man, he could only keep his head down to admit his mistake, and at the same time kept Han Duduo winking. Take it out to divert your attention! Han Duoduo chuckled timidly, and was not in a hurry. He watched his father train happily, and said after a while: "Grandpa, see who this is." After all, Han Duoduo released Ding Kai from the storage ring again. Ding Kai woke up again at this moment. When he saw the old lady in front of him, his eyes were dark and he passed out in shock. "Ding Kai?" Old Han Han frowned: "This villain is alive!" Han Duoduo recounted the process of her encounter with Ding Kai. It was a thrilling one, as if she had really walked away from the gate of the ghost, but in fact, she was subjected to even a sweat The injuries were all handled by Su Chen. However, Father Han didn''t know. After listening to Han Duoduo''s narration, Father Han erupted directly into a thunderous anger. But after thinking about it, killing Ding Kai in this way was really cheap. Since this traitor dared to hit bad thoughts on his Han family, and almost caused him to destroy his favorite blossom, this is definitely not a simple death. As the elder of the punishment hall, Han Laotai has 10,000 ways to make Ding Kai''s life better than death! But these matters will be discussed later. For the first time, Mrs. Han turned her attention to Su Chen. "Boy, my Han family owes you a kindness, and just say what you want." Before Su Chen spoke, Han Duoduo took the lead to say for Su Chen: "Grandpa, Brother Chen is an alchemist. This time he came to Xianxia to buy some holy medicine. Grandpa, you are not related to the steward of the medicine valley. Fine? I want you to help me talk, so Brother Chen can go to the Holy Medicine Valley to pick the Holy Medicine. " After hearing this, Mrs. Han couldn''t help but look at Su Chen: "Young man, can you make holy medicine?" If it is an ordinary alchemy division, Xianxia pie can be seen everywhere, it is not unusual, but the Shengdan division is more precious. In the entire Xianxia pie, the total of the Shengdan division will not exceed the number of two hands. "Brother Chen is awesome. He is not only a master of sages, but also a master of magic of nine grades. At first, we only knew each other because of the divine pattern induction." Even Han Feimo was shocked. Sheng Danshi, or Jiupin Rune Master? This boy doesn''t seem to be too old. He can study so deeply in alchemy and divination at the same time. This is a genius! Casual repair ... genius ... Han Feimo suddenly came up with some ideas. "Brother Su Chen, are you interested in joining us? Chapter 927： Medicine Girl Jiuli www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 927: Medicine Girl Jiuli Han Feimo''s invitation was very sudden. It is reasonable to say that a big man like him would not be so frizzy. At least he must first investigate the origin of Su Chen''s identity, test his character, and then make a decision. , Can only explain one thing, he is really very optimistic about Su Chen. Most people get Han Feimo''s attention so seriously, maybe they are moved all of a sudden, and they agree. However, Su Chenda had no idea in this regard from the beginning. He smiled and shook his head: "Thanks for the kindness of Uncle Han, but Su is free to get used to living in the school, and can only live up to Uncle Han''s kindness." "Little friends really do nt think about it anymore. My Xianxia faction ranks 59th in the 72nd house. If you are willing to join the Xianxia faction, I can guarantee that you will be at the level of disciples or higher when you first start. Inner disciples, you have the conditions of practice that you ca nt get outside alone. " Han Feimo still does not give up. Seeing this, Han Duoduo was afraid of Su Chen. He quickly took his father''s arm and said, "Dad, we are talking about the holy medicine. Don''t interrupt, and brother Chen has a family and a room, so many people are waiting for him to feed him. , There is time for him to remedy in Xianxia School. We know the rules of Xianxia School. The disciples who have just started are not allowed to leave Zongmen for ten years, so don''t be a bad brother. " Han Feimo smiled and said, "It was my fault, but I still counted. If Su Chen''s friends are willing to join the Xianxia faction, the door of the Xianxia faction is always open to you. As for the rules, it can be changed. Well, although the new entrants of Xianxia School are not allowed to leave Zongmen for ten years in principle, as long as they become pro-disciples, there will be no restriction in this respect. In less than two years, I can be promoted to the position of elder. If you join me, , You can become a disciple of Xianxia. " Hearing his father''s words, even Han Duoduo was a little shocked. The Xiaxia disciple disciples have a very high status. In principle, each elder can only accept one disciple disciple at the same time. If there is a valuable place, I do nt know how many people will break his head. In order to recruit Su Chen, his father It is unexpectedly Han Handuodu''s willingness to hand over the places of his personal disciples. "Okay, some of these are gone, the little brother wants holy medicine, come with the old." At this time, Master Han Xiao finally spoke. Han Feimo didn''t dare to say more, so he gave up in time. Su Chen saw Old Lady Han got up and said, "I met Duduo and it was a matter of course to help her save her life. She shouldn''t have put forward any conditions for this. The only holy medicine required by the boy is Xianxia School. Only, I hope the old lady can do it. " "Haha, the little guy is nice, but one yard at a time. Since you saved the blossoming life, the Han family owes you a favor. Even if you don''t mention it, my Han family is by no means good-natured. Come with me, go to Holy Medicine Valley now. " "It''s better to be respectful then." Han Duoduo took the initiative to support the old lady Han and said, "Grandpa, I''ll go with you." "Okay, walk more with Grandpa. Grandpa''s older, maybe he''ll let go someday, and then there will be no chance." Han Duoduo said suddenly, "Grandpa, you are not allowed to talk nonsense. Grandpa, you are so powerful, you can live forever." The old lady was laughed at by the haha ??who was amused by this girl: "Haha, what a long life is not dead, then Grandpa will fight for a few more years." Su Chen felt the fluctuation of the breath of Old Lady Han and seemed to notice something, but did not say. Outside that thatched house, I do not know when a big bird shaped like a manta ray flew, it prone to lean down and press one side of its wings to the ground, paving an upward gentle slope, so that the three can smoothly walk to it On the back. When the three stood firmly on the back of the bird, the bird immediately flew up. Its wings did not vibrate, and it relied entirely on spiritual power to fly, so it was very stable, but its speed was not dissatisfied. It flew out of Zixia City in an instant and headed northwest. After crossing the mountains, I flew for about ten minutes and came to a valley covered by a mist. The defense outside the valley is very tight. At least hundreds of outstanding Xiaxia disciples are stationed around it, and there are organ formations all over the place. If a fly flies over by accident, it will immediately induce hundreds of swordsmanship and directly slice them. When the big bird slowly fell into the valley, Su Chen immediately felt a strong medicine fragrance. The valley is not big, but the spirit is extraordinary, and a lot of wonderful treasures are planted, and each plant is a holy product! At a glance, Su Chen discovered many of the holy medicine he needed. Sure enough, there are holy medicines for refining spiritual roots to strengthen Dan. Just then, a woman who looked like a peasant woman came over. "Elder Han, why do you have time to come to Holy Medicine Valley?" The woman looked very young, and her appearance was very ordinary. Except for her good facial features, she could hardly find any bright spots, but when she opened her mouth, she gave Su Chen a voice like an empty valley and an ethereal voice. Great hearing enjoyment. Han Xiao said: "Girl Jiuli, I haven''t seen you in the past ten years. Your looks are much better than that year. It seems that the suzerain asked you to look after the Holy Medicine Valley. It is very correct to settle here, it really has a great recovery effect on your injury. . " When the two were courteous, Han Duoduo whispered to Su Chen''s ear: "This is the medicine girl of the Holy Medicine Valley, named Jiuli, who was brought back from the suzerain many years ago. Severely injured, all the Xiaxia pharmacists shot together, they barely saved her life and could not cure it. I heard that at the time, Jiuli was not like a human and a ghost was not like a ghost, even more than the evil spirit crawling out of hell. Horrible, but since I came to the Holy Medicine Valley to become a medicine girl, take care of the Holy Medicine all day, absorb the power of the Holy Medicine, over time, the injury has continued to recover, and it is no longer scary. I saw the girl Jiuli last time. It was years ago. She looked older than she was then. " As he was saying, Yaoliu Jiuli came towards Su Chen: "Son, I wonder what kind of holy medicine you need?" It seems that Han Xiao has already told her. Su Chen said directly: "Huangjihua, Biyulian, and Floating Nine Hearts ..." Su Chen held the names of more than twenty holy medicines in one breath. Yaoliu Jiuli lingered for a while, and said, "Are you sure you want so much?" Before Su Chen spoke, Han Xiao took the initiative and said, "Give it to him, the account is on the old head." Su Chen was about to speak, and Han Duoduo seemed to see Su Chen''s mind and stopped him. "Brother Chen, let this grandpa pay for it. He is stubborn and doesn''t like to owe people money. If you don''t let him pay this money, he will try his best to compensate you from other places." Chapter 928： Shennong Ding www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 928: Shennong Ding With more than 20 holy medicines, the price is definitely not cheap. Su Chen is ready for major bleeding. Anyway, he is not short of money anymore, and as long as he is trained as Linggen Strengthening Dan, the money invested in medicine is nothing at all. However, after listening to Han Duoduo''s words, Su Chen realized that it was necessary for him to be cheap. Not to mention, after Ling Gen strengthened Dan Liancheng, he gave two to Han. "Thank you, Mrs. Han." The old woman touched his beard and said, "Well, you and Dodo are here to take medicine. I will take Ding Kai to the Temple of Punishment. I won''t pick up his three layers of skin today, which is difficult to resolve my anger." Han Duoduo laughed and said, "Grandpa walks slowly. Brother Chen and I will return to Zixia City after taking the medicine. Grandpa is not used to pick us up." Han Xiao nodded and immediately flew away on the big bird. "My son, please, I''ll take you to collect medicine." The holy medicine is very special. The growth environment of each kind of holy medicine is different. Picking also requires a specific method. If you pick it randomly, it will destroy the integrity of the holy medicine and reduce the medicine. If you accidentally let the holy medicine contaminate other medicinal materials with similar properties, then It may even be discarded directly, so every step must be careful. It is best to store each holy medicine with a separate storage magic weapon. It cannot be an ordinary storage magic weapon. You must create a corresponding environment that matches the attributes of the holy medicine. . Although Su Chen had obtained several holy medicines before, this is the first time that he has picked live holy medicines. Although the peony is also a sacred medicine, it is very special. After Yu Tianheng''s soul, it is just an ordinary flower. However, Su Chen, as an alchemist of holy products, actually knew the attributes of these holy medicines clearly, even more clearly than the medicine women. In just ten minutes, Su Chen successfully collected all the twenty kinds of holy medicine required. After getting all the medicinal materials for refining Linggen fortified dan, Su Chen was so excited that he could start to remedy immediately, but it was not the time. His experience is still not so good now. It would be a pity to waste these precious herbs. Therefore, Su Chen intends to continue to practice his hands with other magic medicines, and after he has mastered enough experience, he will refine Linggen to strengthen Dan. "Duoduo, help me find a quiet place suitable for alchemy. I will retreat for a month." Leaving the Holy Medicine Valley, Su Chen said. Han Duoduo immediately patted his breast: "I am wrapped around me. I have an old house on the outskirts of Zixia City. It is very quiet and definitely suitable for Brother Chen''s retreat." Su Chen nodded, and then said, "By the way, get me some magic medicine. There is no limit to the type and quantity. The greater the number, the better. You hold these billion spirit stones and use them all up." "Brother Chen, I have money, I have money!" Han Duoduo said to Su Chen seriously. Su Chen knocked on her head: "Knowing that you are a rich woman, you don''t have to show it to me every time, but this money was originally scavenged from Ding Kai, and it was better to spend it because of the disgust. "Hee hee, that''s the case, that''s fine." After bringing Su Chen to the old house, Han Duoduo went to the city to buy medicine. Su Chen entered the old house, checked inside and out, and after confirming that there were no problems, he arranged some arrays around him, and then began to prepare medicine. By the way, he also needs a great alchemy furnace. The alchemy furnace used previously, although it is also an artifact quality, but it seems to be not enough to refine the spiritual root to strengthen the Dan. Although Su Chen''s Da Ri Yan is arrogant enough, even if there is no alchemy furnace, alchemy can still be used. However, a fine alchemy furnace can improve the success rate of alchemy, and can also enhance the quality of elixir. However, the alchemy furnace of holy quality is too scarce, even if it is estimated by the Xianxia faction. After all, if there are materials to build the holy weapon, it will give priority to attacking magic weapon, followed by defensive magic weapon, and finally the alchemy furnace. Such auxiliary magic weapon. But this is not difficult to Su Su, he went directly to the mall and searched. Sacred smelting alchemy furnace ... There are still a lot of quantities, ranging from one product to nine products. Of course, the price is also very different. The cheapest one-pot alchemy furnace also requires 20 billion skill points. The second product will cost 40 billion yuan, which is doubled. Su Chen''s skill point is enough to buy three-grade alchemy furnace, but this is too luxurious. It s better to buy a product. It was painful to pay 20 billion skill points, and Su Chen got a holy alchemy furnace. "Shen Nong Ding: Shen Nong tastes Baicao, casts Ding to refining elixir, and uses Shen Ning Ding refining medicine to gain an additional 15% success rate of alchemy and reduce the burst rate by 30%. When the alchemy is successful, there is a chance to obtain Shennong blessing and double the Dan medicine." It''s worth it! Seeing the introduction, Su Chen knew that there were no white flowers in the tens of billions. Sacred artifact is indeed a sacred artifact, not an artifact that can be compared. As long as the Spirit Root is strengthened and Dan is refined, a Shennong blessing is triggered and you make a lot of money. Su Chen also bought a bunch of strengthening charms to strengthen Shennong Ding. It took more than 500 million to raise Shennong Ding to strengthen +10 OK, after all, this is a holy weapon, it is not easy to strengthen it. Both Taiyi Jinzhong and Zidian Youjian have been strengthened by more than one billion, and so far have not been successful +10, Su Chen is too lazy to continue to strengthen. Sacrifice the Shennong Ding, Su Chen urged Da Riyan to heat the Shennong Ding. Soon, Han Duoduo returned, bringing a pile of magic medicine worth a billion spirit stones. Handing the magic medicine to Su Chen, Han Duoduo stared at him and said, "Brother Chen, what else do I need to do?" "It''s okay, let''s play it by myself. I''m going to concentrate on alchemy. Don''t disturb me." "Oh" Han Duoduo grumbled and nodded, leaving the old house three steps back. At this moment, Han Duoduo suddenly realized what kind of mood her licking dogs always wanted. "Hey, I''m too difficult ..." Time passes day by day. Han Duoduo didn''t leave the old house too far, always staying nearby. Although she is guarded by the formation method, she is still worried that someone will disturb Su Chen, so she must stay here to guard the door and prevent anyone from approaching here. A month passed. Han Duoduo didn''t know what was happening in the old house, but only knew that there would be refreshing medicine fragrance from the old house every day, and there would always be some strange treasure lights blooming. But Han Duoduo didn''t care about that. She often flew into the air, hiding in the clouds, and quietly peeking at the appearance of Su Chen''s refining medicine. Because the temperature was too high during the refining, Su Chen had taken off her coat and exposed her torso. Grunt ... Han Duoduo could not help but swallowed. Of course, Su Chen was not aware of Han Duoduo''s peeping. He slowly converged and watched the elixir blooming in Shennong Ding, showing a satisfied expression. It''s almost time to start refining Linggen to strengthen Dan. "Sister Koi, good luck to me!" Chapter 929： Dan Cheng, talk about business www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 929: Dan Cheng, Talking About Business There are a total of thirty-one holy medicines, each of which requires at least ten processing steps, and then added to the alchemy furnace in order. The error should not exceed 0.01 seconds. The temperature deviation cannot exceed 0.1 degree. If any of the steps is wrong, the previous work will be abandoned. However, Su Chen is already confident enough at this moment. In this month, he has not only gained experience in alchemy, but also continuously deduced all the alchemy steps in his brain, and has practiced in his mind countless times. Without any hesitation, Su Chen directly began to refine Linggen to strengthen Dan. Time passes by every minute. Su Chen''s expression was extremely dignified from beginning to end. His movements were like flowing clouds, full of orderly beauty. one day. Two days. Three days ... Su Chen''s spiritual power has bottomed out, but the elixir has not yet been completed. He can take rejuvenating medicine to restore his spiritual power, but that will make his reiki feel sluggish, which is likely to affect Linggen''s strengthening of Dan''s practice. However, Su Chen had already prepared for this. He used an in-place resurrection card directly. The resurrection card in situ can not only restore the injury, but also allow Su Chen to return to the peak directly. At the peak, spiritual power is naturally full. This is stronger and faster than any recovery method. Only with the in-situ resurrection card, Su Chen is destined not to be exhausted. With a flash of gold, Su Chen returned to her peak. In an instant, three days passed. The elixir was still unsuccessful. Su Chen used an in situ resurrection card again. Two billion skill points were spent in this way, but Su Chen didn''t feel any distress. Compared with the benefits of strengthening the roots to strengthen Dan, this investment is not much. Two days later. Su Chen has been refining for eight days. The elixir finally began to take shape. almost! Will be successful soon! boom! A phoenix bloomed from the Shennong Ding, and went straight to the clouds for nine days. Dancheng! "Ding, congratulations to the host for starting Shennong''s blessing and doubling the amount of elixir!" Luck bursts the table! Really let him trigger the blessing of Shennong. Su Chen couldn''t wait to take out the Linggan Fortification Dan. Linggen Reinforced Dan is not large, one is the size of a fingernail, and the color of each one is different. It has red like flame, green like plants, earthy yellow like earth, blue like sea, and metal like Golden ... all five elements! The five colors of Linggen fortified Dan are corresponding to the five elements of Jin Mu Shui Huo Tu, respectively. Taking the corresponding elixir can improve the level of Ling root. There are four other attributes of wind, lightning, and darkness. Su Chen did not refine them. After all, these four types of spiritual roots are rare. In the world of cultivation, the five elements are the mainstream. Five colors of spiritual roots strengthen the Dan, a total of-thirty-two! This means that the spiritual roots strengthened by Su Chen originally were sixteen, which doubled directly under the blessing of Shennong. Such a result, Su Chen can be said to be very satisfied. However, there is still room for improvement. After all, this is Su Chen''s first time to start refining. During the refining process, he still found some problems. The next time he refines, it can be improved. In this case, say Maybe you can practice more. The material of the Holy Medicine is only one-third, and it can be used two or two times. However, Su Chen was not in a hurry and took a break before talking. In addition to the holy medicine, Su Chen also preserved the root system. These medicinal roots will be brought back to Diexiang Garden for planting. With his Qihuang treasure body, the cultivation of holy medicine should not be a big problem. As long as they are supported, they can be harvested regularly in the future. Su Chen is very sure that by relying on Ling Gen to strengthen Dan''s business, he can make a unimaginable sum of money. Getting rich overnight is not a dream. Su Chen''s mind suddenly emerged a small goal. He not only wants to become a peerless powerhouse, but also to become a peerless hero. Strength, wealth, beauty, all indispensable! I am so greedy! Wow! Su Chen withdrew from the formation outside the old house and strode out. Han Duoduo flew over for the first time. "Brother Chen, have you done it?" Su Chen nodded: "Take me to meet your father. I want to talk to him about a business." "Huh, okay, but my father doesn''t care about business, it''s my mother''s responsibility." "it''s the same." ... Entering Hanfu again, Su Chen wished to meet Han Duoduo''s mother, the woman of grace and luxury. Han Duoduo''s mother, Feng Qingwan. The Feng family, like the Han family, is a big family in the Xianxia faction, but unlike the Han family, the Feng family has made great achievements in business. The ancestor of the Feng family is the financial director of the Xianxia faction and controls the flow of funds of the entire Xianxia faction. The monarch of the Xianxia faction can hand over the financial power of the entire faction to the ancestors of the Feng family to see how much trust they have in the Feng family. This trust is even beyond the Korean family. The Feng family has never cultivated any genius, but each generation has many business geniuses. Feng Qingwan is the most outstanding commercial genius of the Feng family. In addition to the auction house, Feng Qingwan also has many industries involving elixir, magic weapon, minerals, spices, cloth, restaurants and other industries. Compared with her mother, this little rich woman Han Duoduo is really insignificant. And when Feng Qingwan was young, she also claimed to be the first beauty of the Xianxia School. At that time, the suitor was Ru Yun, but eventually accepted the family marriage and married Han Feimo. At that time, Han Feimo was not famous, and his strength was average. For Feng Qingwan, he was married. But now Han Feimo is about to be promoted to the elder position, and has become the backbone of the Han family. Feng Qingwan saw Su Chen for the second time. Knowing that Su Chen is Han Duoduo''s life-saving benefactor, Feng Qingwan''s attitude towards Su Chen has greatly improved this time. Because of this, after Han Duoduo explained Su Chen''s intentions, she deliberately pushed out all the schedules for the day and stayed in Han Fu to meet Su Chen. "Mother, brother Chen, talk slowly, I will not disturb you." Han Duoduo left the door very interestingly. After all, business matters are confidential and she is not suitable to stay here to watch. Besides, one is her own mother and the other is her elder brother, who should she help? It''s far away, and it''s best not to blend. Feng Qingwan took the initiative to ask, "Prince Xiao Su, before formal discussions, I must first declare that, although you are a life-saving life-saving benefactor, my Feng family always deals with the public and the private. It will do business and it will not open the back door to you because of blossoming relationships. " Su Chen smiled: "Aunt Feng is assured that the business I want to talk to has absolutely nothing to do with Dodo. I will not use Dodo''s relationship to take advantage. Instead, I will give you a big gift before talking . " Chapter 930： Negotiate www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 930 Linggen fortification is too rare, not to mention that it is difficult for ordinary people to recognize. Even some experienced alchemists may not be able to recognize it. Without the level of the Holy Dan master, it is simply impossible to judge the role of Lingen fortification and value. Feng Qingwan is a successful businessman, but she is not a master of sages. Su Chen took out an elixir to say that it can strengthen the spiritual roots of the cultivator. Feng Qingwan must be unable to believe it. The best way is to let her feel it directly. Let Feng Qingwan be the first user of Ling Gen to strengthen Dan. On the way, Su Chen had already obtained a lot of information about Feng Qingwan from Han Duoduo. Her talent in practice is not outstanding, and she has not yet broken through the sage realm, and her strength has been at the pinnacle of longevity for many years. It is not impossible to break through, but because the foundation is not working, and there is no confidence to survive the saints. Feng Qingwan''s spiritual roots are water, with medium-to-high roots. Looking at the immortal world, such a qualification is almost doomed to break through the sage''s realm, even if the Feng family has no financial resources. The inherent deficiency is not through the accumulation of the acquired Can be filled up. But if there is a spiritual root to strengthen Dan, it will be different. The most powerful aspect of strengthening the spiritual root is that it can strengthen the spiritual root from the innate level. Looking at a blue elixir that Su Chen had brought to her, Feng Qingwan looked slightly moved. Judging from the potency of elixir, this is definitely a holy product of elixir of excellent quality. The Feng family''s elixir business is doing well. Feng Qingwan is very familiar with most of the elixir. Basically, the efficacy value can be seen at a glance. But Feng Qingwan didn''t recognize the blue elixir. Is this the business that Su Chen wants to mention? "Little Su Gongzi, forgive me, I don''t know how Dan is called?" "Lingen strengthens Dan." Simply five words, but suddenly shocked Feng Qingwan. She has never heard of it, Lingen can be strengthened too! And still rely on elixir to strengthen? Feng Qingwan''s first reaction was that Su Chen was lying. But this is indeed a holy elixir, at least it can''t be fake. And after all, Su Chen was the benefactor of his daughter, and he had no reason to lie to her. "Little Su Gongzi means ... Let me subdue this one-Linggen strengthen Dan?" Su Chen nodded: "This elixir can help Aunt Feng strengthen your water spiritual root into a superb spiritual root." "really?" Feng Qingwan was a bit disoriented for a while, she calmed down quickly, and sat back again, saying, "Little Su Gongzi, can you be responsible for your words?" "Aunt Feng tried to know if I was exaggerating." Feng Qingwan thought for a moment, so she no longer hesitated and swallowed the blue elixir directly. Here is the chassis of the Han family. She is not afraid of any tricks that Su Chen will play. If Su Chen dares to tamper with the elixir or give her some poison, then he will definitely not be able to walk a half step out of the Han government. The elixir entered the body as if a drop of water was incorporated into the body. Feng Qingwan immediately felt that the water property in her body was spiritual and began to cheer. Linggen cannot be observed directly, but it can be felt. The more powerful the spiritual root, the more cleansed the perception. Originally Feng Qingwan sensed her spiritual root, which was completely a vague cloud of water vapor, but at this moment she felt it again, but it had changed since then. Her water roots gradually became clear. The moist breath constantly radiates and fills his body. Feng Qingwan can clearly feel that the spiritual power flowing in her body is undergoing qualitative changes every second. Ling Gen strengthened the effect of Dan for half an hour. During these half-hours, Feng Qingwan remained motionless, as if she had been settled, with a shocking expression. She couldn''t keep her mind at all, she kept her image. The effect of this elixir far exceeded her imagination. This is a genuine Lingen Fortified Dan! Seeing Feng Qingwan''s expression, Su Chen knew that she had succeeded. Although he has not tested the effect of Linggen for strengthening Dan, how can the system-made prescriptions have a little water? "Aunt Feng, are you satisfied with this gift?" "Satisfied! Very satisfied!" Feng Qingwan opened her eyes, her face was full of smiles. Superb Water Spirit Root! She has a superb spiritual root. The improvement this brings to her practice qualification is undoubtedly very huge. Originally, Feng Qingwan thought that she would have no chance to break through the saint''s calamity in her life. Perhaps when she died soon, she might take a chance. But now, with the superb Shui Linggen, her potential limit will be greatly increased, and her strength has more room for improvement. It is no exaggeration to say that even if she immediately crosses the saints'' calamity, the success rate is already at least 30% higher than before! If she is in her current state and prepares for another ten years, the probability of a successful robbery after ten years will reach more than 90%! This is the limit within the controllable range of manpower. After all, even a top genius cannot guarantee a 100% success in the saints'' calamity. "Then Aunt Feng thinks, this Lingen strengthens Dan''s business, can he do it?" "Of course, once this elixir appears outside, it will inevitably cause a sensation, and countless people will rush to buy it, but ... Xiao Su Gongzi, according to my guess, it should be very difficult for this root to strengthen the refining of elixir Ah, the output will definitely not be too high. I do nt know how many Xiao Su Gongzi still have? "I can take out ten now." Su Chen now has thirty-one spiritual roots to strengthen Dan, but he does not plan to sell them all at once. First of all, the more rare this elixir is, the higher its value will be. If there is a large amount of it at the same time, it will reduce the rarity. Then people who have an idea to buy will lower their psychological estimates, even if they are auctioned. There are 30 auctions at a time and ten auctions at a time. The competitiveness is completely different. The smaller the number, the more urgent it is for those who want it, for fear that if they miss the village, there will be no such shop. Taking out ten pieces for auction is a relatively stable number, because for most Saint-Dan masters, the upper limit of the elixir that can be made in one furnace is about ten. Although Su Chen had already pushed down the numbers, when Su Chen said the number, Feng Qingwan was still a little surprised. This is the quantity refined by Su Chen in one furnace? This guy''s alchemy is too strong. Feng Qingwan immediately said: "Little Su Gongzi, I think about it. I plan to hold ten auctions for ten days in a row, and use Linggen Strengthening Dan as the finale of each auction. I will use up the Han and Feng families. Everyone has the resources to build momentum for this auction, and it will definitely be a satisfactory price for Xiaosu Gongzi. " Ten consecutive auctions? That sounds great too. Su Chen nodded in agreement, and said, "So for commissions, please ask Aunt Feng to report the number." Feng Qingwan shook her head: "You sent my spiritual root to strengthen Dan. The value has far exceeded the commission of the auction house. In these ten auctions, no matter how high the price is, I do not charge a penny. The income is Xiao Su Gongzi. " Chapter 931： Long-term value www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 931: Long-Term Value After discussing the details of all the auctions, Su Chen handed over ten Linggen fortifications to Feng Qingwan for custody. When I went out, it was already dark outside. Feng Qingwan left Su Chen for a dinner, and also pulled Han Feimo over, explaining that Ling Gen strengthened Dan. After hearing about this, Han Feimo was also surprised. He had doubts for the first time, but after learning that Feng Qingwan had personally tested the effect of Linggen Strengthening Dan, he immediately believed. Everyone in the Han family knows that although Han Feimo is majestic outside, but at home, he was eaten by Feng Qingwan, who was strictly controlled by his wife. Feng Qingwan didn''t even comment on it. Full support is the smartest choice. And Han Feimo did sense that his wife s breath had been greatly enhanced, and the purity of the water spiritual power was much higher. If it weren''t for the strengthening of the spiritual roots, how could it be raised so fast. Han Feimo suddenly said to Su Chen, "Su Xiaoyou, why don''t you just make a price, don''t put these ten spiritual root fortified dans for auction, my Han family accepted it!" Before Su Chen spoke, Feng Qingwan stared at him. "Xiao Su Gongzi is our daughter''s life-saving benefactor, that''s the benefactor of my Feng family and your Korean family. How can you take advantage of the benefactor''s advantage, Xiao Su Gongzi can give Linggen Strengthening Dan to us to host the auction. It gives a lot of face. When the auction starts, if you need Linggen to strengthen Dan, then when the auction starts, you take the money to bid on your own. This is reasonable. " Han Feimo was reprimanded by Feng Qingwan''s head covering his face, and his old face was unable to hang for a while. He quickly said, "Yes, Qingwan is right. I am too abrupt, and I hope Su Xiaoyou forgive me." Su Chen smiled slightly: "No matter, if the Han family intends to purchase Linggen fortified Dan, in fact, it is better to say that after the auction ends, I can sell five Linggen fortified Dan to the Han family at the lowest price of the successful auction." As soon as this statement was made, Feng Qingwan''s expression moved: "There is still a spiritual root to strengthen Dan in the hand of Xiao Su Gongzi?" "There are still a few, but not much." Su Chen also did not say. But Feng Qingwan was intent. She dared to conclude that the spiritual roots in Su Chen''s hands strengthened Dan, definitely a lot. Even if it is not much now, he certainly has the confidence to stably refine the spiritual roots and strengthen Dan. Otherwise, how could he be willing to sell it? It is the most cost-effective way to use this elixir from the innate level to keep it for yourself. Spirit stone is tempting, but strength is the only guarantee in Xiuxian Realm. It seems that Su Chen must be firmly bound to the big ships of the Han and Feng families. Such a powerful alchemist, if he does not grasp it well, will miss it once he misses it. But thinking that Su Chen already had a family, Feng Qingwan was very sorry. If not, she will definitely try to bring Su Chen and Han Duoduo together. Han Duoduo, who was chopping rice, didn''t realize that her parents had already hit her on her body. If she knew, she would definitely cry out I don''t mind! Of course, Han Duoduo didn''t mind and it was useless. How strong and powerful are the Han and Feng families in the Xianxia School, with thousands of beloved Han Duoduo, how are they willing to let Han Duoduo go small. At least for now, in their eyes, Su Chen is just a powerful alchemist. It''s worth making friends, but it''s not enough to stop. ... After dinner, Su Chen was stayed at the Han family again, but changed to another room. In the previous room, the doors and windows were damaged and repaired. This time the room is very close to Han Duoduo''s boudoir, only across a small river. Night raids were unavoidable, so Su Chen had just settled in, and a layer-by-layer array was arranged around him. But still did not stop Han Duoduo''s footsteps. She is also a Jiupin Rune Master, and the general formation can''t help her. Su Chen sat cross-legged, squinting her eyes, "You didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, why did you come to me again?" Han Duoduo grinned, "I can''t sleep, I want to come and chat with Brother Chen." "But I can sleep." Su Chen did not feel good. "It''s okay, brother Chen, let''s sleep, I can just watch by." Su Chen: "..." Are you toxic? "What spiritual root are you?" Su Chen asked suddenly. Han Duoduo seemed to know what Su Chen was going to do, and quickly waved his hand: "Brother Chen, you don''t have to spend money. My natural Mizuki Linggen is of top quality, and there is no need to continue strengthening." Double top spiritual roots, can be considered a rare genius. It seems Ling Gen Qiang Dan is not attractive to Han Duodu. Su Chen pondered for a moment, and suddenly took out a pink elixir. "What is this?" Han Duoduo asked in a cute, somewhat cyan, tone. "Zhan Yandan, sleep immediately after serving, can play a role in beauty and muscle improvement, in short, it can make you more beautiful." "Wow!" Han Duoduo was suddenly amazed. Although she was already pretty, no woman could refuse to become more beautiful. Su Chen threw Zhu Yandan directly to Han Duoduo: "Be good, take Zhu Yandan back to sleep, don''t get up for ten hours without sleep." "Thank you Brother Chen." Han Xiaoni left Zhan Yan with her beauty. Su Chen closed the door and shook her head helplessly. He was helpless. If Han Duoduo is not the young lady of the Han family and has no such background, Su Chen would certainly not mind taking her. But Su Chen''s current constitution ... has a big problem. As long as he becomes his woman, he will awaken the descent of Phoenix. Han Duoduo, a pure human race, if he suddenly awakens the ancestry of Phoenix, it is not a trivial matter, the Han family will inevitably pursue it to the end. Su Chen didn''t want to reveal the secret of owning the Phoenix roots too soon. This secret is not the same as Lingen Strengthening Dan. Linggen Strengthening Dan is very valuable, but it is also valuable, but the root of the Phoenix ... If this news is spread, it will cause a sensation in Jingzhou, Lingshan. It was followed by countless people, and the trouble was endless. Let''s cover up and sleep. Early the next morning, Feng Qingwan sent someone to inform Su Chen that the first auction will be held tonight and invited Su Chen to participate in the evening. Su Chen believes in Feng Qingwan. She is a powerful businessman, and a powerful businessman often has a longer-term vision than ordinary people. She can see the value of Su Chen. Striving for short-term benefits herself, she is interested in the later benefits brought by long-term cooperation with Su Chen. In this case, even if Su Chen does not show up, Feng Qingwan will definitely be at the auction to give Su Chen the biggest gain. However, since Feng Qingwan offered an invitation, Su Chen didn''t mind to take a look. Anyway, idle is also idle. Chapter 932： Positive energy system www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 932: Positive Energy System There is still a day time before the auction starts. Han Duoduo will surely still be sleeping. Su Chen is idle and has no plans to brush up tasks and earn some skills. After spending several years in the wild ancient star mission, Su Chen now sees that the task system has some headaches, but the task is still the best way to earn skill points at present, as long as he is diligent and willing to work, there will be no shortage of skill points. Low-level tasks are meaningless to Su Chen now. If you want to brush, you need to brush high-level tasks. Start at level 50. "Ding, consume 50 million skill points, and find a new task: Han Xiao''s body is refining a holy product to give him Dan every day." The old lady of the Han family is really dead, but is it useful for him? Although the holy product of the life-saving Dan, but there are still a few of the Xianxia sentimental masters, as the old Korean master, if you want the holy product of life-saving Dan, it is not easy. However, since the task is brushed out, Su Chen can only do it, otherwise the 50 million skill points will be wasted. Start alchemy. The material Su Chen is on the body. This renewed life has been refined many times by Dan Suchen, and his experience is perfect. With the help of Shennong Ding, there is no effort at all. It took only three hours to successfully make it. Did not trigger the blessing of Shennong, but also practiced a full furnace, a total of ten holy products to continue life Dan. The cost is not low, but the remaining nine are sold, and at least five times the profit can be made. It is too easy for alchemists to make money. Especially alchemists like Su Chen, who have a nearly 100% success rate, rely on elixir to make money. It was still early, and Su Chen took Lifelong Dan directly to the redwood forest for support. Before approaching the thatched house, Su Chen was stopped by several Han masters guarding the dark. "Let him in." Old Han''s voice came from inside the thatched house. The masters of the Han family immediately gave way and became very respectful. Su Chen strode into the thatched house and saw the old lady Han was still lying on the rocking chair. There was an old man who looked like a doctor and was performing acupuncture on the old lady''s arm. "Su Xiaoyou came alone to find the old, is there anything wrong?" Su Chen clarified the intention directly and said, "The younger generation knew that the old lady was not well, and deliberately refined a holy product to continue life, hoping to help the old man." "Holy Product Lifelong Dan?" Han Xiao hadn''t said anything, the doctors on the side couldn''t sit still. "Hurry up, show me." "It must not be rude." Han Xiao said sternly. The doctor realized that he was dysfunctional, and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry Su Gongzi, it''s my fault." "Anyway, you can show it." Su Chen directly gave the holy product life-sustaining Dan to the physician for him to check. The doctor took a look and was amazed at all: "It is indeed the breath of the holy product of the elixir, and I really want to continue the life, but the method of refining is far better than the ordinary life. It has the effect of extending life. Although the effect will not be very good, it should be enough to extend life for three years and five years. " "Oh?" Han Xiao slightly surprised. In order to prolong his life, he has taken numerous elixir of elixir and has developed resistance to most of the elixir. Even if he continues to take it in large quantities, it will not produce any effect. Not to mention the extension of life for three years and five years, even if it can only extend one year of life, Han Xiao will do everything possible to get it. Su Chen, the holy product of life, is undoubtedly a charcoal in the snow for him. "Su Xiaoyou, thank you for your kindness, but you ca nt do anything for you, you have saved your life, and you already have great gratitude to my Han family. This elixir cannot be accepted for nothing." As Han Duoduo said, Han Xiao is an old stubborn man, with little sand in his eyes and unwilling to owe anything. This is a bit difficult. After all, the system task is about delivery. If Su Chen sells elixir to Han Xiao, the system is likely to judge the task failure, so Su Chen''s loss is even greater. You have to think of a way for Han Xiao to take over Su Chen''s favor. Su Chen thought and said, "Old lady, don''t hide that you said that this elixir was made from those elixirs collected in the Valley of the Holy Medicine before. I also made a lot of elixir in this batch of elixir. This one Life-saving Dan is an additional gain. I do nt have much use to keep it. I think that your old body may be uncomfortable and you may need it before you come to give it to the old lady. You can accept it. "This ... even so, you ca nt take it for nothing. It s better for you, Su Xiaoyou, to pay for it. You can buy it for money." Su Chen shook her head: "I''m not short of money. If the old lady pays money, she just looks down on me, so I might as well leave this life-saving Dan to others." Han Xiao was a little dazed for a while. This kid ... why is he even worse than me! No matter how old you are, those who are about to die, why compete with a young posterity. "Okay, I''ve accepted this renewal dan. It''s old and owe you a favor. In the future, what Su Xiaoyou needs, despite speaking." That''s right. Su Chen will continue to order Dan to stay, then turn around and leave the thatched house. "Ding, complete the mission, reward 200 million skill points, and get an extra potion seed." Earned three times the skill points, which is not bad, and there are additional rewards. Su Chen picked up the Holy Medicine Seed and glanced at it. It is not a rare variety, but after all, the Holy Medicine Seed is of some value and can be brought back to Diexiang Garden for planting. Out of the Sequoia Forest, Su Chen continued his mission. Today s system is a bit wicked. It s all about the tasks of treating illnesses and saving people, doing good deeds and doing good deeds. It s totally inconsistent with the identity image of the abnormal system. However, Su Chen feels comfortable in doing this kind of task. After all, he can not only help others, but also earn a lot of skill points for himself. It feels like today is a day full of positive energy. Until the evening, Su Chen brushed a total of seven 50-level missions and earned 1.15 billion skill points in total. An extra reward was a holy medicine seed and a superb meteorite. The cost is just some ready-made healing elixir. Said it was blood earned. As night fell, Han Duoduo finally woke up. The first time she ran to Su Chen, holding her little red face and saying, "Brother Chen, am I beautiful?" It really looks better than yesterday. The whole person seems to have the same bloom. It seems that the effect of Zhu Yandan is still okay. "It''s okay. In order to fully exert the effect of Zhuan Dan, you must persevere and ensure adequate sleep for a continuous month." "Ah ... will it take so long? Then I don''t have much time to play happily with Brother Chen?" Su Chen grinned: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to, but I want to remind you that once you stay at Yan Dan, if you can''t guarantee enough sleep, it will not only help you change your beauty, but will damage your beauty and make you The skin becomes dull and dull every day. " "I sleep, I can''t sleep yet!" Chapter 933： Stone scale www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 933: Stone Weigher Ziqi Dong came to the auction house. Although it is still a while before the start of the auction, VIPs have already come to the auction. Today''s auction is a high-spec auction, and ordinary people are not allowed to enter. Only VIPs of a certain level and those who have received invitations are eligible to enter. Although the number is not large, everyone who comes here can be said to be a head and face in Xianxia Pie. These people are usually not interested in auctions, after all, what they need rarely appears at auctions. But this time, they were attracted by the five words, Lingen Fortified Dan. The invitation letter issued by Feng Qingwan was very targeted. Although all of the people who came to the scene today have their heads and faces, they all have one thing in common: their strength. There are many reasons for average strength, and lack of talent is the most important aspect. The biggest reason for the lack of talent is that the roots are not working. In the eyes of these underpowered elites, the most urgent thing they want is the talents that can help them improve their talents. They have a background, no shortage of money, ordinary qualifications, and are willing to pay more for improving their qualifications. These people are the most powerful competitors for Lingen to strengthen Dan. However, Feng Qingwan only auctioned one spiritual root to strengthen Dan. It is foreseeable how fierce the competition will be tonight. Half an hour before the auction starts. At this time Su Chen and Han Duoduo were hanging out in the night market. Su Chen wanted to find something full of roots, so Han Duoduo took him to the largest fair trader of Xianxia faction. The variety of things sold here are all obtained by the practitioners of all walks of life. Buy things here, don''t talk about where you come from, just ask the price, pay for what you see, and continue shopping when you don''t see it. Whether you pick up a leak or punch a hole, you have your strength. In the beginning, Su Chen only rushed to collect the old objects that contained the power of the roots, because the more ancient things, the more the power of the roots contained. But then, Su Chen discovered something, or a business opportunity. He can judge the ancientness of an object by the content of the root force. You know, this kind of bazaar is full of fakes and is easy to see. But Su Chen can judge the historical situation of this item by the content of the root force. If it is fake, the time will definitely not be too long, and the underlying power is extremely scarce. If it is an ancient excavation, then the content of root force will be high. Although this is not an antique trade, the higher the vintage, the higher the value. But this can be used as a more accurate basis for judgment. Old things are not necessarily good, but they are rarely fake. Things that are near the age are not necessarily worthless, but they are certainly not rare. In accordance with this criterion, Su Chen buys and buys all the way, no need to worry about choosing. As long as the underlying power reaches a certain level, no matter what, he will directly pay for it. Even if the purchased thing has no effect on him, you can extract the root force of it, and cultivate the innate energy and strength in the first place. If you find the real good, you will make more money. There will be no loss on both sides, and Su Chen spends money even without pressure. After walking down the Banjo Bazaar, Su Chen has bought more than 500 pieces in size. Even if Han Duoduo offered a price to Su Chen, the people in Xianxia sold her face and did not dare to black Su Chen, but after a trip, Su Chen also spent all the spirit stones on her body, almost 1.2 billion. This is a huge sum. But Su Chen didn''t care. Anyway, as long as Ling Gen strengthened Dan''s auction, the money was his. According to the estimation of Su Chen''s mind, this Linggen-strengthening Dan should be able to auction at least over 8 billion high prices. If the competition is more fierce, it is not impossible for a single elixir to sell for 10 billion days. Don''t doubt the value of Linggen fortified Dan. When things are scarce and there are no substitutes, Su Chen''s Lingen fortified Dan can be said to have completely monopolized the market in this area, and others have no right to choose. If you want to become stronger, you can only buy my elixir, otherwise you will be a weaker in your life. Having a superb spiritual root does not necessarily mean that it will become stronger, but with such innate basic conditions, it will definitely be easier and more effective than others in the path of spiritual practice. "Brother Chen, the auction will start immediately. Let''s go and see first, and then we will go shopping." Han Duoduo said, pulling La Suchen''s arm. Su Chen nodded. Is about to set off for the auction house, but Su Chen suddenly stopped. His gaze fell on the stall next to him. There was a stone scale that looked like a normal weapon. The size of the fist is rough, and it looks like the shape of a scale, but how it looks is actually an ordinary stone. Pedestrians passing by, no one wants to stay on this broken stone for an extra second of sight. But Su Chen had a heartfelt feeling. This stone scale is very strong ... the root force contained in it is very strong, but this is not enough to attract Su Chen''s attention. After all, such a stone existed when the heaven and earth were born, and there are not many things older than stone. However, Su Chen is very familiar with the texture of this stone scale. It''s almost exactly the same as the holy stone dagger he got from Xun Meng Tao. The root force that is emitted is also very similar. Su Chen can conclude that these two stone tools are from the same source! And if you look closely, you will find that there is a faint smell of holy artifact in this stone scale. Like the stone dagger, this is a genuine holy weapon. But it is difficult to find without careful observation. "Boss, how does this scale sell?" The boss with the bucket hat slowly raised his head, exposed a pair of vicissitudes of eyes, and said lightly, "500 million spirit stones, no counteroffer." Su Chen hadn''t said anything yet, but Han Duoduo was already angry: "What are you talking about? This broken stone and 500 million spirit stone? Why don''t you grab it!" The boss did nt seem to know Han Duoduo, but in the face of Han Duoduo s anger, he directly chose to turn a blind eye and said to Su Chen: "Since you will inquire about this scale, you have already seen its extraordinary features. It''s not expensive. " "It''s not expensive." Su Chen grinned. It''s more than cheap, it''s too cheap. Su Chen estimated that the price originally set by the boss might be higher, but no one would buy it before he would lower the price by himself. Normally, a sacred artifact, even the most ordinary one, is not something that 500 million spirit stones can buy. But most people do nt spend 500 million spirit stones. Buying one is completely ordinary, except for the sacred artifacts. There is no special broken stone. "Isn''t that expensive?" Han Duoduo looked at Su Chen in surprise. Su Chen patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''ve run out of money. You should borrow 500 million yuan to buy this scale and pay it back later." "Brother Chen, are you sure ?!" Chapter 934： 10 billion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 934 10 Billion Han Duoduo is a little bit confused. Su Chen really wanted to buy this broken stone with 500 million spirit stones? Brother Chen, you are going to become a rich man right away, but you can''t do such a bad job. It s not good to buy 500 million spirit stones. Give them to me. I go to the river beach to pick up stones for you every day, and I guarantee everything. But after all, Han Duoduo obediently paid for it. Without him, it is because this is the first time Su Chen has asked her for help. Pay money in one hand and get goods in one hand. Shi Lilian went smoothly. However, Su Chen did not leave immediately, but asked the boss, "I will give you another ten million spirit stones and tell me where you got this stone from." "There is a cave in the Burial Dragon Valley below Longxu Mountain, southwest." Su Chen turned and asked Han Duoduo, "Do you know this place?" Han Duoduo nodded. Longxu Mountain is a forbidden area of ??Xianxia faction. It is very famous and very dangerous. No one knows the fierce name of Longxu Mountain among the Xianxia faction. At the beginning, Ding Kai betrayed the teacher''s door, and was exiled by his grandpa to the depths of Longxu Mountain, where most people could not live for more than three days. Su Chen directly handed over 10 million spirit stones to the stall owner, and left the market with Han Duoduo to go to the auction house. Han Duoduo kept asking along the way, for fear that Su Chen was deceived, Su Chen was a little impatient to listen to, and gave Han Duodu a kind of brain disappointment: "Do you think I''m a loser? " Han Duoduo hesitated, this is also true. Is there anything rare about that broken stone? "Brother Chen, are you planning to go to Longxu Mountain in person? I can show you the way. You take me there." "It''s not too late, we''ll set off after the auction tonight." "So urgent? It''s okay, but Longxu Mountain is very dangerous. Should we bring more staff?" "No, just the two of us." Even Ding Kai was able to survive in Longxu Mountain, and Su Chen was naturally not afraid. "Hee hee, that''s fine." Han Duoduo was full of energy for a while, and two people went, which meant that she would have a lot of opportunities to be alone with Su Chen. When arriving at the auction floor, Su Chen and Han Duoduo went directly to the VIP room on the second floor reserved for him by Feng Qingwan. At this time, the auction has begun and some natural treasures are being auctioned one after another, but the gold masters are obviously not Great interest. They all came from Linggen to strengthen Dan. Fortunately, the main event soon took place. Feng Qingwan, wearing a luxurious dress, actually appeared in person. When Feng Qingwan came to preside over the auction in person, everyone present stood up and saluted. No way, Feng Qingwan''s identity is too special. Even if you don''t look at Feng''s background, as the wife of the quasi-elder Han Feimo, he is extraordinary. It stands to reason that a figure of Feng Qingwan''s level would not go to the front desk to make a public appearance, let alone preside over an auction in person. Su Chen knows that Feng Qingwan''s personal appearance is definitely for the purpose of trying to show everyone the actual effect of Linggen to strengthen Dan. Sure enough, Feng Qingwan immediately unfolded her breath when she came to power, and the pure water spiritual power immediately undulated waves of ripples in the void. There is no need for Feng Qingwan to continue to say that everyone is aware of something. Everyone at Feng Qingwan''s level is very familiar with her details. Such pure and powerful water spiritual power is by no means what Feng Qingwan can release before. Immediately someone got up and asked, "Sister Feng, is this the effect of Ling Gen strengthening Dan? Dare to ask what grade you have reached now?" This person had been practicing with the inner door of Xianxia School together with Feng Qingwan, and was regarded as Feng Qingwan''s teacher. "It took me only three hours to upgrade my water spiritual root from top-grade to top-grade. It is relying on the root to strengthen the effect of Dan." Feng Qingwan''s remarks immediately shocked the audience. Before they were invited, they still had doubts. After all, strengthening the spiritual roots was extremely difficult and almost impossible. But at the moment, these words are spoken from Feng Qingwan''s mouth, and there is still very convincing. As Feng Qingwan s status, it s impossible to lie, and everyone knows that Feng Qingwan s previous practice qualifications were indeed average, otherwise he would not always be able to break through the sage s realm, and now Feng Qingwan s talent for water spiritual root has reached To the top level, this is also real and cannot be faked. It seems that Linggen strengthened Dan''s truth. Seeing that the atmosphere was almost settled, Feng Qingwan clapped her hands, and immediately a maid presented a fiery red elixir. "This is a fire-powered spiritual root strengthening Dan, which can greatly strengthen the fire-powered spiritual root. Most of you in the field are practicing fire attribute exercises. , Now the auction starts, the starting price is one billion spirits, and the price increase is not less than 100 million each time. " "Two billion!" "Three billion!" "five billion!" Instead of continuing to mobilize the atmosphere, everyone has begun to compete for bids. Such a treasure is inevitable for everyone. An ordinary saint elixir can be sold for 100 million spirit stones, which is already a high price. But Linggen fortified elixir is not an ordinary elixir, and its value cannot even be measured by elixir, because it represents unlimited potential and future. Han Duoduo was stunned. This Linggen Fortified Dan was too much sought after. In a flash, he was coaxed to a high price of 5 billion yuan. According to this momentum, it would not be a problem to break through 10 billion yuan. An elixir that sells the billion-dollar spirit stone is a thing that has never happened in the history of Xianxia School. "Brother Chen, you are so good!" Han Duoduo looked at Su Chen''s eyes, all of which raised love. Su Chen was so excited that she pressed Han Duoduo''s head back quickly: "It''s a fuss, this is the first day, Ling Gen has strengthened Dan''s reputation, and more people will come to the auction in the next two days. Competition will be fiercer than it is now. " "Wow, then these ten auctions, brother Chen, can you make hundreds of billions of spiritual stones?" "Is there a lot of billions?" Su Chen asked. Han Duoduo stunned, not a hundred billion? Brother Chen, you have a big ambition. But it s right to think about it, after all, Su Chen is a man who can be seen by Yutianmengdie. Think about the power of the Yutian clan. This money is really nothing. Not to mention the comparison with the Yutian clan, even within the Xianxia faction, the 100 billion spirit stones are nothing. The auction is still going on, but many people regret to take the initiative to withdraw after the competition. No way, the price has exceeded their affordability. In the end, Linggen fortified Dan was successfully sold at a high price of 10.6 billion. The buyer is a small old man who looks inconspicuous and can''t wait to pay for the medicine. After a while, Su Chen and Han Duoduo also came to the background and met Feng Qingwan. 10.6 billion spirit stones were delivered to Su Chen in the form of a spirit card. In large transactions, spirit cards are generally used. After all, hundreds of billions of billions of spirit stones are used, and the number is too large. No one will carry them with them. This card is just like a money ticket. You can also cash out the spirit stone by trading directly with the spirit card. Chapter 935： Longxu Mountain Grottoes www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 935: Dragon Bear Mountain Grotto Feng Qingwan was very excited. Today''s auction can be said to be a complete success. Although she did not receive Su Chen''s auction commission, but after this battle, the reputation of Ziqi Donglai Auction House was actually a step higher. Today, it is only foreshadowing. After that, she will spare no effort to promote it. In the next few days, the news of Ling Gen strengthening Dan will spread throughout the Xianxia faction. At that time, he will not need to send out an invitation letter, but someone will ask for an admission quota. The only regret is that the number of Linggan Fortified Dan is too small. After the ten-day auction is over, there must be many people who have no reason to strengthen Dan, but these people will certainly not give up. By then, the door of the Han family may be broken. This can be regarded as a happy trouble. This has made Feng Qingwan firmly determined that she must strive for a long-term cooperative relationship with Su Chen. After all, only Su Chen is capable of refining Linggen to strengthen Dan. At this point Feng Qingwan''s attitude towards Su Chen was a little different. Farewell to Feng Qingwan, Su Chen and Han Duoduo left Zixia City, ready to rush to Longxu Mountain overnight. At this time, Han Duoduo didn''t mention it with Feng Qingwan. After all, Long Xushan is still very dangerous. If Feng Qingwan knew it, he would definitely stop them. Heading all the way north, flying over the rugged mountains, about two hours later, the two arrived near Longxu Mountain. Longxu Mountain is very large. It is not an independent mountain peak, but a twisted columnar structure that resembles a dragon''s whisker. It is said that in the ancient times, a dragon died after the death of a dragon. There are more than 3,700 Longxu Mountains, and the battlefield area is more than 100,000 kilometers, which can be said to be quite huge. On the boundary of the Longxu Mountain, there is a very vicious breath that persists all year round. Under the influence of this breath, the heaven and earth aura of the Longxu Mountain are polluted. The immortal practitioner cannot absorb the refining. The poison, from a serious illness, to a violent death on the spot. The fierce name of Longxu Mountain is known to everyone within the Xianxia School. Not many people dare to go into Longxu Mountain. Only some serious criminals will be exiled here, allowing them to survive and die. However, Longxu Mountain is a paradise for all monsters with dragon blood, and there are a lot of monsters here. The outermost area is the site of the snake demon. There are hundreds of millions of snake demon, pythons, snake valleys and snake forests all over the place, and they are all poisonous. In the middle area of ??Longxu Mountain, is the chassis of the dragon, where there are countless dragons, extremely powerful and full of attacking type, and will actively attack any creature that invades their territory. At the core of Longxu Mountain is the lair of the evil dragon. It is said that there are at least hundreds of evil dragons living there, and their strength is in the holy realm! However, Su Chen''s purpose of coming to Longxu Mountain this time was not to kill the dragon. According to the stall owner''s information, the cave is on the periphery of Longxu Mountain, southwest. It was the chassis of the snake demon, and there was no threat to Su Chen. In fact, even if it was a dragon''s lair, Su Chen was not afraid. When he finished exploring the cave, maybe he was interested, and he would slaughter a few dragons to play. Soon, the two came to the southwest corner of Longxu Mountain. Under the night, a dragon whisker peak can be seen erected in the sky. The shape of the dragon whisker peak is very strange. It feels like a twisted bamboo pole, exuding a strong dragon power. This Long Wei makes Su Chen feel inexplicably uncomfortable. Is it because of the root cause of Phoenix? Speaking of which, the Dragon and Phoenix races have been opposites since ancient times. The relationship can be said to be inexorable, and they cannot tolerate each other''s eyes. From the bloodline, these two top-level species are destined not to come together. The two powers meet and there must be a battle. Shaking his head, Su Chen suppressed the emotional fluctuations in her heart and began to look for the traces of the grottoes nearby. As soon as he fell into the forest, Han Duoduo jumped in shock and rushed directly to Su Chen''s back. "Snakes ... a lot of snakes, brother Chen, burn them!" Su Chen rolled his eyes angrily: "Are you a sage strongman in the late stage of heaven, scared to such a degree by a group of little green snakes with insufficient strength, don''t you feel ashamed?" "But Snake is really scary!" Still selling cute? Su Chen suddenly understood that this chick was not afraid of snakes at all, she just wanted to take advantage of him. Otherwise, why did her palms touch Su Chen''s chest? "Ran!" The realm of Su Chenfire bloomed in an instant, and the sun-drenched flame spread like a tsunami, spreading in all directions in an instant, the snakes turned into ashes, and the forest became a large vacuum zone. The flames dispersed, leaving only scorched earth. "Brother Chen is so good!" Han Duoduo didn''t mean to take the initiative from Su Chen''s back. Su Chen shook her head, too lazy to care about her, and began to focus on sensing the fluctuations in the forces surrounding the roots. Soon, Su Chen judged the approximate location of the grotto, grabbing Han Duoduo and teleported it, and at the same time, the fire waves surged under his feet, directly burning the poisonous snakes around the place where he died. In front of Su Chen, there was a steep stone wall. The stone wall is three hundred meters high, with many complicated murals carved out of it. Because of the age, most of them have been weathered and detached, but some outlines can still be seen. It should be a nine-headed dragon. Su Chen was about to approach the grotto, and suddenly felt a whirlwind, and saw that the nine dragons on the stone wall seemed to come alive suddenly, and opened his blood basin toward Su Chen in a big mouth. "hiss!" Su Chen''s body also burst into a sharp phoenix, and a golden phoenix leapt out, colliding with the breath of the nine-headed dragon. "Brother Chen, what''s wrong with you?" Han Duoduo shook Su Chen''s arm in confusion. Su Chen opened her eyes suddenly, but saw that the stone wall was still stone wall. The nine dragons were so dead that they did not live at all, and the phoenix roots in his body were also dormant. Was it all an illusion just now? Su Chen shook her head and said, "It''s all right, go in." The ancient grottoes have been occupied by snakes. They are damp and shady and contain a large number of serpent snakes. Su Chen slammed his fingers, the realm of fire broke out, directly emptied all life in the grotto, and even the water was evaporated and cleaned. Stepping on a thick layer of ashes, Su Chen entered the grotto and looked up. "Brother Chen, there doesn''t seem to be any special place in this grotto. I think there are many traces of immortal practitioners here. If there are any treasures, I am afraid they will be searched for. "indeed." Su Chen nodded, and he checked it roughly. Although the cave itself has strong fluctuations in its roots, there are no new discoveries in the cave. But Su Chen was not disappointed, he was originally directed at the grotto itself. He wanted to extract the power of the roots contained in the grotto. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen laid a layer of enchantment on the outside of the grotto to prevent the viper snake dragon from coming in suddenly. Then he sat cross-legged and began to practice his innate strength. Han Duoduo suddenly pouted her mouth, very unhappy. You have run so far, and in the end you are here to practice in this broken stone hole. Brother Chen, you are so busy. "yawn." Han Duoduo started to sleep again because of Yan Dan''s relationship. Seeing Su Chen motionless, she suddenly grinned, and used Su Chen''s thigh as a pillow, lying down and sleeping. Chapter 936： Ambush www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 936: Ambush Three days later. Su Chen slowly opened her eyes. Surprise! Su Chen''s mood at this moment can only be described by two words, which is surprise. The power of the roots in the grotto is more than he expected, almost a hundred times more! Such a huge source of power was really a big meal, and Su Chen ate it for three days before eating it. In fact, the grotto itself does not have so many root forces. The big head comes from the outside stone wall, and the stone murals of the nine dragons contain a lot of root forces. Although curious, Su Chen was too lazy to think, and delivered a delicious meal at home, not eating white. "The legs are a little numb ..." Su Chen looked down, and saw that Han Duoduo was lying on his lap and Zhengxiang was sleeping, and the saliva was about to flow out. Su Chen knocked her forehead in a fit of temper, but Han Duoduo did not respond at all, rolled over, and continued to sleep. Helpless, Su Chen took out a pillow and placed Han Duoduo on it, then walked out of the grotto. Outside the cave''s enchantment, there are a large number of poisonous snakes, and many large dragons are staring at Su Chen. Su Chen was about to kill these monsters, but suddenly he found that these poisonous snakes and dragons did not seem malicious to him. Instead, their eyes had a sense of worship. Worship me? Su Chen was puzzled for a while. He suddenly glanced back. The nine-headed dragon on the mural disappeared. Strange, I should just extract the power of the root cause, it will not affect the substance itself, why does it disappear? Unless, the nine-headed dragon is not an entity at all. unusual! Could it be that what he refined was not the power of ordinary roots, but some kind of roots of the Dragons? The roots are mainly divided into material roots and life roots. If Su Chen refining is the root of life, then it explains why these snake demon dragons would worship Su Chen. It must be because of the roots of the Dragons. Su Chen pondered for a moment, and suddenly waved her hand to revoke the surrounding enchantment. He will try to see if these snake demon will attack him. The moment the enchantment was withdrawn, these snake demon dragons rushed up, but did not attack Su Chen, but centered around Su Chen, centering around him, and utterly devoutly fell on the ground. Sure enough ... Su Chen obtained the roots of the dragon family and possessed the breath of the dragon family. These snakes and demon dragons treated the dragon as the nine evil dragons. Is this good or bad? The benefits are definitely a bit, but the disadvantages are also obvious. Originally, Su Chen was only worried about being watched by a powerful Phoenix clan, but now ... he must guard against not only the Phoenix clan but also the Dragon clan. Neither the Dragon nor the Phoenix can allow their roots to be controlled by a single human race. Invisibly, Su Chen erected a powerful opponent. It hurts a bit. But everything has two sides, as long as Su Chen does not touch the high-level of these two clan, start from the bottom, just like the flickering Suzaku family, there is still a chance to gain benefits for themselves, after all, the bottom Phoenix and Dragon are Knowing the root cause, it is still easy to fumble. As for the future ... take a look at it. "It''s all gone." Su Chen waved his hand. The snake demon and the dragons immediately fled. Really obedient. Back in the grotto, Su Chen slaps on Han Duoduo and wakes her up. Han Duoduo rubbed his eyes stupidly and asked, "Brother Chen, have you finished your cultivation?" "It''s over, go back." Han Duoduo nodded, got up and went out of the cave with Su Chen. Just after going out, suddenly a little snake rushed out. Han Duoduo was startled. He subconsciously tried to shoot, but was stopped by Su Chen. Su Chen grabbed the little flower snake, and saw that the little flower snake spit out something in Su Chen''s ear, and then turned and left. Han Duoduo looked at it for a moment. What the situation. "Someone set an ambush ahead, waiting for us to enter the net." "what?" Han Duoduo was surprised: "Is that the little flower snake just reported?" Su Chen nodded and said, "Who do you think anyone wants to strike us now?" Although Han Duoduo was still a little bit confused, but also knew that it was in danger, she immediately meditated and said, "Maybe, but on the site of Xianxia School, there should not be many people who dare to start with me, because The entire Xianxia faction is covered by a special formation method. As an inner disciple, I have a special magic weapon for defense. Once an attack occurs, the news will automatically spread, and my father and grandpa will come to the rescue as soon as possible. " "So, the other person''s goal is not you, but me!" Su Chen frowned slightly, then there was only one reason. "The other party came from Linggen to strengthen Dan!" Han Duoduo was surprised: "How could it be that my mother would not leak the news." Su Chen said: "I have been to the news of the Holy Medicine Valley, it is easy to find out, the movement of the refining medicine was also very large, the interested person, a little bit of investigation, you can guess who the root root reinforcement Dan came from. " "But our decision to come to Longxu Mountain was made temporarily, and no one knows that." "So, the opponent''s origin is certainly not small, it must be a person with a certain power and position in the Xia Xianxia faction, with a strong intelligence network, perhaps on our way to Longxushan, we have already exposed whereabouts." Han Duoduo was anxious: "What should we do? Should we withdraw it first?" "Since the other party dared to come, it must have been fully prepared. Maybe we have been surrounded." "Then I will immediately notify my father and ask him to bring someone over to rescue him." "Okay, but it will take at least three hours for your father to bring someone. Before that, we have to think of other measures." Han Duoduo said nothing, immediately offered a bell-like magic weapon, inspired by the power of the **** pattern. But soon, Han Duoduo changed his face: "Brother Chen, the news can''t go out, it seems to be blocked by some special space forbidden seal around." "It seems that the other party is very well prepared ... Anyway, it is not so easy to stop me." As soon as the words fell, Su Chen''s figure suddenly became transparent and gradually disappeared. "Brother Chen?" Su Chen''s voice sounded in Han Duoduo''s ears: "I''m here, but I''m just invisible. I''ll be near you, you just keep it like this, don''t panic, keep going out, no matter who set up the ambush, they It should not hurt you. " Han Duoduo nodded hard: "Good brother Chen, I know what to do." Han Duoduo looked as if he was casual, and continued to walk towards Longxu Mountain. At the same time, Longxu Mountain was outside. A beautifully shaped carriage was stopping in a mountain stream. "They came out and were ready to close the net." A low voice came from the carriage. Chapter 937： Sovereigns Dark Sword www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 937: The Sovereign''s Dark Sword There were two young men in the carriage. One of them, Su Chen, if he saw it must be recognized, is one of Han Duoduo''s licking dogs Yi Nian. On the main seat opposite Yi Nian, there was a noble boy with red lips like snow and pale skin. He looks weak and has no spiritual power fluctuations, let alone what the cultivation is. He is not even a practitioner, and his strength is only at the level of the martial arts. In places like the Xianxia School, the saints are not said to be everywhere, but they are definitely not in the minority, but the Yuanjie warriors are extremely difficult to find, because in this world environment, even a domestic pig sleeps all day long. Eat and sleep, under the nourishment of heaven and earth aura, at least can reach the physical strength of the heavenly order. Even if it is a child of a common people''s family, the qualifications are so ordinary. At birth, at least they have the strength of Xuanjie. After adulthood, even if they do not practice, they can easily achieve the cultivation of the foundation. It can be said that in a place like Xianxia faction, it may be more difficult to find a Yuanjie warrior than to find a saint. But even such a young man with low strength, which can even be said to be horrible, Yi Nian did not dare to breathe even when facing him, and always bowed his head without fear of disrespect for him. . "Yi Nian, the master you want, I have found you, I hope you will not let me down." The young man looked at Yi Nian and said lightly. Yi Nian trembled and said quickly: "Please be assured, Prince Su Qing, my information is absolutely accurate, and Linggen fortified Dan is definitely made by Su Chen. As long as you catch it, force him to make Linggen for you. Absolutely can let Su Qing son go on the road of cultivation. " As long as I rely on the strong background of the son of Su Qing, I can definitely marry Han Duoduo through the door! In these words, Yi Nian certainly did not dare to say so. It seemed that he was too utilitarian, and he easily provoked Su Qing''s son. But Yi Nian knew that Su Qing''s son definitely had this strength. Nothing else, just because the son of Su Qing is the only son of the current monarch of the Xianxia faction, and the young master of the Xianxia faction! As long as Son Su Qing opens his mouth, even the giants like Han and Feng must obey his orders. When Yi Nian fantasised that he could finally marry his dream goddess and marry him, Su Qing suddenly sneered: "Yi Nian, don''t you make a mistake, the reason why I promised you to come and arrest Su Chen, not for myself. " Ok? Yi Nian looked for a moment, what does this mean? "The arrest of Su Chen was meant by my father." "Zong ... Zongzhu!" Yi Nian was horrified. He was really curious, why the son Su Qing promised himself so easily, which turned out to be the meaning of the suzerain. Zong mainly caught Su Chen? Wouldn''t it ... "Yes, my father is ready to do something with the Han family." Sure enough! Yi Nian''s face suddenly became very ugly. He was not interested in Su Chen''s spiritual roots to strengthen Dan Ke, and his only goal was to marry Han Duoduo. However, if the suzerain would do something to the Han family, Han Duoduo s identity would plummet. A Han Duoduo who has lost the aura of Miss Han s family would still be valuable to him? But soon, Yi Nian was relieved. He loves Han Duoduo, not the power of the Han family. In other words, if Han Duoduo lost the aura of Miss Han''s family, it would be better for him. Once the Han family falls, Han Duoduo will lose everything instantly. At that time, Han Duoduo will kneel down and ask him for his life. Once you ignored my love, but soon, I will be your only life-saving straw. At the thought of Han Duoduo kneeling on the ground asking for his stay, Yi Nian couldn''t help feeling a surge of emotion. "Prince Su Qing, from now on, I Yi Nian will be the sword in your hands. As long as you give an order, you will go to soup and fire, and Yi Nian will do the same!" Yi Nian does not care if Su Qing is a waste. As long as he is alive, it is the young master of the Xianxia School, which is an identity that no one can take away. As long as he can cling to Su Qing''s thigh tightly, there will be no place for him in the future in Xianxia. Moreover, once the Han family fell, in order to continue to maintain the balance of the forces of the Xianxia faction, they must support another Han family. His Yi family has secretly exerted forces over the years and has accumulated a lot of power, as long as it is supported by Su Qing. It may not have been possible to become the next Korean family. ... Han Duoduo was a little flustered. She had no idea what the current situation was, and she couldn''t talk to Su Chen. And there are countless poisonous snakes hooting around, making a hissing sound, and it sounds terrifying. Finally, the exit of Longxu Mountain was ahead. As long as it passed through a river beach in front, it left the forbidden area of ??Longxu Mountain. If there is an ambush, this is definitely the most suitable place. At this step, Han Duoduo calmed down a lot. She knew that Su Chen had been by her side, so long as Su Chencai was there, she was still at ease. Suddenly, the aura suddenly rose. The fierce light shone from all directions, and Han Duoduo couldn''t open his eyes for a while. "who?" Han Duoduo drank aloud, and the Holy Light armor emerged to protect Han Duodu''s whole body. The light slowly dissipated. When Han Duoduo opened his eyes again, he found that he had been surrounded by a group of masters wearing black-red cloaks. These masters wore a uniform black-red mask, and only two dragon horns were exposed outer. Dragon! Canglongwei? !! Han Duoduo suddenly lost color. Impossible, why does Canglongwei appear here! In the Xianxia faction, there is a very special force. This force has no right to even the twelve elders because they are directly under the control of the suzerain. This is a force that has mastered the absolute power of life and death within the Xianxia faction. All are composed of strong dragons. This is Canglongwei! Canglongwei is the dark sword in the hands of the suzerain. It deals with the dirty work that should not be placed on the table for the suzerain. At the moment Cang Longwei was dispatched, which represented a very serious problem. It is not others who are going to start against Su Chen, it is the supreme leader of the Xianxia faction, Su Moxuan, the suzerain! Why is this happening! This is simply desperate! No matter how strong the Han family is in this land of Xianxia faction, after all, it is only a courtier. A huge gate, the internal structure is very similar to a dynasty. No matter how powerful the courtier is, how can he surpass the emperor! Han Duoduo couldn''t figure out, why is the suzerain staring at Brother Chen, which is incredible? Is it because Linggen strengthens Dan? Impossible, if the suzerain wants Linggen to strengthen Dan, there is no need to send a dark sword like Canglongwei, only a command is required, no matter how many Linggen strengthen Dan, it will be delivered to him in the first time. and many more Han Duoduo suddenly realized a more serious problem. What if the suzerain''s goal was not Su Chen, but her, the Han family? Chapter 938： Dragon Sword Nine Swords www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 938: Nine Swords of the Dragon Court The thoughts that popped out of my mind made Han Duoduo cold. Although she behaved stupidly in front of Su Chen, this did not mean that she was really stupid. As a Miss Han family, there were Han Feimo and Feng Qingwan''s training for her, and Han Duoduo had a very high Talent, although she is not very young, but she has far more insight and care than her peers, but under the protection of the family, she does not need to show it. But what should be known, Han Duoduo was very clear. The situation of the Han family is actually in a very awkward position. In the eyes of outsiders, her father Han Feimo is about to be promoted to elder status. The power of the Han family is almost as high as the sun, and it has almost become the suzerain. Home can be said to be at its peak, showing no influence in the entire Xiaxia faction. However, this also means that if the Han family continues to rise, it will shake the position of the supremacy. Who is Su Mo Xuan? Will he allow the Han family to continue to rise and never threaten his status? It''s been less than three years since the next suzerainty election. In accordance with the rules of the Xianxia School since ancient times, the chief director of each generation is 50 years, and Su Moxuan has been re-elected seven times. Three hundred and fifty years. Long enough. For many elders, Su Moxuan has been in office for too long. They need more changes. Only the upper-level competition can drive the benefits of the middle-level. Three years later, when the suzerainty campaign began, Han Feimo was already in the elder seat and qualified to run. Although Han Feimo''s strength is not as good as Su Moxuan, he wins in the young, and is supported by the Han and Feng families. Moreover, Mrs. Han''s reputation among the twelve elders is extraordinary. And there are rumors that after taking over as the Xiaxia patriarch, Qu Ziyou, after three hundred years of retreat, will soon be out of customs within this two years. Everyone in Xianxia School knows that Mrs. Han was once the most trusted relative of the predecessor Qu Ziyou. Qu Ziyou cannot run for the suzerain again, but if he supports Han Feimo? Even after Qu Ziyou stepped down for more than 300 years, he still has a great reputation in the Xianxia School. If he spoke, at least three elders in the elders'' seat would definitely support him. But even with the above conditions, it is not so easy to really shake Su Xuanmo''s status. However, Su Chen appeared. And he brought Lingen to strengthen Dan. If the Han family used Linggen fortified dan as an olive branch, how many people would it attract to join the Korean family? Han Duoduo knew that Su Chen could not join the Han family. He was the son of the soul palace. He would not stay in Xianxia for a long time. But outsiders don''t know this. In the eyes of outsiders, the appearance of Su Chen is undoubtedly a powerful signal for the Han family to participate in the suzerain election. Han Duoduo even felt that her parents must have realized this already. They were also borrowing Su Chen s potential and Linggen to strengthen Dan s potential to help the Han family participate in the suzerain election three years later Build momentum. Feng Qingwan spent so many resources to build up the spirit for Linggen and attracted a lot of attention, just to let Linggen strengthen the auction of Dan for a higher price? Absolutely not. Han Duoduo knows her mother. She is a far-sighted woman. She will make far-reaching considerations in everything she does. Suddenly thinking so much, Han Duoduo had a headache. The appearance of Cang Longwei also confirmed her guess. Su Moxuan would not sit idly by and ignore the Han family. When Su Moxuan shot, he came directly to Su Chen, which was the most suitable choice in a sense. It is not yet time to tear up the face with the Han family, because the predecessor Qu Ziyou is about to leave the customs, at least before the Qu Ziyou leaves the customs, he still needs to maintain apparent harmony with the Han family, because the Han family to him In fact, the threat posed is not great. The real key is Quzi You. However, there is no need to worry so much about Su Chen. Su Chen is just an outsider. He is not a disciple of Xianxia, ??and he has no actual relationship with the Han family. At most, he is a business partner. If Su Chen dies, there is absolutely no reason for the Han family to come forward. "This is really troublesome ..." Han Duoduo''s face is hard to see, but she also knows that now is not the time to consider so much, you must let Brother Chen rush out and leave Xianxia Pie. This is a land of right and wrong. Brother Chen must not be dragged into this muddy water. "Oh!" Suddenly, a sword burst out, passing directly by Han Duodu, and chopped all the way behind Han Duodu. The direction that Jian Yi pointed to was exactly where Su Chen settled. Was it found? Su Chen was a little surprised, and he could be found in the state of Shenyin. It seemed that the group of dragon people who appeared suddenly was not a casual generation. Now that he was discovered, there was no need for Su Chen to continue hiding. He directly showed his figure, the realm of fire unfolded, and instantly enveloped more than 30 dragon masters around him. At the same time, Cang Longwei also shot at the same time, and the fierce dragon''s breath broke out, forming a cage-like aura chain, suppressed towards Su Chen and Han Duoduo. Very strong! The strength of these thirty dragons is almost all above Chuyunxi. Although Su Chen was not afraid, there was a Han Duoduo beside him. Apart from that, Su Chen directly sacrificed Taiyi Admiralty and directly protected Han Duoduo with an upside-down buckle. At the same time, the full layer of Daysun inflammation broke out, and the square kilometer was completely enveloped by the boiling flame. Under the terrible high temperature burning, thirty Canglongwei also had to be careful. "Roar!" The roar of the dragons deafened, and thirty dragon fields spread out at the same time. No matter how strong Chen Su''s field is, he is powerless in the face of the crushing of the top 30 powerhouses. The field burst instantly, setting off a billowing cloud of fire tens of thousands of meters high. The sky was all red. "Stab it!" The azure arc, like a thorny vine, spreads around, making a constant roar. As soon as the realm of fire disintegrated, the realm of thunder followed immediately. Cang Longwei wore a mask and could not see the expression, but it was obviously shocked. Double fields! It is rare for a saint to be able to have dual fields. But in the end it was just futile. When Canglong Wei dispatched himself, there was no possibility of failure. "Long Ting Nine Swords, Cut!" Thirty Canglongwei sacrificed dragon-shaped flying swords at the same time, winding the field around the flying swords, and successively cutting out nine magnificent swords. Without any mercy, at the beginning, they came for the purpose of beheading Su Chen. Thirty Dragon Guards at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Realm, at the same time cut out the Nine Swords of Long Ting, faced with such a powerful attack, even the strong Haotian Realm could not escape. Su Chen has no way out. In the mountains in the distance, Yi Nian saw this, and already sentenced Su Chen to death. How strong Canglongwei is. Any Canglongwei picked out is invincible. This time, in order to kill Su Chen, 30 Canglongwei were dispatched, which is simply a chicken knife. Although Yi Nian felt that to deal with Su Chen, he didn''t need such a stimulus to move the public. However, this is the decision of the Lord Suzerain. Since the Suzerain decided so, there must be his reasons. The biggest possibility is that beating Su Chen is the second, and beating Han is the real purpose. Poor blossoming, you must be frightened now, hold on for a while, the brother will comfort you. Chapter 939： Evidence Sword www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 939: Evidence Sword Han Duoduo was really frightened. The Cang Longwei came too suddenly, and the attack was too sudden. Su Chen''s counterattack was also very sudden. Each of them was a battle-hardened master. Although her talent was extraordinary, but After all, I have not experienced any decent battles, and the combat consciousness is too poor. But Su Chen would protect her with Taiyi Admiralty for the first time. Han Duoduo still felt very warm, and at the same time hated that she couldn''t help anything, and she wanted to distract Su Chen to take care of herself. Suddenly, Han Duoduo felt the amazing sword coming from outside Taiji Jinzhong. Based on her knowledge of Cang Longwei, this is definitely a trick of Cang Longwei, Long Ting Nine Swords! This is a top-level minus-stroke inspired by Long Wei. The sword is full of evil dragon power. Many years ago, Cang Long Wei used a stunt to stand and kill a Haotianjing strongman who broke into Xianxia School without permission. Become famous in World War I. Since then, Cang Longwei has become a taboo word among the disciples of Xianxia, ??and most people dare not mention it easily. In that battle, all Canglongwei members were dispatched, and there were fifty-eight dragon men. Although only half of the Canglongwei came this time, it would be almost no problem to crush any strong man in Optimus. And Su Chen, only the initial cultivation of heaven! Han Duoduo''s heart sank into the valley instantly. "Brother Chen, don''t get into trouble!" Jianmang gradually disappeared. Canglongwei collectively retracted the dragon-shaped flying sword and turned to prepare to evacuate. Although Su Chen has not been seen, they seem to have concluded that Su Chen is dead. Even the half-step Hao Tianjing strong, who won their 30 Longting Nine Swords, will have no bones, let alone a Su Chen. He must die without doubt. But at this moment, a sword-mantle came out of the scattered dust. Canglongwei was frightened and turned around and looked. I saw a hazy figure in the dust. He looked like an immortal, but even in the dust, he felt a sacred and pure feeling. "who?" Cang Longwei shouted loudly. The shadow in the dust was completely different from Su Chen''s breath, and was definitely not the same person. Although this person was also an early cultivation practice, he brought a strong sense of oppression to Cang Longwei. Especially the Jianmang. Just when the sword light flickered, there seemed to be an endless stream of power coming out. Suddenly, the Canglong guards seemed to see the pictures of the heavenly gods. "Certificate-Tao-Sword!" As if in the ancient times, the sound from the vast sky was suddenly, and the sword was bursting out, and the sword was shocking. The earth is trembling and wailing, and the sky is roaring. The sword pointed, the earthquake shook! What a shocking sword! The Canglong guards even felt an impulse to worship in the heart. In the face of the oncoming swordman, no one chose to resist, as if they had accepted the end of death. "boom!" Jianhua is like a full moon, cutting off the sky! The mountains capsized and the sky shattered. With only one sword, everything between heaven and earth disappeared. Within a thousand miles, the ground was cut as smooth as a mirror. Then everything came to peace. The dust dissipated, and a slightly thin figure was revealed beside Taiyi Admiralty. Yu Tianheng. Su Chen''s avatar trumpet. This is Su Chen''s first use of Yu Tianheng''s sword sword tactics. The power of immortal swordsmanship opened his eyes. "Unfortunately, the body of the immortal in my body is not pure enough to use the sword sword of Taoism, otherwise my strength can definitely increase a huge step." But it''s not bad now, it''s easy to switch the trumpet anyway. For a while, Su Chen resumed her body form and took back Taiyi Jinzhong. Han Duoduo was dumbfounded to see the surrounding scenes. What a terrible destructive power can make this happen. Han Duoduo thought she knew Su Chen enough, but she knew at this moment that she only saw the tip of Su Chen''s iceberg. "Are Canglongwei dead?" Han Duoduo asked quickly. Su Chen faintly said, "It should have turned into dust between heaven and earth." "What is this Canglongwei?" Su Chen asked suddenly. Han Duoduo explained immediately. "Su Mo Xuan ..." Su Chen frowned slightly. He really did not expect that it was actually the Zong Xia faction''s main attack on himself. He thought that the other party was only for the spiritual roots to strengthen Dan. Now it is really wrong to think about it. It is only for the spiritual roots to strengthen Dan. It is simply not possible to make such a big battle. That is the 30 dragon people who are at the peak of the heaven The strong, even in a place like the Xianxia faction, this is a very powerful force that ordinary people can''t use. At this moment, the earth not far away suddenly trembled and saw a dark lotus paddle suddenly fly up. Above Rentai, there are two guys who look very embarrassed. It is Yi Nian and Su Qing. "It''s you!" Han Duoduo was burning in anger. I did not expect Yi Nian to collude with Su Qing. At the moment, Yi Nian''s brains were still buzzing. The sword just now didn''t scare him out, but it was a sword that could make thirty Canglongwei instantly killed in seconds. Just now, if it wasn''t for Su Qing''s son to summon the magic weapon for protection in time, plus they are far away from Su Chen, otherwise their ending would be the same as that of Canglongwei. why! Why is Su Chen so powerful! Yi Nian''s heart was full of unwillingness. Until just now he still had the winning ticket, but Su Chen only stepped on his feet with only one sword. Faced with such a demon evil, what fights against him? The whole Xianxia faction, I am afraid that only the suzerain can suppress Su Chen. But even if the Sovereign arrived, could his life be saved before then? Maybe Su Chen can''t escape, but he will definitely die in front of Su Chen. This is the most crashing thing about Yi Nian. He now regrets it very much. Why is he so good, to provoke Su Chen this guy. Fighting against the strong at this level is jealous. At this moment, there is Han Duoduo in Yi Nian''s eyes. He just wants to live. "Haha ... hahahaha!" Just then, a burst of laughter erupted from Su Qing''s mouth. Yi Nian split liver and gallbladder. "Son Su Qing, what time is it, you can still laugh, please hurry up and ask the Lord Lord to come forward." Su Chen learned Su Qing''s identity from Han Duoduo''s mouth, and he frowned slightly: "Is this person afraid that he is crazy?" "I think he was scared and silly." Han Duoduo said angrily, but at the same time he was a little worried. Su Moxuan, the suzerain, has only Su Qing, a son. Although Su Qing could not practice, it has always been a shame for Xianxia, ??but after all, he is the only heir to Su Moxuan. Maybe, at this moment, Su Moxuan knew everything and was on his way. With Su Moxuan''s ability, he arrived in an instant. If Su Moxuan is faced up front, then Su Chen is stronger, and he is not his opponent after all. "Brother Chen, let''s ignore him, let''s hurry up." Chapter 940： Cooperation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 940: Cooperation What kind of temper Su Su had, Han Duoduo knew very well that she was really worried that Su Chen was so ruthless that he killed Su Qing and Yi Nian. Even if Yi Nian is killed, the Yi family can''t be on the table, but Su Qing is different. If he is dead, the trouble will be big. If Su Qing died, even if the Han family tried to protect Su Chen, it would not help. This is tantamount to challenging the entire Xianxia faction. No matter what the major factions think of the suzerain, it is impossible to waver in the face of righteousness. After all, the Xiaxia School is a whole, but Su Chen is just an outsider. When Su Qing is killed, Su Chen is equal to the enemy of the entire Xiaxia faction. Even if he has three heads and six arms, it is impossible to hit the entire Xiaxia faction with one person. Su Chen is not confused. How can Han Duoduo think about it, how can he not think of it. However, just leaving it this way and letting go of an enemy who wants to take his own life is by no means Su Chen''s style of behavior. Killing cannot be killed, but what about other means? Su Chen grinned suddenly, her body flashed, and she appeared directly on the black lotus platform. Yi Nian was so horrified that he quickly offered a magic weapon and screamed, "Su Chen, you want to die! You know how honorable Su Qing is, if you touch him, the whole Xianxia faction will chase you to the ends of the earth!" "Who do you think you are?" Su Chen''s eyes were like a torch, and with one glance at the past, Yi Nian was instantly soaked with cold sweat, and his face was pale. Fang Cai''s sword had left him a deep psychological shadow. He just subconsciously wanted to show loyalty in front of Su Qing, but he ignored a problem. As long as Su Chen is not stupid, he will not kill Su Qing, but he ... To Su Chen, it is just a trivial little person. If he died here, who would avenge him? Su Qing? He was just a running dog in his eyes. If he died, Su Qing would never look at him more. When thinking of this, Yi Nian felt cold and regretful. Why do you want to get out of this? Just when Su Chen wasn''t paying attention, you should run away. It doesn''t matter if you don''t become Su Qing''s dog, at least you can survive. "Oh!" Suddenly, a sharp sword with a cold glow pierced through Yi Nian''s chest. This sword is bloodthirsty, or blood drips on the blade, otherwise Yi Nian''s body is drying up quickly. The speed of death is so clear. Yi Nian turned his head unbelievably, looking at Su Qing with a complex look. He did not understand why Su Qing would suddenly kill him. But he seemed to understand something again. Fighting with the tiger is bound to have no good results. thump. Yi Nian leaned back and fell down from the edge of the black lotus platform. When he fell to the ground, Yi Nian''s body had completely lost its moisture, and it became a dry corpse. When it contacted the ground, it fell into powder on the ground. Dead through. Su Chen was also surprised that Su Qing would suddenly kill Yi Nian. The behavior of this lunatic was really a little elusive. "Do you want to say that all this is the result of Yi Nian''s deception? He is the culprit, and you are also the deceived person?" Su Chen sneered. Su Qing sat on the lotus stand and faced Su Chen, without any panic, but with a smile on her face. "It''s not that complicated, I just think he''s too wasteful to be my dog, that''s all." Su Chen grinned: "You are really direct enough." "With each other, you can kill 30 Canglongwei without frowning. Compared with you, I''m far behind." "So, what do you want to tell me?" Su Chen asked. Su Qing is by no means simple. Although he has almost no cultivation, he intuitively tells Su Chen that he is not afraid of Su Chen. The Black Lotus Terrace where he sat down is not an ordinary holy weapon. The energy contained in it is extremely tyrannical, even the immortal sword can''t cut it off. If Su Chen is really going to do something, he may not be able to get Jie Suqing firmly. This is why he did not choose to take the initiative. "Talk about cooperation, rest assured, my father doesn''t know what happened here, he''s closing the door." Cooperation? Su Qing was not begging for mercy or oppressing others, but she wanted to discuss cooperation with Su Chen. This makes Su Chen very puzzled. What can be done between him and Su Qing? But Su Chen was curious, he decided to listen. "Say, what do you want to do with me?" Su Qing stared directly at Su Chen and said decisively: "Cooperate with me to capture the entire Xianxia faction!" Ok? Things suddenly became interesting. "You''re like a lunatic now, do you know?" Su Chen said sarcastically. Su Qing is too weak. In this world where immortal practitioners run rampant, if there is no magic weapon, an ant may have killed him. And he is the son of Su Moxuan. This remark came out of his mouth, as if it were a madman''s crazy words, without any credibility at all. But Su Chen is also an unusual person, so he plans to continue listening. "Is it crazy? I like this more than waste." Su Qing smiled slightly, seeming to be a little self-deprecating. "I have a secret, I have never told anyone, and today I want to tell you this secret." "My father, Su Moxuan, the overlord of the Xianxia faction, actually died 30 years ago." Su Chen frowned. This news is really amazing. "How do I believe the words of a lunatic?" "You can read my memory." This guy ... is pretty guts. For Su Chen to read the memory, then Su Qing must let go of her soul completely. In this case, it is easy for Su Chen to kill him or control his soul. Not to mention, let me see if Su Qing is true or false. Su Chen directly exhibited his soul control skills, his soul power covered Su Qing''s brain, and he began to check his soul memory. This look is exactly half an hour. After half an hour, Su Chen released Su Qing. He was silent for a moment, and looked at Su Qing''s gaze again, it seemed a bit more compassionate. "Don''t look at me like this. I don''t feel how pathetic I can be. I can''t practice or bear humiliation. It''s my own choice. I don''t need anyone''s sympathy." Indifferent. But Su Chen knows very well that one''s heart will never be so calm after going through such a change. "Well, let''s talk about cooperation. What are you going to do?" "Pretend ... I mean you." Su Chen immediately realized Su Qing''s thoughts. He nodded: "This is indeed a good idea, but what good can I do for you?" "As long as I become the sovereign, half of the Xiaxia faction will belong to you." Su Qing said. "The deal." Su Chen no longer said anything, and immediately turned away, with a look of ignorant Han Duodu disappeared. Chapter 941： Going to change www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 941: Change In The Sky To the southeast of Longxu Mountain, in a lonely and narrow mountain stream. "Brother Chen, is Su Qing''s statement credible? This is not a trivial matter. In case he is fooled, it will be troublesome." Su Chen has just told Su Duo and Han Duoduo about their cooperative relationship. It is normal for Han Duoduo to have such concerns. Even Su Chen could not fully trust Su Qing until now. But Su Qing was able to testify with her memory, at least in some respects, his words were credible. Su Moxuan did indeed die 30 years ago, to be exact a death of the soul, and in his physical body, he is now dominated and controlled by others. The person who occupied Su Moxuan''s body was very well hidden. He even absorbed all the memories of Su Moxuan and completely disguised as Su Moxuan. In the entire Xianxia pie, no one knew about it. But Su Qing is the son of Su Moxuan after all, and he also inferred the conclusion through some abnormal behaviors of Su Moxuan. There is no evidence to prove it. So Su Qing could not seek anyone''s help in Xianxia faction. But just at this time, Su Chen, a foreigner with great strength, appeared. If Su Chen didn''t show up and let Su Qing see the hope again, he wouldn''t expose it. Because once exposed, he is destined to continue to disguise, and must stand on the opposite side of the person in Su Moxuan''s body. "Whether Su Qing is worth trusting, but pretending to be dead is indeed the most suitable choice for me right now. I killed thirty Canglongwei. Su Moxuan would definitely not give up when I knew it, and I do nt directly It is better to take the opportunity to hide yourself and observe everything in secret. " Han Duoduo pondered for a while and realized that this is indeed the most suitable method at present. "Brother Chen, what should I do now? Should I pretend to be dead with you too?" Han Duoduo asked. "No need, you have to be alive. Bring my ''death news'' back to the Han family, and let your grandpa and your parents know." Su Chen suddenly smiled and continued: "The Xianxia faction is now in chaos. We might as well add a fire to make the situation a little more chaotic. Only in the muddy water can we touch the fish." Han Duoduo nodded solemnly: "Okay Chen, Duoduo understands what to do, so how do we change it? If something happens, how can I convey the news to you as soon as possible?" "When necessary, you can use the divine pattern to communicate, but it is best not to contact, you have to pretend to look like a little." "Okay, on acting skills, Duoduo is still very good. When I get home, I''m sure I''m crying." Su Chen touched Han Duoduo''s head and said, "Perform well, and give you a best acting award at that time." "Hee hee ..." Han Duoduo smirked for a while, suddenly tiptoe, quickly pecked at Su Chen''s mouth, and then flew away with red ears and red eyes. Su Chen smashed her mouth, smiled, and then entered the state of Shen Yin, slowly disappeared. ... In the evening, Zixia shrouded. Zixia City. "Grandpa, father and mother, you have to decide for Brother Chen !!!" Han Duoduo rushed into Hanfu with a crying voice. She didn''t know when she had a few more scars on her body, her hair became very messy, and she looked very embarrassed. ... The core of Xianxia Pie. Longshou Mountain. This mountain is famous for its dragon-shaped head. This is the place where the spirit veins of the entire Xianxia School converge. "Master Father, the child underestimated Su Chen''s strength and asked his father to punish him!" Su Qing said kneeling outside the door. "Failed?" A vigorous voice came from inside the room. "Su Chen is dead, but ... the thirty Canglongweis he brought with him are also gone." "Anyway, as long as Su Chen is dead, there is no failure, Cang Longwei''s loss can be added at any time." "Thank you, Father, for your generosity. Would you like to go to Han''s house?" "No need, you go to Xianyuan Peak for me and confirm the time for Quzi You to leave." "Baby obey." ... The evening breeze is like a song. Tonight''s Xianxia faction seemed to be a little restless. The elders returned to the mansion one after another, and urgently called the family back to discuss matters. At this time, Ziqi Dong came to the auction site and gathered a lot of wealthy guests. It was supposed to be the start of the auction, but the auction house suddenly announced the cancellation of today''s auction, which caused great dissatisfaction. They are bidding for Linggen to strengthen Dan with huge sums of money. But no matter how troubled they are, the Han family has no mood to pay attention to the auction now. Su Chen is dead! Su Chen was dead! It was hard to calm down Han Duoduo. At this time, Feng Qingwan and Han Feimo''s husband and wife were facing each other, their eyes were extremely complicated. "It was actually Canglongwei''s hand, did Su Moxuan already know that we had contact with Qu Youyou?" Han Feimo''s face was full of worries. Feng Qingwan sighed, "We still underestimated Su Moxuan''s methods and determination. I''m afraid our plan has already been exposed. This time, we have harmed Xiao Su Gongzi. If not, we will strengthen Dan with his spiritual roots. To build momentum for the Han family, Su Moxuan will not follow Xiao Su Gongzi. " "This is the end of the matter. Regret and regret are useless. I still have to think about countermeasures. Su Moxuan''s move is almost equivalent to hitting the face of our Han family. If it cannot be resolved smoothly, the Han family will be in Xianxia School There is no room for self-confidence, and even our partners can''t protect them. Who will dare to contact the Han family in the future? " "It seems I have to go back to Feng''s house in advance. Although there is still three years for the suzerain campaign, according to the current situation, I may have to advance." "No, Qingwan, if you return to Feng''s house now, you may be in danger." "Then I must go back. Su Moxuan has already started. If we don''t take action in time, it will be too late." "Then ... I **** you back to Feng''s house." Feng Qingwan shook her head: "You can''t go anywhere now, take it honestly at home, and wait for the news of Xian Yuanfeng. Only when we have the strength together, we are qualified to challenge Su Moxuan. It''s not time yet. " "but" "Relax, I''ll be careful." Late at night, Feng Qingwan quietly left the Han family Zixia City. When Feng Qingwan left Zixia City, two Cang Longweis appeared outside the city. Obviously, Su Moxuan had already set his sights on the Han family, and knew everything about the Han family. Feng Qingwan, who was hurried on her way, didn''t realize that the danger was approaching. Chapter 942： Xixian Realm www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 942: Immortal Realm Golden Yuan City. This is the richest city in Xianxia. It is also home to the Feng''s base camp. Jinyuan City is named after a rare ore called Jinyuan. Jinyuan ore has extremely high fire and heat resistance and is one of the excellent materials for casting fire properties. Because it is scarce, it is extremely expensive. In the vicinity of Jinyuan City, there is a large vein of gold. As early as when the Xianxia faction was just a little-known martial art, it relied on this gold-yuan mine to continuously accumulate wealth and step by step to the ranks of 72. Today''s gold yuan mine, although there is little left to be mined, can still provide tens of billions of profits for Xianxia Pie every year. This money tree is now in charge of the Feng family. In addition, the Feng family also controls hundreds of small and medium-sized ore veins, holding most of the trade routes outside the Xianxia party. The daily accounts at the Feng family account for almost 50% of the total current assets of the Xianxia faction. !! It has been more than 5,000 years since the rise of the Feng family. During this period, the monarch of the Xianxia faction changed seven positions, but no matter who came to power, he could not shake the position of the Feng family. The influence of the Feng family in the Xianxia School is unimaginable. If something goes wrong with the Feng family, it will have a huge blow to the economic lifeline of the Xianxia faction. Because of this, no matter who comes to power, the Feng family must be stabilized first. Without the support of the Feng family, the position of the sovereign is Restless. No matter how powerful a monarch is, if there is no food in his hand, it will not be possible. Of course, if the Feng family is only in control of the economic lifeline of the Xianxia faction, it is not enough to keep the status of the Feng family. After all, this is the world of the cultivator, and everything depends on fists. But the Feng family is not only good at doing business, but also good at training outstanding young talents. The Feng family has huge assets, but it is not enjoyed at home. For every penny, the Feng family spends it on the blade. At present, Xianxia sent more than 20 inside disciples, more than 20 of them, and received the financial support of the Feng family at an early age, and regarded the Feng family as their parents. Among the disciples, there are countless young people who have received Feng Jiahui''s favor. The major families have close ties with the Feng family. The Feng family''s marriage relationship is not just with the Han family. Elder Xu Qinian of Dan Yao Tang is the niece of the Feng family. The elder Chen Baichuan''s younger daughter of the Ascetic Temple was married to Feng Qi, the oldest of them, and the two were innocent. Elder Ren Jian of Jiange, Elder Miao Zuo of Qitang, and Feng''s family are inextricably linked. If there is no need, who will move the Feng family? And now the Feng family is still in his prime, only five thousand years old. The 5,000-year-old Optimus Realm is rightly strong, and it is not excessive. As long as Father Feng does not fall, the Feng family will not be in danger. And this is why Feng Qingwan decided that she would not encounter danger. Su Moxuan would not risk offending the Feng family and hurt herself. But Feng Qingwan didn''t know that today''s Su Moxuan is not the original Su Moxuan. "call" All the way, Feng Qingwan finally arrived at Jinyuan City. Leaping two mountains is the boundary of Jinyuan City. That''s her home. But when Feng Qingwan was about to fly back to Jinyuan City in a rush, two figures suddenly trapped her one after the other. "Canglongwei!" Seeing the iconic black-rimmed red robe and mask, Feng Qingwan''s heart suddenly became cold. why! Why did Su Moxuan dare to shoot at her? Doesn''t he know what the consequences are? "Miss Feng, please come with us." A cold voice without emotion came under the mask. Feng Qingwan had no room for refusal. But she knew that she couldn''t sit still. Once in the hands of the other, life or death, is not something she can decide. Feng Qingwan shot. Although she didn''t even cross the saint''s calamity, but she was the daughter of Feng''s family, she would never be prepared. Suddenly, a hundred runes flew out of Feng Qingwan''s cuff. This is an amulet that can only be engraved by top runes. Once detonated, it will generate a powerful explosive power. It''s unrealistic to defeat Cang Longwei just by using these explosive symbols. Feng Qingwan naturally knows this. She just wants to cause some movement and let the people in Jinyuan City know. As long as Feng''s master arrived, Cang Longwei would not dare to act lightly. However, Feng Qingwan was disappointed. The strength of Canglongwei is too powerful. As soon as the blast burst out, the two dragon guards had already started the evil dragon realm, completely blocking the surrounding space. Although the magic burst detonated, no noise came to the outside world. "Miss Feng, why are you doing this? Once Cang Longwei has shot, there is no chance of failure, you should be very clear." Feng Qingwan was ashamed, with despair and sorrow in her heart. But at this moment, a cold voice came. "Oh? Cang Longwei is so powerful, why don''t I know." "who!" The two Canglongweis were so frightened that they quickly sacrificed flying swords and chopped them in the direction of the sound. Huh! A swordman came back, and the flying sword sacrificed by Canglongwei was cut off directly. A boy in white wins snow, like a fairy Baijing, walked over slowly. The visitor is naturally Su Chen. However, he did not use the body, but switched to the small Yu Tianheng. The angel sword issued by White Angel has drained the spiritual power of Yu Tianheng, but this is not a problem for Su Chen at all. An in-situ resurrection card can be fully restored in an instant. The two Canglongweis are not worth Su Chen''s use of the magic of the Taoist sword, one sword at a time, as easily as cutting vegetables. When Cang Longwei fell, he tried to spread the word, but would Su Chen just ignore it. Hum! A pure white light bloomed from Yu Tianheng''s body. Xunxian field. This is the unique sage field of Yu Tianheng, which can only be possessed by the real immortal reincarnation. In the realm of Wuxian, everything is under my control. No message can be conveyed. Feng Qingwan gazed at the handsome youngster who came forward. She is still in the peerless style of the young boy''s sword. Suddenly waking up, Feng Qingwan quickly owed the teenager: "Thank you Shao Xia for your life-saving grace, I do nt know Shao Xia s surname?" The split trumpet can be regarded as a completely independent individual, and even the attributes of the soul are completely different. In this body, except for Su Chen''s consciousness, it is impossible to find any breath related to Su Chen. Not to mention Feng Qingwan, even the closest person to Su Chen, as long as Su Chen didn''t say it, he would never recognize him. "Trusted and loyal, Miss Feng doesn''t have to thank me. Hurry up and leave here." Reminded by Su Chen, Feng Qingwan immediately reacted and rushed to Jinyuan City. "Today s grace is unforgettable, and if you are here in the future, you must repay the young man." Chapter 943： Father Feng is angry www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 943: Father Feng Is Angry Watching Feng Qingwan enter Jinyuan City smoothly, Su Chen disappeared into the night silently. He didn''t happen to be here by chance. When Feng Qingwan left Zixia City, he had been behind to protect him secretly. This is the information that Su Qing revealed to him. It is not only Feng Qingwan who is in danger at this moment, but also many people who have a relationship with Qu Youyou. It''s just that Feng Qingwan is Su Chen''s primary object of protection. Not just because Feng Qingwan is Han Duoduo''s mother, there is another reason. Feng Qingwan is a disciple of Qu Ziyou. Not many people in the entire Xianxia faction knew this, because Feng Qingwan only followed Quziyou to practice for only half a year. Feng Qingwan''s qualifications are still too poor. Under the guidance of Qu Ziyou, there has been no improvement in half a year, she volunteered to give up this great opportunity and began to do business. However, Qu Ziyou did not expel Feng Qingwan from the school. He still likes Feng Qingwan''s apprentice very much, and still retains his apprenticeship, but he does not disclose it to the public. And this is also an important reason why the Quzi Youhui chose to support Han Feimo in the suzerainty election. It can be said that it is Love House and Wuwu. Because of this, Su Moxuan will inevitably start with Feng Qingwan. As long as Feng Qingwan''s line is cut off, it is tantamount to cut off the connection between Qu Ziyou and the Han family. "So, where do we go next ..." Forget it, just sit back and watch. Feng Qingwan''s shot is necessary, but the life and death of others, Su Chen doesn''t care. And he is not suitable for walking around now, so Feng Qingwan''s dismissal may have caused Su Moxuan''s suspicion. Even if Su Chen can use the trumpet Yu Tianheng to walk around, but the situation of Xianxia School is not Suitable for joining third-party forces. The more he moves, the more variables there are. Observing quietly and quietly, waiting for the state of affairs to brew, is what Su Chen should do now. Let''s stay in Jinyuan City temporarily. There is no problem for the Han family when there is an old lady from the Han family. However, the Feng family is different. The Feng family s fighting power is much worse than the Han family. Any accidents may pose a major threat to the Feng family. . Jinyuan City. It was over, and the inn''s restaurants were closed, and only some of the green houses that were open overnight were open to the public. Su Chen had nowhere to go, he could only find a fair house that looked fairly formal, and planned to go in for a night''s rest. The green buildings here are not all sensational places. For example, Su Chen came to this place called Miyinfang, so instead of doing flesh-and-blood business, it is a more relaxed place. There is a special service called Sound Therapy, which is designed to soothe people s spirit through special rhythmic fluctuations to achieve ultimate relaxation. "Good-looking young man, don''t bother robbing your mother, this little brother is my dish!" As soon as Su Chen entered Miyinfang, she was followed by the boss lady here. Su Chen looked over and saw a cool-looking Siren walking towards the water. Although her tone was domineering, her voice was very pleasant and pleasant. No need to look at her face, just listening to the sound was a wonderful enjoyment. Su Chen shrugged helplessly. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to say that Yu Tianheng was more welcomed by the opposite **** on the face of temperament. Proper little fresh meat, the kind that will make mother love overflow. The boss lady Suona''s body slowly walked in front of Su Chen, and there was an elegant mist of water. She reached out and touched Su Chen''s face, and said with a smile: "Little boy, please inside." Su Chen pretended to be stingy, "Sister, your voice is so nice." Tina giggled for a while: "Little boy is coming to Miyinfang for the first time. Would you like my sister to introduce the services here?" Su Chen nodded strongly. What a young boy! Tina enthusiastically held Su Chen''s arm, took him straight up to the second floor, came to a room that looked very comfortable and warm, and let Su Chen lie down, while instructing people to bring tea snacks, Use her slender fingers to massage Su Chen''s shoulders and stroke her scalp. The bright red lips are close to Su Chen''s ears, and he starts to introduce him. "It goes without saying, just come at the most expensive." Su Chen said with great pride. "My little son is bold, rest assured, my sister will take care of you properly. If the little son is still not satisfied, Tina can also give her some special services for free." Speaking, Tina blew a scent of light on Su Chen''s ear. Su Chen''s body trembled a little, and her ears were red and red, and she was a pure and innocent young man without any personnel. Tina liked it more and more, and her whole body was almost posted on Su Chen. While Su Chen was busy ''experiencing life'', the Feng family on the other side was already in a rage. Father Feng knew that Feng Qingwan was attacked by Cang Longwei, and when he couldn''t return home, he almost didn''t overturn the house. "Su Moxuan! How did your old man support you when you ran for the Sovereign, and that''s how you repay my Feng family now! This old man couldn''t swallow it!" "Pass me an order to urgently call back all the Feng family saints'' children!" "Invite invitations to all high-ranking backbones of Xianxia, ??and say that my old man Feng will have a five-thousand-year-old birthday. Whoever dares not come, one by one is clearly recorded on the account!" "Beginning today, Jin Yuancheng enters a state of martial law, and all the moats are on!" "Su Moxuan, my Feng family has been at odds with you ever since!" ... It was already the next morning when the news that Mr. Han was furious had spread. At this time, Su Chen was still immersed in the extravagant voice. But Tina was wronged to the extreme. One night, she thought several times that the atmosphere was in place, and wanted to make a final attack on Xiaoxianrou, but at this time, she would be pushed relentlessly by Su Chen. This made Tina realize that she was being rejected. The only good thing is that after touching the small fresh meat for one night, I also made a lot of money. With that in mind, Tina is still very happy. But at dawn, Su Chen left. Tina looked at the back of the handsome teenager leaving, inexplicably lost in her heart. A few days later, Mi Yinfang suddenly closed, and since then there has been another sad person in the world. Of course, this is something. At this time Su Chen was wandering outside Jinyuan City. Early in the morning, he felt several hostile breaths approaching Jinyuan City. But Su Chen did not act lightly. Jinyuan City''s moat has been opened. It is not easy for ordinary people to break in. Although the Feng family has no powerful masters, but the Feng family is rich and powerful, and it is necessary to pay a certain price to shake the Feng family. Su Chen just stared at a few Canglongwei. Chapter 944： Poisoned? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 944: Poison? To the north of Jinyuan City, near a mine, there is a turquoise lake. Because the mine is mining, many ore powders flow into the lake along with rainwater, which makes the lake rich in minerals and nourishes some special fish. A teenager with red lips and white teeth is sitting on the lake shore with a bucket bucket and fishing. The young man is Su Chen''s twin trumpet Yu Tianheng. Beside him, there are several fishermen. "Wuda University, Jin Yuancheng is estimated to be very chaotic these days, let''s just not go back, catch fish here for ten days and a half months, and wait for the storm to calm down before returning to sell fish." It was a man with a distiller''s nose There is a large wine gourd hanging on the neck. It seems to be drunk, but the fishing method is still sophisticated and pure. In a short time, dozens of fish have been caught. Wuda in his mouth is a strong man with thick and burly limbs and bronze skin. His hands are extremely rough. It looks like he should be a miner in a nearby mine. He deliberately lowered his voice and said, "It''s not as simple as you think. This time the chaos is no small matter. I heard that the old Feng family was really angry this time. On the 5,000th birthday, I will openly oppose the suzerain. I I also heard a little news. It is said that the suzerain will also come to participate in the birthday of Father Feng. When it does, maybe it will fight. If it does, the Xiaxia faction will be completely turbulent, let alone ten days and eight. In May, it seems that we, the people, have to escape. " "belch" The distiller''s nose snorted, and the whole person was awake for three minutes, frowning: "Is it really so serious? How can a savvy man like Father Feng take the initiative to fight against the master, who is a messy character? . " "Who knows, the minds of those big men are not something we can pretend to be arrogant. Anyway, I''ve said it here, and I won''t go home until the situation has completely subsided. Fortunately, I have nothing to worry about. The whole family alone, you are different. You have fathers and mothers, children down. I advise you to take a trip home before the situation is turbulent, and bring your family out. The most secure. " "This ... Wu Da, you are right, not afraid of 10,000, just in case, I will go back here, these fish will be sent to you." The rosacea dropped the fishing rod and ran away in a hurry. Wu Da shook her head with a bitter smile, and suddenly said to Su Chen, "Brother, aren''t you going home? The world isn''t very peaceful now, and a little guy like you who is thin and tender can easily run into danger." Su Chen smiled slightly: "Thank you Xiongtai for your kindness, and I want to continue fishing for a few more fish." For those who have no relatives and no reason, Wuhan University does not want to continue to persuade and continue fishing by itself. It was dark and Wuda was full of gains. He got up and stretched out, ready to go back to the mine for dinner and rest. He looked at Su Chen before leaving, but saw that he did nt even catch a fish. The whole person was like a sculpture. At every turn, it is set in general. Wu Da thought for a while and came forward with a kind reminder: "Brother, it''s not safe here at night, and monsters often come out at night to work. If you have nowhere to go, you might as well go back to the mine with me. Recently, the repairman, mine There are not many people in it, there are many places to live. " Wuda looked at the five big and three thick ones, but was still very enthusiastic in his bones. He was really worried about what danger Su Chen would encounter when he was here alone. Su Chen was about to refuse, and suddenly felt that there was a hidden spiritual fluctuation in the north. It is the direction of the mine. Suddenly, Su Chen stood up and said, "Then I will disturb you." Wu Da did not smile sternly, or said that he was not good at expressing words, but nodded, and then he led the way. In the north of Jinyuan City, there are more than ten large and small mines, many mountains have been hollowed out, and there are large and small mines all over the place. Under the irrigation of rainwater, lakes of varying depths are formed, containing many minerals. In the night, it will emit a brilliant brilliance, but it looks good. After walking for a quarter of an hour, Wu Da led Su Chen to a small mine. There are usually a lot of miners living here, there is a small market town, but now there are few people. The town is full of black lights and only a dozen people. "Wu Da, who is this?" Under the dark eaves, a voice suddenly came. It is a dark man, already fully integrated with the night. "My nephew, there is nowhere to go. Come and stay with me." "Do you still have a nephew with such fine skin and tender meat? Forget it, go in." The defense of large mines is generally very strict, and outsiders are not allowed to enter and exit by the way. However, this mine has reached its old age. There are not many ore worth mining, and naturally it is not so particular about it. Wu Da led into the market town, randomly selected an empty room, and said to Su Chen: "Let''s do it overnight. The bedding is ready-made, but it is a little dirty." "OK, thank you." Wu Da glanced at Su Chen and said: "Brother, no matter what reason you left home, but you have a home to rely on, or go back early." After that, Wu Da put down a bag of sauce and left. Su Chen froze. Is this the lost boy who took him away from home? Okay, it''s pretty similar. Crossing his knees on the spot, Su Chen picked up the sauce on the table and waited quietly while eating it again. The spiritual power appeared and disappeared just now, but Su Chen was sure he should be nearby. Judging from the breath, this person is cultivated at the pinnacle of Optima Realm, most likely the Canglongwei. Canglongwei will suddenly appear in such a place, then there must be any plan. After an hour, if the other party has not yet appeared, he will actively look for the past. The sauce is delicious and chewy, but the meat is a bit weird. "How it feels, it''s a bit like the bamboo rat meat that Ye Beibei ate to me before ..." Forget it, it''s good to try it occasionally. The sky had completely darkened, and the dark clouds in the sky were closed. About a quarter of an hour later, the spiritual wave appeared again. Su Chen dropped the sauce, flickered, and fled away. "It really is Canglongwei." Su Chen stood in the air, and saw a Cang Longwei flew out of an abandoned mine and headed straight for Jinyuan City. There was a weird smell emanating from the mine. Su Chen did not chase immediately, but hit a **** pattern, followed the Cang Longwei secretly, and then flew into the mine. As Su Chen went deeper into the bottom of the mine, a pungent odor of gas kept flowing. Of course, this poisonous gas will not pose a threat to Su Chen, but it can also be regarded as a more dangerous poisonous gas. Generally, practitioners in the Luhai area may not be able to bear it. And the amount is very large, the poisonous gas is emerging from the bottom of the mine continuously, as if it had just been released. It is no coincidence that the north wind is blowing tonight. Once the poisonous gas floats out of the mine, it will go straight to the direction of Jinyuan City! Chapter 945： Dragon Girl Jia Yun www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 945 Dragon Girl Jia Yun "Is this to put the entire Jinyuan City to death?" Su Chen''s mood has always been very calm. Even if there is such a turmoil in Xianxia faction, he can still look at the problem from the perspective of an observer. But at this moment, Su Chen started to get a little bit angry. Canglongwei suddenly appeared, the poisonous gas began to permeate the mine, and the north wind just happened to blow. All of this is undoubtedly the arrangement of Su Moxuan. But Su Chen quickly calmed down again. He flickered, left the mine, and quickly pursued the Canglongwei. The Canglongwei just arrived in another abandoned pit nearby. Su Chen entered the state of Shenyin, and slowly approached the Canglongwei. I saw that he took out a dark green bottle, and after opening it, a large amount of poisonous mist suddenly burst out. Su Chen will certainly not let him go this time. Just as Su Chen approached silently, the Canglongwei suddenly felt something, and blasted to Su Chen''s location with a sword at a speed that could not cover his ears. Canglongwei''s strength is really overbearing. At close range, you can easily find Su Chen in the state of God. However, thirty Canglong Wei Suchen could kill in seconds, one by one. Su Chen emerged directly from the state of Shen Yin, sacrificed a holy product flying sword, and left. "Stab it!" With only one sword, Su Chen not only disrupted the opponent s offensive, but also cut a deep bloodstain on the chest of the Cang Longwei, and the heart was cut off directly. Cang Longwei looked so horrified that he put his hands on his chest and tried to run away, but Su Chen had already started the realm of Wuxian. Under the envelope of the realm, Su Chen can even completely control the surrounding space. Reaching for a hand, the Canglongwei struck Su Chen as if he had taken the initiative to pounce on him. Bang! Su Chen''s powerful soul force banged directly towards Cang Longwei''s sea of ??knowledge, directly stunned him, and then began to read his soul memory. "So it is ..." Two days later, the Feng family held a 5,000-year-old birthday for the grandfather, and Su Moxuan would attend. These poisonous mists are the congratulations prepared by Su Moxuan for the Feng family. Above the birthday feast, Su Moxuan will arrange a series of coincidences to vent the poisonous mist to Jinyuan City, and marry this to Feng''s family. The poisonous mist came from the mining area, and the mining area is the property of the Feng family. Once the people in the city fall into panic, they will lose their judgment and put all their sins on Feng''s head. At that time, Su Moxuan stepped forward as the sovereign and used the antidote already configured to save the lives of the people in the city, and thus won the support of the people. The rise of the Feng family relies on fame. With the fame, the Feng family is today. Once the fame is lost, this blow to the Feng family is definitely more serious than simply destroying the Feng family''s industry. This move can be described as murderous. Not only can you kick the Feng family to death, you can also take this opportunity to let Su Moxuan set up a bright and suspicious image of the suzerain in the minds of ordinary people, greatly improve the folk foundation, and let Su Moxuan in the next suzerainty election, Can get these key votes of public opinion. Such insidious methods cannot be used by a righteous person. Before, Su Chen had some doubts about Su Qing''s words, but now Su Chen can almost conclude that Su Xuanmo was indeed given away. In addition, the person who seized Su Xuanmo is most likely a person who is good at conspiracy and deception. It might even be a demon! Looking at the Cang Longwei who was still in a coma, Su Chen murmured: "So, now that you know this, how can you use it?" This Canglongwei must not be killed. Otherwise, things will be revealed instantly. Su Moxuan can''t do anything, and he will definitely think of other ways, which will be detrimental to Su Chen. However, since this Canglongwei fell into Su Chen''s hands, he could use him to destroy Su Moxuan''s plan. It is easy to kill a Canglongwei, but it is not easy to surrender him completely. "Yes, Longxie is upset Dan!" This stuff can now come in handy. Su Chen thought, and took out Longxian Xinxindan, and then opened the mask of Canglongwei. "Ok?" Actually a woman. But it is not an ordinary girl, but a dragon girl, with dragon horns on the forehead, tiny white dragon scales on both sides of the cheeks, pale golden vertical pupils, and full of vitality, but it also gives a very hollow feeling. It''s wild, but it''s more like a dog that was tamed by humans. Su Chen didn''t think too much, and opened the mouth of the dragon girl, and then inserted the dragon frustrated Dan into it. This dragon foul-hearted Dan is placed on the dragon family, in fact, the effect is better. But wanting this Canglongwei to fully obey Su Chen''s will, it is not enough to rely on Longxie''s disappointment. Although useful, it is not fast enough. So you need to add a bit of excipients. Su Chen''s figure moved back to her physical form, directly inspiring the roots of the nine dragons in her body. Although the roots of the nine-headed dragon are far worse than the phoenix roots of Su Chen''s refining, among the dragons, they also belong to a higher level of blood. At least higher than Canglongwei''s pedigree level. With Longxie Xinxin Dan and the oppression of Suchen''s dragon family, this Canglongwei can be made from the inside, and the mind, body and soul are subject to Suchen. Reaching these standards, she can use refining magic. Only by taming her into a pet can she guarantee maximum loyalty. Girl Canglongwei awoke. Sure enough, under the dual pressure of Dan Yao and Su Chen''s Long Wei, her eyes began to become a little confused. Su Chen took advantage of the opportunity to apply her spirits directly to her. Her head flickered, as if she was trying to struggle subconsciously, but she was finally subdued. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully surrendering Dragon Girl Jia Yun." Su Chen immediately checked her attribute status. "Jia Yun: In the later stage of Qingtianjing, humans and dragons are half-blooded. They are born with the human spiritual talent and the blood of the dragon race. The seventh team leader of Canglongwei, loyalty 75. Loyalty is quite high, it seems that Long Wei''s suppression is good. "Your name is Jia Yun?" The dragon girl nodded and said, "Yes, the master." "Why help Su Moxuan help?" "Canglongwei was established by the founding fathers of the Xianxia faction, and the sole purpose of existence is to be loyal to the sovereign of the Xianxia faction. As long as it is the order of the sovereign, there is no need to consider it. "Even if you let you die, would you?" "It used to be, but now Jia Yun has a new owner." Su Chen touched Jia Yun''s dragon horns and said, "Yes, from now on, I will be your master. Now I want you to go back and tell Su Moxuan that the plan was carried out smoothly and there were no errors." "Obvious master, does the master have any other orders?" "It''s gone now, go." "Jia Yun quits." "Wait a minute, let me heal you first, and change your clothes. You can''t let anyone know that you have experienced the battle." Chapter 946： One after another www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 946 Appears One after Another The dragon''s physique is quite strong. Although he was not injured lightly, he recovered quickly. After putting on a set of intact uniforms, after putting on the mask, Jia Yun officially said goodbye to Su Chen, and was going to return to Longshoushan to resume his life. Before leaving, Su Chen asked her to leave all the poison on her body. The acting is complete, but the remaining tasks are left to Su Chen. Looking at the bottle full of poison in his hand, Su Chen opened the corner to release some poisonous mist, enveloped in the realm of Xianxian, and began to study the properties of the poison. Su Chen''s plan is simple. Crack the poisonous gas''s toxicity and make it magical. This is also a gift from Su Chen to the Feng family. It is not bright. Su Chen, who had been busy all night, returned to the mining town. "Wake up?" As soon as Wu Da pushed open the door, he saw Su Chen sitting side by side, as if he didn''t close his eyes overnight. He shook his head uncontrollably. This kid must be a rich kid who has nt had much hardship. He can''t stand the messy environment of the town. "I''m going fishing. Would you like to go with me?" Su Chen nodded and immediately got up and walked out of the room. At this time, the sun had not yet risen, the sky was bright, the air in the mountains was humid, and the mist was swimming like a white python on the ground. Without taking two steps, the body was stained with a lot of water vapor. Wu Da did not go to the lake yesterday, but took Su Chen deep into the mine and came to a very remote place. There are bare cliffs on all sides here, and in the middle is a hundred-foot square, deep pits with deep water and deep cold, and when entering, Wuda couldn''t help taking a nap. "Aren''t you cold?" Wu Da asked in amazement. He is a practitioner who builds foundations, and he can''t stand the severe cold here. Is this kid stronger than him? But it is also true that the wealthy children will certainly not lack resources for spiritual practice. It is a casual matter to break through the sea. It is certainly unmatched by a vulgar man like him. Thinking of this, Wu Da suddenly felt envious. But he didn''t think too much, went to the lake, took out the fishing rod, strung some brown clay on the fishing hook, and started fishing. He threw another bag of clay to Su Chen and said, "This is a clay mixed with gold ore powder. The fish here like to eat this clay most. Although the fish here taste bad and are poisonous, they The fish bones and fish bubbles can be used as medicine and can be sold for a good price. I usually don''t bring anyone here. " Su Chen smiled slightly, chatting with Wuda while fishing. During the conversation, Su Chen learned that Wu Da''s real name was Xu Wu, the boss of his family, but his family had already passed away. He is the only person in the family who is on the path to practice. He is over 200 years old this year. In the first half of his life, he was very happy. At least in ordinary people''s families, it was a good life, but mortals will eventually grow old. When he was 100 years old, his family and friends were almost dead. , Has since become a lonely one. Wuhan University has also considered pursuing its own practice. It has tried to join the Xianxia faction, but after ten years of hard work, it failed to pass even the most basic first-level assessment. Can''t go up or down, this life is full of embarrassment. Later, the University of Wuhan also figured out that one''s life can be as free as he wants. If you are short of money, you can earn some money. In leisure, fishing and fishing are the best days for him. Su Chen couldn''t help feeling that this was the normal state of the lower-level practitioners. The world of spiritual practice that everyone aspires to is the harshest testing ground for the rule of survival of the fittest. Those who can make their way out of this path are rare, and most of them have lost their vigor and continued to become mediocre in the continuous blow. Those who can calm down their minds and put their extravagant hopes like Wuda University are few. There are also quite a few people who either languish in silence or go crazy in silence until they perish. As time went by, it was two days later. In Jinyuan City, the vocals are full of enthusiasm. Father Feng''s birthday is about to begin, and guests from all sides are coming one after another. Su Chen is leaving too. When bidding farewell to Wuhan University, Su Chen gave a grease-paper package to Wuhan University, and then disappeared. Wu Da looked at the disappearance of Su Chen, could not help but look at it. Teleportation! The rich man''s strength is even better than he imagined. He carefully opened the oil paper bag, his eyes suddenly widened. Inside is a piece of Yi Jing Dan! While Wuhan University was still shocked, Su Chen had reached Jinyuan City. He calmed down, walked into the Jinyuan City with great vigor, and followed the flow of people to the Feng family. Mrs. Feng is famous in Jinyuan City. She is the food and clothing parent of almost all the people in the city. Today, the people in the city voluntarily took to the streets to celebrate. Even the heaviest festivals in normal times are not as lively as today. Especially in the central block outside Feng''s house, it was even called a crowd of people. Up to the white-haired old man, down to the children of Wah Wah, almost half of the people in Jinyuan City gathered. At noon, the big names began to appear one after another. In the sky, a black dragon covered with red heavy armor, the clouds came in fog. "It is Elder Xu Qinian of Dan Yaotang. He is the earliest son of Feng''s son. Immediately after, an easy-going old man in a commoner''s clothing came from the crowd. Everyone gave way. "The elder Chen Baichuan, the true sage, is the most capable and persevering disciple of the entire Xianxia faction, under his door. It should be considered the strongest, but it never provokes very much and is quite low-key. " Chen Baichuan''s prestige is also very high, and very approachable, always smiling. Where he walked, there will be a small flower and grass growing in the slate cracks, paving a flower road on the street. At this moment, there was a roar of whistling swords in the sky, and the momentum was magnificent. Hundreds of young girls in white fluttering swords set up a Cambridge in the air. Elder Jian Ge arrives. He saw Chen Baichuan walking on the ground and immediately landed on the ground, walking alongside Chen Baichuan. "Lao Chen, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. We have to drink a few glasses today." "Drinking? How can I get my old seedlings away." Suddenly a brawny figure suddenly appeared. All over him, he was equipped with at least twenty magic weapons, at least five of which were holy artifacts. The fluctuations of the magic weapons even distorted the surrounding space. Elder Refiner Church, Miao Zuo. The four elders who have recently had a relationship with the Feng family are here. However, this is just the beginning. In the sky, the colorful glow is like a tsunami and it is turbulent. A powerful wave of spiritual power swept through in an instant. The people in the city bowed down. "Welcome to Lord Suzerain !!" Here comes Su Moxuan. Chapter 947： Steal the chicken www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 947 After all, the suzerain is the suzerain, and his influence is unique within the Xianxia faction. This is determined by identity. Most ordinary people may never see what Su Moxuan looks like at all. They only know that he is strong and is the leader of the Xianxia School, but how strong is it? How powerful is it? No one said it. But there is only the identity of the suzerain, whether it is Su Moxuan or Lu Moxuan, it is tantamount to aura. Former Supreme Master, Yun Shen, who did not know where to go, made his public appearance today. For most ordinary people, it is definitely an inspiring event. Everyone opened their eyes wide, and wanted to see the unique style of Lord Suzerain. And Su Moxuan did not let them down. Against the backdrop of the fairy sky, Su Moxuan is like a true immortal who came to the world. What a magnificent shore is that figure, how transcendent is the breath. In the hearts of young girls, there is always a difficulty Forgetful shadow. This is the Sovereign Lord who propped up the sky of Xianxia faction! With the arrival of Su Moxuan, the four elders gathered to prepare for it. At this time, in Feng''s main house, there was also an old figure. Father Feng personally came forward. On his face, there didn''t seem to be any anger or unhappiness, and his face was full of smiles, and he laughed and stepped forward: "Welcome the Lord Suzerain to come here, and the Lord Suzerain to come in person, it really makes Feng Fu up and down. Brilliant. " "Xu Qinian / Chen Baichuan / Ren Tian / Miao Zuo, meet the lord!" Su Moxuan quickly stepped forward to help Mr. Feng Feng, and said, "Lao Feng, your generation is much larger than Mo Xuan, and your contribution to Xianxia School is far more than Mo Xuan. You I cannot afford this worship. " "Where and where, the suzerain is the guiding light of the Xianxia faction. Without the suzerain, how can there be the stability and prosperity of the Xianxia faction today? The old age is just a few years old. If you want to talk about achievements, how can you compare it with your suzerain? . " From an outsider''s point of view, all this is a normal business blow. How do people who do nt know why know the murderous power behind this discourse? "It''s all a bunch of people." Su Chen in the crowd all looked down. Suddenly, the north wind rose suddenly. The good show begins. "Well? Why did it suddenly start blowing?" "What smell? Do you smell it?" "I feel dizzy ..." ͨ. Someone fainted. More and more people felt dizzy and fell on the street. The scene suddenly became confused. "Poisonous gas!" "The mine collapsed and poisonous gas leaked out." Someone flew over from the north and yelled. This shout made the scene more chaotic. "what happened!" Mr. Feng''s expression changed greatly, but his eyes fell on Su Moxuan subconsciously. Su Moxuan raised a cold smile at the corner of her mouth, and then changed her face instantly, soaring into the air with a serious face, waving her arms and waving: "Don''t be alarmed, there is this lord, and you will be protected. He blasted out with a swift blow, and the wind was violent, and a violent gale swept from south to north, instantly turning away the poisonous gas. But the poisonous gas had spread, and the people on the streets began to fall one after another. Within a few moments, thousands of people had been recruited. They fell to the ground and began to spit on the ground and turned pale. Others were lucky and escaped, but among those who fell, there might be their relatives and friends. I don''t know who took the lead, and everyone bowed down. "Master Sovereign, Lao Feng, you have great magical powers. Please help me quickly!" Mr. Feng''s brow frowned deeply. What a savvy man he naturally saw, all this was arranged by Su Moxuan. Since Su Moxuan is so arranged, this is certainly not ordinary poisonous gas, it is difficult for him to find a solution in a short time. Was put together! Father Feng''s face was covered with haze, so vicious Su Moxuan, in order to suppress my Feng family, at all costs, used the means of these three abuses to use the lives of the people in the city as tools. "No need to panic, bring all the poisoned people to the street, and the lord will treat them personally." Su Moxuan said that at this moment, he was the first one to stand out and instantly won the favor of hundreds of people. After a while, thousands of unconscious people were gathered together. Su Moxuan had a certain look, took out an elixir, smashed it, turned it into dust, and waved it towards the poisoned people. This is naturally an antidote already formulated. In fact, at the beginning, Su Moxuan was prepared to wait for the poisonous gas to spread further, which caused a wider range of impacts. This would have a better effect on the Feng family, but the configuration of Jiedu Dan was extremely difficult. At present, there is only this one. Dan, if too many people are poisoned, detoxifying Dan may not be enough. If it caused too many deaths and injuries, it would be considered to have suppressed the Feng family, but his suzerain s plan to establish prestige would also fail. But even this is enough. What''s more important is that after this happened, he has enough qualifications to use the power of the suzerain, in the name of supervision, to seize all the Feng family''s mines, and then based on this, a little bit of Feng family Big fat meat eaten away. As long as everything goes well, before the start of the suzerainty campaign, the entire Feng family will accumulate thousands of years of wealth, all of which will fall into his pocket. He not only destroyed the Feng family, but also ate Feng''s meat, drank the blood of the Feng family, and used the Feng family to support and grow himself. You mortals always say that the demons are stupid, but nowadays, they haven''t been turned around by me. Hahahaha ... "Zong ... Zongzhu, why don''t you see improvement!" Suddenly someone made a noise, interrupting Su Moxuan''s thoughts. He fixed his eyes for a while, apparently the Jiedu Dan powder had been sprayed out, and it affected everyone. In theory, the toxicity would be quickly neutralized and dissolved, and it should be healed in a few breaths. However, the signs of poisoning among these people have not alleviated in the slightest, and they are even worsening. "How is this going?" Su Moxuan''s surface stood still, but her heart was very surprised. He has tested the efficacy of Jiedu Dan himself without any problems. Why doesn''t it work? At this moment, a Qing Ying flew from Feng''s mansion, which was Feng Qingwan. "Grandpa, Qing Wan is late. Qing Wan has taken your order to get a good recipe for poison." Feng Qingwan presented a packet of medicinal powder with both hands and presented it to Mr. Feng. Mr. Feng was a little stunned, but after all, he was not a leisurely generation. From Feng Qingwan''s expression, it should be seen that she was suggesting herself. "well." Mr. Feng took the antidote and immediately dispersed it to the poisoned people. This antidote is naturally the true product of Su Chen''s configuration. The antidote was sent out, and the immediate signs of poisoning subsided, and the people who were originally unconscious were awakened. The atmosphere suddenly became subtle. Pairs of eyes, staring blankly at Su Moxuan and Father Feng, ignorant ordinary people, obviously did not understand what the situation was. Just then, a figure fell from the sky and hit the ground. Suddenly is a Canglongwei who has been seriously injured! As soon as he fell to the ground, several bottles of poisonous medicine bottles were scattered. Chapter 948： There are so many secrets www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 948: There Are So Many Secrets The sudden appearance of Canglongwei made Su Moxuan''s face blue. He now understood why his antidote was useless. Mantis catching cicadas, carduelis is behind! who is it! Who is so bold, dare to break my good! !! But now, obviously, is not the time when Su Moxuan is angry. But how to deal with this matter? For the entire Xianxia faction, everyone knows that Cang Longwei is a special institution under the direct jurisdiction of the suzerain, and it can only drive Cang Longwei, only his master. Now poison appeared on Canglongwei''s body. He has no room to continue to work at all, and the back road has been cut off. And Mr. Feng is not vegetarian. How could he not seize this opportunity and quickly counterattack. "Master, please explain this to me." Sure enough, Mr. Feng spoke directly. Xu Qinian on the side also walked directly to Cang Longwei, took the poison and observed it carefully. As an elder of the Dan Medicine Hall, Xu Qinian was a holy character alchemist himself. He naturally recognized the origin of the poison at a glance. Xu Qinian''s face suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t say much, but walked to stand behind Father Feng. This is his force field. Seeing this, the other three elders also went to Father Feng. Su Moxuan knows that he has no chance now and will continue to struggle, but will become even more miserable. "I will definitely find out about this and give the Jinyuan City people an account!" Su Moxuan froze and flew away, carrying the Canglongwei directly. Run away without a fight. Who wins or loses is clear at a glance. Having said that, Father Feng and the four elders still felt great pressure. Just now, if Su Moxuan directly tore his face and chose to start, with his powerful strength in Hao Tianjing, even if the five of them joined forces, there would be absolutely no chance of victory. The biggest reason why Su Moxuan didn''t do it was the song tour that was about to go out. Now within the entire Xianxia faction, only Qu Ziyou is qualified and able to check Su Moxuan. "Block the mine immediately and investigate thoroughly!" "Today''s matter is that the old man neglected to monitor, and the old man should take full responsibility. Please rest assured, even if the suzerain is gone, my old man Feng will definitely give you a reasonable explanation! "The birthday banquet continues. Today Feng House hosted a banquet for the people in the city. ... Feng''s backyard. Su Chen was sitting in the gazebo, watching the fish swimming in the lake, looking very carefully. A light footstep approached. Feng Qingwan walked into the gazebo and bowed down to Su Chen: "Two times saved by En Gong, great graciousness, Qing Wan did not know how to repay En Gong." When Su Chen suddenly found her just now, Feng Qingwan was still very surprised. Now think about it. The timing of the two heroes'' appearances was too timely. The first time without him, he died before returning to Jinyuan City. Now, this time is even more serious. Without his antidote, the consequences would be unimaginable. And Feng Qingwan guessed that the Cang Longwei that was suddenly thrown out must also be Su Chen''s masterpiece. "Thank you for your help. I''m also entrusted. Otherwise, I don''t have any thoughts about the things you sent to Xianxia." Su Chen said in a free and casual tone, which fits Yu Tianheng''s external image at the moment. Feng Qingwan was so moved, that was also the case last time. "Engong, please forgive me. Can Egong tell me who brought you here?" "When it''s time to know, you will naturally know." As soon as the words fell, Su Chen disappeared without a trace. Feng Qingwan couldn''t help but sighed: "Engong is really a maverick. He helped me so much twice, but he didn''t ask for anything in return, but I still can''t figure out who it is. Help me Feng family? " ... What happened at the Feng Jiashou feast soon spread to the entire Xianxia faction. The undercurrent that was originally under the countertop was suddenly enlarged to the countertop, and people''s hearts were everywhere. Most ordinary people do not care about the consequences of power changes. They only care about whether they will be affected in the process. However, it is still three years before the suzerain election, and most people still maintain a wait-and-see attitude. If there is really a war, it will definitely be at the beginning of the suzerain. It''s too early to talk about the results. ... Deep in the forest. Jia Yun took off the uniform of Cang Longwei, took off her mask, appeared lightly, and came to Su Chen. "It''s hard for you. After this incident, Su Moxuan will definitely doubt you. You don''t have to stay in Canglongwei, follow me." Su Chen said. Now if Jia Yun returns to Longshou Mountain, it must be a dead end. Jia Yun is now her pet, after all, Su Chen can''t let her go home to die. "Are the masters leaving Xianxia Pie?" Su Chen nodded: "There is no major problem here for the time being, Qu Ziyou is expected to be out soon. At that time, he will naturally lead the Feng and Han families to compete against Su Moxuan. At this stage, it is estimated that both sides will not move. Really, I don''t have to stay here for a long time, just come back before the suzerain campaign begins. " "Master, where shall we go next?" "Follow me first." "Good host." That day, Su Chen took Jia Yun all the way south. While passing by Zixia City, Su Chen sent a message with a divine pattern, leaving a message for Han Duoduo to let her stay at the Han family with peace of mind. That night, Su Chen left Xianxia faction. However, Su Chen did not continue southward, but took Jia Yun all the way west, flew for two days and two nights in a row, and came to an abandoned ancient city. In the ancient city, the cooking smoke has already been raised. A thin, thin young man is cooking a soup. It is Su Qing. "You''re pretty fast." Su Chen saw Su Qing without any surprises. Because Su Qing asked him to come here. Su Qing smiled slightly and was about to explain. Suddenly she saw Jia Yun who was behind Su Chen, and immediately like an enemy, she quickly offered a black lotus platform to protect herself. "Don''t worry, my people." Su Chen reached out and touched Jia Yun''s head. The latter, like a small milk cat, squinted her eyes and showed a very enjoyable expression. Su Qing was shocked: "The Canglong Wei generations have been cursed and imprisoned in blood, and they can only surrender to the Xianxia Patriarch. You can surrender Cang Longwei so meekly, it is beyond my imagination." Su Chen grinned: "Let''s stop talking nonsense, let''s talk, what makes me run all the way to you? I can''t figure out how weak and weak you are. What can you do to seize the supremacy? . " Su Qing sat down again, stirring the broth in the iron pan, and said, "Drink the soup first. After drinking the soup, I will tell you another secret." "You have so many secrets ..." Chapter 949： Dragon Shrine www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 949: Dragon God Temple Su Qing''s second secret is related to his life experience. To be precise, it was related to her mother. Su Qing''s biological mother was once a Cang Longwei. Cang Longwei took office. Dragon Mother of Longxu Mountain. And this means that Su Qing''s body also has the blood of the Dragon race. So that''s weird. The blood of the Dragons is very powerful. Even Su Qing''s body, even with a little bit of Dragon blood, cannot be so wasteful. What''s wrong with Su Qing''s bloodline? Su Chen guessed very close. Su Qing no longer sells Guanzi, saying: "My mother was captured by the strong of the dragon temple shortly after giving birth to me. Before leaving, the dragon temple sealed the blood of the dragon family in me. I was only one year old at that time. At that time, that seal caused me to be born congenital, and my soul was like an open-bottomed kettle, and my aura could never converge. " "This incident has always been a trauma in his father''s heart. He tried his best to conceal all the news. Today, there are not many people in the Xianxia School who know this. His father even sealed his own painful memory, so that he no longer immersed in It used to be--and that''s why the guy who faked my father was exposed. " After Su Chen heard Su Qing''s narration, she sympathized with Su Qing even more. Why did this guy encounter any bad things? This is fateful! Su Chen couldn''t help but show her imagination and carefully observed Su Qing''s state of fortune. Uh ... I do nt know, I was shocked at first glance. This kid is too moldy, luck value -976, is about to break a thousand. Negative luck value is not uncommon. When people are unlucky, luck value is very low, but negative to this extent is very rare, and Su Chen also encountered it for the first time. If there is such bad luck, don''t do anything at all, just wait for death. But Su Qing did not do so. His eyes were still full of fighting spirit, and his weak body and broken soul were still burning with a strong flame. At this point, life is very hard, very hard. Yes, if it wasn''t enough, he would have died. Su Chen was silent for a moment, and said, "So, do you want me to **** you to the Dragon Temple and look for your mother?" Su Qing nodded: "Yes, the Dragon Temple is very dangerous, and the Dragon family is extremely exclusive. Even if I have a black lotus body, I am too weak to be close to the Dragon Temple, so I need someone to help me." "But since your mother was forcibly taken away, how did you ensure that you could see your mother when you went to the Dragon Temple?" "My mother was taken away because her body awakened a special ancient dragon soul and was chosen by Dragon God as his successor. I have been secretly collecting information about the Dragon Temple over the years. I learned that five years ago, Dragon God has already died, and my mother has successfully taken over the Dragon Temple and has become a new generation of Dragon God. " "Master Dragon Mother succeeded!" At this moment, Jia Yun suddenly exclaimed. Su Chen turned to look at Jia Yun: "Do you know this?" Jia Yun nodded: "We all know about Canglongwei about what Dragon Mother was taken away from." "How much do you know about the Dragon Temple?" "The dragon clan powers in Jingzhou, Lingshan are widely distributed. The most powerful dragon clan power is called ''Dragon Caves'', occupying one of the nine blessed heavenly heavens. Under the dragon caves, there are six dragon temples, and each dragon''s temple , And also rules some dragon relics. We Longxu Mountain belongs to the dragon relics and is under the jurisdiction of the nearest Dragon Temple. " Su Chen said: "In this way, being able to control a dragon temple is quite a powerful force." "Of course, it can be called Dragon God, at least it must be qualified by Hao Tianjing, and the Dragon Mother can successfully inherit the position of Dragon God, indicating that her strength has reached Hao Tianjing. " That''s it. No wonder Su Qing, this guy has the ambition of plotting the entire Xianxia faction, and his feelings are backed up. But how reliable is this backing? Since that dragon mother has become the new dragon **** five years ago, why has she never returned to visit her husband and children in the past five years? And when the dragon mother left, Su Qing was less than one year old. After so many years, how much can be left even if the blood is dissolved in the mother and child? However, since all of them are here, Su Chen is still very interested in going to the Dragon Temple. After all, Su Chen himself is now considered to be a half-dragon, and the roots of the nine-headed dragon are added. As long as Su Chen is willing to practice and develop in the direction of the dragon, it is not impossible. After eating and drinking, I am ready to leave. This place is almost half a month away from the Dragon Temple. "Can you keep up?" Su Chen smelled. Su Qing said: "No problem. My Black Lotus Terrace is a holy artifact of Sanpin. It can actively absorb the heaven and earth aura, and it will not cause me any burden." "Then I accelerated." Su Chen pedaled the mysterious fire sword and the purple electric tour dragon sword, as fast as the wind and lightning, disappeared in an instant. Su Qing shouted quickly: "It''s too fast." ... After flying for half a month, Su Chen realized one thing. This Lingshan Jingzhou is really **** big! After flying for half a month, I don''t know how many miles, Su Chendi didn''t even see a figure. Forests, mountains, lakes and seas are everywhere, completely a paradise for beasts and monsters. It must be said that it is quite difficult for the human race to rule the entire Lingshan Jingzhou. "Master, we''re here! There''s a breath of dragons here," Jia Yun said suddenly. Su Chen also felt that at least two dragons were approaching them. During the careful period, Su Chen was on alert. Rumble! The wind and thunder in front shocked, and the two dragons, at least several kilometers in length, came under control, and were aggressive. "Humans, this is the territory of the Dragon God Temple. It is forbidden to trespass. Otherwise, we are not welcome." "Well ... I haven''t tasted human flesh for a long time." In front of these two dragons, Su Chen and the three are just like ants. Su Qing was pale now. It''s not scary, but he''s too weak, and he can''t speak at all in the face of the power of the dragon. Su Chen didn''t panic. The two dragons looked big, but the actual cultivation was only in the middle of heaven, which was not enough for him to abuse. However, Su Chen did not come to slaughter the dragon. At this time, he could not show any hostility. Only Jia Yun is best for opening. Jia Yun felt Su Chen''s eyes and immediately nodded, rising up, and the momentum burst out instantly. Although the dragon is not a pure-blooded dragon, it belongs to the bottom of the dragon family, but Jia Yun is a strong man in the late stage of Optimus Realm. The two dragons felt the breath of Jia Yun, and they were suddenly frightened. The sound, directly transformed into a dragon form, trembled and bowed down towards Jia Yun. "Big sister''s life!" Jia Yundai frowned, and said coldly, "Do I look old?" Chapter 950： Panlong Maze www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 950: Panlong Maze "Not too big, eighteen years old." "Yes, yes, Miss Sister Fenghua Zhengmao, a generation of arrogance." Under the pressure of Jia Yun, the two dragons, originally fierce and evil, instantly transformed into licking dragons, and the licking one was humble. Su Chen secretly sent a message to Jia Yun: "Ask them about the Dragon God Temple. Is the current Dragon God the Dragon Mother you know?" With a look, Jia Yun asked coldly, "You two are kneeling for me. If I ask any questions, you can answer them honestly." "Okay, no matter what you ask, miss, we must know everything." "It''s a blessing to be able to kneel in front of such a beautiful younger sister, and I really want to kneel." Mouth area. Under Jia Yun''s questioning, the two dragons were really honest, shaking out everything they knew. First of all, the most critical issue is that the dragon **** of the dragon temple does come from Longxu Mountain, so Su Qing''s mother must be right. Secondly, the Dragon God Temple has not been very peaceful recently. The new Dragon God has just taken up the ranks shortly after. He has a shallow foundation and is a mixed-blood dragon man. Most of the people under the Dragon God are not satisfied with her. Carry out trials. This dragon maze is an ancient relic of the dragon family. According to legend, only the most brave dragon can successfully pass the barrier. If the dragon **** can successfully break through the level and get through the panlong maze, he can really get the support of the dragon family and become a real dragon god. Conversely, if it fails, it is very likely that it will die in the maze. The trial began two years ago, and now it has lasted for two full years. Many dragons in the Dragon God Temple are not very optimistic about the new dragon god, and believe that she will definitely pass the barrier and fail. "Master, what should we do now?" Jia Yun asked Su Chen. Su Chen said: "Go directly to the Panlong Maze." "Observe." Jia Yun directly called the two dragons to lead the way. On the way, Su Chen also learned about the strength composition of the Dragon Temple today. In addition to the dragon god, there are currently two other dragon celebrities in Haotianjing in the dragon **** temple. An ice dragon named Frost Kyushu. A fire dragon named Huahuo. In addition, the Dragon Temple has a total of more than 500 dragon families. Almost all of them are above Dengtianjing. Optimus Realm accounts for one fifth, and the number is hundreds! The fertility of the dragons is very poor. The more pure-blooded dragons, the more difficult it is to conceive a single child. It takes thousands of years for this to happen. This has led to a very rare number of dragons. A very large ethnic group. The situation of the Phoenix clan is similar, and the number of pure-blooded phoenixes is even smaller. Five hundred dragons in the sanctuary. This is definitely a powerful combat force. If Su Qing had the support of her mother, there would be absolutely nothing to stop in Xianxia. When the premise is that the dragon mother can successfully pass the trial of the panlong maze. This maze is not simple. According to legend, the Panlong Labyrinth was created by a great emperor of the Dragon family in the ancient times and exists as a shelter for the Dragon family. The dragons are combative, and they have erected many enemies in the heavens and the world, and the number of dragons is scarce, and it is easy to be dealt with. In order to protect the bloodlines of the Dragon race, the Dragon Labyrinth created by the Dragon Emperor can be used as a shelter for the Dragon race in an emergency. As long as you hide in, non-Dragon life cannot enter. And in the Panlong labyrinth, the power of the dragon emperor remained. Potential dragons can be tested in the Panlong Labyrinth. As long as they can successfully pass the level, they can get the gifts of the dragon emperor and get a drop of dragon blood! With the blessing of the dragon blood of the great emperor, it is the most brave dragon warrior of the dragon race, which can be admired by all dragon races. If the dragon mother gets the blood of the great emperor, then Frost Kyushu and Hanaho will have to entrust her as the new dragon **** even if they are no longer willing. On the contrary, if it fails, the dragon mother''s throne of the dragon **** today must be restless. The same strong man in Haotianjing, Longmu has just broken through, but the other two are both well-known characters. Any one is enough to suppress her. After learning this information, Su Chen was nothing, but Su Qing was already sad. He now knew that his mother was in such a dangerous situation today. Soon, under the leadership of two dragons, the three of Su Chen came near the Panlong maze. The Panlong Maze, in fact, looks like a huge ring-shaped mountain, resembling a large mosquito coil, very large. It is also very close to the core of the Dragon Temple, and there are many dragons in the vicinity. "I can only take you here. The Panlong Labyrinth is a forbidden area of ??the Dragon Temple. Unless it is a dragon race participating in the trial, no one can approach it at will." "Just here, you can go." Jia Yun let go of the two dragons. When they return to the Dragon Temple, they will definitely report the news, but they all come, even if exposed, it does not matter. "mother" Su Qing stared at Panlong Mountain in the distance, looking extremely complicated. Although he had long forgotten his mother''s facial voice, the resonance in his bloodline made him feel clearly that his mother was deep in the mountains. He finally arrived at the Dragon Temple, where his mother thought, but his mother was now undergoing a trial of life and death. "Master, what are we going to do now?" Jia Yun asked. Su Chen took a large leather sofa out of the storage ring and moved it up to Erlang''s legs. "Give me a pinch first." "Ah? Oh." Jia Yun is a little dizzy. The people in the Dragon Temple are probably coming soon. Why don''t you worry about it, master. But she still squatted down obediently and pinched Su Chen. Within ten minutes, two arrogant breaths approached quickly. Two Haotian Jingqiang! Definitely frost Kyushu and fireworks. Su Chen looked up and looked far away, and at the end of the sky, half was stained with frost blue and half was burned into fire red. Cold and hot, two dragon figures came into the air. Frost Kyushu is a frosty dragon. It is made of ice and has a length of nearly 10,000 meters. The firework is a fire dragon that burns pink flames throughout the body. The length of the fire dragon is no more than one kilometer, and the lines are slender. It is a little female dragon. They are brothers and sisters, as well as husband and wife. The Dragon race has no blood ban, because the number of ethnic groups is too small. In addition, the nature of the Dragon race is relatively Yinluan, so they do not care about these issues at all. The two dragons revolved around each other in the air, and the dragon''s breath of ice and fire overlapped and collided, forming a more violent spiritual fluctuation. Su Qing was so frightened that she hid directly in HeiLiantai and kept covering herself with the black air emitted by LianTai. Even so, she was constantly rolling her eyes under the shock of the powerful Long Wei, and almost fainted. "Who! Dare to break into the forbidden area of ??my dragon temple!" Chapter 951： Long Wei fight www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 951: Long Wei Fighting The ice and fire dragons are menacing. Longwei does not want to release money like money. When most people see such a scene, they are afraid to directly scare their pants Su Chen sat still on the sofa, as if watching a play. Bang! The two dragons became humanoids and landed under the Panlong Mountains. With blue hair and muscles, almost all of his clothes are about to burst out of his clothes. Similarly, the scary red-haired beautiful woman who is about to smash her clothes is a firework. The shape of the firework is relatively tall, but the side next to Azishuang Kyushu is like a loli, petite and pathetic. Frost Kyushu glanced fiercely, but fell directly on Su Qing. He sensed something familiar. It was him who applied the seal to Su Qing. Frost Kyushu immediately recognized Su Qing''s identity. "Boy, how dare you come to the Dragon Temple to find death!" "I ... I came to see my mother! You can manage it!" Although Su Qing was about to suffocate under the pressure of Long Wei, she still toughly responded to Frost Kyushu. "Good boy, watch I twist you into a twist!" Frost Kyushu''s nostrils frosted with ice, striding towards Su Qing with a striding meteor. Just then, the fireworks stopped in front of Frost Kyushu. "Brother, it''s not suitable. After all, Long Yun''s woman hasn''t died yet. She is still the current dragon **** and killed her son. She won''t give up." "What are you afraid of? Long Yun''s woman is very likely to be out of the maze alive. Even if she comes back alive, Lao Tzu is not afraid of her." Having said that, Frost Kyushu stopped and did not move on. His eyes glanced at Su Chen and Jia Yun again. "Miscellaneous dragons in Longshou Mountain, human race ants ... you deserve to step on the Dragon Temple? Find death!" This guy is also irritable, so it''s not easy to start with Su Qing, and then point his finger at Su Chen. A pair of iron fists with a large grinding disc rattled and walked towards the two with vicious Long Wei. The fireworks were not stopped this time. Pure blood dragons like them have an equal attitude towards all non-pure blood dragons. It''s all rubbish. Killing a few **** doesn''t matter at all. "Master ... Master ..." Jia Yun''s knees were shaking. Opposite the two dragons of Hao Tianjing, there is no chance of winning. "Don''t panic." Su Chen finally got up. He patted Jia Yun''s shoulder, letting her step aside, and directly met Shuang Jiuzhou''s eyes. "The terrestrial ants in the heavens dare to compete with me? It''s a laugh." Frost Kyushu grunted, and Longwei broke out again, raising a step, and the surrounding space became distorted and distinguished. A terrible cold instantly frozen and solidified all surrounding objects. Even Su Chen could hardly parry this terrifying meaning, and his body was quickly shrouded in frost. But Su Chen didn''t panic. He unhurriedly inspired the dragon''s roots. Howling Howling Howling Howling Howling Howling! Nine sounds of dragon roar came out of Su Chen''s body at the same time. Suddenly, the phantom of the nine-headed dragon emerged from Su Chen''s body. "this is?" Frost Kyushu''s face changed, and he took a half step back. So strong Long Wei. Why can this guy''s clear human race release such a powerful Long Wei? The firework also changed its look, and quickly pulled Frost Kyushu back. "You ... you are the heir to the Emperor Jiulong!" Hua Huo asked in amazement. Frost Kyushu heard the words, his face changed drastically, and he swallowed subconsciously: "How could it be, girl, did you read that wrong, Lord Kowloon Emperor had fallen off 100,000 years ago." "There is nothing wrong with us. We are a family of floods and fire dragons, and we are close to the Emperor Jiulong. I will not admit this breath." Su Chen strode forward, with a stern smile on her mouth: "What? Are you scared? Don''t you want to compete with me, keep going." Where can Frost Kyushu tolerate others so provocatively, the chill on his face aggravated a little at that time, but was quickly suppressed by the fireworks on the side. She was afraid that Shuang Kyushu would commit the same wrong. She pushed Shuang Kyushu away and bowed respectfully before Su Chen: "The son is angry, Kyushu is reckless by nature, and he does not know what to do. I hope the son will not share his general knowledge. . " Of course, the fireworks are not afraid of Su Chen, but she is very concerned about the Emperor Jiulong. This is a rare blood of the Dragon family. She is very curious about the inheritance of the Emperor Jiulong where Su Chen was obtained. She will not tell Su Chen until she knows it. Take the initiative. Su Chen slowly converged on Long Wei, and the ghost of Nine-Headed Dragon disappeared into Su Chen''s body. He smiled indifferently and said, "I don''t know who is guilty. "Uh, huh, son." Huahuo also said, "My son, it is not appropriate to talk here. It is better to sit with us at the Dragon Shrine. There are many things that Huahuo wants to ask my son." "Alright." Guarding outside the maze, I don''t know when to wait, it is not a bad thing to know about the Dragon Temple. Afraid to send wolves into the tiger''s mouth? If it doesn''t exist, Su Chen''s dictionary doesn''t suggest the word. Even with his current strength, it is very difficult to defeat the strong in Hao Tianjing. But as long as Su Chen wanted to run, the two-headed dragon could not stop him. "My son is pleased." Hanaoka took the initiative to lead the way, and Frost Kyushu was still air-conditioned in the nostrils, but was threatened by Hanaoka''s eyes, and he did not dare to say half a word. Although Frost Kyushu looked more fierce, in fact, his strength was inferior to the fireworks. Although he was a brother and a husband, he was always eaten by fireworks. Su Chen glanced back at Su Qing: "Aren''t you leaving?" Su Qing settled a bit, and said, "I want to stay here with my mother." Su Chen nodded and said to Jia Yun, "You stay here to protect him." "Observe the master." Jia Yun breathed a sigh of relief, she was very afraid to go to the Dragon Temple, it is best not to go. But Jia Yun was a little worried about Su Chen''s comfort: "Master, you must be careful." "It''s okay, rest assured." Su Chen turned and followed Frost Kyushu and the fireworks and flew away. All the way through the gallop, the atmosphere was a bit subtle, but Su Chen was completely light and light, and did not reveal any sense of stage fright at all. Huahuo kept observing Su Chen in secret, and she was also amazed. This boy was only able to reach the heavens with his strength. He was able to behave so calmly and could not see any sense of bluff. This boy was definitely not simple. Soon, he arrived at the Dragon Shrine. The Dragon Shrine is very old and huge. It is obviously a palace, but it is more majestic than the mountains. The height is at least 30,000 meters. It goes straight to the top of the sky. I am afraid that only in the shape of the dragons can we do such things. Su Chen wondered, if it can collect a group of dragons and form a construction team, the efficiency will be extremely leveraged. Chapter 952： Disciple www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 952: Disciple Shizun The Dragon Shrine is very large, with bricks and tiles, grass and trees inside. Su Chen entered it, just as a dwarf entered the giant kingdom. After entering the temple, Frost Kyushu and Fireworks directly restored the dragon form, but they were not completely restored, and their body size was still restrained. Otherwise, the true shape of the dragon, even such a large dragon temple, could not accommodate a few dragons . "Son, please." The fireworks led the way and took Su Chen to a large and bright room. The height of this room is at least hundreds of meters. There is no furniture in it, but a pile of gold and silver jewelry. The Dragon family loves money, but it is not limited to spiritual stones. All precious metals and rare gems are the love of the Dragon family. They will use a variety of jewelry, gold and silver, to build their own nests and sleep in them. This should be the nest of fireworks, because she collects a lot of pink colored diamonds, and the style of the entire room is also biased towards red and pink, which is more in line with the image of fireworks. With a sharp dragon claw, Huahuo clamped a huge diamond with a diameter of more than two meters and placed it in front of Su Chen: "Son please sit down." This seat ... is really extravagant. Just a little bit ass. When Su Chen sat down, Huahua opened the door and asked: "My son, I want to confirm one thing with you. Are you a supporter of Long Yun?" Long Yun is the mother of the current dragon god, Su Qing. After all, Su Chen came with Su Qing, and it''s no wonder that Huahuo would guess so. "Does this matter?" Su Chen asked. "Of course it''s the most important thing. It matters whether you are our enemy or a friend." Su Chen shook her head: "I don''t think it matters. Whether Long Yun can become a dragon **** depends on whether she can pass the trial of Panlong Maze. If she gets the blood of the emperor dragon, then whether or not I support it, You must all submit to her, don''t you? " "Of course, if she can really get the blood of the Emperor Dragon, then we will surrender to her from the heart and obey all her orders from now on, but ... she won''t succeed." Huahuo said affirmatively. "Why?" "The danger level of Panlong Maze is beyond imagination. Long Yun has been in it for two years. Her power has been exhausted, but she has only challenged two-thirds of the area so far. The determination to die, but it will not succeed in the end, it is determined by strength. " Huohua paused and said, "What I want to know is whether you will enter the Panlong Maze and assist Long Yun. If you help Long Yun, then you are our enemy. If you choose to watch, then consider To the nine-headed dragon heritage you have, we can treat you as a guest. " "Do you mean, I can also enter the Panlong Maze?" The fireworks froze. Did the little guy break into the dragon temple without knowing anything? "Yes, as long as they are dragons, regardless of whether the blood is pure or not, they can enter the Panlong Maze for trial. All dragons have hope to get the blood of the emperor. "So, son, you can now decide whether to be friends or to be our enemy?" Hua Huo did not use Long Wei to suppress Su Chen, but her tone had already explained everything. This is her ultimatum. If Su Chen chooses to stand on the side of Long Yun, she will definitely not let it go. Fighting will be inevitable. Normally, at this time, Su Chen, no matter what he has in mind, he must give priority to self-protection. He does have a cooperative relationship with Su Qing, but what kind of binding is this verbal cooperation? At this time, even if Su Chen sold Su Qing, it was reasonable. but. Is Su Chen the kind of person who is willing to be threatened? The answer is no. So Su Chen''s response was very simple and easy to understand. "Boom boom boom boom !!!" The frenzied fire waves swept out. The temperature in the room suddenly increased, and the precious stones and metals piled up into a mountain melted instantly. The high temperature of more than one million degrees instantly turned this place into a hell-like scene. Fireworks understood Su Chen''s reply. But she did not expect that Su Chen''s reply came so fiercely. The firework itself was a fire dragon, and she knew very well how terrible and terrifying the flame radiated from Su Chen. Even if she is Hao Tianjing, it is difficult to control such a fierce flame. But what made Huahuo even more surprised was that this flame seemed to have a familiar feeling. "This is the world''s top fire-based method for Yu Tianheng, Da Ri Yan!" "Good eyesight!" Su Chen laughed, but she was a little surprised. This is the first time someone has recognized the origin of his exercises. The look of the fireworks at the moment is also a bit complicated. She suddenly sighed and slowly put away her coercion. At the same time, Frost Kyushu sensed the movement in the room and immediately rushed over. Su Chen has already prepared for a dozen or two, it is estimated that he can''t beat it, but he still has to try it. But Huahuo suddenly said, "Go out, nothing to do with you." Frost Kyushu: "Are you sure?" "Go out." The firework tone is very strong Frost Kyushu was defamatory, but he obediently closed out. Even Su Chen was a little scratched. "Can''t you fight yet?" The fireworks directly turned into an adult form and came towards Su Chen. "You are the heir of the Lord?" Su Chen frowned: "Why do you say that?" "Dariyin is the unique skill of the Supreme Master. How can you learn it if it is not an inheritor of the Supreme Master?" After a pause, Huahuo continued: "In fact, I had some suspicions before, because the Emperor Kowloon, who was once the mount of the Supreme King, once followed the Southern Battle of the Supreme King, and made great achievements. One of the pride of the Dragons. " Su Chen really didn''t know this. I have to say that the coincidence is a bit too much. No wonder the fireworks would guess so. But she guessed wrong after all, and it was outrageous. Because Su Chen is not Yu Tianheng''s inheritance. Instead, Yu Tianheng has now become Su Chen''s trumpet. Not only did he learn Yu Tianheng s original Da Ri Yan method, but he also shared Yu Tianheng s nine top spiritual roots and the body of Wuxian. Seeing the firework attitude, Su Chen could not help but wonder. Could there be any special relationship between Murphy, the Dragon and Yu Tianheng? No one can just guess that Su Chen is a descendant of Yu Tianheng, and he has such a huge change in his attitude. Just now Su Chen is going to do it directly. Suddenly, Su Chen felt that she could take advantage of this relationship. "Yes, I am indeed a close disciple of Lord Shizun." Su Chen acknowledged without redness or heartbeat. The expression of firework suddenly became very eager. She grabbed Su Chen''s arm regardless of the image, and asked with a solemn look: "Master, is he ... alive?" Chapter 953： Yu Tianhengs Iron Powder www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 953: Yu Tianheng''s Iron Powder Yu Tianheng 70,000 years ago, the Da Shengwang calamity failed and has disappeared since then. Many people in the world speculate that Yu Tianheng has died after the failure of the robbery and disappeared. But Yu Tianheng''s body was never found. Therefore, most of Yu Tianheng''s supporters and old subordinates believe that Yu Tianheng must be alive. How could a figure like him out of the world easily die. For 70,000 years, countless people have been trying to find the whereabouts of Yu Tianheng, including a considerable part of the Dragon clan. At that time, the relationship between Yu Tianheng and the Dragons was very good. Thanks to Yu Tianheng''s help, the Dragons were able to take root in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Before that, the Dragons had wandered in the endless dark star sea for a long time . Yu Tianheng has kindness to the Dragon Although the Dragons are arrogant by nature and hostile to human races, the exception to Yu Tianheng is the exception. In the past, the Dragon family also followed Yu Tianheng and struggled. Even the leader of the dragon family, Zulong, and Yu Tianheng were close friends. Firework''s father, the Dragon God of the Dragon Temple, lived 300,000 years. When he was young, he once followed Lord Zulong. The first thing he admired in his life was Zu Long, and the second was Shizun Yu Tianheng. Seventy thousand years ago, Yu Tianheng''s whereabouts were unknown, and her father was also hit hard. Since then, she no longer participates in world disputes. Few people know one thing, that is, during the 70,000 years, when he took office as the dragon god, he has been searching the whereabouts of the Supreme Master in the dark. There are many people like him in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Although Huahuo has not seen Yu Tianheng, she has been under the eyes of her father since she was a child. She also regards Yu Tianheng as the hero who stands out from the ground, and is the only respectable human race. From her father''s mouth, she learned many stories about the life of Shizun Yu Tianheng. Therefore, as soon as she saw Su Chen using Da Ri Yan, she understood the origin of this exercise. Then contact Su Chen''s inheritance of the nine-headed dragon, so the firework will first contact Su Chen and Yu Tianheng. But she still did not expect that Su Chen would admit that it was so neat! Close disciples of Master Shizun! It''s not a coincidence that it has won the world''s respect. The difference between the two is not a small star. To become a close disciple of Shizun, first of all, Shizun must be alive. Do not consider the possibility of Su Chen lying. If it is true, then Su Chen must not have been a teacher 70,000 years ago. Not many people can live for 70,000 years. Even the strongest in Qi Tianjing, who have lived 50,000 years, are very rare. The life of the human race is more difficult to grow toward the back. Unlike the dragon race, as long as the blood of the dragon race is pure enough, there is no problem in casually living for 100,000 years. Therefore, Su Chen must have met Yu Tianheng recently and worshiped him as a teacher. "Master Shizun ... is he alive ?!" The fireworks will be so stale, making Su Chen very confused. It seems that his guess is correct. The relationship between the Dragon and Yu Tianheng is indeed not ordinary. Now that you are starting to flicker, you must flicker to the end! Su Chen said angrily: "You are not bullshit! If Shizun is dead, do I have to go to the abyss of Hades to worship the teacher!" "No no ... I didn''t mean it that way, I mean ... where is Master Shizun now?" Su Chen quickly covered Hua Huo''s mouth. "You whisper!" Huahuo noticed that she was ill and quickly apologized, "I''m so excited." Su Chen said in a low voice: "I can''t answer you for this question. I don''t know if it''s an enemy or a friend. You should be very clear. Once the news that Lord Shizun is still alive is exposed, it will set off an uproar in Jingzhou, Lingshan . " "Yes, yes, yes, this is not information that can be easily leaked. My son, your concerns are very correct. There are countless enemies in the Lord s life. Although many people now look forward to the return of Lord Lord, there are many more. , I hope the Lord will disappear forever. " Su Chen nodded: "Just know." Hua Huo Road: "I will not continue to ask about the whereabouts of Lord Shizun. The less people know the better, but I still want to ask you a few insignificant questions." "Ask, if you don''t answer, you see how I feel." Huahuo quickly asked: "What is the current state of the Supreme Master?" "Not optimistic, but he hasn''t died in a short time. His old man was very hard." Well, there is nothing wrong with that, as long as Su Chen does not die, the avatar will certainly not die. "Mr. Shizun, what did you say?" Su Chen shook her head, indicating that he did not want to answer this question. The fireworks are a bit regrettable, it seems that Su Chen still does not trust her. "My son, please allow me to take you to a place." "can." Firework opened the door and led Su Chen away from the Dragon Temple. Frost Kyushu also hurried to follow up. This time, the firework did not stop him, but said, "Go and tell him, and host a dinner tonight, Su Gongzi." "what?" Frost Kyushu was shocked: "Hot girl, are you crazy, you want me to host a banquet for this guy?" "If you want to go, just go, nonsense!" Hua Huo''s glance made Shuangjiushu speechless. Despite all the unpleasantness in his heart, Shuang Jiuzhou still scolded him and went back to arrange a dinner. Soon, Su Chen was taken by fireworks to a quiet and dry valley northwest of the Dragon Temple. The valley has been transformed into a large collection room, which contains a large number of books, maps, portraits, and some jade plates for recording image data. Seeing Su Chen''s doubts, Huahuo explained: "Everything here is the information collected by my father during the 70,000 years in order to find the whereabouts of the Supreme Lord, as well as some historical deeds, relevant records, etc. Everything here is my father''s hard work and treasure. The son should know that our dragon family loves money very much, but my father did not leave a spiritual stone until his death. All the wealth of his life was used for these things." "I knew that my father had lived here for a month before his death, and kept sorting out information in an attempt to find clues about the whereabouts of Lord Shizun." Speaking of which, Hua Fire''s eyes suddenly turned red, leaving a drop of crystal tears. "If ... if my father is still alive, he will be very excited to see you now!" Su Chen understood. This dragon **** was a **** fan of Yu Tianheng. It seems that the last dragon **** died five years ago. It is indeed a pity that no news of Yu Tianheng was found until his death. But this is also a good thing, for Su Chen. After all, how could he be embarrassed to be such a passionate fanatic. Having settled down, Su Chen said, "I can take a look at the contents." "Of course you can, please look at me, I''ll wait for you outside the valley." Hua Huo stepped out of the valley and no longer disturbed Su Chen. She was not worried about what Su Chen would steal. After all, these materials, although invaluable to her father, were just a bunch of worthless words and pictures to others. Maybe a few more glances, but the times have changed a long time now. For today''s people, Yu Tianheng is just a symbol of the clothes of the past. If it wasn''t for Su Chen''s arrival, Huahuo would even want to burn the fire here and burn it to his deceased father. Chapter 954： 龙族 Support www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 954: Dragon Clan Support Walking in the valley, Su Chen took a quick look. There are too many things. There are at least millions of books with dense information about Yu Tianheng. Su Chen alone wants to read all these books, it will take at least hundreds of years. Su Chen took out a book at will and opened a page. "The Lingshan calendar 35th century 8164, the northern boundary of Lingshan, Tianshu forbidden land. Zhou Taiwu, who was once a ambassador of Lingshan instruments, is buried here. Zhou Taiwu''s preparatory work was the peak of Dazi Heaven. He helped the world repair Xuan Tian Tai Bao Lu. Chapter 9 Xuan Ao Chaos Sword Technique. After the world war failed, Zhou Taiwu participated in the battle of Lingshan and was beheaded by His Majesty Goddess. ... " After turning a few pages, Su Chen closed it. What was recorded above were some deeds of the old part of Lingshan. These people were the top powerhouses who followed the world''s respected Yu Tianheng at that time. They used to be the masters of Lingshan, but after the failure of Yu Tianheng''s robberies, they lost all their former glory. Five hundred years after Yu Tianheng''s death, Lingshan changed hands. To this day, the people who control Lingshan are all mysterious mothers. Su Chen has heard some stories about this mysterious mother-in-law. It is said that this mysterious mother-in-law is now the strongest person in Jingzhou, Lingshan. She is stronger than Yu Tianheng of that year, and has successfully broken the realm of the Holy King, second only to the existence of the emperor. There are only five great emperors in the world. There are also very few sacred kings under the great emperor. In the whole world, there may be at most dozens. Su Chen shook her head. A strong man of this level is too far away from him. Su Chenyou has drawn a painting and calligraphy from the summer vacation. Spreading it out, it is a portrait of Yu Tianheng. Of course, it wasn''t Yu Tianheng when he was young. Yu Tianheng in the portrait is already white and pale, and there is a temperament temperament between his eyebrows. In his body, he can not see any atmosphere of worldly dust, only fairy. Su Chen continued shopping. He found a jade plate for recording information, which seems to have been opened not long ago. It should be the last dragon **** I have seen. Su Chen curiously injected spiritual power and activated the jade plate. Suddenly, a picture was projected into Su Chen''s brain. In the picture, Yu Tianheng struck a white shirt, turned his back on the earth, and the simple and neat back figure contained an imposing manner. Ahead, Tian Lei bursts, the sky seems to be torn, the powerful heavenly will, the entire world oppressed seems blurred. Yu Tianheng resolutely walked over. Sages! This is the real picture that someone recorded with both eyes when Yutian Hengdu saints robbed. But only the first half. The sense of oppression behind Tiandao will is too strong, and no one can approach. But even some snippets in the distance can make Su Chen feel the horror of this sacred king. Heavenly will, cold and ruthless, will never have compassion on anyone. A generation of **** king, Shizun Jade Tianheng, fell. Sigh ... Su Chen continued to stroll. He saw some broken magic weapons. These magic weapons once seemed to contain horrible energy, but they were all broken and destroyed, just a pile of scrap iron. Su Chen was about to leave, and suddenly felt something, as if calling him. To be precise, it is calling Su Chen''s avatar. Su Chen''s thoughts changed immediately. Uh ... A rusty, broken, unshaped flying sword flew from the scrap iron all over the ground. But even if it has been broken to such an extent, there seems to be a little force remaining in this flying sword. Su Chen clasped the hilt of his sword in his hand. Vaguely, Su Chen can sense the emotion of this flying sword. It was cheering and very happy that he could return to his master. Obviously, this is the flying sword that Yu Tianheng once used. "I don''t know if it''s still useful, take it first." Su Chen directly put the rusty flying sword into the storage ring, and then switched to the body form. Out of the valley, the fireworks quickly greeted. "Son, do you believe now?" "What do you believe?" "I believe we are not the enemy." Hua Huo looked at Su Chen nervously, waiting for his reply. Su Chen was ashamed. He probably understood. Fanaticism is not only a dragon **** of the previous generation, but Huahuo is also one of Yu Tianheng''s iron powders. Su Chen smiled suddenly: "Why do you think I came here to the Dragon Temple, and from the beginning, I knew your father had always been loyal to the world, if not, how could I reveal my identity to you?" Now that you''re starting to flicker, flicker a little. Moreover, although Su Chen just revealed that he is a descendant of Shizun, according to common sense, how can ordinary people take the liberty to say such things. If you think about it, you will definitely find the problem. But now that Su Chen has strengthened Huyou''s level on the basis of the original, not only has the relationship with the Dragon Temple suddenly been shortened, but the previous loophole has also been successfully solved, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone. Miao Miao Miao Miao! Su Chen couldn''t help but praise his wit. The fireworks froze for a while, even if I understood it. It turned out that the son had been testing her before to test whether she was trustworthy. All this is the test of her son. "Su Gongzi, please rest assured that from the beginning to the end, our Dragons have always remembered the kindness of the Supreme Master to us. It is the Supreme Master who has given us a place for the Dragon. Adult''s most trusted partner. " Spark couldn''t help but say excitedly. Seeing that she was a little out of control, Su Chen reached out and patted her on the shoulder, saying, "Relax, Master, one day, sooner or later, he will return to Lingshan, but it is not the time yet." Hua Huo nodded his head and said, "The mysterious mysterious mother is too strong. Now the three sacred sects are out of breath because of her. There are not many of them. It is not a simple matter for Master Shizun to regain control of Lingshan. It is necessary to think carefully. " "It s good to know. You know what happened today. You don''t need other people to know. For the time being, I just rest assured that you are alone." "What Su Gongzi said is that I will keep a strict secret." "Okay, let''s stop this topic." "Okay, then please ask Su Gongzi to return to the Dragon Temple with me for dinner." "Alright." ... Over the next few days, Su Chen stayed in the Dragon God Temple to learn more about everything about the Dragon Clan. Of course, this is just a superficial phenomenon. Secretly, Su Chen is constantly extracting the roots of the Dragons. In the Dragon God Temple, there is a very strong dragon clan power. These root powers can help Su Chen to cultivate innate qi and vitality. A few days later, Su Chen felt that his strength, with a little accumulation, had reached the threshold of breakthrough. Of course, it is not a breakthrough. He only did the cultivation in the early days of ascending the heaven. This time, it was only a small breakthrough. It should be no big problem to break through to the middle of ascending the heaven. The practice of the saints'' realm is a process of thin accumulation and thick hair. Only quantitative change can cause qualitative change. It has only been more than two years since Su Chen broke through the sage realm, and it is quite efficient to be able to break through to the middle stage of ascension so soon. Mainly due to the innate first energy. Only Xianxian Gongfa can have such efficiency. Chapter 955： Mage Master www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 955 Demon Monk Two months passed. Su Chen lived in the Dragon Temple for two months, and almost squeezed out the power of the Dragon family contained in the Dragon Temple. Breakthrough is imminent. Su Chen intends to find a quiet and safe place to make a breakthrough. Breaking through to the middle stage of ascending the heaven, although it does not cross the great realm and does not require thunder and robbery, there is still a certain risk in the process, and no one can disturb it. Although Su Chen received the support of Huahuo, Frost Kyushu and other dragons did not know it. They were still hostile to Su Chen. Especially Frost Kyushu. Because Su Chen and Huahuo came too close during this time, causing Shuang Jiuzhou to mistakenly believe that Su Chen brought him a green hat. Otherwise, how could Huahuo favor Su Chen? He didn''t dare to ask the fireworks, he could only spit Qi on Su Chen''s head. He tried to find Su Chen three or five times, but there were fireworks, and he couldn''t find a chance. If you let him know that Su Chen is going to break through, it is not yet trying to interfere. Although Su Chen can let Hua Huo help her to protect the law, but after all, it is not suitable. Let me solve it myself. After leaving the Dragon Temple, Su Chen headed northward all the way, flying for half a day, and came to a misty mountain range. This mountain range is very peculiar, with almost no inches of grass. Each mountain is riddled with holes and hundreds of caves, large and small. This mountain range of thousands of miles is actually a huge ant nest. There are countless ants living here, more than trillion trillion. The Dragons hate ants, so they don''t easily come here. The terrain here is complex, and the underground world is formed by numerous caves connected in series. There are also many abandoned ant nests. Su Chen''s breakthrough here is the most suitable. There is another reason. Here is a special kind of flame, which came from a starry sky outside the realm. It is called , and it is very effective in improving Daynin. These are the information that Fireworks revealed to Su Chen. Although Su Chen''s Day Sun Yan has risen to the hundredth floor, the hundredth floor is actually not full. The potential of Dairiyan is unlimited, but to continue to improve, you must rely on devouring more powerful flames for fusion. In that year, Yu Tianheng had been here before, devouring the annihilation star puppet. Not many people know about it. In addition, there are also some flames, which are also helpful to improve the Japanese sun. But it is too far away and too difficult to obtain. Only this annihilation star puppet is the only special flame that Su Chen can get at present. After entering the mountains, Su Chen heard a rustling noise from the ground. Looking through the fog, I saw dense ants gathering on the ground. These ants are very huge. The small ones have the size of a fist. The largest ones are even stronger than elephants. Although they are not strong, they have an amazing number. Once they are entangled by these ants, if they cannot get out of time, they will very dangerous. Su Chen didn''t care, as soon as the realm of fire opened, how many ants would be burned to ashes within the realm of the realm. But he didn''t come to kill the ants. Finding the annihilation star is the top priority. With a flicker of his body, Su Chen immediately teleported into the huge underground ant nest, and at the same time entered the state of mystery. It''s not that Su Chen is too careful, but he just sensed the presence of other cultivators. Two men and one woman, two late in the ascension of the heavens, and one early stage of the heavens. "Are they also looking for the annihilation star?" Su Chen shook her head, it should not be. It is very dangerous to annihilate Xinglu, even if it is a strong person in Optimus Realm, it is very likely that he will not survive when encountering it. Su Chen came to Da Riyan to cultivate, so he dared to devour Xuanlu. This kind of dangerous flame is generally retreat from leisure. Is there anything attractive about this ant nest? Su Chen intends to follow up quietly. Looking for the breath of the three people, he walked for a while, and Su Chen was a little dizzy. This ant nest is like a labyrinth. There are roads everywhere, and there is nowhere to go. It is obvious that the other person''s breath is nearby, but I can''t find the way past. But Su Chen couldn''t ignore it. Otherwise, when he broke through, if the three of them suddenly disturbed, it would be very troublesome. Just then, Su Chen suddenly smelled a strange smell coming over. "what?" Su Chen searched for the fragrance curiously, and came to a cave full of amethyst. In the cave, there is a crystal coffin made of amethyst! The crystal coffin is solid, with a seal of a demon in it. This demon''s body is not large, looks very similar to the human race, can not be seen as male or female, but not ugly, and even has a sense of beauty full of evil, which is very different from the general demon, but it is relatively close to Chen Fei. Chen Fei is a six-finger demon, and the higher-level existence of the devil is second only to the demon. This sealed demon should also be a relatively high-level demon, and it is very powerful. Even in the sealed state, it still emits a very unusual breath, and even brings a sense of danger to Su Chen. As Su Chen wondered, if he wanted to take this demon away, footsteps suddenly came from outside the cave. "It''s here, it should be here." "The map given by Master is too vague. We really can find it." "Well, I finally found it. This is the famous disaster witch. As long as she is transformed into a magic wand, all three of us can be greatly enhanced." Su Chen was still in a state of mystery at this time. The three men who entered the cave did not discover the existence of Su Chen, all eyes were on the demon in the crystal coffin. "Devil? No, it should be a monk." Su Chen secretly observed the three men. These three people are all human races, but there are very strong fluctuations of magical qi on their bodies, and even some dead and corpse qi, which should be caused by practicing some extremely evil techniques. Lingshan Jingzhou also has many evil factions, and these evil factions are also very high-profile. One of the nine great cave heavens has a very famous magic cave, which is the demon camp of Lingzhou Jingzhou. There are also at least five evil cults majoring in magic. It''s strange to say, but the existence of these evil factions has been recognized by the Xiuxian community. Because the evil monks will also be opposed to the demons. It is even said that many evil factions are struggling on the front line of removing demons. The reason is very simple. If these evil factions want to gain more strength, they must constantly hunt and kill demons and use them to strengthen their power. Because of this, there is room for these evil factions to live. As long as they don''t do anything wrong, those major factions generally open their eyes and close their eyes. Therefore, Su Chen will not shoot at these three because they are monks. Can''t make it. As for the devil in this crystal coffin, Su Chen is not particularly interested. If it is a sky demon, then say two. Seeing the three men walking towards the crystal coffin, Su Chen avoided it silently, and was too lazy to have extra branches. These three people got what they wanted, and they will probably leave, and have nothing to do with him. Chapter 956： Annihilation star www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 956: Annihilation "Well, the plagued witch has a pretty hot body, and I''ll take her out and look at it later." A wretched smile came from the cave. "Brother, is the sister''s body not good-looking, or the sister is not working hard enough to serve you, are you worthy of the sister?" "Cough, sister, don''t mind. Brother and I are just curious, it''s pure curiosity." "Sister, not the brother who said you, when you are serving Master, you are much more diligent than when you are serving us." "Brother, look at what you said. You and your mother carry the things that Master was carrying. Really, I don''t know. Would you like me to go back and tell Master?" Su Chen was about to leave, but the conversation between the three was really hot, and Su Chen could not leave for a while. Is your life so exciting? Su Chen was a bit unacceptable, but still couldn''t help but want to listen. Well, he just wants to understand the life of the evil monks, and see if these evil monks are extremely sinful, or if they should be eradicated on the spot. However, after listening carefully for a while, Su Chen found out that these monks, although they have a problem with their life style, have great problems, but they do not participate in any worldly disputes and they hardly go out. Evil is evil, but it does not hurt others. Su Chen does not need to be a righteous fighter. Before long, the three monks of the magical path took away the crystal coffin and were about to leave. Su Chen is also going to look for the annihilation star. But at this moment, Su Chen heard a roar of vibration in the distance, and an amazing sword burst out. It was the direction of the three monks. Su Chen frowned slightly. Could it be the uneven distribution of the stolen goods? No, this sword is impassioned and impassioned. It is not the spirit that monk Master can have. It should be someone else. Su Chen is speechless. People now love to drill into ant nests? Su Chen intends to make fun together in the past. Soon, Su Chen came to the place where the battle took place. He frowned slightly. The two men and one woman and three monks are dead. One sword directly cut off the three people''s knowledge of the sea, but did not leave any scars on the brows. This sword is by no means easy for anyone to master. Just then, a strong sense of crisis enveloped Su Chen. A swordman appeared as if out of nowhere and appeared in front of Su Chen. Suddenly, Su Chen''s soul was exposed to this sword-mang, and the realm of the sword, I don''t know when he had enveloped him. Su Chen didn''t say anything, Da Ri Yan and mixed sky thunder excited at the same time, and the surrounding area was hundreds of meters, instantly covered by the terrible high temperature and severe thunder. "Ok?" A voice of doubt came. The sword that was still tense in the last second suddenly disappeared completely. "Aren''t you the demon cult?" A strong man with a long sword and big eyes came over. Lianhuahu, square face, righteousness. Yancai looks very similar. Su Chen slowly put away the flames of thunder, and condensed eyebrows: "Do I look like a monk in magic?" "It seems that I misunderstood. I thought you were also the person who practiced the Demon Sect. It was more offensive just now, and I hope my friend will forgive me. "Your Excellency?" "Xia Yang Tang Feng, there is no way and no faction, a briefing." Casual repair? Still so strong? Definitely not a casual person. Su Chen said: "Are you revenge against these monks?" "That''s not true. I''m just commissioned to earn some money." "Killer?" Yang Tangfeng smiled, "It''s right." Su Chen no longer asked, and arched his hand: "Just don''t stop there." He can''t see through the depth of this person''s strength, it is better to try not to deal with it. But Yang Tangfeng chased after him: "Taoyou stay." Su Chen frowned slightly. Yang Tangfeng said: "I just saw Taoist friends opening up the field of flames. I guess Taoist friends must be masters in the practice of the fire department. Are they interested in working with me? On the way before they came, I found a strange flame. It should be a rare kind of fire. If you can take some of it, you will be able to sell it for a good price. " Did Yang Tangfeng find the annihilation star? Looks like it can''t go yet. Pretending to hesitate for a moment, Su Chen said, "Okay, you can lead the way." Yang Tangfeng nodded and straightened up with his sword. Su Chen followed closely behind. Yang Tangfeng''s speed is extremely fast. Even in an underground ant nest with complicated terrain environment, it is like walking on the ground without affecting the slightest speed. Although Su Chen can keep up with his pace, it takes a lot of effort. Moreover, Su Chen can see that this Yang Tangfeng was jealous of his speed, so he did not go full speed. The strength of Yang Tangfeng is not simple. Su Chen suspects that he is a strong person in Hao Tianjing. Before long, Yang Tangfeng stopped suddenly. It is already hundreds of miles underground, surrounded by red rock structures, very solid, extremely hot, and the sound of magma flowing in the ground. "Just in the cave in front, the flame is very fierce, and the material burned by it will disappear instantly. I tried to capture it before, but I failed to lose a holy weapon." Yang Tangfeng said with some distress that it was quite difficult for him to build a holy artifact for such a background-free casual repair. "I''ll go and see first." Su Chen walked directly into the cave. The cave is so large that you can''t see your head at a glance. The surrounding rocks are burning, giving off hot temperatures. The closer to the center of the cave, the higher the temperature. The surrounding rocks have completely melted and boiled, forming a large orange-red magma lake. Further from the inside, the magma lake has turned into a blue color, filled with intense radiation. The temperature is too high, causing the nucleus of the substance to start to fuse. Going deeper into it, the magma has become white, precisely because the light is too dazzling, and only white light can be seen. The temperature here was so high that even Su Chen had to be careful. High temperatures of at least 20 million degrees. The extreme high temperature of Dairi Yan is only about 15 million degrees. The blazing fire waves rushed across, and Su Chen felt the heat of a long absence. Yang Tangfeng also came after this time. His body was shrouded in a strong spiritual shield, which was sufficient to isolate most of the outside temperature. Yang Tangfeng looked at Su Chen in shock: "Taoyou is fierce. It is really admirable that you don''t need to protect your body under such high temperature. "amount" Su Chen forgot. Because the body is too powerful, Su Chen will soon ignore the matter of spiritual protection. To cover up the embarrassment, Su Chen said: "For a fire monk like me, to endure the high temperature burn is also a kind of sharpening and cultivation." With that said, Yang Tangfeng admired even more and couldn''t help but give Thumbs up to Su Chen. Continue forward. The temperature is still rising. After all, Su Chen couldn''t help it anymore, and had to start a spiritual protection, which made him feel better. Just then, a little different light appeared in the white light ahead. "that''s it!" Su Chending looked away, and saw a cluster of huge flames like a starry sky, beating in the void. That''s right, it''s annihilation. But Su Chen could not approach. The space around the Annihilation Star Puppet has been annihilated. It is completely void, and a powerful Netherstorm is blowing indiscriminately. It would be very dangerous to break in. Chapter 957： Information card www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 957: Information Card "Only by the power of the holy weapon can we barely approach the flames, but even a defensive holy weapon, in a space storm full of annihilation power, it can only withstand a few minutes at most. This is not feasible and attributable. It''s too big, so I have a suggestion, Taoist may wish to listen. " "But it doesn''t matter." Yang Tangfeng said: "Taoyou can use your flame to attract this strange fire." "I can try." "Dao friends wait a moment." Yang Tangfeng said in a hurry: "The strange fire is extremely dangerous. You must be fully prepared first. I have a broken armor, although it is mainly used to defend against the demon attack, but it is also after all The sacred artifact can play a certain protective role. You should hold the broken armor first. " Su Chen glanced and smiled, "No need, I have defense magic." Having said that, Su Chen directly sacrificed Taiyi Jinzhong. Yang Tangfeng looked startled. Wupin Holy Artifact! His broken armor, but only the second grade, is already the most valuable magic weapon on him. This Daoyou has a deep background. Yang Tangfeng nodded, no more to say, he equipped himself with the broken armor and stepped back. Hum! The next moment, a strong fire wave erupted from Su Chen. . The realm of fire is fully open. Dainyan is fully open. Shrouded towards the annihilation star. The annihilation star suddenly became attracted and flew towards Su Chen. high speed. Su Chen hadn''t responded yet, and the annihilation star had already hit him. Taiyi Admiralty thundered loudly, and the place hit by the annihilation star puppet directly melted a large area. What a terrifying power. Su Chen didn''t dare to take the slightest care, and quickly made a divine pattern, trying to trap the annihilation star. But only for a moment, the annihilation of Xingluo melted Su Chen''s **** pattern. What a fierce flame. "Taoyou backs down!" Yang Tangfeng suddenly yelled. Su Chen''s body flickered, and she avoided immediately. At the same time, a sword-like mane like a phantom ghost was cut from all directions. This sword-mantle is very weird. After approaching the annihilation star urn, it did not continue to cut it, but as if it had been fixed, it was frozen around the annihilation star urn. The densely packed swordsman suppressed the past towards the annihilation of the Xingyu, which actually formed an effective blockade and imprisoned the action of annihilating the Xingyu. But it won''t last long. Yang Tangfeng said in a hurry: "Quickly, take the opportunity to collect the flames." Without saying anything, Su Chen rushed up, took out a box made of dragon scales, and quickly buckled it on the annihilation star urn. He dug out a flame from the annihilation star urn. At the same time, the annihilation star urn also melted the surrounding sword awns, as if it were violent, the flames continued to expand and burst, and the surrounding space began to be quickly annihilated. "escape." Yang Tangfeng sighed and fled directly outside the cave. Su Chen also followed closely, using Taiyi Admiralty to block the fire from behind. Soon, the two escaped smoothly. Yang Tangfeng took a deep breath and laughed: "Haha, it''s really exciting. This flame is even more fierce than I thought. If it weren''t for the two of us to cooperate, there would be no way to take it." Su Chen exhaled and opened the box. Inside was a cluster of flames lying quietly. Because it is separated from the body, this annihilation starburst does not look so irritable, it is just an ordinary flame, but if you sense it carefully, you can still sense the terrible destructive power contained in the flame. Su Chen directly divided the annihilation star into two and handed one to Yang Tangfeng. Yang Tangfeng was also very polite and accepted the annihilation star puppet. He said, "It''s a good harvest today, if you have free time, my brother invites you to drink." Su Chen smiled: "Next time, I have something to do." "That being the case, that brother is not forcing, we will see you in the future." Yang Tangfeng was about to leave, and suddenly thought of something, he gave an ancient red jade plate to Su Chen. "This is it?" Su Chen asked in confusion. "This is a fire-based method that I got in an ancient saint''s tomb. It was a bit incomplete, but it was considered to be a sacred method and was given to Taoists." "It''s ... not quite right." "Nothing inappropriate. I almost hurt my friend before. It''s my brother giving you a gift." Yang Tangfeng couldn''t help but say that he plugged the jade plate directly into Su Chen''s hands, and the royal sword flew away. This brother is really free and easy. Su Chen shook her head and immediately looked at the exercises recorded in a jade plate. "Churning heaven?" Su Chen took a closer look. It is indeed an incomplete and holy fire system, but it seems to be of little use to Su Chen. After all, the level of Da Ri Yan is much higher than it. However, it is not impossible to practice, even if it is returned to the skill point after the cultivation is also profitable. Holy level exercises should be able to change a lot of skill points. Let''s talk about it later, find a place to refine the annihilation starburst, and break through the mid-day ascent. Su Chen''s thoughts moved instantly towards the underground magmatic layer, all the way down and deep into the ground. The temperature of the deep magma is also extremely high. Although it is not comparable to the different fires, it is better to saturate the tube and stay in the magma to break through. Few people can find his existence and it is very safe. A few hundred kilometers were teleported all the way down. At this time, the magma around Su Chen had formed a semi-solid under great pressure. He propped up a vacuum with a divine pattern, sat cross-legged, and immediately began refining and devouring the Star-killer. Because it was too time consuming, Su Chen directly turned on the system acceleration function, and accelerated it together with the breakthrough. In a flash, three months passed. When Su Chen opened her eyes again, she had already reached the middle of the ascent. The annihilation star urn also succeeded in engulfing, and the upper limit of the level of Da Riyan reached 120 layers. Raising the room for improvement on the 20th floor is still very good. "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the mid-day ascent to the heavens, rewarding an opportunity for a high-level big wheel draw, rewarding 10 billion skill points." As long as it is a breakthrough, the system must have rewards. No need to talk nonsense, draw directly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion, and getting an information card." Information card? Su Chen picked up the card and read it carefully. "Information card: Rare card. After injecting the target''s identity information, you can instantly get all the intelligence information that the other party can currently detect (can be used three times)." This information card is a bit interesting. "System, can everyone''s intelligence be checked? Are there any restrictions, such as I want to detect your intelligence, is it OK?" This is indeed the first thought that came to mind after Su Chen''s information card. He knows too little about the system. The system was silent for a long time, when Su Chen thought he was ignoring himself, he suddenly said: "All the items produced by the system cannot have a causal effect on the system itself, and cannot take effect." Su Chen shrugged, he knew it would happen. Forget it, look for other goals. For the time being, however, Su Chen didn''t seem to need to deliberately investigate the intelligence target. The Empress Dowager is counted as one, but Su Chen is too weak now, even if the information of the Empress Dowager is discovered, it is useless. The demon who won the house of Su Moxuan? To be honest, he is not worthy of letting Su Chen waste the number of times the information card is used. Yu Tianheng ... To be honest, Su Chen is still not sure whether Yu Tianheng is alive or dead. Although Su Chen got Yu Tianheng''s avatar, it was only Yu Tianheng when he was young. After all, it was hard to say that he was the same person as Yu Tianheng who had failed to cross the robbery. "Otherwise, give it a try. After all, you often have to stare at Yu Tianheng''s identity. If suddenly a genuine product appears one day, wouldn''t it be awkward." Chapter 958： Attack of the Alchemy Sect www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 958: Refining Demon Sect Strikes "Using the information card to detect the target-Jingzhou of Lingshan, Yu Tianheng, the former master of Lingshan." Yu Tianheng is just a pseudonym. Since it is to detect intelligence, it must be targeted at its own talents. If the information of the detection target is not accurate, it may waste the number of times the intelligence card is used. The next second, the information card burst into light. There is more text on the card. "Yu Tianheng: The reincarnation of the fairy king''s celestial celestial body of the fairy king. Before the immortal world was closed, in order to find a flower, she cut off the immortal road and reborn into the world. With the memory of previous lives, the body of the awakening fairy **** was awakened at the age of sixteen, and Xiaocheng, a twenty-four-year-old immortal soul, became a dual-life soul. One of the strongest peaks, and printed one of his dual-life souls in the Xiaoqian World. When he was 17 thousand years old, he established Lingshan Holy Sect, took charge of Lingshan, and ruled Lingshan Jingzhou for nearly a million years. Long live Shou Yuan was exhausted, forcibly breaking through the Holy King Realm failed, and was killed by Hongmeng Tiandao. " After reading the information on the card, Su Chen frowned slightly. Yu Tianheng really died, due to the failure of the robbery, and the suppression of Hongmeng Tiandao. But this did not exceed Su Chen''s expectations. It was normal for Yu Tianheng to die, and it was an accident if he did not die. But what surprised Su Chen most was Yu Tianheng''s identity. Fairy Dust Rain ... It''s not the first time Su Chen heard the name of dust rain. This name first appeared in Ling Meng''s mouth. Brother Lingmen''s heart-worn brother, Chen Yu, is Yu Tianheng''s previous life? This fairy king dust rain, even at the expense of giving up the fairy king, would rather reincarnate to the world, but also look for that resemblance flower. This really shocked Su Chen. After a while, Su Chen calmed down. With this news, would he tell Reimu? She often appears in Su Chen''s dreams, and it is certainly not a problem to communicate with her. But is this cruel news necessary to tell her? "Your Dust Brother, is dead." That said, it''s a bit cruel to Reimu. She sought him for billions of years, and her original intention remained the same. He had a good future for her self-destruction, and ended in a disappearance ... Su Chen really didn''t know what tone to use to tell Lingmeng these words. Shaking his head, Su Chen sighed softly: "For Lingmeng, maybe you don''t know anything, it''s the best." Let me keep this secret. Packing up the information card, Su Chen left the ground and returned to the land. He was planning to test how much the power of Da Riyan had been improved after the integration of the annihilation star. But at this moment, Su Chen noticed that the breath of many monks was approaching quickly. Bang Bang Bang Bang! The four demon gods suddenly flew over from different directions and surrounded Su Chen. Followed by hundreds of monks, the average strength is above the ascension of the heavens, the best of the heavens is no less than ten! Among them, there is even a strong person in Hao Tianjing! "Boy, have you seen my disciple of the refining demon?" The Haotianjing strong man asked sharply, his dark green hair, the robe he wore was green and shiny, and the whole person looked as if he was wearing eighteen green hats, green Shiny. But Su Chen did not dare to despise. After all, this is Hao Tianjing, and there are hundreds of other saint masters, as well as these four demon gods. At this moment, many powerful men form a siege to Su Chen, he may not be able to escape. "Our lord asks you something, you are deaf, and don''t answer the lord''s question quickly!" Said a master who looked very arrogant and admired the peak of Optimus Realm, he was also a green dress, not as dazzling as that lord . Su Chen thought, and said lightly, "I''ve seen it. About three months ago, I saw the bodies of three practitioners, two men and one woman." "It must be three of them in Pu''an, they are dead!" "Anyone is so bold that even those who practice my demon are afraid to kill." "It''s so mad, it''s almost lawless, and we don''t take our demon monsters into account!" The group of monk monks immediately shouted. However, looking at them, it seems that there is no doubt about Su Chen''s head. That s right, Su Chen showed the breath, but it was only in the middle of the ascension to heaven, but the three monks in the magical realm had a strong dynasty, and judging by their strength, it was obviously impossible to suspect Su Chen. The Lord of the Alchemy Sect frowned, his eyes full of anger and killing. "Boy, take me to see the bodies of my three disciples." Su Chen immediately refused: "I can tell you the location, but I won''t take you there, who knows if you will kill me." At this time, it is safer to pretend. "Don''t be afraid. Although I refining the Demon Sect is a demon, it will not kill innocent people. As long as you have nothing to do with the death of my three disciples, I will naturally not embarrass you." "This ..." Su Chen struggled for a while, and finally nodded: "Well, you follow me." Having said that, Su Chen stepped forward and led the way. The masters of the refining demon sect followed him vigorously. After walking around in the abandoned ant nest underground for a long time, Su Chen returned to the place where the three refining demon disciples were killed. The underground temperature is extremely high. Three months later, the bodies of these three people have become dry corpses. "It really is the three of them in Pu''an." "It looks like the sword was wounded to death. It''s a mighty sword." "The people who shot were extraordinary in strength. All three were killed by a single stroke." "Unfortunately, Master Lianxiang is in good shape." The little green man suddenly approached Su Chen, and the fierce God asked, "Who can you see who shot?" Su Chen shook her head: "When I came, they had been dead for several days." "No word of mouth, stand over and let me check your memory." The little green man grabbed his hand, and an evil black gas surrounded Su Chen. "I can go to your uncle." How could Su Chen allow others to spy on the memory, and suddenly broke out, raising his hand was a series of fire bombs blasted out front. The little green man didn''t expect Su Chen to shoot suddenly, and caught off guard, he was directly blown off by fire and thunder bombs. "Ok?" The Great Green Man of the Sovereign Demon Lord frowned: "This kid really has a problem. Take him down." As soon as the words came down, the four demon gods and hundreds of disciples of the refining demons came together to summon Su Chen. "boom!" Sparks splattered, and the realm of fire erupted instantly. The terrible high temperature swept out, and it was almost an instant that all the practitioners of Alchemy Sect were drowned in the sea of ??fire. "Ah ..." The disciple of the refining demon who had no time to start protecting his spiritual power was burned to ashes at the same time. At the same time, Su Chen escaped by taking advantage of the chaotic situation. But Su Chen didn''t escape, but went straight to the direction where the annihilation star cricket was. Chapter 959： Elementalization www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 959 Elementalization Su Chen didn''t want to fight against the strong in the refining demon sect, but to the point of view, he was not afraid of strong enemies. However, if you hit it hard, it is obviously not a wise choice. If Su Chen breaks out with all his strength, he may be able to stalemate with the Sovereign Demon Sovereign. . So Su Chen intends to use the power of the annihilation star. As long as the demon heads of this group of refining demon are led near the annihilation star, Su Chen has a way to destroy them. Boom boom! Su Chen ran all the way, and at the same time kept throwing fire thunder bombs behind him, the ant nest space was already narrow and sealed, and the power generated by the explosion would be compressed, resulting in greater destructive power. Recently, Su Chen has always been left behind. "Fuck, what kind of flame is this, the power is so fierce, is this kid really just the cultivation of the heaven?" "He must have killed Brother Urayasu." At the moment, the Lord of the Refining Demon frowned, his eyes always locked on Su Chen, no matter how many pieces Su Su ran, he could not escape his sight. He was examining Su Chen''s back with a complex look. In the eyes, there was even a bit of greed. "Separate and chase, don''t let him run away, don''t hurt him, I will live." "Sovereign, can''t stand it, this boy''s firepower is too fierce." "Don''t panic, just suppress him, he can''t escape my palm." Sovereign Demon Sovereign said confidently. Although this boy has the superior combat power of the leapfrog battle, after all, he is just going to the heavens. In the face of a Haotianjing strong man like him, all the struggle is futile. If he didn''t want to destroy this body full of potential, he could shoot and kill Su Chen at will. "Ok?" He noticed that the pursuit behind him suddenly decreased. Although Su Chen had doubts in his mind, it was better. He immediately speeded up and went straight to the cave where Xuan Xing was located. It didn''t take long for Su Chen to reach the entrance of the cave. "Boy, there is a dead end ahead, you have nowhere to run." "Get on your way!" Su Chen grinned: "If you want to die, catch up." After all, he turned and flew into the cave. "It seems to be fraudulent?" "This kid seems to have brought us here on purpose." "Did you feel it? There is a terrible wave of energy in this cave." The Sovereign Sovereign Sovereign stepped forward: "Here is to stay outside the cave for the time being, this Sovereign himself will surrender to this son." After all, he also flew into the cave. As soon as he entered the cave, the Sovereign Sovereign felt the heat wave coming from his face. He burst into laughter: "I can''t think of a strange fire hidden here, haha, it really helps me." He didn''t kill Su Chen for the first time because he saw Su Chen''s powerful physical talent. This kind of genius boy who can leapfrog battles is rare even in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Such a body is priceless in itself. As long as Su Chen''s physical body can be trained into a demon god, she can definitely exert great potential and even hope to become a demon. Now I have discovered another fire, which can be said to be an unexpected delight. The suzerain seems to have no awareness of Su Chen''s calculations, or even if he realizes Su Chen''s thoughts, it does not matter at all. Under the pressure of absolute realm, any resistance struggle is futile. "Little guy, don''t hide, come out quickly, this lord will not embarrass you, as long as you are willing to vote for the refining demon sect, and you kill me to practice the demon disciple, I can never blame you, genius, genius Everywhere I go is welcome. This lord likes recruiting talents the most. A genius like you can at least give you elder-level treatment by joining me. "Junjie is an expert in current affairs. I count three. If you don''t come out again, then don''t blame this lord." "three" "two" "One" Seeing Su Chen still not showing up, the Sovereign Demon Sovereign lost his patience, his spirit was surging, and the whole body''s body changed strangely. Green troll man. However, the green devil''s body gives a very uncoordinated feeling. His left hand was covered with scales, like a lizard''s claws, but his right hand was as dry as wood, covered with holes, and a group of ugly flying insects lived inside. There are two demon horns on his head, a spiral like a blade, and a horn like a bull. Such inconsistencies abound. It''s like ... it''s a cross-breed that formed by intercepting the parts of different deities and refining them together. Weird, weird, but powerful. But even so, it is all green. It''s not easy to get together so many green gods. Su Chen couldn''t help laughing. "Suffer!" The green demon figure flashed directly in front of Su Chen, one hand turned into countless green trees and vines, and a sharp claw grabbed toward Su Chen''s head. He didn''t kill, he still couldn''t bear to destroy Su Chen''s perfect body, and wanted to retain the maximum value of this body as much as possible. If he is now going all out with the goal of killing Su Chen with a single blow, maybe he can pose a considerable threat to Su Chen, but since he has reservations at the moment, it means that he can finally shake Su Chen''s opportunity has been lost. The corner of Su Chen''s mouth slightly lifted. At the moment of being entangled by the green vine, the whole person directly turned into a flame to dissipate. This is a new talent acquired by Dairi Yan after absorbing the annihilation star. The virtual fire extinguished. To put it simply, it is natural elementalization. Through the flame, it wraps every cell in Su Chen''s whole body, so that the whole body cells are transformed into the purest element of fire, which exists in the form of nothingness and replaces the original entity. In this elemental form, in theory, all physical harm can be prevented. But with this move alone, it is unrealistic to want to defeat the Sovereign Demon Sovereign. Each of the Haotianjing strongmen like him is full of powerful energy oppression, and it is easy to lock the space. It is only elemental. Su Chen still couldn''t escape from his palm. But this is enough to give Su Chen more time. Realm of Fire, open! Countless flames erupted instantly, and the terrible high temperature instantly heated the surrounding space to nearly 20 million degrees. This is not enough to kill Hao Tianjing''s Sovereign Demon Sovereign, but it can force him to turn his offense into defense and fight for more time for Su Chen. The annihilation star in the center of the cave was attracted by Su Chen at this moment and was jumping fast. The sky is full of sparks. Su Chen''s realm of fire seemed to turn into a mouthful of blood, and swallowed the annihilation star that rushed over. Su Chen had swallowed the annihilation star maggot before, and had enough resistance to the annihilation star maggot, this time he was ready to go all out to devour all the remaining annihilation star maggots. The Sovereign Sovereign is the bait he uses to refine the annihilation star. Chapter 960： Use www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 960 Use How old and hot are the masters of the refining demon master, and Su Chen''s intention is understood almost instantly. He was furious, and the demon stripes on his body bloomed with a violent black-purple light, and the magical gas surrounding him was almost condensed into an entity, transforming into a figure of a demon god. "My suzerain has countless murders in his life, how can it be used by you like a weird hairy boy, let alone, since you seek your own way of death, then this suzerain will no longer show mercy, anyway, if you kill you, I can still get your physical body, It''s nothing more than repairing it. " "Hybrid demon, you can try." Su Chen''s voice came from all directions. At this moment, he was already entangled with the annihilation Xinglu, and he was trying to refine the annihilation Xinglu. He had no time to take care of the green devil, but Su Chenda did not intend to confront him directly at the beginning. It is Su Chen''s ultimate purpose to anger him and let him attack himself. With Su Chen''s strength alone, it is too difficult to suppress the annihilation. Therefore, Su Chen deliberately elementalized, entangled with the annihilation star, and did not distinguish each other. In this case, if Su Chen is weak in succession, it is likely to be swallowed by the annihilation star puppet in turn. So Su Chen was gambling from the beginning. He bet that the Sovereign of the Demon Sovereign would not let himself go. As long as he took the shot, it would be tantamount to helping Su Chen suppress the annihilation of the Star Wars. This would be the best result. Let the refining demon lord and the annihilation of the annihilation of Star Wars both hurt, Su Chen can take advantage of the fisherman. Therefore, he needs to anger the Sovereign Sovereign Sovereign and let him take the initiative. Otherwise, Su Chen will not be able to support it alone. "You are provoking the deity !!" "How is it? To tell you the truth, your disciple was killed by me. Not only that, I also know a lot of secrets about you, such as your good disciple and his teacher-in-law, who do nt know what to wear for you. How many green hats ... " The Lord of the Alchemy Sovereign became extremely gloomy. Without Su Chen to continue stimulating him, he rushed up without saying a word. The turbid magic gas condensed into a ghost image of demon gods, attacking wildly towards the surrounding flames. "you wanna die!!" Haotianjing''s angry attack, how terrifying the power, Su Chen''s field of fire almost collapsed and collapsed. But it doesn''t matter, the annihilation star will take most of the damage for Su Chen. Although the annihilation of the Xinglu is just a different fire, the different fire has a spirit, and almost all have a bad temper. Facing the active attack of the Lord of the Refining Demon, it immediately gave up the oppression of Su Chen and turned to the refining demon. The suzerain shrouded in the past. Su Chen secretly rejoices. Without the entanglement of the annihilation star prince, his pressure suddenly reduced a lot, and he continued to turn into a flame. In the outer layer, he wrapped the annihilation star emperor and the master of the refining demon master. Words stimulate the Sovereign Sovereign to keep him angry. "Boom boom boom!" The refining demon master''s offensive is like a torrential shower, without any rest. It lasted for an hour. Su Chen enjoyed it, and devoured the annihilation star bit into the body. Until then, the Sovereign Sovereign Lord finally felt something wrong. In fact, he is not stupid, knowing that Su Chen is using himself to fight against different fires, but after all, he is too conceited and underestimates the power of annihilating Xingyu. I did not expect that he spent so much power to completely defeat the fire. . His strength is stronger than Yang Tangfeng, but he can''t grab much. Even Yang Tangfeng is jealous of annihilating the star, how can he completely suppress the annihilating star? Everything is under Su Chen''s control. Su Chen is even controlling the speed of devouring the annihilating starling, avoiding the speed of annihilating the starling by reducing the power of annihilating the starling, thereby weakening the suppression effect on the refining monarch. He wanted to keep the power of the Sovereign Sovereign Sovereign and the annihilation of the Starkiller to remain weak year-on-year. In this way, when he completely refined the annihilation star lord, the refining demon lord would become the end of the crossbow. It''s best to die together, this is the result that Su Chen wants to see most. Time is not short, and the battle continues. The Sovereign Sovereign has realized that this is not the way to go. At the end of the day, he has no other choice. All retreats have been blocked by the annihilation star cricket. Unless he defeats the annihilation star cricket, no one can escape. . The power of this strange fire is strange and powerful. Even if he touches the body of his demon, it will be burned to ashes. At this moment, the Sovereign Demon Sovereign regrets it, knowing that he should not come alone. If his disciples were to come along, at least he would not fall into such an awkward situation. But his disciples were very afraid of him, and never questioned his orders. They didn''t order them to come, and they would surely keep outside the cave. Sovereign Sect master is very irritable, Su Chen is very happy. He has devoured a third of the Oblivion Starkiller. Dairiyan has broken through 114 floors, and the upper limit has reached 150 floors. The efficiency is amazing. All of this depends on the help of the Sovereign Demon Sovereign. Without him, Su Chen would never have had such a good opportunity. This is a blessing to be delivered to your door. At this moment, even the abominable green demon, in Su Chen''s eyes, has become much more handsome. Be sure to keep up the hard work. Don''t be defeated by the annihilation starburst before I completely devour the annihilation starburst, otherwise the remaining annihilation starburst will be a bit difficult for me to devour. Half an month passed. Even Haotianjing strongmen such as the Sovereign Demon Sovereign have begun to show some fatigue in the battle that lasts for half a month. In order to break free of the annihilation star, he broke out several times in the past half month, almost using all his housekeeping skills, but in the end it was futile. At this moment, when his consciousness started to blur, the Sovereign Sovereign began to regret it. "Boy, get rid of this **** flame, you and I are clear. You know what happened after you killed the disciple, and I won''t embarrass you." Get soft? Su Chen grinned: "When did the master of the refining demon lord in one of the seventy-two palaces become so naive? Now let you go, do I look silly?" "you" The Sovereign Lord did not want to stimulate Su Chen, and sighed: "Even if you kill me, you will never escape. I have so many disciples outside, as long as you take a step out, they will definitely blast you. Kill to the scum, but as long as you let me go, I can take them out of here immediately, and definitely never come back, I can swear with my soul. " "I need to remind you that this time I dispatched only one-third of my strength in refining Demon Sect. In my refining Demon Sect, there are two elders from Hao Tianjing who sit in town. If I die here, , They will be immediately sensed and rushed forward, and you will definitely have no way to escape. " "Are you threatening me?" Su Chen narrowed her eyes slightly, and the intention of killing bloomed. Chapter 961： Challenge success www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 961: Challenge to Success As soon as the words fell, the annihilation star who surrounded it suddenly became agitated, and began to burn towards the Lord of Refining Demon madly. Su Chen devoured so many annihilated stargazers, and can already control these annihilated stargazers to attack initially. After merging with Dairiyan, the power of annihilating the starburst will be even higher. The moment Su Chen moved, the Sovereign Demon Sovereign knew that his death had come. why! Why does this kid really dare to do it! He is just a junior who ascends to heaven, even if he uses this strange fire to kill himself, what confidence can he have to fight against the entire Alchemy? Is he really not afraid of death? At the critical moment, the Lord Sovereign of the Refining Demon had no time to think about these issues. He groaned, and directly burned his soul, using the last means of reservation to fight the annihilation of the Starling. "My lord is dead, and he will pull you into the water!" His spirits began to boil, and he wanted to explode all the power of the deities, and died with Su Chen. The horrible destructive power that Haotianjing strong self explodes will cause Su Chen to guess even if he has not seen it before. This is a bit troublesome. Su Chen said nothing, the realm of Puxian was launched directly. Only the power of the gods can resist this level of destructive power. "This ... this is impossible!" The Sovereign Sovereign Sovereign was astonished. What a vast force this is, it should not belong to mortals at all ... this is the power of immortals! Ye Xian! how can that be! This kid is actually a reincarnation! Just like Shizun Jade Tianheng, who was once in Jingzhou, Jingzhou, it is a reincarnation! At this moment, the Sudden Demon Sovereign suddenly felt a sense of relief. It is not unjust to have a reincarnated goddess be buried with him. "You want to die, I don''t want to." Su Chen''s figure changed directly to Yu Tianheng''s avatar. The purple electric swim dragon sword was clenched in her hand, and the Tao sword was ready to go. The shocking sword intentions came on, the Lord of the Demon Lord shuddered, and bowed uncontrollably. "Today there is a fairy to accompany me to death, there is no regret for setting Huang Quan down!" "boom!" The fierce sword is cut out, and the body of the demon master of the refining demon master bursts instantly. The whole world seems to become silent in an instant. Time, space, matter, all disappear at this moment. ... Outside the cave. Disciples of Alchemy Sect also felt the terrible energy fluctuations coming from the cave. "How''s it going?" "Should you go in and see?" "No, the lord has orders, we can''t go in." "Don''t worry, how powerful the Sovereign is, it''s not enough to deal with a cricket ant who has reached the heavens." ... "puff" Su Chen''s avatar was lying on the ground, her body was already broken, her eyes, ears, nose and nose were constantly spraying blood. Thanks to Yu Tianheng''s strong enough body, whoever changed to any heavenly immortal or even heavenly immortal will be so badly wounded, I am afraid it has already died out. As long as there is no instant death, Su Chen is not afraid. The resurrection card bloomed in situ, and the golden light wrapped Yu Tianheng''s body, and soon recovered. Get up and cut back to the body. Su Chen frowned slightly looking at the messy surrounding scene. He still underestimated the strength of a Haotianjing strong, and it was not a wise move to confront a strong of this level. Fortunately, it was smooth, even if Yu Tianheng died, it would not threaten Su Chen''s body. Su Chen itself was always invincible. "Now, it''s time to think about how to deal with the refining demon ambition." The strength of the Refining Demon Sect is stronger than that of the Xianxia faction, and there are two strong men in Haotian Realm sitting in the town. Now they may have sensed the death of the Sovereign Demon Sovereign and are on their way. You shouldn''t stay here for long, and you must retreat quickly. As for the disciples of refining demons, Su Chen didn''t look at it at all. But now, Su Chen had to devour the remaining annihilation stars. These annihilation star urns have been blown up and scattered around the cave at this moment. Su Chen quickly collected these annihilation star urns and quickly swallowed them with an acceleration system while they could not react. Day Sun Yan broke through 125 layers, the skill limit reached 180 layers! The power of Dairi Yan has been greatly improved. Su Chen did not hesitate and flew directly towards the entrance of the cave. "The Sovereign is back ... not the Sovereign!" "what happened!" "Stop this guy!" The practitioners of the refining demon sect also responded quickly, siege towards Su Chen at the first time. "burst!" The fiery flame erupted in situ like a giant nuclear bomb. The surrounding area was tens of kilometers, and it turned into a fiery red magma lake. Under the terrible high temperature burning, almost all the practitioners of the Alchemy were melted, only a few People escaped. Su Chen had no intention of chasing, and immediately moved away. Leaving the Ant Nest Mountains, Su Chen did not go straight south to the Dragon Temple, but first went north for a roundabout time, then entered the state of Shenyin, broke off all the breath residues, and then carefully moved south. In order to disturb the vision of the refining demon. He didn''t want to be caught up by the other two Haotianjing strongmen in the refining demons so soon. Before breaking through the Heavenly Realm, Su Chen was still too dangerous to confront the Hao Heavenly Realm alone. late at night. Su Chen finally returned to the Dragon Temple. On the dragon''s territory, no matter how strong the refining demon sect was, he didn''t dare to track down here. Su Chen finally didn''t need to hide. Coming out of the state of Shen Yin, the firework immediately sensed the breath of Su Chen and flew over. "Congratulations to Su Gongzi for his breakthrough." Su Chen nodded faintly and asked, "How is the situation of Panlong Maze now?" "A few days ago, the dragon mother has entered the final trial of the maze. Whether it is successful or not, the results should be available within a few days." "What do you think is the probability of success?" The firework hesitated for a moment, and said, "I once challenged the Panlong Labyrinth and reached the last level, but I failed after just sticking to Ayaka time. The difficulty of the last level is very huge. I think ... The probability of a successful challenge may be less than one percent. " Su Chen nodded: "Go and rest. I''ll go and see for myself." "Let me go with you." "whatever." Su Chen turned around and flew to the Panlong Mountains, followed by the fireworks. Soon, Su Chen came outside the Panlong Mountains. Su Qing is standing on a cliff, looking at the direction of the mountain, worried. Jia Yun retreats on a mountain not far away. Su Chen descended directly next to Su Qing and said, "I''ve got the Dragon Temple here. No matter your mother can challenge success, I can use the strength of the Dragon Temple to fight against the demon who faked your father." Su Qing looked astonished. At this moment, a violent vibration suddenly came from the Panlong Mountains, accompanied by a sound of ancient dragons. Hanao face horrified: "Success?" Chapter 962： Panlong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 962: Panlong Charm There are many panlong labyrinths. Just in Jingzhou, Lingshan, there are at least a dozen panlong labyrinths. This is the biggest secret treasure of the Dragons. It is the solid foundation of the Dragons standing in Wanjie so far. It is known as the strongest foundation of the Wanjie. But even the powerful Dragons, it is difficult to successfully challenge the Panlong Maze. So far, the Dragon Warriors who successfully challenged the Panlong Labyrinth and obtained the blood of the ancestor dragons are not one of the few, but on average, it will take thousands or even tens of thousands of years to appear. The last time the Dragon Tribe challenged the Panlong Maze in Jingzhou, Lingshan was 7,000 years ago. Firework''s father, the previous-generation Dragon God, successfully challenged the Panlong Maze more than 100,000 years ago. But he challenged hundreds of times, and after hundreds of failures, he finally succeeded in obtaining the blood of Zulong. This is why Huahuo asserted that Long Yun would not succeed. Her talent and qualifications are even stronger, but after all, it is the first time to challenge the Panlong Maze, and there is almost no chance of success. If you give that woman hundreds of years and let her accumulate experience again and again, perhaps after hundreds of thousands of years, there is hope for success, but it will never be now. So when the fireworks sense the amazing breath coming from the Panlong Mountains, they will be so astonished. That''s the breath of Zulong''s blood. The appearance of Zulong''s blood means that Long Yun has successfully challenged, which is beyond doubt. "Long Yun''s strength is far beyond my expectations. She clearly broke through Hao Tianjing soon." The breath of Zulong''s blood shook the entire Dragon Temple. Frost Kyushu also quickly rushed over. More than two hundred dragons from the Dragon Temple followed, and soared. The originally calm sky seemed a bit congested by the arrival of these two hundred dragons. "Success?" " "The new dragon **** is so powerful that she successfully obtained the blood of Zulong. As long as she absorbs the blood of Zulong, her strength can definitely be improved." "It''s amazing. Previously, the blood of the ancestors was successfully obtained. Eighty-nineths of them are pure-blooded dragons. It is more difficult for mixed-race dragons to obtain the blood of ancestors than for our pure-blooded dragons. "Dragon God mighty!" "Dragon God is domineering!" Regardless of the mentality of the dragon fighters of the Dragon Temple in the past, at this moment, Long Yun''s blood of the ancestors has successfully proven her ability, then she is worthy of admiration by all dragon fighters, even if she had previously relayed against Dragon Yun. Frost Kyushu, his complexion became extremely complicated at the moment. On the one hand, he could not accept such a reality, and on the other hand, he clearly realized that he had underestimated Long Yun. She is a true powerhouse, a powerhouse who can bring hope to the Dragon Temple. Long Yun is more qualified to lead the Dragon Temple than him. Most dragons are rectums. As long as you are strong enough, I will admire you willingly and vice versa. Long Yun, with her actual actions, proved it. "Line up, ready to welcome Lord Dragon God out of the mountain." Huohua shouted. More than two hundred dragons flew to the exit of the Panlong Mountain Range, hovering in mid-air, forming two lines, with eager eyes. But the most exciting is Su Qing. These days, he understands the dangers of the Panlong Maze. Once the challenge fails, there is a great risk of death. He was more worried about the safety of Long Yun than anyone. Because that''s her mother. Although he can''t remember his mother''s voice and smile, the same bloodline allows them to sense each other''s existence even if they are thousands of miles apart. "Come here," Su Chen said lightly. A heroic figure came out slowly from the Panlong Mountains. She was bathing in blood, the dragon''s horns on her forehead had been broken, and the sword in her hand was covered with cracks, but the corner of her mouth raised a gentle smile. The next moment, Long Yun appeared in front of Su Qing, hugging him tightly. "My child, thank you! It is your arrival and the hope and strength that I have brought." "Wow" Su Qing didn''t froze for a moment, but she burst into tears. Seeing this scene, Su Chen did not look down on Su Qing for this reason. He has seen Su Qing''s memory and knows what kind of pressure he has beared since he was a child. As an ordinary man, as a young master of the Xianxia School, he has come down for so many years. Tense the nerves of a lifetime, suddenly relaxed and crying is also a good thing. Everyone was very interesting and did not disturb their mother and son reunion. But soon, Su Qing went to sleep. He stayed outside the Panlong Mountains for so long, he hardly slept, he was not a practitioner, and his body could not stand it for a long time, and it was completely supported by perseverance. Frost Kyushu and Hanaoka then walked towards Long Yun. They both bowed to Long Yun: "Meet the Lord Dragon God." Long Yun turned around and smiled slightly at the two of them: "Thank you, no trouble for my child." Frost Kyushu suddenly looked embarrassed. He was really embarrassed by Su Qing, but he was stopped by Su Chen and did not succeed. At this time, Shuang Jiuzhou suddenly thanked Su Chen for getting up. If it was not Su Chen, he must have killed Su Qing. Now Long Yun will not smile at them, I am afraid it will be a battle of life and death. Before, he and Long Yun could only play at least five or five. Now Long Yun successfully challenged the Panlong Maze, and also received the blood of the ancestor dragon. The strength must have crushed himself. As soon as this happened, Su Chen saved his life. Su Chen didn''t know or care about what Frost Kyushu thought. He also came with Jia Yun at this time. "Mother Dragon!" Jia Yun moved towards Long Yun with excitement. "Jia Yun? Did you **** Qing Er to the Dragon Temple?" Waiting for Jia Yun to answer, Su Chen interrupted the conversation between the two and asked, "Is there a limit to the number of challenges this Panlong Maze challenge?" Everyone was stunned. I don''t know why Su Chen suddenly raised such a question. However, the fireworks reacted for the first time, and she immediately understood Su Chen''s thoughts. "Su Gongzi, do you also want to challenge the Panlong Maze?" "I''m going to try it." Su Chen said casually, he didn''t have much goal, and it didn''t matter whether he was successful or not, but it was a pity to miss such an opportunity. Of course, the main reason is that Su Chen felt that Long Yun''s body had a huge force of the roots of the Dragon family. It should be the energy contained in the blood of that dragon. If the blood of Zulong can be obtained, then Su Chen''s innate energy will start to work, maybe he can break through the fourth layer. Firework thought, suddenly took out a rune and gave it to Su Chen. "Master, this is Panlong Rune. It can only be used in the Panlong Maze. With it, you can take a lot of detours and help Su Gongzi reach the center of the maze as soon as possible. If you encounter an invincible danger, crush the Panlong Rune It can also be teleported out in an instant to avoid danger. Please collect it. " Long Yundai frowned slightly when she saw the Panlong Charm from the fireworks. What is the origin of Su Gongzi? Hua Huo was willing to give him the only Panlong Charm, and the relationship was by no means simple. Chapter 963： Enter the maze www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 963 Entering the Maze After five days of preparation, Su Chen once again came out of the Panlong Mountains. This time, he will take the lead in the journey of the Panlong Maze. "Master, you will return triumphantly." Jia Yun put on a pink maid skirt and cheered Su Chen aside. With a slight smile, Su Chen strode into the Panlong Mountains. Immediately after entering the mountain, Su Chen was enveloped by a mist, and the surrounding space quickly changed, isolating Su Chen from the outside world and entering a small independent world. He was randomly teleported to a corner of the outer area of ??the maze. Surrounded by huge towering walls, there are six passages around, leading to different areas. In the past few days, Su Chen has learned some information about the Panlong Maze. The Panlong Maze is very huge. If you ca nt find the correct path, you will go further and further. Failed directly. Every dragon race has a chance to challenge the Panlong Maze once in ten years. Once missed, the next time you want to challenge, you have to wait ten years. Using the dragon spell given to him by fireworks, he can roughly predict the correct maze to explore the road. Adding Su Chen''s supernatural powers, so for him, finding the right path in the maze is basically not a problem. Soon, Su Chen locked the correct passage for a hop and walked in. The passageway is very wide and is designed according to the shape of the Dragons. Su Chen walked in it, like an ant strayed into the giant''s city. After a short walk, another fork appeared in front. On the left is the right path. But Su Chen went straight to the right. He sensed that the strong right of the Dragons came from the channel on the right. Anyway, entering the core of the maze is not a problem for Su Chen. Su Chen does not mind spending more time on the way to carry out detailed exploration. In addition to the blood of the ancestor dragons, there are a lot of secret treasures of the dragon family in the panlong maze. Let''s go. After half an hour, they have been safe and sound, without encountering any danger. Suddenly, a gleam of light appeared in front. Su Chen flew straight and found a glowing lake. The lake is located in a huge stone room, and the water is warm, like a natural hot spring. In the mist, there was a sound of extravagance. Su Chen walked curiously and found out that a group of dragon-shaped girls were playing around in the lake water. The group of dragon-girls did not cover their bodies, and their skin was like snow in the mist. "Illusion?" Su Chen frowned. He could clearly sense that there was some power that was eroding his spirit. This should be a test in the maze. However, Su Chen was not afraid. His immortal soul was pure. This low-level spiritual attack had no effect on him. As long as he turned a blind eye, he could resist all spiritual attacks. Su Chenyong moved forward, stepping on the weak and fleshy bodies of the dragon girls. Came to the center of the lake. Here stands a huge golden yellow stone pillar with a diameter of more than two meters. Taking a closer look, Su Chen''s expression was a little interesting. The shape of this stone pillar is somewhat indescribable. "Wow!" The evil-shaped stone pillar suddenly twisted, like a whip, yanked towards Su Chen. "I go" Su Chen was so frightened that she stepped back. Not afraid, but Su Chen didn''t want to be touched by this thing anyway. "Stab it!" Su Chen condensed a star-like flame in her palm, and threw it directly towards the stone pillar. After integrating the annihilation of the annihilation star, the flame power is more powerful. The original annihilation was only based on the high temperature of the fire to attack, but now the annihilation of the annihilation star has already possessed The power of annihilation. Not only is the temperature higher, but the destructive power is stronger. Wherever you go, not only the material will be burned to ashes, but the space will continue to collapse under the force of annihilation. The flames were released, and the void collapsed along the way, forming an annihilated straight line. Then, the stone pillars were covered instantly, and a click, together with the space in which the stone pillars were located, burned out. Su Chen then stepped forward again. The lake was empty, but in the deep water below the lake, a very strong aura wave came. Su Chen grabbed a large hand, and Tian Tianzhan displayed it, grabbing the source of that aura directly. It is a panacea. Su Chen scanned it directly with the system. "Longtan Dan: Dragon women take this Dan, and within three days the probability of conception increases to 100%." sweat Su Chen thought it was a good thing. However, strictly speaking, this dragon fetus is indeed a treasure for the dragon family. The fertility rate of the Dragon race is very low, and the terrible low. One thousand births are considered highly efficient. For some dragon races, it is difficult for them to conceive children for thousands of years. If it weren''t for the Dragons'' long life, such fertility would have been extinct. This dragon fetus, but it can make the dragon''s reproduction plan. If this kind of dragon fetus can be refined in batches, it will have a devastating impact on other races. Imagine if the dragons with such powerful talents had no breeding restrictions and could breed their offspring at will. What would happen? In hundreds of years, dragons will be everywhere in the world. By that time, will there be room for other races to survive? However, Su Chen also noticed that the refining of this dragonbill is very difficult, and the quantity must be extremely scarce. If not, then the dragons have occupied the world in ancient times. Where can it be like this. Put away the dragon dandan, Su Chen returned to the original road, and continued to explore the past deep into the maze. Grunt ... A red dragon was snoring in a huge cave. Labyrinth? Su Chen carefully sensed that this dragon is not an entity, but a phantom transformed from spiritual power. But even if it is just a phantom, it feels no different from a real dragon. And Su Chen also found that on the body of the red dragon, there were many traces of battles that had been fought. This red dragon should have been destroyed several times, but it will be refreshed whenever a new challenger appears. Looking at the leopard in the tube, we can see how powerful the ancestor of the ancestor who created this panlong labyrinth is. He is not only a simple labyrinth created, but also gave this labyrinth life, let this labyrinth come alive and can be repeated Using it is like creating a new world with a self-running system. "Roar!" Find intruders. The red dragon woke up instantly, uttered a roar, and at the same time sprayed a fiery flame on Su Chen. Su Chen shrugged helplessly. Attack him with fire? Isn''t this why? Chapter 964： Wheel fight alone www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 964: Alone''s Wheel Fight Chi Yan was entangled, and Su Chen remained motionless. The temperature of Longyan is also very high, but compared to Da Riyan, he is obviously a younger brother. No spiritual protection is needed, Su Chen''s own fire resistance is enough to be immune to this degree of fire damage. When the red dragon saw the villain in front of him, he ignored his own fire attack. For a while, he felt a kind of brain outage and did not know how to take the next attack. Its only attack method is Spitfire. Now the attack is not effective. What else can be done? Go up and tickle him? This can only be done. But when the Red Dragon reacted, Su Chen had taken the lead in front of the Red Dragon, and thousands of Taoist patterns burst out, binding the red dragon''s deadly twine. Su Chen didn''t rush to kill the Red Dragon, but detected it with interest. After some exploration, Su Chen determined that this red dragon was indeed a spiritual body. However, this mental body is completely different from the spiritual body that Su Chen encountered in the past, including his own mental strength. Spiritual power, to be precise, is a kind of thinking power, no matter how powerful it is, but in the end it is nothingness and no entity exists. But condensing the spiritual power of the red dragon in front of it, it has its special characteristics. Not only that, Su Chen even suspected that the entire Panlong labyrinth was actually a result of concentration of mental power. But with Su Chen''s understanding of spiritual power, all these phenomena cannot be explained. How is the spiritual power of nothingness condensed into an entity? This ability is simply an idea creation. After researching for a while, Su Chen still had no clue, so she swallowed her mouth and swallowed the red dragon directly. Instantly, a strange spiritual force poured into Su Chen''s body. "Has memory?" Su Chen showed up wrongly in the next second. In the process of devouring, he retrieved the memory of this red dragon. And not one, but more than seven thousand different memories. It''s all about fighting. More than 7,000 Dragon Trials who came here, fought against the Red Dragon. During these more than 7,000 battles, the Red Dragon was beheaded and killed more than 5,000 times, with a remarkable defeat. After all, this is still the periphery of the maze. The dragons who dare to come to the maze to participate in the trial are more or less powerful. If the monsters outside the maze cannot beat them, they will not have the courage to come. These memories also confirmed Su Chen''s guess. This maze is an infinite reincarnation space. Every time someone enters the maze trial, the maze will be refreshed again, and the dead monster trap will restart. How much mental power will be consumed after so many restarts? Su Chen couldn''t imagine it. The legendary Zulong is too terrible. Legend has it that the ancestor dragon is only the strongest in the realm of the holy king. Above the holy king, there is also the great emperor. The ancestral dragon of the Holy King Realm is already so powerful, how terrible the legendary emperor should be. What about the immortals above the emperor? Su Chen shook her head and gave up thinking. Some things, the more you think about it, the more powerless you are. Looking at the entire universe, his existence is still too small. Keep moving forward. Two days later. Without much effort, Su Chen entered the inner area of ??Panlong Maze. At this point, the difficulty of the maze is getting more and more difficult. The opponents encountered are those who start with Optimus Realm, and can even meet the powerful ones in Haotian Realm. The actual combat power is not inferior to the real Hao Tianjing. Su Chen does not intend to hit it hard for the time being and chooses a detour. There is a panlong charm in hand. As long as Su Chen is careful, he can reach the core of the maze without injury. It just takes more time. Time passes day by day. Su Chen has been in the Panlong Maze for more than half a month. During this period, Su Chen also gained a lot of opportunities by virtue of her keen intuition. In addition to dragon fetus, there are several holy medicines, some dragon exercises, and a bunch of dragon essence. The essence of this dragon''s marrow contains the strong roots of the blood of the dragon race. However, Su Chen''s goal is the blood of the ancestor dragon, so he can not use the essence of these dragon marrows, it is better to keep waiting and exchange other treasures with the Dragon Temple after going out. A few more days passed. Su Chen turned dizzy in the maze and turned. Although there are panlong charms to guide the road, in order to avoid those giant dragons in Hao Tianjing, Su Chen had to go a long way and go around. It was really difficult to find a completely safe road. Three more days passed. Su Chen finally determined one thing. In order to enter the core of the maze, he needs to solve at least one dragon in Hao Tianjing. Since fighting is inevitable, it can only be hardened. Guarding the Haotianjing dragon outside the core of the maze, Su Chen has now encountered twelve. There was only one fire dragon. For Su Chen, this should be the easiest goal to solve. It was decided to be it. Taking a deep breath, Su Chen came to a magma-filled space. One body is more than 300 meters long, and the whole body is red and blackened. This is a six-claw dragon. The Dragon family uses the number of dragon claws to represent the strength of the bloodline. The more the number of claws, the better the bloodline. Fireworks and Frost Kyushu also belong to the six-claw dragon. The nine-headed dragon has seven claws, which is why Huahuo treated others with courtesy when he first saw Su Chen. "Roar" The six-claw fire dragon growled and soared, its sharp dragon claws passed through the void, leaving six traces on the space. Su Chen took a deep breath and did not dare to disregard the enemy in any way. The dual domains instantly opened. The fire thunder bombs blasted out continuously. The mysterious fire sword was cut off at full speed. Taiyi Admiralty intercepted the attack of the six-claw fire dragon at the same time. Thunder also continued to fall, and triggered the first thunder. Su Chen does not care about the consumption of spiritual power at all. With the in-situ resurrection card in hand, Su Chen can instantly recover to its peak state at any time. In terms of sustained combat effectiveness, Su Chen''s advantage is very huge. 150 billion skill points is enough to restore Su Chen to the peak of 150 times, which is equal to 150 Su Chen connected shots, the effect of one person playing a wheel battle, as long as Su Chen ensures that he is not hit by the enemy Spikes, on protracted battle, he is not shy. But the other side has no such advantage as Su Chen. The strength of this six-claw fire dragon is really strong, but after all, it is a combination of mental strength. It is not a real existence, and it does not have the ability to last long. . After consuming three in-situ resurrection cards, Su Chen was still at the peak of his combat power, but the six-claw fire dragon was finally unable to support it and was brutally killed. The six-pronged fire dragon fell to the ground tragically, but Su Chen still did not intend to let it go, walked forward, and devoured it directly. "Good mental strength." Su Chen took a deep breath, all this spiritual power was used by him to strengthen the fairy soul. Chapter 965： A lot of rewards www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 965: A Lot Of Rewards The process of devouring was the same as before, and Su Chen also obtained all the memories of this six-claw fire dragon. Tens of thousands of battle memories. The targets of these battles are all kinds of strong dragons. But noticed that there are some non-Dragon strong. Everyone''s strength is extremely powerful. The most powerful ones can kill the six-claw fire dragon in an instant. Su Chen even noticed that one of them was a strong one. When he first stepped in here, the six-claw fire dragon turned directly into powder, and the man never opened his eyes. Such a method made Su Chen be amazed. After watching for a while, Su Chen smiled and shook her head, striding toward the core of the maze. All the way to the center of the maze. The heart of the maze is a mountain. A mountain like a panlong. As if the dragon''s body had died after death, and before approaching, Su Chen felt a strong suppression of Long Wei. The final trial should be to resist the suppression of Longwei and climb to the top of the mountain. The blood of Zulong is on the top of the mountain. Su Chen tried to teleport, but failed. Under the strong repression of Long Wei, his whole body was suppressed by the dead spirit, and he could not exert any strength at all. Even the body became extremely heavy, and it was extremely difficult to take a step forward. Before reaching the foot of the mountain, Su Chen''s body was soaked with sweat. Looking at the 10,000-meter-high peaks, Su Chen knew that, with his current strength, it was completely unrealistic to want to reach the summit of Panlong Mountain. It seems that he can only use his hole cards. This hole card, of course, is not the avatar, but the ancestor of the nine heavens. Equip the feathers that contain the top roots of the Phoenix tribe to the sea. Suddenly, Manzhang Jinmang burst out. Su Chen''s breath instantly increased more than 100 times. In the previous second, Su Chen''s super powerful Long Wei, which could not be suppressed by the bullet, disappeared instantly. These nine days of the Holy Phoenix bloodline can be called Su Chen is currently the strongest hole card. He would not use it easily, even when facing the Lord of the Refining Demon, Su Chen never thought of using this hole card. But now that no one else is present, Su Chen can rest assured to use it, as long as he pays attention to controlling and not letting his breath be exposed. With golden light, Su Chen took a leisurely step and climbed towards the top of the mountain step by step. Effortlessly, Su Chen successfully reached the top. After all, the nine-day holy phoenix bloodline in full state is almost comparable to the existence of Zulong, let alone the suppression of Longwei released by a small panlong labyrinth, even if Zulong came to Su Chen in person, on the momentum, Su Chen will not lose. In front of Su Chen, a drop of bright red blood was suspended. Blood of Zulong! Su Chen carefully reached out and grabbed. But was rejected by the blood of Zulong. Su Chen frowned slightly. The dragon and phoenix are as powerful as water and fire. In his current state, it is really unrealistic to get the blood of the ancestors. Anyway, you have successfully reached the summit, you can only remove the Phoenix state first. The moment when the feathers were lifted, a huge Longwei crushed towards Su Chen. Under the impact of the huge Long Wei, Su Chen almost fainted as soon as it was dark. He tried his best to grab the blood of Zulong and swallow it directly into his body. Then she lost consciousness. ... When I woke up, I didn''t know how long it had passed. As soon as he opened his eyes, Su Chen knew that this was the Dragon Temple. The size of this bed is about the size of a large manor. Su Chen is lying on a huge and soft pillow. Su Chen was a little puzzled. Isn''t the Dragon family sleeping on its stomach? Why do you need a pillow? "Master, you are awake." The girl Jia Yun flew over for the first time. Su Chen stood up and stretched, and said, "How long have I slept?" "The master has been lethargic for more than half a year." So long? It''s just that the trauma caused by Long Wei''s suppression is certainly not so serious. It should be the effect of refining the blood of Zulong. Su Chen examined his current physical condition, and sure enough, he could clearly sense a strong wave of dragon''s blood in the body. Suddenly, Su Chen inspired the breath of dragon blood. Suddenly, Su Chen was covered with a thick layer of dragon scales, and his hands became sharp dragon claws. Six dragon claws. The blood of the ancestors was really powerful, which directly made Su Chen evolve into a six-claw dragon family. However, the blood of the emperor in his body is also very strong. He has not been suppressed by the blood of the dragon family, but some fusion has occurred, giving Su Chen more of a dragon-like form now. In dragon form, Su Chen s physical strength has increased by at least three times, and his defense has increased by more than ten times. This dragon form should be very suitable for melee combat. In addition, Su Chen also found a gratifying harvest. His skill point has increased by 10 billion, which should be a system reward brought by absorbing the blood of Zulong. In addition, Su Chen has three chances to draw. Summons the Koi sister, feeds Hongyun fish food, and under the blessing of Koi, Su Chen directly starts the lottery. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion, and getting the skill copy card." "Skill copy card: During the battle, you can copy any of the opponent''s skills. The higher the skill level, the higher the failure rate." The card works well, but it is not 100% successful and you have to bet your luck. Keep pumping. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion, and getting the skill point reward double card." "Double Skill Card Reward Card: After completing the next system task, the skill points obtained will be doubled based on the original reward." Su Chen''s eyes brightened. The effect of this card is a bit out of the sky. A hundred times! If the original reward was 100 million skill points, with this card bonus, you can directly get 10 billion skill points. What if the basic reward is 10 billion? Wouldn''t it double to one trillion? !! !! Su Chen couldn''t help but swallowed. However, he also noticed a problem, this card can not stipulate the use of a certain task, but fixed to trigger on the next task reward. That Su Chen''s next system task must be rewarded with high skill points. Without saying anything, Su Chen directly entered the task system and spent 100 million skill points, triggering a 100-level full-level task. "Ding, find a new task: Become the new dragon **** of the dragon temple, and lead the dragon tribe to the Xianxia faction to eliminate the fake Sumoxuan." This is no coincidence. There is no need for the system to issue tasks, and Su Chen will definitely do it. The only difference is that the system wants Su Chen to become the dragon **** of the dragon temple. Su Chen wants to replace Long Yun''s status. This is not difficult to say, because the dragons have rules. As long as they successfully challenge the Panlong Maze and get the blood of the ancestors, they can become dragon gods. In love and reason, Su Chen is a dragon god, no problem. Hua Huo certainly supported him, depending on whether Long Yun was willing to give way. Wait to talk to Long Yun. Su Chen continued the third draw. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the lucky prize and getting a super fertilizer formula." Jinkela? Chapter 966： New Dragon God www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 966: The New Dragon God "Super Fertilizer Formula: A special fertilizer formula. Using this formula, a super-strong fertilizer can be formulated to fertilize the crop, which can increase the crop''s growth rate by a hundred times and have a certain strengthening effect on the crop''s genes." It''s really Kim Jong La, and it''s still powerful Kim Jong La. One hundred times the growth rate, which can be said to be very contrary to the sky, and Su Chen has Qihuang treasure body, under the combination of strong and strong, to increase the growth rate of the crop two or three hundred times, it is almost no problem. But this is not the most powerful. Best of all, this super fertilizer also has the effect of strengthening crop genes. Generally speaking, ripening crops are definitely different from naturally grown ones. Planted medicinal materials are often less valuable than wild herbs. But this super-fertilized crop can greatly avoid this problem. Not only that, depending on the degree of genetic strengthening, the value may exceed that of wild breeds. This fertilizer formula, if used properly, could be beyond value. But first look at the materials needed to configure this fertilizer. If the value of the fertilizer itself is too expensive, the effect is not so obvious. Su Chen picked up the formula and looked up carefully. Many raw materials are needed, there are more than 500 kinds, most of them are some minerals, and the value is not high, but it is more troublesome to collect so many minerals. But it doesn''t matter. Su Chen initially estimated that the cost of deploying a hundred kilos of super fertilizer would require about thirty spirit stones. It can be said that it is very cheap. Moreover, if a large amount of raw materials are purchased, it will definitely save a lot, and the cost that has finally stabilized is estimated to be reduced to less than twenty spiritual stones. "With this super fertilizer, the output of Diexiang Garden can increase by more than 100 times, and the income it can bring is beyond imagination, and I can also monopolize the super fertilizer formula, and when it is sold to Heng Guzong or other schools, Maybe more ... " Su Chen''s eyes seemed to be shining with the shining luster of spirit stones. Jia Yun could not help but asked, "Master, are you really okay? Would you like to sleep more?" Su Chen calmed down, shook her head, and said, "Take me to see Long Yun." "Good host." Outside the Dragon Shrine, a new wood-built elegant garden. Su Qing was sitting on a wooden pier to practice. His strength has grown very fast, and he has already broken through. It should be Frost Kyushu''s shot, removing the seal that cannot be cultivated in his body. When he came to the elegant garden, Su Chen, led by Jia Yun, entered a small house with green wood fragrance. Long Yun is here. She is also practicing, exuding a strong breath of dragon blood. She is still refining the blood of Zulong. Su Chen''s blood of the ancestors has been completely absorbed, much faster than her efficiency. Su Chen did not disturb Long Yun, but waited. After a while, the fireworks and frost Kyushu also rushed over and brought a few old dragons, all of them are loyal subordinates of the previous generation of dragon gods. It was called by Su Chen. He has already told Huahuo in advance that he wants to compete for the position of dragon god. Fireworks is naturally full of support. Although she admires Long Yun now, it is obviously more appropriate to let Su Chen be the new dragon **** than Long Yun. Not only because Su Chen successfully challenged the Panlong Maze, but also because Su Chen is a close disciple of Yu Tianheng. With such a background, Su Chen is obviously more suitable to lead the Dragon family than Long Yun. The only problem now is whether Long Yun is willing to give way willingly. Soon, Long Yun slowly opened her eyes. Seeing so many people appearing in the elegant garden, Long Yun seemed to realize something. "Su Gongzi, can you talk to me alone?" Long Yun said to Su Chen. Su Chen nodded. Long Yun took Su Chen into the inner room. Before sitting down, Long Yun suddenly knelt down towards Su Chen. Su Chen stunned slightly: "What does this mean?" "I have learned from Qinger''s mouth what happened in the Xianxia faction. This week, it is Long Yun who thanked Qinger for his indecision, and thanked him for escorting Qinger to the dragon. Temple. " Su Chen immediately lifted up Long Yun''s help: "You don''t need to be so grand. The person who ordered me to be slain is a demon posing as Su Moxuan. There is an injustice over the Lord, and I''m not too confused. "My son knows the righteousness. It is his luck that Qing Er can meet him." Long Yun got up and took a seat, and after a moment of silence, she said, "My son wants to be on the Dragon God?" Su Chen did not shy away and nodded directly: "Yes." "Long Yun can abdicate Xianxian, but ... Su Gongzi you need to promise me a condition." "But it doesn''t matter." "I want to ask my son for help, direct the Dragon Temple to the Xianxia faction, and eradicate the demons." Su Chen immediately laughed. This was his task. Even if Long Yun did not speak, Su Chen would not let go of that demon. "No problem, as long as I ascend to the position of dragon god, tomorrow I will lead the dragon tribe to Xianxia faction." Before they talked for a long time, they walked out of the inner room. Fireworks and Frost Kyushu are ready to go. If the two do not agree, they will choose to use force directly. But Long Yun bowed down and bowed down. "Long Yun, meet the new dragon god!" Have you negotiated? With a happy look, he followed his knees and bowed down: "Meet the fire **** with Lord Dragon God!" "Frost Kyushu ... Meet Lord Dragon God!" Several other old dragons also bowed in front of Su Chen. Su Chen supported the crowd one by one, saying: "Fortunately, thanks to your love, Su will not disappoint Seoul, and will definitely lead the Dragon Temple to new glory." ... The next day. Outside the Dragon Temple, Long Yin continued. One hundred and thirty-six dragons have assembled and are ready to go. The momentum is amazing. In these scenes, anyone who sees it will have scalp tingling. With more than a hundred dragons, the smallest body length is 200 meters, and the largest frost, Kyushu, has a length of 10,000 meters, all hovering above the sky, and even the sun is completely blocked. Su Chen couldn''t help but some emotions surging. This trip to the Dragon Temple can be said to be a great success. All of a sudden, there were three big dragons in Hao Tianjing, dozens of dragons in Qingtianjing, and more than 100 dragons in Tianjing. This kind of combat power can be called the Megatron Quartet. This kind of combat power, even if it is a full-scale war with the middle and lower tiers of the Immortal Sects in the 72nd and lower levels of the Xianxia faction, it is almost a win. With such a powerful force in his hands, Su Chen''s confidence can soar dozens of times in an instant. Of course, if it wasn''t for Huahuo''s belief that he was a disciple of Yu Tianheng''s close disciples, everything would not have gone so smoothly. Therefore, Su Chen must also carefully manage his current identity and cannot be exposed. Otherwise, with the temper of the Dragons, if you know that Su Chen is a liar, she will definitely chase him to the ends of the earth. But as long as Su Chen does not take the initiative to expose, who can prove that Su Chen is a liar? Yu Tianheng is dead. His only trace left in the world has also become Su Chen''s trumpet. Mo said it was a close disciple disguised as Yu Tianheng, even if Su Chen wanted to disguise himself as Yu Tianheng, there was not much difficulty. Everything is under control. Chapter 967： Gathering at Longshou Mountain www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 967 Gathering at Dragon Head Mountain The mighty dragons headed east. Su Chen and Jia Yun were sitting on the heads of fireworks at this moment. The speed of the dragon is amazingly fast. What used to be a few days away now takes up to two days to arrive. Suddenly Long Yun, who turned into a dragon, flew over. Su Qing, who was sitting on Long Yun, shouted to Su Chen: "Brother Su, we entered the Xiaxia faction with such great fanfare, I am afraid it will cause panic among hundreds of people in the Xiaxia faction." Su Chen nodded: "This is also true." In this scene, the sage strong man had scalp numbness when he saw it, and ordinary people must not be scared to pee. Moreover, the Dragons are not low-profile races. Where they go and where Longwei distributes, ordinary people may be scared of heart disease when they see this scene. inappropriate. Su Chen commanded: "After approaching the Xianxia faction, all dragon descendants will be transformed into dragon-human form, and the release of Longwei will be prohibited, especially your Frost Kyushu. Your Longwei will now put it away." Frost Kyushu said bitterly, "Observe, Lord Dragon God." ... Xianxia School, Longshou Mountain. The last suzerain has been out of customs for many days. Today is the first time that Qu Ziyou entered Longshou Mountain and visited the current Sumo Xuan. The meeting between the two generations of suzeraints was also considered a major event in the Xianxia School. The elders were almost there, and the elite insiders and true disciples also arrived. The scene was extraordinarily grand. If it is just because the two generations of suzerainty met, it is not so much more important. It is more important that the day of the next suzerainty election is not far away. Another thing today is to confirm the list of people participating in the suzerain election. In accordance with the rules of Xianxia''s previous years, the election list was confirmed one year in advance. In the following year, the elders will strictly review and test the candidates. But today is an exception. Because there is only one person participating in the suzerain election. Han family, Han Feimo. In the past, there were dozens of people running for the title of supremacy. But today is very different, because from the moment the list is confirmed, it means that this is a competition between Han Feimo and Su Moxuan. To be precise, it is the Han family, Feng family, the five elders, and Qu Ziyou, who are behind Han Feimo, and Su Moxuan. During this period of time, the Xianxia faction was calm on the surface, but the secret battle had not stopped for almost a moment. There have been hundreds of lives lost. Han Feimo, at the center of the storm, was under tremendous pressure. Over the past year, he has experienced at least seven assassinations, and even killers other than Xianxia faction sneaked into Zixia City to ambush him. Han Feimo walked several times on the edge of life and death. Had it not been for the protection of Qu Ziyou, it would be difficult for Han Feimo to set foot on Longshou Mountain today. Han Duoduo and Feng Qingwan followed Han Feimo to Longshou Mountain. Han Duoduo just held her mother''s hand, and she looked a little bit embarrassed. In order to cover up the embarrassment, she even applied a touch of red makeup. Although she has been under the protection of the Han family, and has hardly ever stepped out of the Korean government, Han Duoduo knows something about the outside. My father experienced seven assassinations a year, and he almost couldn''t come back alive a few times. Even his mother had encountered several dangers. In the Han family this year, 37 guards and three outside deacons, even Feng steward, were almost poisoned. All of this is clearly remembered by Han Duoduo. Everyone knows that Su Moxuan is the initiator of all this. Today, when I set foot on Longshou Mountain, I came to Su Moxuan''s territory and waited for her to even meet her as the true disciple. When she thought of it, Han Duoduo couldn''t beat herself up. But as a descendant of the big family, Han Duoduo knew very well that no matter how unhappy she was in her heart, she could never show a penny. In contrast, Han Feimuo hides better, even if he still has the wounds left by the attack, but when he came to Longshou Mountain, his face was full of smiles, and he and his elders talked enthusiastically, see After arriving at Su Moxuan, he stepped up even faster. "Fei Mobai met the lord." Su Moxuan nodded with a smile, and personally stepped forward to help Han Feimo: "Fei Mo doesn''t have to be so polite, you may already be the suzerain candidate, maybe you will become the next suzerain, you and I should now be considered as ordinary. " "Don''t you dare to Momo." Han Feimo shook his head: "The number of martial arts ca nt be chaotic, you are the top pillar of the Xianxia faction. Regardless of the future, as long as you are a monarch, you will be the well-known leader of Xianxia faction. Mo''s respect for the suzerain has not changed from beginning to end. Even if Mo Mo chose to run for the suzerain, it was because of his teaching that he wanted to do something to contribute to the suzerain. " The two greeted with a cordial sympathy, as if they had been friends for a long time and had not seen each other for years. Just then, a deep, restrained breath flew from the sky. That''s a man in white wins snow, Qi Yuxuanang. It was the last monarch, Qu Ziyou. Together with Su Moxuan, everyone on Longshou Mountain bowed in worship towards Qu You. "See Mr. Qu." After abdicating, although Qu Ziyou is still part of the Xianxia faction, he has no title in the Xianxia faction, and he has not entered the seat of the elder elder. The current Quyou is equivalent to staying in the Xianxia faction as a guest Qing. Inside, so everyone called him by Mr. Qu, and also showed respect. The appearance of Qu You looks like fifty years old, with two white spots and a slight breeze between the eyebrows. Qu Ziyou is over nine thousand years old. For human race practitioners, ten thousand years is a hurdle. If you walk past, you can live longer. If you ca nt go past, then Shou Yuan is likely to reach the end. In fact, Qu Ziyou''s body has begun to go downhill. Although he is still a strong man at the peak of Haotianjing, he can actually exert his combat power, at best, only at the initial level of Haotianjing. Before practicing the immortality, practitioners still have to follow the common sense of nature. No matter how powerful the existence is, once it reaches the end of life, the state of all aspects will continue to decline. Although the realm will not go backwards, whether it is physical endurance , Or the manipulation of spiritual power, are difficult to compare with young people. And when Qu Ziyou was young, Shihai was hurt. He also basically lost the opportunity to go to the next level, Xiu Wei is destined to be unable to break through Qi Tianjing. Theoretically, Qu Ziyou should not be involved in any sectarian disputes, but he is still resolutely engaged in the current wave of power change of the Xianxia faction, and once it is at the center of the vortex. Just because Qu Ziyou was the master of Su Moxuan. Su Moxuan is his most important disciple, he cannot let Su Moxuan die unknown. Qu Ziyou knows that Su Moxuan has been taken away! Chapter 968： Surrender to Canglongwei www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 968: Surrendering the Canglong Guard Just when the top of the Xianxia faction gathered in Longshoushan, the dragon army led by Su Chen was also close to the territory of the Xianxia faction. A group of dragons, in the order of Su Chen, turned into dragon-like forms, and scattered scattered Longwei also converged. Along the way, Su Chen didn''t even see the shadow of a monster. Wherever Longwei went, all the monsters and ghosts hid far away, and they dared to approach. There was no time to hide, and he trembled deep into the ground. "Go to Longxu Mountain first and conquer the Dragon Clan and Canglongwei of Longxu Mountain." Su Chen said. The fake Sumoxuan can drive Canglongwei, and Canglongwei itself belongs to the Dragon family. As Su Chen''s current dragon god, it should not be a problem to surrender Canglongwei. Jia Yun and Long Yun knew everything about Cang Longwei, and before Long Yun was the leader of Cang Longwei, it was easy to have them both. A large group went straight to the direction of Longxu Mountain. A short time later, he arrived at Longxu Mountain. Head straight towards the center of Longxu Mountain. "Who is good at breaking into the Forbidden Land of the Dragon Race!" Several Canglongweis appeared suddenly and stopped. There is no need for Su Chen to speak, Long Yun has already come forward. As soon as Long Yun came out, Cang Longwei was shocked. "Meet the Dragon Mother!" Several Canglongwei bowed down. "Call all Canglongwei to see me in the forbidden area of ??Longxu Mountain." "But ... Lord Dragon Mother, most of Canglongwei is being ordered by the Sovereign to perform missions outside." Long Yundai frowned slightly: "Don''t you even listen to my words?" "... I called all Canglongwei back immediately." It can be seen that Long Yun is quite prestigious in Canglongwei. ... In the center of Longxu Mountain, there is a dark and humid valley. Here is a small branch of the Dragon family. There are many such branches in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Most of this branch of the dragon family evolved from the dragon dragon, which belongs to the dragon family that has evolved from the day after tomorrow, and it is very different from the dominant power of the pure dragon family such as the dragon temple. At this point, Su Chen and his party had reached the valley. In the center of the valley is a pool of blood. The black **** water exudes a strong **** smell, and an unpleasant smell of the demon. "What is the origin of this blood pool?" Su Chen asked. Jia Yun said: "This is the lord ... The dragon blood pond built by Su Moxuan 30 years ago. This dragon blood pond has the function of accelerating the evolution of the dragon clan. In the past thirty years, the number of dragon clan in Longxu Mountain has increased by more than ten times. Rely on this dragon''s blood pool. " Long Yun frowned: "This dragon''s blood pond has weirdness, and it has the breath of a magic dragon." "The dragon?" "The dragons that have fallen into the magic deep and are assimilated by the demons are called demons. They are the rebels of the dragons. They are extremely cruel and deceitful. They are ashamed of the dragons. Whenever the dragons are fallen into demons, they will Was immediately eradicated by the Dragons. " Long Yun''s face was worried: "The person posing as Mo Xuan may be a demon." Su Qing quickly asked: "Mother, father, is he still alive?" Long Yun sighed. Although she didn''t answer directly, Su Qing already knew the answer. Not long after, Cang Longwei, who was performing missions outside, rushed back. "Meet the Dragon Mother!" When several Canglongwei saw Longyun, they knelt down as soon as possible, but there were more Canglongwei and did nothing. "Surprisingly, these Canglongwei''s breath is very strange and seems to be new." Jia Yun muttered. Su Chen sensed it a little, and found that there was an obscure magic on these Canglongwei. Could it be the Dragon family that evolved from the Dragon Blood Pond? Su Chen winked at Frost Kyushu, and he immediately understood what Su Chen meant. "See Lord Dragon God and kneel quickly." Frost Kyushu''s terrible body moved forward one stop, and the hefty Long Wei was released directly. "thump" A group of Canglongwei kneeled to the ground, and couldn''t stand upright because of Long Wei of Frost Kyushu. "Dragon?" "It turned out to be Lord Dragon God?" Many Canglongwei were shocked and looked towards Su Chen. Su Chen said indifferently: "I know that many of you have been cultivated by Su Moxuan. You are loyal to Su Moxuan, but you know that Su Moxuan is no longer Su Moxuan in the past. He has fallen into the magic path. If you continue to assist him, it is tantamount to helping him. In accordance with the rules of the Dragon clan, you should be expelled from the Dragon Ball camp, but I read that for the first offense, as long as you wait to give up your secrets immediately, I can not blame it. " Hearing Su Chen''s words, all the Canglongwei were in deep thought. Suddenly, a Cang Longwei took the initiative to take a step forward: "Master Qilong Dragon God, I waited for the blood veins to be transformed by the Dragon Blood Pond. In the blood veins, there was a spiritual shackle left by the suzerain. Affected by it, I couldn''t resist the suzerain Purpose. " "As long as you wait to return to the Dragon Temple, I will naturally help you to release the shackles and return to freedom." As a Jiu Pin Rune Master, Su Chen can do this little thing, even if it can''t be solved, everyone will have an in-situ resurrection card, and whatever shackles are locked, all will disappear. With Su Chen''s promise, the Canglong guards dispelled their final doubts and bowed down towards Su Chen. "We would like to join the Dragon God Temple and swear to follow the Lord Dragon God!" ... Night fell. On Longshou Mountain, the lights are bright. After the long red tape, the dinner finally began. Han Duoduo was sitting beside Feng Qingwan, counting his time with her fingers pinched. At this moment, Su Moxuan, Qu Ziyou, and his father Han Feimo, the three of them are in talks on the summit of Longshou Mountain. Don''t look at the harmonious atmosphere above the dinner, but everyone''s mind is above those three on the top of Longshou Mountain. The talks are of great significance and can almost be regarded as the first formal contest of the suzerain. If Han Feimuo can''t even pass this hurdle, let alone participate in the suzerain election, I am afraid that it may not be safe to spend this year. Feng Qingwan saw her daughter look anxious and patted the back of her hand and said, "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with Mr. Qu." Han Duoduo shook his head: "I didn''t worry about my father, I was waiting for someone." "Who are you waiting for?" Feng Qingwan asked curiously. Han Duoduo smiled mysteriously: "It is estimated that he will appear soon. Mother, you see him, don''t be too surprised." Feng Qingwan became more and more curious. Just then, the table full of delicious food suddenly shook. No, the whole Longshou Mountain is shaking. Feng Qingwan looked tight, rushed out, looked up, and saw two arrogant breaths, facing each other on the top of Longshou Mountain. "No, Su Moxuan and Mr. Qu fought!" "Did the talk collapse?" "Isn''t this obvious, would Su Moxuan willingly abdicate and give up." "There is a good show here. I don''t know if you are entering the last year''s song tour. Who can be better against Su Moxuan who is at the peak?" Chapter 969： Siege Demon Dragon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 969: Siege Demon Dragon "puff" A figure flew down from the top of the mountain. To be precise, it fell off. It is Han Feimo. Feng Qingwan looked anxious, and quickly stepped forward to catch Han Feimo. Han Feimo''s mouth was still bleeding, he grabbed Feng Qingwan''s arm, stared at his eyes in a very surprised tone: "Supreme ... Su Moxuan ... he is a demon!" "Devil!" Many people heard Han Feimo''s words, and immediately looked at each other. How could this be? real or fake? "Han Feimo, do nt make nonsense. The suzerain has ruled the Xiaxia faction for 350 years, and his achievements are obvious to all. Do nt deny everything that the suzerain has contributed to the Xiaxia faction because you participated in the suzerainty campaign. You''re still a part of the Xianxia pie! " Although the Han family''s Feng family has enveloped most of the Xiaxia pie, Su Moxuan still has high prestige in the Xiaxia pie. Even now, there are still more than half of the elders and wealthy families. Towards Su Moxuan. When they heard Han Feimo, they couldn''t agree. "I believe what Fei Mo said. You haven''t noticed that in recent years, our Lord Lord has behaved very differently from before." "Yes, I also believe in non-Mexico. I even believe in Mr. Qu. Since he chose to fight with Su Moxuan, he must have his reasons." "The suzerain has been moody in recent years. There has been no accurate account of what happened in Jinyuan City last time. We have reasons to suspect that the suzerain is no longer the former suzerain." At this time, high-level supporters of the Han family also stood up. Now that the battle has been promised, there is no more hesitation. If Su Moxuan is not brought down today, it will become increasingly difficult later. When the camps of the two sides were arguing, there was a strong breath in the sky. The dragon head mountain suddenly fell into silence, and even the momentum collision on the mountain top came to an abrupt halt. Everyone''s eyes were looking into the distance. "What a powerful breath!" "It is the fireworks and frost Kyushu of the Dragon Shrine. Why did they come here?" "Canglongwei also dispatched the army, are they all foreign aids called by the suzerain?" For a while, everyone was in a state of anxiety, especially the senior members of the martial arts who supported the Han and Feng families. As everyone knows, Su Moxuan, the suzerain, has the blood of the Dragon race, and he is supported by the dragon. So he was able to successfully run for the suzerain. The sudden appearance of the dragon celebrities of the Dragon Temple at this moment makes it hard not to be doubted, which is led by Su Moxuan. Feng Qingwan was also horrified, but at this moment, Han Duoduo suddenly rejoiced, and she waved with great excitement: "Brother Chen!" Brother Chen? Su Chen? Feng Qingwan had some ambiguity for a while. She took a closer look and found that the person who led the Dragon family to Longshou Mountain at this moment was the little Su Gongzi. Isn''t he dead? "Duoduo, what''s going on?" Han Duotuo spit out his tongue and gave no explanation. Anyway, Chen''s brother has returned, and he brought so many dragon celebrities. Everything is safe now. The bad guy who faked Su Moxuan is doomed to fail. What storm is coming. The thought of her father being promoted to supremacy, she would also become the youngest master of the Xianxia School, and Han Duoduo felt immediately comfortable. After so long aggrieved, finally I can see hope. "Look, that''s the lord''s wife, Long Yun, and she even came!" "Yes, the sudden appearance of the Dragon Temple must be the result of Su Moxuan''s dominance." "Master Sovereign is still awesome. He moved out of the Dragon Temple directly. Mr. Qu is afraid that he will have to follow suit this time. It is not guaranteed at the festival." Su Moxuan''s supporters, while still proud of themselves, Frost Kyushu has transformed into a dragon shape, and Longwei of the 10,000-meter dragon has been released mercilessly. He said in a deep and domineering dragon language: "The fake dragon of the fake Moxuan is not yet ready to die!" Everyone was shocked by this remark. What do you mean? The fake dragon of Su Moxuan? Isn''t it ... the Lord Sovereign is a fake dragon? This news was so shocking to most of the senior members of the Xianxia faction that many people couldn''t believe it for a while and thought they heard it wrong. At this time, on the top of the mountain, feeling the mighty Longwei, Quziyou couldn''t help feeling relieved. Unexpectedly, the strong man of the Dragon Temple would come suddenly, and the pressure on him suddenly relieved a lot. No one can rely on him alone to suppress this fake Su Moxuan, which is really not easy. "Magic Dragon, don''t show up soon!" The song yelled sharply. Opposite him, Su Moxuan''s face was pale, some kind of angry. How could this be so, why did the Dragon Clan in the Dragon Temple suddenly come to your door? As a result, his plan was completely disrupted. "Damn, I wanted to keep it hidden. So far, it seems I have to show up." As soon as the words fell, Su Moxuan''s body suddenly burst, and a burst of black light emerged from the cracked eyebrows, transforming into a behemoth on the top of Longshou Mountain. An inky black dragon! The breath of this evil dragon is extremely gloomy. The moment it appeared, the sky covering tens of thousands of miles was obscured by the haze. The entire Longshou Mountain, swept by the dragon''s mighty dragon, began to tremble violently. Inside and outside of Longshou Mountain, practitioners who are not in the sage''s realm are swept by this strong dragon power and vomiting blood. "My dear!" Looking at Feng Qingwan, who was vomiting blood to the ground, Han Duoduo was extremely anxious. Huh! Su Chen stepped forward and arrived at Longshou Mountain in an instant, appearing beside Han Duoduo. "Your mother is okay, but she can''t stand the coercion of the dragon. She passed out temporarily." After Su Chen said so, Han Duoduo was relieved. Su Chenning eyebrows said: "Everyone evacuated Longshou Mountain immediately, and the Dragon Temple will begin to clean up the portal." "Where is the hairy boy, you dare to fight against the deity!" The magic dragon entangled on the mountain spit out a burning black smoke from the nostrils. With the strong magic, it swept the entire Longshou Mountain in an instant. Touch, the flesh rots instantly. The next moment, the dragon''s claws patted fiercely towards everyone in Su Chen. "When I don''t exist!" Frost Kyushu flew across the sky, struck the tail with a single blow, and blasted away directly with his own body toward the top of Dragon Head Mountain. Rumble! Half of Longshoushan disappeared instantly. The strong destructive power of the Dragons is undoubted. At the same time, the fireworks, Long Yun also appeared on the side of the dragon. Coupled with Qu Youyou, the four Hao Tianjing strongmen joined forces to encircle the dragon. Chapter 970： Upgrade, Master Rune! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 970: Upgrade, Immortal Master! Four to one. Anyone who reads it will say the last sentence, stable! But is it really stable? Before Su Chen didn''t come, maybe he thought so, but after seeing the dragon''s body, Su Chen was afraid to pack tickets. However, from the point of view of strength, Qu Ziyou''s combat strength is the weakest, because he is old, his spiritual strength is not enough, and he is not as good as the young strong of the human race. Compared with the dragon, he has no advantage. The other three people, Frost Kyushu has the strongest momentum, Long Yun and Hua Huo belong to the same class. The breath of the magic dragon is comparable to Frost Kyushu. One-on-one encounter with Frost Kyushu may not have a great chance of winning, let alone one enemy to three. But this is only superficial. Su Chen''s eyes can see deeper information. He saw a strong sense of oppression on the dragon. The power of his roots is more than the sum of the other four. And the fortune that the dragon possesses is extremely strong. Judging from this information, the odds of the dragon''s victory have reached at least 60%. This is by no means a favorable signal. Frost Kyushu, the four of them, must achieve a very high degree of tacit cooperation in order to keep the odds, once the poor cooperation, be defeated by the dragon one by one, the odds will be greatly reduced. There is no need to worry about the cooperation between Frost Kyushu and Fireworks, but Quzi You and Long Yun may not be able to integrate into this tacit understanding. Combining these current conditions and the prediction of Su Chen''s natural calculations, the final result of this battle may be thirty-seven. The situation is very unfavorable to them. Regardless of the many dragons and Canglongwei outside, if the Xianxia faction is organized, they can make up a strong combat force. However, outside this level of battle, it is difficult for outsiders to intervene. All in all, the situation is less optimistic. "Don''t hesitate, and quickly evacuate Longshou Mountain, this is no longer a place where you can blend in." Su Chen yelled loudly. Han Feimo also reacted at this time and immediately led the disciples of Xianxia to evacuate Longshou Mountain. Su Chen guarded the law aside to ensure a smooth road. Not long after, the evacuation was complete and the battle in the sky had begun. Frost Kyushu undoubtedly served as the main force, bearing the brunt of the first collision with the dragon. The magic dragon keeps emitting black smoke, and the entire Longshou Mountain has been enveloped by the black smoke. This black smoke is extremely vicious. Any life that touches it will instantly die and decay. In a dead place, the trees were withered and withered, as if the abyss of **** was reappearing on earth. "Brother Chen, I think of a very important thing!" Han Duoduo said suddenly. "whats the matter?" Han Duoduo said: "Under Longshou Mountain, there is a large array of dragon courts. This is the guardian formation of the Xianxia faction. It has existed for tens of thousands of years. When the Xianxia faction was in danger, The Long Ting array will start. At that time, the large set will cover the entire Xianxia faction. All foreign invaders will be attacked by the Long Ting array. The magic dragon will release black smoke indiscriminately, and it seems that it is just random destruction. , But I''m worried that his real purpose is to start the Long Ting battle! " Hearing Han Duoduo''s words, Han Feimo also stunned with a cold sweat: "Long Ting array, I actually forgot it, but this year Xianxia sent the ancestors to spend a lot of money, please bring a holy charm The top guardian formation created by the division will be difficult for even the powerful Qitianjing Power to fight once it is activated. " Su Chen frowned suddenly. He didn''t notice it, and he was out of hand. "Duoduo, do you know where the core of the Longting Formation is?" Han Duoduo nodded his head: "I have watched it when I practiced the technique of **** pattern." "lead the way." Su Chen grabbed Han Duoduo''s hand and teleported directly towards Longshou Mountain underground. Below Longshou Mountain, there is an ancient underground palace, which is one of the forbidden areas of the Xianxia faction, where the core of a large number of formations is stationed, and the air is filled with strong ripples of the gods. Su Chen''s instantaneous movement could not enter the earth palace at all, but could only teleport to the periphery of the earth palace. It has been shrouded in black smoke, and thick black smoke is spreading towards the underground palace. Han Duoduo guessed right, the Demon Dragon wanted to inspire Long Ting. Su Chen sacrificed Taiyi Admiralty, covering Han Duoduo with protection, and at the same time urged Da Riyan, crossing a layer of flame armor on his body to resist the surrounding black smoke. The two rushed into the palace. Both of them are Jiupin Rune Masters. Although they will still be hindered, they are not too serious and they can still go deep into the palace. But black smoke has already taken a step ahead and has spread to the underground palace long ago. "No, it won''t catch up with this." Su Chen frowned, the level of Jiupin Rune Master, it was still a little difficult to cope with the current situation. It would be much simpler if you could be upgraded to a fairy charmer. Upgrading to become a fairy charmer ... consumes 100 billion skill points. Thinking of a hundred-fold reward for crit after completing the task, Su Chen no longer cares, and, without saying a word, directly spends 100 billion skill points to upgrade the skill of the **** pattern. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading to a Pinpin." Suddenly, a huge memory information poured into Su Chen''s mind. Su Chen shook his footsteps and almost fell. Han Duoduo hurriedly supported Su Chenxuan. Fortunately, Su Chen''s immortal soul is small, and the power of the soul is strong enough. Under the impact of this memory information, he barely held his heart and did not shake, and soon recovered. "I realize!" The once complicated esoteric **** pattern in Su Chen''s eyes now looks as easy as a baby''s building block toy. "It turns out that the essence of the **** pattern is so simple and pure." Su Chen laughed. Immortal Master shot, the **** pattern in front of him is not a concern. He grabbed Han Duoduo''s arm directly and took her all the way, rushing all the way, wherever he went, the divination burst into disintegration, and there was no matrix to hinder Su Chen for even a second. Along the way, Su Chen soon reached the core of the palace. Here is a golden dragon woven from **** pattern! So strong means! Although he broke through and became a fairy charmer, Su Chen was still a bit surprised when he saw this golden dragon. This is not an array of spells that can be engraved by ordinary fairy charmers. At least it''s the only way for the fairy spell master with more than three grades. Su Chen is still far behind. However, this does not prevent Su Chen from blocking the opening of the Long Ting array. Destruction is always simpler than creation. Moreover, this Long Ting Formation has been built for tens of thousands of years, and many **** pattern paths have been weakened. Although Su Chen wants to master the entire Long Ting Formation, it is not easy, but it is a trivial matter to transform and use it. "Duoduo, you help guard the door and don''t let the black smoke sweep in." Su Chen said. Han Duoduo nodded strongly, "wrapped on me." She immediately held Taiyi Jinzhong and blocked the door. Su Chen looked at the golden dragon in front of her, took a deep breath, and folded her hands. Chapter 971： one trillion! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 971 One trillion! ten minutes later. "Brother Chen, I can''t stand it, are you okay?" "Stuck again." After twenty minutes. "Brother Chen, I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it!" "Come on!" After thirty minutes. Han Duoduo was knocked down by the black smoke, and she landed on her buttock, and she fell very lightly. She said to Su Chen with tears in her eyes: "Brother Chen, I am too difficult." Su Chen smiled and touched Han Duoduo''s head: "It''s done, let''s go." Su Chen picked up Han Duoduo and held her straight away. After becoming a fairy charmer, the divine pattern shielding here has no effect on him, and the instant movement can be unimpeded. "Is the Long Ting array closed?" Han Duoduo asked. Su Chen smiled: "No, but I changed the logic of Longting''s attack slightly, so that after it was started, it locked the target as the initiator itself." Han Duoduo suddenly lighted up: "The dragon is about to suffer." The dragon is indeed going to suffer. The moment the two left the Earth Palace, Long Ting started and started. The gorgeous Jinmang rises from various places in Xianxia, ??rises to the high-altitude clouds, and connects with each other, forming a huge golden dragon ghost in the sky. That vast Longwei is just as powerful as Qi Tianjing. Frost Kyushu is dumbfounded. Compared with this Golden Dragon, his Long Wei is really a big witch. "Not good. Hurry up, this monster is playing a trick." Frost Kyushu roared. Knowing that Long Ting''s powerful troupe tour is even paler: "It''s useless, you can''t run away. The attack range of Long Ting''s large array can cover the entire Xianxia faction, and the full array is enough to kill ten Hao. The strongest person in the heavens, even the strongest one in Qitianjing, has nothing to do but run away. " Hua Huo and Long Yun''s faces were also ugly. "Well ... you want to fight with me, it''s still too far away, as long as I am still the master of the Xianxia faction, and one day, this huge Xianxia faction is my chassis!" The magic dragon made a weird laughter, and his eyes became extremely indifferent, as if the eyes were already dead. "The Wrath of Dragon Court, come!" With the roar of the magic dragon, Jinlong in the sky suddenly bloomed a strong dazzling light. The immense power of the dragon has condensed into a substantial golden sword, like a fairy sword cut off from the nine-day star river, pointing directly at the dragon head mountain. The expression of the magic dragon holding a winning ticket. Several people in Frost Kyushu are as dead as they are. They are too careless. A martial art that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years is not vegetarian. After all, if the inside out broke out, it would be impossible to defeat it without showing the crushing power. Qu Ziyou is extremely regretful at this moment. He should have taken this into consideration, but the Long Ting Da Zhen has never been used since it was built. He almost forgot that there is such a big formation. If you lose, you actually lose in this way. "Well ... let all die for the deity. You are dead, it does nt matter if my identity is exposed. From then on, the Xiaxia faction will be turned into a cave of my dragons. I will dedicate this land to the supreme nothing. Lord of the Devil !!! " " ... !" The golden giant sword descended from the sky, with the invincible flame of extinction, directly penetrated the dragon''s body. "Why ... no, this is not true ..." In the shout, the dragon''s body burst into air, and his soul flew away. The haze dissipated, and the bright starlight shone on the earth again. Everyone looked confused. Devil Dragon ... is this dead? "I can''t count on you, you still have to see me at the critical moment." Su Chen came from the clouds and said leisurely. The three of Frost Kyushu are still in the circle, and Qu Ziyou took the lead in reacting. He felt the strong ripples on Su Chen''s body and was shocked: "You, you, you ... you are a fairy charmer !!" Fairy Master? Frost Kyushu also knew a little bit about the technique of God''s pattern. If he could not seal the potential of Su Qing''s practice at first, he naturally understood what the three characters of the fairy amulet represented. The firework shines, Su Chen is worthy of being the heir to the world-renowned jade Tianheng. Only with such a powerful talent qualification can he deserve such a title. Long Yun already bowed down in the sky directly at this time: "Thank you, Lord Dragon God, for taking the action to eradicate the demon dragon and save the Xianxia faction!" Her voice was mixed with Long Wei, so that all disciples of Xianxia within a few hundred miles could clearly hear it. Obviously intentionally. Su Chen laughed, and was about to speak. Suddenly a system prompt came. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task, rewarding 10 billion skill points, triggering the reward double card effect, rewarding 100 times the reward, obtaining a trillion skill points, an extra reward for a senior teleportation pair, and an extra big draw. Opportunity, extra reward for the Holy Skill Book ''Long Ting Sword Book''. " Make a lot of money! One trillion skill points are in hand and there are three additional rewards. Having said that, the process is also a bit dangerous. If Su Chen''s skill points do not survive enough, then he cannot be upgraded to a fairy rune, and he cannot reverse the dragon court battle. The magic dragon who masters the dragon battle battle will be absolute. Strength has crushed them. Fortunately, with so many skill points, it can still come in handy at critical moments. At this time, all the people of Xianxia faction gathered towards Longshou Mountain. Today''s change is too sudden, too fast, everything happened between the thunder. Although the dust has settled at this moment, many people have yet to calm down. The only thing that is certain is that today is the dragon **** named Su Chen, which resolved the danger of the Xianxia faction. If it were not for Su Chen, the consequences would be difficult to imagine. The senior elders of the Xianxia School all bowed down to Su Chen. "Thank you, Lord Dragon God, for saving the Xianxia pie, please pay homage." "Master Dragon God is so young, but he is already a fairy charmer. He is really a hero and a boy. I admire him." "Today, I can see the extraordinary sacred posture of Lord Dragon God. I have no regrets for three lives!" A group of horse-spoofing smashed the smallpox touted by Su Chen. At this time, Feng Qingwan also led Han Feimo to rush over. "Little Su Gongzi, you and Duduo deceived us so miserably, I once thought that you and Canglongwei had all died together." Su Chen smiled lightly: "Although I pretend to be dead, I still pay attention to everything. Aunt Feng, what happened on your way to Jinyuan City, and the poisonous gas incident in Jinyuan City, I am all clear." Feng Qingwan took a moment''s notice, reacted quickly, and was extremely surprised: "The young man was invited by Xiao Su Gongzi?" "That''s right." "Big favor and great virtue, I don''t want to report it, but I also ask Xiao Su to ask!" Seeing Feng Qingwan''s look Chen Chen, Su Chen suddenly smiled. "What if I said, let Han Feimo give up this suzerainty election?" Chapter 972： Behind the scenes www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 972: Behind the Scenes Feng Qing was blinded, Han Feimeng was blinded, and Han Duodu was blinded. The fake Su Moxuan is dead, and now everyone believes that the next suzerain will inevitably fall into the Han family. Even after one year, Han Feimo can take office and take over the suzerain as long as he has the consent of the Presbyterian Church. However, under such circumstances, Su Chen wanted Han Feimo to give up running for the suzerainty. If this is abandoned, the years of hard work and hard work of the Han family''s Feng family will not turn into fantasy dreams? but Do they have room to refuse now? "Brother Su." Just then, Su Qing and Long Yun mother and son came over. When Han Feimo saw Su Qing, he could not help but jump. Su Qing has a purpose to repair, and has reached a birthplace. He is no longer the former master of waste wood. Combined with Su Chen''s words before, Han Feimo knew for a while. In all likelihood, Su Chen wants to support Su Qing ascendant. In fact, this is also considered reasonable and reasonable. Although the supremacy of the Xianxia faction is not a hereditary system, this time Su Moxuan is actually a victim. It is also in line with the rule that Su Qingzi inherited his father''s business and took over the position of the suzerain. And Su Qing''s mother, Long Yun, is back. Long Yun has now become a superpower of Haotianjing. Even without Su Chen''s presence, as long as Long Yun insists on supporting his son to take office, the elders dare not have any objections. The tunes are getting old, after all, the Xianxia faction still needs a strong pillar to support the overall situation, and Long Yun is definitely the most suitable role. Although I understand these reasons, the thought of Han Feimo''s face is still a little ugly when I think of many years of hard work. At this time, Su Qing suddenly came towards Han Feimo. "Uncle Han, Su Qing is not talented, and would like to dare to ask Uncle Han something." Han Feimo calmed himself and said, "Please ask the young master." "Uncle Han can be outstanding. Many of the martial arts quality policies proposed by Su Qing have been studied in detail. He admires it very much. Su Qing hopes that if Su Qing becomes the suzerain, Uncle Han can stay with Su Qing and serve as the gate The deacon will assist Su Qing to manage the sect. " Han Feimu froze slightly. Deacon This title does not sound like an elder, but it is a core power center in a sect. It can almost be regarded as the ambassador of the suzerain. When the suzerain is absent, the deacons is the position with the most power and can give orders in place of the suzerain. The Xianxia faction hasn''t been a deacon for many years, because the past masters have absolute confidence in their own strength, and one person is enough to lead the whole martial art. Now Su Qing may offer such an invitation to him, but it may be a bit of a pull, but once Han Feimo has sat in this position, it is almost tantamount to taking the position of suzerain. After all, Su Qing is too young, lacks experience, and is not strong enough. His reliance on Deacon Zongmen will be very high, which means that Han Feimo''s rights will be very large. For a moment, Han Feimo was moved. He immediately bowed down and worshiped: "Thank you for the love of the Sovereign Lord, Fei Mo Ding will do everything he can to learn from his life, the right to assist the Sovereign Lord, and make every effort to carry forward the Xianxia School!" Seeing this, Su Chen smiled slightly, and seemed to be safe. When Su Qing came to power, the Han family entered the core class of rights, and Long Yun became the pillar of the Xianxia faction, and the dragon shrine became a powerful ally of the Xianxia faction. And behind all this, in fact, Su Chen is in control. He still has nothing to do with Xianxia faction. But as long as he has the heart, he can become the master of the fairy tales. This feeling of controlling everything and controlling everything behind the scenes is great. ... A few days later. The storm of Longshou Mountain has passed, and the news spread, causing a series of uproars, but the Xianxia faction has not been shaken because of this, but has become an unprecedented unity and cohesion. Su Qing has not yet officially assumed the position of suzerain, but the matter is a foregone conclusion. All elders have surrendered to Su Qing privately, to be precise, to Long Yun. But before Su Qing came to power, she still needed to hold a funeral for her supreme Su Moxuan. But this is all a matter of Xianxia faction, and has nothing to do with Su Chen. He has only one thing to do now. Find out the origin of the dragon. Although the Demon Dragon has been beheaded by the Dragon Sword, there is still a lingering soul remaining. This is also the intention of Su Chen. He wants to find out where it came from through the Demon Dragon Soul. If others, Su Chen doesn''t care, but the dragon is most likely from Moyuan, and Su Chen needs to use it to get some information about Moyuan. However, the final result slightly disappointed Su Chen. The memory of this demon dragon shows that it really comes from the magic deep. But it''s just the outermost layer of Moyuan. But this also gave Su Chen a preliminary glimpse into the power of some Moyuan. Even Haotianjing strongmen such as Demon Dragon are not qualified to set foot in the true depths of the magic deep. Those who are active in the depths of Moyuan may be stronger than Su Chen''s expectations. "I don''t know how the little demon is doing now ..." Su Chen shook her head and came to Longxu Mountain. Frost Kyushu and Fireworks are here, and plans to build a teleportation array that will closely connect the Dragon Shrine and Longxu Mountain to facilitate exchanges between them. Su Chen suddenly thought of the rewarding advanced teleportation array. The effective transmission distance of this teleportation array is long enough to connect Xianxia faction and soul sea. Su Chen intends to use this pair of teleportation arrays to bridge the gap between Soul Sea and Xian Xia faction. In this way, it is more convenient for him to go back and forth between Xian Xia faction and Soul Sea. Although the sea of ??spirits is good, the allocation of resources in all aspects of the Xianxia faction obviously requires more than one move, after all, it is one of the 72 palaces. However, the teleportation array cannot be arranged in space. Su Chen had to fly back to the soul sea first. As for the Xianxia faction, the teleportation array is located in Longxu Mountain. Su Chen also plans to make Longxu Mountain one of his own back gardens. After setting up the teleportation array, Su Chen decided to immediately return to Qi Hai. "Master Dragon God, do you need me to **** you?" Huahuo said that Su Chen was going south and took the initiative to speak. Su Chen shook her head: "Just arrange your own affairs ... Yes, I have a list of materials here, and you give it to Long Yun, and let her use the channels of Xianxia School to help me collect a lot, the more the better. " "Good Lord Dragon God, you have to be careful here. When you return, I will transform Longxu Mountain inside and out. The environment here is guaranteed to be 100 times better than now." Huahuo closed the list. Said. The materials recorded in this list are all used to configure super fertilizers. It is a pity that Longxu Mountain is so large that it will not be used to open up wasteland. That day, Su Chen went south alone and flew to the soul sea. On the way, by the way, he practiced the Long Ting Swords that he had previously rewarded. After all, the holy power method, although not as good as the Taoist Sword, had some advantages. Anyway, now Su Chen is sitting on a trillion skill points, and any technique is not bad. As long as it is easy to use, I will give you points in minutes. Chapter 973： Soul Sea Changes www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 973: Soul Sea Changes "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion, and getting a pet evolution card." "Pet Evolution Card: Use on pets to evolve them." Seems like ... a good thing was drawn. Su Chen thought of Koi sister for the first time. I don''t know what will become after Koi evolved? King of Carps? Su Chen smiled and summoned Koi sister. When Koi''s sister saw the pet evolution card in Su Chen''s hand, she became very interested. She grabbed Su Chen''s arm and said milkily: "Brother, I want to ..." Su Chen touched the little head of Koi''s sister, and without talking nonsense, directly pointed the pet evolution card to the Koi''s sister. The card burst into countless lights instantly, covering Koi''s sister. The process of evolution is very long and lasts for a full day and night. Su Chen took the opportunity to practice the Long Ting Sword Score, and directly spent 50 billion skill points to bring the Long Ting Sword Score to the full level. The Long Ting Jian Pu is only a low-level method of the Holy Land, and the cost is not too high. The full spectrum of Dragon Court Swords, on the original basis, the power will rise 500%, and it comes with the sword skill ''Dragon Slash''. Using Dragon Sword by the Dragon Clan will increase the damage effect by a certain amount, and the higher the strength of the Dragon''s blood, the higher the level The effect is more obvious. Su Chen''s blood level of the dragon family has reached the level of seven claws, so he will increase the damage effect by 700%. It is equivalent to saying that the power of the Longting Sword in the full floor is thirty-five times that in the first floor. No power said. Su Chen has specifically tested it, although not as shocking as the Taoist sword, but it is enough to compete with the middle-level power of the Holy Land. Moreover, Su Chen just lacked a powerful sword skill, and learning this set of Dragon Court Swords is still helpful to Su Chen. Crap ... The halo burst. Koi''s sister''s evolution is finally over. The light dissipated, and a little red dragon came straight to Su Chen. Long? Su Chen froze. Yeah, the carp leaps into the dragon gate, and the koi evolved into a dragon, which is very scientific. But this dragon ... is a bit too small. The body is less than two meters in length, and it does not seem to have the mighty domineering of the Dragon family, and it feels even a bit adorable. Big watery eyes, lovely horns, thick scales ... it really is a pet. Su Chen checked the status of Koi''s sister at the moment. "Little Dragon Girl: Koi evolved, it is an incarnation of luck. It can bring a steady stream of good luck to the host. Ability: Increase the host''s 1000 lucky value and generate 1 million skill points for the host every day. When refining, it greatly increases the success rate and the quality rate. When the host is harmed, the dragon girl will resolve 20% of the damage value for the host and have a certain probability to convert the damage value into a healing effect. " Seeing the attribute information of Xiaolong Nu, Su Chen couldn''t help but swallowed heavily. Grunt ... This is too strong! Much stronger than the original Koi sister! Su Chen couldn''t shut her mouth with a smile, hugged the little dragon girl, and froze **** her soft body. Strange to say, although the dragon girl is covered with dragon scales, her dragon scales are soft. The overall feeling of holding them is like holding a dragon-shaped pillow, which is very comfortable. "Should I call you Little Dragon Girl now, or should I continue to call you Koi sister?" Su Chen had some troubles. Suddenly, the little dragon girl turned into a dragon figure and became a cute and lovely girl. The shape of the koi sister is similar to the previous one, but it has grown a little, looks like 16 or 7 years old, and has two furry horns on the forehead. "It''s enough for my brother to call me Xiao Long Nu, I like the name now." Xiao Long Nu grinned. Alas, Xiaolong''s favor for Su Chen seems to have improved a lot. Su Chen took a look and found that the favorability actually broke through ninety-five! It turned out that it looked like only seventy. It seems that she is very satisfied with this evolution. Su Chen smiled and touched the little dragon girl''s head, and elbow inadvertently skipped on the little dragon girl''s corset. Well, very flexible. The little dragon girl''s cheeks were reddish, quickly turned into a red light, and landed on Su Chen''s arm. It turned into a cute red dragon tattoo. Su Chen: "..." I am a saintly strong man who, under such a tattoo, went out to meet people, and must not be killed by a joke. No, this is detrimental to me. Su Chen summoned the dragon girl again. "Since it has evolved, don''t hide in my body in the future, just walk around outside." "Oh, OK." Su Chen grabbed the little waist of the little dragon girl Yingying, took her imperial sword, and continued to fly south. With such a cute and well-behaved little dragon girl to accompany herself, the next half of the journey, Su Chen did not feel bored, and teased the little dragon girl when everything was okay, nourishing and cheerful. However, the little dragon girl was too shy. Su Chen tried to eat her several times, but she would dodge in a hurry. Su Chen didn''t care, anyway, he came to Japan. After a month of trek, Su Chen finally returned to the soul sea. "Ok?" Immediately after arriving in Soul Sea, Su Chen noticed that the atmosphere was a bit wrong. The spiritual power between heaven and earth is a bit irritable, which is the trace left after the battle. Su Chen may not have sensed these subtle clues before, but after becoming a fairy spell master, Su Chen''s grasp of the heaven and earth environment has become very powerful. From a few small changes, you can see a lot of information. His body flashed, Su Chen accelerated in vain, and soon came to the soul hall. Fortunately, the soul palace at least looks unharmed. Su Chen descended directly outside the Hall of Soul Hall. At this moment, Master Karen just came out of the Hall of Soul. When he saw Su Chen, he immediately said, "Su Chen, you are right back. We are discussing the tactical arrangements for tomorrow night. With our joining, our odds will increase a lot. " "Someone challenges the Temple of Soul?" Karen said: "It''s not a challenge to the soul palace, but a trouble brought by the Snow Palace master." Su Chen suddenly understood. It must be Hanyue again. "Speak carefully, I understand the situation." Su Chen said. Karen nodded and explained in detail. Almost three months ago, the Snow Demon family entered the Soul Hall openly, and the Soul Sea was frozen overnight and plunged into the cold. The Snow Monster''s triumphant launch was very clear. The purpose was to require the soul palace to surrender the owner of the Snow Palace. Would the soul palace agree, the great soul masters dispatched one after another, and started a fierce battle with the Snow Demon tribe directly. Because the strengths of the two sides were equal, the battle lasted for ten days without any difference. But after all, it was fighting at the home of the soul palace. The Snow Monsters could not maintain a long-term confrontation, and finally chose to retreat temporarily. After that, the Snow Demon family adopted other strategies to continuously attack the soul hall. During this time, several soul masters who had been singled out had been killed. Chief Yu Shi was so angry that he ordered the entire soul sea to be blocked and all members entered a state of war preparations. , Ready to fight to the end of the snow monster family. As soon as the Soul Hall received the information, Han Yue would gather a large number of helpers to launch a total attack on the Soul Hall tomorrow night. That''s why this tactical discussion was just to discuss how to withstand the onslaught of Hanyue. Chapter 974： Expand planting scale www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 974 Expanding Planting Scale Hall of Souls, Chamber of Commerce. Outside the round table, twelve great soul masters and Su Chen gathered together. The chief Yu Shi and the great soul master Xue Bin were both wounded, and several other great soul masters also had injuries to varying degrees. Obviously all left over from previous battles. "Our soul master is not good at fighting. Although our numbers are dominant, the Snow Demon family is a fighting race. The fighting talents are higher than us, and Han Yue does not know where to bring in a lot of masters. Ming The late total attack, we are under great pressure. " "Holy Son, you came back too promptly. With your joining, we will have a better chance of winning tomorrow night." "It''s still not enough. According to the information, this cold month has found at least five strong heavenly powers, and they are likely to be professional killers. These are all battle-hardened people. Our weakness is still very weak. obvious." Su Chen smiled slightly, calming down. "Anyway, you don''t need to worry, I have a way to make them come back forever." Seeing Su Chen so confident, everyone was a little bit confused. Although they are very clear, Su Chen''s talent is very powerful, although only ascended to the sky, but in the case of singles alone, there are not many people in Qingtian who can beat Su Chen. But the other party was fierce and not vegetarian. It is conservatively estimated that in the first battle tomorrow night, the side of Hanyue can bring out at least fifteen Optima combat capabilities. And Han Yue''s strength cannot be underestimated. Seeing this, Mengdie smiled sweetly: "Since the little ones have said so, you can relax." "It''s also true that, to this day, we must fight anyway." "Yes, we can''t look down on it. We have to let the world know that although the soul palace is low-key, it can''t be oppressed!" "Go, let''s arrange it. First, we must ensure the safety of the soul masters. We cannot continue to increase losses." After the meeting, Mengdie called Su Chen to her residence. Before the door was closed, Mengdie sat impatiently on Su Chen, holding his neck and asking, "Smelly brother, where have you been for the last two years?" Feeling the fragrance coming from his face, Su Chen smiled, holding her arms with her hands, and her entire face was buried in the rich chest of Mengdie, she couldn''t help but **** deeply Tone. "Really sweet ..." Mengdie Qiao''s face was reddish, and she took an aura on Su Chen''s back. Su Chen remained indifferent, instead exacerbating Mengdie directly and walking towards the bedroom. ... In the early morning of the next day, when Su Chen got up, Mengdie had not yet woken up. Last night''s toss was too great, with the powerful physique of Dream Butterfly, he passed out several times. But even though the body was covered with ''scars'', the corner of Mengdie''s mouth still showed a smile. Su Chen stretched out, dressed and walked out of the soul hall. He also had to arrange the teleportation array. Fortunately, this is very simple, just find a suitable place and put the teleportation array down. After all, it is a transmission array produced by the system, and basically there is no need to worry about quality issues. Su Chen thought about it and decided to set up a teleportation array on an uninhabited island near the soul hall. After the resettlement was successful, Su Chen also engraved multiple arrays in the surrounding area to prevent the teleportation array from being damaged or used indiscriminately. Next, Su Chen walked directly into the teleportation array to activate it. With a twist of space, Su Chen''s figure flickered. After about two or three seconds, she appeared in Longxu Mountain. So convenient! What''s more surprising to Su Chen is that the teleportation array produced by the system does not need to consume mental energy. You don''t need to provide spiritual power, you can teleport unlimitedly, which is much more advanced than other teleportation arrays. "Master Dragon God!" Fireworks rushed over to meet Su Chen for the first time. Su Chen took a closer look and found that in just one month, the Longxu Mountain had indeed undergone great changes. There have been huge buildings rising from the ground, and the original Dragon Blood Pond has been cleared. Now the valley is full of birds and flowers. "How is the material collected?" "Long Yun has collected a lot of materials. If Dragon God needs it now, I will immediately inform her and ask her to send it in." "Send it early in the morning." Su Chen is also in a hurry to configure a super gold . "Is there anything else Lord Lord asks?" "It''s okay, you go." Su Chen went to find Jia Yun, ready to let her summon Cang Longwei, and went to the soul sea with him. Tonight''s battle, Su Chen Su Chen is full of confidence, but not too careless. Although winning is okay, it is necessary to reduce the loss of the soul temple as much as possible, and to strike the opponent with a crushing momentum. Pulling a group of Canglongwei to the town, should be able to ensure foolproof. "How many Canglong guards the host needs to dispatch. At present, there are 27 Canglong guards on the Longxu Mountain who can send tasks." "Not much, plus ten Canglongwei is enough." "Understand, Jia Yun will arrange it." In less than half an hour, Jia Yun brought nine Canglongwei. "Meet Lord Dragon God!" Ten Cang Longwei bowed down to Su Chen side by side. Su Chen nodded and said, "Let me go." Entering the teleportation array, the group reached the soul sea in a blink of an eye. Su Chen gave two sentences to Jia Yun, asking her to arrange these Canglongwei to hide and wait for the order. It was still early, Su Chen went to the outer island to visit Yueyaer and Xiao Yushi, who were still practicing spiritualism, and greeted them for lunch at noon. In the afternoon, Su Chen flew to Diexiang Garden. "Boss, can you be more reliable? Xianto has been out of stock for more than a year." As soon as he saw Su Chen, Xiao Liuli screamed at him angrily. Because of the lack of fairy vines as feed for more than a year, the growth rate of all crops in Diexiang Garden has been greatly reduced, and the spirit beasts have become listless. Su Chen ignored Liuli''s complaints and asked, "How is Bai Yuzhen now?" "The first millet is ripe and the second is still growing." "How many seeds are there now?" Liuli took Su Chen directly to the warehouse. No more and no less, it is certainly not enough to sell it, but if it is sown as a seed, it will be enough to expand the planting area tenfold. "These millets are all used for seed planting. The sooner the better, I will increase my strength soon." Liuli didn''t feel good: "It''s so light. Where can there be so many? You don''t know how harsh the white jade''s planting conditions are, and the cost of the reiki is even more amazing. The carrying capacity is already the limit. " "Don''t question my decision, you can do whatever I ask you to do." Su Chen disappeared after speaking. Liu Liqi''s straight stomped his feet: "The words are what you said. Don''t blame me on the loss." Chapter 975： Killing Hall www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 975: Killing the Temple Night fell. Snow Island. Xuexian Palace was rebuilt here. On an open-air platform in the shape of ice crystals, Xue Duoer looked up at the starry sky with a complex look. "The palace master, the great soul masters of the soul palace have arrived." "Okay, invite them to the sitting room. I''ll be right there." "Good palace master." Xue Duoer sighed softly. Tonight''s battle, I don''t know how it will turn out, the former tribe is now the enemy. When thinking of Hanyue, Xue Duoer''s face had a strong intention to kill. If it weren''t for him, how could the Snow Demon tribe get to where they are today. Xue Duoer only hated that she didn''t have enough strength to kill Han Yue by herself. Tonight''s battle, Xuexian Palace must go all out, even if it''s all done together, she will let Han Yue die without a place for burial. "Good look." Just then, a voice with a bit of ridicule came over. Xue Duoer''s eyebrows frowned slightly, she was very familiar with this voice, because it was the voice of the only guy in the world who dare to let her kneel. "Don''t welcome me?" Su Chen''s voice came directly behind Xueduoer''s ears. The next moment, a pair of big hands hugged her directly from behind. Xue Duoer looked startled, subconsciously trying to struggle, but she was so soft that she couldn''t make any effort. Immediately afterwards, Xue Duoer felt that Su Chen''s hands were walking unrecklessly on her delicate body. From time to time, it peaks and sometimes dives into deep valleys. Xue Duoer''s breathing kept getting quicker, she gritted her teeth tightly, and didn''t let herself make any sound. "Don''t think that you saved me, you can do whatever you want. If you deceive people too much, I would rather submit to Hanyue than spare you!" Xue Duoer''s tone threatened Su Chen. Facing this man, she felt powerless. Even more, the pressure that Su Chen brought her was far more than Han Yue. Su Chen stroked Xueduoer''s cold cheek and said with a smile, "I don''t care, anyway, Hanyue will die tonight, and you will be buried with him, and I won''t mind." Xue Duoer stunned slightly: "Do you really have the confidence to get rid of Hanyue? The power he has now is far beyond your soul temple." "After all, it''s the ants." Seeing Su Chen so confident, Xue Duoer could not see Su Chen''s thoughts for a while. Why is he so confident? But it''s not like he''s lying. He has seen the strength of this man, and it''s not simple. Xue Duoer gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, if you can kill Hanyue, I won''t refuse whatever you want." "clever." Su Chen shaved the tip of Xueduo Er''s nose, then disappeared without a trace. After recovering his ability to move, Xue Duoer quickly tidy up his clothes, ready to discuss the tactics with the great soul masters in the soul palace. ... Night, gradually deep. A full moon hangs high in the center of the sky, and the bright moonlight dims the surrounding stars. In the western sky, countless ice crystals surging at high altitudes, constantly blocking the moonlight. Above a height of tens of thousands of meters, a huge ice boat was flying fast. "coming!" Xue Bin said. The Great Soul Masters flew to the clouds one after another, ready to fight. Feeling the breath emanating from the ice boat, Chief Yu Shi frowned: "There are twenty-four Optimus Realm soul waves, and there is an old acquaintance." "Who?" Xue Bin asked. "The greedy wolf that killed the Temple of Life." When they heard the name of the greedy wolf, the great soul masters were startled: "Han Yue actually invited the killer of the Temple of Death, and it looks like he has moved his blood." Su Chen smelled: "Which side is the Hall of Killing?" Mengdie explained: "The ninth force in the 72 Houses is the largest killer organization in Jingzhou, Lingshan. The power of the Hall of Killing is huge, there are many peripherals, and there are more than 10,000 ace killers. They dare to take anybody to kill. At the peak of the Sand Temple, they even besieged a powerful King of God, but that is a thing of the past. The current Hall of Killing is far less powerful than it was then, but it is still very strong . " Su Chen frowned slightly. He was actually involved in the ninth force in the 72nd House, which he did not expect. "Although it is unexpected, the greedy wolf is only a peripheral killer of the killing hall. Strictly speaking, it is only a killer cultivated in the killing hall. It is not a killer cultivated by the killing hall. He should only take the task for money, without any worry. Since they dare to come, then come face to face. "Chief Yu Shi said categorically, his personality has always been mild, but at this moment some kind of strong killing intentions burst out. Not quite right. Su Chen whispered to Mengdie, "Does the chief have any holiday with the greedy wolf?" Mengdie explained: "Chief Yu Shi spent hundreds of years in Waiyun and joined the Killer Temple during that time. He became an external killer, but he was not suitable for killer status. He finally left the Killer Temple. The hatred that took place during that time. " Su Chen was a little surprised. The gentle and elegant chief Yu Shi had never been a killer. Can''t see it. The ice boat kept approaching, and suddenly it disappeared into the sky. Twenty-four Optimus Realms stood tall and turbulent. The person headed by it is Hanyue. "Sister Doer, you finally can''t bear to see me. I have been waiting for you for two years, but my brother has been thinking about you." Han Yue said excitedly. But at this moment, a fierce bombardment left. The fire light came out, bringing an amazing high temperature, and the cold moon was unwilling to show weakness, and it directly sprayed a cold cold air. But he underestimated the power of this fireball. The great annihilation of the annihilation of the starburst is not only the high temperature, but the power of annihilation. "boom!" The fireball burst in the air and burst into flames. Han Yue was careless and was splashed on him by a cluster of sparks, and a large area of ??scorch was ignited on his chest instantly. The severe pain made Han Yue unable to help but take a breath. "Damn!" Hanyue was furious and shouted, "Except for Doer, all the others were killed. Don''t let one go, greedy wolf. The kid''s tricks are fierce, and he will give it to you." A man wrapped in a black robe slowly stepped forward and said hoarsely: "This son Xiu is only ascended to heaven, but his combat power is no less than that of Optimus. Count money later. " "No problem, kill him, I will pay you double." "give it to me." The greedy wolf turned into a black mang and ran straight to Su Chen. Su Chen was about to take a shot, and Yu Shi suddenly swept out: "This person was handed over to the old man. I was revenge then, and it was time to liquidate it!" Su Chen immediately closed her hand, and at the same time threw a holy sword to Yu Shi: "The chief please take the sword." Yu Shi was also rude, took Su Chen''s Fei Jian, and rushed directly towards the greedy wolf. His whole body surging and surging spirit almost boiled. Chapter 976： Crushed directly www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 976: Crushing Directly The battle flared. But Su Chen didn''t take another shot. To put it bluntly, Su Chen''s interest in this kind of petty scene has been lost. Hao Tianjing has been cut, and then let him shoot against Qingtian Realm, it really does not make sense. As long as Su Chen beckoned, Jia Yun would bring Cang Longwei to kill him. In terms of combat effectiveness, the killing of these killing halls is not enough. The dragon''s fighting talent is crushing other races. But don''t worry. A rare opportunity, Su Chen also wants to create some pressure on the soul palace, so that everyone can take advantage of this opportunity to warm up and find the feeling of fighting. The soul hall has always been low-key, never provoking wrongdoing, and has lived a long and comfortable life on its own one-third of an acre. This is not a bad thing, but if the soul temple is to continue to grow, this mentality is not desirable. Those who cultivate immortals still need to have a certain fighting heart. How can they go against the sky without the courage to compete and win. It is a good thing to properly settle the soul temple, otherwise the battle will be over in minutes and it will be difficult to produce a sense of oppression. No pressure, where''s the motivation? So Su Chen watched very calmly. The only person he had to keep an eye on was Hanyue. Although there are many people in the other side, the overall combat power cannot crush the soul hall. Only Hanyue and the greedy wolf can bring some threats. As long as Su Chen stares at these two people, there will be no mistakes. "You don''t do it yet!" Su Chen is not in a hurry, but Xue Duoer is in a hurry. It is difficult for her to understand why she is so calm and calm now that she is obviously in a weak position. When do you want to wait? "Sister Doer, it''s not my brother who said you. You are so smart and snowy, and you will pin your hopes on such a hairy guy. You disappointed your brother!" Hanyue sneered, and he held a spear condensed with ice crystals and stabbed at Xueduoer directly. Xue Duoer evaded Han Yue''s attack hard, and looking at Su Chen, she still looked indifferent. Regret and disappointment were all written on Xue Duoer''s face. She regretted that she had pinned her hopes on such a person, it was too sad. It should have been guessed long ago that this guy is unreliable. As soon as Xue Duoer gritted his teeth, the power of the Snow Demon was completely released, and he transformed into a Snow and Snow Demon Ji, which attracted wind and ice and rain, and had to fight against Han Yue. Hanyue laughed and laughed: "This is my sister Doer!" After all, Hanyue yelled, her body quickly expanded, and she turned into a giant snow ape again, and banged on Xue Duoer. Xue Duoer''s field was fully open and she resisted with all her strength, but after all, her power was too much worse than Han Yue. In the middle of Han Yue''s punch, the field collapsed instantly. When Su Chen saw this, he still did not change his face, but just faintly murmured, "It''s almost." Of course, there must be pressure, but it must not be too much, or it will be overwhelmed. Other big soul masters, except for Mengdie and Xue Bin, are also very difficult to fight. Although the soul skills relying on the big soul master will not be quickly defeated, they have limited attack power. It is too reluctant to defeat the enemy. . Just feel the pressure, then it''s time for Su Chen to perform. He waved slightly: "It''s time to shoot." "Boy, just like you, what kind of storms do you want to turn over, it''s really beyond your control!" Hanyue Snow Ape sneered and taunted, sending out a arrogant laugh. On the other side, Yu Shi also lost ground under the attack of the greedy wolf. Although there is the blessing of Su Chen''s holy sword, Yu Shi is still inferior to the professional killer greedy wolf in terms of fighting. If he continues to fight, he will inevitably lose. The atmosphere of despair has spread on the battlefield. The gap is too big! "Bold, will your host allow you to slander!" In vain, a cold voice came from behind Hanyue. He froze slightly, and before he could react, he felt an astonishing sword blasted on his back, penetrated his body directly, burst out from his chest, and brought up a large blood mist. At the same time, the greedy wolf and several other peripheral killers of the Temple of Death were also suddenly attacked from nowhere. There are no exceptions. The greedy wolf was the most injured, and his neck was cut off more than half, scaring his face so pale that he wanted to escape without a word. However, Su Chen had already quietly laid a net of heaven and earth around him. The formation of the fairy spells, even the simplest formation, is not something they can break free of. Can''t escape! The greedy wolf hit an invisible wall and was bounced back directly. A blue dragon guard with a mask appeared in his vision. A long sword glowing with cold light pierced the brows of the greedy wolf face to face. Cang Longwei shot, pay attention to a clear and neat, but every action must end the battle in the fastest time, without giving the opponent any breathing space. In the blink of an eye, nine Optimus Realms had died and were collected by Canglongwei. Only Hanyue was alive. In the form of a snow ape, he was extremely defensive. Even if he had several swords in his body, he did not hurt his life. But he was completely panicked. The other nine Canglongweis, after their respective battles, surrounded him. "Damn **** damn it!" Hanyue yelled, her spiritual strength erupted, and she planned to break through. "Long Ting Nine Swords!" The Canglong guards cooperated with each other, and the nine swordsmanships were continuously cut off on the escape path of Hanyue, as if he could predict his actions. Every step that Han Yue takes, he will be hit hard. Nine steps have not yet been completed, and they have been transformed into raging meat, and there is no place for burial. "This ... is it over?" Everyone widened their eyes and was stunned by the strength of Cang Longwei. Su Chen''s mood didn''t fluctuate in the slightest, and she waved her hand: "Kill all the rest." "Get orders." Jia Yun led Cang Longwei and continued to march toward other enemies. They were so scared they couldn''t move, they didn''t even have the power to resist, and they were swept away like vegetables. Less than a minute before and after the battle was over. In the face of the crowd''s staring expression, Su Chen didn''t explain anything, waved his hand, and flew away with Cang Longwei. Xue Duoer looked at the back of Su Chen''s departure, her expression was extremely complicated. So this is where he has the confidence? Who is he and why can he drive so many powerful men? How should I face him in the future? Xue Duoer, who has always been smart, suddenly felt that her mind was not enough. "That was ... Canglongwei just now?" Xue Bin said suddenly in surprise. Yu Shi also stunned: "You mean, the dark sword of the prince of Xianxia faction?" "Yes, although I haven''t seen Canglongwei, but I have heard of Canglongwei''s power, but Canglongwei has always been only dispatched by the prince of the Xianxia faction. How can this kid drive Canglongwei at will?" Mengdie smiled sweetly: "It seems this little guy is not honest. I don''t know how many things have been concealed from me. I have to ask him a good deal next time." Chapter 977： Super fertilizer configuration successful www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 977: Super Fertilizer Configuration Successful The next day, Su Chen returned to Longxu Mountain with the Canglong Guards. Jia Yun has proposed, like Su Chen, that this group of Canglongwei be stationed in the soul sea to guard the safety of the soul sea, but Su Chen did not agree. Su Chen also has his concerns. The dragon and the phoenix are incompatible with each other. Cang Longwei stayed in the soul sea, and he will certainly find the Suzaku family in the Indus forest. If the news is brought back to the Dragon Temple, Su Chen''s identity will cause suspicion. Although Su Chen is now a dragon god, in fact he still cannot fully control the dragon temple. The trust and support of fireworks is the foundation of Su Chen''s foothold in the dragon temple. The inextricable relationship will inevitably cast doubt on Su Chen''s origin. Su Chen''s flicker of fireworks seems to be successful, but the loopholes are also obvious. Before you become really strong, try not to involve the two major camps of the Dragon and Phoenix. The Phoenix tribe of the soul hall and the dragon tribe of Xianxia faction are best to be separated. Because of this, most of Su Chen''s range of activities should also be placed in the Xianxia School. He is no longer suitable for staying in the soul temple for a long time, on the one hand because of resource problems, and on the other hand, Su Chen now needs to focus on the development of the Dragon race. After all, the Dragons are more powerful in Jingzhou, Lingshan. With this pedal, Su Chen can fly higher and farther. When she arrived at Longxu Mountain, Long Yun was already waiting for Su Chen, and handed all the materials she collected to Su Chen. "Master Dragon God, the materials you want are currently collected from Xianxia Pie''s inventory. The quantity is limited, but I have already arranged a caravan to purchase from the outside. It should be available every month next. There is a steady supply. " "Good job." Su Chen praised Long Yun. "Thank you Lord Dragon God, that Dragon Yun has retired in advance. Qinger has just taken office, and there are still many things that I need to help. When Qing Er can stand alone, Long Yun will return to the Dragon God Temple on his own, and serve the Lord Dragon God with all his duties of." "Anyway, you and your mother have only recently reunited, and now there is nothing for you to do in the Dragon Temple, so you can spend more time with Su Qing." Long Yun''s eyes were full of gratitude, bowed heavily to Su Chen, and stood up to retreat. Su Chen turned around and returned to the Soul Sea, flew directly to Diexiang Garden, and began to deploy super fertilizer that day. With a complete formula and sufficient materials, this super fertilizer is quite easy to configure. In just one hour, Su Chen configured all the materials sent by Long Yun and obtained more than 8,000 tons of super fertilizer. Super fertilizer is in hand, of course, it is necessary to immediately play its role. Su Chen went directly to the spiritual field where Bai Yuchen was planted, and began to spread fertilizer, and then attracted a drizzle, allowing the rain to incorporate the fertilizer into the earth''s soil. Subsequently, Su Chen even controlled the air of the ground to further accelerate the growth rate of Bai Yuzhen. According to Su Chen''s prediction, Bai Yuzhen''s current growth rate is more than 300 times! One day''s growth efficiency is equivalent to one year under normal circumstances. Bai Yuzhen''s maturity cycle is only two years. Harvest in two days! But in the afternoon, Su Chen encountered a problem. The growth momentum of Bai Yuzhen is too fast. The heaven and earth aura in Diexiang Garden is not enough. Although Su Chen has arranged the spirit gathering array method, the world''s aura of heaven and earth can be continuously introduced into the Diexiang Garden, but the speed of drainage still cannot keep up with the consumption. Reiki is inadequate. Although Bai Yuzheng can still grow, the quality will be greatly reduced. Even if the super fertilizer can raise Bai Yuzhen''s gene, in the Xiuxian world, everything is indispensable. Without the aura of nourishment, Bai Yuzhen is not a valuable stone in the middle of rice. The problem of lack of reiki must be addressed. The method is actually simple, just like Su Chen''s west-to-east gas transmission project for the Suzaku family, he transmitted the aura from the outside world with a large array of **** patterns. It is even easier to do it with Su Chen''s current method. However, Su Chen is not very familiar with the environment on the east of Diexiang Garden, and does not know where the aura is the most abundant. It is time-consuming and labor-intensive to explore by oneself, and more people are required to help. Suddenly, Su Chen summoned the Binghuo Squad and the Demolition Squad. Others are working hard in retreat, and Su Chen doesn''t want to bother, that is, these callers who do not need to practice are relatively idle. In addition, Su Chen also called Mu Wanying, Lin Xiyan and Pig Girl. There are two magic runes to help line it up, which can be more convenient. Mu Wanying''s Eucharist may also help. In addition, a guide was needed. Su Chen saw Yu Liuli doing nothing all day long, so she called her. When Yu Liuli was called by Su Chen, she still looked sullen, but after seeing the amazing growth of Bai Yuzhen, all the grievances disappeared. "This, this ... This was still a seedling yesterday. Why is it going to mature in a day?" Su Chen directly took one hundred tons of super fertilizer and handed it to Yu Liuli, saying: "This is the fairy mud I made, which is dozens of times better than the original fairy rattan residue." "Really!" Yu Liuli was extremely surprised, and a pair of beautiful eyes exuded a gleam of spirit. She seemed to have seen piles of spirit stones pouring towards her. Too excited, Yu Liuli could not help but hug Su Chen and kissed him fiercely. "Boss, are you thirsty? I''ll make tea for you. Oops, why are you still standing so hard, lie down and I''ll give you a massage." Here are the money fans ... Soon, Mu Wanying, Lin Xiyan and Pig Girl also came over. Su Chen rode on the second Kazakhstan and led his team to fly eastward. "A land full of energy on the east?" Yu Liuli thought for a moment, and said, "There are three large schools in the east: Ding Anzong, Gongfang and Yuqimen. The place where their mountain gates are located is where the spiritual veins gather. The aura is quite abundant, but we I ca nt go directly to other people s site to grab the aura. The food is too ugly. Besides, the strength of these three schools is similar to that of the soul temple. We ca nt mess with it ... by the way, I thought of a good place. The aura is absolutely abundant, even comparable to some places at the foot of the Lingshan, but ... " "Any questions?" Yu Liuli said: "The place is called" Severance Canyon ". At the bottom of the canyon, there is a huge river of spiritual fluid, but the spiritual fluid there is deeply affected by the cold poison of the ground, which is not suitable for us to absorb. So few Some immortals approached there. I wonder if it would be a problem to nourish Bai Yuzhen with such aura? " Polluted Reiki? "No matter, go and have a look first, Xiao Liuli, you come forward and lead the way." Chapter 978： Stinky Liquid www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 978: Stinky Spirit Liquid When the refining day is empty, the sun is like fire. Su Chen has already rushed the journey of two hours, and finally reached the severing canyon as Yu Liuli said. The distance is not far, but it is not close. After all, with Su Chen''s current strength, he continuously flies up to the distance of two hours. Ordinary people may not be able to walk for a lifetime. "Well, so muddy aura." Before approaching the canyon, Yu Liuli covered her nose: "Although I heard that this place is polluted by aura, it was the first time I saw it with my own eyes. It was far more outrageous than I thought. No wonder there is a monster nearby You can''t see the shadows. " Indeed, in this filthy aura environment, any creature that needs to live on aura cannot be found. However, this canyon is not lifeless. In fact, when you look around, it is green and hides a lot of beast insects. But they are all grasses and beasts, because they do not need to absorb the aura to survive, so the dirty aura here will not affect them. After entering the valley, the humidity was very heavy and there were dark green moss everywhere. There were many poisonous snake spiders and bats hiding here. Lin Xiyan watched frowning, carefully hiding behind Su Chen. Suddenly, Mr. Bai Meidao said, "Sir, evil spirits are accumulating here, so there may be evil breeding." "Anyway, just burn it." With a wave of Su Chen''s hand, a fiery flame propelled directly toward the depths of the canyon. Under the intense heat, everything disappeared, and even the stone walls on both sides were melted into crystals. After the flames disappeared, not even a single particle of dust remained in the air, and it was completely emptied again. "Wow, why have you become so powerful!" Pig Mei couldn''t help but startled. Yu Liuli also shined in front of her, exclaiming: "It''s a powerful flame, didn''t you just break through the ascent to the heavens shortly, how do you feel more powerful than me?" Su Chen helplessly knocked Yu Liuli''s head. This guy is a downright otaku, who has hardly left the Diexiang Garden, and turned a deaf ear to what happened outside the world. He did not even know the battle that took place on the Soul Sea yesterday. "What did you do ..." Yu Liuli turned his back on him. Su Chen didn''t talk to her, and continued to go deep into the canyon. The sound of gurgling water leaped into my ears. A wide, turbid river is running through the canyon. "Smelly ..." Mu Wanying quickly covered her nose. The knives with sharp smells even vomited out yesterday''s dog food. Even Su Chen frowned suddenly. This smell is too red ... This pollution is too bad. "You step back." Su Chen said. Although the toxic fluid is not sensed for the time being, it is better to be careful to be safe. Su Chen went to the river alone to isolate the aura of the outside world with the flame area. He filled the bottle with a bottle of spiritual fluid and let the system detect it. The test results show that the spirit fluid is free of toxins, but a large number of ancient microorganisms are gathered in the spirit fluid. These microorganisms originate from Hades. "A microorganism from Hades?" Su Chen was a little curious, and he planned to look at the source of the river. "Mu Wanying, you follow me, the others go outside the canyon to guard." Mu Wanying''s face was filled with resistance, but when she thought she could have a chance to be alone with Su Chen, she came over obediently. Su Chen urged Shenwen, condensed into a flat boat, and took Mu Wanying to board it. The flat boat directly went up against the current and set off towards the source of the river. The closer to the upper reaches, the more turbid the fluid is, and there are even some small bugs visible to the naked eye that twist and twist like tadpoles, not to mention how disgusting. Mu Wanying didn''t dare to see it. She had been holding Su Chen''s arm tightly since she got on the ship, her face was almost buried in Su Chen''s chest. Su Chen smiled with a smile: "What do you fear, even if you fall into the water, your holy flowers are enough to instantly purify the surroundings." Mu Wanying shook her head: "My strength is too weak. The purification effect of the sacred blood of flowers is difficult to have effect on many things. If I can break through the heavens, it is still a bit reluctant." This is also true. Although the sacred body of the hundred flowers is powerful, it has not broken through the sage''s realm, after all, it can only be regarded as a mortal body. However, Mu Wanying''s qualifications are still very good. It is not difficult to break through the heavens. The only thing missing is time. correct! Su Chen suddenly grabbed Mu Wanying''s arm, and her senses continued to pour into her body. As Su Chen expected, Mu Wanying was indeed the spiritual root of light. The holy spiritual root of light can create the holy flower body that has the power to purify all darkness. Su Chen took out a pure and white elixir and gave it to Mu Wanying. Mu Wanying looked at Su Chen with curiosity: "What kind of elixir is this?" "The spiritual root strengthens Dan, which strengthens your spiritual root." Mu Wanying''s eyes brightened: "Really? Do you want to give it to me?" She knew very well that the value of this elixir must be very expensive. "Open your mouth." Mu Wanying blushed slightly, and immediately opened her mouth. Su Chen fed Ling Gen Qiang Dan directly to her. Gollum. Mu Wanying swallowed Linggen to strengthen Dan, and immediately felt hot and dry. According to Su Chen''s instructions, she closed her eyes and began to cultivate. Su Chen applied a layer of defense to Mu Wanying to ensure her safety. The boat is still going up against the current. The river where the spiritual fluid converges is much larger than imagined. It has been drifting for hundreds of miles and has not yet reached the source. However, Su Chen has entered the underground dark river area. The naked eye can see that the river water has started to turn black. Su Chen sniffed carefully and almost spit it out. This smell, most people smell it, is estimated to be violent in an instant. It''s either poisonous, or it''s pure enough to kill people. Rao is based on Su Chen''s strength. This will all feel that his sense of smell has failed and his head is a little dazed. This is still Mu Wanying around, more or less the reason to purify some of the surrounding air. Without Mu Wanying''s presence, Su Chen estimated that she might be fainted. If this faints, and falls into the river ... the consequences are unimaginable. Don''t wave anymore, be careful. Boom boom! Hot flames were released from Su Chen''s hands, while illuminating the road ahead, they also burned off the odor in the air. Going forward for more than twenty miles. Finally reached the source of the river. There is a huge bottomless pit here. The majestic aura, gushing out of the bottomless pit with the wind. After condensing into a spiritual fluid on the surrounding stone walls, it gradually converged into a river. A gale struck, and a large amount of spiritual fluid hit Su Chen''s field of fire and was evaporated into an aura. Although the five senses have been blocked, Su Chen can still sense that a terrible stench is drowning him. "Is this bottomless pit connected to the underworld hell? But where did this huge aura come from?" Su Chen couldn''t show anything, it seemed that she could only wait for Mu Wanying to wake up and go to the bottomless pit to find out. Chapter 979： Giant carcass www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 979: Giant Corpse After two hours, Mu Wanying finally woke up. "how are you feeling?" Mu Wanying said with a smile on her face: "It''s so wonderful, I feel I can shock the saints at any time if I want to!" Is the effect so strong? "Would you like to cross the robbery now?" Mu Wanying immediately persuaded, and quickly shook her head: "Forget it, there is no one to help with the saint saber disaster. Based on my current strength, it seems that it is still a bit reluctant, so I have been there for several years. Let s go through the calamity later. Su Chen nodded. The saint-crossing of the saints is all on their own, and they cannot tolerate any slight mistakes, and must demand stability. Once in a hurry, no one can help when faced with danger. Explaining the current situation, Su Chen said, "Follow me to explore below." Mu Wanying nodded her head, and suddenly snorted, condensing a bright red blood mist, covering the two. This bleeding is big enough ... Su Chen worried, "Aren''t you afraid of anemia?" Mu Wanying smiled with a smile: "I have the blood remedy, Xiangxue''s girl told me, she said that she was pressed too hard by you before, and she had to come up with a method to replenish her blood and nourish her. The method is in hand, and even if he loses one tenth of his blood volume every day, he can continue for several months. " Ok? Su Chen thought, and said, "What is the way? Teach me back to try." "Then you have to ask Xiangxue. She researched it out. I just learned some fur." Su Chen immediately remembered it, and went back to Mu Xiangxue to ask. The purification power of the blood mist erupted, as if forming a special field, completely resisting the external pollution. It feels a lot better all at once. Su Chen held Mu Wanying''s body, stepped on the mysterious sword, and dived directly towards the bottomless hole. This bottomless pit is very deep, coupled with the aura fluctuation distance, Su Chen''s sensing range can only reach a few hundred meters, and the deeper environment cannot be detected. To be on the safe side, Su Chen didn''t dare to descend too fast, so as to avoid any danger before she could escape. "A lot of herbs." Mu Wanying suddenly exclaimed. Su Chen looked around, and saw that there were many medicinal materials growing on the surrounding rock wall, and the breath was very strong, and there was no lack of holy medicine. But unfortunately, these holy medicines have been contaminated by this filthy aura, which is not only of medicinal value but also poisonous. The first time I saw so many wild holy medicine, if it can be used, the value can be described as amazing, it is really regrettable. Continue to decline. After about five minutes, it still did not bottom out, but the diameter of the hole was shrinking. The entire bottomless pit appears to be in the shape of a giant funnel. Su Chen even sensed that the space under his feet was distorted to some extent. There seems to be a turbulent stream of mania below. The bottom of this bottomless pit really connects this other space. But whether it was Hell in the Underworld, Su Chen was not sure. Soon, the two of them descended to the bottom of the bottomless pit without any surprise. Watching the turbulent space swirling under his feet, Su Chen didn''t dare to carelessly, and the dual realms unfolded at the same time, urging a large number of god-patterned guards to sacrifice Taiyi Golden Bell and soul-lamp guards. After being fully prepared, Su Chen holding Mu Wanying directly fell into the space vortex. With a strong sense of dizziness, Su Chen''s bodies continued to fall, falling ... The process of falling down lasted for more than twenty seconds. Seems fast, but the body is very long, as if it has been a whole century. Finally, the vortex of space escaped. "call" Su Chen Changshu breathed a sigh of relief, this is probably the most violent space turbulence he has encountered. "Be careful!" Mu Wanying called suddenly. Su Chen also sensed that the danger was approaching at the same time. Without saying a word, Xuanhuo Sword flew out and cut out a dragon sword. The fierce and overbearing sword intention cuts a crack directly into the space. A black non-autumn creature was cut off and fell to the ground, exuding black plasma. The shape of this black creature is very strange, round and round, like a ball, covered with thorn-like tentacles. It feels like ... it has magnified countless viral cells! The surrounding environment is also very weird. It is sticky everywhere, covered with many blood vessel-like paths, as if in a giant body. It''s weird. However, the aura here is really very strong. Everything around it emits strong aura waves. Although most of the aura is full of pollution, Su Chen still feels that there are some pure auras here, but very few. . "Follow me carefully and explore around." Su Chen said to Mu Wanying. She nodded, carefully controlling the Blood Mist forward. Su Chen walked all the way, observing the surrounding environment all the time, and occasionally encountered some black meat **** as before, but they seemed to see the picture of Su Chen just killing the meat **** just now, and they did not dare to attack Su Chen again. Far away. However, Su Chen managed to catch a live black meat ball. He wanted to read each other''s soul memories. But what happened to Su Chen was surprised. This black meat ball has no soul at all. wrong. Still there. But the soul is extremely weak. It''s like ... a single-celled life. Is it really a virus cell? Is this really the body of a giant? But why is this so? "Can it be ... this is the remains of a dead giant?" Su Chen murmured suddenly. Mu Wanying shivered: "Don''t scare me, I''m timid." "Besides that, there seems to be no more appropriate explanation." Su Chen contemplates her eyebrows for a moment, and suddenly sacrifices the mysterious fire sword, and the power of Da Riyan is fully opened. It was too troublesome to find a way slowly, and Su Chen was going to start a path directly. If this is really the body of a giant, then as long as it breaks through the skin, it should be able to go outside. The flames of power continued to stack up, Su Chen compressed the fire to the limit, the boiling flame was entangled in the mysterious sword, and then turned into a red ray. boom! !! The fire dragon roared out, and a scorched black channel hundreds of meters long blasted out in front. Seems like ... hit something. Su Chen rushed over to look at it, and suddenly found that it was a dark brown wall, blocking the flame''s offensive. Without saying anything, Su Chen hit Taiyi Jinzhong directly on the wall. After several hits, a crack finally broke. Some turbid liquid leaked out of the wall. this is "marrow!" This is not a black wall, but black bones. Su Chen was right, this is indeed in the giant''s body. boom! Su Chen blasted one more at the top. Wow! The flesh bursts. There was light coming through. Breakthrough! Su Chen grabbed Mu Wanying''s arm and flew directly into the sky. "hiss" Seeing the vision of his eyes, Su Chen couldn''t help taking a breath. Chapter 980： Imperial Great Emperor www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 980: Emperor Yuan Shi The picture in front of him really shocked Su Chen. Giant''s Corpse! More than one, but a whole ... 355! Neatly placed on the ground, and circled in three circles. At the center is a gold giant that is several times larger than other giants. The golden giant was the most shocking. He just sat on the ground and was over 15,000 kilometers tall, enough to crush the mountains. The largest creature Su Chen has seen so far should be the black dragon sitting by the Empress Dowager, and she is more than several times larger than Frost Kyushu. The reminder of the golden giant in front of him is definitely the second, and the body of Frost Kyushu is not enough to see in front of it. Although other giants are not so exaggerated, their average height is over eight kilometers. "Why are there so many giant corpses here ... No, are these giants really dead?" Mu Wanying was no less shocked than Su Chen. Su Chen was surprised when she heard Mu Wanying''s words. However, after looking closely, Su Chen still confirmed that these giants were indeed dead. There is no breath of life. The whole space is permeated with a taste of death and decay. These giants have no idea how many years have passed. It''s just that their bodies are too strong to be completely corrupted. Su Chen also discovered that this is a man-made small world, not a **** of a hell. But there are indeed many microbes from Hell in Hell. Only these microbes from Hades will be able to make these giant entities decay and perish. But this is also a long process. Through the Shenwen induction, Su Chen can roughly confirm the time when this space is formed. It was about 3,000 years ago. That is to say, even with the microbes from Hell''s Hell, these giants'' entities have been decayed for nearly 40,000 years, and they remain largely intact. It takes hundreds of thousands, or even millions of years, to completely decay. What are these giants? Su Chen flew over the shoulder of the gold giant, intending to study it carefully. From a close look, the appearance of this golden giant is very brave and domineering, as if the master of one side of the world has the imposing manner of the world. Even if the body is dead, only one sentence remains, there is still an overbearing kingly spirit It is daunting. The strength of this golden giant before his life has definitely reached its peak. God King? Holy King? Or maybe ... the Great Emperor? Although there are only five great emperors in the world today, that is the living emperor. As for how many great emperors died in the years, no one can say clearly. The Hongmeng Universe has been in existence for tens of billions of years, but the past as understood by human beings has happened at best in the past tens of millions of years. In fact, once time goes back millions of years, it is already very vague. After all, most people can''t live that long. It is the great emperor who has an end to life. "You see, there seems to be text on this giant''s skin," Mu Wanying said suddenly. Su Chen looked down and found that there were some black text symbols on the back of the golden giant. But not ordinary text. Su Chen has never met. He leaned over and looked closely. This text contains the root of the avenue. Su Chen can absorb these roots and interpret the meaning of the words through the innate qi. After a while, Su Chen slowly opened her eyes. The textual information he already had. Although not entirely accurate, Su Chen probably knew the origin of these giants. They are the giant soldiers under His Majesty the Yuanshi Emperor. They originated from the giant deities and are an extinct race in the Hongmeng universe. The giant soldiers are the top fighters of the giant gods who were resurrected by the Yuanshi Emperor through the secret rebirth. These giants, on average, have powerful fighting power in the realm of God King. The strength of this golden giant is even more powerful. At the peak, he had the combat power of the Holy King. A family of giant soldiers who served the Emperor Yuanshi. He once followed the Emperor Yuanshi, went deep into Moyuan, Hades, and everything in the world to find a way to restart the immortal world. The Emperor Yuanshi wants to become immortal! But when he became the great emperor, the fairyland was closed. The Yuanshi Emperor was unwilling to continue to strengthen his own power. He traveled throughout the Hongmeng universe to search for the reasons for the closure of the fairyland. He wanted to restart the fairyland, open the door of the fairyland, and board the true fairyland. However, the Emperor Yuanshi failed. He found the reason for the closure of the fairyland, but at the same time, the punishment from heaven was also imposed on the emperor Yuanshi. The 355 giants of the giant soldiers all died in a catastrophe. For the Emperor Yuanshi, they blocked the day penalty. The Yuanshi Emperor was lucky enough to survive, but the giant soldiers completely disappeared from this world. It was the Emperor Yuanshi who buried them here. This text was also left by the Emperor Yuanshi. When writing this passage, the heart of Emperor Yuanshi was full of guilt. But between the lines, Su Chen could feel the mood of Emperor Yuanshi. He did not give up. At this moment, if the Emperor Yuanshi hasn''t died yet, he is still likely to be searching for ways to restart the immortal world around the universe. "I have been practicing all my life. I have to seek the path to longevity. I have mastered the secrets of longevity, but the immortal realm is not open. Even if I have access to the sky, I will be trapped in a cage called time." "If I don''t live forever, my life''s efforts will eventually turn into dust." Full of unwillingness! This is the indictment of Emperor Yuanshi to the will of heaven. It is also helpless. Su Chen only shook his head. He did not sympathize with the Emperor Yuanshi. The great emperor does not need his sympathy. It''s just that the realm is different, Su Chen can''t feel the despair of the Emperor Yuanshi. Eternal life or something is too far away for him. How many years does Su Chen live now? His life is just beginning. If when he is about to reach the end, he may also think that the Emperor Yuanshi was so unwilling, but at least for now, Su Chen can''t feel the same. So much so that just after turning around, Su Chen began to consider how to use the bodies of these giant soldiers. The aura here is all emanating from the body of the giant soldier. If pollution can be ruled out and these auras are used by me, it will be a continuous source of auras. "Wan Ying, do you have a way to purify the foul air here?" Mu Wanying pondered for a moment, and said, "The source of these pollutions should be those creatures from Hades, their power is corrupting giant corpses and contaminating the aura here. If these Hades creatures are removed, it may depend on my blood You can purify the aura here, but I am afraid it will take a lot of time. After all, I have limited strength and want to completely purify the aura here. It would not be enough without one hundred and eighty years. " This method obviously does not work, Su Chen can''t wait that long. "That''s right," Mu Wanying said suddenly, "In fact, you don''t need to think about it that complicated, as long as we abandon those polluted auras and take away the uncontaminated auras, it''s OK." Chapter 981： Muffled fortune www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 981: Muffled Money "You are really opportunistic." Su Chen rubbed Mu Wanying''s head with a smile, she just wanted to be lazy. However, the method Mu Wanying said is indeed the fastest way to get clean aura. "That being the case, go ahead and follow me to get rid of those underworld creatures." The method is very simple. Anyway, this space is almost closed. As long as the only exit is held, then the entire space is baptized with flames, which is enough to kill 99% of the underworld microorganisms. As long as these guys are gone, the Giant''s entity will be purified. Even if there is some residual pollution, with Mu Wanying''s purification power, it can be emptied and cleaned in a short time. But before purification, Su Chen had to do one more thing. Search for treasure. This family of giant soldiers, once the soldiers of the Great Emperor''s Power, followed the Yuanshi Emperor to fight everywhere, and they must have been rich. Even if the big head had been taken away by the Emperor Yuanshi, what the emperor could not see, it could be said to Su Chen that it was priceless. As long as one or two can be found out, it is a huge gain. "This giant has a huge sword buried under it. The sword is five kilometers long. It is made of meteorite. Its texture is extremely hard and it should be a treasure." "The leather on this giant seems to be made from the crocodile skin of the ancient **** crocodile. There is no sign of damage at all, and the endurance value must be very high." "The ring worn by this giant is also a treasure ..." All day long, Su Chen harvested a lot of treasures. In fact, there aren''t many, well-preserved, less than ten in total. But this is a magic weapon used by giants, and the size is not ordinary. Take the giant sword created by the meteorite, and after smelting it, you can forge at least thousands of extraordinary flying swords. After these things are in hand, make full use of them enough to arm a group army! Su Chen''s storage rings could not fit anymore, and they could only temporarily buy some void crystals from the system mall to create several large space storage containers. At the end of the search, Su Chen only stared at the golden giant in the realm of the Holy King. This is the Holy King Strong! Realm that even Yu Tianheng can''t touch. Today, there is only one surviving sacred king in Jingzhou, Lingshan, which is now the master of Lingshan, mysterious lady. Even though the golden giant is dead, the corpse alone is a priceless treasure. If such a corpse falls into the demons and becomes a demon, it is difficult to imagine what kind of disaster it would cause. To be honest, if Su Chen didn''t have the means in this respect, he would like to train this corpse into a puppet for his own use. Although it is a bit immoral to say, once it is trained, the benefits will be immense. But Su Chen thought too much. Wanting to make such a powerful corpse is not something ordinary cultivators can do. Without the strength of the emperor''s realm, once the king is backwashed during the refining process, it is possible that the Holy King might fall directly. There are very few people in the entire Hongmeng universe who are capable of doing so. Su Chen didn''t think too much, bowed, and searched the golden giant. But after searching for a long time, there was nothing. "Are they all taken away by Emperor Yuanshi?" Su Chen shook her head with regret. Bale, the harvest has been a lot, and being a man cannot be too greedy. Calling Mu Wanying over, Su Chen said nothing but opened the realm of fire and the realm of thunder, covering the whole small world. For a while, the flames burst into flames and thunder continued. The heat and current stimulated the underworld creatures hiding in the giant''s body to escape. The black was pressing, and attacked towards Su Chen. "Purify them," Su Chen said. Mu Wanying nodded and raised a large blood mist again, covering the creatures in the underworld. Crackling ... The effect of sacred blood of Baihua pulls out, and it suddenly becomes more than half empty. However, there are still a large number of underworld creatures coming in, which is bound to be a long process. Purification lasted for seven days. Eventually, no more underworld creatures appeared. Under the baptism of high temperature and thunder, the filthy atmosphere of the entire small world has also been swept away. The giant''s body is still emitting aura. Although there are still some signs of contamination, it has been much better than before. After passing through the matrix method''s isolation and filtering, Reiki should reach the minimum that can be used in front of it. Although it is still not suitable for direct absorption and refining by the human body, it should not be a problem to cultivate crops. ... Two days later, Su Chen flew out of the bottomless pit. The smell outside was still strong, but the aura spewing from the mouth of the cave was barely acceptable. "Would you also purify this river of spiritual fluid?" Mu Wanying asked. Su Chen shook her head: "The river will maintain the status quo. This is also a natural defense method. After the aura is purified, the surrounding cultivators and monsters may come from the wind." "Oh yes, you are still smart." Su Chen immediately went out and called everyone over. After half an hour, the talents arrived. "vomit" Every one vomited on the ground regardless of the image. "I can''t open my eyes." "I can''t do it, I can''t stand up." "Let me take it easy." Su Chen was ashamed. Taking advantage of the easing time of the crowd, Su Chen began to engrave the array around the cave entrance. Immortal Master shot, the efficiency can be described as amazing. In a short time, Su Chen engraved several large arrays, especially the filter array, directly covering three layers. At this time, the people almost recovered, and Su Chen immediately ordered to open an artificial spirit vein directly in the ground and lead the aura to the west. Five days later ... Bang! The last passage was penetrated, and everyone descended on the Diexiang Garden. The sweet air floated, and everyone couldn''t help taking a deep breath. It feels like being reborn. But it''s not time to rest. Su Chen took Lin Xiyan and Pig Girl again, and began to reset the transformation of the entire Diexiang Garden. This transformation took another two days. Finally it''s all done. It''s time to open up a new Lingtian and sow more white jade seed. It is also necessary to re-plan the medicine garden. Ordinary medicinal materials need not be planted, and holy medicine is specially planted. Especially the more than thirty flavors of holy medicine needed for refining Linggen to strengthen Dan. As long as the output can be stabilized, the income will be very gratifying, and it can even exceed the income brought by Bai Yuchen. Now that everything is fine, Su Chen intends to concentrate on developing the planting industry and use the next few years to accumulate capital and make a fortune. Chapter 982： Han Duodo www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 982: Han Duodu Worships His Teacher As time passed, more than a month passed. Diexiang Garden has gradually become regular, and it has divided the four areas of plantation, medicine garden, animal garden and orchard in an orderly manner. The beast gardens and orchards, which originally accounted for the largest proportion, are now only the outermost embellishments and camouflages. The real value is concentrated in plantations and medicine gardens. With a large amount of super fertilizer investment and inexhaustible aura nourishment, Bai Yuzhen has harvested twenty times so far. Accumulated a lot of seeds. With this batch of seeds, Su Chen intends to take them to Longxu Mountain to expand the planting scale. When he came to Longxu Mountain again, Su Chen found that the changes were huge. The original Longxu Mountain was a life forbidden place for idlers, but nowadays, the birds and flowers are here, and the scenery is full, and it has completely become a peaceful and peaceful land. Everywhere you can find some beautifully shaped houses and buildings, definitely by the hands of skilled craftsmen. I have to say that the Dragons are really suitable for the construction industry. Each one is a small building expert, with a huge body and powerful strength, which also gives the Dragons great efficiency. If you take the Dragon to enter the real estate business, you will definitely make a lot of money. "Master Dragon God, are you still satisfied?" Hua Huo came to Su Chen for the first time. On the side of the frost Kyushu, a glum look, it was him who was working ... Su Chen smiled: "Very good, it''s hard for you, this dragon fetus is for you." Huahuo subconsciously accepted the elixir handed over by Su Chen, but for a while there was no response. Frost Kyushu was shocked: "Is this Dragonborn Dan ?!" "I got it in the Panlong Maze. Although I haven''t tested it, there should be no fakes." Frost Kyushu was overjoyed, and Peng Teng knelt down in front of Su Chen: "Thank you Lord Dragon God for your reward!" After all, he picked up the fireworks and flew away. Is this to start the dragon making business directly? With a smile, Su Chen smiled, called Jia Yun, and pulled on several dragons, and began to reclaim the spiritual fields and broadcast the white jade. Longxu Mountain has a huge area and is full of aura. It does not need to drain the aura from the outside world. You can rest assured to expand the spiritual field boldly. However, considering sustainable development, Su Chen does not plan to invest too much super fertilizer. One fifth is enough. Even if only one fifth of the amount of fertilizer is applied, it can increase the growth rate by 20 times, and it can mature in about a month. Su Chen gave the task of looking after Ling Tian to Jia Yun, and then flew straight to Zixia City. Now that the internal situation of the Xianxia faction has basically stabilized, he should also collect his own spirit. Feng Genqing, who had previously entrusted Feng Wanqing to auction, has successfully auctioned all of them. There are 100 billion spirit stones waiting for Su Chen to pick it up. Using this batch of spirit stones, Su Chen is preparing to purchase a lot of spiritual supplies and bring them back to the soul temple to accelerate the development of the soul temple. Two hours later, Su Chen came to Hanfu again and was warmly received by the Han family. Even Mrs. Han came out from the backyard in person and had to drink three cups with Su Chen. Feng Wanqing was busy and greeted. Han Duoduo is the incarnation maid, who is responsible for pouring wine to Su Chen and Old Han. "The old lady looks good lately. It looks like it won''t be a problem to live for another thousand years." Su Chen smiled and admired the old lady with a glass of wine. The old lady laughed and laughed: "Thanks to Xiao Su Gongzi''s good words, he is not old enough to live for another thousand years, and he can be satisfied to see the blossoming married people alive." "grandfather" Han Duoduo''s cheeks were red, and he quickly said, "That blossom will not be married, as long as the blossom is not married, Grandpa can live forever." "This girl ..." The old woman shook her head with a bitter smile, and her eyes suddenly fell on Su Chen: "Little Su Gongzi, what do you think of my grandson?" "grandfather" "Don''t interrupt." Of course, Su Chen knows what old lady Han is thinking. She smiled and looked at Han Duoduo, and said, "Although she lacks cleverness, she is innocent and lovely." Han Duoduo suddenly pouted. I? Han Duoduo? Not smart enough? I am an invincible beautiful girl from the Xianxia School. I am already a sacred power at a young age, or a nine-level rune master. A girl like me who is born with beauty and intelligence is hard to find. But think about Su Chen''s evil spirit ... Han Duoduo suddenly lost his spirit. Compared with him, I am afraid there are not many geniuses in this world. She still doesn''t understand how Su Chen went out to become a dragon **** in the Dragon God Temple. So many powerful dragons have become his subordinates, and they have mastered no less than the entire Xianxia. Faction power. That''s a taunting dragon, how hard it is to tame so many dragons! Mrs. Han laughed with a smile: "It seems that Xiao Su Gongzi still has a good opinion of my family''s blossoming flowers. He has a relentless invitation, and I hope Xiao Su Gongzi can agree." Su Chen hasn''t said yet that Han Duoduo is in great trouble. Grandpa, wouldn''t he want to match her to Brother Chen? "Old lady but it doesn''t matter." Mrs. Han said: "I would like to ask Xiao Su Gongzi to gather flowers as an apprentice and teach her the technique of **** pattern. Her accomplishments in **** pattern are very outstanding. If you have a teacher like Xiao Su Gongzi, you can definitely go further. of." The expectation on Han Duoduo''s face suddenly turned into disappointment. After working for a long time, it turned out that Grandpa wanted to let himself be a teacher. I am the Jiupin Rune Master. Even if I do nt say that I am a Wizard of Heaven, I still have some achievements. Do I still need to learn from the teacher? Han Duoduo''s vision is obviously not as spicy as the old Korean lady. Mrs. Han has already seen that Su Chen is a fairy charmer. Su Chen smiled slightly: "No problem, there are still a lot of progress in blossoming in the way of the **** pattern. Although I don''t accept disciples, it doesn''t matter if I occasionally make an exception for blossoming." "I thank you!" Han Duoduo said angrily. I was full of longing for being a daughter-in-law, but in the blink of an eye, I became a little apprentice, which makes sense. "Haha, good, then this evening''s dinner is like a master''s worship feast, Duo Duo, you''re not ready to give your master a hoe." "what" Han Duoduo was a little dizzy, but when he saw his grandfather''s look of expectation, he couldn''t bear to let him down, but he reluctantly walked in front of Su Chen, bowed down and bowed down, and grumbled with three beatings. . Su Chen endured a smile and said in an old-fashioned tone: "Lovers are free from courtesy, and the rush for the teacher hasn''t prepared any meeting gifts for you, so I will send you a set of swordsmanship." Speaking of which, Su Chen gave Han Duoduo the reward of Long Ting Sword in the system. Anyway, he has already cultivated, and it is useless to keep it. This is also a holy level sword, and the value is still amazing. "Thank you, Master." Han Duoduo was totally uninterested in this sword sheet, and unhappyly accepted the gift, turned around and gave it to the old Han. This sword ... Mrs. Han''s look was a little complicated. It seemed that Su Chen had accepted Han Duodu as an apprentice, and she had endured a huge humanity. Chapter 983： It ’s so cool to be a master www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 983: Being Master Early the next morning. Han Duoduo followed Su Chen to the largest Lingbao market in Zixia City. This is a place for the practitioners to trade their spiritual resources. The entire street stretches for more than ten kilometers, and there are thousands of shops, markets and auction halls, and there are some rare treasures everywhere. Su Chen is naturally not interested in seeing the small stalls on the street. He is now carrying hundreds of billions of dollars, but the largest gold owner on this street naturally wants to go to the most upscale places. Then Su Chen was brought into a shop called Wanbaoge by Han Duoduo. "Miss, why are you here, and if you have any needs, please tell me above. The younger will send you someone to send it to you. No matter how you come here in person." As soon as Han Duoduo entered the door, the shopkeeper ran over. Sure enough, this is a Han industry. To be precise, the entire Lingbao market belongs to the Han family. In Zixia City, the Han family is the uncrowned king. "Without you, while taking me, I took my Master to stroll around." Han Duoduo waved and said. The shopkeeper''s fart ran away, and he was still surprised. This brother is actually the master of the young lady? It must be an extraordinary person who must greet him. "Master, I ll take you to take a look at it first, and tell me what products you are fancy, remember together, and stock them for you." Han Duoduo said, she knew that Su Chen was going to make a big purchase this time, Wanbao Pavilion. Insufficient inventory is not enough for Su Chen''s needs, but this is a trivial matter. It is not enough to gather the resources of the entire Zixia City to give priority to supply. It is not enough. It can also be dispatched from the chassis of other elders. Su Chen nodded, entered the Wanbao Pavilion and started to wander. The way Su Chen buys things is also very simple and rude. "All the sacred herbs and high-end divine herbs in this medicinal area are packaged. I want them all." "I have all the high-end spiritual mines in this spiritual mine." "The artifact is a set of offense and defense. I want five hundred sets." "I also want all the materials for the array. How much is required." "Shengpin Yaodan? I want these too." "Real estate? Although it is useless, but also come to ten sets of houses in the central city, to be side by side, all of them get through to me." "Domestic servant? Can you buy this too? Then come with a hundred guards, a hundred maids, ten cooks, ten housekeepers ..." I have to say, no matter how difficult it is to make money, but spending money is definitely a matter of minutes. Within ten minutes of walking into Wanbao Pavilion, Su Chen''s billions of dollars had almost reached the bottom. "Okay, that''s all for today." Su Chen said. Han Duoduo immediately added: "Everything must be fully prepared within one day, and I will send someone to pick it up." After all, Han Duoduo smiled and said to Su Chen, "Master, it''s not early. Let''s go to dinner. I have already booked it in advance." "Yes, the apprentice is very savvy." Su Chen nodded with satisfaction. Not to mention, it is very convenient to have an apprentice and clever young apprentice. Su Chen was elusive. If she wanted to openly approve her disciples, she was afraid that someone who came would break the threshold. At that time, it would be interesting to take him one hundred and eighty talented girls and raise them to play. Why are all girls? Even if the male disciples are not well-fed, they are so good at training. After that, their wings are stiff and they have to fly alone. But Su Chen just think about it, although the plan can be implemented, but not now. When will the soul hall really grow into a well-known big martial art, it is more appropriate to consider the matter of apprenticeship. After all, geniuses with real potential are not so easy to flicker. First of all, their relationships are hard enough. When others listen to your name, you will know how powerful you are. You have a bright future under your door. The future is promising. . Otherwise, no matter how powerful you are, others may not be willing to worship. Besides, what kind of character, Su Chen, can go up to the pole to ask others to worship, then it must be someone who comes in and takes the initiative to invest in the door. It is not yet possible to pay homage to the teacher, and after paying a sufficient amount of worship fees, Su Chen can barely accept it. This has not been a success. We must first leave a ten-year or eight-year internship period. We must start with the intern disciples, work hard and complain, and listen to Master''s words. "Ahem, I think a little far away ..." Full of food and drink, Su Chen had nothing to do, ready to go to the house he just bought. In the future, he would often go to Xianxia to move around. It would be more convenient to have a fixed residence. Although he could live directly in Hanfu, it was a place of his own. After all, it was a bit inappropriate and inconvenient. After all, after stabilizing in the future, Su Chen may bring his family members to play. "Boy, get out." Su Chen just walked to the door of his new home, and suddenly a figure flew out of it. A gray-faced little boy, twelve or three years old, was kicked out of the house with a kick. "what happened?" Su Chen asked. Several guards greeted from the house quickly. They didn''t know Su Chen, but knew Han Duoduo, and immediately knew that the son was the new owner of the house. "Return to the master, this house has been vacant for a long time. When I cleared it up, I found the little tramp sleeping in it, and I kicked him out." tramp? Su Chen walked towards the little boy, only to see that his eyes were terrified, but he intentionally exposed a fierce look, as if he was brave himself. Su Chen smiled slightly and took out a large piece of dragon meat and handed it to the little boy: "Don''t be afraid to give you something to eat. If you don''t go anywhere else, you can stay as a messenger. Although you don''t have the salary, you can at least let You have enough food and clothes to sleep. " The little boy''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t even care about the fragrant dragon meat, and Peng Teng knelt down and worshiped: "Thank you very much." Quite clever. Su Chen smiled: "What''s your name?" "Name ... no name, I''m an orphan." "After that, you''ll be called Anonymous. I think your qualifications are pretty good. I will give you a few exercises and you will keep practicing." "Mum!" When the boy saw Su Chen''s exercises, his eyes were almost staring. It is difficult for a homeless man like him to embark on a spiritual path. Now that he has lost a huge opportunity for nothing, he immediately vowed secretly in his heart that he must work hard to cultivate and win the spot. Touching the little boy''s head, Su Chen asked the guard to take him into the house and settle down again. Han Duoduo looked at Su Chen with a puzzled gaze all the way. "Master, why are you suddenly showing kindness?" "Fart, the teacher has always been very good and good." Su Chen gave Han Duoduo a disappointment. Of course, the little boy''s lucky value of up to 800 points is one of the reasons why Su Chen will accept him. Chapter 984： Strong-centered www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 984 Su Chen will pay attention to observe everyone''s lucky value at any time. Having seen so many people, Su Chen also has a general understanding of the criteria for judging lucky values. Most people''s lucky values ??are within ten points or less, and negative numbers are not uncommon. In general, for ordinary people, a ten-point lucky value is enough to live a relatively smooth life, and basically no disaster will happen. The time is up, maybe you can make a small fortune. The luck value of the cultivator is generally higher, most of which are more than ten and less than two hundred. In other words, you must first be lucky to reach the standard before you have the opportunity to embark on the path of cultivation and become an immortal. First of all, the weather is not good, and you will never be happy when you do it, let alone practice such a thing that requires atmospheric transportation. This is an ordinary practitioner. If the saint is strong, then it is different. Those who can become saints are more or less blessed by heaven and fortune. The lucky value is also around 300 on average. Han Duoduo''s lucky value is very high, full of seven hundred. The lucky value of the Dragons is also very high, on average around 600. Those sage strongmen who died in Su Chen''s hands were generally less fortunate, in their early 200s. Overall, the lucky value of the saints is about 300 on average. Very few people have high luck. Like Su Chen, who has a lucky value of up to 1,500 points (one thousand is the blessing of the little dragon girl, and five hundred is the basic lucky value for herself), Su Chen has not yet met. Of course, he was cheating. Without the Dragon Girl, Su Chen''s lucky value can only be regarded as relatively good, and cannot reach such a level of evilness. Not to mention the one-hundred and five-hundred-point lucky value, Su Chen has never encountered a lucky value that can exceed one thousand. One of the nine hundred, Dream Butterfly. Her fortune is very strong and may be related to the birth of the Yutian clan. There are two in the range of eight hundred lucky values. The little boy just now has no name, and there is also Long Yun. Long Yun''s fortune is also very strong, otherwise she could not successfully break through the panlong maze and get the blood of the ancestor. But this little homeless boy has a lucky value comparable to Long Yun, which is really unusual. If this were not the case, Su Chen would not have moved the mind of keeping the little boy. Staying nameless has two benefits. First, it is possible that Anonymous has a very talented savvy in spiritual practice. In the future, there is a great probability that he can become a saintly strongman, and he is not an ordinary saint. His strength may reach Hao Tianjing or Qi Tianjing. Secondly, it is possible that Anonymous will meet a huge opportunity in the future and fly from Huang Tengda. In any case, leaving no name is a business that is stable and profitable. Su Chen didn''t need to spend any cost on him, as long as he provided food and clothing, and created a suitable environment for him to practice. A small investment, in the future, is likely to bring rich returns and stability. Han Duoduo''s small head melon seeds, naturally do not think so much. Having said that, it is already cheating itself to see that others are lucky. ... The new home still needs some time to be renovated. It can''t live in a short time, and it takes at least several months to rectify it. Su Chen is not in a hurry, anyway, the Han family will arrange people to take care of these trivial chores for him. In the afternoon, Su Chen went to the underground treasure house of Ziqi Donglai Auction Hall, and purchased a lot of Lingbao. Although there was no money on hand, Su Chen still had Linggen to strengthen Dan. With Linggen to strengthen Dan''s dealings with the Han family, Feng Wanqing had to laugh and wake up dreaming. And as Su Chen today and today, he is justly asking for the treasure from the Han family, and the Han family will offer it willingly. But Su Chen disdain to take advantage of this. He is not the master of bad money, so he can''t make a small profit and ruin his reputation. Before evening, Su Chen finally bought almost. It also took five Linggen to strengthen Dan. This is sold directly to the Han family. A 10 billion spirit stone is worth the friendship price. However, Su Chen also had a request to let the Han family continue to help him collect the holy medicine needed to refine Linggen and strengthen Dan. In the future, as long as the Han family provides medicinal materials, Su Chen can continue to sell Linggen Fortified Dan to the Han family according to the friendly price after training. In the evening. The purple sunset shrouded the horizon. Su Chen returned to the Han family and took a night''s rest. In the evening, Feng Wanying also cooks herself and made a sumptuous dinner to entertain Su Chen. Han Duoduo finished his meal and went back to sleep early. Early the next morning, Wanbao Pavilion sent all the supplies purchased by Su Chen to Hanfu. Su Chen didn''t count, took the supplies, and bid farewell to the Han family, ready to return to the soul sea. "Master, wait, I''ll go with you." Han Duoduo didn''t dress neatly, so he hurried over. Feng Wanqing also said: "Little Su Gongdu, you will be troubled to teach. Her talent in the way of the **** pattern is really good. With your teaching, it will definitely improve quickly." These are all excuses. Han Duoduo is already a Jiupin Rune Master. If he progresses further, he can only advance towards the threshold of the Rune Master. But how easy is it? Feng Wanying just wanted to let Han Duodu follow Su Chen. After all, Han Duoduo is the only bridge that the Han family can connect with Su Chen. The Han family had the intention to bind themselves to the ship Su Chen. Of course, Feng Wanying, who is a mother, is not stupid. Naturally, she can see that her daughter has an admiration for Su Chen, and she is just pushing the boat. "Well, follow me." Su Chen said. He didn''t care what the Han family thought of him. Strength is in his own hands, and resources are in his own hands. Now Su Chen does not need to look at anyone''s face. In the land of Xianxia School, as long as he is willing, it is the core center, and everything must run around him. Su Chen wants to go closer with whom, it is nothing more than to see who he is more pleasing to the eye. This is the privilege of the strong. He took Han Duoduo to Longxu Mountain and sent it directly to the Soul Sea. Su Chen was going to immediately call the Great Soul Master to discuss the future development plan of the Soul Hall. With sufficient resources, in addition to its own development, the soul palace can also begin to consider recruiting horses. Around the soul hall, there are many small martial arts forces. The most effective shortcut to grow the soul hall is, of course, to annex these small martial arts and use their power to strengthen and arm themselves. Today''s soul palace has both military and financial resources, and it can be said that it can not be easier. When he came to the Soul Temple again, Han Duoduo suddenly felt relieved. When he thought of seeing an idol immediately, he couldn''t help himself. Wait, now that Brother Chen has become my master, hasn''t Yutianmengdi become my master? Wow, my relationship with idols is a big step! Chapter 985： I am too rich www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 985: I Am Too Rich Before long, the Great Soul Masters rushed to the Chamber. In addition, Xue Duoer also brought two close relatives of Xuexian Palace to the meeting. Su Chen opened the door and briefly explained the purpose of the meeting. "This" Everyone was shocked to learn that Su Chen wanted to annex the forces surrounding the soul palace and expand the soul palace power. It stands to reason, Su Chen said this, it is a bit too strong. The strength of the surrounding martial arts, although the development time is not as good as the soul palace, but it is not vegetarian. The Jiangshan that people have worked so hard to defeat, now is the time to enjoy it, the soul palace suddenly came over to subject them to surrender. I won''t agree. In that case, you can only use force to suppress it. The strength of Su Chen was obvious to everyone. The few Canglong Weis brought by Su Chen also made everyone guess that Su Chen must have reached a certain relationship with the Xianxia faction and received the support of the Xianxia faction. The background is that force is definitely not a problem. But if you want to attack others, you have a reason. It is not just for the sake of strengthening yourself to attack others. This is by no means the right way of doing things. Once spread, the reputation of the soul temple will be greatly damaged. Damage, even if the strength of the surrounding martial arts is smashed, they will not surrender to Su Chen from the heart, and in the long run, they will bury the calamity. Chief Yu Shi was silent for a moment and took the lead to say, "Xiaochen, I know you are anxious to develop the soul temple, but is this something too hastily? As long as our soul temple continues to develop itself, the strength is strong to a certain degree, the surrounding Naturally, the strength of the martial arts will naturally be attached to the soul hall, with the soul hall as the core. If we go to attack now, I am afraid it will be difficult to convince the public. " The other great soul masters nodded. "Xiaochen, you have to think twice. Our soul temple is inherited by the spirit tribe. In the world of Xiuxian, it has been a bit untenable. In recent years, it has been easy to get the recognition around it. Will trigger a chain reaction. " "In my opinion, if the Hall of Soul is to develop externally at this stage, you must never use force. You must first strengthen the connection with the surrounding forces to form a stable alliance situation. It is the best policy to use the Hall of Soul as the core to stabilize the surrounding practice forces." Seeing that everyone was opposed to his proposal, Su Chen was not surprised. The soul palace, among the large and small forces in the Xiuxian Realm, belongs to the conservatives and has always been low-key. It has always maintained that people do not offend me and I do not offend the rules of conduct. Now Su Chen wants to actively annex the surrounding forces. This and The habit of the soul palace for many years is really the opposite. However, they clearly misunderstood Su Chen''s understanding of the word ''swallow''. Su Chen smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet. What I call annexation is not to use force to clean up the repression, but to lure it." "Attractive?" Everyone was confused again. Although the soul hall is not poor, it can''t be too rich. The greatest value in the soul hall is this soul sea. In contrast, the mastery of spiritual resources such as minerals is more lacking than other martial arts strengths. The Soul Hall is famous for its control over the soul. It still has some awareness with the traditional Xiuxian school. The demand for spiritual resources is not as strong as other forces, so the development and accumulation of financial resources are not too obvious. Besides, the natural resources of the soul palace are not superior to other martial arts. In this case, what should be used to lure the surrounding forces? You know, what Su Chen said was annexation. In order to attract them, it is not ordinary interest to allow the surrounding martial arts forces to actively invest in His Highness. Could it be that Su Chen wanted to use the sign of Xianxia School? If the Xianxia faction is used as a bait to attract the strength of the surrounding martial arts, then it is certainly possible. After all, the Xiaxia faction is the largest martial art in the surrounding area. If you can join the Xiaxia faction''s alliance circle and get the asylum of the Xiaxia faction, it is definitely very attractive. But what a behemoth the Xianxia faction is, even if Su Chen has a certain degree of cooperation with the Xianxia faction, it is not so easy to use the big signboard of the Xianxia faction. Besides, in this way, wouldn''t the soul temple become a subsidiary of the Xianxia School? Isn''t this putting the cart before the horse? With Su Chen''s mind, he won''t do such a stupid thing. Seeing everyone speculating, Su Chen simply couldn''t get the point, and simply said, "In my hands, I have exceeded more than 300 billion spiritual resources for spiritual practice, and this number will increase exponentially in the next few years. To put it more bluntly, I ca nt spend more money now. Even if I do nt spare any effort to develop the soul hall itself, 50 billion yuan of spiritual resources are sufficient. The remaining resources are wasted if they are left, so I want to make the best use of it, use these resources, solicit talents from all sides, and quickly grow the strength of the soul palace. " As soon as this remark was made, the whole room was silent. After a while, Chief Yu Shi stuttered and asked, "Xiaochen, what are you talking about? Do you really have 300 billion spiritual resources?" "That''s 300 billion yuan, Xiaochen, aren''t you dreaming?" "The annual revenue of our soul temple is only one billion." "Sold the soul palace in a package, maybe it can be exchanged for 300 billion yuan, but that''s all fixed assets. Actually usable assets, no matter how you make up, it''s difficult to exceed 50 billion yuan. After hearing the words of everyone, Su Chen was slightly surprised. "Soul Hall ... is it so poor?" As soon as the words fell, everyone looked at Su Chen with a complicated look. Su Chen shrugged, ashamed. He always thought that the soul palace was quite rich, and he couldn''t think of it, but it was only worth five spiritual roots to strengthen Dan? But if you think about it, you know that this is the normal situation in Xiuxianjie. Resources are constantly monopolized by the upper classes. Lingshan, the three great sects, nine great caves, and seventy-two houses are the upper classes of Lingshan. Other martial arts strengths, which are not good to say, are in fact inaccessible. The entire Lingshan, 90% of the resources, is monopolized by these upper classes. There are countless small martial arts below, let alone drink soup, there are bone dregs, even if it is very moist. This involves macro issues at the level of economics. A brief summary is that in this long-established cultivation of immortals, the rich and the poor have reached a very scary level. It''s just that the world is too big. From the perspective of the bottom layer, it is difficult to see the whole picture of the entire world. There are not enough reference objects for comparison. But problems always exist. The strong can easily monopolize a large number of resources, and the weak can only survive in the gap. Su Chen himself is also an example. Lingen strengthens Dan, which is a monopoly resource. No one else, only he has. It is very normal for a panacea to be trained at hand, and it is worth all the assets of a small martial art. Chapter 986： Network www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 986: Networking Inadvertently dazzled the rich, Su Chen was helpless. Because for him, making money seemed too easy, which caused Su Chen to be less sensitive to money, and had a feeling of being born in the emperor''s house and not knowing the suffering of the people. If you look at this situation, maybe you won the power of the surrounding area of ??the soul temple, not even spending 300 billion. However, since Su Chen has prepared so much, he has no plans to recover it. The money is not for spending. In the next few years, Su Chen will strengthen the Dan and Bai Yuzheng with his spiritual roots to obtain a stable and rich spirit The source of stone is only 300 billion yuan. Although it is a bit outrageous, it is absolutely nothing to Su Chen. "All in all, these three hundred billion yuan must be spent, and as soon as possible, preferably within one year, I don''t know if you have any good proposals from Masters, you can speak out now and let us make plans together." Su Chenchen said powerfully, showing the magnificent style. Three hundred billion yuan of spiritual resources must be spent, and no one can stay. The big writing on this day really shocked everyone. The only thing that can remain calm, is Dream Butterfly. She is different. The Yutian clan is the top ten wealthy clan in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Compared with the Yutian clan, the forces like Xianxia faction have no shadow. Although Mengdie''s life in the Yutian clan is not long, she has also seen the world, and now it is just a small scene for her. But everyone else is born and raised on this land. Even the most experienced chief Yu Shi has never set foot in the upper circle of Xiuxian Realm. Su Chen s 300 billion resources are really one-and-a-half. It was difficult to accept during the meeting. However, all who were present were saints, and their adaptability was very strong. After the initial shock, everyone knew that Su Chen''s thoughts were very firm, and one by one''s minds became active, and they began to express their opinions and discuss how to use this huge resource to enhance the strength of the soul palace. "Now there are five large-scale martial arts strengths around the Soul Hall that can resist the Soul Hall. They are mainly concentrated on the east and south sides. They are Ding Anzong, Gongfang, Yuqimen, Funeral House, and Xiaoxiandu. If you want to use the resources, I recommend starting with the bow room. " He talked about Tao Wen, the Sixth Master Soul Master, and Su Chen had little contact with him. He only knew that he was a refiner like Zhu Wu, but he was better at the research and development of magic weapons, and preferred to specialize in some weird things. However, most of them have no effect. More than once, Su Chen heard Yao E in secret complaining that Tao Wen wasted the resources of the smelter of the soul temple. Yao E''s Great Soul Master is the director of the soul hall. The supply of inner room and resource allocation in the soul hall are all complex management. Now the accounts of all parties in the soul hall are basically managed by Yao E. She It was also the person who was most shocked when he heard that Su Chen was investing 300 billion resources. "Tao Wen, you''re a little selfish, who doesn''t know that you have studied in the bow room." "Yes, Tao Wen, if you want to say the most greedy for money, there is no doubt that Ding Anzong is the right one. The sectarian-based sect is the most burning money." Su Chen asked, "Master Tao Wen, can you introduce this bow room first." Tao Wen got up and nodded: "Sheng Zi, famous for his outstanding bow skills. The disciples in the bow room are all marksmen and are very good at long-range tactics. The current master of the bow room is Xie Tian, ??who has the blood heritage of Houyi , Bowing to the peak, shooting with an arrow, can accurately hit the enemy three thousand miles away. " Three thousand miles in one arrow? This is close to the range of intercontinental missiles. The key is that even if the saint is strong, the range of telepathy is only about one thousand kilometers. How can he achieve accurate shooting three thousand miles away? It seems to be a personal talent. Su Chen decided immediately: "Then start with Gongfang. Master Tao Wen, since you have a relationship with Gongfang, then I will send you to Gongfang for lobbying. You can tell Gongfang that I have the toughest son here. Mother Steel , this is an excellent material for creating a bow magic weapon. As long as the bow room is willing to join the soul temple, I can give them the child mother Kobelco first. In addition, the standard for recruiting safety is temporarily set at 30 billion spirits. Resources, including not limited to elixir, magic weapon, exercises, depending on the situation and the amount of money to 50 billion, if it exceeds this standard, the other party is still not satisfied, then need not talk about for now, if the other party''s heart, then Ask directly and let them take a trip to the Sea of ??Souls. " Upon hearing Su Chen''s orders, Tao Wen immediately nodded: "Holy Son, rest assured, I will do my best." Su Chen said, "Several other schools, do you know anyone?" "I know something about Ding Anzong. I once drank with Ding Anzong''s ruler Xiang Jiuheng and it should make sense." "My mother-in-law is in charge of housekeeping at Yuqimen. I can go there." "I know the seventh elder Xiaobailian of the funeral house, and I''d like to go to the funeral house." "Xianxiandu''s forces are relatively complicated. They belong to the casual repair camp. The **** Wudu Wei Haofeng is also a generation of heroes. It is not easy to contact. However, I once had an only son of Haofeng. " Su Chenzhang wondered: "You have very strong connections." "All are close neighbors, not too far apart, and it''s normal to walk around occasionally." "Holy Son, you have been in the Soul Temple for too short a time. Otherwise, your personality must be stronger than our bad old man." The youngest Yuanji Great Soul Master was unwilling at once: "Fanghua Zhengmao, they are not all the way with your old group ... Oh, sister Yao E, don''t look at me like that, I didn''t say you. " With his eyes squinting, the atmosphere started to get wrong, and Su Chen hurriedly announced the meeting. "Masters go early and return early. I''ll wait for your good news in the soul palace." Out of the soul hall, Han Duoduo was waiting outside, waiting to see, and when Su Chen and Mengdie came out, they ran away. "Good Master and good mother." "Master?" Mengdie gave Su Chen a puzzled look. Why did this stinky brother suddenly become Han Duoduo''s master? Does he rely on the relationship between Han Duoduo and Xianxia faction? It''s not right. Although Han Duoduo has a certain status in Xianxia Pie, it is not enough for Su Chen to be able to drive Cang Longwei. "Come on, Master Yao''e and I are going to clean up the warehouse." A lot of cultivation resources still need to be resettled. Su Chen is not available now. Han Duoduo was instantly cheerful, holding the arm of Dream Butterfly with great intimacy: "Madam, I brought a lot of good-looking fairy dresses from Zixia City, and I''ll show them to her later, if she likes, Just pick a few and take it. It''s a gift for the lady. " Chapter 987： Bow room court www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 987: Bow House Minister Serves the Soul Palace It took Yao E eight full days to complete the inventory of the three hundred billion yuan brought back by Su Chen. These 300 billion resources, including the 150 billion yuan of various practice resources that Su Chen purchased in Zixia City, some of the knockouts held by Su Chen itself, the rest are huge magic weapons that have been plundered from the giants. . Of course, these giant magic weapons have been decomposed into materials by Su Chen, otherwise it is too inconvenient to store and use. The total value of this batch of resources is definitely more than 300 billion yuan. Su Chen said that he took it out, and he did not frown at all. This courage also surprised Yao E. Yao E handed over the resource list after the liquidation to Su Chen: "Holy Son, among these resources, I have calculated a part of the resources needed for the development of the soul temple, which is worth about 30 billion yuan, mainly because of the strong adaptability of soul power With some of these refining materials, it is enough to make a large number of top-level Horcruxes. Relying on these Horcruxes is enough to double the overall strength of the entire soul temple! " When talking about this, Yao E''s tone became extremely excited. Su Chen was very calm. "Leave more resources for the Suzaku family, and reserve some as a spare, make up 50 billion." "understand." Yao E nodded his head and said, "Yes, there is one more thing that requires the Holy Son to come up with your idea. If the five main schools accepted the recruiting of the soul palace and would like to join the soul palace, then we need to prepare some more crystals of void , Used to build a teleportation array to connect closely with the surrounding exchanges. " "I have thought about this, and I will arrange it at that time." "That''s good. I''ll leave before there''s nothing." Shortly after Yao''e left, Yueyaer and Xiao Yushi suddenly came along. "Mr!" As soon as Yueyaer met, she flew to Su Chenhuai intimately. Su Chen touched Yueyaer''s head, and reached out to hold Xiao Yushi, who was on the way, asked about their practice status, and took out two Linggen fortifications to give them. "Linggen fortified Dan? It sounds terrific, but the taste is average." Yueyaer can swallow it, regardless of the three or twenty one. If she knew the value of this elixir, it would be difficult for her to be so calm. Xiao Yushi leaned on Su Chen and said, "I haven''t seen Ling Xuan them for a long time, and suddenly I miss them." After listening to Xiao Yushi''s comment, Su Chen also missed Sister Xuan, and said immediately: "Nothing is going on today, I''ll take you to Wutonglin to take a look." "Really, that''s great, I haven''t seen my mother in a long time." ... Soon, Su Chen took the two of them to the forest of sycamore trees, which were entrenched in the Suzaku family. The current Indus forest has changed a lot compared to before. The most obvious thing is that the heaven and earth aura has become richer, and the phoenix breath has become more pure. Under Su Chen''s ''strengthening'', the blood purity of the Suzaku family has actually improved by leaps and bounds, and it can no longer be said to be Suzaku. It can be comparable to the real Phoenix. If it continues to develop, it still has great potential. . "the host!" Zhu Xiaoling sensed the arrival of Su Chen and greeted them as soon as possible. Su Chen touched her head: "No need to be polite, I just come around and walk around." "Brother Chen!" Suddenly, a fragrant wind came, and Kong Lingxuan hit Su Chen heavily. Su Chen opened her hands subconsciously and hugged Kong Lingxuan. Immediately afterwards, Kong Miaoyin and others flew out. Su Chen glanced and nodded in praise: "It seems that you are working very hard, and now you have reached the level of annihilation without annihilation, and you should work harder a little bit. Maybe a few years later, maybe Someone can attack the saints. " Kong Miaoyin said: "The phoenix and the mystery of the stars are infinite, and with ample aura, we can do more with less. The cultivation environment like this is beyond the imagination of Xuanyuan Star." Lin Yuerou murmured: "It''s just a bit boring, Master has been urging me to go outside to practice." Su Chen took Lin Yuerou''s hand and said, "It''s too early to let you go out and practice alone. I''m not assured. After you break through the sage realm, you want to go out for a swim. I definitely won''t stop you. " Lin Yuerou''s heart warmed, and he snuggled up to Su Chenhuai and said, "Thank you husband for your understanding and support, Yuerou will definitely practice hard." "Don''t worry too much, just relax today, Xiao Ling, Tong Lixian, you go to prepare dinner, and tonight I will accompany my husband and have a good drink." "Observe." ... Su Chen spent a few days in the Indus forest, but soon got busy again. Tao Wen is very efficient and has returned from the bow room. Xie Tian, ??the lord of the bow room, and several high-level elders accompanied him. They already have the image of joining the soul temple, and Su Chen is definitely going to see him. Xie Tian, ??the peak of Optimus Realm, looks handsome, with a firm look. A pair of eagle eyes are particularly eye-catching, and his eyes are extremely sharp. He is not a purebred human race. He has a hidden sky eye on his forehead, which will only be opened during Falun Gong. This is the heritage of the Trinity. "I have heard that the Son of the Soul Hall is extraordinary and uncommon, and today I see, it is extraordinary." Xie Tian took the initiative to salute Su Chen. Faced with Su Chen, the face of Su Chen, the son of the soul temple, it is logical that his seniority would crush Su Chen, which shows that he is still in awe of Su Chen. The news of Xiuxianjie spread quickly. The news that the soul temple had against the Snow Demon family could not be hidden at all, and it had already spread to the outside world. After this battle, the surrounding forces have already had a bit of fear and fear for the soul palace. Tao Wen also implicitly hinted at Xie Tian, ??Xie Tian vaguely knew that Su Chen was supported by the Xianxia faction. Although he is still the Son of the Soul Temple, he is already the actual controller of the Soul Temple. Xie Tian was the clever man who created the bow room by hand. How can you survive in the cultivation of the immortal world without listening to the six eyes and the eyes? After a series of secret investigations and understanding of sufficient information, Xie Tian knew that the move of the Soul Hall had great benefits to Gongfang. Although he will reduce his control of the bow room after joining the soul palace, he will become a vassal from one hegemon, but considering the future development prospects, Xie Tian still feels that this is an opportunity not to be missed. By seizing this opportunity, Gongfang can get huge development opportunities. Xie Tian himself is not a man who loves power. Gongfang has developed to the present, and he knows exactly where his limits are. With such a foundation, the subsequent negotiations become much easier. A few days later, a message spread quickly around the soul temple. Xie Tian led the bow room with more than 500 elder disciples to join the Soul Hall and set up Tian Gong Tang. Xie Tian served as the host. As soon as the news came out, the practice schools of millions of miles in size were all uproar. Chapter 988： Coercion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 988: Overwhelming Ding Anzong. On the top of the main peak, the supreme master Jiu Hengzheng and the great soul master Zhu Wu were happy with the wine, but just a few minutes ago, after Zhu Wu clarified his intentions, the atmosphere in the room became subtle. A kind of elders outside the door were uneasy. The news of Gongfang joining the soul palace has already been worn and flew up. Before Ding Anzong went up and down, he didn''t take Zhu Wu''s solicitation, but at this moment, he had to re-examine the soul palace''s determination. The strength of Gongfang is comparable to that of Ding Anzong, and even stronger. Now, regardless of the reason, the bow room joined the soul temple, but with the addition of the bow room, the strength of the soul temple will definitely increase significantly. Under the powerful combination of the two forces, the equilibrium situation of the surrounding world of immortality was broken in an instant. Several other schools, unless joined together quickly, will be suppressed by the soul temple. But it is so easy for the major forces to have a heart and want to promote the alliance in a short time. Xiang Jiuheng had previously heard Zhu Wu''s offer for solicitation and rejected it directly. The benefits of the soul palace are indeed amazing. The entire Ding Anzong was unmoved, but Xiang Jiuheng surrendered his power and the soul palace was the main thing. This was something he could never accept, so the result of the last conversation was very Unpleasant. But when the news of Gongfang joined the soul temple came early, Xiang Jiuheng directly invited Zhu Wu back. Xiang Jiuheng is not stupid. He knows that he cannot offend the soul temple at this stage. However, Ding Anzong''s fate, how to make a decision, Xiang Jiuheng will not be able to decide at half past one, all he can do now is to delay, and wait for the reaction of other majors. No matter whether he joins the soul palace or joins in counterattack, it is not something he can decide by himself. At the same time, Yuqimen, Funeral House and Xiaoxian are facing the same problem. Those in power are all human beings. When the situation is not yet clear, all of them are trying every means to delay, and they don''t want to be on their own. Three days later. Su Chen was impatient. "It seems that these guys are not funny, and I can''t see my sincerity. In this case, in addition to lure, you must add intimidation." Su Chen went to Longxu Mountain, and when she returned, there were a full 20 Canglongwei behind her. Yu Shi, Xue Bin, Meng Die, Xie Tian and others also came to Su Chen. Not many people, but scary with high average strength. Where there is no Haotianjing strongman sitting in town, such a strength can sweep through almost all obstacles. On the same day, Su Chen went to Ding Anzong in person. More than twenty powerful heavenly powers did not hide their breath at all, the strong coercion covered the sky, and the entire Ding Anzong was shrouded in a thick haze. Ding Anzong is close to the enemy. Xiang Jiuheng was panicked. He did not expect the pressure from the soul temple to come so fast and so violently. And the strength of the soul palace, far beyond Xiang Jiuheng''s expectations. The addition of the bow room is nothing at all. The appearance of the twenty Canglongwei almost scared Xiang Jiuheng to urinate. He can also be regarded as an old river and lake, naturally recognize the origin of Canglongwei. Sovereign Sword of Xianxia School! When Canglongwei was dispatched, he would only obey the orders of the Xianxia Patriarch. Not to mention that there are twenty Canglongweis, even if only one comes, it is enough to crush Ding Anzong in momentum, as long as they bear the three-letter title, they can not act rashly. Injured people a hair, maybe the next day Xianxia sent countless masters will kill. With the strength of the Xianxia faction, slaughtering a small martial art such as Ding Anzong was nothing more than a sneeze. Soul Palace is looking for a huge backer! Zhu Wu put down his wine glass and smiled lightly, "Brother Xiang, come with me to greet the Lord." Xiang Jiuheng''s heart was sore that no one could tell, and he nodded awkwardly, calling on all elder disciples of Ding Anzong to greet him. Su Chen only stayed in Ding Anzong for an hour and made a few visits. During the period, he did not discuss any substantial issues with Xiang Jiuheng. From beginning to end, it seemed that he had come here as a guest to play. But Xiang Jiuheng didn''t dare to think so. The twenty Canglongweis were always behind Su Chen. They were obviously the swords of the overlords of Xianxia faction, but they seemed to be the servants of Su Chen. This made Xiang Jiuheng was extremely surprised, and he couldn''t help secretly guessing how unusual the relationship between the soul son and the Xiaxia faction was. At this hour, Xiang Jiuheng''s face was always full of smiles, but his back was already soaked with sweat. Su Chen said and acted seemingly casually, but the pressure on Xiang Jiuheng was unimaginable. An hour later, Su Chen led his team and left Ding Anzong, just before Su Chen left, Xiang Jiuheng then called all the disciples to discuss the matter of returning to the soul palace. No one dared to voice any opposition, and was frightened by Su Chen''s powerful and invincible battle. ... The next day, Su Chen appeared at Yuqimen. He also only visited an hour in Yuqimen, and did not say anything about it during the period, but after Su Chen left, the host of Yuqimen collapsed on the chair with a pale face, summoned his disciples, and announced his surrender. News of the soul palace. Next ... Funeral House, Xiaoxiandu. Su Chen went to play for a long time. A few unknown martial artists were encountered along the way, and Su Chen even went for a stroll. Did not encounter any resistance. When Su Chen''s travel plan ended, wherever he went, he had become the territory of the soul palace. After the bow room, Ding Anzong, Yuqimen, Funeral House, and Xiaoxiandu successively announced the return to the soul hall. "Hey, you don''t see the coffin or cry." After returning to the soul hall, Su Chen said lightly. Mengdie smiled sweetly: "Brother, you''re getting more and more horrible. After all, with Canglong Weihu and Fake Huwei from Xianxia School, after all, it''s not really your own power. Can you let these Canglongwei obey your orders for a lifetime?" Su Chen laughed: "Why not? Yeah Jia Yun." Jia Yun immediately stood up and said, "Canglongwei is willing to be loyal to adults forever!" The other Canglong Weis also expressed their sincerity. They belong to the Canglongwei of the Xianxia faction, but first they are dragons, and secondly they are Canglongwei. Su Chen and Xianxia faction have their own decision on how to be loyal. What''s more, now that Su Chen is in the Xianxia School and is also the uncrowned king, it''s not good to say that the new suzerain Su Qing, who just took office, is completely supported by Su Chen. Now the new suzerain has a shallow foundation and low strength, which will be quite considerable in the future. For a long time, there was no ability to truly rule the Xianxia faction. Even if Su Qing develops in the future, his mother Long Yun is Su Chen''s subordinates. This is not a question of who is loyal to it at all, but that there is no second choice except Su Chen. Mengdie was surprised when she saw that these Cang Longwei were so loyal to Su Chen. What did this stinky brother do in Xianxia faction? Chapter 989： Dont pity www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 989: Don''t Pity The soul palace annexed five major gates, dozens of small martial arts, and the huge resources provided by Su Chen, the foundation can be said to have grown suddenly. The next period is the process of digestion and integration. However, there was no need for Su Chen to work hard. He turned and went to Diexiang Garden to continue developing his own farming business. At this point in the warehouse of Diexiang Garden, Bai Yuzhen had been pushed into a mountain. The crystal clear rice grains exude a charming aroma. The market price of these batches of white jade alone is already close to ten billion yuan, and more and more will follow. Apart from the seeds needed to expand the planting scale, there are still many left, and it is time to start thinking about spreading. Bai Yuzheng''s top-level spirit valley is not something that can be consumed by ordinary cultivators. At this stage, Su Chen is ready to cooperate with the Han family to sell a part of Bai Yuzhen in Xianxia Pie, and then slowly form a caravan to sell externally. But this is not a long-term solution. It will be very time-consuming and labor-intensive to build a very long-distance sales channel, so Su Chen''s final plan is to cooperate with Heng Guzong. After Bai Yuzhen goes on sale in large quantities, Heng Guzong will surely receive the news, and he will definitely come to the door at that time. Let the other party actively come to your door to have better negotiation space. Su Chen is not worried that Heng Guzong will not find him. After all, Bai Yuzhen has always been a monopoly resource of Heng Guzong. Although there are plantations in the outside world, the quantity is small. Once there is a large amount of supply, Heng Guzong will definitely be Startled. At that time, Su Chen can use Heng Guzong''s sales network to sell a large number of white jade cymbals, so in this regard, Su Chen does not need to worry too much, as long as he is ready to welcome Heng Guzong''s arrival, it will only be necessary for negotiation Is the top priority. However, the problem is not big. Although Heng Guzong s strength is stronger than Xianxia faction, after all, it is one of the 72 palaces. The gap will not be too wide. When Heng Guzong starts to get news, he may be very angry. But as long as they have no way to take the Xianxia faction, in the end, in order to maintain the face of Heng Guzong, they will cooperate in the end, whether they want to or not. Compared with Bai Yuzhen, Su Chen is more concerned about Ling Gen strengthening Dan. This is the exclusive resource that truly monopolizes in its own hands. Right now, the growth of the holy medicine is not so fast, but within a year, Su Chen can harvest a large number of holy medicine by relying on super fertilizers. At that time, Su Chen could produce a large number of Linggen fortified dan, but relying on the independent market of Xianxia faction alone would not be enough to digest these top-level resources. You have to think of a way to knock out the reputation of Ling Gen to strengthen Dan and attract the attention of the outside world. Naturally, local tyrants will rush over to give Su Chen money. Set a small goal first, earn him a trillion! ... At night, Su Chen set foot in the pleasant evening wind, and the dust came out of the Lingtian, ready to go back to rest. Liuli had prepared a sumptuous dinner waiting for him in the manor. "Boss, how have you become so diligent lately, I have a hard time doing this for you, isn''t it that I am not good enough?" Liu Li said uneasily. Su Chen used to be a shopkeeper, but now Soaking in the Diexiang Garden every day, taking care of Lingtian and nurturing the holy medicine, he is busy than anyone else, which makes Liuli inevitably cause confusion, for fear that Su Chen will kick her away from the Diexiang Garden. At present, the development prospect of Diexiang Garden is almost unpredictable. Although Liuli only has 10% dry stock, the value of this dry stock is thousands of times before. But if Su Chen kicked her away, then It''s all a dream bubble. Su Chen smiled: "Don''t think too much, I''m just a few days of heat, I''ll be bored in a few days, maybe, the Diexiang Garden will have to be managed by you." Hearing Su Chen''s words, Liu Li was relieved, and a smile appeared on her face. After dinner, Su Chen returned to the room to rest. But as soon as he returned to his bedroom, Su Chen felt a chill. Are there assassins? But did not feel murderous. Su Chen fixed his eyes and suddenly realized that Xue Duoer was lying on his bed and was still asleep. When did she run over? Su Chen was a little confused, but after a moment''s thinking, Su Chen understood that Xue Duoer must be in order to fulfill her previous promise. Active delivery? I''m welcome. Closing the door, Su Chen quietly walked over, first carefully looking for a while. Xueduoer''s ice muscle jade bones also gave people a feeling of iceberg when they fell asleep. Daimei''s eyebrows frowned, as if she was doing a nightmare. Su Chen suddenly thought, trying to observe Xue Duoer''s dream. Su Chen had never used it before Ling Meng taught him the technique of dream control. Sitting cross-legged, Su Chen immediately performed the technique of dream control and entered the dream world of Xue Duoer. As soon as he entered, Su Chen was frightened. I saw countless ''Su Chen'' in the form of a demon, chasing Xue Duoer in a dream world, Xue Duoer panicked and escaped, but soon couldn''t help but was caught by Su Chen''s demon head. Five flowers **** and started to abuse her in every way. Su Chen: "..." It turns out that this image is in your mind? Su Chen shook her head helplessly. It seems that he needs to change Xue Duoer''s attitude. Soul-powered, Su Chen displayed her dream-control technique and began to transform Xue Duoer''s dream. Suddenly, all the abominable demons Su Chen disappeared, and the entire dream world became dreamy and beautiful. Then Su Chen appeared in person, full of gods like jade and full of immortality, leaving Xue Duoer an unforgettable moment. Good dream memories. The technique of dream control can, to a certain extent, induce the dream to change one''s mentality. This is the most powerful part of the dream control technique. If you simply change your dreams, it''s nothing. Soon, Xue Duoer woke up. When he saw Su Chen in front of her, although she was subconsciously panicked, she quickly calmed down, and her memory of the dream just now was very clear. She couldn''t help but a slight redness on her cheeks, and her brow was ashamed. Softly said: "The Son forgive sins, Dora has been waiting for you for a day, and he fell asleep without knowing it, and made the Son laugh." Su Chen smiled lightly: "Anyway, if you are sleepy, continue to sleep here, I can go to another room." Su Chen is about to go. Seeing this, Xue Duoer quickly grabbed Su Chen''s arm: "Holy Son, Duoer came to visit you today." "Is there anything important?" Su Chen smiled softly, making people feel like a spring breeze. Xue Duoer''s heart trembled, and in a faint manner, she seemed to equate Su Chen in front of her with Su Chen, who was in the dream of dreams. A resolute will emerge from her heart, and she volunteered to Su Chenhuai. "Please do nt pity Dora ..." Well, this requires enough excitement. Chapter 990： Bargain www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 990: Low Price The next day, the wind was beautiful. Su Chen woke up next to Xue Duoer, at this time Xue Duoer was still in a drowsiness, and there were tears in the corners of her eyes. It was not sad, but she was too crazy last night, so Xue Duoer couldn''t hold back, crying and crying. However, Su Chen kept her promise and did not pity Xue Duoer for begging for mercy. After this battle, Xue Duoer''s physical strength was quite horrible. Rao was based on her physique of the Optima Demon Clan, fearing that she would be lethargic for three days and three nights to recover. Su Chen helped Xue Duoer to cover the quilt, and went out to continue working. The life of the farmer is the word of hard work. The harder the work, the more harvest. But today Su Chen''s farmer life is almost over. In the afternoon, Su Chen changed into a clean dress and took the newly harvested Bai Yuzhen to the Xianxia Pie. Han Duoduo was also called away by Su Chen. She was entangled with Mengdie every day, and Mengdie was a little annoyed. If she didn''t take her away, Mengdie would blame Su Chen. Han Duoduo didn''t realize it at all, and he reluctantly resigned when he left with Su Chen. After crossing the teleportation array, Han Duoduo only slightly converged. "Bai Yuquan? I have eaten. This Bai Yuquan is not cheap, but the food made is really delicious, especially the rice porridge cooked with spiritual fluid. It''s called sweet. I had to drink a bowl every morning when I was a kid. It is said that it also has the effect of beauty and beauty. My skin is so good because of this reason. "Han Duoduo said narcissistically. Su Chen froze her little face, and was about to taunt, but don''t say, it feels really good. "Is there any Bai Yuchen sold in Xianxia Pie?" "Yes, but not many, mainly in Longshou City. That is the core city of Xianxia School. It is more prosperous than our Zixia City. Our Han family also has several industries and auction houses in Longshou City. " There are many big cities in the Xianxia faction, which basically belong to the jurisdiction of the elders, but Longshou City is an exception. Like Longshou Mountain, it belongs to the lord''s site and is located at the center of the Xianxia faction. Longshou Mountain was razed to the ground before, and Longshou City was not badly damaged, but now it has basically recovered. "That being the case, let''s go directly to Longshou City." The bigger the city is, the more resources there are. In addition to the convenience of selling Bai Yuquan, you can also buy some other spiritual resources. Han Duoduo nodded his head: "Then I will send a message to my mother and let her go to Longshou City too." "Alright." Within an hour, Su Chen and the two flew to Longshou City. From a distance, Longshou City is magnificent and majestic. The city walls are like giant dragons entwined around the city. The buildings in the city are tall and exquisite and luxurious. Most of them are giant gates and the main commercial streets are full of bustling weather. Before entering the city, Su Chen sensed the isolation of the five-layer array. Because Su Chen was not a disciple of Xianxia, ??the array was triggered as soon as she entered the city. Immediately, a monk visiting the city flew over, but saw Han Duo. After flowering, he left with interest. After entering the city, Han Duoduo led Su Chen straight to the most prosperous commercial street. There is also a Ziqi East auction house here, which should be the branch opened by the Han family. Upon hearing that Miss Han was approaching, the director of the auction house immediately ran over and greeted him. "Give us a reception room and wait for my mother to come over. We are waiting for her here." Upon hearing that the owner was coming, the supervisor did not even dare to take care of it, and arranged it in a hurry. In the spacious and luxurious reception room, Han Duoduo directly took over the service of the servants, poured water for Su Chen to serve, and also diligently lifted his shoulders, "Master, my mother will be here later. You must say more about me, I don''t want to listen to my mother. " "See how you behave." "Hee hee ... Master, you will definitely hurt me, right?" Han Duodu shrugged his feet without a face. About half an hour later, Feng Qingwan finally arrived. "My dear." Han Duoduo stepped forward and gave Feng Qingwan a big hug. Feng Qingwan was too lazy to deal with her and went directly to Su Chen: "Little Su Gongzi, I don''t know what to order?" Su Chen directly gave Feng Qingwan the storage ring filled with Bai Yuzhen. When Feng Qingwan saw it, she probably knew Su Chen''s intentions. Although she was curious where Su Chen had brought so many Bai Yuzhen, but didn''t ask much, she said directly, "Xiao Su Gongzi rest assured, I will take this Lots sold at high prices. " However, Su Chen shook her head: "I just saw that there is a rice shop opened by Heng Guzong on the street, and there has always been a stable supply of goods here. I don''t ask for a high price, I just want to get a quick shot. Aunt Feng can appropriately lower the price." This time Feng Qingwan is even more frightened. Is Su Chen going to compete directly with Heng Guzong? She couldn''t understand Su Chen''s thoughts for a while. But since Su Chen said so, she didn''t need to ask any questions, just follow the instructions. "Okay, Xiaosu Gongzi, rest assured, I will shoot all of these batches of white jade in three days." This kind of expensive high-end products, in fact, does not sell so fast, but Feng Qingwan is not worried. With her relationship, if this trivial matter can not be done, it is too incompetent. Su Chen nodded and said, "If the Heng Guzong people find you, you tell them that you have a stable purchase channel, which can guarantee a supply of 50,000 kg per month, and will gradually increase the supply in the future. . " "This" Feng Qingwan has been circled again. When he said this, did he just understand that he would grab a job with Heng Guzong? Henggu Zong is not easy to provoke. To seize Bai Yuzhen''s market is tantamount to digging the corner of Heng Guzong. It is the same behavior of snatching food. If it annoys Heng Guzong, the entire Xianxia faction may suffer. of. If someone came to discuss such a business with Feng Qingwan, even if there were huge profits to be made, Feng Qingwan would not hesitate to refuse. She didn''t want to cause trouble, and it wasn''t just for the Han family, but for the entire Xianxia faction. But the other party is Su Chen ... That''s another matter. "Qing Wan understands, if Heng Guzong comes to your door, do you want to inform you?" Feng Qingwan used the honorific title. Su Chen nodded: "I will stay in Xianxia Pie these days. If you have any questions, please contact Doudou directly, and I will know." "Okay, then Qing Wan will leave first, Duoduo, stay with your master. If you have any needs, you must try to arrange." "Know your mother." As soon as Feng Qingwan''s forefoot left, Han Duoduo stopped Su Chen from going out in search of food. Walking on the wide and lively street, Su Chen suddenly felt that there was a faint breath staring at herself. "You don''t have to follow it sneakily, if you want to find me, take the initiative." Su Chen said suddenly. Han Duoduo looked at Su Chen in wonder: "Master, who are you talking to?" At this moment, a tender woman wearing a blue dress with a long sleeve and a forehead with two dragon horns slowly appeared in front of Su Chen. "My Lord Dragon God forgive me, I ventured to visit, I do not know if my adult is free, can I meet with my host." Chapter 991： Come from Dragon Cave www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 991: Dragon Cave Comes The Dragon family has always been known for its domineering. The dragon sisters Su Chen has met, whether it is Jia Yun, or Fireworks, Long Yun, have a heroic temperament, as if they were born warriors. Su Chen once thought that the Dragon family and Xiaojiabiyu II Words have nothing to do with it. However, the dragon girl in front of her, despite her tall figure, gave Su Chen a very soft, soft, peaceful, water-like feeling regardless of her tone or manner. Su Chen immediately affirmed that this must not be the Dragon Clan of Longxu Mountain, nor the Dragon Clan of the Dragon Temple. Then there is only one possibility. This is the dragon family from the outside. The outside Dragon family suddenly came to the door, and Su Chen had to be more vigilant. If his identity was revealed, it would cause a lot of trouble. However, since the other party appeared upright after being discovered, he obviously did not come with malicious intentions. Do you want to meet Su Chen only hesitated for a moment before making a decision. "Duoduo, you wait for me at the auction house first." "But Master ..." Han Duoduo was a little worried. She also saw that the dragon girl had an unusual origin. She was worried that Su Chen was going to date alone. Su Chen reached out and beat Han Duoduo: "obedient." "Ok" Han Duoduo still obediently returned. Su Chen smiled slightly at the dragon girl: "Let''s lead the way." "Su Gongzi is really brave, please." The place to go to the appointment is not far away, just inside the city, in a mansion house with high walls. This mansion does not have any plaques. On the gate, there is only a three-flower mark, which looks like a three-flowered top. Long Meizi saw Su Chen curious about the mark and explained, "This is the totem of the Sanhua Bilong family." "Oh." Su Chen responded lightly. Long Meizi''s eyes brightened, and she seemed a little surprised. Among the dragons, not many people were so calm when they heard the words Sanhuabilong. Where did she know that Su Chen didn''t know anything about the Dragon family at all, and she didn''t know what the three flowers mean. If the fireworks and frost Kyushu are here, then it must have been disgusting. Entering the mansion, there was a quiet little bamboo forest, passing a long bluestone slab road between the bamboo forests, Long Meizi led Su Chen to a small antique building. In the small building, a very unique breath emanates. Danger! The moment Su Chen approached here, she felt a great sense of crisis, and all goosebumps stood up subconsciously. The one in the small building is by no means simple. Hao Tianjing peak? It may even be Qi Tianjing''s strongman! Su Chen stowed all the casual meanings, gathered her mind, kept the most prosperous state, and strode into the small building. "Master, here''s Su Gongzi." "Okay, you step back." Long Meizi owed her body, and said to Su Chen again: "Son please sit down for a while, the master will come downstairs in a while." Having said that, she turned and left. Su Chen was also welcome, and sat down generously. He had no sorrow or joy on the surface and no clear fluctuations at all, but he was panicked. Listening to the voice from the floor just now, it seems like a woman? The sound is good, and people must be beautiful too. This is all nonsense. The dragons are born with a strong gene, and they are beautiful and handsome. About five minutes later, while Su Chen was suffering, the sound of footsteps suddenly uploaded from the building. Go downstairs. Su Chen looked subconsciously towards the entrance of the staircase. First, she saw the fluttering elegant skirt. She wore hollow sandals and her beady feet were exposed to the air. With each step, the surrounding space seemed difficult to carry The huge energy fluctuations will cause visible subsidence of the naked eye. Then, two slender thighs came into view. Very bright, white and impeccable. Su Chen also wanted to continue watching, and suddenly, the woman''s figure disappeared without warning. Su Chen was slightly surprised. The next moment, a tenderness mixed with a bit of teasing sounded in Su Chen''s ear. "The first time he met, Su Gongzi stared at others and watched in the slightest. Was it a bit impolite?" Su Chen''s back was soaked. He didn''t feel at all how the woman disappeared and how suddenly he appeared next to him. His neck was a little stiff and he couldn''t turn around to look straight at the woman. An invisible coercion shrouded Su Chen, as if it could penetrate the pores of his body, releasing the coercion to every cell in Su Chen''s body. This pressure is even stronger than the ancestral pressure of Zu Long that Su Chen felt at the core of the Panlong Maze. Even so, Su Chen knew that he must not show any cowardice. Suddenly straightening his neck, Su Chen turned to face the woman and said, "Su encounters beautiful things and can''t help but admire it. I also hope that the lady won''t be surprised." Eyes touched, but Su Chen clearly saw the woman''s appearance. It is beautiful, just like Mengdie, not the kind of beauty that can be described by words. But Su Chen''s first glance at her was not to marvel at her beauty, but to imagine what she looked like when she was a dragon. It seems that Su Chen is more interested in her ontology than she looks like an adult. This feeling is very strange. After all, Su Chen is a human race. Most of his aesthetics are also limited to the appearance of the human body. The dragon''s body is theoretically a big worm for him. The breeze moved and the woman was seated. She giggled: "I can''t think of the new local dragon god. It''s so smooth and smooth. Is this your bad habit on the human race?" "Ahem ..." It''s a bit awkward indeed. "Sit down and introduce yourself first. My name is Linglong, from Dragon Cave." Su Chen was shocked. Although she had already expected something, she was still surprised when she heard the exquisite history. One of the nine blessings in heaven, belongs to the Dragon Cave of the Dragon Family. This is already the true upper-level Xiuxian realm in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Such a force should have been far away from Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t even know where the dragon caves were. He asked about the fireworks, and the fireworks were not clear because she had never been there. The Dragon Clan of the Dragon Cave suddenly appeared in the Xianxia School and found him. Is this a good thing or a bad thing? "I don''t know why Miss Linglong is here, why?" Su Chen asked directly. Linglong''s answer was straightforward. "I am ordered to come and investigate your details." Su Chen frowned suddenly. This is by no means good news. Dragon Cave, why did you follow him? Seeing Su Chen frowning, Lingling suddenly giggled. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t eat you again, it''s just a routine investigation, you don''t have to be too nervous." Su Chen: "..." This exquisite, seems to like to play tricks. Chapter 992： Exquisite intelligence www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 992: Exquisite Intelligence After laughing, Linglong formally explained her purpose. "The Dragon Caves command the world''s dragon clan, and the subordinate dragon clan''s gathering places. Whenever there is any change, the dragon caves will send patrol officers to conduct detailed investigations and statistics." "Today there are eighteen dragon temples in Jingzhou, Lingshan, scattered all over the world." "The dragon gods were replaced. The two dragons got the blood of the ancestors. In addition to the appearance of the demon dragon, it is impossible for the cave to remain undisturbed, and that''s why I came here." After hearing the exquisite narration, Su Chen knew it. He probably understood that this dragon cave is like a chapel. The Shenlong Temple is the subordinate agency in charge. It is similar to the provinces in the country. When the provinces have changed, the central government will naturally send a governor to investigate. "Miss Linglong, are you the inspector of Dragon Cave?" Su Chen asked. Linglong shook her head, "I''m not, Akko is." Ak? Is that dragon girl outside the door? Is she actually the inspector of the Dragon Cave? But she called Linglong the master ... It seems that the exquisite identity is extraordinary, even in the Long Grotto. "In the next few months, Ake will stay by your side and assist you with a series of supplements, so that you can be more qualified for the role of Dragon God." Linglong said. "how about you?" Linglong said: "I have other things. I can only stay here for three days. During these three days, I will perform some assessments on you. As long as you pass my assessment, you can really get the seal of the Dragon Cave and become The real dragon god. " Su Chen frowned slightly, this is still in trouble. "I don''t know how Miss Linglong will evaluate me?" Linglong smiled: "I haven''t figured it out yet, but you don''t have to be too nervous. You can get the blood of Zulong and prove that you have been approved by the master Zulong. The assessment is just routine business." With that said, Su Chen was even more panicked. After all, he could get the blood of Zulong, and it was all cheating, relying on the strength of the Phoenix family. If it is exposed, the trouble will be very big. The exclusion of the Dragons against the Phoenixes can be said to be inexorable. If Su Chenling knows this secret, Su Chen may be in danger of her life. Although this woman is very talkative and smiling and looks very approachable, Su Chen can always feel an indescribable sense of oppression on her. The more contacts, the more Su Chen can feel how powerful Linglong is. He can almost conclude now that Linglong is definitely a Qi Tianjing powerhouse. In the presence of such a strong man, Su Chen has almost no ability to struggle and resist, and he cannot escape. But even if you panic, you must not show it on your face. Su Chen smiled and said quietly: "Then I will trouble you Miss Linglong." "Tell me something about the Demon Dragon first. I came here mainly for this matter. The recent incidents of the Dragons falling into the Demon Frequent occur frequently. As far as I know, six dragons have fallen into the past 100 years. Moyuan, I very much suspect that the demons are internally disintegrating our dragons. " Talking about her face, Lingling''s expression became a lot serious. Su Chen nodded, and when he was about to retrieve the memory information he had extracted from the Demon Dragon Residual Soul, he had originally told Linglong. This matter has nothing to do with him, so there is no need to hide anything. Next, the two talked for almost two hours, and by the end, it was almost midnight. Suddenly yawning, Linglong stretched her waist and said, "Let''s stop here today. I should rest. You should go back early. You will come back tomorrow morning, and I won''t send Ake to pick you up." "Ok." Su Chen got up and retreated. Outside the door, Long Meizi Ake was still guarding. She sent Su Chen out of the mansion and said with a smile: "The three days the master was here, I will serve next to the master. After the master has left, I will have a good chat with Lord Dragon God. After all, I will be by your side for months and months, although being familiar with each other will help future work. " Su Chen nodded: "There is such a beautiful female dragon as Miss Ake staying with me to assist me, Su is very happy." "Giggle ... you''re still glib and warn you, I''m not a low-level dragon with a brain that only knows to mate, you''re useless to me." Su Chen: "..." When he returned to Ziqi Dong to the auction house, Han Duoduo was still waiting for him. "Master, are you okay?" Su Chen shook her head: "It''s all right, have you eaten?" "Not yet, Dodo has been waiting for Master to come back here." "Then let''s go out and eat something. Some are hungry." With Linglong, Su Chen has always endured tremendous pressure, which is more physical than going through a fierce battle. This will relax and feel hungry. Fortunately, the night market in Longshou City is also very prosperous. Even in the early hours, there are still many restaurants and restaurants open. Su Chen took Han Duoduo Hu to eat a delicious meal, and ate until more than two in the morning. After returning, Su Chen asked Han Duoduo to take an early rest, but he didn''t feel sleepy. Thinking for a long time, he took out the information card. It is still necessary to check the exquisite details, or Su Chen will be very passive in the next three days. There are three opportunities to use the information card. I used it once on Yu Tianheng and once left it to the Empress Dowager, so there is one more chance available. Entering the exquisite information, Su Chen directly used the information card. Jin Mang flashed, exquisite detailed intelligence information was immediately revealed on the intelligence card. "Linglong: Qi Tianjing was repaired in the later period. He was 17504 years old and was born in Long Grottoes. He is one of the nine dragons of Zulong, ranking seventh, also known as Linglong Seven Princesses. At the same time, it has the blood of Zulong and Sanhuabilong. The dragon''s body level is innate nine claws, and the potential is strong. It is expected to break through the realm of God king before 20,000 years old ... " Just for the background introduction at the beginning, Su Chen frowned. He thought that the exquisite identity would certainly be unusual, but after seeing the detailed information, he still shocked Su Chen. powerful! Too strong! Today, in front of Su Chen, Linglong''s realm of strength may be the result that she can suppress. If she is fully open, Su Chen may pass out on the spot. After swallowing, Su Chen continued to look down. On the information card, there is a nearly complete introduction to Linglong''s life. Every recorded life story shocked Su Chen. Su Chen''s heart could not be calm for a long time. Suddenly, Su Chen noticed that in the last line of the information card, a piece of information about the exquisite weakness was also displayed. Does such a strong existence have weaknesses? I have to take a closer look. "Weakness: Linglong is extremely obsessed with Yu Tianheng and regards Yu Tianheng as a lifelong belief." This Another brain powder? Chapter 993： Exposed www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 993: Exposed This is really beyond Su Chen''s surprise. There was a dragon **** before, fireworks, and now there is another exquisite. Among the dragons, they are really loyal fans all over Yu Tianheng. After seeing this information, Su Chen was confident for a while. The most dangerous situation is gone. Even if Su Chen''s relationship with the Phoenix clan is exposed, as long as he continues to seize Yu Tianheng''s status as a disciple of disciples, everything will not be a problem. Su Chen is even thinking about whether to reveal this secret to Linglong. If you can fool a strong man like Linglong into your own camp, the benefits to Su Chen will undoubtedly be huge. However, after careful consideration, Su Chen still felt that this was inappropriate. Linglong is not a firework. Her strength is too strong, and her status is too unusual. You ca nt treat her like Huahuo. After all, with Su Chen s strength, if Huohuahuo fails, she can escape, but if Huolonglong fails, or causes her Suspicion, that Su Chen has nowhere to run. Still have to leave yourself a certain retreat. However, although it is not feasible to expose yourself, what if Linglong discovered it herself? Although the result is a trip, the details of the process can determine the exquisite views. Inside, there is a lot of room for operation. Anyway, it''s a good thing for Su Chen. Put away the information card, Su Chen can finally sleep peacefully. Early the next morning. As soon as the sky was bright, Su Chen had already arrived outside Linglong''s residence. A Ke opened the door and greeted Su Chen. Seeing Linglong again, she was sitting on the balcony on the second floor of the small building, and looked down at an ancient book seriously. The text in the book is condensed with divine patterns, contains complex energy fluctuations, and has a large amount of information. Even a fairy charmer such as Su Chen seems to be struggling, but Linglong looks very fast. , Almost ten lines at a glance. Obviously, Linglong is also a fairy charmer, and the grade is still very high. Seeing Su Chen''s arrival, Linglong closed the ancient book and placed it on a round stool, and stood up and said, "Let''s go and accompany me to the Dragon Temple to see, I want to go to the tomb of the previous generation of Dragon God to condolence." Su Chen nodded and was about to go to Longxu Mountain, but Linglong said: "It''s not far away, no teleportation is needed." In other words, she grabbed Su Chen''s arm directly, and then Su Chen felt a strong twist in the surrounding space. After a few seconds, when the space calmed down, the two already appeared outside the Dragon God Hall. Su Chen swallowed subconsciously. The distance this flesh transmits is really far. Compared with Linglong, Su Chen''s teleportation is simply an ant stroll, not to mention. The Dragon Temple at this time was slightly deserted. Fireworks and frost Kyushu They are still in Longxu Mountain and stay in the Dragon Temple. Most of them are old dragons staying behind. Su Chen took Linglong to the buried land of the previous dragon god, and condoled the dragon **** with the dragon. Afterwards, Linglong went to the valley where the old dragon **** lived in his old age. Here is a large collection of materials related to Yu Tianheng. When he came here, Su Chen could obviously feel that Linglong''s entire aura became more surging and excited. Su Chen suddenly understood that Linglong, like the previous generation of Dragon God, were loyal fans of Yu Tianheng, and the two must have known each other long ago. "Do you know where this is?" Linglong suddenly asked. Su Chen nodded: "I''ve read some literature about Shizun here." "What do you think of Shizun Yutianheng?" "Xiongcai has a rough idea, if he is not trapped by interrogation, he can go higher and further." Su Chen said. Linglong heard the words, and suddenly her eyes brightened: "You even know this? It seems that you know the deeds of Shizun. The world only knows the reincarnation of Shizun, but does not know why he was reincarnated. Not many people, it seems you do read a lot of literature here. " Su Chen saw the light flashing in Linglong''s eyes, it was a feeling of meeting her confidant. Apparently, Ling Chen also regarded Su Chen as a fan of Yu Tianheng. Fans and fans will attract each other. Linglong''s desire to chat at this moment was particularly strong. She pulled Su Chen into the valley, read a lot of literature, and talked with Su Chen relishly. Sure enough, Linglong had known the dragon **** of the previous generation long ago. Although the Dragons have a good opinion of Yu Tianheng as a whole, Yu Tianheng has disappeared for a long time. Now even the Dragons have mostly used Yu Tianheng and the Dragons are proud of themselves. They never believe in themselves. However, Yu Tianheng''s strength is ultimately a human race, even if it is treated specially, no matter how special it is, the pursuit of Yu Tianheng is not the mainstream. Especially now, the three words of Yu Tianheng have been rarely mentioned by the Dragons. Linglong worships Yu Tianheng very much, and she is no less enthusiastic than the previous dragon god. When she learned the news of the death of the previous dragon god, she was very sad because the last dragon **** was among the dragons. Forget about my life. The reason why Linglong will come here in person this time is to investigate the origin of the Demon Dragon. Now suddenly I met Su Chen who could talk to her about Yu Tianheng, Linglong was very happy. Yu Tianheng''s style, even after 70,000 years have passed, is destined not to be forgotten by the world. As long as there are people like them in the world, then Shizun Yutianheng is destined not to be forgotten. The two stayed in the valley for a long time. During this period, they talked about Sheng Huan. Unconsciously, the time had come to play. In the setting sun, Linglong reluctantly walked out of the valley. When she left, she personally urged the Shenwen to strengthen the ban on the formation of law outside the valley, so that the books and documents in the valley could be preserved better. Su Chen suddenly said: "Miss Linglong, when will my assessment begin?" "Assessment? It''s over. What is untrustworthy for those who can respect the world from the heart." Su Chen is ashamed, you are a bit too casual. Just then, the fireworks suddenly appeared in the distance. She soared, and was very excited to find Su Chen and said, "Master Dragon God, good news, I have received information about a high-level flame, which is the flame refined by the Supreme Master. If you refined the flame, , There must be a huge benefit to your potential improvement of Da Ri Yan. " The fireworks were so excited that I didn''t notice the exquisiteness on the side for a while. "Uh ..." Su Chen was speechless and would use her eyes to suggest fireworks. The firework still didn''t respond, but Linglong on the side was widening her eyes. "Have you cultivated Dainian?" Chapter 994： Linglong support www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 994: Linglong''s Support Fireworks then noticed the existence of Linglong. She doesn''t know Linglong, but she can feel the power of Linglong, which is definitely a high-level dragon. It''s over and I''m saying something wrong. Su Chen is very helpless, but this is the end and she can only face it. He directly urged Da Ri Yan, raised a huge ball of fire, emitting a brilliant light like Hao Ri. "It''s true. I paid a visit to Shizun in my early years and learned the true story of Shizun." With this remark, Linglong was directly shocked. Suddenly she realized what, grabbed Su Chen''s arm, and asked Su Chen in an extremely hopeful tone: "Shizun ... alive?" Unlike the previous Dragon God, Linglong has a higher status and has more truth about her truth, so she can probably judge that Yu Tianheng has really fallen. After all, no one can withstand the power of the Holy King. Even if the world''s unparalleled Jade Tianheng, facing the crushing of the will of the heavens, only Yan Xiaoyun dispersed. But why does Linglong not want Shizun to survive? She has imagined countless times that Yu Tianheng did not die, but lived a low-key secluded life and no longer participated in the world''s disputes. But now, Su Chen''s words really make Linglong feel incredible. At the same time, she had a strong expectation in her heart. . Su Chen could feel the strong expectation in Linglong''s eyes. But Su Chen did not respond directly to Linglong, but asked instead: "Can you keep this secret?" Linglong immediately realized. Shizun is still alive. If the news is true, once it spreads, it will cause a great uproar in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Countless troubles will follow. After all, the owner of Jingzhou in Lingshan is mysterious mother. The one who couldn''t rub the sand in her eyes, if she knew the news, she would go all out to investigate. Anyone who knows the news may be exposed to danger. Linglong immediately settled down, and her spirit continued to fluctuate. She said, "I swear by Dragon Soul. No matter what news I hear today, I will hide it in my heart and never reveal a word." "Linglong? Are you the seven linglong princesses?" The firework was shocked. But Linglong apparently had no time to deal with the fireworks at this moment, and all her thoughts were concentrated on Su Chen. Su Chen took a deep breath and said: "Since Miss Linglong is so sincere, I will not hide it. Shizun is indeed alive. I am fortunate to be a disciple of Shizun. When I walked to Jingzhou, Lingshan, I was also wearing Shizun. Coming from an accountable mission, I can only tell you these, and everything else, you do nt ask, I wo nt say, otherwise you and I will be killed. Su Chen''s expression was extremely serious and solemn. If you want to flicker at others, you must flicker at first. If it is something you do nt even believe, how can others easily believe it. As if the brain was down, Linglong was silent for a long time. "I''m very willing to believe what you say, because I hope that the Supreme Living on the world, but I have no words, I need evidence." evidence? Su Chen certainly has. Suddenly, Su Chen''s whole body surged. A temperament without a trace, slowly manifested from Su Chen. Hum! Qixian field is slowly unfolding. Linglong was directly shrouded in the realm of magpies. Her expression became extremely shocked. "This is ... the body of the fairy !!!! Did the world teach you the body of the fairy?" Lingshan Jingzhou, there is only one reincarnation of the god, that is the world respect Jade Tianheng. At this moment, the fluctuation of the body of the immortal emanates from Su Chen, this is by no means a field that can imitate camouflage. Although Linglong doesn''t know how the extraordinary body of Wuxian''s body can be passed on, it can definitely explain the problem. Su Chen is very likely to be a close disciple of Shizun. Linglong even made up a lot of things. For example, after the defeat of Shizun, he did not completely die, but lost his ability to move and hid in a small world. One day, Su Chen happened to meet Shizun by chance, and was chosen by him to be a close disciple, to teach him the technique of Da Ri Yan, and to pass on his own body of the immortal to Su Chen, and let him go to Lingshan State, practiced practice, and after Su Chen grew strong enough, he regained the glory that Shizun had lost that year. At this moment, Linglong''s heart could not be described with excitement. She was about to jump up in excitement. No, I can''t lose my temper. This matter is very important, I must help Su Chen keep this secret. Taking a deep breath, Ling Long finally suppressed the volatile mood. When he looked at Su Chen again, the meaning in his eyes had changed greatly. This immortal gesture is really like the world-famous Jade Tianheng that was so glorious! Although Linglong has never seen Yu Tianheng, she will make up for it. "Receive the field quickly. The secret of this immortal body cannot be advertised. This physique is too special. Once used, it is likely to be exposed. You cannot use it in the future, you know." Linglong said eagerly. Su Chen was ashamed, and Ling Long''s tone was like her mother. Yes, she is more than 17,000 years old. Although the Dragons have a long life span and are not over ten thousand years old, at least in front of Su Chen, she can still be called a senior. Su Chen nodded and put away the Xianxian Realm. "That ... Lord Dragon God? Seven princesses?" Huahuo could not help but speak when she saw the atmosphere was a little subtle. Linglong glanced at the fireworks and said, "You know this, too?" The fireworks nodded: "I have been influenced by my father since I was a child, and I worship the Lord." Hearing the words of fireworks, Linglong''s eyes softened a little, and said, "It''s not worth it on earth, it''s worth it. You and your father are all very tasteful dragons. It seems that we can move around in the future." The fireworks flickered a little, but this is the seven princesses in the Dragon Caves, who said that it was a great honor to walk with her a lot. Linglong turned to Su Chen again and said, "Xiao Chen, I take the liberty to ask, what are your plans in the future?" This title has become kind. Su Chen said: "Cultivate, make money, and strengthen yourself constantly. When the time is ripe, then slowly contact the three sects." The three great sects were once Yu Tianheng''s sphere of influence, and Linglong naturally understood Su Chen''s intention. But she shook her head: "It is inappropriate, you may not be sure. The three saints today are no longer the three saints 70,000 years ago. The power of the mysterious mother-in-law has already penetrated into the world s major deities. In the old ministry, the entire Lingshan Jingzhou is now in the hands of the mysterious mother-in-law. If you take the liberty to contact the three major sects, there is a great probability that it will be exposed. " Speaking of which, Linglong was a little upset. Times have changed. Even in the peak period, Yu Tianheng was not the opponent of today''s mysterious mother-in-law. It is too difficult and difficult to reproduce the glory of the world above the spirit mountain. Chapter 995： Heng Guzong came to the door www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 995: Henggu Sect Looks Up "Well ..." Su Chen shrugged: "It seems that I still don''t know enough about Lingshan Jingzhou. It would be great if I could have a resourceful person like Miss Linglong to help me as a staff and staff member before the action." Linglong said: "No problem, just ask me if you don''t understand anything, and I will try to avoid making you detours." Talking about it, Linglong took out a conch-shaped magic weapon. There was a pair of magic weapons, like a male and a female, closely connected together. Linglong took down the male conch and gave it to Su Chen, saying: "This is Tai Chi, no matter how far apart, as long as you talk about the spiritual power injected into Tai Chi, the female snail on my side can resonate. You can use tai chi to communicate directly, even if it s too far away, you can also send a message to me, and I will reply you as soon as I receive your message. " This Tai Chi screw is quite amazing. Su Chen took a closer look in her hand, but couldn''t figure out the principle. However, this Tai Chi snail is undoubtedly a sacred artifact, and the grade should not be low. After accepting the Taiji snail, Su Chen said, "It seems that I will often disturb Miss Linglong in the future." "It''s okay, it''s not just a problem. If you encounter any danger, you can also contact me in a timely manner with Tai Chi Lo. I will find a way to reach you as soon as possible. You have a special mission and I must protect it. Your safety. " Talking, Linglong took out another magic weapon. This is a close-fitting soft armor made of dragon scales. The seemingly indestructible dragon scales have a soft texture to the touch, and I don''t know how to make them. "I''ve given you this magic weapon." "It''s too expensive. I can''t accept it." Su Chen hurriedly waved. The quality of this dragon scale soft armor is definitely above seven grades, and it may even be eight grades or even nine grades. The value is amazing! Linglong couldn''t help but put the dragon scale soft armor into Su Chen''s hands: "Let you hold it, you just hold it. This soft armor does not mean much to me, but you can always wear it, and you can save your life at critical moments. You are The disciple of Lord Shizun, your life is more important than anything. If it is not because your identity cannot be revealed, I would like to take you back to Dragon Cave. " Linglong also said: "I will leave in two days, but rest assured that I will often visit you in the future, while Ak will stay, and I will let you stay here to assist you, and She can take on the task of protecting you. She is pretty good. You can rest assured. " Su Chen was embarrassed by Linglong''s clearance. "Miss Linglong, you''re really nice to me, I don''t think I''ll report it." Linglong shook her head: "One day, if I can see the true face of Shizun with my own eyes, it will all be worth it." Su Chen wanted to tell her that your wish was actually fulfilled immediately. Of course, as long as Su Chen is not crazy, she will not do so. "It''s gone, Master Dragon God, Princess Seven, let''s talk back to the Dragon Temple slowly." "Yeah, it''s inconvenient to go outside. Go to the Dragon Temple, I have a lot of things to tell you." Linglong nodded. ... In the next two days, Linglong didn''t go anywhere, and exchanged with Su Chen at the Dragon Temple. She told Su Chen a lot about the Dragons and Jingzhou in Lingshan. She even taught Su Chen a top-level practice of the Dragon clan, and gave Su Chen a bunch of elixir and materials to help strengthen her cultivation. To be honest, Su Chen was a little embarrassed. Is it really good to cheat Linglong like this? However, Su Chen is also trying to save his life. Two days later. Linglong left. She has other things to do. As the seven princesses of the Dragon Cave, the burden on her shoulders is also very heavy. These three days were temporarily vacated by her. If it was not for the condolence of the dragon god, she would even No time to settle here. Watching Linglong leave, the fireworks are filled with emotion. "Seven princesses are really good people. They are very different from those of the higher dragons I have met, and they are so gentle and gentle. Lord Dragon God would not consider pursuing the seven princesses. If you go out, there should be great Opportunity. If you have become a dragon rider, it will be very helpful for your development in the dragon race. " Su Chen smiled, "I dare not ..." At least now I really do nt dare. When Su Chen will break through the kingdom of God, maybe I can try it. ... That night, Su Chen returned to Xianxia Pie. Came to Longshou City again, Su Chen found Han Duoduo. In three days, Feng Qingwan should have sold Bai Yuzhen almost, Su Chen estimated touching Heng Guzong''s people, maybe he had come to the door. Sure enough, when Han Duoduo saw Su Chen, he hurriedly said, "Master, my mother asked me to tell you this afternoon, and Heng Guzong''s people contacted her." Su Chen said: "Where is your mother now?" "I don''t know, should I call my mother back?" Su Chen nodded: "Either way, just say I''m waiting for her here." Within ten minutes, Feng Qingwan hurried over. As soon as they met, Feng Qingwan opened her door and said, "Su Gongzi, Heng Guzong''s people found me. Their attitude was very strong, and they forbade me to sell Bai Yuzhen directly, but I ignored them. Later, they came to me again. I I told Su Gongzi what you ordered, and the people in Hengguzong were shocked after they heard it, and immediately bought all the white jade jade I had in my hands. I guess they will come to me early tomorrow morning. " Heng Guzong bought Bai Yuzhen? Su Chen laughed, this feeling is good. Su Chen is very clear that his white jade tincture is slightly better than the white jade tincture planted by Heng Guzong because of its gene strengthening effect. Although it''s not too obvious, it''s just a little bit higher, but if the news of Heng Guzong is known, it will be extremely shocking. Because in Jingzhou, Lingshan, Heng Guzong is best at planting white jade scallions. The white jade scallions produced by Heng Gu Zong are the best. Now suddenly, there is a white jade that is even better than Heng Guzong. Alas, how could Heng Guzong not panic. The blow to Henggu Sect was very great. Heng Guzong will definitely send someone to discuss tomorrow, and it is likely that Heng Guzong will be the senior management. Su Chen said to Feng Qingwan: "Aunt Feng, when the people from Heng Guzong come tomorrow, you just talk to them like this, first ... then ..." After listening to Su Chen''s method, Feng Wanqing looked in front of her face: "Su Gongzi has a very good plan, Heng Guzong must not dare to take care, even if he is forced to do nothing, he must also cooperate with us, when Bai Yuzhen in the hand of the son, No worries about sales. " Su Chen grinned. Where is this? His ultimate goal is not to make money with Henggu Zong. He is going to make Heng Guzong''s money with super fertilizer. Chapter 996： Spirit Stone www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 996: Spirit Stone Over The Ground Su Chen''s method is actually very simple. He just told Feng Qingwan that if the people in Heng Guzong did not know what to do, they would threaten them and announce the cultivation method of high-quality white jade. Of course, this is just intimidating Heng Guzong. Even if the method is announced, it is useless without Su Chen''s super fertilizer. But Heng Guzong never dare to take risks. After all, Bai Yuzhen is the lifeblood of Henggu Zong. Once this lifeline is lost, it will only be an instant for Henggu Zong building to fall. Although the method is a little shady, it is easy to use. After all, judging from the results, as long as Heng Guzong cooperates with Su Chen, it seems that he will lose some profits in a short period of time, but with Su Chen s super fertilizer, the initial loss is nothing at all, in the final analysis, as long as the cooperation is smooth, Still going to a win-win situation. But this is only Su Chen''s plan. Whether you can go smoothly depends on whether Heng Guzong has a long-term vision. "Su Gongzi, the people from Henggu Zong will be here tomorrow. Would you like to see them?" Su Chen shook her head: "I won''t show up, I believe Aunt Feng''s ability." Feng Qingwan was grateful: "Thanks to Su Gongzi''s new appointment, Qing Wan will do her utmost to do this." ... The next day, Heng Guzong really sent someone early. And many people came. He came from Hengguzong overnight, including an elder of Hengguzong. Feng Qingwan was worried that she wouldn''t be able to live alone, and temporarily called Han Feimuo and several senior members of the Feng family to negotiate with Heng Guzong. Although Su Chen didn''t show up, he didn''t go far and listened in secret. Heng Guzong''s coming was fierce, and he did not come for the purpose of negotiation. At first, he put pressure on Feng Qingwan, trying to force Feng Qingwan to hand over Bai Yuzhen''s cultivation method. However, when Feng Qingwan announced the cultivation method as a threat, Heng Guzong immediately encouraged. Once Bai Yuzheng''s cultivation method was announced, it was too expensive for Heng Guzong, and they couldn''t afford it. Prior to this, only the Heng Guzong mastered the method of cultivating Bai Yuzheng, and only the Fengshui conditions of Heng Guzong were suitable for large-scale cultivation of Bai Yuzhang. Now, some people have improved the method of cultivating the white jade, so that the white jade can adapt to more environments for planting. Not only that, the white jade you cultivated by this new method is better than the white jade you produced by Heng Guzong. . If this is passed on, Heng Guzong''s reputation will plummet, and Bai Yuxi will no longer be monopolized by Heng Guzong. If this advantage is lost, Heng Guzong''s economic lifeline will be cut off, and decay will settle. Even though his heart was unhappy, Heng Guzong could only bite the bullet and continue to talk with Feng Qingwan. Fortunately, Feng Qingwan''s request was not excessive. It just borrowed Heng Guzong''s sales channels to distribute Bai Yuzhen. Heng Guzong''s sales channels are all readily available. The only problem is that this will inevitably reduce the market share of Heng Guzong''s sales. The following negotiations are centered around market share. Heng Guzong must strive to occupy the big head, Feng Qingwan is not willing to show weakness, and strives hard. The talks will fall into a stalemate at half past one and no progress will be made. Elder Hengguzong is delaying. For such an important matter, he could not make a decision by himself. He had relayed the news to Henggu Zong. In the next few days, Heng Guzong''s senior officials will probably arrive in Xianxia School. After all, the commercial negotiations in the Xiuxian Realm must compete for strength. Heng Guzong ranks much higher than Xianxia faction in the 72 Houses. Even though Heng Guzong is a commercial development-oriented Xiuxian faction, he is not good at fighting, but after all, he is much stronger than Xianxia faction. To occupy more advantages in the field negotiations, we must show our strength. In the end, it will evolve into a contest between Heng Guzong and Xianxia faction. Whoever has the bigger fist will have more advantages. On this point, Su Chen had already expected. The problem is not big. The Feng and Han families are not enough to represent the Xianxia faction, but Su Chen can. Not only that, Su Chen can also represent the Dragon Temple. Under the combination of strong and strong, even if Heng Guzong cannot be completely suppressed, Heng Guzong can definitely make the situation clear. In the next half month, all the major forces entered the Dragon Head City, and the entire Dragon Head City fell into an extremely tense atmosphere. Negotiations are fierce day by day. But Su Chen has already left Longshou City. He is deploying more super fertilizers in Longxu Mountain to expand the scale of white jade. Su Chen has full confidence in the outcome of the negotiations, and he can win at least 30% of the market share. This is almost the limit that Heng Guzong can bear. No matter how much, Su Chen can actually get it, but it is not necessary. Even if he expands the scale of Bai Yuquan no matter how short, it is impossible to compare with Heng Guzong in a short time. Even if it only accounted for 30% of the market share, it was impossible for Su Chen to take out so many supplies directly. At present, if Su Chen''s firepower is full, eating 20% ??of Bai Yuzheng''s sales share is even the limit. Anyway, Su Chen''s ultimate goal is to sell super fertilizers. How much Bai Yuchen can sell, Su Chen doesn''t care. Although this stuff makes money, it is tired. Farming requires a lot of manpower, a lot of land, and a huge amount of aura. How convenient is the deployment of super fertilizers, one person can easily get it, the cost is low, and he can also monopolize in Su Chen''s hands. In addition, the use of super fertilizers is very extensive. It is only one aspect to grow white jade. The real use of super fertilizers is to cultivate medicinal materials. When the reputation of super fertilizers has gone out, I am afraid that the refining pharmacists in Jingzhou, Lingshan will be willing to pay a premium for super fertilizers. By that time, it''s something that really starts to make a lot of money. Now the little stuff is making up for it. Thinking of this, Su Chen couldn''t help laughing. "Good sinister laughter, are you doing anything bad?" A figure of Suona suddenly walked over, it was Ak. During this time, she has been following Su Chen. Every day when watching Su Chen Ling Tian, ??day and night wasteland development, farming, Ak felt very puzzled. The grand dragon **** of the dragon family stays on the field every day as a peasant. What do you think? But the Dragons are downright meat eaters, do nt eat meat and eat millet? This is degradation at the level of life! However, Akko didn''t dare to say that when the owner was leaving, she treasured her and told Su Chen to do her utmost to protect him. I haven''t seen the host so fond of anyone so much that she attaches great importance to Su Chen. Su Chen closed her smile and asked Akko: "Miss Akko, do you like spirit stones?" "Of course, what do you dislike in this world?" Su Chen grinned: "Then you should like this, because you are not looking at the millet full of ground, but the land is full of spirits!" Chapter 997： Dragon cub is born www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 997: Dragon Cub Born A Ke still can''t understand Su Chen. To be precise, the power of the Dragons also limits their thinking to a certain extent. The Dragons do not have any commercial trade activities. Even the demons with a backward civilization have the habit of bartering, not to mention the fact that the human race has made great progress in commercial trade. The number of dragons is too small, and the individual strength is too strong. They never lack resources. All creatures are their food. All resources, as long as they are seen by the dragons, will immediately belong to them. No one dares to resist the powerful dragon. Wei. Long Wei is also very overbearing, killing and looting has always been commonplace. Barter? Spend money on things? That doesn''t exist. Uncle Ben eats you a melon, that is for your face, do you want to collect money? That is shameless to the face, provoked the dragons, and directly evaporated your world. The strong and overbearing of the Dragons is the way of survival of the Dragons. This is a matter of nature and cannot be changed. The three-flowered Bilong clan belonging to Ake is already a moderate among the dragon clan, but even so, such things have not been done too often. In addition, Akko liked the spirit stone, and there was a deviation from other people''s understanding. People like spirit stones, not only because they can be used for cultivation, but more important spirit stones are important trading symbols that can be used to purchase other spiritual resources and necessities. But the dragons like it simply because they like the spirit stone itself. It''s shiny and looks great, so I need to collect more for uncles to make a bed and watch. There is a fundamental difference between the two preferences. Because of this, Su Chen''s painstaking means of making money cannot be understood by A Ke. In her opinion, since Su Chen wanted the spirit stone, it would be better to go directly to grab it. As long as the strength is strong enough, others will willingly offer the spirit stone, why do you need to do more? With more contact with the Dragons, Su Chen felt deeply. There is no reason to speak about this naturally powerful race. A Ke shook her head, and she also had no interest in reasoning with Su Chen, and immediately shifted the topic: "Su Gongzi, what do you want to do, I won''t intervene, but you can''t live up to your host''s expectations of you, eight The cultivation of the Department of Dragon Skills cannot be abandoned. " The Eight Dragon Skills is the top dragon skill taught to Su Chen before Linglong left. Cultivating this method can increase the strength of the dragon body, strengthen the energy of the blood veins, and enhance the control of the heaven and earth aura. It is a very balanced method, which is still helpful to Su Chen. So after learning, Su Chen has already spent 200 billion skill points to upgrade to full level. Of course, this cannot be told to Akko, it is too outrageous. "Rest assured, I have the best of both worlds. Don''t look at my busy schedule every day, but I have never stopped for a while in my practice." Su Chen said with a smile. A Ke froze and said, "That s good, but it s better to do less of this kind of land. It s not suitable for our dragon family. The owner asked me to stay and assist you, and I will do my due diligence. Tomorrow, please ask Su Gongzi to learn the knowledge of the Dragons with me. " Although Ake respected Su Chen in his tone, he was also very determined and had little room for negotiation. Su Chen was helpless, and nodded and promised. "Well, there is a beautiful little mother dragon like Miss Ake as my teacher. If Su Mou refuses to do so, I''m really sorry for Ake." A Ke gave Su Chen a white look: "Tomorrow morning, I''ll wait for you in the Temple of the Dragon." After A Ke left, Su Chen stretched her waist and continued to work. Before tonight, all the tasks of expansion and fertilization of Lingtian must be completed, and then Su Chen can feel relieved as a shopkeeper. Night fell. Su Chen wind and dust returned to the core valley of Longxu Mountain, where the Shenlong Temple branch has been built, and many dragons are guarded here, as are the fireworks and the frost Kyushu. When Su Chen returned, she found that many dragons gathered outside the valley. At the same time, Su Chen heard a loud noise coming from the valley. "what happened?" Su Chen asked in confusion. A dragon warrior hurried to the front and said, "Master Qilong Dragon God, it is the fire elder that is about to give birth." Nani! It wasn''t long before Su Chen handed over Longtan Dan to them. Why was this suddenly happening? Efficiency is too fast. "Hmm ..." Suddenly, there was a scream of a heart-broken beast. Immediately after Frost Kyushu soared into the sky, he shouted with excitement: "I am a dad !!" A group of dragons came forward to congratulate, Su Chen also came forward. "Frost Kyushu, you are fast enough." Frost Kyushu chuckled a smile: "Thanks to Lord Dragon God s last dragon fetus, our dragon family had to be pregnant for at least ten years before it was born, but dragon fetus has greatly shortened this time. It only takes a dozen days to conceive. Dragon tires can be matured. " Su Chenzhang was surprised, this dragon fetus is really amazing. It is a pity not to produce energy. "Come on, take me to see the little dragon cubs." Su Chen hasn''t seen a baby dragon just born. She is very curious about what it looks like. Frost Kyushu naturally would not refuse, and he took Su Chen into the dragon''s nest gleefully. Su Chen saw the dragon-shaped flower in the dragon''s nest, wheezing and breathing, in the dragon''s nest. , And a little dragon cub who is nearly three meters long is crying. The dragon cub was born, the scales had not yet grown, and the horns on his head were fluffy and very round. When he saw Su Chen, he suddenly opened a pair of watery round eyes, and cast a curious look. Su Chen also wanted to go forward and take a closer look. Suddenly, the dragon cub raised his sharp fangs and issued a crisp dragon yin. Frost Kyushu hastily said: "The Lord Dragon God never came near, the little cub was born, and it was very aggressive, and now it has a firework innate dragon air guard, which can exert one-tenth of the firepower''s combat power and was bitten In that case, the immortals who ascend the heavens can hardly bear it. " Su Chen immediately stepped back a few steps, surprised. It has long been known that the Dragons are inherently very powerful, but they still feel that this species is against the sky when they see it with their own eyes. Was born one-tenth the fighting power of the mother? And it was so brutal, that the fangs were revealed immediately when he saw a stranger. The combat instinct in the gene shows how powerful it is. "Master Dragon God, Huahuo is now weak, please forgive me for not being able to stand up to meet the adults." Huahuo said very weakly. Su Chen said quickly: "No need to be polite, take a good rest." Su Chen asked Shuang Jiuzhou again: "A boy or a girl?" "girl." "Did you name it?" "Not yet." Frost Kyushu said: "I have discussed with the fireworks, and would like to ask Lord Dragon God to name the cub, and let Lord Dragon God be your godfather." godfather? Sounds good, of course, Su Chen will not refuse. Su Chen said: "In this case, I will be the master and call her ... Frost Xiaoman." As soon as she was born, she dared to grin at Su Chen. When she grows up, she must be a fearless girl. Chapter 998： Dragon Placenta www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 998: Dragon Placenta "Xiaoman ... a very good name, thanks to Lord Dragon God for giving it a name." Huahuo said. Frost Kyushu is also very happy, walked to the dragon cub and said, "Little man, have you heard what Lord Dragon God said? You will be called Frost Xiaoman in the future." Shuang Xiaoman blinked, seeming to understand, but the vigilance against Su Chen in his eyes gradually disappeared, and even took the initiative to fly over, turning around Su Chen twice. It was born to be able to fly, and the attitude control was pretty good. It didn''t feel like it was the first flight. Su Chen once sighed at the power of the Dragon clan heritage. All life races have bloodline inheritance. The previous generation inherits knowledge to the next generation through the bloodline gene. Different races have different strengths of inheritance. Dragons are undoubtedly standing on top. The human race is totally incomparable. The children of the human race are born completely ignorant. The only inherited instinct is crying and eating. It requires continuous education to cultivate a complete personality. Of course, Terrans also have advantages. Can give birth. As long as you open your life, there is no problem with one child per year, and your ability to adapt to survival is very tenacious. Even if you ca nt afford to eat meat, you can still have a vegetarian food. It is precisely because of this that the human race has become the largest number of ethnic groups. In a sense, although the Dragons are powerful, they are also very fragile. The number of scarce ethnic groups determines that some Dragons are in disaster and may be destroyed in a short time. However, the human race has multiplied and strengthened from time to time, no matter how devastating the disaster is, it is impossible to completely eliminate the human race. "brother?" Xiaoman suddenly stuck to Su Chen''s face, and used her furry dragon horns to slap on Su Chen''s face. "Xiao Man must be rude, this is Lord Dragon God, your godfather." Su Chen smiled and waved, "Don''t mind." As long as this little dragon cub doesn''t grin and grin, it is still quite cute. Su Chen was unconscious, and played with Shuang Xiaoman for a while, until Shuang Xiaoman fell asleep, he left the Dragon Nest. Su Chen misses the little demon ... I don''t know if the little demon is living well now, can he eat well and sleep well. ... Early in the morning the next day, Su Chen came to the Dragon Temple early. Akko has prepared a study room as a classroom. In the first lesson, Su Chen was very interested. Dragon origin says. The Dragons have been around for so long that the Dragons themselves have long forgotten when the Dragons originated. There are currently two mainstream sayings. The first is that Pangu was born, saying that the Pangu great **** opened up the world and created the Hongmeng universe, and then Pangu s body decayed and became the origin of all life in the world. The Dragon family, like other races, also emerged from the Pangu great body. The spine of the Pangu Great God evolved the world''s first true dragon. The second is that Xian Jiang said that the Dragon family does not belong to the Hongmeng universe, but the gods of the immortal world. They were expelled from the immortal world due to a big mistake and scattered around the world. Some retained their divinity and became real dragons And many more, because they lost their power, they became snakes and Dais. Neither claim is proven, and both are possible. A Ke''s teaching only explained two concepts, and then gave it to Su Chen to think for herself. After all, her teaching task only allowed Su Chen to understand the Dragon family more. It is enough to understand. No need to be proficient. After all, I do nt have much time for Su Chen to study. The second class is a biography of the dragons. From the past, there have been too many strong people. As the dragons, it is necessary to know that, otherwise, it is easy to expose the stuff when you communicate with the dragons. Su Chen listened very seriously. Su Chen suddenly remembered the black dragon mount of the Empress Dowager, and he couldn''t help asking. Akko froze, and said, "The black dragon you said, named Dragon War, was the first warrior of the Dragon Caves, and also ... the oldest brother of Zulong, but he has been expelled from the dragon family. His name is also a taboo of the Dragons, so you don''t need to know anything about him. " "Ok." "It''s getting late, and that''s it for today. Su Chen nodded, and after sending away A Ke, he was not idle, and immediately returned to Xianxia School to see the results of the negotiations. Although Su Chen has estimated the situation, after all, he does not know much about Heng Guzong, and there may still be variables. Longxu Mountain. As soon as Su Chen stepped out of the teleportation array, she heard a roar, and then a little dragon more than ten meters in length flew over. "Little man? You''re too fast, right?" In one day, the body length has tripled, which is almost against the sky. Beat the hormone. "Brother ... Eat." Shuang Xiaoman''s slightly awkward little claws took out a piece of meat with a strange shape and handed it to Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t know what the meat was, but she couldn''t help taking a bite when she saw Shuang Xiaoman''s big eyes. The taste is not good, and this meat contains very amazing spiritual power and the power of the Dragon roots, which makes Su Chen''s eyes shine. Fireworks and frost happened to come over Kyushu. Su Chen smelled: "What kind of meat is this?" Seeing the meat in Su Chen''s hands, Hua Huo suddenly turned red, and Frost Kyushu was speechless. "Master Dragon God, this is when Xiaoman was born ... placenta." "..." Su Chen''s complexion became very exciting for a while. Frost Kyushu was afraid of Su Chen''s embarrassment, and hurriedly explained: "It is edible and very nutritious. Lord Dragon God need not worry." Having said that, Su Chen is still very speechless, helplessly touched Frost Xiaoman''s head: "Little man, I thank you!" How could Frost Xiaoman understand Su Chen''s tone, and thought that Su Chen was praising her, her eyes suddenly burst into a slit, and she darted to slap Su Chen with her dragon horns. Just then, Han Duoduo came to Longxu Mountain. "Master, Zong Henggu has made a big move. Their suzerain has arrived in Longshou City, and we will not be able to make a living." Su Chen was slightly surprised. The Henggu patriarch visited in person? This was something he did not expect. It can be seen that Heng Guzong really felt the crisis. Su Chen said to Huahuo and Frost Kyushu: "Although it is not the time, but you bother to go to Longshou City with me. The lord of Henggu is here, and we cannot lose momentum." "Master Dragon God has spoken heavily, and it is our duty to serve Lord Dragon God," said Shuang Jiuzhou. "Huahuo''s body is no longer in trouble, even the Lord Dragon God can rest assured." Huahuo also said that the dragon''s recovery ability is quite strong. Su Chen nodded, and called Jia Yun again: "Bring all the Canglongwei to Longshou City." "understand." Soon, a party hurried to Longshou City. Chapter 999： Sovereign Henggu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 999: Henggu Sect Lord late at night. Longshou City, Henggu Chamber of Commerce. Henggu Chamber of Commerce is a chamber of commerce established by Heng Guzong. Its scale is huge and it is spread in almost all 72 houses. It sells white jade cymbals in exchange for spirit stones, and purchases other spiritual resources for transportation to Heng Guzong. Henggu Chamber of Commerce has existed for tens of thousands of years. It is one of the oldest chambers of commerce in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Depending on the operation of the chamber of commerce, Heng Guzong has accumulated a lot of spiritual resources, and he will gain weight for nothing. The current Henggu patriarch is a chubby man. His name is Shen Cai. Although he is a strong man cultivated in the middle of Haotianjing, his appearance is no different from that of ordinary merchants. People who do nt know him, it is absolutely difficult to connect him with the Emperor Henggu. , Just think of which local tyrant. Shen Cai generally does not manage the Zongmen things personally. With his current status today, there are a lot of talents available under him, which can completely manage the operation of the entire Henggu Zong for him. He only needs to rest in the Zongmen with peace of mind. You can concentrate on cultivation. Heng Guzong lacks top combat talents, even a top powerhouse like Shen Cai, has not experienced any combat in his life, and lacks experience in combat. Because Heng Guzong is too rich, he will have a lot of spiritual resources to come to the door without leaving home. The entire Henggu Zong does not need to take the risk of exploring the outside world, as long as he can practice with peace of mind. Because of this, Shen Cai is more clear, relying on the huge supply of resources, and constantly pile up his realm, is the king. Now that there is little room for expansion in combat talent, rely on the realm and magic weapon to suppress the opponent. But even so, Shen Cai did not dare to leave Heng Guzong easily. Or because he is too rich. He is a serious citron of countless people, a fat sheep, and whenever he has a chance, he must bite a bite. But this time, Shen Cai dispatched himself. If it was a trivial matter, he would not care at all, but this time, the fundamentals of Heng Guzong had been shaken, and he could not sit idly by. On the top floor of the Henggu Chamber of Commerce, in a very luxuriously furnished room, Shen Cai was sitting on a large teacher''s chair and asked coldly: "How is the intelligence gathering?" "The obituary was sued, and it has been ascertained that Bai Yuzheng in Feng Wanqing''s hands originated from a young man named Su Chen." "What is the origin of this person?" "Su Chen is not from the Xianxia faction, but his relationship with the Xianxia faction is extraordinary, and Su Chen also has a very special identity. He is the new dragon **** of the Dragon Temple." "Dragon?" Shen Cai narrowed his eyes instantly, which was not good news. In this life, Shen Cai was most afraid of dealing with the Dragons. The savage dragons had no rules in their eyes, and they shot directly to see what they saw, completely lawless. "What else? I need more intelligence." Just then, a whistling came from the window. "Since Lord Zong wants to know me so much, why not talk face to face." As soon as the words fell, Su Chen, Fireworks, Frost Kyushu, Long Yun, and a full 30 Canglongwei descended directly into the Henggu Chamber of Commerce. How menacing. Heng Guzong''s elders and elite disciples, the guards, as if they were close to the enemy, have sacrificed magical treasures to protect Shen Cai. At least one hundred holy objects were suspended in mid-air, emitting terrifying spiritual fluctuations. Alas, this Henggu Zong is indeed rich in oil. The average manpower is equipped with two holy artifacts, and the grade is not low. The value of these holy vessels alone is beyond imagination. The key Shen Cai has not moved yet. According to some outside rumors, this Shen Cai alone holds more than fifty sacred artifacts, and more than half of them are defensive type artifacts, equipped to the hair and teeth, and solidified throughout the body without leaving any dead ends. "Close hand." Shen Cai suddenly waved his hands and ordered the elder disciples to collect the magic weapon. "You are Suchen the Dragon God?" Shen Cai''s eyes were slightly surprised. This Su Chen looked too young, and he was only in the middle of heaven. How can such a young man become a dragon **** and how can he deter his three heads? Dragon''s? Definitely not simple. Shen Cai didn''t dare to take care of him at all, and he was quite sure that this young man must be superior. "Come, give me a seat." Su Chen was also welcome, as she sat down and said, "Yes, it is me." "Did you develop a new breeding method for Bai Yuchen to improve the quality and output of Bai Yuzhen?" Shen Cai opened his eyes and asked. Su Chen didn''t hide, she said, "Yes, it''s me too." "I have ten trillion spirit stones, ten five-grade holy artifacts, ten strains of 100,000 years of top holy medicine, buy out your technology, how about it?" Shen Cai said, it is a strong style of gods. This is no longer a wrong shot, it can be said to be ferocious. To be honest, Su Chen was shocked in a moment. He just knew that Heng Guzong was rich and rich, but when this figure was brought to the surface, how could ordinary people bear it? Just the conditions of Shen Cai''s report can almost exceed the ceiling of Xianxia School. For the one trillion spirit stones, the Xianxia faction may come together. But ten five-grade holy artifacts, ten strains of 100,000 years of top holy medicine, this is not something you can only buy with money, Xianxia Pie is afraid that it will be difficult to get together for a while. but At the beginning of Su Chen''s fight, he ate Dingheng Guzong. Although Shen Cai''s conditions were tempting, they were not enough to satisfy Su Chen''s appetite. He wanted more than Shen Cai imagined. "Mr. Shen is so brave." "You promised?" Shen Cai secretly rejoiced that nothing that money could settle was a problem for him. However, Su Chen shook her head: "I''m sorry, I can''t agree." Shen Cai frowned slightly: "Too few? I''ll double it for you." Keke ... You really don''t take money as money. If you change to someone else, you can''t hold it for a while. After all, this is a benefit at your fingertips, as long as you nod, you can immediately taste the sweetness. But Su Chen remained unmoved. "Mr. Shen, my requirements were very clear from the beginning. Do I still need to retell them?" "Bai Yuzhen is the lifeblood of Heng Guzong. I will never allow others to intervene. This is my bottom line. How much good do you want, I can give it to you, but I also hope that you can accept it if you see it. Otherwise, even if you are a dragon I will never be afraid of you. I have Heng Guzong''s connections throughout Jingzhou, Lingshan. As long as I call, you can never imagine how many people are willing to stand by Heng Guzong against you, even if it is a dragon cave. You also want to sell me Shen Cai''s three-point thin noodles, and you have a new dragon **** who wants to ride on the head of my Heng Guzong? Maybe I''m too overconfident. " The lure failed, and it began to threaten. The atmosphere became tense again. Su Chen grinned: "It seems that Lord Zong is very proud of his influence, but you must first understand one thing. All of Heng Guzong''s influence is based on Bai Yuzhen. If I announce Bai Yu How can you cultivate Heng Guzong, what else can you be proud of? " Chapter 1000： Negotiations come to an end www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1000 Negotiations Come to An End Su Chen''s words can be described as the weakness of Shen Cai. He knew very well what kind of disaster would Heng Guzong bring if Bai Yuzhen''s cultivation method was announced. Heng Guzong''s biggest gain will be cut off directly. The export of Bai Yuzhen will become difficult, because others have mastered the method of planting Bai Yuzhen, and the white jade soup planted by this method is of better quality than the authentic Bai Yuzhen produced by Heng Guzong. In this situation, Heng Even if Gu Zong had the largest scale of white jade, it would be difficult to maintain it. Although Henggu''s family has a great career, even if he doesn''t make any money now, it will be enough to ensure thousands of years of resource consumption. But this is going downhill, and the final outcome can now be foreseen. Heng Guzong cannot be destroyed in his own hands! Shen Cai couldn''t bear the price of the eternal sinner. "Su Chen, don''t bully people too much. What''s so good for you? I Heng Guzong has no injustice with you. What kind of peace do you have in mind!" Although you are already panicking in your heart, an old fritter like Shen Cai On the surface, it is still very calm. He didn''t believe that Su Chen would really announce the cultivation method of Bai Yuzhen. This is an industry of unlimited value. Anyone who gets it will hold it firmly in their own hands. Shen Cai knew very well that the purpose of Su Chen was nothing more than to intimidate himself so as to obtain more benefits from Heng Guzong. If he was timid, Su Chen would definitely have to go in. After all, Heng Guzong is not a vegetarian, so if someone is riding on his neck as a blessing, if he directly recognizes the bad luck, it will greatly shake the stability of Heng Guzong, which Shen Cai does not want to see. Negotiations must continue, but you ca nt lose face, even if the result of the talk is not satisfactory, but you must let the disciples of Henggu Sect see that he is not staying for Henggu Sect. Yu Li''s struggle for more advantages can''t make people look down. Shen Cai is human, but Su Chen is not. No matter how good Shen Caizhuang is, Su Chen can see that he already has a concession. It''s just that he can''t hang on his face. With this foundation, what Su Chen will do next is much simpler. It is nothing more than giving Shen Cai some face, so that he can comfort his disciples. "Shen Zongzhu is angry, Su Chen and Heng Guzong have no injustice and revenge, and they have no intention of suppressing Heng Guzong, but there are so many people under Sumou who want to eat, and Sumou just wants to sell for a good price, so we still Leave the specific matters to the following to discuss, with a deadline of three days, to reach a result where both parties can reach a consensus. " Shen Cai''s face eased a little. He pondered for a moment and said, "Talk, it must be talked, but I have another request." "Mr. Shen, but it doesn''t matter." "I want to know what method did you use to improve Bai Yu''s quality." This question is not only Shen Cai''s curiosity, but the entire Heng Guzong is curious. Hengguzong has been planting white jade weeds for tens of thousands of years. After generations of research and improvement, only today s fine varieties have gradually been developed. Although Hengguzong is still increasing its investment and specializing in better planting recipes, But for thousands of years, it has been difficult to achieve any major breakthroughs. What Heng Guzong couldn''t do, how exactly did Su Chen do it? It is puzzling. Without understanding this problem, Shen Caihui is sleepy and sleepy. Su Chen grinned, took out a bag of super fertilizer directly and threw it to Shen Cai: "The secrets are here, Shen Zongzhu will know at a glance." Shen Cai opened the bag curiously. "fertilizer?" Shen Cai was somewhat faint for a while. Is Su Chen relying on this fertilizer to improve the quality of Bai Yuzhen? This is incredible. "If Shen Zongzhu doesn''t believe it, just find a quick field and experiment, and you can come to a conclusion." Su Chen shrugged. He was not worried that Shen Cai would crack the super fertilizer formula. This formula was produced systematically. Even if Su Chen gave Shen Cai a detailed ingredient list, he still couldn''t research it. This formula can only work in the hands of Su Chen. The rules of the system are so overbearing and do not make sense. Shen Cai was still a little confused for a while, but he also made up his mind and waited to test the efficacy of the fertilizer. Su Chen stood up and said: "Since there is no problem, then Su will leave first. After three days, no matter what the outcome of the negotiations, Su will entertain the lord Shen in the city, hoping that he will be able to appreciate his face." Having said that, Su Chen took people away from Henggu Chamber of Commerce. Shen Cai summoned several elders as soon as possible: "Come on, arrange it and test the fertilizer immediately. I''ll see if the fertilizer is really that powerful." "Observe lord." The entire Henggu Chamber of Commerce became busy for a while. City main house. Su Qing has ordered the main city of Caicheng to be vacated. The most negotiating venue, he also came to Longshou City in person. Seeing Su Chen''s arrival, Su Qing quickly bowed to Su Chen and said, "Brother Su." "It doesn''t have to be that way. You are now the master of the Xianxia faction and the master of the faction. Do you want to develop your own majesty? "Thanks to Brother Su for teaching, I will slowly adapt." Su Qing smiled. His strength has now soared to round the sea without extermination. Although he is still sorry for the name of the suzerain, Su Qing is quite satisfied. From an uncultivable wasteman to now, Su Qing is the most grateful person. Without his help, it would be difficult for him to reach today, and even the Xiaxia faction would be difficult to resolve the crisis. The mother also reminded herself once that when treating Su Chen, she must be humble. She must not be complacent because she took the position of suzerain. Su Chen can support him to take the suzerain position or let him step down. Facts have also proved that Su Chen''s energy far exceeds his imagination. Su Chen''s silent movements attracted Heng Guzong''s ruler. That s Heng Guzong. He does nt know how many times he is stronger than the Xianxia faction. It is almost impossible for him to say that his newly appointed suzerain is his father s peak. Such a big man, but for Su Chen personally came to the Xianxia faction, showing the degree of attention. If you want to sit firmly in the position of the Lord, you must have the trust and support of Su Chen. After chatting with Su Qing, Su Chen went to see Feng Qingwan. This negotiation was led by her and the Feng family. Commercial matters are, of course, more appropriate for professionals. There is no need for Su Chen to blend in. Anyway, he can conclude that after tonight, Shen Cai''s attitude will definitely change. Smart people like him can easily analyze the value behind super fertilizers. Su Chen even concluded that the negotiations did not take three days at all, and one day tomorrow was enough to reach a satisfactory result. Chapter 1001： Some people rejoice and some are sad www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1001: Someone Is Happy, Someone Is Sad late at night. The Henggu Chamber of Commerce is brightly lit, and Shen Cai has not eaten dinner, and has been in the courtyard with other elders. At this time, the courtyard where the ornamental flowers were originally planted has been leveled and a large area of ??white jade was planted. The seeds are brought from Hengguzong, and the planting method adopted is also the most common. According to normal circumstances, the land here is completely insufficient for Bai Yuzhen to survive. One night, Shen Cai didn''t expect to study the characteristics of this fertilizer thoroughly. He just wanted to test whether relying on this fertilizer would allow Bai Yuxi to use the outside land environment to germinate and grow smoothly. If feasible, it proves that this fertilizer is truly extraordinary and will pose a huge threat to Heng Guzong. At this point, the seeds have been successfully sown, and the next step is the key fertilization step. The fertilizer entered the soil, and the water mist nourished the earth. In order to accelerate the germination of the seeds, the elders of Henggu Zong stood out. His name is at the end of Song Dynasty, and his strength is average. Only at the beginning of his ascent to heaven, he can become the three elders of Heng Guzong, and must be outstanding. His characteristics are very special, but it is a rare and rare Qihuang treasure. That''s right, it''s the same Qihuang treasure body of Su Chen. It is precisely because of his existence that thorough experiments can be carried out smoothly. In the end of the Song Dynasty, he directly catalyzed the fetal life and began to catalyze the seeds of Baiyuyu. Soon, there was some movement on the ground. Each verdant green bud emerged through the soil and thrived. "What''s going on?" Song Mo looked terrified. Su Shencai asked, "What''s wrong?" "It''s too fast! Even with my Qihuang Treasure body catalyzing, it''s impossible for Bai Yuzhen to grow so fast." Shen Cai frowned, and if there was no wrong judgment at the end of Song Dynasty, there was only one reason to explain. This fertilizer also has the effect of accelerating the growth of white jade. Shen Cai''s heart grew more frightened, and the other elders'' faces also showed complicated expressions. "Continue to catalyze!" Shen Cai ordered. Everyone widened their eyes and watched the growth of Bai Yuzhen carefully. The evening wind passed, and Bai Yuzhen continued to blow at the speed visible to the naked eye. In less than an hour, Bai Yuxi had grown to thirty centimeters. After two hours, Bai Yuzhen had grown to half a meter high. After four hours. The sky has begun to shine. At this time, Bai Yuchen had grown to a meter high under the dual effects of super fertilizer and ground tire air, and began to head! "Mum ..." The elders swallowed. It''s amazing, this efficiency is simply amazing. At the end of the song, he gave a light cough, walked in front of Shen Cai, and bowed down: "Master Qilu, I have carefully checked the growth status of Bai Yuzhen, and there is no problem at all, and the growth rate has increased about a hundred times. The power of the treasure body will allow these batches of white jade to fully mature in two days. " "Two days ..." This really shocked Shen Cai. "If you don''t rely on your Qihuang treasure body, what is the growth cycle of Bai Yuzheng based on the strength of this fertilizer alone?" "As long as the environment is full of aura, the growth period is about 20 days to a month." At this point, another elder came over again. In his hand, he also held some Bai Yuzheng bought from Feng Qingwan. "Three elders, take a look. Is this white jade pudding the product of using this special fertilizer to speed up maturity?" At the end of the Song Dynasty, he took a closer look and nodded, "Yes, when these batches of white jade are mature, they will be exactly the same as the white jade sent by Xianxia. And the harvest can be more than 20% higher. " Shorter growth cycle, better quality, more output ... These three data made Shen Cai speechless for a while. At this time, I wonder who came up with another sentence: "This fertilizer is so powerful, if it is used to cultivate the holy medicine?" Everyone was shocked again. The value of this fertilizer is inestimable! "Can the formula of this fertilizer be reversed?" At the end of Song Song shook his head: "I tried it. Although the raw materials of fertilizers can be analyzed, the formula ratio is extremely complicated. Without formula, it can be difficult to analyze for thousands of years if it is simply reversely derived." Shen Cai''s knees softened and he sat heavily on the teacher''s chair. After a long silence, the sky became more and more two, Shen Cai knew that he had no chance at all. "At the end of the Song Dynasty, it is up to you to lead the negotiations today. You can talk as much as you want. As long as it does not exceed the bottom line that our Heng Guzong can bear, we will agree to them. But once the cooperation is reached, I have The right to buy this special fertilizer first ... I thought this cooperation was a disaster, but in the long run, it may not be a good thing. " "Master is wise." ... Three rounds of talks and intense negotiations have begun again. The process went very smoothly, Feng Qingwan easily won 30% of Bai Yuzheng''s sales, and invested in shares to enter the Henggu Chamber of Commerce, and obtained a certain management decision-making power. As for Heng Guzong''s additional requirements, Feng Qingwan also agreed in principle after asking for Su Chen, but the pricing power was led by Su Chen. Su Chen did not guarantee the supply, but only guaranteed that it would not exceed the final price. Henggu Zong for sale. Although Heng Guzong was helpless, he could only promise by holding his nose. Everything is settled. Negotiations continued for the next two days, but they all revolved around some details of the contract. In the end, a detailed contract was drawn up in three days. Feng Qingwan couldn''t afford to sign the contract alone. Su Chen and Shen Cai both appeared in the city''s mansion at the same time. Su Chen said to Shen Cai with a smile: "Shen Zongzhu, happy cooperation." Shen Caipi smiled and smiled: "Cooperation is good. In the future, I also hope Su Gongzi will lead us to make a fortune in Heng Guzong." "Where and where, everyone makes a fortune together." Su Chen said: "I have contracted the Mingxia Tower, the largest restaurant in Xianxia School. Tonight, I invite all the distinguished guests from Henggu Zongyuan Road, and please Shen Zongzhu. "It must be, then we will see you in the evening, and we must have a few drinks with Su Gongzi at that time." This is the end, no matter how much dissatisfaction in Shen Cai''s heart, he can only break the front teeth and swallow it. Tonight, it''s lively. Almost all the high-ranking members of the Xianxia faction arrived, and the two ancestors started a ''close and intimate'' exchange. However, after the dinner was over, Shen Cai left without any thought of staying for another minute. It is said that after returning to Hengguzong, Shen Cai convened all the refining pharmacists of Hengguzong for the first time and began to analyze the composition of super fertilizers, and ordered that no matter how much manpower and material resources are spent, the formula of this super fertilizer must be made. Derive it. One day, without holding super fertilizers in his own hands, Shen Cai also had trouble sleeping all day. Unfortunately, Shen Cai''s decision is doomed to no avail. Chapter 1002： Akos goal www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1002: A Ke''s Goal The next day, Su Chen slept until noon. It was too late last night. Stretching a lazy waist, Su Chen got up to wash and then hurried to the Dragon Temple to go to class. Akko''s face was very bad. "It''s only the next day, can''t you stick to it?" Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "There were some things yesterday, and I won''t be late again tomorrow. I live in the Dragon Temple and wait for Teacher Ako to come on time every day." Seeing Su Chen''s sincere attitude, A Ke then gave up. Today''s course is Dragon Breath. Dragon Breath, as the name suggests, is the breath of the dragon. There are many effects of Dragon''s Breath. Dragons of different ancestry have different effects. Some dragons, spouting dragon breath, can burn all things, and let the square hundred miles of life smear him. For some dragons, the dragon''s breath can freeze the mountains and rivers. But it''s not all destruction. There are also some dragon breaths, which have the effect of curing diseases and saving people. But most of them are mainly destruction. After all, the dragons are born with domineering bodies and use military force to subdue people. What they want is majesty. Now that Dragon Breath is to be explained, first of all, Su Chen has to determine what kind of Dragon Breath it is. "You are a half dragon, dragon breath is generally attributeless, with only some simple coercive effects, but let me test it first." Akko said. Su Chen nodded. He stood up, constantly urged the roots of the nine-headed dragon in his body, and gradually, a ghost of a nine-headed dragon shrouded Su Chen. He took a deep breath, mobilized the dragon''s breath, and gushed out following his breath. "call" A scorching air wave emerged from Su Chen''s nostril. But it looks slightly funny. Dragon Breath Dragon Breath, released from the human body, is indeed full of disobedience. But the power is still amazing. Su Chen just sprayed the dragon''s breath at will, which contained horrible energy, and directly melted the ground through a large bottomless hole, in which the magma was rolling and the bubbles were surging. "The dragon''s breath of fire attribute is pretty good, but the way you breathe is wrong. You must follow the dragon''s breath to release the most powerful dragon breath." "How do the Dragons breathe?" "I''ll show it to you and you''ll know." As soon as the voice fell, Akko directly transformed and transformed into a Sanhuabilong with a body length of tens of meters. This Sanhuabilong has three colors of pink, blue, and green. The appearance is also very different from that of ordinary dragons. It is less domineering and more feminine. Soft dragon ... This is an indescribable concept, but after seeing Akko''s dragon form, Su Chen did come up with such an idea for the first time. A Ke leaned close to Su Chen and said, "Listen to my breathing rhythm and observe the flow of Reiki in my body." A Ke taught so earnestly that Su Chen was also embarrassed to distract, and immediately absorbed her sound. After listening for a while, Su Chen''s face showed a strange expression. "Did you feel it? The breathing of the dragons is not carried out through the lungs. Instead, the reiki is incorporated into the bones of the whole body, which expands the bones, then shrinks the bones, compresses the reiki, and exhales out of the body. This is called bone breath. The sound of the dragon breath is actually the sound of the whole body''s oscillating vibrations. The greater the amplitude of the compression of the aura, the greater the sound of the dragon breath and the greater the deterrent effect. " It seems very complicated, anyway, the bones of the human race must not be able to do this. "call" A Ke suddenly sprayed her dragon breath on Su Chen. The coercion was very strong, and Su Chen was numb all over. Not only that, Su Chen also felt that under the surge of Akko''s dragon breath, the surrounding heaven and earth aura would become a bit strange, as if a high-frequency resonance had occurred, which caused certain effects on Su Chen''s actions. Blocking effect. In this case, ordinary people cannot be moved by direct deterrence. Even with Su Chen''s strong physique, movement will be hindered to some extent, as if plunged into a swamp. "This is just the most basic deterrent to Dragon Breath. We in the Sanhua Bilong family have three dragon breath attributes, and you continue to feel." After all, another dragon breath rushed towards Su Chen. But this time, Su Chen didn''t feel any pressure. Instead, she just felt that a soft warm wind was blowing on her face, and she even brought a surging force to relax his spirit instantly. The whole People are like Mu Chunfeng. "This is a cure for Dragon Breath, which can heal the heart and eliminate some of the dark attributes." Su Chen can only be described by magic. "What about the third dragon''s breath?" "Third Dragon Breath ... Do you really want to try?" Su Chen nodded again and again. A Ke hesitated for a moment, and then sprayed a dragon breath over Su Chen''s body. This is nothing. Su Chen was wondering, and suddenly felt that something was wrong in one part of her body. An inexplicable impulse made some parts of Su Chen become unstoppably excited, so that Su Chen''s eyes looking at Akko had some changes. Grunt ... Su Chen swallowed subconsciously. what''s the situation? Su Chen himself was a little puzzled. He actually had an indescribable urge to Akko in dragon form. This, this ... When has my aesthetic changed so dramatically? Not scientific. Akko explained: "This is a strong desire to breathe, as the name implies, you understand." "Ahem ..." Su Chen said bitterly: "Mr. Ake, can this state be lifted, so I have no intention of attending class." Akko transformed into a human form. Suddenly, Su Chen''s breathing was heavy again. However, Akko chuckled and left. He said, "That''s all for today''s lesson. You can find a solution." "What the hell" This teacher is poisonous. Su Chen returned to Longxushan through the teleportation array, and immediately returned to the soul hall. What are you doing? Go fire naturally. ... The next morning. Su Chen was late again. However, this time Akko didn''t care about it, and started directly to class. However, Su Chen looked at Akko with a bit of resentment. The effect of this strong desire to breathe is really amazing. Until now, the effect has not completely faded. To the extent that Ak was afraid to look directly into Su Chen''s eyes. A month later. A Ke''s dragon teaching course is basically over. Su Chen spent this month, carefully studying the history of the Dragons, and deepened his understanding of the Dragons. But this is just the beginning. A Ke''s final task is to make Su Chen a qualified dragon god. To become a qualified dragon **** seems simple, but it is not easy at all. You know, the dragons are born tyrants. Although the number of dragons is scarce, each dragon is very proud and proud. His Majesty Su Chen currently has more than 200 dragons. If it is a human race, a team of two hundred people can manage it with almost no difficulty. Slightly capable generals are in charge and managing hundreds of thousands of troops is a breeze. But wanting to control these two white-headed dragons is not something that can be done casually. Su Chen now has the support of fireworks to be able to barely be qualified for the position of dragon god. If there are no dragons under fire control, he will immediately lose control of the dragon temple. A Ke''s goal is to let Su Chen deter the two white-headed dragons in the entire Dragon Temple without relying on any foreign aid. Chapter 1003： Nothing happened to the devil www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1003: The Devil Appears Without Trivial Matters At the same time Su Chen and A Ke were learning the technique of the Imperial Palace, a sudden overcast cloud was covering the sky of Xianxia. North of Xianxia School, Qixing City. This is the site belonging to Miao Zuo, the elder of the Refining Church. Qixing City is the second largest city in Xianxia School. Its scale is only after Longshou City. The Refiner Hall under the command of Elder Miao Zuo is the largest foreign trade industry of Xianxia School. Every year there will be a lot of magic weapons from Qixing City. When selling to surrounding areas, countless small martial arts will spend high prices to buy magic weapons produced by Seven Star City. Especially in recent years, because there are several small martial arts in the surrounding area, the magic weapon is consumed very fast, and the sales of magic weapon in Qixing City have greatly increased, allowing Xianxia faction to make a lot of profit. Coupled with Su Qing''s new suzerain, Han Feimuo became the deacon, and Miao Zuo belonged to the Feng family faction. They had a close relationship with the Feng family and received the strong support of Han Feimo. Now the development momentum of Qixing City is even more absolute. Well, Miao Zhuo is very proud of the spring breeze. The largest refining plant in the Seven Star City, hundreds of large-scale furnaces are working overtime to smelt ore, and they are busy. But suddenly a major problem appeared in the Refiner Workshop. The ore has run out. Hundreds of furnaces, boiling boiling flames, but no ore can continue to melt. This incident directly shocked Miao Zuo and made him personally come to the Refiner Workshop for accountability. "Elder Miao is so angry that I have sent someone to Yuan Hao to urge him, but after looking for many places, I can''t find Yuan Hao''s shadow. He seems to have evaporated." Miao Zuo could not help frowning: "What the kid is doing, Yuan Hao, the old man trusts him, only then handed him the task of escorting the ore. He actually dropped the chain at a critical period, and the old man cannot forgive him." Just then, a bad news came. A blood-stained young man broke into the refiner''s workshop in despair. "Elder Miao, my father can''t do it. Please help him!" Miao Zuo immediately recognized that the blood-stained boy was Yuan Hao''s youngest son. "What''s going on? Come on!" Yuan Hao''s younger son quickly explained that it turned out that due to the recent excessive consumption of ore, the ore reserves in the surrounding warehouses were almost depleted. In order not to affect the task of the Refining Workshop, Yuan Hao led the young man three days ago to Xian A large quarry at the northern end of Xia Pai is preparing to transport all the ore reserves there to Qixing City. According to the plan, once and once, it will take at most two days, which can fully catch up with the consumption rate of Refinery Workshop. However, on the way back to Seven Star City, the ore was escorted and encountered an accident. They were attacked. Attacking them was a group of demons. Yuan Hao was a strong man who reached the pinnacle of heaven, but those demon gods were too strong, Yuan Hao could hardly resist alone, and ultimately he could only help his younger son to find a way to survive and let him escape for help. "Devil!" Miao Zuo looked startled. On the site of Xianxia School, a demon actually appeared. Not long ago, a demon dragon that faked the suzerain was beheaded, and now there are demon gods. Is it a group? This is not a trivial matter, Miao Zuo immediately commanded: "Jiang Xu, Hao Ying, and Li Zhan, the three of you followed the teacher to destroy the demons, and they must not let the demons break into the territory of the Xianxia faction!" "Disciple obey!" These three are all autobiographical disciples under Miao Zuomen. They are not very young, but they are very powerful. ... Dragon Shrine. "The dragon s coercion is released to the extreme. In addition to being able to coerce the living beings, it also has coercion effects on the potential of heaven and earth. Through the coercion, it affects and even controls the aura of the heaven and earth aura, so that the enemy cannot urge the heaven and earth aura to fight. One of the ultimate effects of coercion. " The sun goes down. Akko closed the book and said, "That''s all for today''s lesson. I''ve basically taught you what to say." Su Chen stretched her waist and got up and said, "Mr. Ake has worked hard recently. Are you free at night, I invite you to eat at Mingyue Tower." A Ke hesitated for a moment, and nodded, "Yes, just as I can take a test on your dragon''s eating habits." Su Chen is ashamed, this teacher is really too responsible. "Then clean up, let''s go now." Su Chen said. Soon, the two arrived at Longxu Mountain through the teleportation array. Su Chen just appeared. When a five or six-year-old girl looked like a jade carving fan, the cute girl ran over, and said milkily to Su Chen: "Brother Dragon God, hug ..." Su Chen smiled and lifted Frost Xiaoman into a circle, making Meng girl giggle. Frost''s strength has progressed quickly, and has already begun to change shape. Although there are still many dragon scales on his body, they have not completely disappeared, but he can basically maintain the shape of the dragon man. Her body grows faster, and now the dragon''s body has reached more than 200 meters in length. "Master Dragon God." Fireworks and frost Kyushu also came over. Frost Kyushu said bitterly: "Xiaoman is still closer to Lord Dragon God, she won''t let me hold it." Su Chen laughed and said, "We''re going to eat at Mingyuelou, it''s better to bring Xiaoman together." "Okay, okay, I want to eat flesh." Shuang Xiaoman was elated and drooled. The appetite of the young dragon is very huge. It must eat meat that is dozens of times heavier than its own weight, and the quality of the spiritual meat must not be too low. The meat of ordinary monsters will not be smelled, at least at the beginning. It must be round sea. Huahuo and Frost Kyushu is very fond of Frost Mania, and they often go hunting outside, catch some sacred demon who ascended the heavens and come back to feed Xiaoman. Otherwise she would not grow so fast. A group went straight to Longshou City. In Longshou City, Su Chen planned to call Han Duoduo and Long Yun too. Anyway, there were so many people, and he didn''t care about a few more. After a while, Han Duoduo ran over. "Master, there''s no need to wait for Lord Long Yun, she''s gone to Qixing City." "What to do at Seven Star City?" "I''m not quite sure, it seems that there are traces of the demon **** there, and it is going to be destroyed." "A demon appears?" Su Chen frowned slightly, so good, how could a demon suddenly emerge? Su Chen also thought of the demon dragon for the first time. But not right. He checked the soul memory of the dragon and found no other associates. Could it be ... Su Chen suddenly had a bad feeling. There is another potential threat that Su Chen has not solved, and that is refining the demon sect. After killing the Lord of the Refining Demon Sect and so many disciples, will the Refining Demon Sect be better off, and he must be looking for Su Chen''s whereabouts in Manchu. But Su Chen is not sure whether this incident will be related to the refining demon sect. But in any case, the presence of the demons is not a trivial matter. Su Chen intends to go to the Seven Star City in person. Chapter 1004： Nine dead Miao Zuo www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1004 Miao Zuo Knowing that Su Chen was going to the Seven Stars City, Han Duoduo immediately expressed excitement to go together. Su Chen didn''t know about Seven Star City, so she promised to let Han Duoduo go. Although there would be danger here, Long Yun was also there. In addition, Han Duoduo itself was not weak. It should be fine. After knowing Huahua and Frost Kyushu, they also asked Su Chen to go together, but Su Chen refused. "You still take good care of Xiaoman. I just searched it in the past. Maybe it''s just a trivial matter. If I really need you, I will send a message to Longxu Mountain." "This ... okay." Fireworks is still a bit worried, after all, Su Chen''s identity is extraordinary, and no mistakes can be tolerated. Just then, Ak suddenly said, "I''ll go with you." Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and nodded: "Then I''ll trouble Teacher Ake." Seeing the fireworks suddenly relieved. With this inspector from the Dragon Cave to assist Su Chen, there should be no major problems. Although it is not clear what Akko''s exact strength is, how can the strong man coming out of the Dragon Cave be a leisurely generation. After dinner, Su Chen made a little preparation and led Han Duduo and A Ke all the way north to the Seven Star City. Traveling at full speed, all the way unimpeded, arrived in only three hours. At this time, it was two or three in the morning. The entire Seven Star City was shrouded in the night. There were only a few visible lights in the city, and most of the people were sleeping. However, the city''s main house is brightly lit. Su Chen flew over immediately. "who!" A large group of guards rushed out. Han Duoduo immediately stepped forward: "Where is Elder Miao?" When they saw Han Duoduo, the guards immediately put away the magic weapon, and the head of the guard stepped forward and said, "The elder led the true disciple to remove the magic, was seriously injured, and was sent back by the dragon mother. He is still healing." "Elder Miao is injured?" Han Duoduo was shocked. Miao Zuo was a refining elder of Xianxia School. Although his personal strength was not too outstanding, he relied on a large number of magic weapons to protect himself, and his comprehensive combat power was in the territory of Qingtian. And his three true disciples, Han Duoduo, also knew that they were all the best in this generation of disciples of Xianxia School, with the same strength as her. In this configuration, Elder Miao was actually injured, and it can be seen that the situation was much more serious than expected. "Go and see." Su Chen said. Han Duoduo nodded, and immediately asked the guard to lead the way. Entering the city''s main house, I soon saw the family members of Elder Miao. A dozen people looked anxiously outside the back room. It looks like Miao''s left injury is very serious. At this time, an old man who looked like a doctor stepped out of the back room. A woman immediately stepped forward and asked, "Father, how is his injury?" The doctor sighed and said: "Although I barely cleared the magic and kept the lifeline, it hurt the knowledge of the sea and it was difficult to heal. If the elders can wake up within three days, there is still a vitality, no one ..." "What about those who don''t?" The woman asked anxiously. "There are many evils and evils." The doctor shook his head, considering that Miao Zuo''s identity, his answer was already very implicit. Miao Zuo is in danger. "Let me see the injury of Elder Miao." Su Chen said suddenly. "you are?" There are not many people who know Su Chen''s identity in Xianxia School. These people have lived in the Seven Star City for a long time. It is estimated that even Su Chen''s name has not been heard. Han Duoduo immediately stepped forward: "This is my master, you guys aren''t going to make way anymore." "Miss Han?" "Why is she here?" "Master Han Duoduo? Didn''t she practice under Master Han''s door? Why suddenly a young master emerged." Although he was puzzled, Han Duoduo''s words were still very influential, and everyone gave way. Su Chen went straight into the secret room. In the closet, Miao Zuo was soaked in the medicinal solution, and the trauma had basically healed, but the breath was very weak, like a candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time. "Master, are you sure you can cure Elder Miao? He is the most powerful smelter of the Xianxia faction. If something goes wrong, it will be a huge loss for the Xianxia faction." Han Duoduo asked carefully. Su Chen didn''t answer Han Duoduo, walked directly to Miao left, and said nothing, released thousands of gods, penetrated Miao Zhuo''s body, and went directly to his body for examination. Similar to that of the old doctor, the injuries on Miao Zuo''s body no longer pose a threat, mainly the injuries on the sea. The sea of ??consciousness was severely damaged, there were signs of encroachment, and the soul was damaged. On the verge of collapse, a large amount of spiritual power is uncontrolled and is leaking out. According to this situation, in less than three days, spiritual power will die and die within two days. Su Chen immediately shot, and re-condensed Miao Zuo with a new pattern to recognize a new overseas wall. First, he blocked the leaked aura to ensure that Miao Zuo''s repair would not continue to decrease. However, he Su Chen urged soul power to help Miao Zuo to repair the soul wound. It took less than a joss stick time before and after, Miao Zuo''s injury basically recovered, and the breath of life continued to grow. He even woke up directly. Han Duoduo was amazed. God pattern can still be used like this? No wonder his father and mother have to let him follow Su Chen to practice the technique of **** pattern, Su Chen''s **** pattern accomplishment surpasses her too much. "Mr. Su!" As soon as Miao Zuo opened his eyes, he recognized Su Chen''s identity. He was also present during the first battle of Longshou Mountain. And when he was just treated, Miao Zuo''s consciousness had been restored initially. He knew that Su Chen had repaired the sea and soul for himself, and pulled him back from the gate of the ghost. This is the grace of reproduction. Su Chen waved her hand, so that Miao Zuo didn''t get up and asked, "Tell me about your attack." Miao Zuolian nodded again and began to narrate. Two days ago, the Yuan Hao family responsible for escorting the ore was attacked by a demon god, and only Yuan Hao''s younger son fled alive. When Miao Zuo knew about it, he was immediately angry, and led three true disciples all the way to the mine in the northern boundary of Xianxia faction to prepare for the demon. However, when the mine was felt, it was too late. The Yuan Hao family has all died, and hundreds of miners and supervisors have disappeared in the entire mine. Even a nearby transfer town was flowed into the river by the blood of the demon slaughter. Miao Zuo realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately asked the true disciple to report back for help, but instead of returning, he continued to go northward, went out of the border of the Xianxia faction, and entered a barren mountain Daze, following the demon. Footprint. After chasing in the middle of the night, Miao Zuo came to a small martial arts site north of Xianxia faction. Miao Zuo intends to inquire some information here, but after entering this small martial art, he found that all monks in this martial art have lost their minds and become humanoid demons. As soon as they see Miao Zuo, they attack him directly. Miao Zuo''s strength is not weak, but the other party gathers the strength of a cultivation martial art that is completely insane, and is not afraid of death. Miao Zuo was caught off guard and fell into siege for a while. At the same time, a demon suddenly appeared and defeated Miao Zuo by means of thunder. If it wasn''t for Long Yun leading people to the rescue in time, Miao Zuo would die. Chapter 1005： Demon Monk www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1005 Demon Monk After understanding the whole story, Su Chen let Miao Zuo continue to rest and recover. As soon as they stepped out of the back room, everyone gathered around. "Elder Miao is no problem. He can recover after a few days of rest." "really?" The Miao family hadn''t responded yet, but the old doctor questioned with a look of confusion. "You can tell at a glance." The old doctor rushed into the secret room, and he returned in less than a minute, his face full of shock: "Mr. Xiao is superb in medical skills, and the old man is willing to worship the wind!" After the old doctor said so, everyone in the Miao family knew that the master was saved! Many people thanked Su Chen, but as soon as Su Chen looked up, they found that Su Chen had left. Seven Star City North. A Ke Ning eyebrow said: "Are you sure you want to chase? It''s very strange at this time, I suggest you still better not take risks." "Long Yun is also my subordinate. As a dragon god, how can I die for my subordinates?" Akko frowned slightly, unable to refute. Su Chen suddenly laughed: "Don''t worry, this isn''t accompanied by Teacher Ake. With your ability, you must be good at dealing with a few demon gods." "Do you expect me to be your free thug?" "Don''t dare, but if the students are in trouble, you can''t help but see the teacher." A Ke looked helpless at Su Chen''s expression. Of course, she couldn''t save her life. The host told her that she must protect Su Chen''s safety. If Su Chen made any mistake, she could not explain to the host. However, her character is always cautious. Although she is not weak, but she runs into danger and does not leave any back road, it is hard to reassure. "Be careful, you should now call Longxu Mountain immediately and use the power of the entire Dragon Temple to follow up on us." Akko said. Su Chen grinned: "When I came out of the city''s main government house, I had already summoned Longxu Mountain." A Ke listened and nodded: "Be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years. Although my dragons are warlike, they never fight unprepared. Since we have shot, we must go all out to let the enemy have no room for resistance. "Mr. Ake teaches." ... Go north all night. When the moon and stars are empty, the stars are like a waterfall. Han Duoduo was the slowest. Su Chen let her lie on her back to prevent her from hindering her. Han Duoduo''s white and rugged arms wrapped around Su Chen''s neck, his cheeks were slightly red, and he suddenly asked, "Master, your name is Mr. Ake, isn''t she my grandfather?" "I think she would be happier if you called her Sister Ak." "Oh" Han Duoduo''s eyes turned, looking at A Ke who flew side by side with Su Chen. He wanted to say hello, but A Ke''s aura was too strong. With a glance, Han Duoduo was afraid, not Dare to speak. Seeing this, Su Chen couldn''t help shaking her head. You usually come alive, but now you persuade? However, after all, Han Duoduo is Han Duoduo and will not easily lose. After a while, after Han Duoduo stabilized his mind, he faced Ake again, and said with a tender girl voice: "Sister Ake, my name is Han ..." Before he could finish speaking, Akko said coldly, "What''s your name doesn''t matter to me." "amount" Han Duoduo mumbled on Su Chen''s shoulder and grumbled, "Master, I''m too difficult." Su Chen said that love could not help. ... Soon, the three flew out of the Xianxia faction. Suddenly, Ak made a gesture. Su Chen stopped at the same time. "There is magic." Akko said, his look swept alertly. Su Chen didn''t notice the abnormality. This dragon nose is really sensitive. "Well ..." Akko flickered, flew out like a lightning bolt. Su Chen hurried to keep up. At the foot of a mountain. When Su Chen overtook Akko, she saw that Akko had surrendered to a demon. The body of this demon is very weird, with a very small body, translucent, almost the same as peeling, and not reflective, hiding in the grass under the night, it can hardly be found, even if it is so close When he arrived, Su Chen could only vaguely capture a faint breath emanating from the glass monster. Su Chen had a new understanding of Akko''s sensing ability. Anti-sky level. Click. A Ke is tortured the glass monster. As her strength increases, the glass monster has cracks all over her body, and it feels that it may burst like glass at any time. "Let me try it." Su Chen stepped forward, shrouded the glass monster with soul power, and began to read its soul memory. But Su Chen quickly shook her head. "The soul is too weak to contain any useful memories and it is difficult to obtain any information." A Ke heard, crushed the glass monster with one palm. Slap! With a crisp sound, the glass monster is like a toughened glass that has been hit hard. It bursts instantly, turns into a glass full of ground, and then slowly melts into the soil. It''s as if it never happened. Han Duoduo said suddenly, "I want to know what this is." "you know?" Han Duoduo nodded: "I have seen in the book that this seems to be a monster called ''Hidden Worm''. It is weak, but extremely good at camouflage. It is a weapon used by the Demons to collect information. The place where the insects infested must have entered the vision of the Demon Clan, maybe we have now been discovered by the Demon Clan. " Aking eyebrows said: "There are still at least three identical hidden worms around. I remove them." Su Chen grabbed A Ke''s arm: "No, since it has been exposed, it is useless to remove it. Let''s continue to speed it up." Ak didn''t retort, nodded, and flew up. After nearly two hours of rapid flight, Su Chen finally saw the city. To be precise, it is a small Xiuxian school built on the middle of the mountain. The scale is not large, and it is estimated that it looks like hundreds of people. But before approaching, Su Chen smelled a strong decaying smell. When I looked at it, I saw a group of ragged monks in the small city shouting Wuyang Wuyang, venting and destroying everything in front of them. The city has become a ruin. Miao Zuo was injured here. "These human races are already demon-struck, have been manipulated, and reduced to humanoid demons." Akko said, without grief or joy in his eyes. The life and death of the human race will not cause her any emotional fluctuations. However, the evil behavior of the demons still made Ake''s eyes a little bit more suffocated, and Longwei released it unconsciously. Su Chen drew the whip and arrested a demonized monk directly. The demon monk didn''t say a word, and opened his mouth to bite Su Chen''s neck. Su Chen was shocked, and stunned him directly with the soul wave, and at the same time infiltrated the **** pattern into his brain, and checked it. Chapter 1006： Immortal www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1006: Undead "Oh!" When Su Chen Su Chen''s soul power entered the demonized monk''s knowledge of the sea, his head burst open with no sign of cricket. Su Chen responded quickly, and immediately bounced off the guardian''s spiritual power, which was not affected by the explosion, but his face was immediately gloomy. "Dirty demon means!" The principle of the demon monk''s self-explosion is very simple. In his knowledge overseas, he was arranged by a special matrix method. As long as any external energy touches, it will immediately trigger the matrix method and detonate the spiritual power in the sea. This is a very vicious control method. Although the matrix method is simple, there is almost no solution method. As long as any external energy is involved, it will be detonated as soon as possible. Even a fairy-runner like Su Chen can only destroy this self-destructive array by forcibly destroying it. But useless. This matrix method usually has two layers. Know one level overseas, and one level inside the sea. Unless Su Chen directly destroys the opponent''s knowledge of the sea, this self-explosive array method can be completely invalidated. But at the same time it will directly kill each other. It''s no different from self-explosion. "It seems that the person who did all these actions did not want to reveal his identity," Akko said. Han Duoduo was not frightened by the sudden self-explosion just now. At the moment, his face was pale and a little breathless. Su Chen blinked in his eyes, and apparently, he was already angry. Suddenly, Su Chen saw a demon corpse in the city. His body flickered and he checked immediately. This is a demon covered with white rough skin. The skin is like sandpaper and extremely tough. Although it is dead, there are no scars on the skin. It is completely broken by the muscles crushed by powerful forces. . "It''s Long Yun''s method. There is a residue of her breath. It seems that she is temporarily unharmed." Su Chen got a little comfort, if Long Yun died here, it would be a great loss. A Haotianjing strong who can loyal to him and also has the blood of the ancestors is really rare. "Her breath disappeared from the north. It should be something that was discovered," Akko said. Su Chen nodded: "Go on." But before that, Su Chen wants to surpass the monks here. It is a great sorrow to be reduced to a walking dead, and it is better to burn it. Suddenly, the realm of Su Chenhuo was fully open, and the raging flames drowned the entire city instantly, and everything was burned to ashes. When the three of Su Chen left, the fire gradually dissipated. After the flames extinguished, the city had completely disappeared. Instead, it was a boiling magma pool. The magma kept pouring out and flowed towards the foot of the mountain. All sentient beings are bitter, and I wish you all transcendence as soon as possible. ... In the dark night, chasing wind and electricity. Su Chen continued north, hundreds of miles away, and saw another small town. The town is brightly lit and extremely prosperous, but there is no fluctuation of life breath, only hoarse roar can be heard. Thousands of people in the town, both the people and the monks, have been demonized and are like zombies. Su Chen''s face was gloomy again. The sea of ??fire swept out, and the town was directly burned to ashes. Su Chen continued to accelerate northward. The towns one by one skipped under Su Chen''s eyes. Without exception, all become ghost towns. Among them, there is even a large city with a population of more than 500,000. Su Chen''s forehead was blue and violent, and he was already extremely angry. Just then, a dark cloud surged in the direction of the three of Su Chen. No, it''s not a dark cloud, but a monk royal sword from the sky, at least more than 5,000 people! Their eyes are red and demonized! Above the clouds, a white-skinned, green-faced, ghost-like demon, exposing sharp fangs, said strangely, "Small boys, kill!" Five thousand demonized monks sent out mourning-like mourning, and offered sacrifices one after another, besieging towards the three of Su Chen. Su Chen was furious and had nowhere to vent, and actually took the initiative to come to the door! He threw Han Duoduo directly to A Ke, his body flashed and appeared directly on the cloud. Lightning burst. All sorts of mixed thunder hacked towards the demon god. The devil sneered, grabbed his hands, and countless demon monks flew towards him, forming a wall of human shields, and attacked the demon **** with a mix of lightning. At the same time, other enchanted monks rushed towards Su Chen and surrounded him. Su Chen stepped out and appeared in front of the demon across the space barrier. The punch was like fire, and one punch blasted out, hitting the head of the devil. Huh! The black plasma spilled across the sky, the magic blood fluttered, with a corrosive atmosphere. However, the breath of the demon did not disappear. His bursting head suddenly grew out. "Well, it''s useless. The deity is an undead. By your means, you can''t kill the deity." "boom!" Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense to him at all, but punched out again, a hot pillar of fire rising into the sky, directly illuminating the night sky. The fiery Tairi Yan completely drowned the demon''s body and burned him to ashes. So you are not dead yet? But the moment the pillar of fire dissipated, accompanied by a twist in the void, the demon appeared intact. "You are strong, but ..." "Stab it!" With a powerful and coercive Long Ting Jian Jue cut it out, one sword cut the devil into nine pieces. The white demon is also divided into nine at the same time, and the nine bodies have the same body. He yelled, "Listen to me and say 10,000. Your deity does not allow you ..." Hundreds of fire and thunder bombs appeared directly beside the demon god, violently exploded, blasting nine deities into ashes at the same time. "Boy, you''re so angry!" The murderous voice appeared behind Su Chen, and Su Chen had no time to turn around. The devil''s claws had crossed Su Chen''s body. It''s stabbing. Raise a Mars. Su Chen was unscathed. Little Dragon Girl''s damage immunity effect, coupled with the exquisite dragon scale soft armor, helped Su Chen completely offset all the damage. The demon''s attack didn''t even tickle him. The devil frowned. This guy is nt right. He only has to do it in the middle of the ascent, but no matter how aggressive or defensive he is, he is about to reach the level of Hao Tianjing. If it continues to be consumed, it will not yield any results. Without saying a word, the devil turned and flew away. Would Su Chen let him escape? The thunderbolt cage woven by the mixed sky thunder directly covered the demon god, cutting off his retreat. But this devil was not afraid of death at all, and rushed out against the mixed thunder, even if it was coke formed by electricity, but it was restored in the blink of an eye. "If you kill one time, you won''t die, I will kill you ten times, and if you kill ten times, I will kill you a hundred times, a thousand times, a thousand times. I''ll see how long you can survive." Su Chen is like a **** of heaven. He walks towards the demon **** with strong thunder and flames, with powerful coercion. Chapter 1007： Purpose of Refining Demon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1007: The Purpose of Refining the Demon Sect "Boom boom boom boom ..." The continuously exploding flames constantly dyed the sky, the dazzling thunder light flashed frantically, leaving a trail of thunder marks in the sky, and the aura of heaven and earth all around was agitated. Su Chen crushed the undead all the way by thunder, and burned him hundreds of times, electrocuted hundreds of times, and slashed hundreds of times with his sword. But every time, the undead will immediately return to its original state. The effect of Su Chen''s Resurrection Card is all against the sky. Most people here have probably stopped long ago. After all, it will continue to be consumed, and sooner or later, the spiritual power will be exhausted, and the situation will reverse instantly. The undead is waiting for this moment. His immortal body is not infinite. He is not a fairy. It is impossible to get real immortality. He just because of his physical strength can immerse his origin into the chaotic void just before death, and then use the magic Qi recast the body for resurrection similar to reincarnation. This resurrection method consumes a lot of magic energy, and each time he resurrects, his strength will decrease. After being chased by Su Chen more than 300 times, the undead has reached its limit. But he determined that Su Chen would definitely reach the limit faster than himself. Even if a human ascended to the heavens is extraordinary in combat power, but limited by the realm, the spiritual reserve in the body will never be too much. As soon as Su Chen''s spiritual power is exhausted, it is time for him to fight back. However, Su Chen''s attack rhythm has not slowed down. He seemed to have a steady stream of power that had not yet been fully realized. Gradually, the undead started to panic. How much spiritual power does this kid have? He certainly didn''t know that Su Chen had already consumed an in-place resurrection card. No matter who it is, once you have a protracted battle with Su Chen, you will realize what is despair. He still has 900 billion skill points. It is enough to purchase nine hundred in-situ resurrection cards, and even if it maintains the highest strength of spiritual output, it is enough for Su Chen to continue to output uninterruptedly for one month under the heyday of combat. It is equivalent to nine hundred Su Chen taking turns to take over the battle. Who can stand it. Undead''s physique is indeed special, but when he meets Su Chen, he is doomed to have no way to live. "Damn, there is no end!" The undead is completely flustered, he doesn''t want to continue to consume it, now he just wants to quickly throw away Su Chen. This kid is really a bit bad, this staying power makes him an undead terrified. Is this guy really human? "Want to run away? With my permission?" Su Chen saw the plan of the undead. He snorted and stepped up the attack rhythm again. For a while, the fire and clouds swept across the sky, lightning flashes and thunder continued, and the blade storm raged around. Huh! The undead is chopped into meat sauce again. This time, the speed of his resurrection was obviously slower. Su Chen seized the opportunity, and without waiting for the resurrection of the undead to succeed, she had already covered the Tian Luo Di net. Kill kill kill kill! Each time the undead is about to resurrect, Su Chen will be killed in advance. After a few passes, there was only a puddle of mud in the void, and the power of the undead could no longer sustain him to recast his body. "You''re at the end of it." Su Chen Leng hummed, "What an undead is like this." The divine pattern unfolded, and Su Chen directly caught the soul of the undead and reached out to him. Devour. Read memory. Just as Su Chen read the memory of the undead, a system prompt came. "Ding, devour the undead, the seventh floor of the immortal figure is lit." "Ding, devour the undead, the eighth layer of the immortal figure is lit." "Ding, congratulations to the host lighting up eight immortal pictures, the evolution of the life level, Shouyuan + 10000, reward 10 billion skill points, and five chances to win a lottery." "call" Su Chen took a deep breath, and he could clearly feel that with the eight immortal pictures running in the meridians, a steady stream of vitality poured into every cell of Su Chen, from Ye Beibei The inherited undead descent has been upgraded to its peak. It feels wonderful. It seems that his efforts have not been wasted. The reason why he will stare at the undead is because he feels that his breath is similar to the blood of the undead, and guessing that swallowing the soul of the undead will help himself, now it seems so. At this time, Ak also chased up with Han Duodu. "You actually killed the undead!" A Ke''s eyes flickered in surprise, very surprised. Of course, she knows the undead. This is one of the most annoying ones among the devil. The threat is even worse than that of the demon. If the immortal encounters the undead, he or she will be killed by lightning quickly. Resurrect, or turn and run away. Like Su Chen, the undead will always consume the undead, but it is unheard of. Although the strength of this undead does not seem too strong, if she can be given a certain time, she can also solve it, but it is definitely not as smooth as Su Chen. Su Chen''s strength is not as good as his own. But his advantages in some aspects seem to surpass himself. Especially the stamina. Su Chen is now reading the memory of the undead. The more he looked down, the deeper Su Chen frowned. "Are there any clues?" Ak asked. Su Chen nodded. "Refining the Demon Sect." It really made Su Chen guess. Sure enough, the refining demon was engaged in ghosts. This undead is the demon who was surrendered by the refining demon. However, the situation is slightly different from Su Chen''s prediction. The Alchemy Sect did not come running towards him. Not right. To some extent, he came to him. But it wasn''t because Su Chen killed the refining demon master in the ant nest last time. It''s for the sake of enlightenment! Refining the Demon Sect did not know where to get the news of the resumption of the monk path, trying to find the whereabouts of the monk path, entered the monk path, and greeted their ancestors. The founding ancestor of the refining demon sect, the old demon of the earth! He was also trapped in the Tao. Over the past few years, the Alchemy Demon has been tracking the clues of the Daomeng Tao, in order to find the Daomeng Dao and release the old demon from the earth. However, the information obtained by the refining demon sect is not accurate. They only know that the position where the Damon Road is opened is near the periphery of the Xianxia faction. So Alchemy sent a large number of demon gods to create killings around Xianxia faction. the reason is simple. There is a special spiritual connection between the Alchemy Sect and the Old Demon. Even if he was trapped in the Dao Meng Road, the Underworld Old Demon could also contact the disciple of the outside world through some special methods. But this requires certain conditions. This condition is a large number of undead grievances. Therefore, the refining demon sect created indiscriminate killings around the Xianxia faction, slaughtered a large number of monks, and created a large number of undead grievances. As long as it is sensed by the old demon of the earth, you can quickly determine the specific location of the Tao. You must not let the refining monsters succeed! Su Chen doesn''t worry that the refining demon sect has the ability to break into the mongolian path and is guarded by the spirit dream. But Su Chen''s most worried is that once the position of Taoism is exposed, all the demons in the world will be attracted. That was the beginning of the catastrophe! "Destroy Alchemist!" Su Chen made a decision immediately. Only when the Alchemy Sect is annihilated can this happen. Imperative! Chapter 1008： Rare skill time stops www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1008: Rare Skills Stop Time "Refining the Demon Sect? We Xianxia faction have no injustice and revenge against them, why did the Lizong Demon do evil around my Xianxia faction?" Han Duoduo was puzzled. Su Chen could not elaborate, but could only say: "There is no rule for the evil monk to act, but since the matter was started by the refining demon sect, I can''t sit idly by and wait for the dragon army to get together, then go to siege Demon Sect, Demon Guardian! " A Kedai frowned slightly. Although Su Chen was righteous, she always felt that Su Chen had not told the truth. However, the Alchemy did such a terrible act, and it is really inappropriate to sit back and watch. Although the Dragons are not interested in punishing and eliminating evil and helping the justice, the Dragons will not allow others to act under their eyes, otherwise the majesty of the Dragons. Save? There is only one refining demon sect, since Su Chen wants to die, let him do it. "Master Dragon God!" Just then, Long Yun appeared. She was contaminated with a lot of black demon blood, her hair was flying, and her war was full of war, apparently she had just experienced a fierce battle with the demon god. "Master Dragon God, I traced behind these demon gods, it was driven by the refining demon." Su Chen nodded: "I already know that the Dragon Army is about to arrive. We are waiting here. After the battle power is assembled, we will directly kill the Alchemy Sect and eradicate these demons." Long Yun did not expect that Su Chen''s response was so fast, she actually assembled the Dragon army in advance. Lord Dragon God really is as good as God. "Take a break first." Su Chen said. The four descended on a high mountain, and Su Chen immediately sat cross-legged, closing her eyes and raising her spirits. It''s actually a lottery. The chances of five big wheel draws must not be wasted. "Little dragon girl comes out." Su Chen called. The little dragon girl jumped out of Su Chen''s arm, rubbed some dim sleepy eyes, and fell on Su Chen''s thigh and yawned. Akko was surprised to see this scene. "What kind of dragon is this? I have never seen it." Su Chen rubbed her head and smiled, "Koi Dragon." Akko shook her head, still unheard of. Although she couldn''t guess the origin of the little dragon girl, and it seemed that the little dragon girl didn''t have the slightest coercion of the dragon family, she didn''t feel the existence of any strength at all. On this little dragon girl, she has a great fortune-making power. This is by no means an ordinary dragon clan. Su Chen didn''t explain much. With the blessing of the Dragon Girl, he immediately started to draw. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion and getting a skill upgrade card." Good things, can be used to upgrade the Japanese sun or instantaneous movement, can save a lot of skill points. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning ten random potions." Also good, random seeds, maybe you can cultivate some rare holy medicine. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion, and getting a favorability promotion card." Favorability Enhancement Card, which can be used for the opposite **** to actively increase ten points of favorability. It can only increase ten points of favorability, which is not very useful, but it is also very interesting. Su Chen intends to keep it, maybe it will be useful in the future. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the one-hundredth-billionth-percent chance of winning the grand prize, and winning the rare fashion Sun and Moon Together . What the **** is fashion? Do you play online games? But if you look closely, this fashion actually has attributes. "Sun Moon Tonghui Fashion: After equipping, add 100 lucky points, 100 charming points, and increase 5% offensive power and 5% defensive power." It''s quite an anti-sky attribute, especially this one-hundred-point lucky value bonus, plus Su Chen''s high lucky value, is even more powerful. Without saying anything, Su Chen replaced Sun and Moon Tonghui directly. There are five pieces in this set, which are Sun and Moon Tonghui Crown, Sun and Moon Tonghui Robe, Sun and Moon Tonghui Pants, Sun and Moon Tonghui Boots, and Sun and Moon Tonghui Falling. A set of fashion changed, Su Chen''s face value skyrocketed. Han Duoduo, Akuo, Long Yun, even the little dragon girl who was lying on Su Chen''s lap and sleeping, could not help looking at Su Chen. The same voice echoed in my heart. "So handsome!" Su Chen felt good and started the last draw. "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing the mysterious lucky prize, a rare skill will be randomly selected." Rare skills? Su Chen stared at the big turntable and found that ten skill names appeared on the big turntable. The way you speak. Infinite division. Time stops. The speed of light moves. The hand of evolution. Phantom of the Undead. Absolutely obey. Time backtracking. One thought for eternity. All walks of life are accessible. "Mum ..." Seeing the names of these ten skills, Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing. Just by listening to the name, you know how terrible these ten skills are. This time it is really going to develop. If you get me a way to say something and the time stops, then it is really awkward. However, Su Chen didn''t expect too much. After all, he couldn''t see the detailed introduction of these skills yet, he didn''t believe that the system would be so kind. This skill might just be named by Niubi, but it actually had many restrictions. Little Chen Jiu of the system, Su Chen doesn''t know yet. The turntable starts to rotate again. Su Chen''s mentality is calm, no matter what he draws, he doesn''t care. As long as the people using the skills are good enough, no matter the skills of waste materials, they can play a powerful role. In thoughts, the lottery has ended. "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing the rare skill ''Time Stopped.''" Whoops, I went, did I really win? Su Chen suddenly appeared happy, no matter what restrictions this skill has, but at least the name is here, it will still be relevant. Su Chen quickly entered the skill library interface to view it. "Time forbidden: rare skill, current level one. After use, all life forms that are observed by the naked eye, sense, and perception of the host will enter a three-second time-stop state, which cannot be broken by external forces. The defense power is reduced by 10%. Upgrading this skill will consume 500 billion skill points each time. After the upgrade, the stopping effect will be doubled. The highest level is 10. Sure enough, as expected by Su Chen, there are restrictions on time. And Su Chen found that this skill is not strictly a real time stop, but it is targeted. Forcing the time of Su Chen''s life body to be fixed for three seconds, but the surrounding space-time is still in a normal state. under. It feels more like a body fixation, but with a larger range, because once the time stop skill is activated, all the life that Su Chen observes will be stopped. However, in general, this is still a very bad skill, especially in the battle process, once it stops and starts, it can win a huge advantage for Su Chen. Would you like to upgrade? After the upgrade, the time-stop effect will increase to six seconds, and the defense reduction effect will increase to 20%, which is still more useful. However, with the time-stop effect, enemies that cannot be resolved in three seconds, six seconds don''t seem to make much sense. Find a chance to experiment and plan. Chapter 1009： Qingzhang Lianzong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1009 With the time-stop skill, Su Chen''s grasp of the annihilation of the Demon Sect immediately increased a lot. Although the consumption of this skill is definitely huge, it may consume most of the spiritual power once used, but this limitation does not have any pressure on Su Chen, and the in-situ resurrection card can be used. As long as there is no requirement for the number of times the skill is used and the interval time, then no problem. There is no description in the skills, then there should be no restrictions in this regard, so Su Chen can use the time to stop the skills as long as he ensures that he has enough spiritual power. Of course, this unlimited is based on having enough skill points. Su Chen suddenly realized a problem. The reason why the system is so kind, let myself draw the mysterious lucky prize and obtain rare skills, the main purpose is not to accelerate Su Chen''s skill point loss. After all, in the case of Su Chen holding sufficient skill points, Su Chen would not take the initiative to do the task. Without Su Chen, the system cannot accumulate upgrade experience and cannot continue to upgrade. It must be like this! But Su Chen didn''t care. As long as Su Chen can see the substantial benefits, then everything else can be discussed. At this moment, a roar came from the south. I saw more than a hundred dragons coming in clouds. Rushing forward is Frost Kyushu. He is 10,000 meters long and a giant. Everywhere he goes, the clouds in the sky become frozen clouds, and they fall to the ground one by one. This might even bear the name of Frost Kyushu. "Master Dragon God, we are late!" Also came Frost Kyushu, and the fireworks still nursed children at home. In fact, the fireworks also want to come, but Shuang Xiaoman is too naughty, if she is not restrained at home, no one can control her. "It''s just here, ready to go, to clear the Demon Sect." Although it is not clear what happened to Frost Kyushu, since Lord Dragon God spoke, there is no need to have any questions at all. Besides, what kind of temper does the Dragon clan need to have a reason to fight? Just step on it! "Do you know the location of Alchemy?" Ak asked. Su Chen nodded: "Know, just follow me." An evil faction such as Alchemy Demon is very hidden, and it is impossible for ordinary people to know. There are many strongholds of Alchemy Demon. It is also true and false. Even some disciples of Alchemy Demon may not know the school. Where exactly is the core. However, as early as when Su Chen killed the Lord of the Refining Demon Sovereign in the ant''s nest, Su Chen had already obtained a large amount of information about the Lord of the Refining Demon from his memory, and it was not a problem to find the core Sect of the Lord of the Refining Demon. It''s just a little far away. It is estimated that it takes about three days to travel by star and night to arrive. But in order to never end the trouble, Su Chen must fight on. Moreover, during the previous battles, there must have been a lot of hidden worms hidden around. Maybe the information had been transmitted to the refining demon sect. It might have been too late. Binggui is so fast that you have to race against time. The dragon''s stamina is very powerful, flying three days and nights in a row is nothing but pediatrics. Three days elapsed. Burial Devil Mountain Land. This is where the base camp of Alchemy Sect is located. Funeral Mountain is a huge mountain range that stretches for millions of miles. This was once the site of the Demon Clan, and was later destroyed by Lingshan. Under this mountain range, the bodies of countless demons were buried, and many demon heads were sealed. Generally, those who are immortals pay close attention to the Burial Devil Mountain, and do not approach it at all. But for the evil faction, this place is a treasure of feng shui. At that time, the old demon of the underworld created the refining demon sect here. In addition to the refining demon sect, there are several large-scale evil factions, but all were eventually annexed by the refining demon sect. Today, the entire Burial Demon Mountain belongs to the refining demon sect. Because the refining demon is stationed in the burial demon mountain all the year round, there are a lot of resources available for the refining demon sect, so the refining demon sect rarely travels to the outside world, which is why the Xiuxian Realm in Jingzhou of Lingshan gave the refining demon sect Certain living space. As long as the refining demons do not take the initiative to offend such a powerful Xiuxian force, no one will go to the buried funeral mountains to suppress the refining demons. And the funeral environment is a natural line of defense. It is shrouded in monstrous resentment all year round, and it is almost impossible to see the sun. If you do nt understand the funeral mountain, it will increase the difficulty of attacking the magic demon sect. Before Zong could be found anywhere, he killed himself first. It is also against this natural line of defense that Alchemy Sect has stood for tens of thousands of years. Although it has experienced several catastrophes, it has finally survived. But this time, Lianzong Zong seems to have no good luck. After entering the funeral mountain, Su Chen made a journey by car, as if this was his own back garden. Even if there are some dangers that cannot be ruled out, with the ability of Su Chenxian Spell Master, it can be easily resolved. "Roar roar ..." After the dragons followed Su Chen into the Burial Demon Mountain, they began to continuously release Long Wei, snarling dragon chants and dispersing the surrounding magic. Dragon Breath waved around, and some monsters on the ground scrambled. The dragon is under pressure, and no one can stop it. It didn''t take long for the group to approach the core of Burial Devil Mountain. Not far ahead, there is a giant mountain that looks like a tombstone. That was the site of the grave of an ancient demon. But the ancient demons have already been refined into maggot demons by the old demon of the underworld, and now this tomb is the core base camp of the refining demon sect. The dragon snarled, and the trembling earth shook more than ever. Su Chen didn''t plan to attack, anyway, after they came to the Burial Demon Mountain, their whereabouts must have been exposed, and now the Alchemy Sect absolutely knew that there was no need to hide. "Frost Kyushu, release your most prosperous Longwei!" Su Chen said. "Look at me, Lord Dragon God!" Frost Kyushu was instantly excited, and his body was hovering above the sky. With the dragon''s breath, the whole body''s bones made an extremely dull and deep vibration. "Roar!" The terrifying Long Wei was released, the earthquake shook, and a crack was opened without breaking. The demons hiding in the ground were counted as rolling their eyes and foaming. At least tens of thousands of monsters died under the crush of the super strong Longwei of Frost Kyushu. "Damn, exposed, ready to fight!" "This group of abominable worms, how do they know that my base camp for refining demon is here." "The demon gods are all dispatched. The dragons are strong and can''t be underestimated. You don''t need to keep your hands in this battle. Let me release the powerful power of the refining demon!" "Just as the prince has been vacant for a long time, this battle will determine the new lord choice!" For a time, the black army of demons swarmed from the tomb. More than 100,000 demons! More than 500 demon gods! Hidden the breath of five demon! In addition, three elders on the Hao Tianjing platform refining the Demon Sect, and hundreds of Qingtian Jing boarded the heaven. Refining the Demon Sect came out of nowhere. Even with its huge combat power, it cannot be underestimated. Chapter 1010： Time stops showing power www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1010: Time Stops Showing Power "A group of evil things, Lord Dragon God, let me crush them!" Frost Kyushu stepped forward to ask, the dragons are militants, and Frost Kyushu is the number one warrior in the Dragon Temple. He is the first to rush forward in all battles. He is not only belligerent, but also likes torture, regardless of the strength of the enemy, he must kill the enemy and let the enemy feel the real fear. If this character is placed on the human race, it is a full-fledged violent maniac. Even in the Dragon race, it is a violent element. But dealing with the enemy is often the kind of oppression that this violent person can bring. "Everyone." With the order of Su Chen, the billions of **** patterns bloomed endlessly in the heavens and the earth, shrouded in the body of each dragon, and condensed into **** pattern shields. The magic of the Divine Pattern is ever-changing, especially after Su Chen breaks through the Immortal Rune Master. "Roar!" "Roar!" The sound of the dragon yelled loudly, Frost Kyushu took the lead, and the dragon army rushed forward with the trend of destruction. The demon on the opposite side was scared by Long Wei''s constant deterrence. Even the demon gods did not dare to step forward for a while, and timidly walked. "A bunch of waste, punch me, or die!" A middle-aged man wearing a dark green cloak swayed fiercely with a blood-colored flag. Printing and dyeing on this blood evil spirit, through the blood evil spirit, you can control the life and death of these demons. Although the pressure of the dragon is very strong, the pressure brought by the blood evil spirit is even greater. These demons no longer step back and rush forward. For a moment, the monstrous magic was rolling in. In the dark, the five demon also dispersed, preparing to attack the dragon army. The three elder elders of the Alchemy Demon seemed to be holding the voucher, and they were not panic. The accumulation of hundreds of thousands of years of Alchemy Sect, once it erupts, it is quite scary. Although the suzerain died and a large number of elite disciples were lost, the loss of the domesticated demons is the true foundation of the refining demon sect. The five great demons all have the powerful combat power of Hao Tianjing. Hundreds of demon gods, combined, are also equivalent to the combat effectiveness of at least two Hao Tianjing. Coupled with their three Hao Tianjing elders, they are the combat power of a total of ten Hao Tianjing. The Dragon clan is just the combat power of the three Hao Tianjing. Even if the Dragon clan has a strong innate racial advantage, there is no chance of winning in front of the absolute combat power surplus. However, after this battle, Alchemist feared that he would have to go high and fly away. After all, the slaughter of so many dragons today will definitely cause the anger of the Dragon Cave. If the strong man in the Dragon Caves comes, there is really no hope at all. "Boom!" Fighting started. The dragons were powerful and directly engaged in confrontation with the demon gods. Frost Kyushu was extremely ferocious. For a face-to-face attack, two demon gods were torn by his dragon claws. Other dragon realms, although there is only Optimus Realm, but in the realm of fighting, few races can beat the Dragon. The situation completely showed a one-sided posture. Demon gods can''t resist the impact of the dragon. Their attacks land on the dragon''s huge body, which is difficult to pose a threat. However, as long as the claws of the dragon pass, there is no one except the few demon gods with strange abilities. Live. But at this moment, the five demon hidden in the dark dispatched. At the same time into the state of enchantment. The powerful magic burst out, and several dragons were shot down instantly. "The strength of the devil cannot be underestimated." Su Chen flickered, entered the battlefield, and instantly teleported to the falling dragons, using an in-situ resurrection card for them. At the same time, Akko also shot. Her movement was so extreme that every step out of it could trigger a horrific spiritual vortex, and the spiritual fluctuations in the entire world were stirred up by her. The real strong man immediately caught the attention of the entire battlefield. "What a strong woman!" Seeing this scene, the three elders of the Alchemy Demon were shocked. I thought that the Frost Dragon was the main force, and I still could not hide such a master. I am afraid that this woman''s strength has already entered Qitianjing with half a foot! Wielding the blood evil again, Elder Green Robe yelled, "Take care of this woman!" After hearing the order, the five demons gave up the dragon army and turned to besiege towards Ak. Just then, a dazzling light spread out, illuminating the whole world. The light emanates from Su Chen. At this moment, Su Chen is as striking as Hao Ri. All eyes looked at Su Chen. Su Chen grinned: "Time ... stop." Suddenly, most of the spiritual power in Su Chen''s body was evacuated, and at the same time, the whole world seemed to be quiet. The wind was still blowing, the magic of the world was still strong, and the weak little monsters in the ground were still shaking. However, the entire battlefield has become extremely peaceful. Whether it is dragons, demons, or elder disciples of the refining demon, they seem to have been casted by the fixation spell, motionless, as if falling into the endless cycle of time. Cannot extricate themselves. Only three seconds, the time is short. But as long as Su Chen''s speed is fast enough, then these three seconds are enough for him to do a lot of things. He sacrificed the mysterious fire sword, and the power of the great Japanese sun broke out. In conjunction with Long Ting''s sword tactics, five swords were connected in an instant, right in the heart of the five demon. The unsuspecting demons even weakened their defenses and could not withstand Su Chen''s fierce blow. The center of the eyebrow was directly penetrated by the blade, showing a flat black hole. But under the state of stoppage, even blood could not be spilled. It only took a second. Su Chen''s sword was not collected, a teleportation, directly blocked by all the demon army, came to the three elders of the refining demon. Their expressions were still in the first second. The deflagrating swordmang came out again. Su Chen stabbed as many attacks as possible in one second. Last second. Su Chen seized the blood evil spirit and went away. Tick. The stop is over. "Puff puff" Five demon and three refining demon lords went up to the elders and at the same time flew up. Everyone was stunned. what happened? Ak also looked at Su Chen with a doubtful look. "what have you done?" Su Chen raised the blood evil spirit in her hand and smiled lightly: "It''s nothing, I want to try if this blood evil spirit can be used by me." A Ke naturally knew that Su Chen hadn''t told the truth, but she knew her identity and didn''t plan to follow up. "No ... this is impossible!" Elder Green Robe exclaimed. This guy was quite resistant, and Su Chen was stabbed in several swords, but he was not dead. Not only did the Green Robe die, but the other two elders were still alive, but they were seriously injured and passed out. The five demons were not killed. This does not surprise Su Chen. The physical condition of the demon is very tyrannical, which can be comparable to the dragon family, and the demon has a means of life-saving. If Su Chen has enough time to conduct a more violent continuous attack, he may be able to strike Kill, but in just three seconds, his attack efficiency is still very limited. He can repel the demon, making it impossible for the demon to fight back for a while, and he has already achieved the expected goal. And at this moment, the bloodthirsty pupa appeared in Su Chen''s hands. These demons also had some circles for a while, and I don''t know if they should continue to attack. Chapter 1011： Hades Mocha www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1011: Dark God Mocha "Kill, kill me, kill me!" The elders in the green robes roared exhausted, but the gods and demons remained indifferent. The reason why they will obey the refining demon sect is because the lifeline is locked in the blood evil spirit, and the refining demon lord controls the soul life and cannot resist the will of the refining demon. But Xuesha is no longer in the hands of the refining demon, and they no longer need to follow the mercy of the refining demon. Where does the Elder Green Robe not know the ghosts'' minds of these demons, he immediately yells: "Blood evil spirits have been tied to my refining demon, and even if they are taken away by outsiders, the power of blood evil spirits cannot be used. As long as I order, You are still going to lose your spirits, but if you have the courage, just try it! " Hearing the threat from the ancestor of the Green Robe, some demon gods began to shake. The holy magic weapon such as blood evil spirit cannot be easily taken away, even if it is taken away, it is difficult to control. Although blood evil spirit is in Su Chen''s hands, he cannot play the role of blood evil spirit. After all, they are Cannot escape the shackles of the refining demons. But just then, Su Chen laughed out loud. "Who says I can''t use Bloodshade?" By the way, Su Chen s palms were beating, and a strong burst of light broke out, and a powerful force to break the array penetrated into the blood evil spirit, gradually erasing the spiritual imprint in the blood evil spirit, letting the blood evil He became a magic weapon without a master. "puff" The magic weapon was seized, and the Elder Green Robe spit out blood. He shuddered and looked at Su Chen in shock: "This ... this is impossible, are you a fairy charmer ?!" Only Xianfu Master has such a means. "Just know." Su Chen directly instilled his spiritual imprint into Xuesha, and became the new master of Xuesha. He shook the blood-colored banner and shook his arm: "Young people, you do nt want to die, destroy me. "Oh!" "Kill that old thing, I hate him for getting into the bone, can''t wait to eat him and drink his blood!" These demons have been tortured in the Alchemy Sect, and have long been deeply grieved. Now suddenly they change hands. Although the fate of slavery has not changed, they can become dragons'' slaves. How can they be better than being a group of monks? Seeing the dark demons, they rushed towards themselves in the opposite direction, and the disciples of Refining Demon looked at each other. "Escape!" "Ah, I don''t want to die ..." "Don''t kill me, I usually treat you well, you can''t be ungrateful!" Would the demons be impatient, rushing into the crowd like crazy and frantically killing them? Frost Kyushu was surprised when he saw this. It seemed that they didn''t need their hands. "Damn, a bunch of miscellaneous bugs, how dare to be so presumptuous on my refining demon sect, I will kill you all!" The elder Green Roar roared, and suddenly, a strange halo erupted from the huge tombstone behind him. An extremely terrifying breath came from the tombstone. "I have nt fallen from the refining demon sect yet, can you understand the details, even if you take the blood evil spirit, even if these evil demons rebel against the refining demon sect, I really think that it can be Shake me Alchemy? " "Funny, funny ..." "Listen to my calling, come out, Mocha the underworld!" The tombstone began to tremble violently, the stone walls on the surface continued to peel off, and the outline of a green giant standing more than three hundred meters in height continued to appear. "The Underworld Mocha!" Akko frowned, and for the first time showed a solemn expression. "Very powerful?" Su Chen asked. "Mocha, one of the top ten ghost gods in ancient times, was the sixth **** of the gods in charge of the river Mull. At the peak, the battle was comparable to the strong king of the gods. It fell to a **** of a million years ago and the body disappeared after death. I did nt see it. It was said to have been stolen. It was unexpectedly here. It was also made by the refining demon sect to make a demon god. This must be from the handwriting of the old demon of the earth. At that time, this person liked to collect various demon corpses. It is a famous professional grave robber in Jingzhou, Lingshan. " No wonder the Elder Green Robe was so confident, that there was still such an ace in hand. Feeling the breath of the **** Mocha, the devil and the demon around him were like enemies for a while. Su Chen frowned, and raised the blood evil again: "Strike Mocha the full force!" "Frost Kyushu, you lead the dragon army and continue to destroy the refining demon." "Frost Kyushu leads!" Although the demons are afraid, driven by the blood evil spirit, they can only rush forward to death. Before Mocha, the **** of the underworld, was fully awakened, the five demons had joined forces to siege, and the magic was boiling for a while, and the sky was falling apart. But Frost Kyushu did not go well. After the elder Green Robe summoned the **** Mocha, there was no war. He took the disciple of the refining demon and quickly hid in the tomb, opened the defensive formation, and turned to defend. The wishful thinking abacus is good, he wants Mocha to come out after annihilating all the foreign enemies. But would Su Chen make him happy and happy, the **** pattern directly violently broke, and violently cracked the defensive array of Alchemy Demon, allowing the dragon army to successfully penetrate the Alchemy Demon. The battlefield is divided into two. The demon army fights against the **** Mocha, and the dragon group fights against all members of the Demon Sect. "Ake, blossoming, let''s deal with the **** Mocha, this guy is the biggest threat." Su Chen said. The strength of Mocha is certainly not as high as the realm of the King of God in his lifetime, but it must not be underestimated. Under the joint attack of the five Haotian Realm Demon, he did not cause any substantial damage to the **** of Moka. It can be seen that Moka s defense power is at least Reach the level of Qitianjing. If Mocha is not resolved in advance, it will be difficult for them to safely leave Burial Demon Mountain even if they successfully annihilate the Demon Sect. "Master, I''m afraid!" Han Duoduo shivered before Mocha''s prestige. Su Chen shook her head helplessly, Han Duoduo was equal to his realm, but the combat power was very different, and it was really hard for her to confront her with a **** who might have Qi Tianjing''s powerful combat power. "You''re in charge of the long-range **** pattern potential, and arrange **** pattern traps as far as possible to prevent Mocha from escaping." Han Duoduo immediately panicked, patted her chest and said, "No problem, wrap it on me." As long as she is not allowed to fight the terrible monster, she can say anything. Coaching can be so courageous, Su Chen also admired. "Demon army, keep rushing forward and restrict me to the action of the gods." Su Chen wields blood evil spirits, forcing those demon gods who are afraid of war to join the battle. "Ake, you just have to cover me, let you see what is called the infinite output stream of the station pile." A Ke didn''t know what Su Chen meant by this, but after listening to Su Chen''s so confident tone, he knew that he must have any way to deal with the **** Mocha. "I''m here to protect you from attack," Akko said, with the same confidence. Chapter 1012： Brute force output www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1012: Violent Output The infinite output stream of standing piles, as the name implies, is standing still, putting skills indefinitely, and consuming opponents to death. It sounds simple, but it''s not easy to implement. First, there must be enough cannon fodder to help Su Chen pin down the action of the **** Mocha. Secondly, someone can protect Su Chen''s thoughtfulness, so that Su Chen can look after her skills with ease. The most important thing is that Su Chen''s attack power must be enough to break defense, and a continuous stream of spiritual power can be consumed by Su Chen. It is more difficult for ordinary people to obtain such conditions. Coincidentally, Su Chen is here. Just like when copying the BOSS, there is an iron T in the front and a nanny in the back. Su Chen, a high-damaged and high-magic mage, just needs to continue to put his skills in place. BOSS does not fall, the skills are non-stop. This style of play is the most simple and rude, and it is also the most effective. Taking a deep breath, Su Chen swallowed a puffed pill, and his body skyrocketed several times in an instant. At the same time, he withered, burning vitality and increasing spiritual strength. The nine-headed dragon flashed behind Su Chen. Day Sun Yan condensed into a blazing hot sun, bringing horrible light and heat waves. The sound of thunder roared, and the mixed sky thunder continued to split towards the top of the **** Mocha. Feijian cut all together. Suddenly, Su Chen fired at full strength, erupting the strongest attack effect. Of course, the consumption of spiritual power is also visible to the naked eye. Su Chen attacked again and again, swallowing a large amount of elixir to restore spiritual power. For a moment, Su Chen caused tons of damage to Mocha. Mocha''s consciousness had gradually awakened at this time. He was furious, raised his head and shook the sky, and swallowed the sky-mixed Sky Thunder into his stomach. Then he yelled, and immediately broke into the demon God Demon, facing Su Chen. Striding forward. "Master, we can''t stop it!" "Don''t panic." Su Chen had anticipated this situation for a long time. After all, he hurt Mocha the most, and naturally he hated the most hatred. As long as these demon gods can hold Mocha''s speed, don''t let his counterattack come too fast. Su Chen is continuously outputting, as if wishing to exhaust all her spiritual power in just a few seconds. Finally, Su Chen''s spiritual power quickly bottomed out. Mocha, the **** of the underworld, also broke through the siege of the demon army, less than two hundred meters from Su Chen. The huge palm of his hand had been shaken into an iron fist and bombarded towards Su Chen. at this time. Su Chen directly used an in-situ resurrection card, and the spiritual power instantly returned to its peak state. At the same time, Su Chen quickly cast time to stop skills. Mocha''s attack came to an abrupt halt. Su Chen flickered, appeared directly in front of Mocha, and launched a fierce bombardment at his head. In just three seconds, Su Chen completely emptied the remaining one-third of his spiritual power. In just three seconds, Su Chen released more than 500 attacks against Mocha! And still under the premise of reducing Mocha''s defensive power. After three seconds, the stop is over. More than five hundred attack effects, while showing the effect on Mocha''s face. "Boom boom boom!" The Mocha bombed man turned his back, how could he still counterattack Su Chen, his feet hang up in the air, and he fell down heavily. Akdai frowned slightly, and was in the same situation as before. As if, Su Chen reduced the time of all attacks to the same moment. Ability to control time? There was too many secrets hidden in this little guy. Akko thought she could be as calm as water, but as time spent with Su Chen increased, her curiosity about Su Chen became stronger. Mocha fell to the ground, but Su Chen did not continue to attack, but instead driven the demon gods to siege. He returned to the origin and used an in-situ resurrection card again. Feeling that Su Chen''s spiritual power, which had clearly been completely depleted, returned to its peak state in an instant, Ak was already accustomed to it, and was too lazy to be surprised. Su Chen continued to shoot, but this time did not consume too much spiritual power, but just constantly summoned mixed sky mines to bombard Mocha. " miles ..." Suddenly Raymond wins. Triggered a second lightning crack state. More than half a million thunders, tangled together, descended from the sky, and slashed directly on Mocha. Some demon gods who did not have time to dodge were drowned by thunder, and instantly vaporized. Cannon fodder, Su Chen didn''t care. This large mixed sky mine has a very good damage effect on Mocha, but it is just good, and it does not hurt Mocha''s roots. Mocha''s defense is too strong, and the physical strength of the **** king level, even if he has died for millions of years, still maintains a strong vitality. Su Chen''s attack is only worthy of being able to break the defense. But this is not a problem. As long as this rhythm is maintained, it is enough to consume Mocha. "Roar!" But at this moment, Mocha made a loud roar. He stood up, and the concentration of magical energy in his whole body more than doubled in an instant. He flew all the demon gods all around. Only five demons could barely maintain his figure, but it was also difficult to continue to contain Mocha. Mocha''s eyes were full of anger. Although he had already been refined into a puppet, he was no longer the fierce goddess Mocha, but he had not forgotten his glory. defeat. Mocha exploded instantly, at an incredible speed, and blasted directly at Su Chen with a punch. How terrible this fist might be, Su Chen didn''t even have time to stop it. At this moment, Ak directly transformed into a dragon shape, blocking Mocha''s face in front of him, and took the punch from Mochen for Su Chen. "puff" Large mouth dragon blood spewed out of Akko''s mouth, and she was hit hard by Mocha. "Damn!" Su Chen was so angry that he rushed forward immediately, stopped time again, and used an in-place resurrection card for Ak. Su Chen, who was full of anger, launched a fierce offensive against Mocha again. He directly opened Moka''s blood mouth with a divine pattern, and poured Da Riyan into his body with madness. Attack Mocha inside. Three seconds passed. Akko looked shocked, but immediately found that he was unharmed. strange? She was severely hit just now, and although it was not enough to hurt her life, such an injury could never be recovered instantly. It must be Su Chen! Akko''s eyes were full of splendor, and at the same time, there was a motive for killing Mocha. "Roar!" Mocha was screaming in the sky, and hot flames continued to flow from his mouth. How amazing the temperature of Da Ri Yan, and the fear of annihilation by the annihilation star, the damage caused to Mocha is very huge. When Akko saw this, he soared forward without saying a word, and a beautiful dragon dragged his tail, hitting Mocha''s belly directly. The huge impact force mocha swept away and hit the gravestone heavily. All the internal organs are broken. Da Ri Yan also instantly ruptured the internal organs, and more rushed into Mocha''s internal organs. "Muhe field, drive me !!! Suddenly, a roar emanated from Mocha''s mouth. Suddenly, the world changed dramatically. Chapter 1013： Alchemy Destruction www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1013: The Demon Sect''s Complete Destruction "WDNMD, isn''t this a puppet, how can it still be used in fields?" Su Chen was stunned. As soon as the Minghe area opened, Su Chen knew that the trouble was big. The power of this area is too strong. Within the area, it seems to be turned into the earth of the earth, a broad river of the river from the sky, spreading the breath of death. Among the Styx River, there is a steady stream of styling water. Of course, Su Chen understood the power of Mingshui. For the first time, he went to Mingfu to make Mingshui. Poisonous water is extremely toxic, which is unbearable for any living being. "Bilong Realm!" Just then, Akko also opened her field. She responded faster than Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t dare to care, the realm of fire and the realm of thunder opened at the same time, resisting the onslaught of the Ninghe. However, the Heihe area is fierce and almost impossible to resist. Suddenly, Su Chen''s dual realm was suppressed and could not be fully expanded. Only A Ke''s Bilong field can barely support it, blocking the invasion of the Ming River. But it looks like it won''t last long. Without saying anything, Su Chen consumed an in-situ resurrection card again, and stopped the time directly. The smoldering river, which was still rushing a second ago, suddenly fell into a freeze. Due to limited time, Su Chen didn''t dare to delay, and immediately moved to Mocha in front of him, and poured Da Riyan into his body again. At the same time, Su Chen also packed as many auxiliary materials as possible. Various poisons, hidden weapon. The second second. Su Chen put the power of the huge divine pattern into Mocha''s brain. The third second. Su Chen rolled off her sword and stabbed Mocha''s eyes and ears violently. Cut off its audiovisual! After a set of onslaught, Su Chen did not retreat. He consumes an in-place resurrection card again, and the cast time stops again. The stop effect continues ... Mocha was greeted by a fierce attack of blast and rain. Stop when you continue! the fourth time! the fifth time! There were five full stoppages, which lasted fifteen seconds. Fifteen seconds is long enough. Su Chen''s damage superimposed on Mocha has reached a horrible level. The stop effect finally faded. "Roar roar!" Mocha wailed in pain and anger, and the opening of the Styx River was also affected. The flowing Styx River became restless, and a large amount of sly water was vented around. Su Chen shook her hand, and the divine patterns scattered in Mocha''s brain began to stir violently, and attacked toward the sea of ??knowledge. It would be absolutely dead for anyone to be so badly hit. However, Mocha actually stumbled, but the opening of the field was completely interrupted. He also lost sight and hearing, and could only madly attack the surroundings without any difference. Here comes the opportunity! Su Chen shook the blood evil: "All the demons will give me up, withdrawing half-step without amnesty!" Hearing Su Chen''s orders, although the demons were afraid of Mocha, they had to continue to rush forward. The scene is the same as the ant''s bite But this elephant is dead, and even a weak ant will be able to destroy it as long as it persists in devouring it. Su Chen knows that the overall situation is set. By the way, I almost forgot to brush the task. He went directly to the mission system and spent 100 million skill points to activate the most difficult mission. Generally speaking, the release of tasks is scoped, and it is impossible to release tasks outside the scope. So Su Chen determined that this task must be to destroy the refining demon sect or to eradicate the **** Mocha. Because this must be the most difficult task in the current scope. Sure enough, the mission released was the same as Su Chen expected. Slay Mocha. Such a good thing about picking up skill points, Su Chen must not be missed. He missed it a few times before, so he learned fine. The demons besieged Mocha, and Su Chen attacked from time to time to hinder Mocha''s actions. Everything goes smoothly. "Master, I have arranged a large array, this big devil can never run away." Han Duoduo ran back panting, and invited Su Chen to contribute. Su Chen smiled and touched her head: "Good job, although it is no longer necessary." Han Duoduo froze, and saw that Mocha fell to the ground under the siege of the demon. "I''m too difficult ..." Struggling to arrange it for a large array, in the end it was useless "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task, rewarding 50 billion skill points, and an extra reward card for the **** of the underworld." Any extra rewards? Hades Call Card? Can it summon the **** of the underworld? If so, that''s a big profit. Su Chen hurriedly took out the card and looked at it, she was a little disappointed. It is a one-time summoning card. It can only be summoned once, and its duration lasts only ten minutes. But there are still some uses. This card can randomly summon a **** from among the top ten gods to help Su Chen fight. The strength of the **** of the gods is quite powerful, and the lowest is Qi Tianjing. Even if only ten minutes, it is enough to help Su Chen. It would be even better if the summoned **** is a strong person in the realm of the **** king. Wouldn''t the **** of gods in the kingdom of God assist the battle? But after ten minutes, it was useless. Obviously, this card cannot be wasted. Good steel should be used on the blade and cannot be taken out until the critical moment. Su Chen summoned the remaining demons. There are very few troops left. The demon was almost dead and wounded. More than a hundred demon gods, only seven are alive, but they are also seriously injured and are dying. Three of the top five demons died in battle, and the remaining two were also very seriously injured. Su Chen was caught in a decision. To stay or not to stay? With the in-situ resurrection card, these seven demon gods and two demon gods can be recovered. There is blood evil in their hands, they are still Su Chen''s cannon foe thugs. But after all, it is a demon, and it is definitely not appropriate to stay with you. After thinking for a while, Su Chen still took out nine in-situ resurrection cards to help the nine demons recover their injuries. After all, it is not weak that is combat effectiveness, it is still necessary to stay. Although usually unavailable, they can be hidden and perform some hidden tasks for Su Chen. As long as the blood is in your hands, there is no need to worry about a few guys who will resist Su Chen Seeing this scene, Ak looked slightly moved, and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. At this moment, Frost Kyushu led the army of the Dragon clan and captured the green robe elder who refined the Demon Sect. "Master Dragon God, the battle has ended. We have seriously injured more than ten dragons. We have successfully destroyed the Alchemy Sect. This old fellow''s cultivation has also been abolished." The results did not exceed Su Chen''s expectations. After losing control of the demons, the strength of the refining demon sect fell sharply. How could it be the opponent of the dragon army. However, Su Chen was still very happy. After solving the refining demon sect, the big stone in his heart could finally fall. "Good job, bring all the injured dragons, and I will treat them." As a qualified Dragon God, it is natural to be considerate of your subordinates. This can also help Su Chen to improve his prestige and loyalty of his subordinates. Chapter 1014： Reincarnation guardian www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1014: Guardian of Reincarnation Refine Demon Headquarters. Su Chen looked at the body of Elder Green Robe and frowned, "Frost Kyushu, isn''t it that you are optimistic about this person, why did you let him die?" Just when Su Chen visited the Alchemy Sect just now, the elder Green Robe died by himself. And it''s all dead, no trace of soul remains Su Chen also wanted to read the memory from his soul and investigate the source from which the information of Taomeng was leaked. Now the clue is broken. No wonder Su Chen is so angry. Frost Kyushu was ashamed and said, "Master Dragon God, I am not good at nursing. This old thing has been blocked by all meridians, but he understands the matrix law prohibition in the refining demon, and uses a hidden defense matrix method. Actively triggered a killing, and killed himself. " Su Chen frowned even deeper. This old guy would rather die in this way than to be tortured by Su Chen, as if he wanted to hide something deliberately. But to this day, it cannot be confirmed. "It''s nothing to blame you, go to the Treasury of Refining Demon Sect, everything that can be taken away, take away." An hour later, Su Chen and his party flew south vigorously. There are nine more Mozu strong men than when they came. It also took away a lot of wealth. A little lighter before, the wealth accumulated by the Alchemy Demon Sect is quite amazing, and the single spirit stone alone is more than two trillion yuan, and there are other types of natural treasures that pile up into mountains. However, most of them are used to make demons and are useless to Su Chen. However, Su Chen didn''t stay. If he was taken away by other evil monks, it was also a disaster. ... Four days later. Su Chen finally returned to Xianxia. Su Chen began to consider the settlement methods of these nine demons. It is definitely not appropriate to stay in Xianxia School, it is too easy to be found. Su Chen simply took them to the soul hall. It happens that Su Chen is always out, and the soul hall now lacks some powerful fighting powers to defend it. These two Haotian Jingtian demons, together with seven Optimus Realm demon gods, can guard the soul hall in secret to protect the safety of the soul sea and surrounding areas. However, if Su Chen is not at home, he must find a suitable person to inherit the blood evil spirit and control these demons. Who is it? It must be someone worthy of Su Chen''s trust. Dream Butterfly? No, she is too immortal. It is not appropriate for her to manage a group of demons. After much thought, Su Chen found that Baimeidaochang is the most suitable. He is righteous, and will not be affected by the power of demons, and is a holy servant summoned by Su Chen. He is 100% loyal to Su Chen and has no possibility of betrayal. Su Chen was about to summon the head of the white eyebrow and arrange it. And in order to ensure that these demons will not come in chaos, Su Chen also added several forbidden law arrays on them, restraining them from causing any harm to the soul palace people. After getting it done, Su Chen let Bai Mei lead the demons away and settle them on a deserted island temporarily. Later, Su Chen returned to her villa. After working hard for several days, Su Chen needed to take a good rest. The home is quite lively. Medusa, Akiyama Aya, and Hermione are all there. The holy servants summoned by Su Chen do not need daily practice like other people, because they are called, and even if they practice, they cannot increase their strength. In addition, Su Chen is not at home and has not issued any tasks to them. Already. Su Chen suddenly appeared, making the three women look happy and came forward one after another. "See master." "Is the host hungry, I''ll cook for you." "Will the host take a shower first, I will prepare your clothes." "Do you want to listen to the host? I have recently learned a few folk songs with a good vocal performance." Emperor-like enjoyment. ... Early morning Su Chen opened her eyes. Looking to the left, Queen Medusa who can maintain a luxurious and luxurious atmosphere when she sleeps. Looking to the right, she is very free and easy to sleep, and she is very pure and cute. She looks down, Hermione is small. The witch is lying on his body. He closed his eyes and was ready to sleep again ... After two days of quite relaxing life, Su Chen went north again to Xianxia Pie. But this time Su Chen was useless to teleport. He went straight north and flew into the desert. He is going to see if the demon is active. Su Chen is still reassured about the matter of Taoism. Ximeng Tao is too unusual. If one of the demon heads detained inside is released, it will cause a huge disaster. Once it is breached, it will be a catastrophe of countless souls in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Any caution is necessary. After coming to the desert, Su Chen entered the state of Shenyin. Although no one was noticed, it was wise to be careful. Soon, Su Chen arrived near the Mengmeng Road. At first glance here, it looks ordinary, and it is very similar to any place in the desert, there is nothing special. Only Su Chen knew what great terror was hidden under this desert. Su Chen didn''t get close to Xun Meng Road, but just patrolled around. Suddenly, Su Chen felt a faint enchantment. Although very weak, Su Chen was immediately vigilant. He followed this ray of magic and carefully searched for it. Suddenly, a hidden worm appeared in Su Chen''s vision. Su Chen frowned suddenly. I checked it in Su Chen, the refining demon sect, and found no trace of the existence of hidden worms. This shows that the hidden worm that Su Chen encountered before was not from the refining demon. Hidden worms have now been discovered. There is no doubt that there are other forces behind this hidden worm. Su Chen did not venture close. Hidden worms are like monitors. Once they are destroyed, people behind the scenes will have suspicion, especially here is near the mongolian road, which makes it easier to expose the location of the mongolian road. Su Chen immediately came to the sand dunes where Tao Mengdao was located. "Reimu." Su Chen called softly. In the next second, a ball of red light floated from the ancient stele and turned into a ghost image of Reimu. "Su Chen, why are you here!" Ling Meng was very surprised to see Su Chen. Although they occasionally meet in dreams, after all, dreams are dreams, and there is still a big difference from reality. The news that Su Chendang was about to expose the position of the Taoist monk was told Lingmeng and asked her to prepare some countermeasures, such as moving the entrance of the Taoist monk and the like. If possible, Su Chen hopes that Lingmeng will transfer the entrance of the Taoism to the Soul Sea, so that Suchen has better conditions to protect the safety of the Taoism. Lingmeng reluctantly shook his head: "I can''t do it. The Taoism is fixed in the space here. If it is to be transferred, it can only be shot by the strongest Emperor''s strength." Su Chen was shocked. This is okay, after all, he can''t find a great emperor temporarily. Besides, if Su Chen had this ability, he wouldn''t be afraid that the position of Daomengdao would be exposed. There was an emperor guarding it, which demons would dare to die. "By the way, I suddenly remembered something." Lingmeng said, "In addition to me, there is a guardian. She has been dead for many years, but as far as I know, she has recently reincarnated. If you can find her, it might help. " Guardian of reincarnation? Chapter 1015： Dongsheng Shenzhou www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1015 After a detailed explanation of Lingmeng, Su Chen roughly understood. The actual guardian of Taomeng Tao is not a spiritual dream. Ling Meng can only be regarded as the manager of Damon Road, she is in charge of the entrance and exit of Damon road, only responsible for suppressing the demon in Damon road, but not responsible for the safety of Damon road. The guardian of the Tao, and others. This man is called Goddess Dance. Dance is its name and goddess is its office. The origin of this person is not even clear about Reimu, but from a long time ago, the goddess dance was responsible for guarding the Taoism, and only the goddess dance was able to transfer the Taoism. This shows that the goddess dance controls the Taoism. Power is greater than Reimu, she can even be regarded as the top boss of Reimu. When Ling Meng brought up the goddess dance, the tone was full of awe. But after learning these things, Su Chen began to wonder again. "This goddess dance is so powerful, how can it be reincarnated?" "About 70,000 years ago, the goddess dancers died fighting for the protection of Taoism. At that time, the goddess dancers exhausted their last power and transferred the Taoism to the depths of the desert." "Seven thousand years ago?" Su Chen froze slightly, he is very sensitive to this point in time now. "Probably this time, I don''t remember well. At that time, a woman named Goddess Xuanji came to the door. She and Goddess Dance seemed to be the same masters and sisters. Because I can''t interfere with the Goddess dance, so I do nt know what happened to them. After the goddess danced to death, she fell into reincarnation, and only recently re-entered reincarnation. I can sense her approximate position, but you still need to find it. Ling Chen''s understatement''s words shocked Su Chen. Seventy thousand years ago, the goddess mystery? Isn''t that the time when the mysterious lady first entered Lingshan and became the master of Lingshan? This goddess mystery, is it not the ceiling of Jingzhou Lingshan now, mysterious lady! And this goddess dance is actually the same teacher and sister as the mysterious lady, which is even more amazing. No matter what, Su Chen is now very curious about the goddess dance. "Where should I go to find Goddess Dance?" Lingmeng said: "East wins China." "so far?" Su Chen frowned. There are countless worlds in the world of Xiuxian, with Lingshan Jingzhou as the head of the world, but there are two continents that cannot be ignored, namely Dongsheng Shenzhou and West Niuhezhou. The comprehensive strength of these two continents is no less than Lingshan Jingzhou, and it is even older than Lingshan Jingzhou. In addition, there are also Luzhou in the north and Tribe in the south of the island, which are also well-known continents. These major immortal worlds can be regarded as the core area of ??the immortal world of Hongmeng and the universe, and their strength is far beyond that of other worlds. Su Chen has come to Jingzhou, Lingshan for more than ten years. The places you traveled to are less than one-thousandth of the total area of ??Jingzhou in Lingshan. Even Lingjing Jingzhou is not yet mature, and she will go to other continents. Su Chen immediately Feel stress. However, we still have to go, and we shouldn''t let Xun Mengdao fall into crisis. At this time, Su Chen could only do it, no one else could. "Hey, I''m too difficult." Su Chen learned Han Duoduo''s oral addiction. He is really too difficult. He is only a cultivation practice in the realm of heaven. Everyone who cares about this mind and cares about him can''t make him comfortable and confused. Complaining that it was useless, Su Chen settled down and immediately revived. "Where is it?" Lingmeng drew a map into Su Chen''s mind, saying, "I can only lock the approximate range vaguely. The location of the reincarnation of the goddess dance should be within a thousand miles. The rest must be I searched. " Su Chen nodded. It''s okay, at least the range is not too large. If you don''t lock the range and let him search aimlessly throughout the Dongsheng Dizhou, it is estimated that it will not be able to find it for hundreds of years. "Say, how do I go to Dongsheng Shenzhou?" Su Chen suddenly remembered that he could go to the barren ancient star transit. The ancient bad star is not exclusively owned by the Xianxia faction. All the cultivators from all walks of life can go to the ancient bad star. Among them, there must be a fairy from Dongsheng Shenzhou. Su Chen can use their teleportation array to go to Dongsheng Shenzhou. Only money. Su Chen is now Shenhao, holding trillion-dollar cash assets, and things that can be settled with money are nothing to him. just Would you like to tell Akko about this? Su Chen shook her head and decisively dismissed the thought. A Ke arranged for Su Chen to protect him. How could he allow Su Chen to leave Lingshan Jingzhou? Although she only went to find someone and the risk factor was not high, she might still encounter danger. Moreover, Su Chen was going to find someone, and it was not easy to explain to A Ke, she couldn''t tell her what happened. Therefore, this matter still has to hide from Akko. In order to maintain confidentiality, it is safer for Su Chen to go early and return early. Saying goodbye to Ling Meng, Su Chen turned south to return to the soul hall, and was about to go to the Xianxia pie through the teleportation array. Suddenly, she saw a plum-eyed fawn walking on the sea. "Tao Tao, what are you doing here?" Su Chen flew up in doubt and asked. When Taotao saw Su Chen, she said shamefully, "Fu Jun, I was looking for you." "What''s the matter?" Tao Tao hesitated for a moment and explained, "I received a message from my mother. She asked me to go to a place called Dongsheng Divine Land, but I didn''t even know Dongsheng Divine Land, so I wanted to find my husband. Ask one or two. " Um, so coincidental? "Wait, Tao Tao, do you have a mother?" Tao Tao gave Su Chen a nasty look: "I''m a deer and not a monkey. I didn''t jump out of the crack in the stone. Of course, there are fathers and mothers. My mother''s name is Madam Ciguang. She is amazing." "Then why didn''t she come to you and ask you to find her?" Tao Tao froze, and then some aggrieved and said: "I failed. My mother sent me to Xuan Yuan Xing in order to train me to be a maiden of three consultations, but ... a sage cannot marry. " Su Chen was ashamed: "You said it earlier, I didn''t want to marry you, you had to marry me." "You you you ... you bad guy, I''ve been your wife-in-law, you''re not satisfied, you''re fierce, I hit you!" Talking, Tao Tao fiercely shakes his antlers, trying to stand up to Su Chen. Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. "Forget it, you have helped me a lot, I will send you to Dongsheng Shenzhou." "Really? Fu Jun, you are really nice to others. I like you so much." Taotao had a domestic violence a second before, and instantly became a idiot again. Su Chen jumped into shape and sat across Taotao''s back. Tao Tao''s body shook: "What are you doing, husband?" "I ride my wife, is there a problem?" "Woo ..." Chapter 1016： True Fragrance www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1016: True Fragrance Dongsheng Shenzhou. Shengping Province. Baihezong. This is the largest Xiuxian gate within a million miles. A light fell quietly on the floating transmission platform. Su Chen, Tao Tao, and several Baihezong disciples stepped out of the teleportation array. Su Chen yelled at a monk in white next to her: "Thank you Xiongtai." The monk in white smiled humblely: "Sage Su is polite. You gave us the spirit of the return journey. We should thank you for your right." These were all Baihezong''s outside disciples, who went to Huangguxing to practice. Su Chen went to Huangguxing to inquire about Dongsheng Shenzhou. They were heard and were willing to lead Su Chen. Su Chen then successfully arrived in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Of course, it is mainly because of having money to do things. "Xiaotai, I want to ask you one more thing. Do you know where the map is?" Su Chen used the grain of God to create a rough map range. The monk in white took a closer look and said, "This should belong to the junction of Xun''an and Yantai. It is still quite far away from our Baihezong. It may take several years to fly by. Sage Su, you better continue. With the teleportation array, you can teleport to Xun''an or Yantai and pass there. It won''t take long. " "Okay, thanks a lot." Farewell to everyone, Su Chen found the nearby Baihezong steward who was in charge of the teleportation array and asked about the cost of the teleportation. It''s quite expensive, it needs 8 million spirits to transmit at any one time. "It''s obviously a teleport on the same continent, why is it more expensive than a teletransmission across the starry sky?" Although Su Chen didn''t care about this spiritual stone, he was still a little curious. This guy wouldn''t have met him, so he deliberately raised the price. Su Chen couldn''t bear it. Seeing Su Chen''s strength was not low, he did not dare to neglect, and explained with patience: "Little brother must rarely sit in a teleportation array. This ultra-distance teleportation seems to be far away, but the intervals are all starry sky and it is expensive. The energy is not large, but long-distance transmission within the continental boundary, because the space density is greater, and the aura is more obstructed. Therefore, the straight-line transmission seems to have a short distance, but the amount of aura consumed is greater. Stone, but the cost is only two or three million, but the cost of transmitting eight million spirit stones once in the world will account for seven million. " "So it is, then there is Mr. Lo." Su Chen directly delivered eight million spirit stones, and brought Taotao into the teleportation field again. The teleportation array opened, and the surrounding scenery was distorted. After a few seconds, Su Chen appeared in a new teleportation array. "Son, do you want to stay? Our Qiyun Tower is the best inn in Yantai House." "Don''t listen to him talking nonsense, want to stay in our Hongding Building, cheap, safe and reliable." As soon as he stepped out of the teleportation array, several people gathered around Su Chen, and the guests were drawn in a grand manner. Some even frowned and hinted that Su Chen had more fun items in their inn. Su Chen''s black line felt the same as pulling a guest at a small hotel next to the train station. "Go and go, all go aside. As soon as I left, you got in, really begging." At this moment, a heroine woman wearing red leather soft armor came over, blasted those who were soliciting, and then went to Su Chen and said, "Hello senior, please register." Then, he took out a copy of customs clearance and gave it to Su Chen. Su Chen looked at it. In the customs clearance document, he should clearly indicate his place of origin and the purpose of coming to Yantai Government, business, or private travel. "So strict?" Su Chen was a little curious. Before the teleportation, there were no such trivial matters. The woman shrugged her shoulders and said, "It''s not as strict as usual, but many treasure troves have been stolen from Yantai Government recently, and even Huoyunlou has been broken into by thieves. Our landlord was furious and ordered to investigate the thieves. This has to be cautious. " Su Chen is ashamed, okay, there is nothing to look at anyway, just write it. After finishing writing a few brushes, Su Chen returned the customs clearance to the woman. During the conversation, she learned that she was an inner disciple of Huoyun Tower, named Luo Ziran, and also ascended to heaven, but broke through. Soon after ascending to heaven, only in the early days of ascending to heaven, he will be called Su Chen as a senior. "Senior you are from Jingzhou, Lingshan?" Luo Ziran was surprised when he saw the message written by Su Chen. Su Chen nodded: "Yes." "Xianxia faction ... I seem to have heard that it is one of the 72 provinces in Jingzhou, Lingshan. It should be about the same strength as our Huoyun Tower? The seniors came here to find someone? I don''t know if I can help the seniors What are you doing? " This Luo is naturally kind-hearted. It may also be that Su Chen, wearing the Sun and Moon Tonghui fashion, has the added effect of charm and affinity. Su Chen said: "I''m new here and I don''t know much about things here. If possible, I hope Miss Luo can give me a general introduction." "No problem, Senior Su invites you to sit here ... Wow, this little sika deer is so cute." Luo Natural took the initiative to help Su Chen take Tao Tao, she really took Tao Tao as Su Chen''s mount. Looking at Tao Tao''s eyes was obviously very unpleasant, but she didn''t speak and didn''t know what it was. There is a reception room near the teleportation array. Luo naturally arranged Su Chen to take a seat. He also enthusiastically poured tea and cakes, and then eloquently described the general situation of Yantai House. Dongsheng Divine Land is divided into prefectures. The entire Dongsheng Divine Land has hundreds of large and small state capitals, and Yantai Prefecture is not that big. Each state capital is commanded by the largest local Xiuxian sect, and other sect forces within the state boundaries are affiliated. Huoyun Tower is the largest martial art of Yantai Government, and has been passed down for over a million years. It is quite ancient. I have to say that Luo naturally explained it in great detail, except that the size of a prefecture is too large, the population is too large, and the influence is too complicated. Even if it is explained in general, it takes a lot of time. Su Chen suddenly gave birth to an idea. "Miss Luo, don''t know if you are free to be my guide? It doesn''t take long, I can give you a million spirit stones as a reward." "This ... Thank you for your kindness, but naturally you will be responsible for taking care of the teleportation team. "I give you two million." Su Chen raised the price decisively. "Seniors, don''t do this, it''s not a question of money." Luo natural tone was obviously relaxed a little. "three million." Luo Ziran grasped Su Chen''s hand: "Senior, when are we going to start?" "You arrange your affairs and meet tomorrow morning." "No problem, rest assured that Senior Su, I will wait for you ... Oh no, I will definitely take the road for you." Su Chen inquired Luo Natural about where the best inn in the city was, and then left with Taotao. Chapter 1017： The Great Indian Seal www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1017: Seal of the Emperor The city where Su Chen is located is Hengxing. Hengxing City, the most prosperous city under the Huoyun Tower, is also the capital of Yantai Prefecture, and is the largest economic and cultural center. The city is very large, and it looks no different from the city of Lingshan Jingzhou as a whole, but it looks more classical. Su Chen did not worry about the guesthouse, but first wandered with Taotao in the city''s most prosperous business district. There are a lot of shops selling Lingbao here. There are a lot of spiritual resources available here, as well as a lot of strange treasures. Su Chen plans to purchase some resources in Dongsheng Shenzhou and bring them back after finding the Goddess Dance. After all, there are many things here that cannot be seen in Lingzhou Jingzhou. Just then, Su Chen suddenly noticed a very strong root force fluctuation. Su Chen suddenly looked happy. It can be a good thing to have such a strong root force. Maybe you can pick it up. Soon, Su Chen followed the induction and came to a very luxurious Lingbao shop. The power of the roots was uploaded from an ancient jade seal showing the earthy yellow in the shop. This seal is placed in the most prominent place in the store, and it seems very valuable. There is no hope for picking up the leaks, because Su Chen knew that the seal cost as much as 5 billion spirit stones. Although there is a strong root force, there is nothing special about it except that the price of 5 billion spirit stones is already quite expensive. From a practical point of view, it is obviously unwise to spend 5 billion to buy such a seal. but Su Chen is not bad for money. When someone else buys this seal, it must be a loss, but if Su Chen bought it, as long as it absorbs the root force, it will not lose money. In case this seal has some other value use, it is pure earning. As Su Chen stared at the seal and carefully observed it, a fat-eared, adulterer-like man came over with a smile: "My son likes it? Would you like to show it to you?" Can get started? When Su Chen thought, he could directly absorb the power of the roots, and he didn''t need to spend a penny. But it seems too immoral. And Su Chen always feels that this plain seal can have such a powerful root force, and its origin should be unusual. Su Chen asked, "Why is this seal so expensive?" The shopkeeper''s smile explained: "Did the son see the engraved" Yuanshi Tianzun "engraved under the seal? This is the seal used by the Emperor Yuanshi himself." "really?" Su Chen didn''t expect to hear the name of Emperor Yuan Shi here again, and there was something in front of him. In this case, this seal will contain such a powerful root force, but it can be explained. The seal is just an ordinary seal, but it has been used by the hand of the great emperor. "It''s real." The shopkeeper said in a low voice: "Don''t conceal the son, this seal was redeemed from the hands of a goldsmith in my early years. At that time, it cost me a lot of money. This thing is highly collectible. If someone has bought it Maybe you can learn the secret of the emperor from it. " "The secret of the emperor?" "Doesn''t the son know? The five great emperors in the world are looking for successors in the world. The five emperors have left the secrets of the five great emperors in the world. Whoever has the destiny can become the heir of the great emperor." Su Chen was silent for a moment. The shopkeeper''s eyes lighted up, and I immediately knew that there was a play, and continued to add jealousy: "Although my strength as a shopkeeper is mediocre, I have trained for hundreds of years in the art of phase, and I have a good ability to see people. The moment the boy stepped into the store, I I can feel that the son is different. This seal of the emperor is really a match for the son. If the son believes in fate, I can take the lead and take a 20% discount. " "A little cheaper?" The face of the shopkeeper reluctantly expressed his love, and said sadly: "If the son is sincere, he will take away 3.5 billion yuan directly, and I will send the son a biography of the Yuanshi Emperor. This is a very rare solitary copy. I ca nt buy it outside. Here. " "Okay, help me wrap it up. I want it." Su Chen immediately agreed to come down and took out the spirit stone to prepare for the transaction. The shopkeeper is extremely efficient, and completes the procedures in minutes. He gives the seal of the emperor and a pile of ancient books to Su Chen. "It''s so **** foolish!" "Congratulations to the shopkeeper, which lasted 359 years, and finally sold this broken seal successfully." "It seemed that the shopkeeper had bought this seal with five hundred spirit stones. This is a big profit." The shopkeeper''s eyebrows smiled: "Haha, tonight Jinding Tower, open to eat and drink!" "The wisdom of the treasurer." ... Tao Tao looked at Su Chen with the look of an idiot. "Fu Jun, are you scared of burning more money, this 3.5 billion seal is broken? Do you know what the concept of 3.5 billion spirit stones is, you can pile them into mountains to form mountains!" "It''s a lot, but it''s not much." Su Chen smiled slightly, showing the style of the magnificent heroes. "That can''t be so wasteful." Su Chen laughed: "For others, the seal of this emperor is difficult to distinguish, and it can produce five hundred spirit stones. It is probably good." Tao Tao was even more depressed: "Since the husband knows, why still buy at such a high price?" "Of course to show my sincerity." "To whom?" Tao Tao was confused. "The Great Emperor Yuanshi." Su Chen said with a smile: "You think, one day after I met the Emperor Yuanshi, he asked me how much I bought this seal. If I said five hundred spirit stones, wouldn''t it be the face of Emperor Yuanshi? Well?" "I" Tao Tao is going to vomit blood. Because of this, you have to spend 3.5 billion more spiritual stones? 3.5 billion! Isn''t he fragrant when buying a magic weapon? Isn''t it fragrant to buy the best elixir? Prodigal! When Su Chen saw Taotao''s depressed look, she couldn''t help laughing. Su Chen wasn''t really panic burning money, but it wasn''t as mysterious as he just said. Only through the deduction of the magical calculation of the natural machine, Su Chen found that buying the seal at the price of 3.5 billion can bring the highest fortune, and that''s all. He didn''t even consider continuing the pressure drop. Because the lower the price, the worse the luck brought to Su Chen. If the price is too low, it will even have a negative impact on Su Chen. Although Su Chen is still unclear about what is going on, Su Chen can vaguely determine that, relying on the seal of the emperor, he may be able to have some communication with the emperor Yuanshi in the future. Just looking at this point, it is very cost-effective to buy this seal of the emperor at 3.5 billion yuan, which is totally a big leak. Chapter 1018： Extreme King Package www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1018 Supreme Emperor Package Xiangyun Tower. The largest restaurant in Hengxing City, this restaurant occupies a large area that exceeds Su Chen''s imagination. It can almost be regarded as a small city. The restaurant is only a basic function. Among the restaurants, there are gardens and gardens, hot spring baths, gambling houses, ecstasy caves, large martial arts stadiums, and so on. It is said that the number of guards in the restaurant alone exceeds 50,000! However, the number of guests received daily is only one thousand. On average, each guest needs fifty people to serve. Therefore, Xiangyun Tower is also known as the largest pinhole in Yantai House. Even if you stay here for one night and do nothing, it will cost tens of thousands of spirits. If you want to have fun, you must prepare at least a million spirit stones. As for the upper limit, it is even more non-existent. This huge gold cave can be squeezed out no matter how much money it has. Of course, a hero like Su Chen doesn''t count. After all, his cash flow is horrible. It was mainly the two trillion spirit stones that were sacked by the Alchemy Sect. Due to the special situation of Alchemy Demon, all spirit stones are existing. It is difficult for even the Xianxia faction to empty their homes, so it is difficult to get together so many cash spirits. After the development of the martial arts, it will cost money in all aspects. There is no need for this in the Alchemy Demon, so a large number of spirit stones are kept in the treasure house. With this huge sum in hand, Su Chen just played Xiangyun Tower to the bottom, it was just drizzle. Entering Xiangyun Tower, although Su Chen already knew a little, he was still shocked by the luxury everywhere. Not the kind of low-key luxury with connotative luxury, but everywhere showing Lao Tzu is rich and willful and high-end luxury. Even the air seemed to be filled with the smell of a spiritual stone. "Welcome to Xiangyun Tower!" A woman wearing a high-breasted cheongsam, with white skin, charming appearance, and red lips with flames came forward, and was accompanied by a large group of maids dressed like maids. Very strong. However, Su Chen was well-informed and didn''t feel much. "I want the best room." "There is still a room for the Nine-Five Supreme Emperor''s Hall available, and the occupancy price is 950,000 Lingshi a day. I wonder if the son is satisfied?" Said the beautiful woman. "Just it." Su Chen said lightly, and stroked out a million spirit stones directly from the spirit card, saying: "I''ll give you a reward." "Thank you, son, I will take you to the Imperial Palace." The woman led Su Chen to a teleportation array and passed directly to a magnificent palace. This ultra-short distance teleportation actually costs very little, but it looks full-fledged and very confidential. Su Chen can feel that the imperial palace is surrounded by exquisite formations without Su Chen''s permission. Outsiders cannot approach. The environment is much better than Su Chen imagined. He nodded with satisfaction and made a million more passes, saying, "Preparing dinner." The girl smiled like a flower: "I must satisfy the son, my name is Qingyun. As long as the son calls my name, Qingyun will come immediately." Su Chen and Tao Tao entered the palace of the emperor. Taotao was a bit sleepy, and said, "Fu Jun, I''ll sleep for a while, and wake me up after eating." "Go on." Su Chen also found a place to sit down, took out the seal of the emperor, and began to absorb the power of its roots. Previously, Su Chen''s innate energy and vitality had already broken through the edge of the fourth layer on the third layer. This time, a brain has absorbed a lot of root forces, and opened the door of the fourth layer like a kick. "Ding, congratulations to the host for raising the innate Yiqiyuan Gong to the fourth floor and rewarding a golden treasure chest." Still surprised? Su Chen took out the golden treasure chest and opened it directly. Alas. Jin Mang flashed, Su Chending looked and saw a strange golden thing floating in the treasure chest. Not an entity, but an existence of nothingness, like a flame, but not a flame. "Golden Soul: Rare Golden Soul, which can be used to strengthen the Spirit, and upgrade to the Golden Soul on the basis of the original Spirit." Instrumental spirits ... that is, spirits in magic weapons, sword spirits such as small bones, also belong to the category of instrumental spirits. Su Chen summoned the small bones immediately. The little bone was just ready to greet Su Chen, and suddenly noticed the flashing gold soul in the treasure chest, and for a moment he looked dumbfounded, and remained motionless in place. "Small bone?" Su Chen called twice, and the little bones calmed down. She threw herself on her knees at Su Chen''s feet: "Master, please give this little gold soul a reward." "It was originally intended for you." Su Chen said. There are instrumental spirits in his magic weapon, but because they are not used for a long time, the instrumental spirit does not produce spirituality, which is far worse than small bones. "Thank you master, can the little bone devour it now?" This is impatient. Su Chen nodded: "Go." The small bones showed joy, and hurriedly devoured the soul of the golden implements, and then returned to the refining gold sword. Su Chen didn''t care, and continued to observe with the seal of the emperor. He took out some red mud, put it on the seal of the emperor, and then pressed the seal on the paper. Yuanshi Tianzun! Four clear words came into sight. Although it is just ordinary text, if you look closely, it is not ordinary. The more you look at it, the more you can feel the imposing momentum contained in these four characters. Su Chen just stared at it for a while, and when the God came, his body was soaked with sweat. "Amazing!" Su Chen sighed and folded the carved paper. "My son, dinner is ready." Qing Yun''s voice came. Su Chen said: "Send in." By the way, Su Chen went to wake up Tao Tao, and then started happily. This dinner is extremely rich, and the ingredients are the highest. In the taste of Su Chen, Wu Cong is picky. After eating and drinking, Tao Tao suddenly said shamefully, "Fu Jun, do you want Tao Tao to sleep at night?" Su Chen froze: "Can you be a human?" "Not yet." Su Chen rolled her eyes suddenly: "That''s all right." Tao Tao looked happy: "Then I''m going to sleep." After speaking, just slip away. Su Chen shook her head in tears. Long night, no intention of sleeping. Seeing that it was still early, Su Chen planned to go out and see if the legendary pin gold cave is really that powerful. First, Su Chen came to the casino. But after reading for a while, it was not interesting. The rules were varied, and the amount of gambling was not as large as expected, and Su Chen''s fighting spirit could not be mentioned at all. There are some service items that interest Su Chen. "Qing Yun, what does this Supreme King Massage Package mean?" "For some reasons it can''t be described or explained, but Qingyun can guarantee that the son will not be disappointed." Su Chen nodded, some eager to try. Chapter 1019： Hundred Poisonous Mountains www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1019 Hundred Poisonous Mountains Early the next morning. Su Chenshen woke up refreshedly. I saw Tao Tao''s watery Kazi Lan staring at him with big eyes. "what happened?" "Fu Jun, you have the smell of other women, and it''s very mixed. I smelled at least nine women. There are demon, elf, and succubus ..." "Ahem ..." Su Chen coughed twice and said, "You must have heard it wrong, right. Didn''t you say your mother wants to see you, where is it?" Tao Tao was also naive, and Su Chen changed the subject in a word, saying: "I don''t know yet, I have to wait for my mother to send me a message again." "Then follow me to find someone." "Okay." Leaving Xiangyun Tower, Su Chen and Luo naturally merged, then left Hengxing City, headed east, and went straight to the junction of Yantai Government and Xun''an Government. "Predecessor Su, I have to remind you that the place we are going to is called the" 100 Poisonous Mountains ". It is where the two governments meet. It belongs to the two regardless of the zone. The influence is very mixed, and the 100 poisonous mountains are full of various There are many kinds of venomous beasts. There are countless wild beasts and monsters in the wild. There may even be demons. Although I received your money, I will be responsible for bringing you to the 100 poisonous mountains, but If there is any danger, I will not hesitate to escape. " The girl was straightforward enough. "Anyway, as long as you take it to your place, your task is complete." "That''s all right, let''s hurry up and hurry. The journey is quite far away, and it will take two or three days." Su Chen was not in a hurry. She kept moving at a normal speed and did not forget to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Dongsheng Shenzhou along the way. Because Su Chen''s heart always has many questions. East wins Shenzhou, Nanbei Buzhou, West Niuhezhou, North Juluzhou ... Su Chen, who had read the Journey to the West, was very impressed by the four place names. When he first came to Jingzhou, Lingshan, he also confirmed that the world and the legendary myth world in his memory had a certain degree of overlap. Pangu broke the ground, and the son-in-law created soil ... But Su Chen''s biggest confusion is that these legends are all things he knew in his lifetime. The earth is not Xiuxianjie, why is there a legend about Xiuxianjie? So Su Chen speculated that there would be such a possibility. The earth once had a period of spiritual civilization? In this world, the teleportation array is spread all over the cosmic starry sky. If you can find the coordinates of the earth, is it possible to return to your homeland? Of course, Su Chen didn''t take this seriously. His previous life was nothing more than a careless orphan, and even if he went back, he would be unrecognizable. And it''s been so many years. My colleagues and friends are estimated to have reached the retirement age. Even if they go back, they won''t recognize them. But if there is such an opportunity, and under less difficult circumstances, Su Chen still wants to go back to the earth to see it, which is also a wish of him. In addition, Su Chen paid more attention to some event figures in mythology. For example, this East wins the Divine Land, in the Journey to the West, the place where the Ao Lao Kingdom is located, and Qi Wutian Sun Wukong was born on the Huaguo Mountain near Ao Lai Country. Since the legend is true, is there also a Huaguo Mountain here? "Huaguo Mountain?" Luo naturally thought for a while and said, "I haven''t heard of it, but I do know that it is the largest state capital in the Far East. It is ten times larger than our Yantai government. There is a huge one there. Zongmen, named Shuilian Cave, is one of Dongsheng Divine Land''s most famous cave heaven blessings. If senior Su wanted to go, our Huoyun Tower''s teleportation array could reach Ao Lai Fu, but because of the distance, the price may be expensive. a little." Su Chen suddenly lighted up. Although it may be a bit different from the legend, it is quite close. Su Chen immediately made up his mind. After he found the Goddess Dance, he went to Aolai House to see if a group of monkeys lived in this water curtain cave. Two days went by. Along the way, Su Chen learned a lot of things about Dongsheng Divine Land from Luo Ziran, and had to say that Su Chen''s mood was surging. If it were not for the reincarnation of the Goddess Dance this time, Su Chen would like to stay in Dongsheng Shenzhou for a while. Suddenly, Luo naturally stopped and said a long mountain range covered by clouds in front of him: "That''s the 100 poisonous mountain range. The environment is complicated and I''m not familiar with it. We should first land near this place and find some local ones. Orion asked about the situation before entering the mountain. " "Yeah, it would be better if I could get a detailed map." The map given to him by Ling Meng is very vague, so I can only look at it roughly. If I want to better understand the situation in this area, I still need more information sources. The length of this hundred poisonous mountains can be more than ten thousand miles. Su Chen must first determine the approximate location of the reincarnation of the goddess dance in order to find it more effectively. Soon, Su Chen found a village nearby. The village is not large, and there are dozens of families, mostly hunters, with animal skins, bones, and smoked lean meat hanging in the front yard. At this point, the hunters seemed to be out. There were only some old and weak women and children in the village. The only strong man was a lame and strong man, holding a wine gourd and sitting on a stone mill at the mouth of the village. Jerky. Suddenly, Xunzi seemed to see something, rubbing her eyes hard. "So pretty fairy deer!" Immediately after, he saw a man and a woman walking towards the village entrance. The sister-in-law suddenly burst into a cold sweat. Saint, this man and a woman are both saints strong, so powerful! "thump" The sister-in-law rushed forward to kneel and worship. "Little people see the two saints!" Su Chen held her palm up, and the lame hunter stood up uncontrollably, followed by a soft spiritual force covering the lame leg of the hunter. The hunter started to panic, but then found out that his The legs suddenly recovered. His face was filled with surprise, and he tried to jump around a few times without any obstacles and nothing. Years of disability have even recovered like this! Orion fell to his knees again, grateful and said, "Thanks to the saint for his remaking !!!" "Raise your hands, don''t worry about it, get up and talk." Orion quickly got up and greeted Su Chen and Luo naturally entering the village. At this time, many children, women and children in the village also heard the movement and ran out, a pair of curious eyes watching Su Chen and Luo Ziran. The Orion quickly reprimanded: "The saint is coming, what are you still stupidly doing, and quickly go to worship." "No need, I''ll wait to enter the Baidu Mountains, here to inquire about the Baidu Mountains, that''s all." The Orion kept busy saying, "Even if the saint asks questions, the people must know everything and talk endlessly." Chapter 1020： The Secret Method of Taixuanjing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1020 After a detailed understanding of an hour, Su Chen had a clear understanding and understanding of the Baidu Mountains. When leaving the village, Su Chen also took a map. This map mainly marks the locations of monsters and beasts in various realms in the mountains, as well as the activities of some monsters. For hunters, it is necessary to master this information. In addition, the map also shows the places where some ethnic groups gather in the Baidu Mountains. Because where people gather, most of them are in a relatively safe environment. When a hunter encounters danger or is unable to get out of the mountain after injury, he can find the nearest tribal base for help. This part of information is very important for Su Chen. Because Su Chen learned that among the hundred poisonous mountains, there are thousands of village roads, large and small, many villages have a population of dozens of people, and larger villages have tens of thousands of people. Generally speaking, they are scattered . If you don''t know the location of these gathering points, Su Chen will find the reincarnation of the goddess dance more difficult. But even with the map, it is still not easy to find the reincarnation of the goddess dance in these thousands of villages. In addition to the villages, there are dozens of small martial arts in the mountains, which are also the places where the goddess dance may appear. Ling Meng can only speculate that the goddess dance has been reincarnated here, but she is not sure whether she was just born or has grown up. Maybe even the goddess dancers are already old and old. A conservative estimate is that at least millions of people live in this mountain range. I have a headache when I think about it. I hope his luck can be maintained all the way, let him find the goddess dance as soon as possible. Into the mountains. At this time, it was getting late, the sun had not set, and mist had risen in the forest. "This is radon, which seems to be ordinary mountain mist, but it is highly toxic, but this radon is not dangerous, and it is harmless to our saints." Luo Ziran said. According to Su Chen, she has taken Su Chen to her destination and can go back at any time. However, after receiving three million spirit stones from Su Chen, she just walked away. Luo Tianran felt a little unhappy, so she planned to continue to lead the way. Just outside the mountains, in fact, it is quite safe for her ascendant. However, after entering the Baidu Mountains, Luo naturally acted more cautiously, and even frightened by a hare that suddenly came out. Su Chen looked at Luo Ziran with a strange look all the way. How did you achieve such counselling when you were a sage strongman on the heaven? The Baidu Mountains are indeed dangerous. But so many ordinary hunters who are mediocre dare to go hunting in them, and there are so many villages stationed in them. There is nothing in these villages to stay in the sky, and they are not afraid of them. . Entrusted with the natural and small and careful blessing of Luo, after walking in the middle of the night, I was still wandering on the periphery of the Baidu Mountains. Su Chen was helpless. "Miss Luo, you can take it here, I''ll figure it out for the rest." "How do you do, senior, I have collected so many spirit stones from you, and now you let me go, I feel bad about it." "But at your speed, you won''t be able to reach the inner layers of the mountains until next year." "Ahem ..." Luo Tianran showed a sense of embarrassment on his face, saying, "Seniors who have sailed carefully for thousands of years, I have heard many stories that happened in the 100 poisonous mountains. Many people were killed because they were too careless. In. " Su Chen was ashamed. This chick is a little too cautious! Although being cautious is not a bad thing, Su Chen is in a hurry. "stop" Luo naturally reached out and blocked Su Chen''s way. She raised her ears and listened carefully to the sound, then the cat rose, and walked quietly into a weed, catching a four-legged snake with a thunderbolt. "Senior Su, you have a mouthful!" Luo naturally said happily. Su Chen wondered: "What''s so special about a common four-legged snake?" "Seniors, don''t underestimate this four-legged snake. It is the top treasure in the 100 Poison Mountain Range. It is very rare. It is extremely delicious when cooked into a snake cockroach. , Has the effect of detoxification, within three days, all poisons in the 100 poisonous mountains will never dare to approach. " "That''s a bit useful." Su Chen asked again, "This four-legged snake doesn''t seem to be a monster, why is it so effective?" "This is a long story. In short, the body of this four-legged snake contains a magical cursing power. This cursing power can be obtained by eating, so as to disperse the poison. It is said that It was caused by an old Taoist priest a long time ago, but one thing to note is that after catching the four-legged snake, you must not let it go, you must eat it within an hour, otherwise it will Cause curse and back bite, that will not only dispel the poison, but will attract the surrounding poison to attack. " "So amazing?" "Of course, the Mystery of the Taixuanjing of the Sanqing School is quite cowhide. It can be compared to the existence of the Five Secrets of the Emperor. The spread of Taoism in the Xiaoqian world neglected the construction of the San Puritanism, otherwise the San Puritanism is very promising to become the first religion of Hongmeng and Mongolia. " Su Chenzhang was surprised. "Wait, you mean, are there any other denominations that are more powerful?" "Tiantian Emperor''s Tongtian religion and Yuanshi Emperor''s Yuanshi religion are stronger than the Three Puritans, but they are too far away from our ordinary cultivators. Suddenly, Luo Tianran wanted to cook snake cockles, and said quickly: "Senior Su, first sit here for a while and rest. I will deal with the four-legged snake." "Do you need my help?" "You don''t have to, you seniors are waiting to **** craft." Su Chen nodded. As soon as Luo Ziran walked away, Tao Tao couldn''t help whispering, "This girl really talked so much, she didn''t rest her mouth all the way, noisy my brain hurt." Su Chen laughed: "People are still good, very enthusiastic, and not cold, they can communicate more casually." "Fu Jun, shouldn''t you fancy her?" Su Chen touched Taotao''s head: "Too much thought, if I see a love one, I must not be exhausted." "I don''t care anyway." Tao Tao leaned down on Su Chen''s thigh and snored. Su Chen also took out a biography of Yuan Shidi s biography and read it at will. Suddenly, Luo Ziran ran over in a panic, his face paled and said to Su Chen: "Su ... Senior Su, not good, that four-legged snake ... It ran away!" Chapter 1021： Almost flickered www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1021: Almost Fooled Su Chen''s face circled when he heard Luo Ziran crying. "How did you run away?" It''s just a weak four-legged snake. You, a saint who ascends to heaven, can''t even see such a four-legged snake? It''s almost. Luo natural grieved and said, "It''s too fast. I let it run without notice. I chased for hundreds of meters and encountered a suffocation to block the way ... Senior, I''m finished, a I ca nt eat this four-legged snake in the hour, I will be cursed and back bitten, and I will not be able to leave the Wandu Mountain within three days, all kinds of poisons will come to my door. I am dead. Su Chen is extremely speechless. He had never seen such a sloppy saintly strongman. If he hadn''t known that the saints can''t rely on the help of others, Su Chen would think that Luo Tianren''s realm of saints is strength, and it depends on others to rise up. No way, you can''t leave her alone. Su Chen stepped forward and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll help you find it. You don''t move here to avoid any trouble." Luo naturally nodded again and again: "Senior, my life can be left to you, as long as you help me find the four-legged snake, I, I, I ... I will give you a hoe." Su Chen sighed and chased the direction in which the four-legged snake escaped. Sure enough, the front was blocked by radon. The energy fluctuated by this radon was very strange, and Su Chen didn''t dare to carelessly, immediately urged the spiritual protection body, and then entered the radon. Ok? Radon is constantly eroding Su Chen''s physical power. The strength of the guard''s spiritual power is determined based on his own spiritual strength. Su Chen''s spiritual strength is almost comparable to the peak of Optimus Realm. However, the rate of erosion by radon is still very fast, and it is estimated that the support is less than a few. Minutes will be completely broken. One hundred poisonous mountains really cannot be underestimated! Now Su Chen can suddenly understand why Luo Ziran was so cautious. But this is hard to beat Su Chen. If the body''s spiritual power doesn''t work, then it should be attacked. Suddenly, Su Chen was full of glowing light. The powerful Da Ri Yan wrapped Su Chen''s whole body, and the radon gas in the surrounding area quickly dissipated under the high temperature burning. No radon gas could be near Su Chen. Su Chen quickly penetrated the radon gas, searching for the breath of the four-legged snake and chasing past. "His ..." Suddenly, a silvery-white triangle-headed python appeared in the air, ignoring the horror of Da Riyan, and rushed towards Su Chen, and sprayed a dark green poisonous mist, instantly covering Su Chen. However, after all, the poisonous mist could not resist the high temperature of Da Ri Yan, and did not cause any damage to Su Chen. But the python didn''t leave, still staring at Su Chen, his eyes full of murderous intention. "Climb away!" Su Chen Tangtang Temple Dragon God, but no time to waste time with a python. But it''s strange to say, how can there be a python that ascends to heaven? The python has been practiced to round the sea, and basically it has been transformed into a dragon. After breaking through the sage''s realm, it is not a matter of turning into a true dragon. A python broke through to the late stage of ascending the heaven, and still maintained the python''s bloodline. It is very rare. A closer look, Su Chen understood. This python is poisoned. It is not an external toxin, but is injured by the poison of his own body. The blood has been fused with the toxin, which affects the potential of the ancestors of the blood. The blood can''t be purified and naturally cannot be transformed to the Dragon. I have to say that this hundred poisonous mountains do have some evil doors. boom! Su Chen threw out a thunderbolt, and the silver python was immediately blown away. Continue to pursue. But soon, Su Chen lost his way in suffocation. This radon can isolate the surrounding magnetic field from heaven and earth, change the flow of aura, and even affect the rules of space, as if entering a maze. What''s more chilling is that this radon feels like a soul. When Su Chen first entered into radon, he did not find these abnormalities, but the danger of radon gradually became apparent as he entered the radon deeper. When Su Chen found herself lost, she turned back and it was too late. "It''s a trick to entice the enemy deeper!" Su Chen couldn''t help but want to give thumbs up to this suffocation. But trying to trap me is not easy. Su Chen''s body flickered, and she appeared directly above 10,000 meters. Radon can only cover mountains and forests, but it can''t cover the entire sky. However, when Su Chen teleported, she was dumbfounded. Where is this Su Chenming was teleporting towards the sky, but in the next second he appeared in a cold and humid cave full of moss and ferns. Empty island? No, there were no islands in the air when I came here. Su Chen was a little confused for a while. Could it be that the spatial orientation of the radon changed his teleportation direction? Gollum. At this moment, a strange sound came from all directions. It''s a frog. Hundreds of strong frogs like calves and dark brown jumped towards Su Chen from all sides. Their skin is oily and reflective, exuding a strong toxin. The key point is that these poisonous frogs are still very strong. On average, they are in the late stage of ascension, and even seven or eight have reached the strength of Qingtianjing. This made Su Chen very shocked. Because these frogs seem to have no psychic existence, and they are social creatures, such a large group of frogs who reach the heavens ... What is the pedigree advantage? This is almost catching up with the Dragons. It''s weird, it''s really weird! Su Chen never encountered such a situation, and for a while he didn''t even know if he should take the initiative to attack. But this group of poisonous frogs did not leave Su Chen time to think. With hundreds of frogs coming, Su Chen had no time to consider. burst! A raging fire burst out directly from Su Chen. Hundreds of frogs disappeared instantly and became coke. Su Chen froze again. Although he is very confident in his own strength, he killed hundreds of big monsters who landed in the heavens and the heavens in an instant. Is this really beyond his ability? wrong Su Chen keenly noticed a problem. The strength of these frogs is actually not as strong as the breath that is revealed. camouflage! The scent before was disguised by these frogs. Camouflage to intimidate the enemy. This is also Su Chen big-hearted. Changing to another person, such as Luo Ziran, is a coward, and when he suddenly encounters such a scene, he should not be scared to suffocate and faint. He may not even think of counterattack. Su Chen couldn''t help it, he was almost fooled by a group of frogs. Angry and funny. What kind of fairy place is this hundred poisonous mountains, and how can you cultivate wonderful environment and creatures! Su Chen suddenly fell in love with this place. It''s been a long time since the novelty brought about by the unknown everywhere. This is still an environment suitable for a strong man. "Nine days Lei Ying, Shen Lei opens the way!" Su Chen urged Blizzard Thunder to blast out a path, striding forward with a smile. He was looking forward to what kind of surprise this mountain could bring him. Chapter 1022： Pick up an old priest www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1022: Picking Up An Old Taoist "It''s over, I''m over!" An hour has passed, and Luo naturally sat on the ground in despair, his eyes confused, as if he was ready for the end. "Woohoo ..." The roar of the beast kept coming around, getting denser. Strong radon also emerged from all directions, bringing acrimonious and toxic gas. Luo naturally knew that the backlash of the curse had gradually begun to take effect. Tao Tao, who was still snoring, was awake at this time. She used to think that the curse backwash was just talking, but now it seems that it is true. She could sense that a large amount of poison was being drawn. Hiss ... Suddenly, a group of silvery white pythons spread from the surrounding forest. They were vomiting scarlet snake-letters, staring at Luo Ziran with a perplexity. Luo naturally raised his sweaty hair, his nervous and trembling body shivered, and he cried in a crying voice: "Mom, I want to go home ..." "boom!" Suddenly, a blaze of flames scattered, and the intense flames formed a sea of ??fire, dispersing all the surrounding pythons and poisons, and the suffocating sky was also forced back. Su Chen stepped on the thunder, holding the flames, and slowly flew over. "Senior !!!!" Luo naturally saw Su Chen return, just like seeing the savior, rushed forward and hugged Su Chen''s thigh: "Senior, did the four-legged snake catch it?" Su Chen shook her head helplessly. He was always embarrassed to say that he was attracted to the idea of ??all kinds of quirky poisons in the Baidu Mountains, and forgot to help her find the four-legged snake for a while. However, this investigation also gave Su Chen a more detailed and specific understanding of the Baidu Mountains. He patted Luo''s natural shoulder and said, "Relax, I will protect you for the past three days, and nothing will happen." Luo natural surprises: "Senior you are really great. As long as I can live these three days, I will return to you the three million spirit stones you gave me intact, and, I ... I will add extra For seniors ... three ... two ... one million spirits! '''' Shente reduced the price from three million to one million. Although Su Chen doesn''t care, but it''s your own life. On the matter of life, how do you first think about saving money? Su Chen can clearly understand, this Luo naturally not only counseled, but also a wealthy fan. "No need, you keep the money, after all, I let you lead the way, you have something wrong now, I also have responsibility." "Woohoo ... you are so nice." Luo is naturally grateful. The flames dissipated, and the surroundings quieted down for a while, but still could feel the breath of many poisons approaching. Su Chen glanced at the map, found the nearest village location, and flew directly with Luo Ziran and Tao Tao. "No, seniors can''t. My curse and backstabbing will make the poison crazy, if I go to the village, the villagers will definitely suffer, I can''t hurt them." Luo naturally knew Su Chen''s purpose and said in a hurry . Su Chen froze a little, the girl was kind. "Then what do you have in mind? You can''t stay still, because the poison will keep gathering." Luo naturally thought for a moment, and said, "I know that in the Baidu Mountains, there is a relic of Sanqing Taoist Temple. Although it has been abandoned, there is still a ban on it. The poison is never afraid to approach it." "Okay, just go there, you can show the way." All the way through the gallop, the flight took about half an hour, and finally arrived at the natural relics of Sanqing Taoist Temple that Luo Ziran said. Before approaching, Su Chen can feel a long-lost familiarity. His San Qing Dao Fa Zhengyuan actually started to operate involuntarily. The **** stone obtained from the Wu family also began to emit a dim light. Su Chen was moved. These three views on Taoism are indeed somewhat mysterious. No poisonous breath was felt around. The spiritual fluctuations between heaven and earth are very peaceful and peaceful. Landing outside the Taoist Temple, Luo Zichang took a sigh of relief. "As long as you stay here for three days, there should be no problem." Su Chen was about to walk into the Taoist Temple and was suddenly stopped by Luo Ziran. "Senior, you can''t go in." "what happened?" Luo natural explained: "This view is a bit wicked. Although it is very safe outside, it is said that there will be bad things going into it." "superstition." Regardless of Su Chen, the meteor striding up the dusty steps and entered the inner courtyard of Taoist Temple. Tao Tao also kept up. Only Luo Ziran was still standing outside and didn''t dare to move. He just shouted at the back of Su Chen: "Senior, my legs are soft, I will not go, I will wait for you outside." "whatever." After Su Chen entered the Taoist Temple, he carefully observed the induction. Now that the **** stone is responding, we can see that there must be something in the Taoist temple that resonates with the **** stone. Although it was not clear what it was, Su Chen was curious. The Taoist Temple is very dilapidated and looks like it has been abandoned for many years, but the overall building is not much damaged, except that it is covered with dust everywhere. The Taoist temple is not very large, only the main hall and two partial halls can be seen at a glance. Su Chen''s consciousness continued to scan, and soon he found an unusual wave of spiritual power. It came from the main hall. Su Chen carefully approached the main hall and slowly pushed the door open. Inside the hall was empty, there was only a stone carving of Sanqing ancestor, but the statue was unexpectedly clean, and there was no trace of dust on it. Su Chen stepped forward, bowed to the statue of Sanqing ancestor, and then took out the **** stone. As soon as the **** stone came out, the energy field fluctuations in the entire hall became even more wonderful. A secret resonance rippled around. Su Chen closed her eyes and made a subtle inquiry with divine knowledge. Suddenly, with a click, Su Chen opened her eyes, and a small crack appeared in a space below the statue in front. Su Chen strode forward, took a deep breath, and stretched out her hand directly to grab the past in the void. After a fierce turbulence in the space, Su Chen suddenly drew from the void ... a big living person? Looking at the old priest who suddenly appeared in front of him, Su Chen was dumbfounded. He was full of joy and thought that he had gotten a chance, and he would pick up treasures. As a result, he was an old Taoist? And this old priest is still alive. He was also aggressive at the moment, and He Buqiuqiu looked at Su Chen with a suspicion of life for a while. Suddenly, the old Taoist awakened. He jumped ecstatically: "The poor Tao finally came out and finally came out. For a whole 10,000 years, the poor Tao lived a life that is not as good as death. Daozu finally let me out. Thank you Daozu. Grandpa Dao is open to enlightenment. His disciples know that they are wrong. They will never dare to disobey your old orders. " Su Chen had a black line on his face: "I''m sure I let you out!" Chapter 1023： True and false ghost millet www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1023 When the old Taoist heard Su Chen''s words, he gradually calmed down. He was about to say something to Su Chen. Suddenly he saw the divine stone in Su Chen''s hand and suddenly realized what he grabbed Su Chen''s arm: "Little brother, you are the Taoist life. Am I looking for a preacher of heaven? " "What is the word of God?" Su Chen was confused. "Isn''t it? It really doesn''t look like ... then who are you?" The old Taoist priest changed his face very quickly, and he immediately dropped Su Chen''s arm, and then immediately turned into an image of a superior man. Your old acting is fast enough. Su Chen''s heart was defamatory, but she didn''t dare to underestimate her. Although he could not sense any spiritual fluctuations in this old Taoist, but how he looked at it, the origin of this old Taoist was not simple. "You tell me who you are first." The old Taoist asked, "Boy, do you have wine?" Su Chen directly threw a pot of spirits and a bunch of barbecue to the old Taoist priest. With a look on his face, Hara couldn''t stop flowing, and sat down on the spot, starting to eat and drink. More than a dozen pounds of wine, dozens of pounds of barbecued meat attached to the bones, were eaten by the old priest within a few seconds. This is not satisfied, and he stretched out his hand to Su Chen again. "You''re begging ..." Su Chen was unhappy, but she moved out several pots of wine and meat to the old Taoist priest. This time the old priest ate slowly and carefully tasted it for a while. "Lao Dao Gui Guzi, who lives in Yunmengshan, can be regarded as a half-three disciple. He was fortunate to join Daomen to study, and he had great ancestors. He went to Yuan Shixing with his old man, but because of a moment of aphasia, I leaked Daozu''s whereabouts and was Zhang Daolin The old man chased him for three years and was finally suppressed by him. This suppression was 10,000 years old. " "Gu Guzi ... Are you Gui Guzi?" Su Chen suddenly respected him. This is one of the Taoist legends and has a very high status. This is the first time that Su Chen has seen a real legendary character! How can I not be excited. "you know me?" "Ahem ... My name is Su Chen, and I can be regarded as a half Puritan disciple, but this is my first visit to Dongsheng Shenzhou." Guiguzi looked at Su Chen in amazement: "You came from a small thousand world? No wonder you have a **** stone in your hand. At that time, the ancestor spread the Taoism in the small thousand world, and gathered 49,000 **** stones with blood. The Dharma spreads, but after so many years, not many people have been able to ascend to the world of thousands, and your boy is in the world of thousands, and it is estimated that he is an unparalleled wizard. " "Dare to be afraid to be afraid ..." Su Chen was humble. "I praise you?" Guiguzi said with a look of shame: "You are the king in the world of Xiaoqian. When you come to the world of Daqian, you are a fart. No, you are not even as good. The strongest in this world of Qianqian casually knocks out one, one It can also destroy your spirits. " "My Nima ..." Su Chen almost couldn''t hold back his sleeves and **** with Guiguzi. I saved you out, so you just hurt me? What legends and predecessors provoked Su Chen, and did not mislead. Seeing Su Chen soaring, Guiguzi quickly waved his hand: "Young man, don''t fret, the old way is just teaching you to recognize the reality, don''t just be arrogant, listen to the elderly to avoid disasters and disasters, otherwise you will come On the way, I was suddenly jumped to death by a fart, which was not very miserable. " "What about Nima?" When Su Chen heard this, he was so angry that he overturned the wine and flesh all over the ground, and a mix of Tianlei threw it out fiercely. Although there is an angry face, Su Chen is more, and still wants to try this old Taoist standard. After all, no one can speak vernacular. Just by this old saying, Su Chen convinced him that he is really the legendary Guiguzi, which is definitely not enough. "Well, I''ll go, how can you beat someone in this life ..." The thunder thundered, and Guiguzi was immediately twitched by the electric body, and fell straight to the ground, trembling with foam. So weak? Su Chen quickly put away the mixed sky mine. If you cut it again, this old priest is going to die. Su Chenning asked with an eyebrow: "On your level, you dare to pretend to be a ghost guzi! Say, what kind of person are you, and I will run you to death without saying!" "Boy, you dare to question the identity of Dao Dao. If Dao Dao had not injured Dao Ji by Zhang Daoling''s old husband, and repaired it to nothing, then relying on the means of your three-legged cat, you can make you feel bad. . " The old priest fell to the ground, spit foam again and again, and scolded Su Chen angrily. Su Chen didn''t buy it, but the Xuanhuo sword was directly sacrificed and placed on the neck of the old Taoist priest. "You pretend to be with me again, watch out for my ruthless sword." "Don''t don''t ... don''t have something to say ..." The old priest felt the sharp sword''s intent, and was suddenly frightened, and quickly begged for mercy. "Say, what the **** are you? Nobody? Why are you fake Gu Guzi?" The old priest sat cross-legged on the ground, dejected, "I didn''t lie to you. I am really Guiguzi. My real name is Wang Chan, Taoist Xuanweizi, I created Guigu Sect, and taught the Eight Secrets of Guigu. I praised the Eight Secrets of the Guigu Valley, and the three mysteries of the Taixuan Scriptures of the Three Puritans all borrowed from the Eight Secrets of the Guigu Valley. " "It blows up, but there is something to prove? Even if you are completely wiped out by that Dao Ling, but he will never plunder your body." "Don''t mention that old man, he''s a melon, and the old man gave him all the babies in order to make peace. He accepted the Lao Tzu''s baby with a smile, and turned around and sealed me here for 10,000 years. Ah! There can be dozens of 10,000 years in life, and the old man complains! " "After speaking for a long time, you still have nothing to prove your identity." "Yes, of course." The old Taoist gritted his teeth and said, "Baby is gone, but my eight secrets of Ghost Valley are priceless. I can transcribe it for you, but as a reward, you must **** the old path back to Ghost Valley Sect, as long as the old path arrives safely Ghost Valley Sect must have gratitude. " It''s kind of like that. Su Chen pondered for a moment, put out a pen and paper and laid it on the ground, and said, "You copy it first, and after I confirm it, I will consider it." Having said that, Su Chen directly drawn a circle of divine patterns and imprisoned the old Taoist priest in the circle. "Spell Run Master?" The old priest was suddenly shocked. The boy was actually a fairy charmer, and he looked away. "Hurry up, you don''t have much time." Su Chen snorted coldly and was about to turn away. "Little ... sir, can you give the old man some more food, I''m hungry." Su Chen said, "Want to eat? You can''t prove your identity. You don''t have to waste food in your life." The old Taoist suddenly felt a shock, and quickly picked up the pen and wrote. Chapter 1024： Luo natural is the goddess dance? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1024 Luo is Naturally the Goddess Dance? Su Chen flipped inside and outside the Taoist Temple, and found nothing before leaving the Taoist Temple. Under the steps, I saw Luo Ziran raising a bonfire and cooking a large pot of fragrant broth. The white broth looked very tempting, but Su Chen sniffed close to the past and felt a sour smell. Then he frowned suddenly, "What are you cooking?" "senior." Luo naturally grinned and proudly introduced: "This is our specialty of Yantai House. Ant stew meat, although it smells a bit sour, but it tastes delicious." Su Chen shook her head, indicating that she could not accept it. However, Tao Tao''s strong interest in ant stew, came forward and said, "Can you give me a little bit?" "Okay ... hey, I''ll go, Fawn, you can talk!" Luo Ziran jumped up with the sudden surprise of Tao Tao. "What''s strange?" "amount" Luo naturally smiled awkwardly: "Oh yes, it''s my fuss." I have to say that Luo''s natural behavior and manner, and a sage ascendant to heaven, is really too far away. Su Chen even had some doubts whether Luo natural relied on any special means to disguise himself as a powerful man in the heavens, just like those frogs he had encountered before. Su Chen suddenly deliberately tried Luo Tianran. He strode to Luo Tianran and sat down. He reached for Luo Tianran''s wrist. "Ex ... what does senior mean?" Luo Tianran blushed suddenly. Su Chen said: "I look at the principle of curse back bite in your body, if you can find the law, maybe it can help you resolve the crisis in advance." "So, but ... forget it, seniors. Luo naturally seemed a little hesitant, but in the end, he allowed Su Chen to grab his wrist. Su Chen grabbed Luo''s natural wrist and directly penetrated a ray of **** pattern into her skin, flowing along the meridian to the whole body. Really a master of heaven. At least the physique, the strength of spiritual strength, and the strength of knowing the sea have all reached the initial standards of ascension to heaven. It seems that the time to break through the ascension to heaven has not been very long, and it may have been the breakthrough in recent years. That being said, that''s not surprising. Soon after breaking through the sacred realm, he grew up in a martial art such as Huoyunlou. He must have developed a cautious personality from a young age, even if he is now a saintly strong person, but such strength is placed in a martial art like Huoyunlou It''s nothing, in a short time, we haven''t developed the mentality that a saintly strong person should have. Luo Natural should not be too old. It is estimated that within one hundred years of age, the birth conditions should not be very high. Otherwise, his personality will not be so weak and greedy for money, which is a bit of a talent, but he has not experienced any major events except the cultivation of greenhouse flowers. "what" Su Chen suddenly noticed something strange. In Luo''s natural body, there seems to be a special soul wave hidden. Twin souls? Personality split? It seems not right. Su Chen suddenly reached out and covered Luo natural brow. Luo Ziran Jiao shuddered: "This, this ... Senior Su, isn''t this appropriate? I''m still young ..." "I ask you, where were you born?" "I ... I don''t know. I was adopted by Master from an early age. The master said she picked me up outside a small village in the Baidu Mountains and said that I was an abandoned baby." Su Chen looked moved. Shouldn''t it be so coincident ... "Do you know that there is another soul hidden in your body?" Su Chen asked. Luo Ziran heard the words, without any surprise, saying: "Know, Master told me from an early age that my soul is different from ordinary people. I''m actually stupid. I don''t have any talent for cultivation, but I am faster than others. It is also easier to cross the robbery, because the help of this companion is that she bears the price of all the practice for me, so that I can go smoothly on the path of practice. " "Then you know the origin of this companion?" Luo naturally felt a little hesitant for a while. She obviously knew something, but it was her biggest secret. Even her master didn''t know. Could she take the liberty to tell Su Chen? But even if Luo naturally didn''t say it, Su Chen already knew. "Is this companion spirit a goddess dance?" As soon as Su Chen''s words fell, Luo Ziran widened her eyes and looked at Su Chen unbelievably: "Senior, how do you know?" It really is her! Su Chen was dizzy. Having made such a big circle, in fact, from the beginning, the person whom Su Chengang first saw when he stepped into Yantai Mansion was the goddess reincarnation he was looking for? Nima''s luck is great too. The lucky value of more than 1,500 is really not covered. "Of course I know, because I came to Baidu Mountain, and the person I am looking for is you!" "what?" Luo Naturally was dumbfounded again: "Senior are you looking for me? I don''t know you, and I haven''t been to Lingshan Jingzhou." "Yimeng said." Su Chen only said three words. Luo naturally choked. She didn''t know what those three words meant, but the moment she heard them, a fuzzy memory poured into her brain. In the midst of meditation, Luo naturally felt that there seemed to be numerous causes and effects between him and this monk and Tao, and he was destined to be entangled forever. "who am I?" For the first time in Luo''s life, such a question was raised. She didn''t care about her own birth before, because she''s doing well now, why bother pursuing the past. But at this moment, Luo naturally suddenly became very curious about his origin. "You are the goddess dancer who is the guardian of reincarnation and enlightenment." Su Chen said again. Luo Naturally was a little dazed for a while, and seemed to want to say something, but couldn''t say, but he was so soft that he fell asleep and passed by. Su Chen also went to sleep. Of course, nothing else, Su Chen just wanted to see Ling Meng in a dream, and asked her what it was, because this Luo obviously did not inherit all the memories of the goddess dance, and the reincarnation of the goddess dance did not seem to be very successful. Su Chen fell asleep instantly. After coming to the dream space, Su Chen directly called the name of Ling Meng. Soon, a red awn came to Su Chen''s dream. Su Chen immediately told Ling Meng all the natural things about Luo. Ling Meng said: "I didn''t expect you to find the Goddess Dance so quickly. As for her condition, I don''t know too well. Let me go and watch her dream first." Said Ling Lingmeng turned into red light and went to Luo natural dream. Su Chen also wanted to follow it, but was blocked by a force. It seems that Lingmeng didn''t want him to pry too much into the secrets of Goddess Dance. Su Chen shook her head and didn''t mind. After waking up, she saw that Taotao was stealing the stew in the pot. "You really can eat." "That''s not ..." While talking, suddenly a golden cloud rolled up in the sky, an extremely powerful coercion appeared. "what''s the situation?" Su Chen immediately sat up in shock. At the same time, a golden beam of light fell from the sky, directly covering the peach peach. Taotao seemed to realize something and said, "Father, my mother is calling me. I''m going to see my mother. It may take a while. We will meet again in Hengxing City." It turned out that Su Chen secretly relieved. "Then you pay attention to your safety and say hello to your mother-in-law on my behalf, I will wait for you in the city." Chapter 1025： Eight Secrets of Ghost Valley www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1025 Eight Secrets of Ghost Valley It wasn''t until the light faded and the world was calm again that Su Chen was relieved. At the same time, Su Chen was secretly surprised. The strength of this mother-in-law is far beyond his imagination. This method of forcibly summoning others to yourself in space is somewhat similar to that of Tiantian Catcher, but the realm is obviously higher than that of Tiantian Catcher by countless levels. According to Su Chen''s understanding of the strength of the saints, this is definitely not the means that Hao Tianjing can have. Then the strength of this philanthropic mother, at least in Qi Tianjing, has a high probability of God King Realm. I don''t know what kind of attitude this Virgin Mary would have if she suddenly had a son-in-law. Shouldn''t he be summoned directly? Su Chen shook her head, thinking more lazily. The soldiers came to cover the water and cover the soil, there was nothing to persuade. Luo Ziran was still asleep, the ant stew in the pot was still bubbling, Su Chen decisively extinguished the fire, covered the stew pot, and then held Luo Ziran up the steps and entered the Taoist Temple. The bed comes, so that Luo naturally can sleep more comfortable. Knowing that Luo naturally was the reincarnation of the goddess dance, Su Chen''s attitude towards her could not be the same as before. Although Su Chen doesn''t know much for the time being, you should know that this goddess dancer can be a fierce character who can fight with mysterious mother-in-law. What kind of character is mysterious lady? Under the Emperor, the Holy King is strong! Although the goddess dancer finally lost to the hands of the mysterious mother, she was beaten into reincarnation, and after 70,000 years she was reborn. However, the goddess dancer who can fight with the mysterious mother-in-law is sure to have reached the highest level, maybe she is also a strong king. So, as the reincarnation of the goddess dance, Luo Tiannian''s future potential will be extraordinary, not to mention breaking through the realm of the holy king, the **** of the king''s realm should not be a big problem for her. If Su Chen doesn''t work hard, maybe Luo''s natural progress will be thrown away. At that time, maybe Su Chen could still hug his thigh. Settled in Luo Luo naturally, Su Chen entered the Taoist main hall again, and saw that the old Taoist was writing diligently and diligently. "Can you finish it?" The old Taoist was not angry: "It has been so easy for the old Tao to study the secrets of the ghost valley for tens of thousands of years. It must take at least three days for the old Tao ... By the way, there was a flicker of gold at the door just now. I Seems to feel the breath of Our Lady of Mercy, how could she suddenly appear here? " Yo, this old man is quite knowledgeable. "Do you know Our Lady of Mercy?" "It''s hard to know. From this, when the Three Puritans held the ceremony, there was a side. She was a huge figure in the Hongmeng universe. Although no one knows her details, there are rumors that Ciguang The Virgin Mary and Hongmeng Tiandao have a very close relationship. She once felt pregnant and gave birth to a Hongmeng son. Unfortunately, she was killed by the demons and died halfway. If the person has grown to the present, the Hongmeng son may have already With the power to change the entire Hongmeng universe, it is no problem to destroy the demons. " "Of course, these knowledge legends, I also hearsay, are not necessarily accurate." The old Taoist added. After listening, Su Chen frowned slightly, not knowing what she was thinking. Leaving the main hall, Su Chen sat outside the gate of the main hall and continued to read the biography of Yuan Shi. Anyway, the goddess dance has been found, so his mission to the Baidu Mountain can be considered to be completed ahead of time. Next, wait for Luo to naturally wake up and take a closer look at the details. If all goes well, wait for Taotao to come back and take a look at Ao Lai Fu, then you can go home. ... Three days later. Luo naturally did not wake up, the old Taoist priests have copied the entire ghost valley eight secrets. "Small ... Mr., This secret of the ghost valley is my life''s work, and I ask you to destroy it immediately after reading it. Otherwise, it will spread to the hands of the evil demons and will leave endless trouble." The old Taoist sincere and sincere Sincerely said. Su Chen ignored him, and directly looked at the Eight Secrets of Guigu. After just looking at it for a while, Su Chen was sure that this was indeed the Eighth Secretary of Ghost Valley. Although Su Chen didn''t know the Eight Secrets of Ghost Valley, the system will not go wrong. After reading it again, Su Chen''s skill library has added a new auxiliary skill. "Eight Secrets of Ghost Valley: The secret method created by Ghost Valley has the effects of being able to cut through the sky, change the shape and change the shadow, and turn the stars ..." Looking closely, Su Chen gradually gained a specific understanding of the Eight Secrets of Guigu. The eight secrets of the ghost valley are actually eight auxiliary array methods that have evolved to the extreme. When fighting alone, the eight secrets of the ghost valley will not play much of a role. The occasion where the eight secrets of the ghost valley are really applicable is when the two armies confront each other and the multiplayer team fights. Through the Eight Secrets of Ghost Valley, you can bless the entire team. If the sky is over, it can increase the group attack damage by 20%, which is quite effective when the two armies are in battle. If the ground is loaded, it can increase the defense of all team members by 20%. The formation is solid and difficult to break. Such as the bird flying array, you can increase the overall speed ... Together, the eight formations have different effects. If they are properly played, they can greatly improve their own combat capabilities. I have to say that Guiguzi is still a little doorway. Su Chen immediately revoked the Shenwen array and released Guiguzi. "Predecessor Guiguzi, it was rude to be a junior before, please forgive me." Guiguzi was relieved when he heard Su Chen''s words. He was most worried that Su Chen didn''t know the goods and could not understand his Guiguzi, so he could not prove his identity. But even so, Guiguzi did not dare to continue to rely on the old to sell old in front of Su Chen. After all, he is now cultivated as nothing, if he wants to return to Guigu Sect, he must rely on Su Chen. "You do nt have to be like this. You are a fairy charmer when you are young. You are definitely a celestial wizard. My Eight Treasures of Ghost Valley also evolved from the way of the **** pattern. When he was a teacher, he was over seven thousand years old. " First, he was polite, and then Guiguzi said, "Can Mr. **** the old way back to Guigu Zong? Thank you then." "This ... Besides, I still have some things to deal with. I don''t have any time." With a slight smile, Su Chen turned and left the hall. Gui Guzi was so surprised that Su Chen would refuse. He chased after him quickly: "Sir, it doesn''t matter if you don''t send me, just take me safely out of this mountain range, and borrow the old road with millions of spirit stones. The old road can also do it by itself When I returned to Ghost Valley Sect, I would send my disciples and return ten times the spirit stone. " Su Chen stopped and turned around and said, "Senior, are you really planning to return to Guigu Zong?" "What do you mean?" Guiguzi stared with a beard. "Senior you have been sealed here for 10,000 years. In this 10,000 years, do you think the Ghost Valley Sect still exists? Even if it exists, is it still the Ghost Valley Sect that belonged to you in the past? Besides, you have no strength now, go Do you really think you can be safe when you have Guigu Zong? Zhang Daoling could hunt you down for three years. If you meet him again now, I''m afraid that it will be a word that can break your bones. " Guiguzi: "..." Chapter 1026： Soliciting Guiguzi www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1026 Soliciting Guiguzi Guiguzi was silent. Of course, he also knew that he was in an awkward position. Although he broke the seal of Zhang Daoling by chance, but lost his strength, what qualifications did he have to return to the Ghost Valley Sect? Guiguzi can even predict that when Zhang Daoling sealed him here, he will certainly not show mercy to his subordinates. Maybe, Ghost Valley Sect had been destroyed as far back as 10,000 years ago. Even if Guigu Sect still exists, in all likelihood, it may have been taken to Zhang Daoling''s door. Zhang Daoling was originally a Sanqingist faction figure. He is the most proud disciple of Daozu. Now Daozu is still in Yuanshixing retreat. Zhang Daoling''s position in Sanqingism is unimaginable. If he knows the news of his return, he does not need to personally You just need to say that you can''t live to see the sun the next day. He and Zhang Daoling''s contradictions accumulated too deeply. Zhang Daoling even suspected that he was a gap between the Demon Clan and the Sanqing religion. In this case, his conflict with Zhang Daoling can hardly be reconciled. Now that he has no self-defense, what can he do with Zhang Daoling? At this moment, Su Chen said, "Predecessor Guiguzi, if you don''t want to abandon, take action with me for the time being. My hometown is in Lingshan Jingzhou. This trip is to Dongsheng Shenzhou. I will return to Lingshan Jing shortly after. State, if you go to Jingzhou, Lingshan with others, I ca nt guarantee anything else. At least you can have a stable environment, and I can also provide you with a lot of elixir to help you restore your strength as soon as possible. " Guiguzi was embarrassing for his own future. When he heard Su Chen''s words, he immediately looked pleased. The power of the Three Puritans in Jingzhou of Lingshan was very weak. There was the chassis of the mysterious mother-in-law. If he could escape in Jingzhou of Lingshan for a while, Zhang Daoling would absolutely Can''t find myself. But why did Su Chen suddenly help him so kindly? Seeing Guiguzi is still hesitant, Su Chen did not continue to add jealousy, he believes Guiguzi will eventually agree. Because no one except Su Chen can help him now. Without Su Chen, he doesn''t even have the ability to walk out of the poisonous mountains safely. Want to live, only to attach to Su Chen. Su Chen is still very willing to solicit Guiguzi. Although the legendary old man is now cultivated as nothing, he has amazing knowledge and was once a great figure in the world. As long as he is absorbed into the soul palace, This is a huge piece of good news. The shortcomings of the soul palace are not enough. As long as Guiguzi is added, it will be immediately replenished. It doesn''t even take long, as long as Guiguzi can stay in the soul hall for more than ten years, it will bring huge benefits to the whole soul hall. Sure enough, after hesitating for less than an hour, Guiguzi found Su Chen again and promised to follow Su Chen to Lingshan Jingzhou. Having settled on Guiguzi, Su Chen decided not to waste time, and immediately Qi Chen returned to Hengxing City. Luo naturally seems to have a few days to wake up, and it would be too boring to stay in the Baidu Mountains. It would be better to go back and wait for Taotao. After making up his mind, Su Chen flew away with Gui Guzi and sleepy Luo Zi. Then when Su Chen just flew out of the Taoist temple, he suddenly found that a group of practitioners surrounded him in the distance. "Boy, hand over the treasure, I''ll spare you!" A headed Optimus Master screamed loudly, and a dozen or so Ascend Masters scorned behind him. Su Chen frowned slightly: "What treasure?" "Garlic is also loaded. Three days ago, there was a golden mang in the Taoist temple, which must be the birth of the top Lingbao. I spent three days here to wait for you." Jin Mang rises into the sky? Su Chen understood that this group of people was the scene where Tao Tao was summoned away by Our Lady of Mercy, as Lingbao was born. "Are you ... blind?" Su Chen''s sudden problem made the Optima master slightly surprised, and immediately angered and rushed to the crown: "You''re tired of your mother! Brothers, follow me!" Then he rushed towards Su Chen. But soon, the man felt something wrong. The students and brothers behind them stood still and did not obey their orders at all. "What are you standing silly for?" "Master ... brother, can''t move." A dozen monks ascending the heavens were in panic. They didn''t want to move, but they were bound by a strange power and couldn''t move at all. This is naturally a masterpiece of Su Chen. To deal with this group of ants, he didn''t need to do it himself, and the **** pattern covered him, and they could be imprisoned. The Optimus Man''s face changed for a while, and he immediately realized that the situation was not right, and turned and ran away. Su Chen would allow him to escape, grabbed his hands, and captured him directly. It''s stabbing! An arc entangled with the power of the **** pattern, trapped him firmly, the current continued to flow throughout his body, and his body twitched uncontrollably, screaming in wailing. "Master''s life, master''s life ..." I thought that the other party could not be repaired in the sky, they could easily win the treasure with their strength. I didn''t expect this young man to be so powerful. Su Chen said indifferently: "It is easy to survive, and you should hand over all the valuable things in your body." "Observe ... obey." Ten minutes later, Su Chenyang went away. Until Su Chen went far away, a head appeared in the grass, cursing at Su Chen''s back. "Too cruel, I haven''t even left a spirit stone for me!" "You''re good, my clothes are burnt to ashes." "Who has clothes, lend me one." "Returning my clothes, I robbed me of all three storage rings, and I didn''t leave a single fur." "Then how do we go back, and just leave so smoothly, we must not be laughed at." "Go play some beasts and make a coat of animal skin." ... Three days later, Su Chen returned to Hengxing City. Luo Ziran still did not wake up, but Su Chen could gradually feel that the companion spirit in Luo Ziran was gradually merging with her spirit. Maybe she was not lethargic, but was awakening her past life. Once the fusion is successful, the solid is the real reincarnation of the goddess. As soon as he entered Hengxing City, Guiguzi couldn''t help taking a deep breath. "It tastes free!" This old priest was sealed for 10,000 years, and now he is re-entered into the world. Su Chen came to Xiangyun Tower again and spent 10 million spirit stones directly, preparing to live in the Palace of the Supreme King of the Ninth Five-Year Plan for ten days. As soon as he lived in, he settled in Luoluo Naturally, and Guiguzi rubbed his palm to find Su Chen. At first glance, Su Chen knew it and gave him a million spirit stones. "Seniors hold it, just spend it, but only in this Xiangyun Tower." With the spirit stone in hand, the ghost cabinet opened with a smile, and there was no legendary old predecessor with the slightest immortality. He grinned and said, "Thank you, Mr. Xiao, the old way will be saved." Chapter 1027： Lost all www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1027: Lost Su Chen has read the book for three days, and has almost read the biography of Emperor Yuan Shi. The emperor Yuanshi had a wonderful life experience, but after reading it, Su Chen became boring again. That world is still too far away from him. Nothing happened, Su Chen yawned and went to the room to see Luo Ziran. She still slept Zhengzheng, and the whole person''s breath has been greatly improved. It seems that the progress of soul fusion is good. Just then, Guiguzi returned. He has disappeared for three days. But all in Xiangyun Tower, Su Chen can feel his breath, so he is not worried. Although Xiangyun Tower is a golden cave, since it has been spent, it is still safe here. The owner of Xiangyun Tower is a Haotianjing elder of Huoyun Tower. Under such a background, no one dares to stray in Xiangyun Tower. "Sir, that ... I ..." Guiguzi murmured, and didn''t know what to say. However, Su Chen also knew with her knee that it must have been spent. Su Chen shook her head: "Senior, although I don''t care about this spiritual stone, but you are spending money too fast, shouldn''t you go to find a woman ... You senior, you have a high reputation, you still Pay attention to the image. " Guiguzi was anxious: "Mr. Xiao can''t talk nonsense, I have never been close to being a woman, so I have to eat and drink, but the food at Xiangyun Tower is too expensive, and I just eat and drink and I''m done." It is also true that one million spirits are enough to feed all the population in an ordinary small village, but in Xiangyun Tower, it is just a few meals and a few pots of wine, and it can''t stand the flowers at all. "Otherwise, senior Guiguzi, do you have any practical skills that I can buy from you?" Guiguzi immediately rejoiced: "This is a good way." He immediately thought about it, then took out the pen and paper, and wrote down a work method. "This method is called" Infernal Hell ", it is a tied field method. After it is completed, it can open Infernal Hell, **** takes shape, and all things fall." Sounds good. Realms are inherently more difficult to cultivate. They can have more realms in them and can play a huge advantage in battle. "What''s the effect of this infernal hell?" "It is difficult to have a single role, but it is absolutely effective. Once Infernal Hell opens, everyone who is shrouded in the realm can''t use any means to resurrect once they die. This realm can be regarded as the nemesis of the undead." Su Chen looked very happy. This is really good. Although it is not usually available, but when it comes to the undead, the role it can play is too great. The undead that Su Chen slayed before, but it took a lot of effort, if there was infernal **** at that time, one shot can be successful. "Well, I have collected this infernal hell, I wonder how many spirit stones the seniors want?" "This infernal **** is a secret method that ca nt be taught by the heavens. Its value is very precious. I also got it at a huge cost in the old way. To be honest, the price is not high at all, and it can even be regarded as a free gift. After all, the field type of exercises, no matter what the role, has a very high starting point. Most saints who are strong need to spend money to cultivate a field. The costs are incalculable. For Su Chen, what is worth 10 million spirit stones is not as good as nine cattle. Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, he took out 10 million spirit stones and gave them to Guiguzi. Gaining Infernal He Su immediately began learning. In fact, this exercise is not complicated. The only requirement is that Xianfu Master can learn. This is even more problematic for Su Chen. He immediately studied it carefully. Guiguzi got the money and happily went out to buy wine and drink. Although the Xiangyun Tower''s stuff is expensive to sell, it has to be said that the quality is really good. Guiguzi is a long-time old wine bug and praises the wine here. Of course, it is mainly because of being trapped for 10,000 years, and enjoying all kinds of alcohol. one day later. "Ding, congratulations to the host for realizing the new realm, ''Infernal Hell.''" It''s done. Su Chen looked very happy. With this infernal hell, if he met the annoying undead, he could instantly kill by thunder. "Gui Guzi''s head really contains a lot of good things. It seems that he will get more exercises from his hands in the future." In fact, if Su Chen is ruthless and foolhardy, reading Guiguzi''s memory directly would not need such trouble. But if you do that, what''s the difference between Su Chen and the demon. Anyway, a problem that can be solved with a little money is nothing to Su Chen. "Woo ..." Hearing the movement in the room, Su Chen looked happy, and hurried over immediately, and found that Luo naturally woke up. "How do you feel?" Su Chen asked. Luo Ziran clutched his head and said, "Senior, I seem to have a dream, a long and long dream, but after waking up, I don''t seem to remember well." "Don''t worry, don''t think too much." Su Chen appeased. Luo Ziyuan got up from the bed, stretched a lazy waist, and suddenly said, "Yes, my predecessor, shall I go to Jingzhou, Lingshan with you?" Su Chen nodded. Luo Naturally hesitated for a moment and said, "I can go with my predecessors, but before that, I have to go back to Huoyunlou and resign. After all, Master has taken care of me for so many years. That''s it. " "Of course, but keep in mind that you can''t reveal anything about Taoism." Luo Ziran said: "Relax, senior, I have a sense of proportion." Seeing that Luo Natural was so reasonable, Su Chen was relieved. The thing he was most worried about was whether Luo Tianran was so counseling, would he dare not follow him? Now it seems that although Luo Tianran is counseling, he still makes sense. Before Luo Ziran left, Su Chen put a divine pattern on her wrist and said, "Don''t worry, you can talk with your master slowly. If you are in trouble, you can contact me with the divine pattern, and I will give you suggestions. of." Luo naturally nodded: "Good senior, then I''m going back to Yunlou." "Go on." After Luo Ziran left, Su Chen couldn''t rest, he wondered, should he go to Aolai House by himself? Taotao should be back soon. Luo Tianran believes that the problem can be solved within a few days. When Su Chen will definitely return to Lingshan Jingzhou as soon as possible, then he will not have the opportunity to go to Aolai House again. However, I am not familiar with my own life, and it seems that it is not appropriate to go to Aolai alone. Just call Guiguzi, he must be well-informed, there is no problem in making him a guide. Su Chen''s consciousness spread out, and he found the location of Guiguzi. At the casino. Su Chen looked for it immediately. When he saw Guiguzi, Su Chen found that he had a pale face and stood outside the gambling house without blood. Seeing Su Chen''s arrival, Guiguzi said hoarsely: "Lose ... I''ve lost all." I go Chapter 1028： You cheated! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1028: You Cheated! "Ten million spirit stones, have you lost all?" Su Chen asked. Guiguzi nodded, his expression very frustrated, and he didn''t seem to come out of the shadows. Su Chen was ashamed: "You are too efficient now." "It''s my intention. The guy must be a thousand. Unfortunately, I have no strength, or he won''t be fooled." Guiguzi shook his head and sighed. Out of thousands? Su Chen frowned slightly, and said, "Take me to see, if someone really has a thousand, I''ll let him spit it out even with interest." "it is good." When Gui Guzi saw Su Chen about to take his place for him, he suddenly came to the spirit, took Su Chen into the casino, turned around, and came to a dark room. This room is very wide. There are probably more than twenty gamblers gathered in it, and their strength is not weak, and even one of them is an Optimal Master. "Yo, the old Taoist priest came to send money again?" The Optimus Master suddenly laughed when he saw Gui Guzi bringing people. Guiguzi''s beard and stare are also his seal after ten thousand years, his temper has been reduced a lot, and now he has been repaired to nothing, otherwise it is not enough to use his temper and not to make the other person home. "Is it you from the old one?" Su Chen frowned slightly and questioned directly. A touch of Long Wei was released, and the audience was silent. "Master of the Dragons?" "It looks young, but the power is so arrogant, it must be the Dragons." The Optimus Realm was also a little stunned, but he was not afraid of Su Chen, and hummed coldly: "Brother Taiwan, it is too much. This casino is the property of Elder Lu Ran from Huoyunlou. Who dares to cheat here? Such an ill-conceived slander of my reputation, how can I eat here in the future? " This person''s name is Huser, who has been in the three religions and nine streams all year round. It is definitely not a good stubble. If Su Chen exposed the power of the Dragons and made him dare not belittle him, it would not be as simple as a verbal confrontation. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, I''ll bet on you." "Would you like to bet on me? Okay, I applaud and welcome, what do you want to play, I will accompany you to the end." Su Chen directly took out a spirit card and patted it on the table: "There are 10 billion spirit stones here, and the game will be won or lost. Whatever you want to play, do you dare to gamble?" "Ten billion!!" Everyone was frightened when they heard what they said. This is not a small number. The worthy Dragons are really domineering. Husse raised a brow when he saw the card on the table, and his eyes were greedy with greed. He has been mixing for so many years, and the accumulated family base is only more than 8 billion. If he can eat this huge sum of money, his value can double instantly. Gritting his teeth, Husser said, "Okay, I bet on you." "Go ask Meng Guanshi to borrow two billion chips in my Husse''s name and use my distillery as a mortgage." Soon, Husser borrowed two billion cash from his connections. Together with his own savings, he made up 10 billion gambling funds. "Since Xiongtai is in a hurry to send money, let''s play something simple, roll the dice, and guess the points, but it can''t be too simple, lest you say I''m out of a thousand." Speaking, Husser said to Director Meng: "Trouble Manager Meng has prepared us a thousand new dice." One thousand dice? Quite playful. Soon, Meng Guanshi sent a new set of dice and explained to Su Chen: "Su Gongzi, this dice is made of mica spar. No energy can be attached to its surface, so no cheating can be used. Observing the movement of the dice, the dice cover used to shake the dice is also made of special meteorite. The outer space and inner space are clear. Even if it is a small world, even the **** king can not sense the changes inside the dice. Su Chen completed the inspection with one glance and nodded: "No problem, you can start." Huser laughed: "The rules are very simple. After the dice is settled, guess the total number of points of a thousand dice. Whoever guesses the number closest to the real point wins the entire bet." There is no requirement for perfect guess points, as long as they are closest, so the game will definitely be divided. This is a premium version of guessing the size. Making so many dice is just to increase the difficulty of cheating. Huther looked at Su Chen with a smile, and looked like a winning ticket. He is putting pressure on Su Chen. Because he was very sure that his own cheating methods would never be exposed. Because he doesn''t use it for harm at all. Luck is his greatest support. "let''s start." Su Chen didn''t have any nonsense at all. The dealer came forward, filled all the one thousand dice into the dice cover, and started shaking. During the shaking process, there is no sound from the dice, and the entire internal space is completely isolated, and no sense of consciousness can have any effect. Husser was very confident. He didn''t even observe the situation of the dice, but just looked at Su Chen with a smile. Su Chen is also watching Huther. He was quite convinced that there must be any way for Huser to cheat. As long as he used it, he couldn''t hide his eyes. "So it is." Su Chen only looked at it for a few seconds, and she became aware of Hussein''s cheating methods. This guy has a certain way. Just a moment ago, Su Chen observed that Husse''s lucky value started to soar straight from 300 points. Just two seconds later, his lucky value soared to 700 points, and continues to climb. Eight hundred. Nine hundred. one thousand! Hoser''s lucky value broke through the thousand mark. No wonder he is so confident. A lucky value of 1,000 points can almost help him sweep the table. Su Chen didn''t know what this guy used, but it did arouse Su Chen''s interest. However, with your lucky value of one thousand points, you also want to win me? Su Chen''s lucky value is as high as 1,500 points. Completely crush the presence of Hussein. Seeing that the smile on his face grew stronger, Su Chen was completely indifferent. After a while you will know how ridiculous you are in the face of real fortune. "The dice is settled, please write down the points separately and give them to the dealer." "Su Gongzi, at 2058." "Huther, 3000." "Kaifeng, reveal the result-2058 points, Su Gongzi won." Su Chen hit the points perfectly, not bad. The smile on Husser''s face stopped abruptly. "No, how is this possible!" Hoser''s face lost his blood for a moment, his eyes widened and he looked at the dice on the table, and cooked it carefully. It was indeed 2058 points. Lose! He actually lost, and he lost so simply, there is no room for it. Your opponent cheated! Husser uttered such an idea for the first time, but how could this be possible? This is a gamble that cannot be seen even by the God King. Is it ... This guy has better luck than him? But how is this possible? His God of Fortune is a rare mystery in the heavens and the earth that temporarily enhances fortune. Once activated, he will enter the state of unparalleled fortune and great killing. At this table, as long as he uses the fortune Fengshenshu, never lost once. How could he be crushed by such strong blessings, and to what extent would the opponent''s fortune be horrified? "You ... you cheated !!" Husse yelled with a sullen expression on his face. Chapter 1029： Shuiyuedongtian www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1029 Water Moon Cave Sky Husser was in anger. He didn''t believe that Su Chen''s fortune could surpass himself, and he guessed the points so accurately. It was absolutely impossible. He must have cheated! Su Chen snorted coldly: "Say I cheated? Then you come up with evidence." Heaven is a good reincarnation. At the gambling table, Huther has always been unfavorable. He has been questioned countless times, but he has never been exposed. Now it is his turn to question others. 10 billion spirit stones! That''s all his possessions, and two billion was borrowed from the gambling house, but it has to be repaid! With such unexplained output gone, Hother''s heart was bleeding. No, I must never admit it. "I want to continue gambling with you." "Oh? I''m not convinced yet, but you have nothing left now, what do you want to gamble with me?" Hoser gritted his teeth and stomped: "I want to gamble with you?" Su Chen seemed to hear a joke, and couldn''t help but laugh: "Your life is worthless in my eyes, and you want to bet with me based on this? Go back and wash and go to bed early." "You shame me!" Husser was so angry that the momentum of the Optima Realm erupted instantly and blasted directly towards Su Chen. Husser was not impulsive, but he was unwilling to lose all his possessions. If he shot and killed someone in Xiangyun Tower, it would be difficult to die, but as long as Su Chen was killed, at least the money would not have to accompany him. Spend 5 billion to pay homage to the steward of Xiangyun Tower, open one eye and close one eye, and fool it. Anyway, the other party is just a celestial body repairer, and it looks very face-to-face. It must not be a cultivator of Hengxing City. After killing a hundred, what problems can be caused, even if it really causes problems, it s a big deal to go high and fly For hundreds of years, no one can catch him. Husser''s wishful thinking snoring, he was thinking about how to deal with Su Chen after he was killed, but he didn''t notice that Su Chen''s disdainful expression. "boom" Without any warning, Hoser was kicked and kicked out. Hoser''s brain went down instantly. In his opinion, his fist was enough to kill any monk ascending the heavens, so he was not worried at all to succeed, but the result at this moment was far beyond his expectations. "Don''t lose, don''t learn to gamble, waste." Su Chen''s face was frosty and heartfelt, Husserwa spit out blood and fell to the ground. "Su Gongzi!" Just then, Qingyun rushed over with a group of people in a hurry. Su Chen is a guest of the Supreme Emperor''s Hall in the Ninth Five-Year Plan. If such a guest is in an accident in Xiangyun Tower, it will have a huge impact on the reputation of Xiangyun Tower, so after learning about the events in the casino, I rushed over the first time. Fang Cai Su Chen''s scene of casually flying Hoser, she can see clearly. Qing Yun felt a sigh of relief secretly. Fortunately, it was Husser rather than Su Gongzi who was injured. However, this Su Gongzi is really a bit powerful. Huther is a master of Optimus Realm, and it has been repaired to the middle of Optimus Realm. Su Gongzi''s strength is worse than him by a great realm. Huther, who can fight, has no fight The room is really amazing. But it is not a matter of concern now. Qing Yun said angrily: "Meng is in charge of the matter, catch Huther and keep it under strict supervision." "Su Gongzi, it''s Qingyun''s unfavorable affairs that surprised you. Qingyun apologizes to you." Seeing the cheongsam beauty bowing in front of herself with all respects, Su Chen narrowed her eyes and smiled, and had to say that this apology was quite sincere. "Anyway, that''s a big deal. I don''t know if Qingyun is free at night. I invite you to dinner." Qing Yun froze slightly, and then agreed with a smile. "Su Gongzi asked, could Qingyun not show his face?" The two were about to leave after talking and laughing. When Guiguzi saw this, he quickly rushed up: "What about the ten million in that old way?" Su Chen is speechless, but you''re an upright Guiguzi. Su Chen said to the steward of the casino: "From the 10 billion miles I won, give 100 million to the old gentleman." Guiguzi immediately brow and smiled: "The poor are more respectful than obeying." ... Early the next morning. Su Chen opened her eyes and looked at Qingyun sleeping next to her, feeling very comfortable. Stretching a lazy waist, Su Chen dressed well and walked out of the door. Guiguzi was waiting outside the door. "Sir, shall we go now?" Su Chen nodded. Go to Ao Lai House. The two left Xiangyun Tower and went straight to the teleportation array outside the city. An old man was guarding the teleportation team. Su Chen did not go to inquire about Luo Ziran. After all, it was Luo Ziyuan''s own affairs, and it was just up to her to handle it. After paying a transfer fee of nearly 20 million spirit stones, Su Chen and Guiguzi entered the teleportation array, and when they stepped out of the teleportation array again, they were already in the capital of Aolai. The name of the place is "Water Moon City". There are two big cities in Aolai, named Shuiyue and Dongtian. Both cities are under the jurisdiction of Shuilian Cave. Outside of Shuiyuedong, the monks can come and go, but the sky is different. It is the fortress of Shuilian Cave. It is not allowed, and outside monks cannot enter. Shuiyue City is actually an island. The shape of the island is like a crescent crescent. It is named after it is surrounded by the magnificent sea. Guiguzi walked to the street with a lot of emotions: "The last time I came to Shuiyue City, it was 13 thousand years ago. Times have changed, things are different, but the city is still that city." "Does the old man know Sun Wukong?" Su Chen asked suddenly. Guiguzi is well-informed and asking him is definitely the most appropriate. "Sun Wukong?" Guiguzi thought for a moment, then shook his head: "I have never heard of it." do not know? Su Chen asked again, "Does the old gentleman know Huaguoshan?" "Of course I know that Shuilian Cave is located in Huaguo Mountain, which is a well-known fairy mountain. It is said to have existed since the beginning of Hongmeng. After growing up, the world only knows the water curtain hole, but Huaguoshan itself is not so famous. " It seems that the actual situation and the legend in Su Chen''s memory still have a great deviation. But it may also be a secret that even Gui Guzi does not know. Although Su Chen was full of curiosity, it was too difficult to verify, he didn''t have that much time. Let''s wander around in a relaxed mood. In the next two days, Su Chen went shopping in Shuiyue City to the west, while inquiring about the information about Shuilian Cave, she bought and bought everywhere. There are many special medicines and gems here, which are very rare in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Buy more and take them home. Although it is not useful, some are better than useless. After the money reaches a certain level, you don''t need to look at the price / performance ratio to buy things. You can buy whatever you want, even if you waste it. Chapter 1030： Portrait of the Empress Dowager www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1030 Tongbao Trading Company. This is the largest business name of Ao Lai Fu, covering the whole area of ??Ao Lai Fu. It belongs to Shui Lian Dong and is the largest source of economic income of Shui Lian Dong. At this time, Su Chen was enjoying the emperor''s treatment in the Tongbao company in Shuiyue City. No way, Su Chen was too embarrassed. In just two days, he purchased at least 200 billion worth of spiritual treasures in the city. It is difficult to get the attention of Tongbao''s business. No, early in the morning, Tongbao Company sent a special person to contact Su Chen and invited him to participate in a high-spec auction. Auctions of this specification may not be organized once a year. Each auction of Lingbao is a valuable thing. Therefore, the general auction quota is not open to the public, and the invitation letter is issued in advance by the Tongbao firm to invite. Su Chen, a local lord of various parties, was not included in the invitation. However, he spent the past two days in the city of Shuiyue, and made Tongbao firm believe that Su Chen must be a super lord, and he temporarily added an invitation . The auction has not yet started. Su Chenzheng and some other gold owners have a leisurely tour in a garden under the arrangement of Tongbao. "Brothers are born very well, maybe they are not from Shuiyuecheng." Sitting next to Su Chen, the fat brother surrounded by five stunning beauties asked Su Chen. This fat brother is at least three hundred pounds upward, but he is very tall and does not give a very bloated feeling. His skin is white and pure, and there is an inherent luxury in the eyebrows. The five stunning beauties around him are not low in strength, they are basically the cultivation of Optimus Realm. Fat brother''s own spiritual power fluctuations are not obvious. He can''t see the specific state. What magic weapon should be used to suppress his own breath. There are many gold masters present, but Fat Brother is definitely the biggest one. "Su Chen, from Jingzhou, Lingshan." Su Chen reported with a smile. "That''s quite far away." Fat brother said, "My name is Bai Ruoan, and my name is Bai Fatan. My father Bai Yuan is the three elders of Shuiliandong. He usually disciplines me severely, if not for him today. At the auction, I did nt have a chance to relax ... The seven elders of Shuilian Cave came from Jingzhou, Lingshan. I heard who he was before ... Yes, Shizun Yutianheng is his subordinate, Because she offended the mysterious lady, she fled to Ao Lai House ... I heard that the mysterious lady is said to be the first beauty in the world, and her appearance is not inferior to that of the Empress Dowager. ? " This white fat man is also a nonsense. When the topic is opened, he can''t stop talking. "Yu Tianheng''s subordinates? Can Brother Bai talk about your seven elders in detail?" The white fat man was about to speak, and suddenly there was a coughing sound. An old man with white hair and eyebrows frowned and hinted at the white fat man. The white fat man realized that he had talked too much and quickly waved his hand: "I also It''s just hearsay, nothing to talk about, the auction seems to be about to start, let''s hurry up and enter. " Seeing this, Su Chen became more curious. But this is obviously not the time to investigate. Find another time. Many people have gathered inside the auction hall, but not all of them were present in person. Some people just came down to the auction to participate in the auction. The ontology did not arrive, and all the gods were obscured by the mist. The shroud can well protect the identity of the gold master. The auction officially started, and Su Chen happened to be sitting next door to Bai Ruoan by accident. Bai Ruo''an was also a bit surprised, but he just said a few words and then he kept silent. Obviously, I received an exhortation, worried that I would lose words. Su Chen didn''t care, and looked at the auction with concentration. The first auction piece is a broken copybook with a long history. It is from the handwriting of an ancient sage, and the vigorous charm can be discerned in the handwriting. The host Tumo Hengfei introduced the origin of this broken copybook, saying that it was from a **** king who was active 200,000 years ago. When he came to understand the Tao some day, he wrote this copybook. The copybook is ordinary, but the artistic conception contained in it is not trivial. This copybook has been used in the hands of many strong people. Everyone praises this copybook. Some people even found the breakthrough of the bottleneck by understanding the artistic conception in the copybook. method. Of course, there must be an exaggerated element. But many people are still attracted and start to compete. Su Chen has no interest in this broken copybook, but it is still interesting to watch these gold owners compete for financial resources. Soon, the copybook was called at a high price of 20 billion yuan, and was eventually won by an old man with a beautiful face. The spirit stone delivered by the old man on the spot, after receiving the copybook, looked carefully for a while, and then collected it. The second auction item has also been delivered to the stage. This auction is actually a small furry creature that has always been furry. The beast with big watery eyes stared blankly at the sellers on the stage, and seemed to have the same foresight as his own destiny. This is the spirit beast ''Lingjia macaque'', which is used to town house. It has the effect of strengthening the feng shui fortune of the mansion. If it can be raised well, it will bring good luck to the owner. . Su Chen has a little dragon girl and has no interest in little spirit beasts, but the other gold masters are very enthusiastic. The price was soon called up to 50 billion yuan, and finally set at 73 billion yuan. The luxurious woman bought it. Then came several auction items, which were all rare good things, and the final transaction prices were in the tens of billions, even more than hundreds of billions. I have to say that there are quite a lot of local tyrants in Aolaifu. Unconsciously, the auction has reached the second half, and Su Chen has obtained nothing so far. There are many good things, but it is always difficult to impress Su Chen. Bai Ruoan on the side didn''t take any shot either. He was very patient and had no interest in these auctions from the beginning. It seemed he was waiting for something. Just then, Bai Ruo''an suddenly lighted up. Su Chen saw that the new auction item was a slightly yellowed ancient painting. The ancient painting depicts a woman like an emperor. She has a beautiful appearance, and there is an unparalleled domineering in her brows. His eyes seemed to penetrate the vast starry sky and reach the top of the sky. The host has not spoken to introduce the origin of this ancient painting, but Su Chen has guessed the identity of the domineering woman on this ancient painting for the first time. Queen of Heaven! Only this woman in the world can have such a temperament, even if it only appears in an ancient painting, it can still make people have an urge to worship. Who can do it except the Empress Dowager? Sure enough, after the host spoke, Su Chen knew he was right. He had an impulse to get this picture. Just a portrait, of course, does not make Su Chen so fascinated, but he can feel far away that this ancient painting contains strong root fluctuations. And this root force has a subtle connection with the Phoenix root in Su Chen''s body. The Empress Dowager comes from the Phoenix clan ... so the roots contained in this portrait are most likely the Empress Dowager. Chapter 1031： breakthrough! Late Ascension www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1031 Breakthrough! Late Ascension "You must be no strangers to the name of the Empress Dowager. There are numerous portraits of the Empress Dowager that are circulated in the world, but most of them are imitated by imitations, but few of them are circulated. The origin is extraordinary. " "You should know that the Empress Dowager was born in the royal court and experienced the royal rebellion at an early age. When she was sixteen, she demonstrated her talent and became a generation of saints. Start." "When the emperor ascended the throne, there was a court painter who painted a portrait of the emperor. The portrait painting later experienced changes in time and eventually disappeared. This is the only portrait that survived when the emperor was sixteen years old. Even though the Empress Dowager at that time was still a young girl, she had already begun to look like a great power of the later emperor. " "This portrait was born not long ago from an ancient ruin." "It''s exactly what you see right now." "The portrait of the Emperor Tongtian''s girlhood, starting price, 500 billion spirit stones." Many people frowned when they heard the quote. "Even if it is true, the starting price of 500 billion yuan may be inappropriate, after all, it is just a portrait." "If the true intentions of the Empress Dowager are contained in the portrait, then the price is still appropriate, but what I think is just an ordinary portrait." "That is, the price is too high. Who would spend 500 billion spirit stones to buy a portrait and bring it home for me? Then I might as well give it to the Sanqing ancestor. However, at this moment, Bai Ruoan directly bargained. "I have 600 billion." Not only Bai Ruoan, but also two mysterious buyers began to bid. The price was raised to 800 billion yuan in an instant. The people who were still mumbling just now became silent. There are really big heads. Many people secretly shook their heads and directly gave up their plans to compete. Such a price is no longer affordable for the average person. If you do nt see him, there are so many cultivators in the world. "one trillion." Su Chen suddenly raised her hand. Swipe! Ignoring his eyes all looked at Su Chen. Even Bai Ruo''an, who was aside, froze. He looked at Su Chen with an eyebrow: "Brother Su, are you interested in this portrait?" "I''m interested in the Empress Dowager." As soon as this remark was made, Bai Ruoan was speechless. OK, then you can only fight for money. Bai Ruo''an increased his price again: "1.2 trillion yuan." The two mysterious people who had previously bargained did not speak at this moment, apparently giving up their intention to continue the competition. Bai Ruo''an glanced at Su Chen lightly, and seemed to be a little provocative. Su Chen was not happy or sad, and followed the price increase: "1.5 trillion yuan." Bai Ruoan: "..." Fuck, is this guy really here? All the funds his father gave him were only $ 1.5 trillion, and he continued to raise prices, but he would have to use his own private house money. And it seems that Su Chen has not planned to stop. Would you like to keep fighting? After a moment of silence, Bai Ruoan finally shook his head and gave up. Not worth it. Although my father said that the value of this portrait is extraordinary, it is not worth it to buy more than 1.5 trillion yuan. The host counted down for three seconds and knocked down the hammer. "Congratulations to this nobleman for his successful portrait of the Empress Dowager." Su Chen smiled slightly and arched her hand to Bai Ruo''an: "Brother Bai accepted it." The corner of Bai Ruo''an''s mouth twitched slightly: "Brother Su''s financial resources are amazing, I''m willing to worship the wind." With the portrait in hand, Su Chen was not interested in the next auction, and the money was spent by all ages, and she didn''t spend much money on it. He got up and went to the back office to do the transfer. One hundred and fifty billion yuan was directly transferred to the auction house. Su Chen got the portrait of the Empress Dowager as he wished. As soon as the ancient paintings started, Su Chen could clearly feel that the roots of the Phoenix contained in them and the roots of the Phoenix in his body had a more obvious resonance. But now is not the time to absorb. Put away the ancient paintings, Su Chen left the auction house directly, returned to the inn where he stayed, closed the surrounding space with the **** pattern, and then took out the ancient paintings again. Apart from that, Su Chen directly began to absorb the Phoenix roots in ancient paintings. "Ok?" Suddenly, while absorbing the power of the roots, Su Chen suddenly found that there seemed to be a very hidden soul wave in the power of the roots. Su Chen immediately urged the soul to wrap the soul wave. Hum! Suddenly, an ethereal tremor came from Su Chen''s mind. That soul wave actually broke through the blockade of his soul power and projected directly into the sea of ??knowledge of Su Chen. Su Chen was really startled, thinking that she had encountered some trap. However, after careful observation, Su Chen found that this soul power showed no signs of harming himself. The soul power turned into a white light, hovering in the sea of ??knowledge, and gradually formed a light ball. The light ball trembled slightly, as if there was a mysterious force attracting it, moving in a certain direction. Is this soul gravity? Su Chen Anyhow is also a great soul master, which is still understandable. Su Chen immediately judged that the soul power contained in this light ball originated from the Empress Dowager. This is a ray of soul power extracted by the Empress Dowager from her soul. The gravitation of the soul, like the magnetic field, builds a special connection between this group of soul power and the Emperor Tongtian''s body. This means that through this ball of light, Su Chen can know the position of the Empress Dowager! This is great news for Su Chen. As long as there is the gravitational pull of this ball of light, the probability that he will find the Empress Dowager will be much greater. However, it appears that the direction of gravity is the sky. This means that the Empress Dowager is not in Dongsheng Shenzhou, but on other planets. The starry sky is so vast, just knowing the general direction, it is still not easy to find the Empress Dowager. But with this ''compass'', as long as Su Chen is given enough time, he is confident that he can find the Empress Dowager. As long as he can meet the Empress Dowager, he can surrender and control the Empress Dowager by the method left by Jin Fengxian! Conquering an emperor is as if it is just around the corner! Don''t want to do this first, continue to absorb the roots of Phoenix. I have to say that the power of the roots contained in this portrait is very strong, which brings great benefits to Su Chen. It took him a full half-day to absorb the root forces in the portrait. A huge amount of energy kept accumulating in Su Chen''s body. It seems that the tipping point is about to be broken. It''s stabbing! A powerful wave of spiritual power came from the depths of Su Chen''s knowledge of the sea. "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the final stage of ascending the heavens, rewarding 100 billion skill points, rewarding five advanced lottery opportunities, and rewarding Breaking Dan . Chapter 1032： Escape from Death Star www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1032: Escape From Death Star Unexpected breakthrough! Every time Sage breaks through, he needs a lot of accumulation. It does nt take long for Su Chen to break through to the midst of heaven. According to his estimation, even if the acceleration system is turned on, it will take at least 200 billion skill points and multiple retreats. Row. But now, it has broken through directly. Su Chen didn''t even feel anything. It came so suddenly. Is it the role of the Phoenix roots? It seems that this is the only explanation. Anyway, a breakthrough is a good thing. Su Chen immediately checked and harvested. Just now the system seems to have rewarded a broken Dan, I don''t know what effect it has. Su Chen looked closely. "Broken Dan: After taking it, you can get rid of the robbery, directly break through the bottleneck, and enter Optimus Realm." "amount" This elixir is a bit strong. I just broke through the late stage of ascending the heavens, which directly rewards me for breaking through the heavens? Good things come in pairs. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and she directly surrendered Poyang Dan. Now is a good time for him to continue to break through. When the elixir came into the body, a peculiar warm current instantly appeared in the whole body, nourishing Su Chen''s body and veins, limbs and bones, without any feeling of pain at all, and could clearly feel the continuous soaring strength. A powerful spirit charm covered Su Chen. Time continued, and after just two hours, Su Chen felt the opportunity to break through. Under normal circumstances, the breakthrough will immediately lead to thunderstorms, but Breakthrough Dan relieves Su Chen''s thunderstorms, so there is no need to worry about it, just break through. Breaking through another hour. "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the early days of Optimus Realm, rewarding 100 billion skill points, five advanced lottery opportunities, and a skill upgrade card." Feeling the strong spiritual fluctuations in the body, the corner of Su Chen''s mouth rose unconsciously. Optimus Realm! This is the feeling of Optimus Realm! No, to be precise, with Su Chen''s physical condition, his Optimus Realm can be compared with the normal Haotian Realm. When he ascended to heaven, Su Chen had the ability to fight against Haotianjing strong, and now ... the odds are even greater. Su Chen was quite satisfied. In addition, he has accumulated ten lottery opportunities and saved two skill upgrade cards. It can be seen that Su Chen''s strength will usher in another leap forward. Summoned the little dragon girl, touched her head to increase her favorability, and entered the system interface. Su Chen decisively started the lottery. "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing 1 million skill points." This ... it''s too weak. The little dragon girl looked at Su Chen innocently, as if saying that it was not my business. Su Chen shook her head with a bitter smile and continued the second draw. "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing 880,000 skill points." "Poisonous!" Su Chen''s eyes were all staring up. Lao Tzu''s lucky value of sixteen gave me this thing? If you just crossed it, Su Chen''s worth has now reached trillions of skill points. This one million or hundreds of thousands of skill points is not even a fraction, the system you follow me Playing around? Do you want to continue smoking? Su Chen suddenly felt a little out of her mind. Shouldn''t it be the reverse of water. Su Chen was not in a hurry to draw the lottery, but he calculated with his fingers and calculated his own fortune. "Huh? This is ..." This is not enough, Su Chen was surprised to find that on top of his life, there was a scarlet Death Star! Within three days, if you do not leave Ao Lai Fu, you will lose your life! This really surprised Su Chen. However, Su Chen didn''t panic, because the death star came suddenly, but the way to resolve it was also very simple. As long as Su Chen leaves Aolai House within three days, the Death Star will be lifted. But how did this death sign come? Su Chen frowned slightly and continued to figure out her fingers. "puff" Su Chen spit out blood and dyed the dragon girl''s placket red. The girl opened her eyes and stared at Su Chen, her eyes full of concern. Su Chen''s face has become very gloomy and terrible. He said nothing, recalled the dragon girl, then left the inn, and found Guiguzi in a nearby tavern. "Let''s go now, sir, don''t you want to go to Shuilian Cave?" "Next time." Su Chen didn''t know how to explain, all in all, this Ao Lai Fu can''t stay. Guiguzi saw Su Chen look awkward, and no longer asked, after paying for the wine, he followed Su Chen to the teleportation array, and hurriedly returned to Yantai Mansion. Out of the teleportation array, Su Chen was relieved. Sure enough, the death star above the life pattern has been diluted a lot. No worries for the time being. But the crisis does not seem to be completely resolved. Su Chen needs to leave Dongsheng Shenzhou as soon as possible. Su Chen has reason to suspect that he was eyeing something. "Bai Joan, that fat man? Or maybe anyone else at the auction?" Su Chen frowned deeply. He was in Shuiyue City, and there were more masters who met only at the auction. If anyone remembered him, it must be at the auction. However, there are many masters participating in the auction, many of them have hidden their identities, and Su Chen cannot determine who it is. It''s useless to be sure. The sense of crisis is too strong this time. Even if Su Chen has just broken through Optimus Realm, it will not help. The strength of the opponent is beyond imagination. Qi Tianjing? Or is it the God King? Su Chen didn''t dare to think deeply, but he understood one thing. This water curtain hole has problems. And it''s a big problem. Su Chen even wondered if he had caused trouble because he had inquired about Sun Wukong in Shuiyue City. This is not impossible. The first time he encountered such a thing, Su Chen''s suspicion was a little bit heavy, and it was quite normal. ... Xiangyun Tower. As soon as Su Chen returned, she felt the breath of Tao Tao. She has come back. Su Chen sent Guiguzi to drink and chatted with Taotao in private. "What arrangement did your mother ask for you this time?" Tao Tao said, "My mother asked me about Qibao Tianmo." "So how do you say that?" "To be honest, my mother is so wise, even if I don''t say it, she will know." "What does mother-in-law say?" "My mother said ... Moyuan has been active recently, and after a few tens of thousands of years, a new demonic emperor has been born, becoming the new ruler of the mozu. Moyuan may have more actions in the future, let me be careful. " The Emperor? Su Chen continued to question, but Taotao obviously did not know how much. "So you mentioned me to your mother-in-law?" Tao Tao said slightly awkwardly: "I didn''t dare to say ... Fu Jun, don''t you blame me." "Well, it doesn''t matter, it''s better not to say it for the time being." The identity of Our Lady of Ciguang is extraordinary, and the identity of Su Chen and son-in-law is not good. What''s more, his marriage with Taotao was just an oral agreement, and in fact nothing happened. So wait again. "By the husband, my mother gifted me a transforming dan for me. I can transform into a human form," Tao Tao said suddenly. Chapter 1033： Demon Appears www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1033: Sky Demon Appears "Can it be transformed?" Su Chen''s expression to Tao Tao suddenly changed. Tao Tao was looked at by Su Chen for the first time. For a while, she was a bit uncomfortable. She muttered, "But ... I am not strong enough to exert the complete effect of transformation, so my current body The form is still a bit imperfect, don''t make fun of me when you see it, husband. " After hearing this from Tao Tao, Su Chen looked forward to it even more. "Let me see and promise not to laugh at you." Tao Tao hesitated for a moment, then gathered courage and began to transform. With a flash of light, Tao Tao turned into an adult! The light has not faded, Su Chen saw Tao Tao turned into a 13-year-old girl form. From the outline, she looks a little petite and looks pretty cute. But when the light had completely dissipated, Su Chen understood what Tao Tao meant. Her transformation is very incomplete. Not only the two antlers on the forehead, but also the facial features have not been completely transformed. The most eye-catching nose also retains the shape of a deer. The eyes are watery and larger. Like the beautiful girl in the two-dimensional comics, the eyelids are covered with a layer of white fluff. However, as a whole, it seems to be relatively harmonious. It has not become a monster, but has a cute state of a beast girl. Tao Tao looked at Su Chen timidly: "What does the husband think?" Su Chen laughed: "Come and let me take a closer look." Taotao patiently came to Su Chen with shame, Su Chen suddenly reached out and pulled Tao Tao into his arms, and got closer to look closely. Good soft body. Su Chen couldn''t help it for a while and gave Tao Tao a full body examination. Where Tao Tao experienced such stimulation, the red clouds on her cheeks kept appearing, and she wanted to escape from Su Chen''s arms. But how easy was it to escape into Su Chen''s clutches. "Father, don''t ..." "What if I want it?" "Then ... then I close my eyes." Seeing Tao Tao''s constant fluttering of nervous eyelashes, Su Chen laughed and released Tao Tao: "Fun for you to play, get ready, we will return to Jingzhou, Lingshan today." Tao Tao looked happy, suddenly suddenly felt guilty, and snuggled up in Su Chen''s arms: "Fu Jun, thank you ... wait for Tao Tao to adapt to a period of time, when Tao Tao will serve the husband well." "Don''t think too much, just let it be." Su Chen''s gentle smile made Tao Tao feel very relieved, and the whole person was about to curl up into Su Chen''s arms. Half an hour later, Su Chen appeared outside Huoyun Tower. God''s pattern moved slightly, and Luo, who was eating with the master, naturally knew that Su Chen had arrived. She stood up and bowed deeply towards Master: "Master, naturally, we are about to leave." "Go, take care of yourself outside, you ca nt pull down your practice, come back to see Master when you are free." Luo''s natural nose was sore, fearing that tears could not be controlled and he quickly bowed back. Outside Huoyun Tower, Luo naturally looked back at the mountain gate, took a deep breath, and walked towards Su Chen. "Senior, I have arranged it properly and can go at any time." "Let''s go, it''s not too early." Luo naturally nodded, followed Su Chen''s footsteps, and gradually walked away from Huoyun Tower. She doesn''t know what will be waiting for her in the future, but her will engraved in the soul tells her that there are certain things that must be guarded by her. This is her destiny, and no one can replace it. ... The return journey was smooth and unobstructed, and after returning to the Astral Star, he returned to the Xianxia School smoothly. Su Chen led Gui Guzi and Luo Ziran directly to the Soul Sea. He first arranged Gui Guzi under the soul palace, and then took Luo Ziran directly to the northern desert. After interacting with Ling Meng last time, Su Chen never encountered Ling Meng in a dream. He was still very worried about what happened. What do you want? Immediately after entering the desert, Su Chen felt a strong magic. Some demons have entered the desert, and their strength is in Hao Tianjing! "Be careful, don''t leave me." Su Chen said to Luo Ziran, urging the Shenwen to cover the breath of the two, and carefully approached the path towards Xunmeng. Although Luo Tianran didn''t know what happened, when he saw Su Chen''s expression was serious, he didn''t dare to care about it. It''s fifty miles away from Damon Road. The originally clear sky was suddenly covered with haze. It''s raining. It''s raining in the dry desert all year round. But this is not a good sign. Rain is black. Like the fainting ink, ticking down and falling on the vast yellow sand desert. The ground soon became black. "Senior, what is this ... what is going on?" Luo Ziran''s small face was a little white, and his knees were a little snoring. Su Chen patted Luo Luo''s natural back of his hand and said, "Zhuo Zhe Demon, don''t need to be afraid, watch me knock it out." Having said that, Su Chen stomped her feet gently, and countless divine patterns poured into the land of Huangsha quietly, and walked away in all directions. Soon, Su Chen found the source of magic. It''s near Bengmen Road! It seems that Mengmeng Road is still exposed. However, it should have just been exposed for a long time, and there was only one who came to Tianmo, and his strength was at the peak of Hao Tianjing. Very powerful, much stronger than the two demons that Su Chen conquered in the refining demon sect! If Chen Qing had not been broken, Su Chen would not necessarily be the opponent of this demon, but now, Su Chen has no fear. But never let the other party find out the exact location of Damon Road. Su Chen is going to use it as a bait to attract the magic from that day. "Naturally, stay still. This golden bell will protect you well." Speaking of which, Su Chen offered Tai Yi Jin Zhong to sacrifice and directly covered Luo Tianran. At the same time, Su Chen raised his sword, and the surging spiritual power vented in all directions. The sky is trembling. The clouds dissipated, the black rain ceased, and the sun shone again. "Who is bad for me Blackwater Formation!" With a roar, a dark shadow quickly flew towards Su Chen. It was an evil man wearing a black robe with a face like hoarfrost. When he found Su Chen, he seemed to recognize Su Chen''s origin: "It''s you, worm!" The long worm is a nickname from a foreign race to the dragon race. This day demon knows that Su Chen is a dragon race, and it must be information obtained from the hidden worm. This guy should have released the hidden worm encountered during the trace of the refining monster. Then there is nothing to say. Su Chen snorted, and took the time to stop, launching a thunderous attack on the evil charm demon. "Boom boom boom boom!" In just three seconds, Su Chen attacked at least 500 times. In order to prevent the resurrection of the demon, Su Chen also used infernal **** to block the hope of the resurrection of the demon. After a crazy operation, the demon was directly swollen by Su Chenhong''s nose and face that day, and fell to the ground with more air and less air. The results are extraordinary. But this day''s magic resistance is also surprising. Su Chen was so violently attacked that he did not kill it. Su Chen, a cautious, did not give him any chance to breathe, directly used an in situ resurrection card, and then opened it again for three seconds to stop. Smart people will make up for the knife. Chapter 1034： Unlucky Rorty www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1034: Unlucky Rorty Rorty is a demon at the peak of Hao Tianjing. He comes from Moyuan and has been walking in Jingzhou, Lingshan for tens of thousands of years. He has only one task in his life, which is to find the Tao of Taoism. The big demon detained in Damon Road is too important for the Demon. A Damon Road almost contains more than half of the big demon in the ancient times of the Demon. Even if it is placed in the Damon Road today, The demon heads in detention can still occupy more than 30% of the overall combat power of the demons! One-third of the top-level combat power of the Demon Clan is imprisoned in the Dao Meng Road and the sky is not visible. This is a devastating blow to the strength of the Demon Clan. To say what the demons hate the most, and the Dao Meng Dao ranks second, then there is nothing to rank first. In order to find the whereabouts of the mongolian path, the demons have taken great pains, and they are not only one of the big demon sent to Rorty to search for the mongolian path. Only in Jingzhou, Lingshan, there are more than ten such demons carrying the mission of searching for Taoism and Taoism. They are scattered in different places in Jingzhou, Lingshan. They search all day and night. Anything related to Taoism and Taoism They will never let go of the clues, they will even hide their identities, mix in some Xiuxian martial arts, and risk collecting intelligence information. Rorty has been hiding in the Xiaxia School for all these years. However, in order to keep a low profile, Rorty did not reveal his strength. In the eyes of outsiders, he was just a disciple outside the sea, and his activities in the martial arts were also very low-key. He practiced in retreat all year round and knew him. Very few people. But every night, Rorty moves around like a ghost, searching for all intelligence information. Not only the information of the Daomengdao, including the information of the human race Xiuxianmen, is also the target he collected. The Moyuan universe and the Hongmeng universe are incompatible with each other. In the eyes of all the demons, the black and white forces are destined to have a terrifying war. Now he has collected every intelligence, It will be an important help in the future to capture the immortal world. Rorty has been undercover for more than 500 years in the Xianxia School. The original harvest was some irrelevant information, but just a few years ago, Rordian was planted in a demonic village within the Xianxia faction, and was suddenly taken to the table. Rorty was angry and realized that something was wrong. The main task of the Demon Village he arranged was to help him gather intelligence, and did nothing evil. Xianxia party also had an attitude of keeping one eye closed and one eye closed. Instead of killing them, they used Come as a training place for disciples to hone their combat ability. So the people who started were definitely not from the Xianxia faction. After that, Rorty stepped up his search. After unremitting efforts, Rorty gradually realized that someone seemed to be hiding something. At first, Rorty hadn''t contacted Damon Road. After all, he looked for Damon Road for so many years. He didn''t find much in the area around Xianxia School, but his keen intuition told him that things were definitely not easy. . Gradually, Rorty looked at Su Chen. Ever since this person came to the Xianxia faction, the Xianxia faction has undergone tremendous changes. Even the magic dragon he secretly supported was killed! Further investigating Su Chen''s information, Rorty accidentally discovered that Su Chen was the one who started to eradicate the Devil Village. Rorty began to further investigate the history of Su Chen. He found the soul temple and found the desert trip. This barren desert finally entered Rorty''s vision. He has investigated this desert but has not explored it carefully. This time, Rorty realized the crux of the problem, and he began a detailed investigation into the desert. Gradually, Rorty became excited and ecstatic. He found the approximate location of Damon Road! As long as you give him a day or two, the exact entrance to the Tao will be discovered by him. This is the mysterious way that countless demons have searched together for countless years and have been dreaming of. As long as the big demon heads in Damon Meng are released, the power of Moyuan will be strengthened like never before, and they will have the power to compete with the Hongmeng universe. Can Rorty be excited? As the discoverer of the Daemon, he will definitely be recorded in the history of the demons, he will be admired by countless demons, and he will become a hero of the demons! But at this critical moment, Su Chen appeared. Rorty didn''t panic, he was even more excited. Su Chen will appear here in such a hurry, there is no doubt that this place is indeed unusual. The probability that Dao Meng Dao will be located here has increased a lot. "I have hidden things for so many years, to bear the burden to complete the great tribe cause, and call my brothers and brothers with a group of human ants, so today, now I don''t have to continue to hide my identity and strength!" "A dragon man who just broke through the heavens also dares to challenge himself, let me Lord Rorty send you to hell!" Lift the seal! At the peak of Hao Tianjing, the demon was born again. Rorty sneered and rushed to Su Chen. Next second. Rorty''s nose and face fell swollen, and he lost his intuition. The flesh has been destroyed! There is only one remnant, and perception. "No ... what happened!" How would Rorty know that he had been beaten by Su Chen for twelve seconds under the state of stoppage. Seeing the demon who was certain to die, Su Chen finally gave up. It took three of my in-situ resurrection cards to finally get the Demon. I have to say that the Demon at the peak of Hao Tianjing is really difficult to deal with. Without the help of stopping the invincible divine skill and fighting alone, it would be very difficult for Su Chen to kill this demon, and it is almost impossible to complete the task. However, sometimes such an inverse **** skill is stopped, as long as the defense does not exceed Su Chen''s attack limit, there is no suspense. "Tell me ... how did you beat me ..." Rorty is aware of his own results, but he is unwilling, very unwilling. Such an unclear defeat is a great shame. Death will not be reconciled. Su Chen stood high, looking indifferently at the demons falling to the ground: "You have no right to know." As soon as the words fell, Su Chen exercised soul control and began to devour the soul of the demon. A lot of memory was swallowed by Su Chen. "It''s dangerous, I almost found out that this guy was blind." "Unexpectedly, the demon dragon who lost Su Moxuan is also the arrangement of Devil Rorty this day." "The Devil is really insidious and cunning. A demon who is at the peak of Hao Tianjing can actually bear the burden of being undercover in Xianxia Pie for 500 years!" After reading Rorty''s memory, Su Chen couldn''t help taking a breath. Demon ... terrible. And Su Chen also discovered an important big problem. Infernal hell, a magic skill against the demons! The effect is no less than time to stop. This Rorty is also an undead, he has a strong ability to regenerate. However, Su Chen imposed infernal **** from the beginning, making Rorty unable to resurrect. Otherwise, Su Chen could not kill such a powerful demons with a short twelve second stoppage time. Guiguzi deserves to be a legendary figure, and just sending in an exercise method has helped him so much. Thank you very much after you go back. Chapter 1035： Diversion Road www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1035: Diversion "Just ... is it over?" Luo naturally trembled and walked up, his face was terrified. The strength of the devil that day, although Luo is not clear, but also can sense the opponent''s powerful strength. She was also stopped just now, so she did not see Su Chen killing the demon. In her opinion, it was just a moment of effort, and Su Chen had already killed Tian Mo and ended the battle. Senior Su is too great! A cloud of red clouds appeared on Luo''s natural cheek. Looking at Su Chen''s eyes, he had a little more admiration. Su Chen ransacked Rorty''s body, and then directly urged Da Riyan to train the body into a magic pill. The demon in the peak of Hao Tianjing, the magic contained in the flesh is very huge. This magic dan is a great complement to the demons. Just as Su Chen conquered two tian demons, this magic dan can improve their strength. A lot. Later, Su Chen took Luo Ziran to Ximeng Tao. "You are finally back." Reimu flashed from the stone tablet. Luo was naturally frightened, and after seeing Ling Meng''s face, he suddenly said, "It''s you, I''ve seen you in the dream." Lingmeng smiled at Luo Tiantian sweetly: "Finally we meet again, and I will coach you for a while, until you can become a qualified guardian." "protector?" Luo naturally feels that the term is very familiar, but at the same time very strange. Su Chen said, "Don''t talk about that, Lingmeng, can you transfer the Taoism now?" "can." Lingmeng turned and said to Luo Ziran, "Come, you can try to hold this stone monument." Luo was naturally confused, but still nodded, and strode to the stone monument. Lift it easily. Su Chen couldn''t help moving his eyes. This stele is the entrance to the Damon Road. It looks like an ordinary stele, but it is extremely heavy. Su Chen tried it. He couldn''t shake the stele with all his efforts. Luo''s natural strength is obviously not as good as him at present, but he easily lifts up a stele. This should be the ability of the guardian of the Tao. "As long as the stone tablet is taken away, it is tantamount to diverting the entrance of Tao Meng Road?" Su Chen asked. Lingmeng nodded: "But you can''t leave Lingshan Jingzhou, because the real space of Jingmeng Road is actually in the core of Lingshan Jingzhou. Once the stone tablet leaves Lingshan Jingzhou, it will lose the suppressive effect on Jingmeng Road , The demon heads in the Tao will be released. " Su Chen was amazed at the words. This monstrosity is actually a formation method that uses the entire Lingshan Jingzhou as an array. Although Su Chen is now a rune master, this method is beyond his imagination. "Let''s go," Su Chen said. He will take the stele back to the soul hall, and he will guard him in the future. In fact, if you can find a more hidden place and hide the stele, the probability of being discovered by the demons may be lower. But if he is not in charge of himself, Su Chen will be uneasy after all. Moreover, Luo Tianran, the guardian, is now also around, and it will be very convenient to transfer the Tao. Soon, Su Chen took Luo Ziran back to the soul temple. He placed the stele under the soul hall, which was originally used to hold the dungeon of Mysterious Fire Demon. Not only that, Su Chen also urged Shenwen, consuming a lot of materials, and engraved multiple defense and isolation formations inside and outside the dungeon to ensure foolproofness. Su Chen even destroyed the space link between the ground and the dungeon, and he could only enter and exit through his runes. Su Chen only gave Rune to Luo Ziran so that she could go in and out of the dungeon. In addition, even Su Chen herself could not go in and out at will. It can be said to be foolproof. Even if the soul palace is broken one day, it is extremely difficult to discover this secret. Of course, the soul hall where Su Chen sits is so easy to be broken. Even if Su Chen is not in the soul hall, now the soul hall can also be called a master like a cloud, Su Chen also arranged five demon gods and two demon to protect the soul hall in the dark, plus the guardian formation engraved by Su Chen Now, the defense of the soul temple can even be compared to the Xianxia faction. Unless the Qitianjing strongmen are killed, if they cannot rely on the strength of a few Haotianjing strongmen, they cannot break the soul temple. Immediately after, Su Chen had another thing to do. Look inside! The incident that Rorty was undercover in Xianxia sent alarm bells to Su Chen. In the Xuanyuan continent that year, the Devil was good at undercover. Even holy places such as the Three Puritans were undercover. It is really invincible. In order to better protect the safety of the soul temple and the Xianxia faction, Su Chen is going to conduct a A big search revealed all the undercover space of the Demon Race. Through Rorty''s memory, Su Chen already has a list of undercover demons. But this is not enough. There are still some demons undercover who may not even remember Rorty himself. All must be cleared out, and no one can stay. But in this case, Su Chen didn''t need to do it himself. In the villa, Su Chenduan sat on the sofa, and the two demon in front of him were sullenly respected at Su Chen''s feet. The two demons who came from the Alchemy Sect, one named Kuian and one named Tongue, were both staring at Sudan in Su Chen''s hand, and the saliva was about to flow out. "As long as you complete the task I have explained, this magic pill is the two of you." Su Chen has blood evil spirits in his hand, and its practicality is not attractive. These two demons must obediently obey his orders. However, Su Chen has the intention to train these two people into his own capable backbone, so appropriate rewards and incentives are still needed. "Please rest assured that we will do our best to complete the task." The two demons said in unison. Su Chen waved and dispelled the two demons. At this point Taotao came over: "Fu Jun, I want to retreat!" "Oh? Why did you suddenly have the mood to cultivate?" Su Chen has never seen Taotao cultivation. "I want to cultivate, I want to break through the sage realm and completely transform into a human form." Su Chen immediately understood Taotao''s thoughts. He reached out and held Taotao in his arms, saying, "You don''t have to be too demanding on your own image, even if you always stay like this, I will still like you." "Thank you husband, but my heart is determined. My strength is too weak now. I must work hard to improve myself." "Okay, since you have the heart, then I support you." Su Chen took out a storage ring and gave it to Taotao: "In this, you have all the resources you need to cultivate, and a lot of spirits, enough to keep you The most efficient cultivation efficiency. " "My husband is so good." Tao Taohong kissed Su Chen''s cheek with a face, then went back to the room to practice. Su Chen smiled with a touch of her nose, then summoned the little dragon girl and continued her lottery plan. Su Chen was worried twice before, and now the death star has disappeared, and his fortune should always return to normal. Chapter 1036： I like lottery www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1036: I Like Lottery "Brother come on!" Although the little dragon girl didn''t know what Su Chen was going to do, every time Su Chen summoned her, she basically wanted to increase her fortune. In this case, her inspiration was very important. "Ding, congratulations to the host for being inspired by the little dragon girl and adding an extra 100 points of temporary luck." Still this effect? Su Chen was pleasantly surprised. She kissed the dragon girl and kissed her a few times. The kissed dragon girl was flushed and did not dare to look up. Su Chen took advantage of her fortune to formally start the lottery. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion, and received a Feng Shui promotion sign." Feng Shui Ascendant: It can enhance the Feng Shui environment within a certain range. The range of improvement is related to the strength of the host''s consciousness. After Su Chen broke through Qingtian Realm, his consciousness was fully open, but it could cover 5,000 miles. Almost half of the soul can be shrouded. Although I do nt know what the use of improving Feng Shui is, in the Xiuxian Realm, the monks'' pursuit of Feng Shui treasures is something that has existed since ancient times. Before the establishment of any majorists, they must explore Feng Shui exclusively. Only Feng Shui treasures It is suitable for establishing the ancestral gate and opening up schools. Just like the Xianxia School, let alone occupy the dragon veins, and the Feng Shui pattern from the east of Ziqi belongs to the superior treasure of Feng Shui. The Feng Shui of the Soul Hall is a little worse. Although it is not bad, there is a pattern of water trapped in the wall. If the sea water is dry, it is exhausted, which is a negative Feng Shui. The quality of feng shui can affect the concentration of heaven and earth aura to a certain extent. The better the feng shui, the stronger the heaven and earth aura, and the easier it is to give birth to spirits. Su Chen wants to develop the soul palace, so it is also very important to enhance the feng shui of the soul palace. This feng shui ascension symbol can be said to be timely. "Sure enough, my fortune is back." Su Chen was relieved and continued to draw. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning a secret teleportation array." Mysterious Teleportation Array: A one-time teleportation array. After use, it will be randomly transmitted to the mysterious realm closest to the host. (Note: The teleportation array is one-way. It is only responsible for teleporting to the mystery, and cannot be transmitted back. " It''s ... a little limited, but it''s still a good thing. There are many secret realms in the Xuanyuan continent, but after Su Chen came to Jingzhou, Lingshan, he has not encountered any secret realms. The reason is also very simple. The birth of Jingzhou in Lingshan is too long. Any secrets have already been occupied by people. Lingshan Jingzhou has many secret realms, but most of them are in the hands of Seventy-two Houses of Sansheng Jiudong. The Xianxia School also has two secret realms for disciples to practice, but the secret realms have long been searched and cleaned up. Now, apart from a bit more aura, it is difficult to find any treasures, and only some outsiders can When the secret realm is taken as a treasure, the inner disciples are dismissive of the secret realm. Of course, if it is a new mystery, it is still quite valuable. Is there a secret place near the soul temple? Su Chen didn''t know. This mysterious teleportation formation can teleport Su Chen to the nearest mysterious realm. If there is a mysterious realm near the soul temple, then teleporting will make a big profit. But if there is no secret realm near the soul temple, then it is likely to teleport to the secret realm of the Xianxia faction, and the blood is lost. Keep it first, and go back and ask about the mystery. If there is any hidden mystery, but there is no way to enter, then this teleportation array can come in handy. By the way, the purple phoenix did not bring the skull sister, too. She is best at finding mysteries, and she can ask her for help. This only used four chances to draw. Six more times. Su Chen didn''t waste time and continued to draw. "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing one billion mall vouchers." Billion vouchers? That can only buy an in-place resurrection card. But it can be considered a billion skill points, not a loss. "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing the power enchanted gem." Power Enchanting Gems: Rare enchanting items that can be enchanted on magic weapons to greatly increase their attack power. Advanced version of the enhancer? Su Chen''s currently strongest attacking magic weapon is Sipin''s Purple Electric Dragon Sword. However, the Purple Sword Tour Dragon Sword is mainly based on the increase in the skill of the electrical system as a selling point, not a flying sword used for cutting, and the increase of the attack power does not seem to make sense. Xuanhuo swords, like traditional swords, do not belong to war swords. Keep it first, if you can get a high-grade war sword in the future, it is not too late to use it. "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing five pet summon cards." Su Chen looked happy, this is a good thing. The strength of the summoned pet is on par with Su Chen. Before Su Chen just broke through the ascent to heaven, the Binghuo Squad and the Home Demolition Squad summoned are all the strength to ascend to heaven. And now Su Chen broke through Optimus Realm, and the pet she summoned must be Optimal Realm. It''s definitely a good thing to have five more Optima Realm combat power all at once. Now that the Soul Palace needs fresh blood, five more Optimus Realms will be very confident when they sit in town. If you draw more summon cards, it won''t take long for the soul temple, and the overall strength will be on par with the Xianxia faction. "Ding, congratulations to the host summoning the Platinum Husky X5" Five Erhas with platinum fur stared at Su Chen, staring at the eyes. Su Chen felt a chill in her spine at that time. The new team is coming again! And it''s an enhanced version of the Platinum Husky! Su Chen had an urge to vomit blood. The chief Yu Shi complained to him many times before. The destruction of the five Erhas was too strong. Since Erha became the guardian of the soul hall, the repair cost of the soul hall has increased dramatically. Many houses Shedu has been rebuilt several times. If Su Chen also arranges these five platinum and two Ha to the soul hall, not only Yu Shi, it is estimated that all disciples of the soul hall must protest. But ... Su Chen would never leave these five platinum two-ha with him. The heart can''t stand it. Su Chen smiled and touched the head of Platinum Er Ha: "Go to your brother." "Wangwang!" Platinum Eha was so energetic that he barked and washed away. I hope Chief Yu Shi s heart can bear it ... There are three more lucky draw opportunities to continue. "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing 88.8 billion skill points." So much? It s a new record. "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing 10 billion skill points." "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing a sacred treasure chest." Sacred Treasure Chest: Open the Treasure Chest to randomly draw a Sacred Treasure. You can expend skill points to increase the probability of drawing high-grade sacred Treasure. " This ... The system is here to make it clear that I need to pit my skills. However, Su Chen must be willing to be pitted. An opportunity to possess high-quality holy artifacts is before us, and no one can turn a blind eye, If you open the treasure chest directly, you will definitely get a sacred artifact, but most of them are low-grade sacred artifacts. For Su Chen, you can only say that chat is better than nothing. "But ... how much skill should I invest?" Regardless, take a look first. Su Chen first tried to invest 100 million skill points into the treasure chest. "Ding, consumption of 100 million skill points, the probability of extracting the nine-pin holy artifact increased to 0.001%, the probability of extracting the eight-pin holy artifact increased to 0.01%, drawing ..." Chapter 1037： Jiupin Holy Pangu Axe! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1037: The Nine Grade Sacred Pangu God Axe! This probability ... It''s too Nima pit! And Su Chen noticed that the system prompts ascension to, not ascension, which means that the original probability is almost equal to zero. No matter how good Su Chen''s luck is, if the original probability is zero, then even if he has luck for eight lives, he will definitely not be able to draw a nine-pin holy weapon. Consuming 100 million skill points, the probability of winning the 9th holy artifact is 0.001%, which is 1 in 100,000. If calculated based on this promotion rate, Su Chen needs to invest ten trillion skill points in order to increase the probability of extracting the 9th holy artifact to 100%. Su Chen''s skill points have been accumulated to a level of about one trillion now. Even if he is fully invested, he can only get a 10% probability increase. It s definitely not appropriate to miss the skill points. Su Chen must keep some spare points. After all, his current battle is too dependent on the in-situ resurrection card. Only with the in-situ resurrection card can the time stop skills be played. The power effect comes, and there are not hundreds of billions of skill points on the body. After thinking about it, Su Chen felt that luck still had to work. The probability of the sacred treasure chest did not need to be raised too high, and one percent was enough. With Su Chen''s fortune, even if there is only a 1% probability, under the fortune bonus, it will be greatly invisible. After careful consideration, Su Chen allocated 100 billion skill points and put them into the sacred treasure chest. The probability of drawing nine-grade artifacts is currently 1%, the probability of drawing eight-grade artifacts is 10%, and the probability of seven-grade artifacts is 100%. Seeing such a result, Su Chen is quite satisfied. After all, this 100 billion skill point has been spent, and at least a seven-grade holy weapon can be drawn. The price of a seven-grade holy object in the mall is as high as hundreds of billions. No matter what is drawn, Su Chen is sure to make steady profits. Winning the 9th Holy Artifact is earning blood. Taking a deep breath, Su Chen chose to open the sacred treasure chest. Suddenly, an amazing wave of energy emanated from the treasure chest. The dazzling golden light almost blinded Su Chen''s eyes. Gold ... the golden legend? Su Chen hasn''t seen the whole picture of the holy vessel, and the system prompt has come. "Ding, congratulations to the host on the nine-pin holy weapon Pangu God Axe." Pangu God Axe: When Hongmeng first opened, a certain Hongmeng strongman used the bones of the Pangu great **** to create a **** axe. The axe was 9.87 meters long, the main blade was 3.29 meters long, and the secondary blade was 2.47 meters , The axe handle is made of Hongmeng God iron, indestructible; with skills: open up the world. Groundbreaking: When the axe attacks, it will be accompanied by Pangu will, its sharpness is enough to split everything. Seeing the introduction of Pangu God Axe, Su Chen''s eyes were glared. Jiupin Holy Artifact! He was really drawn. And still Pangu God Axe! This is the legendary magic weapon! Su Chen couldn''t help but swallowed. Make big money! Holding Pangu''s axe in his hand, Su Chen suddenly felt a tight muscle in his arm. too heavy! The Pangu axe, which is close to ten meters in length, has reached a horrible weight. It is difficult to lift it with one hand by the power of Su Chen. It is because the hands are exhausted with brute force. Driving. It is worthy of being a holy holy weapon, and the threshold for using it is so high. Generally, Haotian Jingqiang, even if he gets such a pangu axe, is afraid that it is difficult to play any purpose. That is, Su Chen''s physique is sufficiently arrogant to be used. But in this case, Su Chen would have a hard time exerting the power of Pangu''s axe. It''s too slow. Even though Pangu''s axe is amazingly powerful, it doesn''t make much sense to hit the enemy accurately and quickly. "Can you condense the formation on the Pangu axe and use anti-gravity runes to reduce the weight of the pangu axe?" Su Chen thought, and immediately tried to engraving the **** pattern on the Pangu **** axe. But soon Su Chen was disappointed. Pangu''s axe has a special material, and the **** pattern cannot be attached to the axe, and it will be bounced away. Divine pattern recurrence and attachment, it must not be condensed by the enchantment array. This is a bit embarrassing. Can you use this ancient axe only after your strength grows further? But it is not necessary to keep such a magic weapon, isn''t it violent? But there is nothing else right now ... Su Chen shook his head, no matter what, this Pangu **** axe reached his hand, and sooner or later it would be useful. First strengthen this Pangu axe again. Su Chen bought a large number of strengthening charms directly from the mall, ready to strengthen the Pangu axe. However, Su Chen was disappointed. The essence of the strengthening charm is also the blessing of the **** pattern. This ancient axe cannot attach the **** pattern, and the strengthening charm naturally cannot play any role. This is a bit regrettable. After all, if it is strengthened to 10, the power of magic weapon can be greatly improved, it cannot be strengthened, and a lot of room for improvement is lost. By the way, the power enchanted gem you just extracted is not available. Su Chen took out the enchanted gem and patted it gently on the Pangu axe. "Ding, strengthen success, Pangu axe attack power +10" Really OK! Su Chen immediately became happy, and quickly entered the mall to search for enchanted gems. Sure enough, enchanted gems were on sale in the mall, but Su Chen had a headache at first glance at the price. Expensive batch. There are many types of enchanted gems. The most expensive power gems are followed by mana gems, defense gems, and other agile gems, healing gems, five-element gems, and so on. A gem of strength, one for 100 million skills. Su Chen''s current possessions can only buy one. When the power-enchanting gem was drawn just now, Su Chen thought it was worthless, and it was unexpected that it was the second most expensive thing in this lottery. The first is of course this Pangu **** axe. After all, in the future, there are many opportunities to earn skill points, which can be bought sooner or later. Su Chen was not in a hurry. He can''t wait to test the power of Pangu''s axe now. Although it is very laborious to use, a simple test is not a problem. Even if he is fighting the risk of dislocation of the arm, Su Chen must also try it. With a flash of body, Su Chen took Pangu''s axe to the uninhabited island near the soul sea. This uninhabited island is more than thirty miles in diameter. Three tall peaks stand on the island, which is considered to be a relatively large uninhabited island. Su Chen stood up in the air, took a deep breath, lifted up Pangu''s ax, and then chopped it out with an ax. "Boom!" The uninhabited island was cut off directly, and a dark bottomless canyon appeared in the middle. A lot of seawater poured back into the canyon, forming a violent ocean current vortex, the space above the vortex, and the denseness. Cracks appeared, which was a sign that the space was chopped. What a terrifying power! This is because Su Chen is not strong enough to exert the true power of the Pangu axe, and he is already waving the Pangu axe very slowly. If his strength is enough to support the control of Pangu''s axe, then the power of this attack will go far beyond that simple. Not to mention a small island, even if it is a continent, I am afraid it can be cut off easily! Chapter 1038： Daisys growth www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1038: Daisy''s Growth Su Chen was so happy with Pangu''s axe that he wanted to test it again, but after this axe was cut, Su Chen''s physical strength was almost exhausted, and his arm was sore. He really had no strength. The restrictions on using the Pangu axe are still quite large. For others, I am afraid that after using it once, it will completely lose its strength. However, Su Chen doesn''t care at all. There is an artifact such as an in-situ resurrection card in hand. As long as the skill points are sufficient, Su Chen can use the Pangu axe to fight without limit. Imagination is scary. Su Chen feels that his mentality is beginning to swell, and the magic skill time stops. With Pangu''s axe, this Nima is not God to kill God. Hao Tianjing? Killing is like abuse. Even if Qi Tianjing was standing in front of Su Chen, Su Chen was completely true. "I''m too strong !!!" Su Chen laughed three times, ready to put away the Pangu axe and go back to rest. But next second, Su Chen was a little dumbfounded. This ancient axe cannot be included in the storage ring. Nor can it be incorporated into the body and the sea. This With a big axe nearly ten meters long, could Nima let me carry it all day long? Not to mention such trouble and trouble, the key is too high-profile, for fear that others do not know that I have a nine-grade holy pangu axe in Su Chen''s hand. Come and grab me if you want! A little headache. If this Pangu **** ax is smaller, it doesn''t matter if you carry it with you. The point is that it is too big and heavy. It is really inconvenient to carry on your body. This is painful and happy ... Su Chen panted and flew back to the soul hall carrying the Pangu **** axe. Everyone was attracted, staring at Su Chen in a stun. "My God, what is the origin of this axe, and the breath it emits is too terrifying!" "Congratulations to the Son for his treasure. The rank of this rune is not low, at least above seven." "The powerful magic weapon is overwhelming. Shengzi quickly put away this axe, the disciples will pass out." Su Chen rolled her eyes angrily: "You think I don''t want to." Not only was he unable to put away the Pangu God Axe, he even thought he couldn''t shield the breath released from the Pangu God Axe. The material of this Pangu axe is so special that Su Chen has no control at all. Watching Su Chen keep approaching, the disciples of the soul palace felt the coercion of Pangu''s axe, hiding one by one. Even the Great Soul Master and the elders in the soul hall were shocked, staring at Su Chen one by one. "What a magic weapon this is, it''s incredible!" "So terrible prestige, my knees trembled unconsciously." "It''s terrible. The Son is still receiving magical power." Su Chen was speechless for a while. It seemed that this Pangu axe could not stay in the soul hall, otherwise it would be trembling. But where is this precious Pangu axe, if it doesn''t stay with you, where else? On Xianxia Pie? Not suitable. In the Dragon Temple? This is quite suitable. The dragons are powerful enough to withstand the pressure of the Pangu **** axe, and can also protect the Pangu **** axe, but Su Chen does not stay in the dragon temple often. Pangu **** axe is such a valuable magic weapon to stay Too far away, Su Chen is not assured. It seems that I can only find a place to put the Pangu **** axe outside the soul hall. If coercion is to be avoided, it is more appropriate to put it on the ocean floor. Suddenly, Su Chen flew to the sea and summoned Daisy. The mermaid Daisy jumped out of the water, her golden hair lightly lifted, setting off a mist of water. "Master, are you looking for something?" Daisy''s tone was pleasantly surprised and somewhat bitter. Since arriving in Soul Sea, Su Chen hasn''t looked for her much. Daisy has a feeling of falling out of favor. Su Chen saw Daisy''s thoughtfulness, smiled and touched her head, and said, "I want to build a submarine palace. You know the soul sea better than me. Where do you think the choice is more appropriate?" Seeing that something happened, Daisy didn''t dare to play with her temper, and immediately thought about it. After a while, she said, "The deepest part of the soul hall is in the southeast, where there is a trench up to 24,000 kilometers deep, and there is still growing There are many beautiful glowing corals and the scenery is very good. Would the owner go there to inspect it? " Sounds pretty good. "take me to." Daisy nodded and turned to face Su Chen: "Master, please sit on me." Good proposal. Su Chen immediately rode on the back of the little mermaid, and she enjoyed the smooth touch. After entering the water, Daisy''s speed erupted instantly, and the surrounding water flow was stirred up by the mania, but the seemingly powerful current touched Su Chen''s body but felt very soft and comfortable, as if there were a pair of small hands Su Chen''s body is the same. "Little Daisy''s strength has improved quite well." Only then did Su Chen find out that Daisy''s strength has grown rapidly, and now she has reached the peak of longevity. Su Chen didn''t help Daisy to improve her strength. This should all be the result of Daisy''s hard work alone. Speaking of which, Daisy''s bloodline is quite strange, and Su Chen has never studied it. So far, among the women around Su Chen, Daisy''s face value is definitely in the forefront, but she is the only woman who prevents Su Chen from having the slightest desire. The unique blood talent is to come After Lingshan Jingzhou, Su Chen had never heard of it. Daisy smiled sweetly: "This area of ??the sea is very rich in resources and has also bred many siren. Daisy obeys the owner''s order and leads all the siren in the whole soul sea. This requires the siren to respect me very much, and Xi is regarded as a leader, and I do nt know what is going on. After being obeyed by these sea monsters, Daisy could actually get a mysterious energy blessing from them. It is by virtue of this blessing that although Daisy did not How to cultivate, but the strength will continue to rise, and as the number of sea monsters led by Daisy is increasing, the growth of strength is becoming more and more obvious. " "Is this still true? Is it the power of faith?" Su Chen has heard that if some strong people obtain a large number of believers, they can extract some of their power for their own use. This mode of relying on the power of faith is not uncommon in the cultivation of immortals. Puritan adopted this cultivation mode. When there were a large number of believers in the people, the more the followers, the stronger the overall strength of the Three Puritans. Faith was shaken, and the overall strength of the Three Puritans during that period would have shrunk dramatically. However, Su Chen knows too little about this mode of faith cultivation. However, from Daisy''s description, she most likely accidentally triggered this mode of faith cultivation, thereby greatly improving her cultivation. Chapter 1039： Secret of Immortal www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1039 Regarding the cultivation method of the power of faith, Su Chen is still quite interested. It seems that he will collect more information about this in the future. By the way, Guiguzi comes from San Puritanism. He may know something about this, and he will ask him back. Soon, Daisy took Su Chen to the deep sea. After diving into a trench, the originally dark sea floor suddenly became bright. The water temperature here is not low, even around 20 degrees, which is very suitable. At the bottom of the trench, there are a large number of fish, shrimp, and algae corals, especially the corals that grow on the bottom of the sea. They emit a colorful light and illuminate the entire underwater world, which is beautiful and dreamy. Unexpectedly in the sea of ??soul, such a beauty is hidden. And Su Chen also noticed that the concentration of Reiki in the seawater is very high. Not only is the scenery beautiful, but it is also a treasure of Feng Shui suitable for cultivation. "Where did the aura come from?" Su Chen couldn''t help but wonder. Daisy explained: "Master, there is an underground volcano in the depths of this trench. The volcano erupts all year round, giving this cold sea water a temperature. The aura contained here also gushes from the volcano. Impure, but enough to feed most of the creatures here, and one third of the Kraken in the Sea of ??Souls was born here. " "The queen is here!" "Greetings to the Queen!" "Master, what is this?" During the conversation, a group of sea monsters wandered quickly in the distance. They were very respectful to Daisy. Not only did she call her the queen, the belief from her heart was also very strong. "This is your true king." Daisy said to the Krakens. Sirens heard that they were tense and bowed down towards Su Chen: "See the great king!" Su Chen was so ashamed that he somehow became the king of Siren? "Let''s all get up, and wait for generations to guard the sea of ??souls. It''s a great contribution. This is the reward that the King has given you." Speaking of it, Su Chen took out a bunch of water-based elixir and gave it to the Krakens. The Krakens were instantly grateful, and worshiped Su Chen again. Later, Su Chen began to conduct further investigations on the trench, and finally chose a site, and built a sea **** temple here to store the Pangu axe. The amount of engineering is not small. Fortunately, there are a large number of sea monsters to drive. In just two days, a sea **** temple has risen according to Su Chen''s design plan, but it will take a few days to set up the battlefield. The value of Pangu''s axe is infinite, and it must be properly looked after. And when it is needed, it must be available as soon as possible, so Su Chen has also created a small teleportation array in the Temple of the Sea, so that Su Chen can enter the Temple of the Sea at any time, and it is convenient to use the Pangu axe. In addition, Su Chen also asked Daisy to further strengthen the rule of integrating the Haili Sea tribe, centering on the sea temple, and building a huge sea tribe army. Anyway, the material of the soul hall is now very abundant, and the number of channels can never be used up. It is not a big problem to take part to train the sea monsters. A few days later, after completing the Temple of the Sea God, Su Chen left the deep sea and returned to land. When Daisy was left behind, she was still very resentful, but there was no way, Su Chen could never have the slightest evil thoughts to her. After returning to the soul hall, Su Chen found Guiguzi as soon as possible. He was teaching on the outer island at this time, as a specially-appointed teacher, and taught his disciples some practices. This is not Su Chen''s arrangement, but Guiguzi himself. He was also embarrassed to eat for nothing in the soul palace. Although he has nothing to cultivate now, his life experience is still very profound. Teaching these disciples is completely useless. "Mr. Xiao made a sudden visit. I don''t know what to do?" Guiguzi said with a smile, with a jade wine gourd pinned to his waist, pen and ink on the desk case, and writing something. When Su Chen arrived, he quickly got up to meet him. If you don''t know the origin of Guiguzi, anyone can only regard him as an ordinary teacher. Guiguzi is still very decent. Now he is under the fence, of course, he has to lower his posture. However, Su Chen would not underestimate Guiguzi because of this. He stepped forward to support Guiguzi, bowed his head and bowed: "the younger generation has something to ask a gentleman or two." "But it doesn''t matter." Guiguzi invited Su Chen to sit down and talk. Su Chenpan sat before the desk case, throwing out some of his doubts about the cultivation of faith. Guiguzi heard this and pondered for a moment, saying: "The power of faith is also called incense. In ancient times, natural disasters and man-made disasters continued. People prayed for disaster relief, so they worshiped the strong and offered incense to the strong. I pray for the asylum and blessing of the strong. Over time, the more people who pray, the more will be formed, and will help the strong to further strengthen their own strength. In this way of incense worship, build a special between the strong and the weak. Bond, but ... " "But what?" Su Chen asked. Guiguzi was silent for a long time and said, "After the strong have realized the benefits of the power of incense, things become complicated. I have trouble telling you some things. I can only tell you that people''s desires will be The ever-expanding, fast and efficient way to increase your own strength without paying any price is no longer allowed by the will of heaven. " "Not allowed?" Ghost Valley Way: "Even today''s San Puritanism has banned the establishment of temples and shaped golden statues, and folks rarely worship the strong now. All of this is not allowed. It s just fine in a small area, but once it is on the scale, it will inevitably be condemned. " Su Chen became more confused when he heard the words of Guiguzi. Will of Heaven forbid belief worship? It feels weird. Guiguzi obviously knows more, but he is unwilling to say, or dare not say, of course, Su Chen is not easy to follow up. But in this conversation, Su Chen not only got no answer, but added a lot of confusion, which was a bit depressed. Seeing Su Chen''s face full of confusion, Guiguzi was silent for a moment, and suddenly he stuck the drink with his fingertips and wrote a word gently on the desk case. Cents. Sin? Su Chen frowned slightly, what secret did Guiguzi tell him? Why worship is linked to immortality. and many more Su Chen seems to be vaguely aware of the key to the problem. The strong get stronger and stronger when they get faith. The stronger you are, the more believers you have. This is a positive cycle. As long as the time is long enough, the strength of the strong can break through a certain limit, and thus reach another completely new field. Could it be that the immortal beings were created in this way? "Thank you Mr. for answering questions, the junior will not ask more questions." Su Chen bowed and retreated. Since the sensitive topic of immortals has been involved, it is not suitable to continue talking. Don''t forget, Tiandao will, but is monitoring the entire Hongmeng universe at all times. If too many secrets are leaked, be careful of suffering from heavenly harmony. Chapter 1040： Immortal Overlord www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1040: Immortal Overlord Technique It wasn''t Su Chen''s timidity, but he had a lesson learned at this time. Jin Fengxian and Yu Tianheng all died under the will of heaven. One is the phoenix from the immortal world, and the other is the reincarnation of the immortals. Even the heavenly will that they can''t fight, what ability does Su Chen have to compete with it. Therefore, this topic should stop here. Su Chen will not ask more questions, and Gui Guzi will not say more. He smiled and erased the watermark on the desk case, and said, "Sir, how is he practicing in Hell?" "Already mastered." Su Chen said. After all, Su Chen''s thoughts moved, and **** in an instant spread. Guiguzi looked shocked. "This infernal **** is an area that contains the law of cause and effect. It took the old man 700 years to complete it. Mr. Xiao, you have already mastered it so quickly that you can put it together freely, this ... this is ..." Guiguzi wanted to praise Su Chen, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t find a suitable word. This is really amazing. He thought that Su Chen was just an ordinary cultivator. Even if he was young, he was a fairy charmer, but there are many strange things in the world, and young fairy charmers are not alone. It s a matter of days to become a **** in a few days. The smile in Guiguzi''s eyes suddenly became a bit strong. He didn''t ask about the cause and effect, but just said, "What else do you want to learn, Mr. Tao? It is best to collect all kinds of exercises and economics in your life. Now, if there is anything interesting for Mr. Xiao, he can raise it. " Waiting for you is this sentence! Su Chen bluntly said: "The junior wanted a technique for strengthening." Unable to smoothly use Pangu''s axe, Su Chen was really anxious. Now that he has just broken through Optimus Realm, it is not easy to continue to break through, then he can only start with improving his physical strength. Guiguzi heard the words and thought for a moment. Su Chen''s physique is already arrogant enough, and he still has the blood of the Dragon clan, and his physical body is comparable to that of the Dragon clan, even as much as his true dragon in the same realm. Under this premise, the physical training required by Su Chen is definitely It''s not a simple exercise. However, this is not difficult to fall on Gui Guzi, he quickly thought of something, without talking nonsense, directly took out paper and pen, and began to copy. "I transcribe. You take it seriously. After copying, I will burn it immediately. This method has an unusual origin and must not be kept in the world." It sounds amazing. Su Chen didn''t dare to pay attention and watched intently. I saw Guiguzi first write down five big characters-immortal tactics. The handwriting is vigorous and artistic. Although Guiguzi is now nothing, he is just an ordinary person, but he is a generation of legendary powers after all. The writing contains his soul power fluctuations, and it is difficult for ordinary people to withstand the power of this soul power. Rao is Su Chen who saw this word. There is also the illusion of a sword in the heart. Between the lines, there seems to be a great sense of fighting spirit. Guiguzi copied five hours, and Su Chen opened her eyes and watched five hours. "Did you finish watching?" Su Chen nodded. Guiguzi said nothing, and tortured his five hours of hard work. Su Chen closed her eyes and began to realize. "Ding, congratulations to the host for comprehending the immortal skill Immortal Overlord . "Immortal Overlord Technique: The refining technique created by the immortal immortal can be immortal and immortal, and even the supreme refining technique. Although it is an incomplete version, it has been improved by the Sanqing ancestors and is completely suitable for the cultivation of immortals , But because of its unusual origin, it is not allowed to spread. So far, only a few people in the Hongmeng universe have cultivated the immortal tactics. " "There are ten layers of immortal tactics. Due to the special cultivation method, in addition to consuming skill points, you need to prepare sufficient medicinal materials to assist in the upgrade. Otherwise, the physical body cannot carry the increase in strength." "Upgrading the Immortal Overlord to the first level requires 100 billion skill points, and doubles for each upgrade thereafter." After reading the system introduction of Immortal Overlord, Su Chen was really shocked. This exercise method feels very bad. This is not Su Chen''s first immortal method, but from the introduction point of view, it is definitely the most domineering. And this immortal domineering skill cannot be upgraded by skill points alone. In addition to skill points, you need to prepare enough medicinal materials to nourish the body. Otherwise, there will be risks in upgrading. Never seen before. Su Chen tried to spend 100 billion skill points to upgrade the immortal tactics, and it really did not work. "Ding, to upgrade the immortal domineering skills, you need to prepare ten Chilian Red Lotuses." Chilian Red Lotus? Holy medicine not heard. Su Chen entered the system mall and searched. Good guy, Qipin Holy Medicine, a Chilian Red Lotus sells for 8 billion skill points. Ten strains is 80 billion yuan, which is almost enough to catch up with the upgrade of skills. However, Su Chen is now rich in money, which is not enough to consume. But Su Chen was not in a hurry to buy it from the mall. He planned to go to Xianxia Pie to see if this Chilian Red Lotus could be purchased at Lingshi. If the price is not outrageous, it is more cost-effective to purchase with Lingshi. After all, Su Chen''s most important thing right now is Lingshi. After knocking a piece of bamboo from Heng Guzong, making money is easy for Su Chen. In contrast, earning skills is not so easy. "Thank you, Mr. I have come back to enlighten." Guiguzi nodded, watching Su Chen''s departure, secretly whispering: "Our ancestor, ancestor, I don''t know if the decision I made today is correct, but I did see something from this boy The same cause and effect, I hope I''m not wrong. " ... Fairy pie. Feng Qingwan looked at Su Chen and said, "I''ve heard of this Red Practicing Red Lotus. We don''t have it in Xianxia, ??because this holy medicine can only be stored in the hottest environment. As far as I know, only fire Chilian Red Lotus is sold in Yugu. " "Where is the Valley of Fire?" "The Valley of Fire is the northern part of our Xianxia faction, and it is closer to Lingshan. The Valley of Fire is a place of worship, which is not simple. It ranks eleventh in the 72 provinces. , Is a super power of Qi Tianjing. " That''s really not easy. Su Chen pondered for a moment: "Can you use the Henggu Chamber of Commerce to acquire Chilian Red Lotus within the Church of Worship?" "It''s ... I''m not quite sure, but I can try as much as possible. The Henggu Chamber of Commerce is widespread, and there should be branches in the worship of fire." Su Chen nodded: "You first contact me and ask for the price, as long as you don''t overdo it." "My son waits a moment. I''ll ask. The Henggu Chamber of Commerce has communication with each other. The news is very timely. It should be available soon." Feng Qingwan''s command to Su Chen was very attentive, immediately Hurried to Henggu Chamber of Commerce in person. Chapter 1041： Zoroastrianism www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1041: Worship Worship Feng Qingwan went back in less than half an hour. "Su Gongzi, I''ve made it clear that Chilian Red Lotus is indeed sold in worship, but this holy medicine is a special product of worship, and only disciples of worship can buy it. If outsiders want to buy Chilian Red Lotus, it is not impossible. , But to be a bit more troublesome, you need to buy and worship disciples and buy places from them at high prices, but ... " "But what? Money is not a problem." Feng Qingwan said: "It''s not a question of money. It''s just that the worship of fire worship has a bad reputation. Some people have also acquired Chilian Honglian through worship of fire worship disciples. However, there have been cases where the worship of fire disciples received money and they did not work. The disciples have suffered, so they dare not rashly trade with disciples who worship the fire. " Su Chen suddenly said: "I''m afraid this worship is not an evil?" "Although it is not an evil faction, the reputation of the worship of fire in the world of cultivation is indeed not very good. At the beginning, the worship of fire was based on pits and deceptions. At that time, it deceived many believers and pitted several large families with ancient heritage. Only gradually grew stronger until they entered the ranks of 72 Houses. However, their nature was difficult to change. Many monks were unwilling to deal with disciples who worshiped the fire. It was too easy to be deceived. " "Is there another way?" "The Henggu Chamber of Commerce is unwilling to take action, and I cannot force it. The only way now is to negotiate directly with the fire worship through the Xianxia faction, but the success rate is not high. After all, the Xianxia faction in the 72nd House The ranking is too much behind the teaching of worshiping the fire, and worshipping the fire has always looked down on us. Su Chen frowned slightly, which was a bit troublesome. Could she only use skill points to buy Chilian Red Lotus? Eighty billion skill points, of course, Su Chen spent, but just give up, that is not Su Chen''s character. "It seems I still have to go to worship by fire." Su Chen asked, "Can there be a teleportation team in the Xianxia faction directly to the worship of fire?" "It used to be, but because of the worship of the fire several times in the past against the Xiaxia faction, a lot of extraordinary things were done, the communication between the two main gates was cut off, and the teleportation array was also sealed by the worship of the fire. . " I rub, this time teaching is not bad temper. "Are there any shortcuts?" "Henggu Zong has a direct transmission line to worship the fire religion. If Su Gongzi is going to worship the fire religion, he can transit through Henggu religion." Su Chen nodded, and immediately went to the teleportation array. But just when Su Chen was about to reach the teleportation formation, Ak appeared. "You''re going to worship the fire? This time I''m going with you. Don''t think about leaving alone." Su Chen was ashamed and smiled bitterly: "Miss A Ke, your news is really well-informed. You just came when I was planning to leave. Who told you?" "Sanhua Bilong''s hearing is beyond your imagination. Nothing can hide from me." Is it so powerful? Su Chen had no choice but to say, "Well, then Miss Lao Ke will accompany me to worship and teach." "set off." Ak said bluntly that he entered the teleportation team first. Henggu Sect. "Sovereign, that''s not good, that guy named Su Chen has come to our Henggu Zong!" Shen Cai, who was studying super fertilizers, was apprehended by his disciples, and was frightened. He said quickly: "So far, today s research, let''s quickly disperse ... If the boy named Su comes to me, he will say that he is out. Yun You went, I don''t know when it will return. " Seeing the anxious look of the suzerain, everyone knew that Shen Cai had a psychological shadow on Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t know that he had just come to Henggu Zong suddenly, which caused such a great pressure on Shen Cai. He didn''t plan to go to see Shen Cai, but just strolled around the city a little. Originally, it was necessary to transfer directly to worship the fire, but the teleportation team needs to be recharged in advance and needs to wait for an hour. Su Chen intends to take Akko to eat during this time, and stroll around. When he first returned from the Xuanyuan continent, although Su Chen stayed in Henggu Zong for a day, he knew very little about Heng Guzong. He only knew that the business atmosphere of Heng Guzong was very strong, and many of his disciples were It has its own industry, and its products are very rich. Many amazing plants are planted here. It is said that in Henggu Zong, there is a man-made giant botanical garden, known as the largest botanical garden in Jingzhou, Lingshan, where tens of millions of exotic plants are planted, and all varieties are absolutely not duplicated. The epitome has great academic research value. Unfortunately, the distance is a bit far. It takes two hours to go back and forth, or Su Chen really wants to see it. "Someone is watching us," said Ak suddenly coldly, and murderous was brewing. Su Chen smiled lightly: "Anyway, I suddenly appeared in Henggu Zong. If no one noticed, it would be strange. As long as the other party did not act rashly, let him go." The last time was a sinking of Shen Cai. Since then, all the white jade lumens in Su Chen''s hands have been sold through the Henggu Chamber of Commerce. The long-term benefits they bring are beyond imagination. According to Feng Qingwan''s calculation, conservative estimates, Su Chen can now earn more than one trillion yuan in net income through Henggu Chamber of Commerce every year. This is the income that can at least fall into Su Chen''s pocket every year, and it does not include the super fertilizer. At present, Long Yun is helping Su Chen to expand the collection of raw materials and is preparing to build a factory dedicated to producing super fertilizers. As long as the production scale of super fertilizers is stable, they can be sold outside, and profits will be more horrible at that time. A conservative estimate is that the annual net income of five trillion yuan cannot be lost. If the market for super fertilizers is opened, there will simply be no upper limit on the benefits. It is no exaggeration to say that Su Chen''s ability to make money alone can now be compared with ten Xianxia factions. Over time, it is not difficult for Su Chen to grow into Lingshan Jingzhou''s premier god. This goes wrong. Su Chen earned more, then Heng Guzong naturally earned less. How can Shen Cai swallow this breath. Su Chen can even guess that now Shen Cai must be mobilizing the entire Heng Guzong power to study the formula of cracking super fertilizer. But Su Chen didn''t care, even if they could crack it, it would take a lot of time. By that time, Su Chen had grown to such an extent that even he himself was not sure. Shen Cai certainly doesn''t know. Since he got on the thief ship Su Chen, it will not be so easy to think about it. Seeing Su Chen say this, A Kesi took a moment to relax her vigilance. After an hour, the two passed through the teleportation array and finally arrived in the area of ??worship. Chapter 1042： Troubled land www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1042: A Painful Land The worship of fire religion ranks the twelfth place in the Seventy-two Provinces. The center of fire is the Valley of Fire. The area around the tens of millions of kilometers is the territory of worship fire. Generally speaking, the people and casual practitioners living under Damonism are relatively fortunate, because they have the protection of Damonism, can not be attacked by foreign enemies, and can have a relatively stable living and spiritual environment. However, after arriving at the worship area, what Su Chen saw and heard was not the same. The inhabitants here are puppets visible to the naked eye, poor and miserable. The number of casual repairs is very small, and the monks who have a little strength all wear a fire-patterned robe, representing the identity of the disciples who worship the fire. Within the scope of a martial art, there is no shortage of casual repairs, because the threshold for recruiting disciples is very high. It is impossible for a practitioner to recruit them under the door, and there will definitely be a part of the living soil for casual repairs. However, casual worship is extremely rare in the area of ??worship. In addition to teaching the disciples by worship, they are ordinary people. At this glance, we know that something is wrong. This means that there is no environmental soil that can accommodate casual living. Although this doesn''t represent anything, a place where retreats are unwilling to come, it is easy to explain some problems. Walking on the seemingly prosperous street, but there is almost no passenger flow on both sides of the shop. Some street vendors and passers-by are listless. Many young people gather around the streets to play and joke, and some are drunk. He fell asleep directly in the corner. Everywhere was filled with the smell of sickness. Su Chen originally planned to go to restaurants and restaurants to check the information, but it was clear that it was noon, but there were hardly any customers in the restaurant, but some stalls selling cheap barbecue gathered by the roadside. The stalls sell the most common meat products without any aura. Another hottest place for business is the distillery. A wine gourd is filled with two pounds of muddy wine, and the price is extremely cheap, but it naturally smells no wine, and the quality is very unbearable. "The people who worship the religion of fire are so poor? If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t believe it." Even Ak was a little surprised. Here is Jingzhou, Lingshan. The resources of heaven and earth are extremely rich. One person is at least a little hard-working, and it is not a problem to support a family member. Even if he ca nt afford the top-level spiritual meat, it s a bit of a good grade. In fact, it is not worth much money. Moreover, this place is still close to the Valley of Fire. It belongs to the area where the area under the rule of worship is not so central, and it has already shown such a downcast situation. Is nt the external environment worse? Akko even saw a thin, skinny old man lying in an alley, completely ignored. This scene made Akko feel unimaginable. Even Su Chen was a little bit confused. You tell me this place is Xiuxianjie? Purgatory on earth is almost there! Although this is a bit exaggerated, by the standards of Lingshan Jingzhou, it is no exaggeration to call this world a purgatory. The strength of the Xianxia faction is a lot behind the worship of the fire, but even ordinary people living in the most marginal areas of the Xianxia faction do not need to consider the issue of food and clothing at all. As long as they work hard and accumulate some money to buy elixir to help practice, It''s also easy. However, few people here have aura fluctuations. A closer look, Su Chen found something wrong. These people seem to be poisoned! Su Chen walked into an alley by the side of the road. There were several unkempt children squatting around, eating together a piece of air-dried unknown animal meat, and smelling a strong stench. But a few children seem to have adapted to this food and eat with relish. "Ahem ..." A little girl suddenly coughed violently with red, black blood. "Amei, are you okay." A twelve-year-old boy hurriedly patted the little girl''s back, full of worry, but his face was filled with helpless blame and frustration. The little girl coerced the pain and swallowed the blood in her mouth, and held up a smile, and said, "Brother, I''m fine, I can''t eat any more, so eat my share." The boy was about to speak, and suddenly saw Su Chen walking into the alley. He suddenly showed vigilance, guarded the little girl behind him, and at the same time pulled a sharpened sharp dagger from his waist and raised it high. The dagger yelled, "Don''t come over!" The other boys reacted slightly slowly, but hurriedly swallowed the food in their mouths, pulled out their dagger weapons, and formed a wall of people, blocking Su Chen''s way. Su Chen looked at the grey eyes of these boys, and she was slightly moved, with the radiance from her eyes. Suddenly, a soft majesty blew across the alleys. The cool and comfortable prestige, mixed with Gan Lin''s spiritual mist, made the boys look surprised suddenly. Su Chen''s smile as a spring breeze also let them put down the alert and hostility in their hearts, and put down their weapons. Su Chen took out a pile of fresh spiritual meat from the storage ring, and then took out an elixir and delivered it to the boy. "Serve your sister, you can help her." "Elixir!" The boy knew immediately that he was a fairy! But she hesitated for a while, not knowing whether she should give this elixir of unknown origin to her sister. Watching his sister''s pale face, the boy finally made up his mind to feed his elixir to his sister. Is the elixir that Su Chen brought out is ordinary, although the treatment effect can not be as shocking as the resurrection card in situ, but the treatment of a mortal little girl is still effective. After the girl took the elixir, her face began to return to ruddy at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and her spirit continued to rise. She was completely dissatisfied with the appearance of her sickness. When she spoke, her voice was somewhat steamy. Apparently hungry. With a wave of Su Chen''s finger, a flame was attached to the spiritual flesh, and the spiritual flesh was instantly cooked. "Eat." Su Chen said, with a flick of a finger, he cut the roasted meat into evenly sized pieces of meat and distributed it to several children, and took a bottle of pure spiritual fluid for no one. The children had eaten such delicious flesh before, and they were a little bit restrained at first, but soon they gorged themselves desperately. In less than five minutes, I drank and drank without a drop left. "Tongtong!" The big boy suddenly knelt down towards Su Chen: "Thank you Fairy for your great mercy!" Su Chen waved his hand, and a gentle force lifted the boy up. "I''m not a fairy, I''m just an ordinary cultivator." With a slight smile, after calming down the atmosphere, Su Chen asked: "Little brother, let me ask you a few questions, you answer me truthfully." "Fairy despite asking questions." Chapter 1043： Blacksmith need its own hardware www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1043 The Iron Man Needs To Be Hard After more than ten minutes of inquiry, Su Chen had a general understanding of the status quo of the worship of fire from these children. The way of worship by fire worship is very strange. Any monk in the area of ??worship, as long as he becomes a practitioner, must compulsively join the worship and become a believer. In the folk, no spiritual practitioner is allowed to exist. The entire worship of the fire taught the monks and mortals completely on the opposite side, completely dividing a clear line. The result of this is that the civilian population under the entire area of ??worship of the worship of worship is reduced to the object of exploitation by worship of worship. All the people, from the moment they were born, their lives no longer belong to themselves, but to the worship of fire. To put it plainly, all ordinary people here are slaves of worship. The Church of Worship distributes work to these people, and uses their huge population to go to the mountains to mine, to reclaim the spiritual fields, and to serve all the worshipers of worship. And the benefit that these ordinary people can get from the worship of fire is to meet the minimum standards of three meals a day. A large number of civilians are overwhelmed by the pressure of worship, and want to escape from worship. However, the scope of worship of fire worship is vast, and ordinary people who have not cultivated can hardly escape. The outside world is also in danger. The entire area of ??worship by fire worship is covered by dense forests and mountains. The worship of fire worship raises a lot of monsters in those places. The people who want to escape will become the dishes of those monsters. The pressure from inside and outside has caused ordinary people in the area to worship the fire to withstand unimaginable pressure, and such pressure has lasted for tens of thousands of years. For generations of mortals, they are forced to devote their lives to the worship of fire, just as they have fallen into the **** of eternity. The only chance to change your destiny is to become a practitioner. But now, this road has also been blocked. Religious worship realized that there were already too many believers. Today, there are more than 5 billion mortals together in the worship area. The number of worshippers now reaches 50 million. A sect gate with 50 million disciples, I have to say that this is a very exaggerated number. The 5 billion slave population in the Church of Worship is already difficult to feed this huge number of believers. Therefore, the worship of fire has issued a law that can be described as desolate. All mortals must be cut off from the sea after birth and forbidden to practice! Originally, as long as people started on the path of practice, barely still can be considered to change their destiny, from the ruled side to the ruled side, but now, even this only way of life is blocked. Mortals are naturally unwilling, and even once there was a large-scale protest. But mortals who have no practice, even if they occupy a quantitative advantage, can they shake a huge Xiuxian school. It ended in failure. That war took place ten years ago. Overnight, the total population in the area worshipped by the fire taught a sharp reduction of 30%! The parents of the children in front of Su Chen died in the struggle, and they have since become trampling, begging for food for a living. As for the toxins in their bodies, it is naturally what the worship of fire teaches. All toxins are derived from the food distributed by worship. Worship worship has added a poison to the rations of mortals. This poison can suppress mortals'' perception of heaven and earth aura, so that the mortals in worship worship can lose their talent for spiritual practice. Only mortals born with strong qualifications can break through the yoke of this poison and embark on the path of cultivation. Prayer of Fire teaches to use this method to screen out all potential practitioners with average qualifications, leaving only a few potential talents with top talent. "Fairy, please take us out of here. We have no fathers and mothers, no loved ones. There is only a dead end to staying here. Even if we are lucky, we will be destined to become slaves." The boy bowed again and bowed down. Several other children also kneeled. Su Chen stroked with the palm of her hand, and a few children fell asleep directly. "You don''t want to help them?" A Ke asked curiously, this is not what Su Chen would do in her impression. Su Chen said: "I can help ten hundred, but I ca nt help one hundred million, not to mention the fact that there are more than three billion mortals living in water and fire in this area of ??worship, what s the point if I only help a part Then. " "If you want to help, then there must be one, and all of them must help. This is fair." Akko moved: "You want to ..." "For the time being, wait and see, no matter what you plan to do, you need to be prepared in advance. The power of worship is too huge. The behemoths gathered by 50 million monks cannot be easily destroyed. This is the same as what we had before. Enemies encountered are not a level. " Akko nodded: "It''s okay to be cautious. It''s really not a mess to worship the fire, but if you make a decision, the dragon cave might help." "really?" A Ke said: "Although the Dragons don''t care about their affairs, if there are enough benefits, the Dragons don''t mind being involved. Of course, there is a lot of work to be done, but I believe that Miss Linglong will be very knowledgeable Happy to help you. " There is another reason Akko didn''t speak up. When I learned of the tragic situation of the children just now, Ak also felt a little bit reluctant in his heart, and felt deeply anguished about the devotion to worship the fire. Su Chen also began to figure it out. If the Dragon Cave is willing to contribute, then worshiping the fire religion is indeed not to be afraid. Although worshipping the fire **** is the Qi Tianjing strong, but the dragon cave is a master. No matter how strong the seventy-two prefectures are, even if it is ranked first, compared with Jiudadongdongtianfudi, after all, it is a weaker echelon. However, Su Chen will not consider things as simple as that. After all, the power of worship is too large. The martial arts assembled by 50 million monks have never encountered Su Chen. Although Heng Guzong''s ranking in the 72nd House is higher than the worship of fire, he is still playing with Su Chen in the palm of his hand, but it is only because Su Chen stands by the advantages of resources, and Heng Guzong itself is a business Zongmen is extremely dependent on resources. But worship by fire is different. This is definitely a sect of main combat effectiveness. His financial resources are certainly far below that of Heng Guzong, but his combat power is beyond that of Heng Guzong. The Xianxia faction is completely inadequate in front of the worship of fire. The forces that Su Chen has in his hands now add up to the Dragon Temple, Xianxia School, and Soul Temple. If Su Chen decides to fight against the worship of fire, apart from the Dragon Temple, the other two forces will hardly help. Therefore, to fight against the worship of the fire, the dragon family is the key. The other is Su Chen personally. If he can fully master Pangu''s axe, the combat effectiveness will reach a new level, even if the face is aligned with the heavenly strong, it cannot be said that there is no chance. Therefore, the urgent task is not to consider how to deal with the worship of fire, but to collect Chilian Honglian first. You need to be hard to play the iron. Su Chen wants to help these children, so she must constantly improve her strength. Chapter 1044： Sneak into fire worship www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1044 Sneak into the fire worship Afterwards, Su Chen and A Ke split their actions and began to explore more information about the worship of fire. After spending a whole day, Su Chen collected a lot of information about worshiping the fire, and also got some clues about Chilian Honglian. Chilian Red Lotus grows in the depths of the Valley of Fire, which is the core area of ??worship of fire. It is said that there is an ancient well leading to the center of the earth. A continuous stream of geothermal fire erupts from the ancient well, and there will be flame magma that will erupt in the event Among them, found some spiritual treasures from the depths of the earth. This Chilian red lotus is one of the spiritual treasures from the heart of the earth. Chilian Red Lotus is not a pure medicinal material. It is more like a natural treasure. Its texture is similar to jade. It can withstand high temperatures and pressures. It seems to be formed by the aggregation of certain deep-center materials. It belongs to the spirit of fire. treasure. Most of the disciples who worship the fire teach the practice of the fire department. This kind of spiritual treasure is naturally a very valuable treasure for the worship of the fire. There are three holy treasures in the worship of fire, and this red lotus is one of them. The yield of Chilian Red Lotus is not high. After all, it is emitted from the center of the earth, and it cannot be collected actively, so it can only be luck. In general, the Chilian red lotus that can erupt with the ground fire every year is at most one flower. However, the worship of Huojiao has been established for tens of thousands of years, and over a long period of time, the number of red lotuses stored in worship of Huojiao is still considerable. The main reason is that the refinement of Chilian Red Lotus is very difficult. Generally, the practitioners of physical fitness cannot bear the overbearing energy of Chilian Red Lotus. Moreover, Chilian Red Lotus is a spiritual treasure of fire. Can be used once, the effect of second use will be greatly reduced. According to unreliable news, at present there are at least five hundred red lotuses in Chilian, which are stocked in worship. At present, there is little demand for Chilian Red Lotus within the worship of fire, so it has accumulated so much inventory. Praying to the disciples, if you want to buy Chilian Red Lotus, it is not difficult. Within the worship system, there is a reward and punishment system. According to the disciples'' contributions to the martial arts, a certain amount of contribution can be made. As long as enough contributions have been accumulated, you can spend the contribution degree to redeem your own cultivation in the worship system material. Chilian red lotus can also be redeemed by contribution. If converted into a spiritual stone, the value of a red lotus is about 50 billion yuan. Not cheap, but not expensive for Su Chen. For 500 billion yuan, you can buy ten Chilian Red Lotuses, which is definitely better than spending 80 billion skill points to buy. After all, earning a spirit stone is too easy for Su Chen. Moreover, Su Chen also learned that the disciples of worshiping the fire can gain points by contributing spiritual stones to the worship of the fire. In theory, as long as Su Chen finds ten obedient worshippers and teaches his disciples and gives them 50 billion spirit stones each, they can be exchanged for ten Chilian red lotuses. However, Feng Qingwan also said that if he worshipped the disciples and taught them to have skills, the biggest possibility was that they would hit the dog with meat buns. But this does not seem to be a big problem for Su Chen. Under the top-level soul control skills, controlling a few disciples who worship the fire is still very easy. But there are still some risks at this time. Suddenly, at the same time, a large number of disciples redeeming Chilian Honglian would cause suspicion of worshiping the fire. If exposed, although Su Chen could not be threatened, it would be more troublesome to get Chilian Honglian. So Su Chen is considering another plan. Dive into fire worship and steal Red Lotus! After breaking through the Optimus Realm, Su Chen''s hidden ability can conceal all the powerful men in Optimus. As long as he avoids the Hao Tianjing strong, then Su Chen can completely enter into a state of no one in the worship of fire. Coupled with the means of his fairy charmer, worship within the fire is restricted by the formation of law, Su Chen is also completely out of sight. However, the amount of information is not enough at present. Su Chen needs to know more about the internal structure of worship, and it is better to have detailed information on high-level strong men. Into the night. Among the ruins, Su Chen and A Ke met again. The two immediately exchanged intelligence information collected today, and Su Chen, by the way, gave her two plans. A Ke pondered for a moment and said, "Teaching a disciple to redeem Chilian Lianlian using fire worship is indeed more convenient and safer, but the probability of exposure is also very high. According to the information I have obtained, Chilian Lianlian is a martial art. To exchange, you need to nod your head of the house or the elders to worship the fire. It may not be a problem to redeem one flower, but if you need ten flowers, the risk is even greater. " "As for theft, I did not approve of it before. Dignified dragons are even more appropriate than stealing things, but considering the current situation, maybe this is the most appropriate method." Su Chen said immediately: "In this case, go steal it, but you must make good preparations in advance, and also annoy Teacher Ake to help me continue to gather information on worship." Akko said: "Since I am here with you, I will definitely assist you as much as possible. I have a proposal for this. We can disguise our identity and join the worship of worship, so that it is easier to probe the information inside the worship of worship." "Join the worship of fire?" Su Chen pondered for a moment, and said, "This method may be good, but how to do it?" "First of all, it ca nt be too compelling, so we definitely ca nt join the worship of fire with true strength. I suggest disguising our strength to the end of the Longevity and joining the worship of fire with this strength, so as not to be reduced to the lowest level of disciples and not too attractive High-level attention, as for identity, we can pretend to be outsiders, and it is best to attract a few disciples of worship and introduce us from the inside. " I have to say that Akko is very methodical in thinking, and casually mentions that they are all on the key. "Okay, then follow this line of thought. Let me first find a chance to control a few disciples who worship the fire, but it doesn''t seem easy to perfectly camouflage their strengths. Is there any good way for Teacher Ako?" A Ke said: "I can teach you a trick" Dragon Extinction ". This is a unique ability of the Dragons. You can hide your energy fluctuations by adjusting the dragon''s breath. All you need to do is to maintain a specific frequency of breathing rhythm. Easy to learn. " "Then trouble Teacher Ako." In the middle of the night, Akko taught Su Chen how to use Dragon Extinction, and Su Chen didn''t spend skill points to upgrade, but just practiced it to dawn, but it was not perfect. After Shi Zhanlong''s extinction, Su Chen''s breath was perfectly concealed. Perceived by outsiders, he would only regard him as a practitioner in the later stages of Longevity. They walked towards the city near Valley of Fire again. A Ke suddenly took the arm of Su Chen and said, "Since it is disguised, it must be disguised more. From today on, you and I are a couple of monks, and joining the fire worship as a fellow can make it more convenient for us. Action. " Whoops, Teacher Ako, you know how to play. Chapter 1045： Successfully mixed in www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1045: Successfully Blended The process of joining the worship of fire is surprisingly simple. Su Chen just found a disciple who worshiped the fire, and did not even use the soul control skills. He bought it with only a few thousand spiritual stones. It was logically introduced to the worship hall of the worship of the fire, and then paid 10,000 spirit stones per person Enshrined, directly joined the worship of fire. However, it is not difficult to understand. After all, worshiping the fire has 50 million disciples, which means that worshiping the fire has no tricks in recruiting talents. As long as it is a cultivator, you can actually join it. Entering into the realm of saints, but it can be regarded as an invincible existence under the saints, and can also be regarded as high level in the worship of fire. After all, among the 50 million disciples, there are many who have not broken through the sea. The average strength of the monks who worshipped the fire, but it was born out of it. Despite this, the overall strength of worship by fire is still not to be underestimated. Even if the proportion of saints who are strong is only one in 10,000, under the huge base of 50 million, 5,000 saints who are strong can be found. The total number of saints who worship the fire is even higher, at around 7,000. You know, the sages of the Xianxia School add up, and they will not be more than 500. More than ten times the disparity. Not to mention the amount of fighting power at the top of the fire teaching, the explosion of the Xiaxia faction. Qi Tianjing''s worship of the fire **** is enough to crush the Xiaxia faction alone. Under His Majesty''s worship, there are ten fire lords. These ten fire lords are equivalent to the elders of the Supreme Master, and they are all Haotian Jingqiang. In addition, there are fifteen elders in the worship of fire, and their strength is also in Haotianjing. Optimus Realm is even more numerous, at least 300 or more! These are just data on the bright side. The worship of fire can stand up to this day, and the heritage must be quite profound. A sectarian door will definitely not put its true strength completely on the table. It is conservatively estimated that the true strength of the worship of fire should be multiplied by two. ... Zhaoxian Hall outside. An old man in a blue shirt choked a goatee and said, "You and the two have already joined the worship of fire, you must practice well. I have arranged a dormitory in Beiyuan, and there will be disciples to guide you to come. Remember to get the disciple''s manual, read the 18 precepts of worship on fire, and then report to the director of Beiyuan. He will arrange assessment tasks for you. Only by passing the assessment can you determine your rank in the worship of fire. Take it seriously, becoming a formal disciple should not be a problem. As for whether you can join the inner door, it depends on your own strength and fortune. " After all, the old man gave the two or two identity tokens to Su Chen and left. After a while, came a disciple with a rough face wearing a fire-weave robe. "You are the two new disciples, alas, the beautiful girl is very handsome." He glanced at Aku without hesitation, thinking about a few comments, and suddenly felt a tingling in his eyes, he rubbed his eyes quickly, and thought something strange, but he didn''t think about it, and said, " Pay the toll first. " "What''s the toll?" "Are you stupid? Five hundred spirits take the road alone, otherwise I''ll do nothing to take you around, isn''t the time lost money?" A Kedai''s frown flashed in her eyebrows, and she was too brave to be late for her benefits. Su Chen didn''t care, and took out ten thousand spirit stones in a straightforward manner and handed it over to him: "Brothers are well packed, we need to take care of them when we first arrive." "Yes, my little master is on the right track. It''s a good person. He''s a big deal guy. Come with me. I''m fine today, so I will walk with you. Our worship is different from other schools. There are many, but some hidden rules must be mastered if you want to be mixed in the teaching. " "My brother listens." ... The night was deep. Praying to the fire to teach Beiyuan, in a pretty good courtyard, Su Chen stretched out as soon as he entered the door. After a day of running, I was really tired. "Unfortunately, you can pretend to look like this. If you were to change me by yourself, I might have shot a few times today." Akko said with admiration. With a smile, Su Chen laughed, saying that the Dragon clan was irritable. I thought Akko was a different kind. Now it seems that Dragon''s violent gene is still flowing in Akko''s bones. If he is not in front of him today, Akko will definitely erupt . "It s like coming to experience life. Besides, as long as you are willing to spend money, there is actually no problem. You see, I just spent five thousand spirit stones and moved from the collective dormitory to the single courtyard. Money, whether it is a brother or sister and a steward, must smile at you and me. What is so good about this place that is worth angering. " "Still you want it." Akko said, "I sometimes wonder if you are a dragon." "Keke, like Lord Dragon God, who has a fake replacement, is there any doubt?" Akko shook her head and said, "I''m going to rest first." "So what, Teacher Ako, are we not fellows now? Shouldn''t we sleep together?" Akko turned her head and showed a meaningful smile: "When will you be able to resist my strong lust, I will consider it." Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "Let''s sleep in separate rooms." A Ke''s strong desire to breathe, but he has been taught, with his concentration, completely unbearable. Don''t be ashamed before Akko. Returning to the room, washing, Su Chen was about to rest, and suddenly A Ke pushed directly into the door. "amount" A Kemei''s eyes flickered, and she quickly lighted the door of the room, and said angrily outside the door, "Why don''t you wear clothes when you sleep !!" "Ahem, this is the habit. Does Mr. Ak look for me?" Su Chen got dressed and pushed out the door. "I wanted to discuss with you tomorrow''s assessment. The treasure house of worship is located at the core of the Valley of Fire. If we only pass the assessment, we can only become disciples. Wouldn''t it be more convenient if I tried to be an insider disciple? " "It''s not necessary. Being an insider disciple, the management will be stricter, but it will not be conducive to our secret actions." "Well, then listen to you." Su Chen suddenly smiled. "Why are you laughing?" Su Chen said: "Mr. Ake, do you know what you just agreed to, I want a little daughter-in-law who listens to her husband." "You have itchy skin !!" Akko said angrily. Su Chen laughed: "It''s more like now, but from a gentle little daughter-in-law to a human-eating tigress, oh no, it''s a little female dragon!" After speaking, Su Chen hurried back to the room without waiting for A Ke''s reaction. Chapter 1046： plan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1046: Plan In the morning of the next day, Su Chen and the two were preparing to participate in the assessment of new students. The assessment site is located northwest of the Valley of Fire, on a huge flame square. Around the square, there are ground cracks that are thousands of meters deep. Hot flames continue to emerge from the ground, and the sea of ??fire envelopes the entire square. Not only Su Chen, but also dozens of newly-introduced monks who participated in the assessment, most of them were young, even the youngest were only seven or eight years old, but their strengths were average and there were not even a few seas. Su Chenhe Akko is the highest among all the people present. Responsible for the assessment was a deacon of Zhaoxian Temple, wearing a blue fire-patterned robe, and repaired to reach the heaven. "The assessment is now divided into two parts, evaluation and actual measurement. Evaluation is to evaluate the practice potential of each of you, so that everyone ranks the team and will instill spiritual power into this flame monument. The inscription will automatically show your potential." The first evaluation was that of a seven- or eight-year-old boy who had just built a groundbreaking breakthrough, but when he touched the flame monument, a strong light burst out on the flame monument. When the appraisal demonstrated, he showed great joy: "Yes, yes, you have both the fire spirit root and the wood spirit root. The spiritual root properties are suitable. Although the spiritual root quality is slightly worse, it is enough to make up for the lack of quality. In the future, we will cultivate diligently and hope to break through the holy realm. " The boy overjoyed and practiced thanks. A Ke whispered: "This stele can detect the spiritual roots, wouldn''t it expose our qualifications?" It is not clear what Su Chen''s Linggen is, but it is certainly not bad. She also has two top-level superb spiritual roots. If it is detected, it may cause a sensation, so it is difficult to maintain a low profile. Su Chen calmly said: "Anyway, the matrix structure in this flaming monument is mediocre. When it is our turn to test, I can crack the matrix and change the test results at will." "Forget it, you are still a fairy charmer." Soon it was Su Chen''s test. Under Su Chen''s black box operation, the evaluation of both of them reached a very standardized level. What is standardized is neither outstanding nor backward. In short, it is two words, ordinary. This disappointed the deacon Zhaoxiandian who was in charge of the evaluation. He is relatively optimistic about the qualifications of Su Chen and the two, but he did not expect the results to be so unsatisfactory. It seems that there is no room for improvement in the cultivation potential of these two people. Jiu Xiuwei is already the pinnacle of this life. It is not suitable to enter the end training of the inner door, just send it to the outer door, and then send it out to do the task. The next measurement is slightly more complicated. All new disciples are required to enter the deep seams around the square to search for a spiritual fruit called Huozhuguo in the magma, and determine the final disciple level according to the number of Huozhuguo found. Divided. The actual measurement link is still very dangerous for new entrants who do not reach the standard. During the actual measurement process, if Su Chen did not secretly shoot, at least three people will be burned to death or hidden in the magma. The enchanted beast devoured. "Yes, there were no casualties in this assessment. This is something that hasn''t happened in many years. It seems that your new group of disciples have good luck. Continue to work hard and practice well. I worship at the 72nd place. At the twelfth seat, among the Zongmen forces who practiced the fire department in Jingzhou, Lingshan, they were able to rank among the top three and have the refuge of the worship of the fire sky. You do nt need to worry about anything anymore, as long as you practice with peace of mind, you will be successful in the future. Hope. " After speaking a lot of chicken soup, the deacon began to announce the final evaluation results. Not surprisingly, Su Chen and A Ke were assigned to the outside door, and were assigned to an outside deacon named Cao De to practice. Holding the papers, the two went to find Cao De. Of course, cultivation is impossible. As soon as they met, Su Chen shot directly, controlled Cao De''s soul, and let him obey Su Chen''s words. By the way, Su Chen also obtained a lot of information about the worship of fire from Cao De. Some intelligence information. Among them is the information of the treasure house that Su Chen cares most about. There are three points of treasure house information at present. First, the location of the treasure house is located below the core area of ??the Valley of Fire. In the deep magma, a huge palace built in a vacuum bubble, surrounded by rigorous formations and dense magma. Hard breakouts need to pay a certain price, which is the most powerful place for defense in the whole worship. Secondly, there is only one way to enter the treasure house, which is to worship the teleportation array in the Lingbaotang of the Huojiao Church. This teleportation group is controlled by the elder Duanrou of the Lingbaotang. Duanrou is the strongest female elder in the Huijiao Church. Has reached the peak of Hao Tianjing, no less than some elders. And Duan Rou has another identity. She is a woman worshipping Huo Tianzun. There are three wives and several wives in worshiping the fire, two of them are elders of the Supreme Court, and the other is Duan Rou. Her father was the elder of Jiange. She was born in the worship of fire from a young age. Fancy, directly conferred on the Sovereign Lady. Duan Rou deeply respects the trust of Huo Tianzun. Otherwise, he will not hand over the treasure house to Duan Rou to take care of it. It is very difficult to break Duan Rou into the treasure house. But it is not completely helpless. This is related to the third intelligence. Early next month, it is Duan Rou''s Chitose birthday. By the day of the fire worship, the customs will be out to celebrate the birthday of Duan Rou. On the day of He Shou, Duan Rou could not continue to sit in Lingbaotang. She would pass the keys of the treasure house to her true disciple Zhou Ningyun. If Zhou Ningyun can be won within this half month, diving into the treasure house will not be a problem. However, this week Ning Yun is not a casual person. She is deeply respected by Duan Rou and regards her as her own. She has poured a lot of resources into Zhou Ning Yun. In addition, Zhou Ning Yun has an outstanding talent and is born with a fiery body. This system allowed her to practice her fire exercises more effectively. Zhou Ningyun is only in her forties this year, and she is already a master of the peak of Optimus Realm, and she is a saint who worships the fire. She has a high status among all the disciples who worship the fire and is regarded as A goddess who worships fire. If you want to break through Zhou Ningyun, the difficulty will never be too low. But it is definitely stronger than the breakthrough from Duan Rou. After simple thinking, Su Chen had a rough plan. First of all, take Duan Ruozhou and Zhou Ningyun as the key survey objects. If there is a chance, winning Zhou Ningyun within this half month will be the best result. Secondly, if it really doesn''t work, on the day of Duan Shouchen, Su Chen can take advantage of the opportunity to attack the treasure house. Although it is very likely that the treasure house, but using time to stop the skills and escape in time is not a problem. Of course, the risk of the latter is too great. After all, the enemy facing this time is Qi Tianjing''s strong man, and must not have any chance of fluke. The best way is to control Zhou Ningyun and even evacuate the Treasury of Fire Education. Chapter 1047： Fighting heart www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1047: Heart of Struggle The next day, the wind was beautiful, and the formations on the top of the mountain kept blowing the cool majestic wind into the dormitory building, bringing a hint of coolness. The average temperature in the Valley of Fire is above 50 degrees. In fact, it is not suitable for living, even if the practitioners can tolerate it, but the worship of the fire is not entirely a practitioner, and there are many unsuccessful laborers. , And some plants and flowers can not adapt to long-term high temperature. Therefore, in the Valley of Fire, wherever people live, there is a matrix method to control the temperature, so that the temperature is moderately maintained in the environment indicated. At this time, when the new disciples are in the morning class, the new disciples in the surrounding houses have already set off, but Su Chen and A Ke have just got up. Of course, Su Chen does not need to take any morning classes. Cao De, who is in charge of teaching, has been controlled by Su Chen, even if absent from class, it does not matter. Anyway, Su Chen and A Ke are not planning to stay in the worship of fire for a long time, they will withdraw for at least half a month, and mixing for half a month is not a problem. "How do you plan today?" Akko asked. Su Chen pondered for a moment, and said, "New disciples need to get contribution points by completing martial arts missions, but they can also directly pay spiritual stones for worship and redeem a certain number of contribution points for redemption of spiritual treasures in the treasure house. We Wait for the Lingbaotang to see how it works. " Akko nodded, and suddenly said again, "Lingbaotang is in the inner door. We are on the outer door. It seems that new disciples who are new to the door cannot enter the inner door." "It''s okay, I''ve inquired, and let Cao De take us there." "Just wait for the morning class to finish." A Ke suddenly took out the basic ancient books and put them on the table, and said, "You can skip the morning class of worshiping fire, but you can''t escape my morning class." Su Chen''s face was suddenly bitter, and I ran for thousands of miles to play undercover in the worship of fire, but I couldn''t escape the fate of learning, sad. Akko''s temperament once again, took out the ruler and knocked on the table: "Concentrate, don''t get distracted. Last time, I talked about the dragon''s meridian movement law. After a few days, I will test whether you are still familiar with it." "Eh ... what ... Dragons have seven meridian trends and thirty-two great weekly running trajectories, respectively ..." "It''s not bad. It seems that you have studied hard and did not live up to my expectations." Akko nodded with satisfaction. Su Chen secretly relieved. I have to admit that when Ak was a teacher, there were quite aura. Although he was not disappointed with the coercion of the Dragons, there was a sense of oppression in his body, which made Su Chen passively enter the state of good students. ... The morning class lasted two hours, and it was finally over. Su Chen was relieved and hurried to find Cao De and let him lead the way to Lingbaotang. There were also some episodes on the way. Su Chen saw two waves of worship to teach his disciples to make a big fight. The fight was impossible, and they were all moving. At least dozens of them died. According to Cao De, this should be a conflict between the disciples of the two churches for resources. This kind of thing often happens in the worship of fire. Moreover, the worship of fire is not explicitly prohibited, and even some local rules simply encourage disciples to teach each other to compete. After all, the total number of disciples who worship the fire is over 50 million. What a huge number. Even if most of the disciples do not stay in the Valley of Fire, the current total population in the Valley of Fire is over 8 million. Where there are two people, there will inevitably be fighting. A large organization with an population of eight million will have a large-scale fighting under the supply of limited resources. It is even more normal. Before worshiping the fire, I still managed one, but later worshipping the **** Tianhuo seemed to realize that there were too many disciples in his own house, so he was too lazy to control them, and even ordered the elders to not participate in the struggle between ordinary disciples. Simple In other words, the number of disciples is screened by internal means, and a group of disciples with poor strength are eliminated. For this reason, the worship of fire can even reduce the supply of resources in some aspects, resulting in a shortage of artificial resources, which secretly promotes the disciplinary intensification of disciples. It is said that since the implementation of this unspoken rule, the entire martial arts stage has been staged every day in the cult of worship. In just a short time, the number of disciples who lost their lives due to internal fighting has exceeded 100,000. Especially the outside battle was more fierce. Cao De himself had experienced several internal fights and almost died. Before joining the worship of fire, no one would say these things. Only after officially entering the worship of fire can you understand how bad the internal environment of this sect is, and it is by no means safe and secure as imagined by the outside world. Ak felt quite accustomed to this: "Fighting for resources is the nature of all practitioners. Since the beginning of the world, high-quality practice resources have always been in the hands of the strong, and the weak can only survive in the cracks. Either go to fight desperately or continue to choose to be a weak person. This is a natural rule. It is an arrangement of natural will. No one can be rebellious. In my opinion, this mode of worship is still very desirable. Fortunately, if the worship of the fire is only to recruit new disciples in large numbers, but not to conduct internal screening, then sooner or later they will be dragged down by their bloated bodies. " Su Chen glanced at A Ke unexpectedly: "Teacher, you actually praise the worship of fire so much, this is unexpected." "What''s the problem? Our dragons were fighting against each other in the past. From the hands of countless powerful innate blood races, we seized a piece of our own world. Only then can we rely on the accumulated resource advantages of that year to multiply and develop to this day. If we The Dragons do not have the fighting spirit to compete and win. They have long since become extinct in history. You should thank the fighting factors in our blood. " Hmm ... it really is a purebred little female dragon! It is undeniable that Akko was right, but Su Chen still had to consider the issue from his own perspective. Either Dragon or Phoenix, but it''s just his shell. Su Chen''s essence is still a pure blood race. Throughout historical development, the human race can gradually gain a foothold in the years, but in fact it is not based on competition but wisdom. In this regard, the human race and the dragon race are fundamentally different, and can even be said to be two extreme cases. As for the successful development strategy ... Su Chen is also hard to say. At present it seems that each has its own advantages. The number of dragons is scarce. If they do not fight, the reproduction will be more difficult. The number of human races is huge, but the average individual strength is extremely weak. If you blindly compete and win, it is easy to be developed by those powerful races. In fact, this kind of things happen a lot, just human races. The number is too huge, and the human race has its own wisdom. It knows that if it develops in a low-key manner and makes a lot of money, it can step into the current situation step by step. . Chapter 1048： Secret transaction www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1048: Secret Transaction Lingbaotang is just a collective name. In Lingbaotang, there are many branches, such as the resource society, the financial secretary, the reward and punishment department, and the worship service department. The person responsible for publishing contribution points and redeeming Lingbao''s responsibilities belongs to Lingbaotang''s core institution, the Merit Hall. In the hall of achievement, the disciples are like clouds. The disciples who came here to worship the fire were divided into two groups, one group came to accept the reward task. The Palace of Merit will regularly release some missions, and you can earn points for completing these missions. This is the biggest source of income for disciples who worship the fire. These missions include a variety of types, including not limited to assassinations, collecting, fighting, and inquiring information. Feeling in the guild. At this moment, Su Chen is standing in front of the bulletin board of the mission release office with interest. There are many mission outlines on it, some of which attract Su Chen''s attention. "Exploring the intelligence of the Xianxia faction, exploring the high-level change of the Xianxia faction, exploring the relationship between the Xianxia faction and the Dragon Shrine, exploring the relationship between the Xianxia faction and the Heng Guzong, Class A missions, and a single mission can get up to 100,000 contribution points . " The reward for the contribution point is only tens or hundreds on average, but the contribution point for this task is as high as 100,000, which shows that it is the current focus of worship. However, this is not unexpected. After all, the Xianxia faction experienced a big shock before. It can be described as frequent movements. The worship of the fire and the Xianxia faction are relatively close to each other, and they are still opposite each other. They do nt get along well. It is reasonable to focus on the actions of the Xianxia School. "Bai Huo Tianzun does not seem stupid, knowing that the Xianxia faction has a good momentum of development, and has been wary. At this stage, it is asking for information. I am afraid that I will start to make troubles against the Xianxia faction, especially Xianxia. The relationship between the faction and Henggu Zong is probably the most serious problem of worshipping the fire. If it is confirmed that the Xianxia faction and the Henggu Zong have reached a good cooperative relationship, I am afraid that the church of the worship of the fire is even more stubborn. "Ak said. Su Chen nodded. He has just observed that there are many non-weak worship disciples around, and they are very interested in this task. I am afraid that there will be a large number of secret agents sneaking into the territory of Xianxia in the next period of time. This point needs to be carefully guarded. However, no matter how tightly guarded, intelligence will leak out sooner or later. Based on Su Chen''s understanding of the worship of fire, this behemoth will inevitably launch a series of actions to suppress the Xianxia faction. Even if Su Chen doesn''t aim at worship, then worship will follow frequently. After all, once the Xiaxia faction develops and grows, it will inevitably shake the status of the worship of fire worship. There is no room for two tigers. The distance between the two schools is so close. If the fire worship is not stupid, it will definitely suppress the Xiaxia faction everywhere. This is beyond doubt. Su Chen was able to come here and learn in advance that the position and attitude of worshiping the fire religion is actually a good thing. If someone really waits for the worship of the fire religion to take action, then it is too late to make preparations. Soon, Cao De found Su Chen. The two followed Cao De and came to the interior of the Palace of Gong. They saw a supervisor named Lu Sheng who was responsible for purchasing things. When I saw Su Chen, Lu Sheng didn''t talk nonsense, and said frankly: "At present, there is still 500,000 merit halls available for sale. If outsiders want to buy, there is no point to pay a thousand deities of worship. This is the maximum amount I can get. If it were not for the recommendation of Deacon Cao, I would not have met you. " "Thank you, Mr. Lu, I want all the 500,000 palaces, and I can pay them now." Lu Sheng glanced at Su Chen with a little surprise, apparently did not expect that Su Chen''s appetite would be so big. Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, he directly took out 600 million spirit stones and gave them to Lu Sheng. To purchase 500,000 contribution points, only 500 million spirit stones are enough, but Su Chen directly gave Lu Sheng 600 million. After Lu Sheng got the spirit stones, he immediately understood what Su Chen meant. His eyebrows bloomed with a smile, and he accepted the spirit stone with a smile: "Little friends are refreshing, I will help you improve your contribution immediately." Su Chen smiled: "The director of land management, I heard that the contribution points between the disciples can also be traded. I don''t know if the director of land management has a way to do this. I don''t lack spirit stones. If the director of land management can provide some convenience, Certainly he will not treat the land manager. " Lu Sheng heard this and thought for a moment, and said, "How many contribution points do you want?" It seems there is a play. "The more, the better." Su Chen wants so many contributions, of course, not to redeem Chilian Honglian, but if Su Chen wants to contact Zhou Ningyun, he can only do this. Zhou Ningyun will not show up for a small number of contribution points. She is Duan Rou''s personal disciple. She is second only to Duan Yun in Lingbaotang. There are a lot of deputies under her hand to dispatch. Common disciples come to Lingbaotang. To exchange Lingbao, you only need to be in charge of the following supervisors. Only some valuable Lingbao exchanges require Zhou Ningyun or Duanrou to come forward. This spiritual stone wasted by the acquisition of contribution points is almost negligible for Su Chen. All he wants is an opportunity to contact Zhou Ningyun. Lu Sheng considered for a moment, and suddenly looked at Cao De and Su Chen with some worries. Su Chen winked at Akko. She and Cao De left and stood up for a while. No one was around, and Lu Sheng no longer hid in hiding, and whispered, "I do have a lot of resources for private contributions, and many disciples have the idea of ??selling contribution points. If the friends are not in a hurry, three Within days, I can help you gather 100 million contribution points, but I do nt know if my friends can eat them. 100 million contribution points, that is 100 billion spirit stones! Such a huge sum is by no means an ordinary monk''s hand. After all, there are not so many possessions in many small houses. However, Lu Sheng has been observing Su Chen. After seeing this number, he did not see any fluctuation in his expression and knew that there was a play. This kid is really a tyrant. Such a tyrant, suddenly joined the worship of fire, I am afraid the purpose is not simple. However, Lu Sheng certainly didn''t care about this. He taught a lot of disciples, the relationship network was too complicated, and he was not a big man. There was no need to pay attention to Su Chen''s origins. As long as he made some money, he would not refuse. "No problem, then there will be labor and land management. Three days later, Su will visit again." "Well, wrap it on me." Lu Sheng was overjoyed. If this business is done, he can make at least 10 billion spirits profit. This is a huge sum. With this money, he himself Do a little bit more work, in the future, there is even hope to enter the core management level of Lingbaotang. This once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity must be firmly grasped, and must not leak the wind, let other supervisors know, otherwise it is not good to be kicked in by others, after all, this is far more than just one person. Chapter 1049： Zhou Ningyun www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1049: Original Master Zhou Ningyun During these three days of waiting, Su Chen was not idle. He walked around the Valley of Fire, and collected as much information as possible about the worship of fire in the state of God. I have to say that this Shenyin skill is really easy to use, as long as he avoids the Haotian Realm, Su Chen can do whatever he wants in the worship of fire. The general matrix law prohibition can''t stop Su Chen at all. No one will find anything. In three days, except for the activity range of Haotian Jingqiang, the entire Valley of Fire was almost searched by Su Chen. He even ran to the residence of Neimen disciple who worshiped the fire, collected a lot of information about disciples and elite disciples, and even secretly observed several true disciples. After preliminary investigation, Su Chen has a clear and clear understanding of the strength of the disciples who worship the fire. Very strong. Only Su Chen observed that the intelligence showed that the fighting power of the disciples at the level of worshiping the fire far surpassed the Xianxia faction. Not only the quantitative advantages, but also the important consciousness gap. All core disciples who worship the fire teach majors in the fire department. The fire department method belongs to the combat department, and all the core disciples who worship the fire teach have excellent fighting talents. Not only the innate level, the cultivation of the acquired environment is also a huge gap. The consciousness of competition within the worship of fire is very strong. In contrast, the competition within the Xianxia faction can be almost described by peace. A combatant monk who grew up in a fiercely competitive environment and an ordinary monk who grew up in a mild environment seemed to be not the products of the same world. Su Chen made a simple deduction based on the strength gap between the two sides. If the worship of fire now declares war on Xianxia faction, for a maximum of ten days, the Xianxia faction will fall apart and become incomplete, and for up to a month, the Xianxia faction will be completely annexed by the fire worship. Of course, this is only the surface. In fact, worshipping the fire religion to attack the Xianxia faction will certainly not be so easy, because it also belongs to the 72nd House. Once internal disputes occur, the above nine Dadong Heavenly Lands and the three Holy Sects will interfere to reconcile. Yes, if the teacher is unknown, worship on fire will even be punished from the upper world of immortality. The more powerful the sects, the harder it is to fight, because there are too many concerns and too many concerns. Even if the worship of the fire really wiped out the Xianxia faction, the benefits obtained may not be able to make up for the losses caused by doing so. No one will do more than pay for it. Unless the rise of the Xianxia faction threatens the worship of fire from the root level, even if it costs a certain price, the worship of fire will definitely choose to preempt. On the third day, Su Chen came to the Palace of Merit again. The process went smoothly. Su Chen spent 100 billion spirits and obtained 100 million points from Lu Sheng. This time, Su Chen didn''t give Lu Sheng any benefit, after all, this 100 billion spirit stone is enough for him to squeeze enough benefits. After getting the contribution points, Su Chen asked Lu Sheng for some information about the exchange of Lingbao. Lu Sheng made money and was naturally happy, almost knowing everything, and let Su Chen learn a lot of new key information. . It is mainly some information about Zhou Ningyun. Zhou Ningyun is a real genius, not only reflected in her powerful talents and cultivation, but also in her spiritual and forward-looking thinking. In short, Zhou Ningyun is a creative talent. All the exercises she cultivates are her own creations. Creating exercises is by no means an easy task. Throughout the practice world, those who have the ability to create their own exercises can be called top geniuses. At least Su Chen hasn''t seen a few who have the ability to create their own. The Immortalist of Gongfa. Zhou Ningyun is not very old, but has more than five original exercises. Of these five exercises, even one can be rated holy. Holy level exercises are generally created by ancient mighty sages. The monks who are now able to create the Holy Level exercises are almost rare, even if they are powerful in the realm of the **** king, they may not Such ability. Of course, the holy-level exercises created by Zhou Ningyun were not entirely created by her alone. She borrowed from some ancient exercises, and integrated and improved many exercises. Strictly speaking, it is not really true. The originality is more like imitating a cottage. But even so, it is powerful enough. To change to another person is to put countless pieces of exercises in front of him, and let him plagiarize and imitate, none of that strength. Even Su Chen has no talent for this. Of course, Su Chen has a system and a skill fusion device. As long as Su Chen is willing to do some exercises to fuse and merge, he can become a new and unique exercise method. Su Chen''s mixed sky thunder came from the fusion. What kind of genius Zhou Ningyun is, actually Su Chen didn''t care much, but this information let Su Chen know how to approach Zhou Ningyun. Zhou Ningyun is determined to spread her original exercises. The exercises she creates can be redeemed through contribution points. In particular, if she chooses to redeem the original Holy Gong Fa, she can even get Zhou Ningyun''s personal instruction. This is the fastest way to intersect with Zhou Ningyun. Coincidentally, this exercise called "Holy Flame Juice" requires exactly 100 million contribution points to redeem. Su Chen didn''t hesitate, and immediately decided to use the 100 million contribution points he had just arrived to redeem this flame. The one-hundred-billion-dollar spiritual practice is not cheap. It is even more valuable than most accessible holy practices on the market, but Su Chen doesn''t care at all, as long as he can play with Zhou Ningyun. Go online, then don''t lose it. Besides, this exercise is also practical. No matter what the quality is, Su Chen has a system in hand, even if it is incomplete, he can still practice. Lu Sheng heard that for a while, he paused for a long time before he calmed down: "Brother Su, are you serious? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that this holy flame tactic is indeed a holy power method, but it''s cultivation The method is very unique. It is more difficult to practice than the ordinary holy-level exercises, and it is not good to say. Although the sage is a genius, but ... " Speaking of this, Lu Sheng lowered his voice and said, "But our sage, the brain circuit is a bit abnormal, and my brain is nothing but exercises. If you want to take this opportunity to approach the sage, I I urge you to dispel this idea, we mortals, we simply cannot keep up with her thinking rhythm, not a person of the world. " "Thank you for reminding me, but I''m done and I''m bothered to contact me." "This ... well, now that you have decided, then it is up to you. I will contact the maiden. You will be here later." This one is two hours later. It wasn''t until late in the day that Lu Sheng appeared again and brought a woman. It is Zhou Ningyun. Upon seeing Su Chen, Zhou Ningyun stepped forward with great excitement and grabbed Su Chen''s hand: "Little brother has vision, 100 million contribution points to buy my holy flame tactics will never lose money, sister I am very happy As the first buyer of the torch, I can send you a request for free, although it is absolutely incumbent, as long as I can help. " Chapter 1050： Improved Flame Technique www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1050: Improved Holy Flame Technique The sudden appearance of Zhou Ningyun caused Su Chen to be very surprised. He never expected that Zhou Ningyun would appear directly in front of him, so suddenly. Su Chen''s mind immediately turned. When she first saw Zhou Ningyun, in addition to her beauty, Su Chen''s senses were more of her almost crazy temperament. She felt Su Chen as if she was obsessed with herself. Like cutting-edge scientific researchers in the field, there are no other things in the eyes at all, and the entire body, mind and soul are only open to their own field. Genius and lunatic are often separated by a line. Zhou Ningyun is such a person. In front of Zhou Ningyun''s rare and unique temperament, her appearance is not worth mentioning. There is no shortage of beauties in the immortal world, even if it is Zhou Ningyun''s middle-level beauties, not to mention everywhere, but I can definitely find a bunch of them, but most of the little fairies are stubborn and will play the image of the fairy above, A woman like Zhou Ningyun who can ignore her beauty and focus on her talents is really rare. Almost at the moment when Zhou Ningyun made his first impression judgment, Su Chen had an unshakable thought in his heart. He wants to take this woman down! But different from the past, Su Chen''s thoughts on Zhou Ningyun this time were not purely men''s desire for beauty, but as a developing leader, the desire for talent. A genius such as Zhou Ningyun is in his own hands, as long as he gets this woman, he is even more powerful. "I want you!" Su Chen blurted out without thinking. Lu Sheng was dumbfounded, and quickly frowned and hinted that Su Chen should not speak badly to the maiden. Su Chen also realized that her words were too direct and continued to add: "Teach me to practice the flame method myself." Zhou Ningyun laughed with a smile: "No problem, even if you don''t mention it, I will definitely not let it go. After all, this holy flame tactic is very difficult to cultivate. I do nt worry if you take the liberty to practice alone. As long as you cultivate, I m sure I will tutor you. " "It shouldn''t be too late, I want to practice the flames now." Zhou Ningyun said: "Then go to my house. I have nothing to do in these two days. I can wholeheartedly guide you to practice the holy flame." "Ok." ... In the core area of ??Lingbaotang, in a small valley with beautiful mountains and rivers, a very elegant courtyard is located. This is Zhou Ningyun''s residence, called the Temple of the Virgin, which is the place where the Virgins of all ages worshipped fire. But Su Chen walked in and found out that this was not like a girl''s home at all, but more like a library. In the courtyard, in the corridor, in the aisle, the living room is similar ... All the other parties are piled with books. There is a lot of pen and ink in the study, and there are many detailed exercises written and edited by Zhou Ningyun himself. Su Chen casually opened up a practice method, and wrote a lot of notes and experiences on it, all from Zhou Ningyun''s handwriting. Unlike ordinary girls Su Yajuan''s handwriting, Zhou Ningyun''s words are very wild and scribbled, and most people do not understand. If you don''t look at Zhou Ningyun himself, Su Chen will definitely think that this word comes from the hands of a raging old man, which is probably the image of Guiguzi. Looking at Zhou Ningyun again, Su Chen felt full of contrast. This woman is indeed very unusual. As soon as she entered the study room, Zhou Ningyun immediately took out a thick book from the bookshelf, which was her own "Holy Flame". "Lend this study to you, you go over it first, and after you finish reading, I will explain to you." Said Zhou Ningyun left. It is a strange woman who is extremely popular. Su Chen took the holy flame tactic, went to the desk and sat down, immediately began to read the holy flame tactic. Su Chen himself also majored in the fire department exercises. Da Riyan came from Yu Tianheng, and his height was high. In all fire department exercises, he should be ranked in the top rank, so after he came into contact with the holy fire tactics, he found It is not difficult to get started, although some places look weird, but it is harmless. After all, what skills Chen Su wants to learn, as long as he understands one, it is enough. After a little introduction, the remaining things can be solved by skill points. After looking at it for about an hour, Su Chen flipped through the entire holy flame. "Ding, congratulations to the host on the new skill" Holy Flame "" Holy flame tactics: Zhou Ningyun combined multiple fire code ancient books, combined with the strengths of hundreds of schools, and created the original sacred-grade sublime method. It has a total of seven layers and can consume one billion skill points to complete the skills. The upper limit of the level will be increased to ten levels, and the maximum power will be increased by about five times. " A billion skill points are nothing but a **** to Su Chen, and there is certainly no hesitation. "Ding, consume one billion skill points to complete the" Holy Flame "." After the completion of the holy fire tactics, the grade has reached the historical holy middle grade, and the level of the exercises is a lot higher than the original. When you have 10 levels, you need to spend 50 billion skill points. Su Chen is not in a hurry. After all, there was Da Ri Yan, and this holy fire tactic actually didn''t help him much. He carefully understood this set of exercises. Although there are some advantages, under the Da Ri Yan, the light was still dim. However, the holy flame tactics are not completely useless to Su Chen. Because this set of exercises contains many of the strengths of the classic fire system exercises, if it can be integrated into Daylight, it can expand Daylight. Su Chen directly opened the skill fusion system, and spent 5 billion skill points to integrate the holy fire tactics into the sun. As a result, the level of Dairiyan has actually been improved. At present, the level of Dainian inflammation has reached 152 levels, and the upper limit has also reached 185 levels. The upper limit level has been increased by five levels, which can be said to be an unexpected delight. Such unexpected gains made Su Chen pay more attention to Zhou Ningyun. This woman must be in her own hands. Suddenly, Su Chen picked up her pen, altered and changed the flames, added a lot of new content, and carried out a series of improvements in accordance with the complete flames method after the system was completed. If you want to win a genius like Zhou Ningyun, you must show more genius than her! "Master, I have finished watching it." Su Chen called after half an hour. Zhou Ningyun soon came to the study again, wondering: "You''ve finished watching it so soon? Little Master, you have a good understanding. Before that, there was a younger sister who wanted to practice the holy flame tactics, watched it for a full month, and finally gave up." Su Chen laughed: "Don''t hide Sister Zhou. In fact, I have a little experience in the original research of Gongfa. I found that the flame of the torch created by Sister Shi is slightly flawed in some details, so I During the study just now, I made some improvements, and my sister can take a look. " As soon as Su Chen''s words had fallen, Zhou Ningyun didn''t rush to see Su Chen, but she was overcast, and Dai Mei watched Su Chen silently, seeming to be a little angry. This is also normal. Shenghuo Jue is the product of her painstaking efforts for many years, but Su Chen contacted Shenghuo Jue before two hours, and said that he has improved the Shenghuo Jue, which in Zhou Ningyun''s view is simply unreasonable. thing. "Little brother, are you questioning my ability?" Chapter 1051： A gifted female apprentice www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1051: Accepting A Genius Female Apprentice Zhou Ningyun''s anger was expected by Su Chen. She is a very confident woman. In fact, people with such talents will be fully confident in their talents. If they are not confident enough, how can they create their own exclusive exercises. Zhou Ningyun''s hard work on the holy fire tactics is far beyond the imagination of others. This method does have its flaws. This is also a point that Zhou Ningyun agrees with. May be humbly taught, but the person who said this is Su Chen ... A junior who has just joined the worship of fire and has not survived the saints'' calamity. He actually arrogantly believes that with his ability, he can improve the sacred flames he has paid for. If Zhou Ningyun was not good-tempered, she might have already made Su Chen into a flesh at the moment. At this moment, Zhou Ningyun just wanted to kick Su Chen out of the house immediately. She devoted herself to the sacred fire recipe, such an arrogant person is not qualified to cultivate. "Sister, otherwise we bet." Su Chen suddenly smiled at Zhou Ningyun and said. Zhou Ningyun Daimei frowned slightly: "What are you talking about?" Su Chen pushed the book filled with improvement methods to Zhou Ningyun, and said, "Just bet Sister, you have read my improved flame recipe. If you are not satisfied, I will sponsor 100 billion spirit stones for Sister. Zhou Ningyun frowned even deeper. The kid''s words were full of strong self-confidence. Could he not be pretending? But even if he knew how to study the exercises, it would never be possible to improve the holy flame tactics in such a short period of time, which is impossible to achieve. "Want to excite me? Tell me your terms." Zhou Ningyun is not afraid to gamble with Su Chen, which shows that the other party will actively send money. She specializes in researching all kinds of ancient books and orthodoxy books every day, and the expenditure is very huge. Even with the strong support of her master Duan Rou, the money is spent faster than flowing water. This 100 billion spirit stone, she made it. "If Sister-in-law thinks that my improvement of the Holy Flame Judgment is correct, then ..." There was a provocative smile in the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. "Then sister please give me a bow and apologize and call me three fathers." Zhou Ningyun looked stunned. Called dad? Is this kid tired? She worships the virgin by fire, and is a strong dynasty. With one slap, she can be drawn to the ends of the sea. Can you call me your father? I think you are crazy. "Why, sister dare not?" "There is nothing dare, someone offered to send money, I have no reason for Zhou Ningyun." Zhou Ningyun''s extreme self-confidence did not even consider the possibility of losing his gambling. Even if the boy is a genius in the world, it is absolutely impossible to improve his flame method in just two hours. This is absolutely impossible. Zhou Ningyun directly picked up the holy flame tactic, glanced up at a glance. At the beginning, Zhou Ningyun didn''t take her heart at all, she just wanted to simply look at Su Chen''s confidence and dare to say such a big word. But after only a few seconds, Zhou Ningyun''s eyes became unconscious and sharpened. She slowed down the speed of reading, word by word, and carefully studied the notes written by Su Chen. "It can be so! Why didn''t I think of it!" "The ninth spiritual circuit is hidden, how can this be ..." Seeing the puzzling point, Zhou Ningyun even ignored it and sat directly on his knees. According to Su Chen''s method of making notes, he used another spiritual circuit to run the holy flame tactic. Just a few minutes later, when a week-end operation ended, Zhou Ningyun''s face became more dignified. Succeeded! Not only has it succeeded, but it is faster than the spiritual circuit she designed, and it saves spiritual consumption, but it can raise the power of the flame to a new level. After only looking at one-tenth, Zhou Ningyun realized completely that he had lost. She looked up and looked at Su Chen with a strange and complicated look, as if she could not wait to take Su Chen''s head apart and look at the structure inside. Then, Zhou Ningyun continued to read. After spending a lot of time, Zhou Ningyun finally researched the improved flame formula in detail. Her eyes were full of shock. For a long time, everyone in the worship of the fire called Zhou Ningyun as a genius, and Zhou Ningyun herself was convinced of this. She readily accepted the title because she felt that she was worthy of the word genius. But at this moment, Zhou Ningyun has raised unprecedented doubts on himself. I am a genius? What kind of boy is that opposite? Compared with him, I am the endless shrimp in the sea, and the only bug in the muddy soil that eats and drinks mud, I don''t even deserve to be called a man! When Zhou Ningyun stood up again, facing Su Chen, she saw the calm and peaceful smile on Su Chen''s face. That''s what a wise man should look like! !! ͨ! Zhou Ningyun conceded that she lost her gambling suit, and fell to her knees directly in front of Su Chen: "Dad! Dad! Dad!" "How good." Su Chen smiled and reached out and touched Zhou Ningyun''s head: "You don''t need to be discouraged. In the Xiuxian Realm, your talent is already unique. Although the imitation of this holy flame tactic is very strong, there are still some Without your own original existence, what you lack now is just some experience. As long as you continue to work hard, it may be a few hundred years later, you can still be known as Jingling Mountain Jingzhou. " Zhou Ningyun was silent for a moment and looked up and asked, "Will Ningyun hope to reach the height of his father in this life?" Align with me? Su Chen''s expression suddenly became serious: "With your qualifications and talents, as long as you put in enough effort and want to create a completely original top-level method, it is actually not difficult. It may only take thousands of years. Yes, but if you want to surpass the peak, there is only one way-worship me as a teacher. " "Master, please worship the disciples!" Zhou Ningyun knelt down to worship the teacher very neatly. amount This girl is too straightforward, so don''t you think about it? One tenth of my flickering skills haven''t been used yet! "Can you think about it clearly? Once you worship me as a teacher, you will no longer be a sage of worship. You will betray your original master, betrayal of your ancestors, and from now on the insult of the traitor. Even so, you Would you still like to worship me as a teacher? " "The disciple has no regrets. The disciple is born. The only goal in this life is to create an unprecedented method that can benefit all people in the world. As long as the goal can be achieved, no matter what kind of stigma he bears, the disciple will not give a **** about." What a paranoid madman! "Okay, from now on, you are my disciple of Su Chen!" Unexpectedly everything came so easily. Chapter 1052： Tianyuan Road Break www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1052: Daoyuan Dao Breaks It was really unexpectedly easy, and Su Chen didn''t expect it at the beginning, he could just hold Zhou Ningyun so easily. But in fact, if you think about it carefully, Zhou Ningyun''s almost crazy and paranoid personality has promoted it all from the beginning. It can be said that it is very easy to surrender Zhou Ningyun''s genius, but it is also very difficult. It is easy to get her recognition as long as you have enough strength to conquer her. The difficulty is that you have to surpass this The powerful talent of genius is not something that ordinary people can do. Su Chen has a system in hand, and it only takes a few skill points to complete the exercises. Such an advantage is difficult for any powerful sage to possess. It can be said that in terms of exercises, Su Chen can be regarded as a super expert if he is willing. In terms of original exercises, Su Chen may not have much talent, but in terms of integration and reference, no one really can compare with the system''s skill fusion function. Zhou Ningyun regarded Su Chen as a genius who was far above him, so he fell down at the feet of Su Chen, which is perfectly reasonable. Correspondingly, if Su Chen can''t bring out such talent, Zhou Ningyun may also shoot him directly, without a waste of words. In a way, Zhou Ningyun is a very pure woman. ... Night fell. Su Chen left the maid''s house. After surrendering Zhou Ningyun, things became much simpler. Now, just wait for Duan Rou''s birthday, and give the key of the spiritual treasure house to Zhou Ningyun, and then Su Chen can shake into the treasure house. Su Chen is not worried that Zhou Ningyun will expose herself. Once such a woman decides something, no one can stop her from turning back. Su Chen does not even need to use the soul control skills to control her soul. He can be completely assured of Zhou Ningyun. Of course, Su Chen did not completely relax his vigilance against Zhou Ningyun. He naturally has a way to monitor Zhou Ningyun''s every move. If Zhou Ningyun suddenly regrets, Su Chen can change the plan as soon as possible to clarify the relationship. Back in the dormitory, Su Chen told Akko the good news. "You actually asked Zhou Ningyun to worship you as a teacher? How did you do that? I have deliberately asked about this woman''s information. She is not a leisurely person. This level of genius is rarely seen in Jingzhou, Lingshan." Su Chen raised her head and said, "Master Ako, look at me carefully. Didn''t you notice that, in fact, I am also a rare genius?" Ak immediately made a gagged expression. Su Chen was ashamed, but said helplessly: "I just improved Zhou Ningyun''s original exercises to make her amazing in nature for a while, so I surrendered to my strong talents." "Improved exercises? Do you still have this ability?" Su Chen smiled: "Of course. Does Teacher Ake need to complete and improve the exercises, he can also give it to me to try to ensure that I won''t let you down." "It really does." A Ke said: "I have an incomplete Gong Fa, called" Tian Yuan Dao Po ", created by a dragon emperor who fell millions of years ago. This Gong Fa has caused a lot of blood in the Xiuxian Realm. The top powerhouses that attracted all races took the fight, but in the end it was retaken by my dragon clan, but because of several wars, the "Tianyuan Road Break" has become incomplete and collected in the heritage hall of the Dragon Cave. " "Such valuable exercises, Teacher Ake, can you actually get them?" Su Chenzhang wondered, this is the original exercise of the great emperor, which has a long history. "Because Tianyuan Taobao is very incomplete and has no cultivation value, the Zulongda people have not forbidden us to read it. Inside the Dragon clan, this broken Tianyuan Daobreak is almost equivalent to semi-public, except that most of the Dragons treat it. I m not interested anymore. No one will try to cultivate. I was curious when I was young and tried to cultivate. Of course, I did nt practice anything. Akko said, "If you can complete this" Tianyuan Dao Po ", I will believe what you said." Su Chen smiled hesitantly: "Just believe that it is good for me. Why not? Teacher Ake, let us take a bet." Su Chen is addicted to gambling today. "What do you want to bet on?" "If I complete the Tianyuan Taobao, don''t you give me a bow, as long as you kiss me." Ak suddenly gave Su Chen an unhappy look. This color embryo ... But Ak did not refuse, but agreed happily. "Okay, as long as you complete the Tianyuan Taobao, let alone kiss you, I will give you a warm blanket, but if you fail, you have to pay a certain price." "Then let me kiss you?" Su Chen grinned. "Thinking pretty." Ah Ke said, "Since you are so verbal, I will let you take it enough. If you fail, you will endure ten strong desires without breaking the ring." hiss This punishment is really a bit harsh. Before, Su Chen had just suffered a strong desire to breathe, and she took it easy for a few days. If she came back ten times, what would Su Chen never dare to imagine? what. You can play and you play, the little female dragon is full of tricks. Su Chen almost couldn''t stand it. However, if the words were poured out, could Su Chen admit the reason. "Come and come, Grandpa is not afraid." A Ke smiled, and immediately took out a pen and paper, and transcribed the broken Tianyuan Dao. Because it is incomplete, there are not many words, only a few hundred words. However, it is a text of the dragon family, which looks like a strangely shaped dragon claw mark, and Su Chen can''t understand it at all. Fortunately, Su Chen can''t be beat, but it is just learning a new language, and it is not at all in front of skills. After spending only a few million skill points, Su Chen easily reached the level of Dragon. Then Su Chen carefully studied the Yuanyuan Tao breaking. "So esoteric ..." After just reading a few words, Su Chen began to have a big head. More difficult than he expected. However, Su Chen continued to watch with patience, but the efficiency was very slow, and it took an minute to look at a character on average. Su Chen felt that the efficiency was very slow, but in the eyes of A Ke, she was full of shock. too fast! Su Chen watched too fast. This is the Dragon Dragon Emperor''s most complicated ancient dragon language creation method. In order to understand the Tianyuan Daopo, she spent several years learning the ancient dragon language in advance, and consulted a lot of old dragons. It took only a few years to understand these hundreds of words. Ake agreed to gamble with Su Chen because she was very clear and showed this exercise to him. It is estimated that she could not understand it for decades. But Su Chen looked in. And the speed is very fast. In just half an hour, he has finished watching nearly one-seventh. Don''t ... lose yourself? Chapter 1053： Shocked Akko www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1053: Shocked Teacher Ak Without knowing it, it was the next morning. Su Chen finally broke through the hundreds of words of Tianyuan Tao. Although it is an incomplete practice, Su Chen is also deeply shocked by the content of only a few hundred words. This dragon emperor is definitely a great wizard. This day''s Yuan Dao Po combines the blood rules and the Taoist classics, and cleverly combines the two to form a new theory of practice. Each word and sentence in it contains extremely profound truth. When reading, Su Chen even entered a mysterious state of settling. The more concentrated he is, the more he can feel the philosophy contained in this Tianyuan Dao Po. And after reading it, Su Chen had a deep sense of weakness. His knowledge reserve is still too small. At first glance, this day s Yuan Dao is broken. There is an illusion of looking at flowers in the water and watching the moon in the water. Far from reaching the core of this exercise. But even so, it is enough for Su Chen. Looking at the new skills in the skill library, Su Chen was very satisfied. I can only enter the skill library, and the rest is much simpler. "Ding, it takes 500 billion skill points to complete" Tian Yuan Dao Po ". Is it complete?" Five hundred billion! This is not a small amount, it will almost consume half of Su Chen''s skill point reserve. But Su Chen didn''t hesitate at all. Because he is clear, once he obtains the full version of Tianyuan Taobao, what great benefits will he bring to himself and the entire Dragon clan. If Su Chen wants to gain the huge power of the Dragons, then Tianyuan Dao Po will be an excellent breakthrough. As long as Su Chen has mastered the full version of Tianyuan Taobao, even if Su Chen''s identity is revealed in the Dragon family in the future, even if the Dragon family knows that he is not a real Dragon family, or even has a close relationship with the Phoenix family, it is irrelevant. As long as the Dragons are not idiots, they should know what Su Chen, who has mastered the Tianyuan Dao Po, can give the Dragons a new life. The current Dragons seem to be powerful, but in Jingzhou, Lingshan, after all, they are not overlords. Not to mention the mysterious mother-in-law who is sitting in Lingshan, the three great sects, they also have enough strength to crush the Dragon. Once Yu Tianheng was alive, the Dragons could sit back and relax, but since Yu Tianheng''s death, the pressure on the Dragons has been beyond imagination. If there were no ancestors sitting in the dragon caves, the fate of the dragons would become very miserable. But Zulong can''t protect the dragon family all his life. He has lived for too long, and he will leave this world sooner or later. Once the ancestor dragon falls, how will Lingshan treat the dragon? But as long as the Dragons have mastered the Yuanyuan Dao Po, as long as the holiday time, the status of the Dragons will once again become unshakable. Su Chen has this confidence. Even if he hasn''t mastered Tianyuan Taobao yet, he can be so sure. "Complete." Su Chen did not hesitate to throw 500 billion skill points. Started to complete the Tianyuan Road Break. "Ding, congratulations to the host for the full version of Tian Yuan Dao Po" "Ding, the level of Tianyuan Taoism is increased to Zhunxian level." "Ding, congratulations to the host for being involved in the origins of the Dragon''s bloodline, rewarding one trillion skill points, rewarding the Dragon''s top bloodline roots, and rewarding ten Dragon Taming Cards." Unexpected reward! Spent 500 billion and rewarded 1 trillion. Isn''t this a mere 500 billion skill point earned? And also accidentally obtained the Dragon''s top blood source! Su Chen''s original dragon roots were all absorbed through the innate energetic primordial energization. It cannot be compared with the Phoenix roots in his body, but it is completely different now. After getting the dragon blood source, Su Chen was in the dragon family. China s status will undoubtedly be greatly improved. As for these ten howling dragon cards ... After seeing the introduction on the card, Su Chen couldn''t help it. "How to Train Your Dragon: After using it against any dragons of your own blood level, you can conquer it as a pet." This how to train your dragon card is so cool! Su Chen got the roots of the dragon''s top blood, and his blood rank in the dragon is already the top wave. This means that in addition to a few top dragons such as ancestors, Su Chen can pass the dragon train card. Domesticate it. This may be the biggest gain visible to the naked eye! "What do you ... laugh? It''s so cumbersome." Akko couldn''t help but say. When Su Chen was reading that Tian Yuan was broken, Ak also did not leave, but stayed aside, waiting for the result. Su Chen calmed down, wiped her saliva, and couldn''t help laughing when she looked at Akko. Would you like to use A Dragon Trainer card to Akko to try the effect first? Anyway, A Ke no longer needs to use the dragon trainer card to surrender, Su Chen relies on her personality charm, and sooner or later eats her dead. Su Chen pointed at her mouth and said, "Recognize the bet and lose, kiss." A Ke gave Su Chen an unhappy look: "You have just finished reading Tianyuan Taobao, even if I admit that you do have some patience, but you want to make up Tianyuan Taobao, it is almost impossible to accomplish. Why? You have to admit that you lost. " "Don''t believe it ..." Su Chen smiled mysteriously, suddenly reaching out to cover A Ke''s eyebrows, A Ke was about to break free, and suddenly felt a deep stream of information pouring into his own sea of ??knowledge. this is Ak suddenly widened his eyes. Tianyuan Road is broken! Not incomplete Tianyuan Taobao, but complete! It''s not right, it''s not completely complete, only half of the content, and Su Chen only broke half of Tianyuan and transmitted it to Ak. But even so, it was enough to shock Akko. Not to mention half of it, countless strong people of the Dragon family have put in countless efforts. For millions of years, they have continuously tried to repair the Tianyuan Daobao, always ending in failure, not even one tenth has been completed. Less than one-half of the Tianyuan Road is broken, and half of the Tianyuan Break is completed, which is more than amazing. Akko even felt like she was in a dream. Too foolish. She couldn''t help but reach out and nudge her arms, until she felt the pain, she realized that this was not a dream. "you you you" Ako was speechless for a while and didn''t know what to say. He really did it. This is incredible. Su Chen said: "This half of Tianyuan broke, I gave it to you for free. As for the remaining half ... then it depends on your performance." "You have completed the remaining half?" Ak was shocked and numb. She still couldn''t understand, how could this be possible. So many things that the seniors of the Dragon Clan could not accomplish, it took Su Chen only one night to get it all done? How does it feel like joking. A Ke couldn''t help thinking about it, wasn''t Su Chen the reincarnation of the dragon emperor? Only the Dragon Emperor himself can break Tianyuan so quickly, because this is the Dragon Guru s original practice. Although Ak knew it was impossible, she couldn''t help thinking about it. As a result, Ak''s gaze towards Su Chen was a little different. From surprise to worship! "Oh!" A Ke said nothing, and kissed Su Chen directly. Chapter 1054： Do what you say www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1054 One touch! A Ke''s heart fluttered and fluttered, and she couldn''t help pinching her lips, and her face rose with a large cloud of red. Unexpectedly, my first kiss was actually sent out in this way. But Su Chen didn''t seem satisfied. He said in a terrible tone: "You said it, even if it was a warm quilt." Ak was very speechless. This guy really dare to kick his nose on his face, and he was really beating. But when it came to his lips, it turned out: "It''s dawn, otherwise ... wait tonight." Su Chen laughed, "That''s a word. Teacher A Ke, you can''t say anything without faith." Akko also broke out at this time: "My Akko will do what he says, so don''t be afraid." Little mother dragon''s bad temper, I like it! ... It is good to have a breakthrough in Tianyuan, but Su Chen is not in a hurry to cultivate a breakthrough in Tianyuan. This exercise is too esoteric, even if there is a lot of memory information about it in the mind, but it really takes some time to really want to fully understand it. At present, Su Chen still wants to get the red lotus for the main purpose, so Zhou Ningyun is the first priority. Departing again, Su Chen came to Lingbaotang. Although Zhou Ningyun has already learned from Su Chen and became a disciple of Su Chen, but that alone, it is not enough to ensure that the plan can be 100% successful. After all, the real master of Lingbaotang is Duan Rou. Su Chen couldn''t guarantee that Duan Rou would give Zhou Ningyun the key to the treasure house on his birthday. After all, there is only one day. If Duan Rou ordered the treasure house to be closed for one day, then Su Chen would be fine. Su Chen''s other backup plan is to get the keys in advance from Duan Rou. If it had been before, Su Chen would have been difficult to achieve, but now there is still a great opportunity for Zhou Ningyun to cooperate fully with himself. However, when approaching the maiden''s house, Su Chen keenly noticed that there were many dark whistle guards around the maiden''s house. None of these people yesterday. Su Chen frowned slightly and entered the figure state. He quietly approached a dark whistle, stunned with a thunderbolt, and then controlled the soul and read the memory. That''s it. These dark whistle did not belong to the Lingbaotang forces, but were sent by a guy named Peng Yan, the son of the elder who worshipped the fire. This Peng Yan is not only the only son of the elder who worships the fire, but also has the other identity, the son of the worship of the fire. Peng Yan is one of the younger disciples who worship the fire. He is the most outstanding. He is young and has entered half of the world with half a foot. In the minds of all disciples who worship the fire, the Son and the Virgin are a pair made in heaven and earth. Although Zhou Ningyun didn''t care, she was full of exercises in her mind, but Peng Yan took it seriously. He is the only pursuer of Zhou Ningyun in the worship of fire. It''s not because Zhou Ningyun is not attractive enough, even though Zhou Ningyun has a lonely and eccentric personality, but she can''t stand her looks. She is a generation of proud women. There are countless male disciples who adore Zhou Ningyun secretly. Zhou Ningyun moved any thought. Among the younger generation of disciples, except for the few worshippers who worship the fire, the entire worship of fire is the highest status of Peng Yan. The ordinary disciples of worship of fire do not dare to provoke Peng Yan at all, and those who are in the position of Peng Yan Similar young people, even if they are interested in Zhou Ningyun, have been hit by her wonderful personality, and they dare not even touch their fingers. For all kinds of reasons, to all disciples who worship the fire, the maiden Zhou Ningyun will marry Peng Yan sooner or later, without any accident. Although Peng Yan hasn''t got Zhou Ningyun''s heart, she already regards her as her default woman. But just yesterday, a new outsider disciple stayed in the House of the Virgin for a long time! When the news came to Peng Yan''s ear, would he sit idly by and send someone to investigate Su Chen''s identity on the one hand, on the other hand, he secretly sent someone to watch the Virgin Mansion and monitor every move here I just want to see who''s so bold and brave, and dare to hit the idea of ??Peng Yan''s woman. Su Chen is happy, this worship of the Holy Son is really possessive. Zhou Ningyun is not your woman, so she has such a wide control? It''s a pity that women''s hearts are the hardest to guard against day and night. If Peng Yan knew that Zhou Ningyun was about to betray the worship of fire, and he would ''elope'' with Su Chen, he didn''t know what he would think. Unfortunately, Su Chen is unlikely to be able to witness all of this with his own eyes. It took a few minutes for Su Chen to control all the whistle guards around the maiden''s house, and then swaggered into the maiden''s house. "The disciple Ning Yun meets Master." When Zhou Ningyun saw Su Chen, he made a big gift. Su Chen waved her hand, let Zhou Ningyun get up, and then directly touched Zhou Ningyun''s forehead, and transmitted half of Tianyuan Road to Zhou Ningyun. Zhou Ningyun is not a dragon and cannot practice Tianyuan Daopo, but this is not important, because Zhou Ningyun prefers to study all kinds of exercises than he practices. The deeper the exercises, the more he can attract Zhou Ningyun''s interest, and the esoteric breakthrough by Tianyuan The degree will definitely be studied by Zhou Ningyun as the treasure. Sure enough, after a whole period of excitement, Zhou Ningyun, who got half of Tianyuan Road broken, was shocked to add. "There is such a profound technique in the world, which is beyond my imagination ... Thank you Master for your gift, Ning Yun will go all out to study this" Break of Heaven and Earth "and will never let Master down." Zhou Ningyun apparently took this as Su Chen''s test to her. Genius has never been afraid of challenges, and there is no challenge worthy of his full strength. At this moment, Zhou Ningyun seemed so excited that her whole skin was covered with red clouds, which seemed to make people feel extremely charming. Zhou Ningyun can easily betray the fire religion, then she can also betray Su Chen easily. Su Chen wants to hold her firmly in her hands, then there is only one way to let her understand that as long as she follows Su Chen, she can gain countless top-level exercises. For Su Chen, this couldn''t be easier. There are too many top-level exercises in his hand. Even if Tianyuan Dao is broken, they are not the top-level ones. As long as appropriate top-level exercises are thrown to Zhou Ningyun to study, she will follow Su Chen desperately. "Don''t worry about it first, I will ask you how you can get the key to the treasure house." Zhou Ningyun pondered for a moment and said: "The so-called treasure house key is actually a teleportation ring. Only the teleportation pattern inspired by this teleportation ring can enter the treasure house of worship. There are only two teleportation rings, one in In the hands of Duan Rou, the other is in the hands of the lord of the worship of the fire, and in the hands of Duan Rou, the transmission ring has always been inseparable. Store it in the treasure house, and then take out the Lingbao that you need to exchange for the day. Only when Duan Rou needs to go out, will the teleport ring be left. I have worn the teleport ring three times to open the treasure house instead of Duan Rou ... Chapter 1055： Prepare with both hands www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1055: Two-Handed Preparation "Then, as you see, on the day of Duan Rou''s birthday, will he give you the teleportation ring again?" Su Chen asked. Zhou Ningyun thought about it and said, "Return to Master, this depends on the situation. If there are a large number of Lingbaos that need to be put into the library at the same time, and there are more Lingbaos exchanged by the disciples. Manage the inbound and outbound issues, that will inevitably give me the transfer ring, but Duan Rou is still my nominal master. After her birthday, I must also go to the birthday party, so Duan Rou may also Send the ring to Lingbaotang. " "Who is the second man?" "Zeng Jing, she is the daughter of the elder Lingbaotang. If it wasn''t for the worship of the fire attached by Duan Roupan, she is very likely to inherit the position of the elder Lingbaotang. It is very difficult to deal with, she will definitely not go to Duan Rou''s birthday party. " "So, the probability of Duan Rou passing the ring to you is quite high, but I still have to prepare with two hands. You tell me the details of Zeng Jing." "Good Master." After half an hour. Zeng Jing came to the House of the Virgin. This is an intellectual and gentle woman. She doesn''t have any amazing feelings, but looks very good. If you can appreciate her tenderness, few men can escape from her palm. Keke ... Su Chen shook her head. This bad problem needs to be changed. If she can''t see a woman, she will comment on it, and she looks very illiterate. "Maid lady, suddenly invited me to the house. I don''t know what matters?" Zeng Jing bowed slightly to Zhou Ningyun. Although she is the second leader of Lingbaotang, her status is also very high. Only in Lingbaotang, her status is to surpass Zhou Ningyun. However, Zhou Ningyun is a saint who worships fire, and has a special status. In addition to elders Anyone who sees Zhou Ningyun must salute, and Zeng Jing is no exception. Although Zeng Jing did not like Zhou Ningyun because of Duan Rou''s relationship, she also had to admit that a genius such as Zhou Ningyun could not afford to offend. Among the 50 million disciples who worship the fire today, Zhou Ningyun''s status is unique. He has no disciple''s importance, and can be comparable to Zhou Ningyun. Even if he worships the fire, he treats Zhou Ningyun politely. This kind of genius, in any case, is a treasure that needs to be held in the palm of his hand. Zeng Jing wasn''t even afraid to offend Duan Rou, but faced Zhou Ningyun only and needed to be careful. "It doesn''t matter too much. I just want to introduce you to someone who knows you." "Xiancai?" Zeng Jing''s expression was strange for a while. Zhou Ningyun, whom she knew, had no such casual feelings. However, since it was Zhou Ningyun''s referral, Zeng Jing was still quite curious, and immediately said: "I don''t know who the talent is, and I can get the recognition of the lord lady." "it''s me." A low voice suddenly came from behind Zeng Jing. Zeng Jing was startled, she didn''t even notice anyone approaching. As he was about to turn around, suddenly a strong, powerful hand wrapped Zeng Jing''s neck from his back. The next moment, the huge soul power poured into Zeng Jing''s sea of ??knowledge. Zeng Jingxiu was not weak, but did not break through Hao Tianjing, just the peak of Qing Tianjing. Su Chen wants to completely surrender Zeng Jing''s control. Although it is not so easy, but if she only controls her for more than ten days, there is no problem. After a while, Zeng Jing''s body calmed down. There was a gleam in her eyes, and she bowed her head to Su Chen respectfully: "Please ask the master." After Su Chen casually explained a few words, he let Zeng Jing leave. Surrendering Zeng Jing was just an accident insurance. If all goes well, there is no room for her to play a role. But there is nothing bad about making more preparations. Before dark, Su Chen was not idle for the rest of the time. She asked Zhou Ningyun to sort out some detailed information about the treasure house of worship. The treasure house must be very large. In a limited time, Su Chen must take away the precious spiritual treasures as much as possible. Zhou Ningyun followed Duan Rou in and out of the treasure house, so he knew the situation inside the treasure house very well. After seeing the information provided by Zhou Ningyun, Su Chen can be said to be quite excited. Worship worship is indeed the twelfth largest martial art in the seventy-two prefectures. With its profound financial resources, Xianxia school can hardly match it. The red lotus of Red Cultivation needed by Su Chen is stored in the treasure house for a whole two hundred! Twenty times more than the ten required by Su Chen. There are thousands of rare holy medicines of similar value to Chilian Honglian. Moreover, Su Chen also found that among these holy medicines, there are a large number of raw materials for refining Linggen to strengthen Dan. Su Chen did not refine Linggen to strengthen Dan recently because of insufficient materials. But if the plan goes well this time, Su Chen will be able to refine at least a dozen times to strengthen Dan. Even if there are only ten dandans at a time, you can get at least one hundred roots to strengthen the dan. Shennong Ding doubled again and again, and two or three hundred spiritual roots strengthened Dan came in handy. This is a huge asset. In addition to the holy medicine, the number of top spiritual treasures in the Treasury of Worship is also huge. There are as many as five holy artifacts! Below five grades, even more. There are countless other treasures. The value of Lingbao stored in the entire treasure house is conservatively estimated to be more than thirty trillion Lingshi! Ten cents worth! Even if Su Chen was unable to empty the treasure house in the air, as long as one tenth of the spiritual treasure was looted, that would be a huge sum of three trillion yuan. If you have enough time to win half of the treasure house, it will be blood. For a while, Su Chen looked forward to Duan Rou Shouchen a few days later. Leaving the maiden''s house, Su Chen left chicly in the respectful eyes of the surrounding whistle. When returning to the outside door, it was dark. Su Chen successfully bought some and took it home. It s all here, and you have to taste the specialty of Huojiao, the smell of this magma barbecue is quite attractive. Back at the residence, Su Chen found that the black lights in the room were blind and silent. Isn''t Ako home? Shouldn''t it be to escape. Su Chen shook, returned to the room and took a bath. When she was about to rest, she suddenly found that the quilt was bulging. Su Chen immediately lifted the quilt, and saw that A Ke was wearing a thin, tight-fitting strap and small shorts Zheng Xiang, who was sleeping in his bed. Really ... warm quilt. The moment Su Chen lifted the bed, Ak was already awake. But she didn''t dare open her eyes. Attempt to continue pretending to sleep. But would Su Chen be cheaper, without a word, he went into the bed. Feeling Su Chen''s strong arm covering himself, Akko''s body trembled. She knew that she was doomed to escape tonight. Suddenly, Ak took a deep breath and turned to open his eyes. Strong desire to breathe, start instantly. The hot breath blew across his face, and Su Chen suddenly boiled. I rub, Master Ako, you play a little bit! Chapter 1056： Open the treasure house www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1056: Open The Treasury Early the next morning. Su Chen leaned on her waist and walked towards the Virgin Mansion. Last night, he was able to see the sturdy place of the Dragon Girl. Su Chen was proud of her physique and was completely worthless in front of A Ke. For a long time, Su Chen was a flower-lover. At the time of picking, there is also a gentle manner of moisturizing. But in front of A Ke, Su Chen didn''t need any worry at all. Because even if he overturns the sky, it is not Ak''s opponent. With this in mind, Su Chen could not help clenching his fists. The shame of last night will be completely recovered tonight! Hmm, but in the daytime, we still have to focus on business. Su Chen has a new task today. The spiritual treasures of the worship of fire can not be seized for the time being, but before that, Su Chen will wipe out all the exercises in the practice of fire. Zhou Ningyun mastered almost 90% of the exercises of worshiping the fire. Zhou Ningyun was responsible for all the repairs, annotations, and reorganizations. In terms of exercises, Su Chen did not need to go to the treasure house to seize it, and he could easily do it in Zhou Ningyun''s hands. get. Is the worship of fire teaching valuable to Su Chen? Yes, and the effect is not small. Not only can you bring back the Soul Hall and Xianxia School as the cornerstone to enhance the foundation. At the same time, most of the exercises of this worship are dominated by the fire department. Su Chen hasn''t had any fleece wool for a long time. Why, because there are not enough exercises and too little wool, it''s not interesting. But there are a lot of top fire department exercises here. If you just build one, you can return a lot of skill points in the system. Even if it doesn''t make much money, it is also a stable source of skill points. Moreover, before Duan Rou Shouchen, Su Chen couldn''t carry out any action. He was idle and idle, and what he could collect must not be missed. More than just exercises. Su Chen also plans to cultivate a group of puppets among the disciples of worship through the relationship of Zhou Ningyun, and insert them as chess pieces in worship. In the future, once Su Chen engages with the worship of fire, these pawns placed behind the enemy will be of great use. It was not easy for Su Chen to do these things before. In the inner door, Hao Tianjing strong is guarded, Su Chen is easily exposed if there is frequent activities. But with the help of Zhou Ningyun''s hand, there are not so many problems. As a sage, Zhou Ningyun has high prestige in the worship of fire. In addition to her proficiency in various disciplines, many elite disciples in the worship of fire will come to consult Zhou Ningyun when they encounter difficulties in practice. On this ground, Zhou Ningyun summoned her Disciple, no one will refuse. When you come to the Virgin Palace one by one, you are sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth and exposed to Su Chen''s claws. How can you leave without any problems? In the following week, Su Chen worked hard day and night, busy collecting transcripts during the day, and controlling the disciples who worshiped the fire, and at night he was abused by A Ke again and again. He was painful and happy. In an instant, tomorrow is Duan Rou''s birthday. Thanks to the fire Tianzun out! The movement is very big. Su Chen, who was outside the door, could clearly sense the huge momentum. This is the power of Qi Tianjing Strong! Akko''s expression also became serious and dignified: "It seems that the strength of worshiping the Heavenly Fire has reached the middle of Qi Tianjing, and it may not take long to break through. This person has extraordinary qualifications, and may give him hundreds of years. It will not be a problem to break through the Qi Tianjing in the later stage. In his lifetime, he is even expected to enter the realm of God King. " Is it possible to worship God of Fire? Su Chen frowned slightly, this was not good news. But that is also a matter of hundreds of years later. Since Su Chen has already decided to start teaching the worship of fire, can it exist for hundreds of years? It''s not night yet. A thief with small eyes came out of Su Chen''s residence. "Master, the maiden asked me to give you a message. Elder Duan has left Lingbao Hall." Did you leave early? Su Chen turned around and told Akko that she was ready to evacuate immediately. In these days, Ak has not been idle, she has identified several routes to escape from the worship of the fire, and made arrangements in advance, once Su Chen succeeds, she can slip away in the shortest time without being noticed. "Rest assured, although my Dragon clan does not like to do things like stealing chickens and dogs, but not like it doesn''t mean that we can''t do well. If this is a trivial matter, if I mess it up, what''s the face?" Su Chen kissed Akko''s lips and said, "You wait patiently, I will come back as soon as possible after the completion of the incident." "Go, if you encounter a change, release Long Wei, and I will rush to help you. Even if I worship Huo Tianzun in person, I am confident to fight him for dozens of rounds." Akko didn''t exaggerate. Su Chen has learned a lot about Akko''s strength in the past few days. Her cultivation has reached the peak of Haotianjing. This is not the peak of Haotianjing of the human race, but pure blood eight claws. The peak of Hao Tianjing of the Sanhua Bilong tribe can reach the early days of Qi Tianjing of the human race. However, Su Chen didn''t want to see Ake''s shot, because Ake''s identity is easy to verify, and as a patroller of the Dragon Cave, Ake should not have exposed too much force outside, because her words and deeds represented Before the Dragons know the details of the Dragons, if the Dragon Caves were to know that Su Chen was good at using Dragons'' force automatically, it would bring bad influence. What''s more, Su Chen has been preparing for so long. He is confident that he can successfully complete this task. If he fails in the end, it is not a face. Farewell Akko, Su Chen went straight to Lingbaotang while taking advantage of the night. Before arriving at Lingbaotang, Su Chen met several inner disciples wearing Lingbaotang. But Su Chen didn''t panic. Are all their own. Taking over the clothes from a Lingbaotang disciple, Su Chen immediately changed. This is a fire-patterned robe that can only be worn by disciples inside the Lingbaotang. It has a special array embedded in it, which allows you to enter and leave the Lingbaotang freely. note. Mixed among several disciples of the inner hall of Lingbaotang, Su Chen came to the core of Lingbaotang, the treasure house. Zhou Ningyun, Zeng Jing, and several Lingbaotang supervisors are already waiting here. "See Master." "Meet my master." Everyone knelt down and worshiped. At this moment, Su Chen seems to be the real master of this Lingbaotang. "Who''s the key?" Su Chen asked. Zhou Ningyun revealed the teleportation ring worn on her finger. Su Chen nodded, it seems that Duan Rou still trusts Zhou Ningyun more. "Now entering the treasure trove, is there a problem?" "The ghost guards who are resident in the treasure house should have completed the inventory now. I will take the lead to enter the treasure house and let the ghost guards fall asleep, but the ghost guards change shifts every half hour and must leave within half an hour. Treasury, the ghost ghost guard will alert Duan Rou. "Zhou Ningyun said. Ghost Spirit Guard is a ghost servant made by Duan Rou. He is imprisoned in the treasure house for life. He is responsible for carrying and counting the care of Ling Bao. Because it is made by Duan Rou and has soul connection with Duan Rou, even if Ghost Spirit Guard is weak, They must never be found. "Half an hour is enough." Su Chen said: "Open the treasure house." Chapter 1057： Sweep the Treasury of Worship www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1057: Sweeping the Treasury of Worship Even though Su Chen already knew something, but when he entered the treasure house of worship, he was shocked by the sight in front of him. Just the treasure hall''s hall is 500 meters high and has an area of ??100,000 square meters. There are thousands of huge shelves on display. Even the shelves themselves are made of diamonds, shining with crystal clear luster. Each of the spirit treasures displayed above exudes pleasant aura fluctuations. All Lingbaos have their own unique numbers, which are in order, arranged in order, and dazzled by Su Chen. Su Chen quickly shook her head. Time is limited, please hurry up. Zhou Ningyun has stunned the ghost spirit guard patrolling in the treasure house. Now half an hour has passed, this amazing treasure house will become Su Chen''s private property. However, after careful inspection, Su Chen found that even if there is no guard in the treasure house, it is very difficult for him to steal all the spiritual treasures here. Many valuable spiritual treasures are guarded by special formations. Although these formations cannot be replaced by Su Chen, a fairy rune master, it takes time to crack them, and you must be careful, otherwise it is easy. Trigger an alert. Once worshiped by the fire, Tianzun knew that the treasure house had been stolen, but it was very troublesome. But anyway, half an hour is enough for Su Chen to get the spiritual treasure he wants. First and foremost, of course, are the two hundred Chilian red lotuses. Although Su Chen only needs ten strains, but they are all here. Take ten strains as well as two hundred strains, so why not take it for granted? Besides, the requirements for practicing the Immortal Overlord Technique are too harsh. Each upgrade needs to consume a lot of holy medicine Lingbao. Maybe I used ten plants this time, and next time I will use one hundred? Led by Zhou Ningyun, Su Chen quickly came to the place where Chilian Honglian was stored. Two hundred red-trained red lotuses were stored separately in a small treasure house. But if you want to take Chilian Honglian away, you have to crack the guardian formation first. Su Chen said nothing, the power of the **** pattern was madly urged, and he began to break the battle. Fairy Runes are too rare. There is no fairy rune in the whole worship of fire. Although the matrix here is complicated and exquisite, it is not from the hands of the Rune Master. It''s much lower. In just three minutes, Su Chen successfully cracked. According to this efficiency, he may gain more this time. Close to Chilian Honglian, feeling the amazing flame fluctuations emanating from it, Su Chen looked happy. This Chilian red lotus is worthy of the top holy medicine. Not only does it have strong medicinal properties, this flame has reached the standard of magical fire. After absorption, it should improve the power of Daylight. What a great thing! Su Chen swallowed and swallowed two hundred strains of Chilian Red Lotus into her body. The storage ring is difficult to shield a large number of energy fluctuations, and then stored in the body and stored in the sea to avoid energy leakage. Even when Chilian Honglian entered the sea of ??knowledge, Su Chen discovered a strange thing. One out of nothing! When it was taken in, it was a whole two hundred, but when Su Chen checked it, there were only one hundred and ninety-nine. Where''s the Red Lianlianlian? Upon closer inspection, Su Chen was speechless. "It''s you guy!" The one who swallowed the red lotus was the fake peach tree in Su Chen''s knowledge of the sea. To be precise, it is the tree that Dao grows up. What is the specific reason, even Tao Tao did not know, Su Chen did not study and understand. However, it is certain that this tree has a magical effect, which is to absorb the characteristics of certain plants and then transform them into specific spiritual treasures through aura. Before, Tao trees could be transformed into 8000-year-old peach fruits with aura. Su Chen also used a lot. However, Su Chen tried it later and did not find that this tree would devour other spirit treasures, so Su Chen was not attentive. After all, he had eaten more peaches in 8000 years. Now he has no use for Su Chen. Hundreds of them were stored in the storage ring, and it was of little use. Now Taoism swallowed a red lotus, then could it not be able to transform a continuous red lotus through the aura? Although not quite sure, it is not a bad thing anyway. Now is also not the time to research, Su Chen turned and went straight to the next small treasure house. Stored here is another top holy medicine specializing in fire worship. The name is "Earth Heart Sacred Fire Fruit". Like Chilian Red Lotus, it is also erupted from a large volcano in the center of the Valley of Fire. It is said that it comes from deep in the center of the earth and contains very violent energy. Less, there are only three in the treasure house, but the guardianship is more severe than Chilian Honglian. It must be something good. Su Chen continued to break. When Su Chen broke the line, Zhou Ningyun was not idle. She knows more about the treasure trove. There are many spiritual treasures that can''t be guarded by the formation. They can be taken directly. Su Chen gave her this task. In short, it is right to take as many spiritual treasures as possible, no matter what. There is no loss in getting it. Four minutes later, Su Chen succeeded in cracking the formation again, and took away three Earth Heart Flame Fruits. Sure enough, the energy contained in the earth''s holy fire fruit is more than several times larger than Chilian Honglian. It is also a top medicine of fire properties. I have to say that this worship of Treasury of Fire is really an appetite for Su Chen. There are too many top-level spiritual treasures of fire attributes, which are all useful to him. With this harvest, nothing else, Su Chen''s Day Sun Yan can at least be promoted to several levels. The next third treasure house. Stored here is a rare ore called geonuclear crystals. Similarly, it is also a spiritual treasure from the depths of the earth''s center. It is a refining material that can be used to create the fire holy artifact. Not as precious as those two holy medicines, but there are a lot of wins, and more than 30,000 kilograms are stored! Su Chen naturally received all the bills, leaving no gram. In the fourth small treasure house, there are some holy fires with the fire properties of some holy products. The quantity is not too much, but there are more than two hundred kinds of elixir. It is also a good thing that is very beneficial to Su Chen, naturally accepted it. Su Chen didn''t understand something stored in the fifth small treasure house. It is actually a bone with pink diamond texture. Although it doesn''t look like a good thing, Su Chen can vaguely feel the terrible energy contained in this skeleton. this is Skeleton of the God King Realm! Su Chen couldn''t help but swallowed, and worshipping the fire religion still hid such things, which was not easy. Whether it''s useful to Su Chen or not, this bone is definitely a good thing. The next small treasure house is not so exaggerated. Most of it is stored in literature, antiques and other things. Su Chen is not interested in it, and it takes time to crack the matrix method. Although there are many top-level exercises, with Zhou Ningyun, these exercises of worshiping fire will naturally have no appeal to Su Chen. Zhou Ningyun''s head contains almost the entire practice of worshiping fire. Unconsciously, most of the time has passed, and Su Chen''s knowledge of the sea is a bit heavy, and it seems that there is enough pretend. Meeting with Zhou Ningyun, Su Chen said, "It''s almost time, prepare to evacuate." Chapter 1058： Places of interest www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1058 Lingbaotang. Soon after entering the night, many disciples were still busy outside. "See Sister Zhou." Several disciples saw Zhou Ningyun approaching and quickly bowed down to salute. Zhou Ningyun smiled with a smile: "All the teachers and brothers have worked hard. Tomorrow is Elder Duan Rou''s birthday. My Lingbao Hall has been cared for by Elder Duan Rou for many years. Now that Elder Duan Rou is away, we have to be faithful and take care of Ling Baotang sequence." After all, Zhou Ningyun walked away. Several disciples looked at Zhou Ningyun''s back, their eyes were full of admiration. "Sister Zhou is so sweet and sweet. Being able to talk to her last time, I am willing to live a decade less." "If I could kiss Master Zhou Fangze, I would have died on the spot, and my life would be a success." "Dream daydreaming a lot. In the worship of the fire, no one is qualified to be close to the sage, except the sage Peng Yan." "Strange to say, at this time on weekdays, Sister Zhou should have studied the exercises in the Maiden''s Mansion. How can she still go out at night?" "It''s all about your fart. How does the lord lady act and say hello to you? Do your own job." ... On the edge of Beiyuan, there is a sheep intestine trail that leads directly outside the Valley of Fire. It is arguably the most risky to leave the area of ??worship, because the theft of the treasure trove may be exposed at any time. Once the alarm of worship of the worship of heaven is triggered, millions of worship worship disciples launch a search network. If you want to leave the worship of worship, it will be difficult for tens of millions. Times. But good luck once again enveloped Su Chen. Nothing happened at all. The ghost guard in the treasure house will have to change at least ten minutes, and even if the ghost guard discovers that the treasure house is stolen, it will take some time to pass the information out, and Duan Rou will need to reflect the time. Without the key, she cannot To view the details of the treasure house, you must ask the fire **** to come forward. It takes at least five minutes to come and go. Fifteen minutes is long enough for Su Chen. If he is not in a hurry, Su Chen still has time to eat dinner. "Mr. Akko." Seeing Akko, Su Chen finally revealed her figure from the state of hermit. A Ke glanced at Zhou Ningyun and said nothing, saying: "The way out has been cleared by me and I can start at any time." "Let''s go. With my current strength, it is not enough to compete with the whole worship of fire, but after today, it will disappear and I believe it won''t take long for me to worship fire." Su Chen looked back at the Valley of Fire covered by the cloud of fire, and strolled in the court with A Ke and Zhou Ningyun leaving. Out of the Valley of Fire, outside is a large lush Yuanshi forest. The three men rose at the same time and flew away. In order to confuse the worship of fire, Su Chen had to fly north first, wait for a sufficient distance, and then find a shortcut to go south. You can''t pull the sight of worship of fire to the south. After all, the south is the Xianxia faction, which is too easy to expose. As it happens, Su Chen is still curious about the world at the foot of Lingshan. Taking this opportunity, Su Chen intends to go as far north as possible. It is best to stay close to Lingshan and feel the atmosphere of Xiuxian Realm in Jingzhou Center of Lingshan. A quarter of an hour later, the three of Su Chen had already crossed the forest and did not know how many miles they had flown. At this time, the treasure house was stolen, and it had just passed into Duan Rou''er. "how can that be?" The smile on Duan Rou''s face came to an abrupt end, and instantly became extremely gloomy. A man in a flame cloak, with a hazy temperament, returned to his true heart, held Duan Rou''s hand and said, "Why are you unhappy? Tomorrow is your birthday, but don''t let your mood down because of small things." This person is worshiping the leader of the fire religion and worshipping the celestial fire. At this time he spoke comforting Duanrou, looking tender and watery, but the next second, after hearing Duanrou''s news of the theft of the treasure trove, worshipping the fire of Tianzun erupted like a sleeping volcano. In a flash, the horrible and hot power directly Flooded the entire Valley of Fire. Millions of worshipers discouraged and trembled in fear, wondering why the Lord Master suddenly became furious. This day is destined to be the biggest day of shame since worshiping the fire. ... Haze lake. It is more than five million miles away from the worship of fire, and even Qi Tianjing''s strong can hardly trace it all the way. What''s more, Su Chen constantly stirred the heavens and the earth on the way to change the heaven and earth aura environment, even if the worship of the fierce heaven is more powerful, unless he can do all the cause and effect, no one wants to find Su Chen is impossible. Su Chen is sure that the technique of admiration by worshipping Huo Tianzun is definitely not as good as his. The holy level of magical calculations, even in the realm of divine operators, is considered a first-class existence. Because of this certainty, Su Chen dared to plunder the treasure house of worship. Without him, even if he successfully stole the treasure house, it would be difficult for him to escape from the pursuit of a Qi Tianjing strongman. Of course, Su Chen has another huge advantage. Luck value up to 1,600 points. "I''ve been to this Xiaxia Lake, which is one of the top 100 places of interest in Jingzhou, Lingshan. The Emperor Langya once fished and cooked fish on the shore of Xiaxia Lake. 500,000 years ago, Shizun Yutianheng retreated for ten years at the bottom of Xiaxia Lake Before entering the Lord''s Spirit Mountain, he also commanded the world to seal the twenty-four gods, so today the twenty-four gods are also known as the haze twenty-four gods. " A Ke walked softly on the bluestone road by the lake. After warming Su Chen over the bed, Ake''s attitude towards Su Chen has been completely different. The little woman''s brilliance has been revealed everywhere, and she speaks softly and softly. Zhou Ningyun was completely uninterested in the external environment and was holding a yellowish ancient book with interest to study the secret transmission methods recorded in the book. "This Haze Lake is so famous, but what I see is just a common lake, nothing special." A Ke explained: "The current Xiaxia Lake has long since fallen, but it was quite extraordinary at that time. Actually, this Xiaxia Lake has existed since the beginning of the Pangu world. At first it was just a spring eye. In Kaihua, the ancestors of all ethnic groups still lived a life of drinking blood, and the water source at that time was extremely precious, but the predecessor of Yanxia Lake, Yanxia Spring Eyes, had sweet spring water gushing all year round. Many ancestors have taken water here. " It turns out that, it is really very powerful. But now the Xiaxia Lake is gone. Originally there was a bustling city near here, but now it has disappeared. There is only a small town with a population of less than 100,000. It is located on the east bank of Yanxia Lake. It is quite popular, and other places have been nested by birds and beasts. "Let''s rest in this town tonight." Su Chen said. Chapter 1059： Haze Lake Secret www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1059 Although the town of Xiaxia has been lonely, it is a place once famous. After all, tourists from all over the year come to see it. With the strong flow of people, it has developed a good tourism industry. Residents in the town, almost all of them open inns, restaurants and homestays. The three of Su Chen have not yet entered the town. Several people have come to solicit business. The inn said that his ancestors had hosted a great emperor. Which restaurant said that his ancestors had made a bowl of fried rice for a certain King of the King of the World, and the King of the King of the World was praised. There is also a distillery owner who claims that the fine wine they brewed was once dedicated to the three sacred religions, and outsiders have no qualifications to smell it. Of course, all nonsense. Yanxia Lake is indeed a place of historical interest. It has a long history. On this lake, many powerful men have indeed been born, but that is a thing of the past. Today, the residents of this haze town, Most of them are businessmen who have relocated over the past millennium, pretending to be the descendants of the ancients who have lived here for generations, and it''s okay to cheat new tourists. After entering the town, Su Chen chose a chic environment, the key is to live next to the inn in the lake. The innkeeper of the inn is a charming woman who looks young, but she is already the mother of three children, but her husband''s family died early. It is said that when Lingbao was salvaged in the early years in the lake, he was dragged by a water monster Drowned under the lake. Hundreds of spiritual treasures were buried at the bottom of the Yanxia Lake, which were continuously accumulated in ancient times. There are still many treasure hunters near Yanxia Lake, which make a living by salvaging the Lingbao in the lake. But it s also a lot less, mainly because the good things have been salvaged, and the remaining Lingbao is not much. In addition, although this Hsiaxia Lake seems calm, the undercurrent of the lake is surging, complicated and dangerous. It is the ordinary sage strong who sneaks into the bottom of the lake and may die here. When tourists first arrive at Xiaxia Lake, most of them will only admire its beauty and ancient history, but everyone living near here knows that this Xiaxia Lake is actually a ferocious land that can''t spit out bones. In small towns, young children are explicitly prohibited from approaching the lake. Some tourists want to rent a boat and go boating on the lake. They also need to sign a life and death status. Even so, the number of tourists drowning in Haze Lake each year now exceeds hundreds. But there are still many unbelieving tourists who will come in endlessly. When Su Chen was staying at this inn, the proprietress warned them very seriously. After night, you must not be near the lake, or go fishing in the lake, or you will inevitably have bad luck. It''s very evil, but why is Su Chen so unbelieving. Is my lucky value of sixteen given for nothing? So as soon as it was dark, Su Chen decided to go fishing by the lake. "Oh, the guests can''t do it, they can''t do it!" Seeing Su Chen holding the fishing gear, he went straight to the back of the lake and raised it. The innkeeper of the inn came to discourage. Su Chen didn''t say a word either, but just showed a little breath. The boss lady stopped talking. "The saint is above, please forgive the little girl." "Anyway, just leave me two cooks, maybe it will be useful in a while." Su Chen smiled slightly. He and Ak came to the shore of the lake, started fishing with bait. Although the waters here are on the shore, they are still deep, and the water color is slightly turbid. And this Yanxia Lake is indeed weird. Although Su Chen''s consciousness can be distributed to the bottom of the lake, it always gives a hazy feeling, it seems that he can see clearly, but it seems that he can''t see anything. Su Chen couldn''t help keeping a look. "Ake, have you heard of the ferocious name of this Haze Lake?" Akko shook her head: "I never heard anyone mention it, and it was a long time ago when I came last time. I hurried past without paying much attention." "Can you sense the condition of this lake?" "Hazy, it''s hard to tell the truth." Almost like Su Chen. This Haze Lake is not easy. However, this can''t stop Su Chen''s night fishing. After all, this trip to worship on fire teaches is too much to make. Su Chen needs some time to calm down and calm down, otherwise it is easy to be extremely sad. "Hooked." With a look of joy, Su Chen quickly lifted the fishing rod, but it was not a fish that was caught, but a green hairy turtle that was more than two meters long. The green fur turtle whined and was very scared. Su Chen shook her head, caught the green hair turtle back, took off the fishing hook, and prepared to return it to the lake. "Well, there seems to be something written on the turtle shell." Ak said curiously. Su Chen swept away the moss on the turtle''s shell, and found that someone had carved two crooked characters on the turtle''s shell. "help me" S.O.S? Su Chen suddenly became curious, he directly entered the soul power into the head of the green fur turtle, and read its memory information. This look really made Su Chen find the source of the person who asked for help. But to be precise, it is not a person who asks for help, but a fish. The word "save me" on this turtle''s shell was made by the fish with his teeth. Strange and strange. Even if a fish is very refined in this clear human text, it may not be possible to use human text to ask for help. Besides, the fish didn''t seem to be trapped. Which one should I ask for help? After learning about it, Ak said: "It seems that this misty lake is a bit secretive. I think it''s better to keep your nose free. Who knows if this is a real distress signal, maybe a trap?" Akko also made sense, but Su Chen was still curious. But it is true that there is a possibility of a trap if you venture into the lake. Not suitable. Su Chen''s mind moved, and she stretched her hand to wipe the head of the green hair turtle, and at the same time, Su Chen''s vision was a part of nothing more than the vision of the green hair turtle. He intends to drive the green tortoise to help him explore the situation and see if he can find the fish with a lettering on the shell for help. After all, in terms of time, the word save me has been around for several years. Whether you can find the fish or not is still unknown, you can only try your luck. Next, Su Chen didn''t have any thoughts about fishing. He simply bought the most lively emperor crab from the mall, and planned to eat steamed emperor crab with Ake. Zhou Ningyun ... Either way, as long as his apprentice has time to study the exercises, he will not respond if he does not eat or drink for a month. Even on the way to escape from the worship of fire, she did not stop her research on the Tao Yuan Dao Po throughout her journey, and it is still ongoing. After eating and drinking, Su Chen and A Ke returned to the room, took a bath together, and did some exercise. It was already midnight. When A Ke fell asleep, Su Chen''s eyes flashed, and she was connected to the vision of the green fur turtle. At this time the green fur turtle has reached the bottom of the lake. Su Chen suddenly opened her eyes. He suddenly found a silver dragon wrapped around a black chain and locked on a stone pillar at the bottom of the lake! Chapter 1060： Elegant man www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1060 Why is there a dragon imprisoned on the bottom of Haze Lake? Su Chen was really curious. It is rare to find a dragon without a fish. Su Chen urged Shenwen to control the green fur turtle to approach the silver dragon. This silver dragon is not very large in size, about 300 meters in length, and the whole body is wrapped around the pillar by a chain. It is tied like a twist and does not move. But as the green hair turtle kept approaching, it seemed to feel some kind of threat, and its body began to tremble, and it was afraid to move on. Su Chen noticed that there might be a ban near the silver dragon, and if the green hair turtle continued to approach, it might be killed. Suddenly, Su Chen urged the **** pattern, engraved the appearance of the silver dragon, and then awakened the sleeping Ak, and in front of her carved the appearance of the silver dragon again with the **** pattern. "This is ... Yin Linjun!" Seeing Akko''s appearance, it seemed that he knew this silver dragon. Su Chen briefly described the process of discovering this dragon. A Ke was silent for a while, and said, "I know him. His name is Yin Linjun. He is the same as me as a dragon cave inspector. He is an undercover agent sent by the Dragons to inspect the gathering place of the Dragons in the world. It was thousands of years before I joined the ambassador. Although I have not worked with him, I have met several times. About 2,000 years ago, Yin Linjun disappeared during an outing. Audio: At that time, hundreds of patrol agents at the Dragon Cave searched the outside world for several years, but none of them were found. Everyone thought that Yin Linjun was dead, and he didn''t expect him to be imprisoned on the bottom of this misty lake. " "This Haze Lake is indeed a big secret, and it seems necessary to investigate it in detail." ... Early the next morning. Before daybreak, Su Chen and A Ke were ready to take a boat trip to the lake. The boss lady was scared when she saw it, but it was not easy to stop. She had to hurriedly fold two peach blossoms from the backyard and put them on Su Chen''s boat, saying, "Miss son, there are many ghosts in this hazy lake. When you encounter it, you can throw this peach flower into the lake to keep it safe. " "What''s so famous about this peach blossom?" Su Chen asked curiously, he picked up the peach blossom and looked at it, it was just an ordinary peach blossom, nothing special. The proprietress said: "There are many peach trees around this haze lake. It is said that all the peach trees here were planted by the Emperor Langya who had been demonized in the past. Seeing the peach blossoms in the lake is like seeing the Emperor Langya. It is because of this large area of ??peach blossoms that the evil spirits in Yanxia Lake have never dared to go ashore. " "This Emperor Langya is fishing and cooking fish and planting peach blossoms everywhere. He is really a Yaxing man." "No, then, when Emperor Langya was a teenager, he was a well-known lady in Jingzhou, Lingshan, poetry, song, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy. He is so proficient. The young man knows why Emperor Langya embarked on the road to cultivation. Just because he couldn''t stand himself In his twilight years, his old-fashioned appearance looked like this. In order to stay with his youth, he was a good-looking gentleman in his life, and resolutely devoted himself to the Tao in half a century and began to practice the mysterious method. " "So, Emperor Langya is really a strange man." Su Chen accepted two peach blossoms and said, "Thank you, Madam, for reminding me." Having said that, Su Chen urged the small boat and waved towards the heart of the lake. This hazy lake doesn''t seem to be very big. When the weather is fine, you can even see the other side of the lake at a glance. But when you really enter the lake, you will find that this Haze Lake is actually much larger than the naked eye. After a while, Xiaozhou had traveled for dozens of miles of waterway, and then looked back. The peach blossoms of the inn were still brightly visible, and the visual distance was no more than 500 meters. However, if we want to study the peculiar attributes of the space here, we have nothing to gain, and we cannot find any anomalies at all. "I''m afraid this Haze Lake is a super array." "The man in the formation is absolutely extraordinary." Of course, Su Chen also knew this, but the problem is that no fairy magician like him could find traces of the formation method, indicating that the strength of the people who formed the array was far above that of the fairy magician. Suddenly, the originally calm water surface still fluctuated. There are no winds and waves, but the lake surface seems to be shaken at a high frequency, and small ripples are cascaded, and small water droplets continue to shake from the lake surface. In the lake, something seemed to be approaching. Su Chen''s momentum shook, and the boat under her feet quickly closed to form a transparent glass ball, which completely sealed Su Chen and Ake. This small boat was originally condensed by Su Chen with a divine pattern. It is also a small moving matrix method. As long as your mind is moving, it can change a lot. After applying enough pressure, the glass ball slowly carried the two men into the water. The lake is very deep, and there is no end to it. Numerous water plants are swaying under the turbulence of the current, like the long hair of a woman, wagging in the water. It looks very infiltrating. "Something is approaching us." Akko raised an eyebrow. Without saying anything, Su Chen directly sacrificed the soul lamp, and the bright light instantly illuminated the dark lake world with a splendid brilliance. "This thing is ..." A Ke bathed in the light of the soul lamp, this magical energy surprised her, and the soul seemed to have undergone a baptism. Su Chen had no time to explain, where the soul lamp was shining, he had already discovered some visions. There was a dark shadow, exposed to the light of the soul lamp. It was a dark-haired woman with fangs in her mouth. She was dressed in white and had a pale complexion like a female ghost in the water. However, Su Chen has not seen any evil spirits. Such a small scene is nothing at all. When she found the trace of the female ghost, Su Chen condensed a mixed thunder and bombarded it. There was a roar under the water, and the female ghost was hit by the mixed sky mine, and the soul disappeared without a trace. It''s not that the female ghost is too weak, but Su Chen''s strength is too strong. Under the suppression of the soul lamp, the female ghost is even more powerful and difficult to resist. The lethality has been multiplied. Even if the female ghost has the Optimum Realm, she will still be killed by a single blow, and she will have no struggle to resist. After all, this soul lamp is a relic that can be deterred even by those big demon heads in the Tao. "You really surprise me more and more." Akko couldn''t help but say, his eyes were full of love. From the moment Su Chen easily completed the Tianyuan Daobao, Akko couldn''t help but fall in love with Su Chen, but now, Akko suddenly realized that Su Chen''s true power is far from being revealed. . The Dragons adore the strong more than any race, and Akko feels that he may be permanently trapped in this man''s **** charm. Alas, how can I explain to Miss Linglong ... Chapter 1061： Long hair skull www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1061 Long Hair Skull Su Chen continued to dive, after a long time, finally came to the bottom of the lake. Looking ahead, a large number of bones were deposited on the bottom of the lake, most of which were buried in silt and difficult to identify, but a considerable part was washed out by the current. These bones do not know how many years have been here, but they have not completely decayed. Strangely enough, the bottom of the lake, with a large number of bones, did not give Su Chen a gloomy feeling. Instead, it had a sense of holiness, and seemed to be ... purified. The types of bones are also strange. Human bones only take up a small part, and they look relatively new. Some old bones are mostly from aliens. Some Su Chen can probably identify the calendar type, but more, it is difficult for Su Chen. Imagine the appearance of these skeletons before their lives. Moreover, the bone deposit was deeper than imaginary. Su Chen punched the **** pattern into the bottom of the lake for exploration and explored hundreds of kilometers all the way down, without even seeing the end. It is hard to imagine how many dead people were buried under this haze lake. Su Chen is now a little convinced that this Xiaxia Lake is an ancient place that has existed since the beginning of Hongmeng. How could it have accumulated so many bones without such a long accumulation of time. According to this, does the deepest bone at the bottom of Yanxia Lake not originate from the ancient life of the Hongmeng era? Su Chen knows that this kind of bone has very high value, and the Yuanshi energy contained in it will make many cultivators salivate. Especially for the demons, the bones piled up in the depths are of invaluable value. Through these ancient bones, powerful skeleton magic soldiers can be refined. Does the Mozu know the existence of Yanxia Lake? The answer is yes. This is not a secret. Many people know Haze Lake, and the Mozu is no exception. Maybe the Mozu has already come here to detect it. However, the mysterious part of the Xiaxia Lake is afraid that even the demons are afraid of it. Even drooling over the bones deep in the bottom of the lake doesn''t help. Suddenly, a sense of crisis caused Su Chen to burst into tears. Akko also felt the danger coming, and three-color dragon scales instinctively appeared on her body, transforming into a half-dragon form. This was the first time Su Chen had seen A Ke so nervous. She had never been so nervous before, even against the **** Mocha. The source of this sense of crisis must be something of great terror. Su Chen held up the soul lamp, blooming a holy and unparalleled light, shining brightly around the bottom of the lake. At that moment, Su Chen saw that the weeds that were shaking in the distance suddenly approached them. Take a closer look, it is not a water weed at all, but a black hair floating in the water. The hair came from a dark red bone. It is a woman''s bones. I don''t know how many years have passed. The whole body''s bones are crystal clear, like the most beautiful diamond in the world, but even with only one bone left, her black hair is still perfectly preserved. Down, the hair was tens of meters long, as if she had not stopped growing for countless years after her death. Obviously, it is an extremely scary picture, but I don''t know why. When Su Chen saw this dark red bone, he had an aesthetic feeling. Suddenly, in front of Su Chen''s eyes, there appeared a peerless beautifu wearing a beautiful neon dress, swaying to the ground, full of hair and loosing her hair, walking towards herself with her steps. As if the princess was greeting his emperor! "hiss!" Su Chen suddenly took a breath and looked sideways, her arms were swollen by A Ke. Akko said in a very solemn tone: "Be careful, don''t be fooled by your mind, you almost walked towards that long-haired skeleton." Only then did Su Chen realize that she had already taken steps. He didn''t feel it at all. He was obviously very cautious, but he was almost confused by the long-haired skeleton. very scary! Su Chen suddenly felt that it didn''t seem to be a good idea to sneak into Yanxia Lake. Suddenly, the current was turbulent. The long-haired skull disappeared when I disappeared. But Su Chen did not relax because of this. Instead of reducing the sense of crisis in his heart, he became stronger. Suddenly, Su Chen''s fingers moved slightly. He frowned suddenly, looking down, and saw a bunch of black and shiny hair, climbing along his fingers towards his arm. "I go!" Su Chen was anxious at the time, and Da Ri Yan broke out of the intense high temperature light, and tried to burn off the bunch of black hair. However, the hair did not know the texture and structure, and could withstand the horrible high temperature of Da Ri Yan. Akko also saw this scene. She said nothing, raised her sharp dragon claws, and wanted to cut her black hair. However, when the claws of the dragon and the black hair collided, they just scratched some sparks and did not cut off the black hair. What a terrible brunette! Su Chen has always been quite confident in his own strength, but at this moment, he and Akko are helpless against a bunch of black hair. Seeing that the black hair had climbed up on Su Chen''s arm, he was about to completely cover Su Chen''s arm. Su Chen realized that the situation was not good, and immediately he crossed his heart, his arm was shaken, and his right hand was completely shaken and shaken away. The broken arm then quickly rose with Akor. At the same time, an in situ resurrection card also played a role, allowing Su Chen''s broken arm to return to its original state instantly. Ak didn''t know the role of the resurrection card in situ, and saw Su Chen''s broken arm respawn instantly, and it was almost intact, as if he had never been hurt, and he couldn''t help wondering. She had seen Su Chen''s magical healing methods before when she practiced the Demon Sect. Now, even if she looks at it, she is still elusive. I do nt know what mysterious method is to make the broken arm repair to such an instant. . She can do it, but time is certainly not so fast, and she still needs to consume a lot of spiritual power, but as Su Chen does, it does nt seem to have any spiritual power to consume, and the spiritual power fluctuations remain at the peak. "Snoring ..." Su Chen finally floated to the surface of the lake. Without a word, he quickly returned to the shore with Ak. The long-haired skull was terrible. Even if it was just a face-to-face contact, Su Chen couldn''t think of any way to subdue the other party. For the current plan, he could only evacuate and make plans. Yin Linjun is definitely going to save. Su Chen also wants to break into the dragon family. This is a very good breakthrough. It allows the dragon family to accept their existence logically. But it would be uneconomical to die for it. Just as the two were about to land near the shore, a sudden pull came from their feet. Looking down, they suddenly noticed that their legs were entwined by a cluster of black hair. A terror force dragged the two towards the bottom of the lake. Su Chen was so horrified that she suddenly remembered something, and picked up the two peach blossoms folded by the boss and threw them out. Suddenly, the black hair disappeared without a trace, and the water surface returned to calm. Su Chen didn''t have much time to think about it, and landed with A Ke, and then he took a breath. "This Haze Lake is truly a wicked door." Chapter 1062： Upgrade Immortal Bully Tips www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1062 Upgrade the Immortal Overlord Technique Inn. The atmosphere was dignified. A Ke said: "The danger of Haze Lake is beyond my expectation. It seems that it is very difficult for us to rescue Yin Linjun by our own strength. Otherwise, leave it alone and wait for me. Send the news to Long Grottoes, and Long Grottoes will of course send seniors to handle the matter. " "You can send a message, but we will stay in the town these days. If I have a chance, I would like to learn more about the Yanxia Lake and make subsequent plans." Su Chen always felt that this misty lake was a little strange, and when he encountered the long-haired skeleton, it was because of the subconscious fear, but now in retrospect, Su Chen didn''t actually feel any Murder and hostility. But people will instinctively resist unknown and weird things, and Su Chen is no exception. Anyone who encounters such a scene will not calm down and talk to the opposite side. "Okay, then I''ll post." After A Ke left, Su Chen settled down. He felt that his strength was still too weak, and it seemed that he had to put the practice of immortal tactics on the agenda in advance. Taking a deep breath, Su Chen marked the bedroom with a layer of **** pattern, and then took out ten Chilian red lotuses. "System, give me an upgrade to the Immortal Overlord." "Ding, ten red lotuses were tested to meet the requirements of upgrading the immortal domineering system, and whether to upgrade immediately." "Yes." Suddenly, ten strains of red lotus were transformed into a red awn, which was directly integrated into Su Chen''s body. Such overbearing holy medicine, directly devoured, will cause great complexity to the body, but with the help of the system, Su Chen does not need to worry about this. Just wait for the upgrade to succeed. About half an hour later, Su Chen felt that the power of Chilian Honglian had gradually been integrated into her limbs. After half an hour, the medicine was completely absorbed by Su Chen''s body. As if reaching a certain critical point, Su Chen suddenly felt that her physical body had been strengthened. At that moment, a huge amount of energy was released from Su Chen''s body. If Su Chen hadn''t deployed the battle in advance, this inn could be flattened directly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for upgrading the Immortal Overlord Technique to the first tier and rewarding a chance for a lottery draw." There are rewards for upgrading skills? Su Chen started the lottery without saying a word. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion, the lucky value is permanently +10" This reward ... So careless, the ten-point lucky value is actually nothing for Su Chen, but anyway, it is a permanently enhanced attribute, which is still possible. Su Chen entered the skill library again, and looked at the state of the immortal domineering tactics. The effect of the first layer of immortal domineering has already been very significant, almost making Su Chen''s physical strength more than three times stronger! This is the direct increase effect, and there will be some room for improvement in the future. The strength of the physical body reaching Su Chen is restricted by the potential of the physical blood of the human race. In fact, it is difficult to continue to improve unless Su Chen completely gives up his human blood and follows the development path of the dragon race. Dragon body. But Su Chen was definitely unwilling. How can he betray his own bloodline as a man? However, the maximum potential of the human race is also a problem that must be faced. But now, the immortal domineering method has perfectly solved this problem. He is still the blood of the human race, but the physical strength has far exceeded the upper limit of the human race. This is the power of the Immortal Overlord Technique. It is worthy of being created by the Immortal King. But Su Chen was a little curious. Although the practice of this immortal domineering tactic seems a little harder, it doesn''t seem to be so difficult. How can few people in the world cultivate the immortal domineering tactic? Soon Su Chen knew. The requirement to upgrade the immortal domineering tactics is getting more and more abnormal. To upgrade to the first floor, you only need to consume ten Chilian Red Lotuses. However, upgrading to the second floor will require the consumption of one hundred Chilian red lotuses, plus one hundred congenital placenta. There is nothing wrong with the red lotus in practice. Su Chen still has one hundred and ninety plants on hand, which is enough, but what is this congenital birth fruit? Su Chen entered the mall and searched. The price is 10 billion yuan. One hundred is one trillion ... Su Chen Qin''s dishes are barely affordable. However, Su Chen decided not to upgrade. Skill points are now his life-saving means, if it is spent all at once, it is very embarrassing to encounter any danger. Now the effect of the first layer of Immortal Bajujue has been very good. Su Chen is now confident that he can control Pangu''s axe, so he will make a decision after returning to the soul sea. It s better to go out and be safe. "Master." Zhou Ningyun knocked on Su Chen''s door. Su Chen withdrew the formation and let Zhou Ningyun come in. "Master, only then did you feel that there were two worshipers who taught the disciples to enter the town." Oh? "People who worship the fire have come here so quickly?" Zhou Ningyun said: "It''s just two outside disciples with average strength. It should be a disciple sent by worship worship. It is estimated that they got an order to conduct a search outside. Would you like me to deal with it?" When she said this, Zhou Ningyun''s emotions did not fluctuate in the slightest. It can be seen how thoroughly her betrayal of fire worship. More precisely, it is because of Zhou Ning Yunmu''s feelings that she is a person who will not be shaken by anything except the exercises. Such a character, to be honest, is a bit scary. If she does not have the ability to fasten her to her side, as long as Su Chen has no value to her, then she is likely to betray Su Chen decisively and simply without any psychological pressure at all. However, Su Chen is not worried about this. There are not many people who can tie Zhou Ningyun in this world, but he must be one. Not to mention, it is enough for Zhou Ningyun to study this half of Tianyuan for a long time. "There is no need to fight the grass and scare the snake. Now the enemy is bright and dark. As long as I don''t take the initiative to expose it, it is not easy to worship me to find me, as long as you pay attention not to be recognized." Zhou Ningyun nodded and said, "Good Master, I will pay attention to hiding my identity." After speaking, Zhou Ningyun did not leave, but continued to say, "Master, I read through half of the Tianyuan Road last night, but because Ning Yun didn''t know the ancient Long language in detail, there are still many things I do nt understand. Hope The Master can teach me the ancient saying of the Dragon race. " "No problem, you should sit down next to the teacher and teach you slowly." Zhou Ningyun nodded, walked to Su Chen and sat down on his knees, posing a serious expression. Looking at Zhou Ningyun so seriously, Su Chen felt a little weird. Although his apprentice is meticulous on the surface, as if he were a robot without emotions, it is like this mouthless, heartless and expressionless appearance, it seems to have a strange appeal to men. Su Chen couldn''t help but raise Zhou Ningyun''s chin, and looked at her delicate face carefully. Even when Su Chen looked at it like this, Zhou Ningyun didn''t mean to be shy at all. She kept her eyes open and stared at Su Chen. There were no mood swings in her clear eyes. Really a robot. Su Chen also wanted to make fun of this little apprentice, but she looked like this and suddenly lost her interest. "Relax, I will pass on the information of the ancient Long language to you." Su Chen said. Zhou Ningyun nodded his head, closed his eyes, relaxed his knowledge of the sea, and exposed his soul to Su Chen. Soon, Zhou Ningyun got the information he wanted. "Thank you, Master, Ning Yun has retired." "Go on." Chapter 1063： Multi-Latitude Space www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1063 Multi-Latitude Space The next day, the wind was beautiful. The haze town still has an endless stream of tourists, the lake is crowded, and the tourists who visit the lake are endless. There are even many bold monks sneaking into the bottom of the lake to explore the ancient spiritual treasures. Everyone is saying that this misty lake is weird and unreasonable. But everyone doesn''t seem to take this matter to heart. Even if an unexpected situation occurs in diving, it can''t happen a few times a year, which is not enough to affect tourists. And Su Chen also inquired about the information about Yanxia Lake in detail yesterday. But after sorting out the information at hand, Su Chen felt more perplexed. Akko''s expression was also strange at this time. "It seems ... everyone feels different about Haze Lake." A Ke pointed to a piece of information and said, "This old sailor, who repairs the sea, dives into the Xiaxia Lake at least 50 times a year. In his description, the lake is more than 200 miles in diameter and 800 meters deep. The bottom of the lake is covered with a layer of hard rock. In the cracks between the rocks, it is possible to find ancient spirit treasures, but most of them are not valuable. " "This information comes from a nearby martial saint who ascended the heaven. In his description, Yanxia Lake has a diameter of more than 5,000 miles and a depth of tens of thousands of meters. There is a large ancient city ruins at the bottom of the lake. Kill the water ghosts and have a chance to drop Lingbao. " Akko sorted out every piece of information, and the answers he got were really incredible. The haze lake in everyone''s eyes seems to have nothing to do with it, it is not a place at all. And they are convinced. Su Chen took out a few more pieces of information and said: "This is the information given by the families of several residents who died in Yanxia Lake in the town. I sorted it out and found a problem." "Most of the dead who died in the Haze Lake were killed by the water and grass entanglement at the bottom of the lake, which resulted in suffocation." "Is it the long-haired skeleton that is working?" Upon hearing the word Shui Cao, A Ke immediately thought of the long-haired skull they had encountered. "It''s hard to say, in short, the mystery of Haze Lake may exceed our expectations. In the next few days, I plan to continue investigating elsewhere." A Ke said: "Let me go with you. The master of the Dragon Cave will have another month to arrive. Before that, whether we want to enter the Yanxia Lake again or not, it is always useful to collect as much information as possible. " ... A few days later, Su Chen and A Ke returned to the inn. "Unsurprisingly, I probably know the secret of this Yanxia Lake." "Oh? Let''s talk about it." Akko said curiously. Su Chen sat down, opened the window, and looked at the sparkling misty lake outside the window, saying: "This misty lake is in a multi-dimensional space." "Multidimensional space? What do you mean?" Akko apparently couldn''t understand. Su Chen took out a stack of paper and slid her fingertips to cut each piece of paper into pieces of different sizes. The largest was placed below and the smallest was placed on top, forming a flat pyramid structure. "This is a multi-dimensional space. You can also understand that different spaces overlap. The haze lake seen by tourists outside is only the shallow latitude of the haze lake. As for the haze lake that can reach the upper latitude, generally It is determined by the strength of this person''s cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the easier it is to see the deep latitudes of Yanxia Lake. The Yanxia Lake we entered last time is at deep latitudes. At that latitude, we can Close to the nature of Haze Lake. " After listening to Su Chen''s explanation, Akko quickly understood. She said, "Did we go last time, isn''t it the real Haze Lake?" "Not sure, but I think it should not be that our strength is not enough to reach the deepest latitudes, or that we need some means to reach the deepest Haze Lake." "I''m dizzy around." A Ke pondered for a moment, and then said, "Would we like to explore into Xiaxia Lake?" "go with." Su Chen said: "Let''s go tonight when we are tonight." "Why wait until the child?" Su Chendao: "From the information I gathered, the latitude of Yanxia Lake changes from moment to moment, especially the shallow latitude will often change and alternate, and by midnight, the latitude of Yanxia Lake The superposition will become the most unstable. This time is also the time when the number of deaths in Yanxia Lake is highest. When you choose a child, you will enter the deeper latitudes more easily. " "Isn''t that danger greater?" Su Chen smiled: "Is Teacher A Ke afraid?" "When ... of course not, I am a dragon, who never fears all evil in the world." "Well evil ..." Su Chen shook her head. Yanxia Lake is not evil. Although countless lives have been lost in this lake, Su Chen''s subconscious has not regarded this Yanxia Lake as a ferocious place, although there is no Evidence-based instinct emotion, but Su Chen believes in his instinct. Su Chen even feels that there are definitely not a few people in the world who know the secrets of Yanxia Lake. Whether it was the Emperor Langya of the year, the later Yu Tianheng, or the mysterious mother-in-law, they would appear near Yanxia Lake. It is the result of some objective factors. These people certainly know the secrets of Yanxia Lake, but they did not choose to get rid of Yanxia Lake, they must be in awe of Yanxia Lake. In fact, the truth about Yanxia Lake has been revealed from the beginning. This is one of the birthplaces of the Hongmeng era. This rumor is definitely not a conclusion drawn by nothing. From ancient times to today, many people must have verified it. But what can be gained or lost in this misty lake varies from person to person. This is the holy land of Hongmeng! Midnight. After a long day of noise, the town gradually returned to calm. Before entering Yanxia Lake, Su Chen needs to make some preparations. Although the efficacy of this peach blossom is still uncertain, it does have some effect. Su Chen intends to pick some for future use. In a blink of an eye, the full bloom of the peach tree was left without Su Chen, and there was only a bare peach tree, sad alone under the night sky. Riding in a boat condensed by divine patterns, Su Chen and the two entered the Xiaxia Lake again. "It seems that ... Xiaxia Lake is bigger than it was last time." Akko murmured. Su Chen said: "It looks like I guessed right, this time the Xiaxia Lake we entered is a deeper latitude." "Dive into the bottom of the lake?" Su Chen shook her head: "No, let''s talk to the center of the lake." Su Chen planned quickly, but it seemed that the process was not so smooth. Shortly after leaving the shore, the surrounding lake suddenly flooded. A large amount of water and gas kept tumbling up from the bottom of the lake, and the air bubbles burst on the surface of the lake. Chapter 1064： Ancient city ruins www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1064: Ruins of the Ancient City Peach blossoms condensed by water mist bloomed around Su Chen and the stars of the night sky. But behind this beauty is endless danger. The lake surface seemed to turn into a huge black hole, pulling Su Chen and the others down continuously. As soon as A Ke was about to rebel, Su Chen hugged her and motioned to A Ke not to act lightly. Although A Ke was worried about what would happen, she still believed in Su Chen, and no longer struggled. The two took advantage of the situation and took the initiative to accept the gravity from the bottom of the lake, allowing their bodies to sink continuously towards the bottom of the lake. The lake water is filled with a lot of bubbles, as if it is bubble water filled with carbon dioxide. Under the cover of the bubbles, the surrounding environment can not be seen clearly, and even the senses are completely blocked. Become blind. At this time, if there is an enemy attack, it is not even possible to make effective evasion and counterattack. But Su Chen never showed any panic. He is very confident in his ability to predict dangers. If any dangerous situation will really occur, Su Chen can definitely predict in advance. Time passed minute by minute, and it was not known how long it had passed, and the surrounding lake finally returned to peace. The transparent lake allows Su Chen to see the surroundings clearly. "Here seems to be a ruin of an ancient city?" Akko said in surprise. Half of the ancient city has been buried in the mud, and only some eaves can be seen, but it can still be identified. This is indeed an ancient city. The area of ??the ancient city is not very large, there are only hundreds of houses, showing the ancient charm. From the perspective of architectural style, it certainly does not belong to the same era as Lingshan Jingzhou. A thousand years of history. But even after being sealed for so long, the ancient city had no intention of being damaged or obsolete except for being buried in mud. Su Chen urged spiritual power, rolled up the water, and washed away the mud under his feet, revealing the original face of a house. Just like the new one, it is intact. Su Chen and A Ke glanced at each other and walked into the room. Immediately after entering, Su Chen felt scalp tingling. The furnishings in the house are intact, and even ... On the table, there are well-preserved food. One pot of broth, three dishes, two pairs of tableware ... Across the lake, Su Chen can even smell the fragrance. "This ... is also a multidimensional space?" A Ke''s eyes were deeply fearful. As an inspector of the Dragon Cave, she was considered to be well-informed, but this strange scene was the first time in her life. I have never heard of it before. "should be." Su Chen exhaled a breath and drained the lake water out of the house. He landed on the slate on the ground and searched around the house. A very ordinary family of two looks like a newlywed. Everything in the house stayed the same, and even the food on the table was fresh. Su Chen tasted it, and left the temperature, it tasted delicious. The clothing and furnishings in the house are soft and soft, everything is there, but there is no shadow. "Go to another house." Su Chen quickly walked out of the house and cleared a dozen nearby houses from under the mud. There is the Orion''s house, the small merchant''s house, the private house''s house ... All were preserved intact, even if no one could see the body. In a private hall, Su Chen picked up a book made from animal skins and spread it out. The above text was not seen by Su Chen. But this doesn''t hurt Su Chen. Consuming millions of skill points, Su Chen brought the reading ability of this text to full level. "Hong Mengzhi?" Just looking at the three big characters in the title of the book, Su Chen showed a shocked expression. Could this ancient city originate from the Hongmeng period? If so, it is really ancient, it is more than 10 billion years! As Su Chen was about to continue looking around, he suddenly heard some movement in the city. Su Chen folded up the animal skin book and went out to check it. This look is incredible. Above the city wall, I don''t know when it will be covered with dense plants. No ... it''s not water plants, but a skeleton female ghost with fluttering hair! It is exactly the same as the long-haired skull that Su Chen met before. But this time it is not one, but hundreds or thousands! Grunt! Su Chen couldn''t help but swallowed. This battle was a bit big. "What now?" Akko asked. "The enemy doesn''t move, I don''t move, and watch it change." In fact, Su Chen had no idea in his heart. If it was a skeleton female ghost, it would not be difficult to escape, but there are too many of them, and they can''t stand it. Having said that, Su Chen couldn''t sit still, he lifted up a peach blossom directly, using a peach blossom shield, to condense into a flower wall enchantment, covering the two. The long-haired skull kept approaching, forming a siege of the two, but stopped gradually less than 100 meters from the two. After a closer look, Su Chen found that these long-haired skulls not only contained female but also some male skeletons, but also had long black hair. Not only that, but there are also bones of children, of all ages. Su Chen suddenly thought of something, and whispered, "These skeletons are the aborigines who live in this small city?" Akko said: "It''s very possible. You can see that the man''s leg was broken. There was a crutch in the house we went to just now, and the number of people and the number of houses could roughly match." Su Chenning eyebrows said: "Maybe they are not hostile, but we broke into their home without permission." Suddenly, Su Chen continued: "Now, we move slowly out of the city to see their reaction." "it is good." When Su Chen and the two left slowly, the skeletons seemed to understand their intentions and opened a passage out of the city. Sure enough! The two immediately accelerated out of the city, and after a while, they walked out of the city wall. The skeletons stood on the city wall and looked at each other as if ... they were sending off the two. However, the scene was extremely quiet and weird. Even though it was safe, Su Chen could not help but stand up. Suddenly, the surrounding water began to bubble again, and quickly surged. The bubbles lasted for several minutes before they dissipated. When Su Chen looked at the surrounding environment again, the ruins of the ancient city that had stood in front of it had disappeared. Instead, it was a deep seabed of gold jewelry. Not only gold and silver jewellery, but also all kinds of strange and strange spiritual treasures. They are piled up everywhere, countless and endless. As if into a huge treasure house. But Su Chen had not had time to be happy, and suddenly heard a rumbling footsteps approaching. The sound of the footsteps was as strong as a thunder, and it was frightening. Chapter 1065： Emperor Langya and Zulong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1065 Emperor Langya and Zulong Bang! Bang! Footsteps sounded. The opponent did not approach, but was turning around Su Chen. But the more so, the stronger the sense of oppression brought, because Su Chen couldn''t predict the other party''s purpose, didn''t know when the other party would appear, and could only passively accept the spreading fear, which was the biggest torment . Suddenly, the footsteps came to an abrupt halt. Left? No, the sense of crisis has not disappeared in the slightest. Su Chen didn''t plan to sit still. He grabbed A Ke''s hand and took her directly away in the opposite direction of the last sound of the footsteps. It''s stabbing! It is the sound and shadow of space cracking. A fierce pain swept Su Chen''s whole body. He was shocked to find that he did not teleport successfully, but instead caused the surrounding space to collapse. Numerous pieces of broken glass-shaped pieces of space bound him and struck him. There were marks. "Roar!" A Ke issued a roar of dragons. She instantly transformed into a three-flowered bilong form, rolled up Su Chen with her body, carried the cracked space hard, and escaped from the turbulence of the space that was about to take shape. Finally, back to the safe zone. Su Chen was relieved. The injury was not serious, but a sudden upset disrupted his position. A Ke panted, "The space here is really weird. The thickness of the space is beyond imagination. If it is outside, the space is broken to such an extent that my healing dragon breath can be easily restored, but below the space here , My dragon''s breath cannot be released. " Seeing that Ake had a lot of color on her body, and her dresses were stained with dragon blood, Su Chen was so distressed that she immediately used an in-situ resurrection card for Ake. Akko''s injury recovered instantly, and she smiled, "No waste, this minor injury is not a big deal to me." Having said that, Ake''s eyes rose with warmth. "Boom!" Footsteps came again, and the distance was drastically closer. Su Chen immediately held her breath and looked in the direction of footsteps. Under the scent of pearly aura, the figure of a mighty shore has become visible to the naked eye. Who is that? Just a silhouette of the figure, the powerful coercion released, makes Su Chen a bit incomplete. What a terrible mental power! What a terrible soul! Finally, the man came in gradually. Vaguely, it was a man in a white shirt. His eyebrows look like swords, his eyes look like Xinghan, his nose is straight and his lips are as thin as paper. His face was very pale, but he did not show weakness. Just where he stood, it seemed as if he could support a world. Su Chen''s face became very unsightly. He couldn''t see any hope of victory. These strong men are beyond his understanding. "This is ... Emperor Langya!" Akko was shocked. "what?" Su Chen thought of countless possibilities, but he could never guess the Emperor Langya. "Are you sure?" Akko nodded solemnly: "I''ve seen the spiritual afterimage of Emperor Langya in Dragon Cave. The only difference is that Emperor Langya''s face is healthier, and the person in front of him looks like a ghost. " Could it be ... a ray of soul left by Emperor Langya here? Su Chen didn''t know, and had no time to guess. He bowed deeply to the man walking in front of him: "The younger generation met the Emperor Langya." The pale man didn''t answer, and didn''t even look at Su Chen. He just walked over, one by one, the world around him seemed to have nothing to do with him at all. Seeing this situation, Su Chen felt more and more strange in his heart. He seemed to realize something and actually walked towards the Emperor Langya. When Ak sees this, he wants to stop quickly, but it is too late. Su Chen''s body penetrated unimpeded from the body of Emperor Langya. "It''s a ghost!" Su Chen was relieved, and Ak was shocked when she saw this. She did not find that this Langya Emperor had no entity. But there is no entity, why are the footsteps so clear? But at this time, the lake was tumbling again, and the turbulence was even more severe this time. A behemoth appeared in the haze lake. That''s a dragon! "Master Zulong?" Ak was shocked again. Did Mr. Zulong arrive at Yanxia Lake in time when she received her message? However, the dragon didn''t bother Akko, or didn''t see Akko at all. It moved to the front of Emperor Langya and turned into a handsome young man with red lips and white teeth. "When did Master Zulong become so young?" Akko was completely dumbfounded, and these things she saw today have greatly exceeded her tolerance. "This is Zulong?" Su Chen asked. A Ke nodded: "It''s true that it is the ancestor Zulong, but it should not be the ancestor I know. The ancestral Zulongda is too young. According to the age of the dragon, it seems that he is not yet an adult. " "So, this should be the ancestor of Zulong in his youth. Like the Emperor Langya, let''s not go there first and see how the two of them will contact." At this moment, the young Zulong bowed down to worship the Emperor Langya: "The younger generation met the Emperor Langya, and the Lord Platinum Augu sent me to help the Emperor Langya suppress the Hong Mongolian people." After hearing the words of the young Zulong, Ak was astonished again, as if he had heard something extraordinary. "Who is the Platinum Dragon?" Su Chen asked. Akko explained: "It is one of the three supreme dragon emperors of the ancient times of my dragon tribe. It has an ancient existence that has fallen a million years ago." Su Chen frowned slightly, it seemed that this conversation happened at least a million years ago! At this time, Emperor Langya also spoke. "It was my duty to suppress the Hong Mongolian people, but I am about to go to the deserted ancient star and have a decisive battle with the demon emperor. This battle lasted from hundreds to thousands of years. During this period, in order to prevent the Hong Mongolian forces from awakening again, we must Some people are suppressed in the Haze Lake, and now in the Xiuxian Realm, only your dragons have such power. " "Please rest assured that guarding the peace of the Hongmeng Universe is my natural mission for the Dragons. After the seniors leave, I will take good care of the Yanxia Lake and not allow the Hongmengs any chance to struggle." Emperor Langya nodded his head: "I have asked the Emperor Douxian to help. Within a hundred years, he will descend on Yanxia Lake and create a heavenly seal for Yanxia Lake. Then you can leave safely." "It can contribute to the lives of the world, and the younger generation will die without regret." "Very well, it s a blessing for the world to have a heir like you, but you do nt have to die. Your life is even more useful. Brother Augustus has no more days to deal with. After your death, you will also shoulder the mission of reviving the Dragons. " He was praised by Emperor Langya, and the young Zulong''s eyes were full of excitement. Chapter 1066： Cluttered information www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1066: Messy Information There are only a few sentences in the dialogue, but the amount of information revealed is extremely large. Emperor Langya, the young ancestor dragon, Platinum Dragon Augu, Hong Mongolian, Dragon Mission, Emperor Douxian, Tiandou Seal ... These keywords are all places where Su Chen pays special attention. Finally, the conversation between the two was over, the figure of Emperor Langya disappeared, and the young Zulong turned into a dragon, and plunged into the bottom of the lake. The lake gradually returned to calm. However, another figure came. That is Shizun Jade Tianheng! Su Chen is very familiar with the appearance of Yu Tianheng, and she will never admit it. Akko was amazed when he saw Yu Tianheng. Of course, this must also be the phantom of Yu Tianheng. Su Chen was about to take a closer look, and suddenly another figure appeared. That is a beautiful woman who is unparalleled in the world and the best in the world. Noble, cold, powerful, and graceful, as if the goddess is alive, only one glance makes people have the urge to worship. "is her!" Ak was shocked. "Do you know this woman?" A Ke nodded and whispered: "This person is the master of Lingshan today, mysterious lady!" Goddess Mystery! Su Chen swallowed, and today she still saw a lot of big names. Although it is the shadow of the past, it is very rare to be able to see the extraordinary style of the past strongmen. Yu Tianheng and mysterious mother-in-law are walking side by side. Do they know? And it looks like the relationship is good? Su Chen was a little confused, but he heard that Yu Tianheng and Xuan Ji''s mother were deadly opponents. Yu Tianheng''s crossover failed 70,000 years ago. After the fall, Xuan Ji''s mother wiped out the power of Yu Tianheng by thunder. He took control of Lingshan and stepped on the whole Lingshan Jingzhou under his feet, completely ending the era belonging to Yu Tianheng. But at this moment, the two were able to walk side by side so harmoniously, like a couple of immortals, which really made Su Chen somewhat incomprehensible. "What do these two people have to do?" Akko shook his head: "I don''t know. It is logical that the two should be the enemy of the world, and they should not be so harmonious." "Past, listen to what they''re talking about." Because it was a ghost, Su Chen didn''t need to worry about anything, and went forward boldly. "Brother Yutian, are you still thinking about that woman? You have been searching for so many years and it is time to let go." Rou Nuo''s voice emanated from the mouth of Xuanji Niangniang. The gentle, water-like feeling did not match her noble and glamorous appearance. Just listening to the tone, Su Chen can judge one thing. Mysterious mother-in-law, the emotion to Yu Tianheng is not ordinary! As for the woman she said, Su Chen knew it. It must be Reimu. Yu Tianheng''s reincarnation from the immortal world is to find the spiritual dream. At this moment, Yu Tianheng''s face was as warm as a warm smile: "I only found 500,000 years, it is not enough, as long as I can find her, even if it takes 5 million years, 50 million years, I don''t hesitate. " "You ... you are obsessed. For a woman who doesn''t know whether it is death or alive, do you disregard the feelings of the people around you? Brother Sister is still waiting for you, I ... always waiting for you. " "Concubine, she is the favorite of my life, I will use all methods to resurrect her, but the flower is my eternal pursuit, even if I know, I may never meet her again in this life Opportunity, but I will continue to look for, this life is not enough, I will run out of three lives III, three lives III is not enough, until the day when Hongmeng annihilated. " "you you you" Xuanji''s mother was not irritated, and Meiyu showed a little girl''s wrath, she seemed to want to say something, but she went back again. If the world knows, the supreme Lord of the Spirit Mountain will also show such an expression, I am afraid it will scare a large group of people. However, from the conversation between the two, Su Chen still saw a lot of information. Before, he had doubts, why did Yu Tianheng reincarnate in search of Ling Meng, but he had a wife named Concubine. Now it seems that there is a reasonable explanation for that concubine who has been dead for years. It should be the love of Yu Tianheng in this world. When the two were together, Yu Tianheng may not have awakened the memory of being a fairy. However, Yu Tianheng, who was reincarnated as an immortal, came to earth with only one goal. Emotional problems, Su Chen actually doesn''t care much. After all, it s all a matter of dog blood. It s not interesting. Su Chen does nt like to bother that god. However, there was still some information that aroused Su Chen''s curiosity and interest. Mysterious lady, called Yu Tianheng as a brother. The goddess dance, that is, Luo Tianran, has a relationship with mysterious sister-in-law. The goddess dance is with Lingmeng again, knowing the existence of Lingmeng. What kind of school is this? Moreover, the expression of mysterious mother-in-law just now was obviously a little weird, and she seemed to want to tell Yu Tianheng what she wanted, but she didn''t want to say anything. Could it be ... Mysterious mother-in-law already knew the existence of Reimu, but didn''t tell Yu Tianheng intentionally? Woman, understandably. "Your circle is really messy and has a headache." Su Chen was dizzy. This relationship is too complicated for Nyima. A Ke was also a little dizzy. She didn''t understand the meaning of the dialogue between the two, and only said: "Are these two top powerhouses going to Yanxia Lake to relax?" Su Chen was ashamed, as if really. "There must be something important for you two to come to Yanxia Lake, don''t worry about it, isn''t it good to do something serious?" Su Chen couldn''t help whispering. But at the moment when the voice just fell, Su Chen''s hair was bursting instantly. what happened? Just a moment ago, Su Chen seemed to discover that Yu Tianheng''s gaze inadvertently swept over himself. He ... found me? Those eyes seemed to have the power to travel through time and space, which was horrifying. Su Chen was a little bit worried, although she knew the imaginary image of Yu Tianheng in front of her, and Yu Tianheng also failed completely and fell down 70,000 years ago. This is something that the information card has confirmed. , Things that have been certified by the system can never go wrong. But even so, Yu Chen felt Su Chen''s tremendous pressure. This pressure is not only separated by mountains and seas, but also by hundreds of thousands of years. It is still full of strength across the distance between life and death. This is Yu Tianheng at the peak! By the time Su Chen calmed down, Yu Tianheng and Xuanji Niangniang had disappeared. A Ke saw that Su Chen was still strangling and did not bother him, because it was difficult for her own heart to calm down at the moment. After a long while, the surrounding lake began to pour again. When the water stopped, the surrounding lake had disappeared. Under the dim sky, there was a cracked and arid land. There is only one spring eye, and the clear and sweet spring water is pouring forth endlessly to nourish the living beings. Chapter 1067： Doo Xian www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1067 "Is this the mouthpiece of the Hongmeng era?" Ak was amazed. Su Chen said: "I am afraid this is the deepest latitude space of Yanxia Lake. I would come here directly if I did not expect it." Their goal is to rescue Yin Linjun, but this is obviously not where Yin Linjun is being held. But since it happened to be here by chance, we must definitely look into it. There are too many hidden secrets in this mouth. "Roar!" A tiger howling exploded on the ground, and the power was very daunting. Su Chen saw a black giant tiger, walking towards the eyes of Quan, taking the steps of an emperor. The beasts who were drinking water near the eyes of the spring rushed away. "What a terrible tiger!" Akko''s body shuddered instinctively. The dragon race never feared any race on the bloodline pressure. If it was an ordinary tiger, it would not make her feel so afraid, but this black tiger is different, even if it is just a ghost. However, time and space separated by 10 billion years, can still feel the powerful breath that can tear the world from it. Su Chen was not much better. At the moment when the giant tiger''s momentum was revealed, Su Chen couldn''t move all over, just like a ghost press, she could feel her body, but she just didn''t listen to the call, as if she lost her soul. Is this the beast of the Hongmeng era? Just then, a distant elephant howl came. The earth shook, the world changed color, and even the black tiger felt a great threat. It was too late to drink water and turned and fled away. Soon, a giant elephant up to tens of meters, billowing smoke and rushing towards spring eyes. The huge body like a mountain is more powerful than the black tiger by dozens of times! Su Chen and A Ke have almost lost their ability to breathe, and are completely settled in place, without moving energy. The giant elephant waved its long elephant trunk, sucked a lot of water from Quan''s eyes, and drank it. But when the giant elephant was about to leave, a roar of trembling came from another world. It was a dark ape with a whole body of more than two hundred meters in length. He jumped on the back of the giant elephant and slammed his fist at the giant elephant. With just one punch, he smashed the giant elephant''s hard skull and fell instantly to the ground. The giant ape killed the giant elephant, as if it had obtained something, and suddenly shouted from the sky. Its original chaotic eyes began to become clear. At this moment, however, thunders came from the sky. The endless thunderclouds began to surge. A huge indescribable will covered the whole world. "Boom!" A thunder, when the sky split, hit the eyebrow of the giant ape. The great ape mourned in pain, and its eyebrows were split into a crack, which directly penetrated the brain and died on the ground. Su Chen and A Ke were stunned. What kind of fairy picture is this? "The lightning just seemed to be a scourge. Could it be the punishment from the will of heaven?" "At this time Hongmeng opened, there is already a heavenly way." "It''s incredible." After a while, the world was calm again. The land is still desolate, but there are a few more bodies. Su Chen and A Ke restored their ability to move. The two looked at each other, and then walked towards the mouth of Quanquan, hoping to take a look. "what is that?" Ak was surprised, and she saw a cluster of flames burning beneath the spring. Fire in the water? Su Chen frowned slightly. "Wait, you look deeper." Ake made new discoveries. Her eyesight is stronger than that of Su Chen, and she can see where Su Chen cannot see. Su Chendang is about to inject spiritual power into his eyes, condensing into a lens with a divine pattern, and magnifying vision. "hiss" Seeing the condition at the bottom of Quan''s eyes, Su Chen couldn''t help taking a sip. He saw countless corpses, piles of piles, like mountains, sitting in the underground sea at the bottom of the spring eye. Huh! Suddenly, two pale arms stretched out of Quan''s eyes without warning, grabbed Su Chen and A Ke''s arms, and dragged them into Quan''s eyes. The icy spring water soaked Su Chen''s body instantly. It''s not just the soaked skin, this spring seems to penetrate the body and reach the soul of the bone marrow. Su Chen felt the unprecedented coldness, even the soul seemed to be frozen. Immediately afterwards, Su Chen''s body penetrated the flame and kept falling towards the water. Su Chen''s consciousness has also become increasingly blurred. Even without the opportunity to use the resurrection card in situ, Su Chen fell asleep. ... I don''t know how long it passed. When Su Chen woke up again, he found that he was floating on the lake. In the distance, the laughter of tourists can be heard faintly. came back? Su Chen was a little hesitant, suddenly thinking of A Ke, hurriedly searching nearby, but did not see A Ke''s shadow. Is Akko ashore? Su Chen quickly rushed towards the shore. But weird things happened. He is only a few hundred meters away from the lake, but no matter how he moves, he cannot shorten the distance by one meter. No matter how loudly he shouted, the tourists on the shore seemed to not see him at all. Su Chen quickly realized that he and the tourists on the shore were not in the same space. He is still trapped in the multidimensional space of Haze Lake. "Since you can''t dock, you can only go to the center of the lake." Su Chen took a deep breath and immediately set off towards the center of the lake. He''d like to see what else is mysterious about this Haze Lake. There was no hindrance to the center of the lake, and Su Chen soon reached the center of the lake. "That is" At the center of the lake, there is a small lake heart island less than three meters in diameter. On the lake heart island, there is a fisherman in a robe wearing a fishing suit. At first glance it looks like an expert. Su Chen didn''t dare to carelessly, and stepped forward carefully, respectfully said: "See seniors." Only then did he see the face of the fisherman clearly. This man with some vicissitudes but difficult to hide his anger, even if he was sitting and fishing, he felt like he was about to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. It is by no means idle. "Shh." The fisherman didn''t look back and made a snoring gesture. Seeing that a fish was hooked, Su Chen didn''t dare to bother, just waiting for that person to catch the fish. Soon, a red-tailed purple spotted two-pound catfish came out of the water. The fisherman laughed three times, seemed very satisfied, and then put the fish back into the lake. But the fish didn''t swim, but turned around, surfacing, spit out: "Great Emperor, someone broke into Suolongtai." Great ... Great? Su Chen suddenly panicked. Could this man be ... Chapter 1068： Valley of Heaven www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1068: Heaven Forsaken Valley "Anyway, let her go. Yin Linjun has accepted the punishment to deal with it, and he should be free." "Good emperor, then I won''t stop that dragon girl." Long sister? Su Chen froze slightly, and quickly stepped forward to ask: "Dare to ask Brother Yu, that Dragon Girl is Sanhua Bilong?" "Yes." Having said that, Brother Yu left his tail. Really Ak, she actually found Yin Linjun. No, both of them entered the eyes of that mouth at the same time, why were they transmitted to different spaces? This must be the result of someone can arrange it. Su Chen could not help looking at the fishermen around him. "Dare to ask the predecessor, but the Emperor Dou Xian?" "Is it important to you?" Su Chen was ashamed and said: "The younger generation saw the living Emperor for the first time, so I was a little curious, and I hope the Emperor will forgive me." He can be very sure at this time that this person is the Great Emperor of Dou Xian. And it''s not a ghost image, it''s a true emperor. "You are good at breaking into the forbidden area of ??Yanxia Lake. You should have been imprisoned in Suolongtai for thousands of years like that of Yin Linjun, but you are a first offender and the innocent person is not guilty. This time it will not be difficult for you to deal with it. I''ll send you out of the sky fight together, don''t come again later. " Su Chen was terrified, and quickly bowed his head: "Thank you for your generosity, this time it is the juniors who have taken the risk." "You can see the ancient ancient wells, which is also your chance. I have guarded this place for millions of years. During this period, only a few people could reach the deepest layer of the Yanxia Lake. For your sake, I can answer you. problem." Su Chen swallowed, and the emperor had to answer his doubts for himself, which was a real luck. But at this moment Su Chen''s heart suddenly became extremely tangled. There were too many questions about Yanxia Lake in his mind. For a while, he didn''t even know what to ask. After thinking about it, Su Chen said, "The junior dared to ask the emperor-why is it immortal?" The Emperor Douxian was also slightly surprised. He didn''t seem to expect that Su Chen''s problem had nothing to do with Yanxia Lake. He couldn''t help but smile, and didn''t evade the issue, and bluntly said, "I don''t know." What else does the Great Emperor not know? This is one of the five strongest men standing at the summit of Xiuxian Realm. The Great Lord of the Immortals continued: "This question, Yuanshi should be better suited to answer you than me, but his whereabouts are sloppy, I haven''t met him for many years, but since you asked me, I will definitely give you some The answer is, according to my opinion, although the immortal world and the Hongmeng Universe have already cut off the connection, the world is causal and continually chaotic and chaotic. Everything is alive, but it is not the time now. If you are really curious, there is a chance You can go to Yuan Shixing, which may be the closest place to the fairyland. " Although he didn''t get the answer he wanted, Su Chen was still very satisfied. When he was about to thank him, he suddenly found that the Emperor Dou Xian had disappeared. At the same time, Ak emerged from the water and brought a dying guy, Yin Linjun. With four eyes facing each other, Su Chen had not spoken yet, and suddenly felt a huge repulsive force coming in. As soon as her figure was shaken, the three appeared on the shore of Yanxia Lake. Pedestrians passing by were taken aback by the sudden appearance of the three people. When they saw the Dragons, they were intimidated and kept away. Su Chen didn''t want to cause a shock, and immediately took Akko and Yin Linjun to the inn. ... Early the next morning. Su Chen stretched out and got up in the sunshine. Akko just pushed in. "Yin Linjun is gone?" Su Chen asked. Akko nodded: "I advised him to stay a few more days to rest, but he was anxious to return to Dragon Cave to return to life, and let me tell you, this kind of gratitude, will return in the next day." Su Chen was not surprised. He had talked to Yin Linjun last night. He probably knew this person''s spleen and was a very acute person. At that time, Yin Linjun came to Yanxia Lake because he found anomalies and went into the Yanxia Lake to investigate. He happened to release a group of Hong Mongolians, that is, those with long hair bones. Therefore, he was punished by the Great Emperor Douxian and locked up in a lock Long Taichung. "That being the case, we should leave Hengxia Lake." Religious worship is still tracking their whereabouts, and staying too long in one place is really not safe. Akko nodded: "If I go north, I want to go somewhere." "Okay, you decide." It doesn''t matter that Su Chen is here. He went to the north just for the sake of insight. It goes the same everywhere. He called Zhou Ningyun, who heard nothing outside the window. The three set off immediately after breakfast and headed north. ... Five days later. Heaven forsakes the valley. The three figures of Su Chen quietly descended into this ancient valley. The valley is very huge, even if flying at a height of 10,000 meters, it is difficult to see the end at a glance. The aura in the valley is very thin. It is not like the world at the foot of the spirit mountain. It is logical that such a valley will not have living beings However, it is very unexpected that this valley is not only vibrant, but also a human dynasty, with a population of more than 10 million people who live here and live for generations. A Ke said: "The Valley of Heaven Abandonment was formed in a great battle in ancient times. This war broke off the spirit veins of this place. From then on, Aura did not enter the Valley of Heaven Abandonment. This place is like a forgotten land. Hence its name. For us immortalists, abandoned valleys are worthless on this day. Even the most ordinary elixir cannot grow here. In the eyes of immortalists, this is a barren land, and no one wants to take a closer look. . But because of this, the deserted valley became the best home for mortals. After the formation of Tian Qiu Valley, a large number of uncultivated mortals came to live here in order to escape the disputes of the Immortal Realm. From a small village, they have gradually developed into a dynasty kingdom. All those living here have not cultivated. The mortals will not disturb the tranquility of the immortals, demons, and demons. Although the resources are limited and the life is not rich, at least you don''t need to worry about it, because you don''t see the sun of tomorrow. " Su Chen was surprised when she heard Akko''s introduction. This day, abandoning the valley formed a very different picture in the background of this world of immortal cultivation. Su Chen asked again, "Why did you come to heaven to abandon Gu?" Akko sighed and said, "Tian Qi Gu used to be as peaceful and peaceful as I said, but since more and more residents of Tian Qi Gu have been watching this place, after all, for many schools, Population is also a necessary resource. The King of Heaven Abandoned also realized this, so he turned to our Dragon family for help. Since 300 years ago, the Valley of Abandonment on this day has been divided into the territory of the Dragon Family. The deterrent power of the Dragon Family has deterred the Quartet to protect the peace of the Village Can continue forever. " Chapter 1069： Light of civilization www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1069: The Light of Civilization "Abandoned King?" Su Chen wondered. At this time, Zhou Ningyun, who had been silent, suddenly said, "Master, I know this heavenly king. He is one of the ten heavenly kings in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Tianye Wangyewu, he is the only tenth heavenly man. , But he is a fairy charmer and is now over three thousand years old. " Without cultivation, but is a fairy charmer? This makes Su Chen very curious. Although the path of the **** pattern and practice are not related, they belong to two different systems, but a person who does not practice can possess such a profound **** pattern accomplishment, which is simply incredible. A Ke nodded: "Ning Yun is right. Tian Qi Wang Ye is among the top ten heavenly kings. He belongs to the most heterogeneous existence. Although he has no cultivation as a mortal, even the saints in Qitianjing are all Dare not to despise him, it is said that Ye Wu is very good at creating new formations. He has engraved more than a thousand formations on his body. He can control the power of heaven and earth through the divine pattern to help him attack. A hundred years ago, he reached the peak of Xianfu Master. It is said that he is sprinting towards Fu Tianshi''s realm. If successful, the Heavenly Abandoned King will become the only Futian Master in Jingzhou, Lingshan. " In this sense, this heavenly deserted Wang Yewu is indeed a very powerful figure. "But in this case, why do you need to seek the asylum of the Dragons?" A Ke arrives: "It is true that Tian Qi Wang can not be underestimated, but his power alone is limited, and the study of the **** pattern is also very costly. All kinds of formation materials are a huge expense. To take refuge in the Dragon clan is not entirely his own meaning. There are also factors of the Dragon clan''s initiative. To put it bluntly, the Dragons have been investing in the Heavenly King for many years, providing protection for the residents of the Heavenly Valley and providing him for free. Provide a large amount of Godweave cloth material, in return, after the Heaven Abandoned King breaks through the realm of Fu Tianshi, he will join the Dragon family and serve the Dragon family. " That said, Su Chen understood. It turns out that the Dragons are angel investors of the King of Heaven. "So why are we here this time?" Su Chen asked again. A Ke said: "The last time I contacted the Dragon Cave, I got a message that the King of Heaven seems to be sick, so I want to see the situation. After all, the Dragon family has poured too much resources on him. What happened to the king will be a blow to the dragon. " That''s it. Although King Abandoned this day is a super fairy charmer, after all, he is still a mortal. After all, mortals will eventually die and die. The King Abandoned King relied on the technique of **** pattern to continue his life for 3,000 years. If it''s just sick, it''s fine, but if the limit is approaching, it will be more troublesome. Anyway, since it''s here, let''s check it out. If it s just to treat the disease, there is no pressure on Su Chen at all. No matter how difficult the problem is, a resurrection card in situ can be done. But if Shou Yuan is about to run out, then Su Chen is not wrong. After a while, the three entered the Valley of Heaven. After entering the bottom of the valley, Su Chen found that the aura content in the surrounding air was almost zero. Not to mention the reiki, even the vitality of heaven and earth is completely missing. This is the first time that Su Chen encountered such an environment after crossing. Even on the Xuanyuan continent, I have never seen such a poor place. Suddenly, Su Chen even felt like he was back on the earth. However, if you think about it, Su Chen is suddenly not sure whether there is aura and aura on the earth. After all, he did not practice in the past life. Even if there is aura on the earth, he can''t sense it. Besides, since there are fairy tales spreading on the earth, it shows that there is a certain concept on the earth and the cultivation of the immortal world, maybe those who have cultivated the immortal in the past may not be. After entering the valley, you first saw the large golden wheat field. The endless field of wheat is covered with heavy millet. It is now the autumn season, the harvest season, there is nourishment in the Xiuxian Realm, it is difficult to distinguish the four seasons. Already. The trees and leaves on the roadside had already withered, and the dead leaves on the ground had fallen. Several big yellow dogs barked wildly when they saw strange visitors. There is a small village not far away. In the evening, there is very little cooking smoke in the village, and the smell of delicious meals is heard. This situation, however, evoked a lot of Su Chen''s memories of previous lives. This atmosphere made him immerse himself in it. However, Su Chen still could not resist the interruption in the past. After all, this is a world that belongs to ordinary people, and many people may not even know the existence of a cultivator, so it''s not advisable to disturb the peaceful environment here. It didn''t take long for the three to reach the center of the city of Tian Qiu. The name of the capital is Tianqi, which sounds the same as Tianqi, but has a completely different mood. The city of Apocalypse has a population of nearly two million people. Although it cannot be compared with those big cities in the Xiuxian Realm, it is barely called prosperous. There are countless merchants in the city. All walks of life are available, and there is no interference from outside practice forces. Next, even some simple industrial systems have been developed here. Su Chen glanced a little and found some signs of the industrial age. Steam engine, electrical lighting, steel plant ... Although it is not enough, it may take time to enter the era of industrialization, which is a considerable step in the history of civilization. "The mortals are pretty smart, and they learned hydropower so quickly." A Ke''s sudden words made Su Chen slightly surprised. Seeing Su Chen staring at herself, A Ke said: "What''s the problem? These industrial technologies are all taught to Tian Qiu Valley by our Dragons." "amount" Su Chen was ashamed. It was actually the dragon that lit the industrial fire of Tian Qiu Valley? "Why would the Dragons know this?" Akko said of course: "What shouldn''t you know about this lowest-level technological product? It has absolutely no technical content, and there are more than 100,000 years of advanced technology in our treasure trove of science and technology. In the Dragon Cave, there is also a proton warship produced using the technology of nine-level science and technology civilization. That guy is the light of true civilization. He is working at full capacity and has the combat power of a **** king. The Dragons have long swept the Hongmeng universe. " Su Chen was even more confused when she heard what Akko said. Why do I always think that this is Xiuxianjie, but you told me that this is actually a science fiction world? "The Dragon proton battleship is indeed very powerful. It is said that it is equipped with a weapon called a pulse knife, which can easily shred a star." Zhou Ningyun said suddenly. Su Chen was even more shocked. You all know the feelings? I just don''t understand anything stupid. Chapter 1070： Artificial sea www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1070 Artificial Sea After half an hour of understanding, Su Chen finally figured out the situation. To sum up briefly, in the long years, the Dragons have migrated numerous times in the cosmic starry sky, covering the entire Hongmeng universe, so they have discovered many brilliant civilizations under the starry sky. The universe is big, and the flower of civilization is also splendid. Not all places have aura to nourish one soul. In a place where there is no aura, life species want to develop, want to grow, and enter the starry sky, they must develop through other channels Strengthen yourself, and developing technology is one of the shortcuts. On the edge of the universe, there are many such civilizations dominated by science and technology. They are two completely different worlds from the Xiuxian Realm, but under the connection of the star road, they also have the possibility of communicating with each other. The Dragons have once been to an extremely strong technological civilization. That civilization already has the ability to rule the entire galaxy. Although their bodies are still weak, powerful technology can arm themselves to the teeth and even transmit consciousness to the network. To become an eternal life. However, it is precisely for this reason that this civilization eventually reached the end of self-destruction. The Dragons like to collect all kinds of treasures, and civilization and technology are also regarded as treasures. Therefore, inside the Dragons, there is also a huge scientific and technological database that stores many advanced technologies. Of course, it''s just a collection, the Dragons don''t have the leisurely leisure to study. For the cultivator, any external assistance is not as reliable as his own strength. Knowing this, Su Chen was completely relieved. "From the database, we have screened some technologies that can facilitate the lives of ordinary people and spread them to the Valley of Heaven. We will not come up with those destructive technologies, which are harmless and not beneficial. But In terms of basic technology, it is still very beneficial to ordinary people. "Akko said. Su Chen didn''t ask much anymore, but she had a lot of interest in the treasure house of the Dragons. With the nature of the Dragons who like to collect treasures, it was hard to imagine what amazing treasures were hidden in the treasures of the Dragons. Since looting the treasure trove of worship, Su Chen has begun to become a bit infatuated with the two words. After the three dressed up a little, they entered the city of Apocalypse. Go straight towards the palace. When approaching the imperial city, Su Chen keenly felt that there were powerful defensive enchantments everywhere. The seemingly ordinary imperial city is actually as solid as a golden soup. Even with Su Chen''s strength, you can never succeed if you want to make a hard break. Two soldiers in armor came up. "Meet the Angel of Ranke." Ak was obviously not the first time here, and even the gatekeepers recognized her. "Lanke?" Su Chen grinned. It turned out that this was Ak''s real name. He asked a few times before, and Ak wasn''t happy to tell him. "Go and inform the King of Abandonment, I ask to see you." "Good Lanke messenger, please wait a moment." A flash of joy flashed in the soldier''s eyes, and he knew that Lord Lanke must represent the Dragon family to treat the emperor. It was shot by a dragon emissary, and it seemed that the emperor was saved. Soon, the three were summoned and entered the imperial city under the leadership of officials. Along the way, Su Chen saw the heavenly deserted king after a while. He was lying on the bed. It didn''t look too old. He looked like he was in his forties, but his face was pale, and his hair seemed to be seriously ill. He still had many traces of blood on his body. Soon. A few princesses and princesses were surrounded by the bed, looking anxious, and several doctors were treating Tian Qi Wang, sweating all over, but still helpless. "His Royal Highness, the envoy of Lanke is here." "Hurry up, please." An elegant man dressed in splendid Huafu quickly took the lead to greet him. "Here we all step down." Akko said directly. No one dared to raise any questions, without a word, all withdrew from the house. Going to the bed, A Ke carefully looked at the King who had abandoned Heaven for a while, and Daimei frowned slightly. She said, "The weak vitality has completely lost consciousness, and I can sense that the Shenwen array in his body is on the verge of losing control , Once the **** pattern runs away, the gods can''t be saved. " Without Ake''s explanation, Su Chen, as a fairy charmer, can see at a glance where Tian Qiwang''s disease is. Quite simply, in order to increase life span and delay aging, Tian Qiwang engraved too many arrays in his own body, using the arrays to continuously repair his old cells, every organ in his body, every vein in his veins. In each bone, a large number of formations are engraved. With the accumulation of time, Tian Qiwang''s physical endurance has reached its limit. He struggled to balance the conflicts between thousands of arrays in the body, and eventually lost control of these arrays. At this moment, a god-pattern war is erupting in the body of Tian Qiwang. The god-marks of different effects are in a mess. You and me are hitting each other, causing huge damage to the body of Tian Qiwang every second. If it were not for the large array of divine patterns that guarded the brain and heart, the Heavenly Abandoned King would have died suddenly. Even so, Tian Qi Wang will not be able to persist for a long time. Within half a year, he will undoubtedly die. "Is there a way?" A Ke asked looking at Su Chen. "There are two ways." Su Chen arrived: "First, let the Heavenly Abandon King directly abandon this body. I can extract his soul and recast a body, but in this way, the Heavenly Abandoned King will become an ordinary person again, and he will Lost the identity of the fairy rune, let alone break through the rune master. " Upon hearing that, Ak suddenly frowned. If the Heaven Forsaken King cannot become Fu Tianshi, it will be of no value to the Dragon clan, and an ordinary Heaven Forsaken King will not be able to continue to protect the people of this Heaven Forsaken Valley. "What about the second way?" Akko continued to ask. "It''s also very simple. Just create an artificial sea of ??knowledge in the eyebrows of King Tian Qi, so King Tian Qi can store spiritual power in his body, gain cultivation, strengthen the soul, and have enough strength to suppress himself. Divine pattern in the body. " A Ke stumbled endlessly: "Know the sea ... can it still be artificial?" "Of course you can, but the artificial consciousness of the sea and the true consciousness of the sea cannot be compared to each other. It can only allow the Heavenly Abandoned King to obtain the foundation-building practice." "Is it difficult?" Su Chen smiled: "Don''t underestimate me. Although my **** pattern is not as good as Tian Qiwang, he is also a real fairy charmer. It is not a problem to engrave an artificial sea." "Then ..." Akko thought for a while and said, "Just choose the second option." Zhou Ningyun said suddenly, "Master, can the disciples watch? The disciples are also very interested in the technique of **** pattern." "can." Chapter 1071： Tian Qi Wang Rehabilitation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1071: Heaven Abandoned King Recovery It is really not difficult for the Master Xianfu to know the sea artificially. But Tian Qi Wang is different. Although he is a top-level fairy charmer, he is not a monk and cannot perceive the existence of aura. The knowledge of the sea is the source of the aura. Tian Qiwang was unable to engrave an artificial sea of ??knowledge for himself, which was his limitation. But for Su Chen, there is no obstacle. Without preparation, Su Chen waved his hand, and the countless **** patterns swarmed out, forming a cocoon, covering the entire body of the King of Heavenly Abandonment. The first step is to suppress all the irritable divine pattern in the Heavenly King, so as not to interfere with Su Chen. The next day, a hole was cut in the eyebrow of Tian Qiwang, and a meson space array method was engraved in it to create a void that can be easily aura. The third step is to connect the artificial consciousness of the sea with the meridians and brains of the heavenly king, with the consciousness of the sea as the core, condensing an artificial week-day cycle. The seemingly simple three-step process is not easy. It took seven hours for Su Chen to fully build the prototype of the artificial sea, and the next step was detailed repair. It is expected that it will take another five days for the artificial sea to fully function. Fortunately, in the next few days, you don''t have to focus on this god, it is relatively easy. "Master, the disciples want to learn the technique of **** pattern." Zhou Ningyun said suddenly. Su Chen smiled: "Are you sure, learning the technique of **** pattern from scratch, but it takes a lot of time, aren''t you afraid of affecting your study of exercises?" Zhou Ningyun said firmly: "The disciples have determined their minds. The disciples want to be a fairy charmer, and want to use the **** pattern to create a handed down method. There will be no threshold for this method. Anyone can practice it if they have it." Su Chen''s ambition is really no small. "That being the case, let me take advantage of these few days to teach you the introductory method of the **** pattern, you listen well ..." ... The blink of an eye is five days later. Hum ... Tian Abandoned Wang Yewu''s eyebrows, a wave of spiritual power came. The artificial consciousness of the sea began to operate. Su Chen had already laid out the spirit gathering method around him, and extracted a large amount of aura from the spiritual stones for the heaven to abandon the consciousness of the sea to absorb. A large number of auras were continuously infused into the sea of ??consciousness of the abandoned king of heaven, and then run through the veins of the veins, transmitted to the whole body, and began to strengthen his body. At this time, Tian Qiwang, as if the long drought met Gan Lin, the originally weakened vitality began to flourish at a rate visible to the naked eye, and the pale complexion gradually became ruddy, and he was awake. "Thank you for your help, and the gift of remaking will never be forgotten!" Even though Yewu has a dim consciousness these days, I woke up a few times during this period and probably knew something. Su Chen''s artificial means of knowing the sea made him amazed. He had also conceived this aspect, but it was limited to the inability to sense the aura and could only be invalidated. Ye Wu knows how inappropriate it is to construct a man-made sea of ??knowledge with a **** pattern. Su Chen and him have never been masked, but they worked hard for him. Such great gratitude is simply nothing to repay. Su Chen said: "It takes seven days for your knowledge of the sea to be completely stable. The spiritual array I laid is enough to allow your cultivation to break through to build the foundation. In these seven days, you should lie in bed to practice and artificially understand the ocean. Although there are some potentials, you can only break through to the foundation at the moment, but I have increased the carrying capacity of the sea of ??knowledge, so that you can store more spiritual power in the sea of ??knowledge. As long as it is not used for battle, these auras are enough to strengthen you Your body, giving you the ability to suppress the internal violence. " Tian Qiwang nodded gratefully, immediately closed his eyes and began to absorb the aura. Su Chen then went out with Zhou Ningyun. A number of ministers and princes waited anxiously outside the door. Before they asked questions, Su Chen said, "Heaven''s condition has improved, and after seven days, he will be completely cured." "Sacred doctor!" "Great, Father Emperor is fine!" "Chief Executive, take the doctor to the Longhua Hall and be sure to serve the doctor." ... "I ca nt think of the life of Tian Qiwang being saved by you. Before, our dragons were helpless." Akko sighed again. The longer she contacted Su Chen, the more she admired the man, it seemed that he could not do it. The same thing. Su Chen smiled on the surface, but could not help vomiting in her heart. Each of your dragon clan is violent, and everything can only be solved by force. How can you devote yourself to studying the pattern of the **** pattern? In the entire dragon clan, I am afraid that you can''t find a few **** pattern masters. But this is also normal. Not only the Dragon Clan, but also the other Demon Clan or the Demon Clan. In the Divine Pattern Formation, they have no talent. Only the original cowardly people will continue to study the **** pattern and use the power of heaven and earth to arm themselves. This is an innate difference and an advantage brought by weakness. "Want to learn the way of **** pattern?" Su Chen said suddenly. Ak suddenly became embarrassed and smiled bitterly: "Forget it, I''m not suitable for such fine control. The dragon''s spiritual power is particular about opening and closing, and it is difficult to perceive the onlooking level." "Ok." Sure enough, it is inherently constrained. Each race has its own strengths and weaknesses. It is very important to find the correct positioning. However, Zhou Ningyun learns very quickly. In the past few days, Su Chen has taught her the introduction of the **** pattern. Yesterday, Zhou Ningyun began to learn by herself. Her talent is very good. As far as the human race is concerned, Zhou Ningyun is probably the most outstanding talent that Su Chen has seen so far. It is not easy to win such a talented apprentice. Su Chen naturally does not hide. As long as she wants to learn, Su Chen has no reason . After all, no matter how genius you are, compared with me who is open, it is still far behind, so there will never be any incident in which the apprentice will starve to death. Seven days later. The King of Heaven forsaken broke through the ground and successfully suppressed the voodoo array method in his body. He recovered completely as before. That night, the palace was so neon and dazzling that a grand dinner was held to entertain Su Chen and the three. Regardless of the initial recovery of the serious illness, King Tian Qi went out to entertain himself. Su Chen was also rude, and exchanged a lot of experience with the God Pattern formation with the King of Heaven. Tian Qiwang has mortal body to enter the realm of the nine grades of immortal masters. Such talents can be described as the best in the world. Some experience learned from him is quite beneficial to Su Chen. ... The next day, Su Chen bid farewell to the heavenly desert king, left the heavenly desert valley, and continued northward. "Why leave in such a hurry?" A Ke asked curiously, she kind of liked the atmosphere in Tian Qiu Valley and wanted to live for a few more days. Su Chen said: "It''s been long enough to come out. Go north as soon as possible. After seeing the style of Lingshan, you should go back early." Chapter 1072： Chance encounter www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1072 Encountering a Secret Realm Su Chen went north to confuse the sight of worshiping the fire religion, but as long as the worship of the fire **** is not stupid, he will definitely launch a search on the Tianluodi network, and it will be sooner or later to find the Xianxia faction. Although the relationship between Su Chen and Xianxia faction may not be able to be found, Su Chen must not stay outside for too long for insurance reasons. The sun is shining and the sun is burning. The three of Su Chen were flying at high speed, and suddenly a ferocious river appeared in front of them. This is definitely the largest river that Su Chen has ever seen. The fierce water potential is even stronger than the ocean currents, and the width is hundreds of kilometers. Without sufficient strength, it is impossible to see the full picture of this river. How the rivers formed. Akko said, "After this Tongtian River, it is Lingshan." "Lingshan ahead? Why don''t you see the mountain?" Su Chen asked. A Ke smiled with a smile: "Lingshan is too big. Unless you observe it in the outer sky, it is difficult to find the mountain, but this Tongtianhe is indeed the boundary of Lingshan. To the south of Tongtianhe, it is the foothills at the foot of Lingshan. After crossing the Tongtian River, he officially entered the scope of Lingshan. The area of ??Lingshan is about one-tenth of the entire Lingshan Jingzhou, but Qicheng practitioners in Jingzhou of Lingshan all gather here. " Su Chen suddenly yearned for her heart and immediately flew across the Tianhe River. "By the way, what''s with this Tongtianhe? Could it be related to the Empress Dowager?" A Ke explained: "That''s not true, but the Tongtian River is indeed not small. The Tongtian River surrounds the Lingshan for a week. Whether in the dry season or the rainy season, the river does not rise by one point and does not dry up. The birthplace of the world s life is even considered to be the oldest birthplace of the Hongmeng universe, but because it s too far away, there is a lot of controversy about it. I ca nt say how powerful this Tiantianhe is. After crossing the Tianhe River, Su Chen landed slowly on a hill and took a deep breath. This is Lingshan! The concentration of Reiki is much higher than that of the South, and the resources are quite rich. If you just feel it, Su Chen finds that there are many wild elixir everywhere. In the world of Xiaoqian, any magic medicine here can be sold at a high price, but no one picks it here, it can only be reduced to the ration of wild animals. The beasts living here are quite happy, even if they are not demons, but they grew up eating a variety of elixir and rare heaven and earth treasures, and their physiques were strong and ridiculous, and Su Chen still found here There are traces of some ancient races, including mammoths, saber-toothed tigers, crocodiles longer than twenty meters, ferocious tyrannosaurus ... Grunt ... Su Chen swallowed, and wondering if he wanted to have a barbecue dinner, he suddenly felt a strange wave of aura coming in front of him. This reiki fluctuates from time to time and is very frequent. When Su Chen was curious, Akko looked with joy: "We were lucky. As soon as we entered Lingshan, we encountered a secret opening." Zhou Ningyun said: "Looking at the frequency of the spiritual wave, this should be a 5,000-year-old mystery, which belongs to the small and medium-sized mystery. Although it is not rare, it can be met if you can meet it. Master really looks like a **** and must be here Only when the mystery is opened will we fly here. " "Ahem ... it''s okay, you can''t stop your luck." Su Chen was embarrassed, but still bears the praise of the apprentice cheekily. The three immediately set off and flew in the direction of the Lingbo. Soon, I came to a ravine. Here the mountains and rivers are full of lotus flowers, and they bloom more than once, as if I do nt know what is withering. In the ditch, there is a clear green lake, swirling on the lake water, the spiritual mist is tumbling, and the treasure light is released from the depth of the swirl. Su Chen was about to step forward, and suddenly a halo of magic burst erupted near Qingtan. The cobblestones on the ground suddenly burst, blasting out a large blade of lightsaber and cutting to Su Chen. "Someone deployed a guardian formation here." Su Chen''s expression moved, her big hand waved, and the divine pattern rolled over. The array that was still erupting in the last second was immediately calmed down. As if nothing had happened. Akko said: "Someone should have discovered this mystery in advance, but the mystery was not yet open at that time, so I laid down the formation and wanted to own this mystery. The secret realm that appears in the wild is a land without a master, anyone can enter. " Su Chen snorted softly: "If you can occupy a secret place by the matrix method, then I will also occupy one." As soon as the words fell, Su Chen urged Shenwen again, and arranged a larger guardian enchantment around the ravine. Although it was Su Chenxin''s hand-made arrangement, after all it was from Xianfu Master, even if Jiupin Shenfu Master came, it was difficult to crack without ten days and a half months. Subsequently, the three of Su Chen went straight into the vortex and came to a different space. This is a small world with a diameter of more than one thousand kilometers. The entire small world is a standard circular structure. It is empty inside, and only at the center of the ball, there is a bright light. But Su Chen felt a violent gravitational pull on the three of them. Su Chen fixed his eyes and frowned. "That''s ... a black hole?" Akko whispered, "It''s a bit like it, but it should be thought to be caused. It may be that a super-quality treasure is stored in the core of this small world, which has caused space collapse." "Apart from black holes, what else can have such a large mass?" Su Chen was amazed. If this was a real black hole, Su Chen would have escaped the secret without saying a word. Even if the saint is strong, in the face of the most powerful natural disaster in the universe, there is no resistance. It is said that even the strongest in the realm of the Holy King, once swallowed by a black hole, are destined to go back. Only the great emperor has the power to control the black hole. But then again, if Su Chen really encounters a black hole, I''m afraid it will be difficult to escape. "You stay, I''ll go and explore the situation first." Akko said, directly transformed into the form of Sanhuabilong, soared and went straight to the center of the mystery. Although Su Chen has built the first layer of the Immortal Overlord Technique, but in terms of physical strength, there is still a certain gap with Ak, let alone Zhou Ningyun. After entering the secret realm, in order to resist the huge gravity here, Zhou Ningyun has already Nearing the limit. Seeing Zhou Ningyun seeing that she was about to fight, Su Chen simply sent her out of the secret area first, lest she be implicated. Entering the mystery again, Su Chen took a deep breath, mobilized her whole body strength, and slowly adapted to the environment here. Coupled with Taiyi Admiralty and Dragonscale Soft Armor, Su Chen barely can withstand the super gravity here. Su Chen started moving towards the core of the mystery, and after a while, she met Ake again. Su Chen also saw the true colors of the core of the mystery. "What the **** is this?" Chapter 1073： Mystery Catcher www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1073 What did Su Chen see? That''s a huge head! Eyes, ears, nose and nose, all features, on the forehead, there are two horns with inscriptions hundreds of meters long, full of inscriptions, it looks fierce, like a commanding evil, it is daunting. wrong Although it looks lifelike, Su Chen is very sure that this is not a flesh and blood body, but an ultra-high density ore. Akko said, "If I didn''t guess wrong, this might be the legendary fill stone." Su Chen frowned slightly: "Bu Tianshi? Son-in-law?" Akko nodded: "Hongmeng opened at the beginning, although the Pangu **** cut off chaos, the spatial pattern was not stable. At that time, the huge gap appeared in the Hongmeng universe. The son-in-law repaired the loophole with patchy stones, but then Tiandao will gradually The Hongmeng universe was repaired, and the seven tonic stones eventually lost their effect and were stolen and disappeared. Tianshen stone is the hardest material in the world, and even black holes cannot be torn. As the most top-grade refining material, it is highly sought after by refining engineers. Once there was a prosperous auction in Nanbei, and it was auctioned. A piece of tonic stone, which was only the size of a fist, was sold at an alarmingly high price. If this is really a patch of stone, then in terms of his size, it is difficult to estimate the value of terror. " Su Chen was very speechless. Someone really took up Tianshi for auction? "Let me identify." Su Chen stepped forward with great gravity, consuming skill points, and using the system to perform detailed attribute identification. "Bu Tian Shi (Magic): It is not the Bu Tian Shen Stone used by Nuwa, but the stone used by the Moyuan Universe to repair loopholes. The elemental composition is the same as that of Bu Tian Shi, but it is full of dark energy and can only be used to make magic. Is one of the most precious treasures left by the demons. " It''s really a patch of stone, but it''s not the same as the son-in-law, but a patch of stone from the universe. How could this thing flow here? Su Chen is confused, but it is certain that this tonic stone is of great value to the Demons. After telling Akko, she frowned, "Are you sure?" "pretty close." "If so, it would be weird. The treasure of the universe in Moyuan actually appeared in Lingshan. Is there a secret hidden by the master? But this mystery was opened once every 5,000 years. It is logical that this treasure is impossible to store In such a place, it is too easy for people to get it. It is also said that it was 5,000 years ago when someone hurriedly stored the patch of stone here? " Suddenly their expressions changed: "Not good!" If this patch of stone was hidden by someone five thousand years ago, now that the mystery is open again, that person will definitely come back and take it away. Perhaps the guardian formation left outside was set up by the man on purpose. You must get out of here quickly. Although it is not clear what the other party is, but the guy who can get Tianshi is definitely not simple. There may even be a Demon Strong hiding in Lingshan. Once encountered, the consequences will be unimaginable. They couldn''t care less about this huge patch of stone, and flew out of the secret. "late!" As soon as he stepped out of the mystery, Su Chen discovered that the black mist surging outside the ravine completely covered the ravine. Zhou Ningyun said solemnly, "Master, someone just attacked the array you arranged just now. I didn''t see his appearance, but that person''s strength cannot be underestimated." Still encountered! But Su Chen was slightly relieved. Under the blow of the opponent, he did not break through the matrix formation he had arranged, which shows that the opponent''s strength is not as powerful as he imagined. So, their situation is not too dangerous. However, the surrounding black mist shrouded, and the reality could not be seen clearly. "Be careful, I want to strengthen the formation." There is an advantage to the guardianship of the formation, and this advantage must be maintained. After ten minutes, Su Chen consolidated the enchantment to the third floor, reassuring slightly. However, the black fog outside is still too obtrusive, and will hinder perception, making Su Chen unable to determine the specific position of the enemy. Su Chen decisively sacrificed the soul lamp, and the soft light was instantly scattered around, and the black mist was quickly dissipated by the light. nobody. But Su Chen knew that the opponent must still be nearby. "I will meet him." Akko said that the war is very vigorous. Although Sanhua Bilong is not a fighter in the Dragon family, the desire to fight engraved in the blood gene cannot be eliminated. Su Chen did not stop Akko. After all, passive defense is not a way to do it, and Su Chen is still very confident in Akko''s strength. If she shoots, unless the opponent''s Qi Tianjing is strong, no one can have Win chance. However, after looking out, Akko didn''t even see the other''s shadow. "Strange, did you run away?" "It may also be to rescue the soldiers. It seems that it should not be long here." Su Chen said, "Is there any way to take away the patch?" "It''s too heavy. The storage ring will definitely not fit. The only way is to pack away the entire mystery together." Su Chen''s eyes lighted up: "Good idea, let me figure out a way, Akko, pay attention to the wind and grass around you." "Do you have a way?" "Try it out." Su Chen closed her eyes and went directly to the system mall. He vaguely remembers that there seems to be a similar prop for sale in the mall. found it. "Underground Capturer: For the Underworld, it can capture and transfer the coordinates of the Underworld. It sells for 500 billion skill points and can be reused." This Expensive is really expensive, but the value is also true. The point is that this is not a one-time item, but it can be used multiple times. Su Chen wants to vigorously develop his own power. This is definitely a weapon. In the future, as long as Su Chen finds a secret place, he can carry it to the soul hall or Xianxia. Other martial arts can live a nourishing life by keeping one or two secret realms, but as long as Su Chen accumulates for a certain period of time, he will occupy several hundred secret realms under his name, and that will not be a problem. Gritting his teeth and being cruel, Su Chen directly spent 500 billion skill points and bought the mystery trap. Definitely worth the money. With a flash of light, a hollow black sphere appeared in Su Chen''s hands. At the same time, the operation method of the mysterious trap was also directly transmitted to Su Chen''s mind. This thing is actually a magic weapon in space, but it is not completely magic weapon. It also uses space storage technology and quantum transition technology. In short, it sounds complicated, but the operation is not difficult. As long as you use a black ball to connect to the secret Entry, and then capture can be automated. However, this process takes some time, and the time is calculated according to the size of the mystery. Su Chen said nothing, and placed the black ball at the entrance to the mystery. The capture time is quickly shown above. It takes thirty-six hours. A day and a half, a little long ... But this is the only way to do it now, you can only wait. Chapter 1074： Summon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1074: Demon Call Mountain and river pie. Refiner Dongfu. At the height of the heyday, a shirtless man was sweating, his brows were locked tightly, his spirit was turned into a sledgehammer, and he forged a sword embryo. This man''s name is Wang Mu, but he is an elder of the alchemy church of the Shanhe River. He is a well-known large alchemist with millions of miles in his hand. Even in the seventy-two provinces, it was also a hot cake, but 5,000 years ago, Wang Mu resolutely joined the then-unknown Shanhe faction, and his contribution to the Shanhe faction even exceeded The Shanhe faction taught the real people. In the past five thousand years, the size of the Shanhe faction has increased tenfold. From the original martial art sect with only two hundred people, to the total number of disciples of Zongmen has now exceeded 3,000. The average strength has reached Ascend to heaven. Although the Shanhe School is not well-known, it is fully qualified to enter the ranks of the 72 Houses. "Master, it''s not good!" A disciple ran into the Dongfu in a rush. Wang Mu frowned slightly: "What''s so scary?" "Master, the secret place that you asked me to guard was just opened today, but when the disciples rushed away, they had already been ascended." "what!" Wang Mu was frightened, and the sword embryo that was being refined also cracked. Regardless of the damaged sword embryo, Wang Mu immediately flew out of the cave and hurried to the place where the secret place was. He has tolerated so many people in the mountain and river school, working hard for the human race, in order to wait until today to bring Bu Tian Shi back to Moyuan, if Bu Tian Shi was cut off by people, then his 5,000 years Waiting hard will be worthless. This is something that Wang Mu must not allow. Wang Mu is a demon race. To be precise, he is a demon, a mother, and a mother. It is not the new hope born under the beautiful love story that broke the racial boundaries. There are many mixed races like him in the magic deep. The Demon Clan will specifically capture some powerful and talented human monks and bring them back to the Demon Canyon as a fertility machine to train mixed races. These mestizos are tool people of the demons. When they are young, they are trained by special methods to hide the breath of magic blood in their bodies. When they grow up, these mestizos will be sent to the thousands of worlds and mixed into the major spiritual forces and inserted as Undercover. Usually these undercover agents are indistinguishable from ordinary human races, and their true identities will only be revealed when they receive an order from Mobuchi. Wang Mu was one of them. When he was sixteen, he was planted in Jingzhou, Lingshan, and he practiced the skill of a refiner with an undercover refiner who was also a demon. Five thousand years ago, Wang Mu received the first mission from Moyuan. With his master, sneak into a relic and seize the precious stone that belongs to the demons. At that time, Wang Mu''s strength had not yet broken through to heaven, and he could only cover behind Master. That mission made Wang Mu truly feel the incompatibility between the demons and the human race. He was the master''s final task and successfully captured Bu Tianshi. But faced with endless hunting, they were unable to send Bu Tianshi back to Moyuan. Before dying, Master exhausted her last power and created a secret place, hiding Bu Tianshi in it. In the past five thousand years, Wang Mu didn''t dare to stay away from the secret realm, so he joined a small martial art nearby and worked hard to practice for five thousand years. Today, he has become a powerful Haotian realm. Finally, let him wait until the day when the mystery opened again. He must not allow the slightest loss. This is the demon treasure left by Master''s life-saving life, which must be returned to Moyuan by his hand. Just two hours have passed. Su Chen, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened her eyes. "coming." It''s stabbing! Before anyone arrives, the sword goes first. A dazzling Jianhua came to the sky, like a flying fairy outside the sky, chopped on the enchantment under Su Chen cloth. The void was rippling, and the first enchantment was shattered. A Ke also reacted for the first time. As soon as the dragon''s breath opened, the immense power was instantly released, and there was a strong collision with the opponent. "puff" Wang Mu''s body fluttered in midair, and his blood spewed straight down. "Damn!" Wang Mu was shocked. The opponent''s strength was beyond his imagination, and he was actually a dragon. This is a lot of trouble. Why the **** dragons suddenly appeared in the wild mountains, and it happened so coincidentally, that the secret of the skystone had been leaked from the beginning? Impossible. When Master created the secret realm, he was alone, and it was impossible to leak information. Happened to pass by? If so, that would be unlucky. The writhing blood was quelled, Wang Mu knew that relying on his own strength today, there was no hope to take away the tonic stone. "Looks, it''s just a summon." As soon as Wang Mu gritted his teeth, he took out a black token from the sea of ??knowledge, smashed the tip of his tongue, and sprayed blood on the token. The token burst into a dark red halo and radiated around him. Summoning orders are tokens owned by all undercover seniors, and must not be easily used, because once used, nearby undercover monks will come to support, which is likely to reveal a large number of undercover identities. But the Tianshi is a treasure of the Demon Clan, and must not fall into the hands of the Dragons. With the collection habit of the Dragons, once the Tianshi has entered the Devil''s Cave, never think of seeing the sky again in this life. "Boom!" Thunder-like Long Wei came over again. Wang Mu''s face sank, and she quickly avoided it. A Ke''s sharp dragon claws were also skipped at the same time, and Wang Mu''s arm was directly torn off. In this attack, Ak was fully capable of directly killing Wang Mu, but she did not do so. Wang Mu is not stupid, of course he understands that the other party is trying to catch a job. Never fall into the hands of the human race. Wang Mu growled, his skin suddenly burst, and sharp blades flew through the skin. "A thousand swords are made in one go, and no one will return!" A Ke frowned: "It is such a strong evil spirit that it really is the Devil." Too late to think, the horrible Jianmang erupted from Wang Mu, and a fan-like blade formed a long sword array, surrounding Ako with a destructive tendency, blocking Ako''s actions. "Sculpture of the worms also wants to stop me. It''s really beyond my control." There was no fear of Akko, and he stared directly at the buzzing sword array and smashed it with violence. Wang Mu certainly did not think that this sword array could trap a dragon, but blocking it for a while was not a problem. When Akko broke the battle, he quickly turned and fled. It won''t be long before the reinforcements summoned by the demon order will come to support one by one. Now there is no need to bump into it, wait until the power on your side has grown, and crush the past. Let''s see! Chapter 1075： Enter www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1075: Enter "Let him run away." A Ke said indignantly: "The demons are really cunning. I fool me and gave away more than a dozen holy flying swords in vain. "Bacheng is called reinforcements. It intends to use human tactics to deal with us. It can be seen that these demons are inevitable to make up for Tianshi." Su Chen contemplates for a moment, and said, "It is estimated that a large number of Demon Clan powers will soon arrive. It will take more than 30 hours to capture the secret realm. During this period, we cannot leave. It seems that we can only hold our ground. . " A Ke was aggressive: "Come on one and kill one, and come on two. I kill one pair, old man ... keke, people are not so violent, don''t look at people with such eyes." The woman who fell to the ground became Su Chen, and talked a lot about it. "Why are you so cute." Su Chen couldn''t help pinching Ak''s cheek, and said before the other party''s wrath, "It will take some time for the demons to come in. Now that I''m going to arrange multiple offensive and defensive arrays around you, you can help me protect the law." "Ok." "Ning Yun, you have also come here, just to teach you how to set up a team." "Good Master." ... After two hours. The original small ditch no longer exists, and the surrounding area has been cut into flat ground for dozens of miles. A large number of mountain stones have been stacked into four towering stone pillars, and hundreds of millions of spiritual stones have been regularly scattered on the ground to build Became a stream of magical formations. Su Chen built a super strong guard in the shortest possible time. The large array is divided into seven layers, inside and outside. Almost all the magic patterns of Su Chen have been deployed. The value of the material used for the array has exceeded hundreds of billions. Of course, it was captured from the Alchemy and Fire Worship. I don''t feel upset. The seven-story large array has both offensive and defensive effects, and comes with a magic array effect, a counterattack effect, and a weakening effect. Su Chen has a lot of confidence. Even if Qi Tianjing is here, he can drink a pot. It was getting dark. Nothing has happened in the surroundings, but Su Chen knows that tonight the Demon Clan will definitely attack. The evening glow lingered around the sky, and was extremely enchanting. As if Su Chen didn''t feel like she was in danger at all, she eagerly ate the rabbit meat that Ake sent to her mouth. Lingshan''s heaven and earth environment is so superior that even the most common rabbits are extremely fat, just grilling it with charcoal fire for a little bit, and it feels delicious. "rustle" God pattern began to ring continuously. Each time it sounded, someone broke into the range of the formation. Until the end of the sound, a total of 207 people entered the formation. There are quite a lot of people. If they are all undercover, it must be said that the infiltration ability of the demons to Lingshan Jingzhou is still very powerful. After all, they can come over in such a short time. They must be undercover nearby. Devil, the undercover number of Devil in the whole Lingshan, I am afraid that it will exceed imagination. "Let''s go and see how many people can break through the front and come to us." Su Chen said with a playful tone. To be honest, he was still looking forward to it. These demons have been undercover in Jingzhou, Lingshan for many years. They are all important pawns of the demons, and they do nt know what their strength is. , I hope these demons undercover don''t let him down. The first layer of magic array. "Kill, kill!" "Lao Zi Yin Ren for so many years, finally can return to freedom, as long as he returned to Moyuan with Bu Tianshi, we will all become heroes!" "Damn, why are there so many dragons, isn''t there only one dragon? Wang Mu, your intelligence is not reliable?" Wang Mu was also very surprised at this moment. The player he met was only a dragon, and he didn''t sense the existence of other dragons. Why are there so many dragons back now that the masters of the entire dragon cave have gathered? ? Just then, an old man said, "Don''t panic, first distinguish the enemy from the truth." "It''s a fantasy formation. We are surrounded by a fantasy formation. These dragons are fake and phantoms!" Said a scholar who looked very weak. Having said that, but seeing the oncoming dragon, the demons did not dare to carelessly, and they sacrificed magic weapons to fight, and they were in hot flames. "Why are they fighting the air? Is this magical array so powerful?" Akko exclaimed. Su Chen smiled: "The magic arrays arranged by ordinary runes do not have this effect, but the magic arrays arranged by the fairy runes are not so easy to see, and I used your hair to make the magic arrays. The primer, the dragon they saw, was actually your hair. " Akko smiled: "No wonder you asked me for so much hair, but also because of the strong regenerative ability of our dragons, otherwise you have to be bald." Su Chen smiled and touched Ak''s head: "How can I be willing?" The Undercover Demons who were still trapped in the fantasy formation did not realize that they had been sent a large amount of dog food, and they were still fighting with the dragons. However, these demons are not fools after all. They have the best strength in the lowest strength. They will react quickly and no longer waste energy and fight with the air. "Who is proficient in array formation, and is about to break this **** fantasy array." "I''m breaking the battle, but the people in this battle are extraordinary in strength. I''m afraid it is a fairy charmer. With my ability, it is not easy to crack." "Get out of here, I will." During the conversation, a shadowless figure in black robe walked up and down. The voice should be a woman, but her voice is a bit like Juan Xiu from Xiaojiabiyu. There are really any kind of undercover people in the demons. Suddenly, the woman ignited a flame-like suffocation. She punched out in the void, and the huge energy was released, and the magical array was directly detonated. The phantom of the dragon disappeared instantly. Su Chen frowned slightly: "This woman''s strength is not simple." "The peak of Hao Tianjing is very aggressive, and if I''m not wrong, I should be a disciple of the Teana School." "The No. 1 Teana School in the Seventy-two Prefecture?" "Exactly." The undercover of the Demon Race is really pervasive, and even the most powerful Teana faction in the 72 Houses cannot be avoided. "Interesting, I probably know the identity of this woman. Although she didn''t dare to reveal her true content, I was very familiar with the Teana faction. I didn''t think of it, the Teana faction found an undercover devil to be a saint." The Virgin of the Gods? Su Chenzhang is surprised, it is a long experience. Although the first layer of environment was broken, Su Chen didn''t have any pressure. This was just the meeting ceremony he was preparing for. The next six-layer array was the beginning of a real nightmare. "Since you cast your own nets, let you feel the power of the Fairy Run Master. The second layer of" Hidden Killing Strike "opens!" Chapter 1076： Sad Demon Undercover www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1076: The Sad Devil Undercover The hermit formation is an attack formation with twenty-four hidden formations. The formations contain powerful killing powers. Once they enter the formations, they will face violent bombing. Shadow-killing formations are not too clever. The runes can be arranged, but their power is determined by the strength of the arrayer. Su Chen''s strength is stronger. Although Chen has just broken through the heavenly realm, his combat effectiveness is no less than that of Haotian realm. Although the twenty-four array eyes will share the damage, even so, once the monks in Optima Realm enter the killing array, they will not escape. At the very moment when the hermit killing began, several demons had been undercover by accident and were ruthlessly bombarded. For a while, the screams came and went. In just a moment, at least seven demons had lost their breath. "Stop! Everyone must not disperse, all follow behind some of our Hao Tianjing. This killing array is not terrible. As long as we fight back together, we can easily break it." The tightly wrapped Teana sent a virgin voice. In addition to her, Wang Mu and six other men came forward. A total of eight Haotian Jingqiang! This combat power is by no means ordinary people can afford. The demons that these demons join together undercover are extremely horrible. I am afraid that none of the Zongmen forces in the 72nd place can resist the invasion of this force. To be honest, if Chen was not there, Su Chen wouldn''t be able to be as calm as he is now. Therefore, it is necessary to find a strong woman around. "It''s not that easy to crack my big battle." Su Chen snorted softly, and swiped with her fingertips, her eyes that began to hide from the large array began to move and change, bypassing the eight Hao Tianjing directly, and swept over toward the rear. As it is a large array of hidden kills, the array of eyes must be extremely concealed. In such a chaotic scene, it is even harder to detect. When Wang Mu and others felt the change, a heartbreaking scream had been heard from behind the team. Twenty-four demons were undercover, without resistance in the formation, and turned into a pool of flesh. "Damn!" The Tempest sent the maiden to move very fast. She rushed up for the first time, and produced a powerful destructive force with radon, which quickly destroyed two eyes. The other seven Hao Tianjing also destroyed an array of eyes. In a blink of an eye, twenty-four eyes were consumed, and nine were consumed. However, Su Chen''s expression did not change. This was the second big battle. It didn''t matter if he was broken. Just play with them. With a swipe of his fingertips, Su Chen continued to control the remaining fifteen array eyes and attacked the undercover demons. This time the Undercover Demons were prepared, and everyone was closely united. The efficiency of the assassination was very ordinary, and only four Undercover Demons were buried. Under the attack of Wang Mu and others, most of the arrays were also destroyed, leaving only six arrays to be used. With a pinch of Su Chen''s fingertips, the six arrays of eyes merged into one, and moved towards a single haotianjing mozu quietly. It is certainly unrealistic to kill a Hao Tianjing with this array of eyes, but it still causes no harm if it causes some harm. Su Chen''s current goal is to kill the opponent''s fighting power a little bit, create greater advantages for them, and delay more time. "Stab it!" The array of eyes circled behind the Hao Tianjing Demon Clan, and detonated directly under the control of Su Chen. Instantly, a substantive will to pass through the mind towards the back of the Hao Tianjing strong man. The attack contained a strong killing intention, and the Haotian Realm Demon was caught off guard. The back flesh was lifted open, and the killing intention was implanted in the five internal organs. It almost did not faint. Several other demons quickly rushed to the rescue, but the second layer of the hidden killing team had collapsed, and Su Chen opened the third layer of the "infernal array" instantly. This infinite array is a space-based array method, which can create a large number of small voids and disperse these demons. Once the demons are dispersed, the injured demons Hao Tianjing strong cannot be effectively healed, and will undoubtedly die. The formation method started, and all the demons were separated into different voids in an instant. This void is accompanied by the magic array. If you want to break the void, you must first resist the trouble of the magic array. Even the strongest in Haotian Realm can take a few minutes to break the fastest. Optimal Realm is even slower. This time is enough for Su Chen to do a lot of things. The fire thunder bombs continually condensed in the palm of the hand, and Su Chen continuously bombed the fire thunder bombs into individual voids, launching an indiscriminate bombing of the undercover demons. For a time, these demons were undercover like ants in the hot pot mountain, and were extremely embarrassed by being bombarded. They were trapped in the void and couldn''t break free. They could only passively withstand Su Chen''s attack. In a short period of time, under the cover of Su Chen''s fierce fire, many Demon undercovers have been seriously injured. However, these demons are undercover elites, not so easy to be killed, but they can also play a role in killing each other''s fighting spirit. In addition, serious injuries are better than direct kills, because seriously injured demons need other demons to take care of them. A few minutes later, the Goddess sent the maiden out of the void realm. Several Haotian real demons also succeeded in succession. At the same time, the fourth level of the "Mind Power Array" was opened. The purpose of this large array was to illuminate the other party''s spiritual will and disrupt the other party''s fighting power from the heart. The fifth layer of the "Nine Palace Wars" was used by Su Chen when he helped Kong Miaoyin to survive the calamity. However, this advanced version of the Nine Palace Wars used by Su Chen has hidden murder within the Nine Palaces. Attack any target around you and let the Undercover Demons get into a fight. The sixth layer, the "purification large array", uses the soul lamp as an array of eyes, which has a powerful suppression effect on the demons. The seventh layer, the annihilation array, is created with the annihilation star as an array of eyes, like a sea of ??fire purgatory, destroyed by a powerful annihilation force, and can definitely retain most of the demons. The next few battles did not require Su Chen to guard, he and A Ke returned to the secret area again, ready to face the peace of mind. According to Su Chen''s estimation, the demons who can break through the seven major formations will not exceed five people in the end, and will never be intact. But even so, the threats brought by the five Haotian Realm Demon Powers are still huge. So you need to make some preparations in advance. Su Chen directly exchanged ten in-situ resurrection cards from the mall and handed them to Ake. "this is?" Looking at the strangely shiny card flashing in his hand, Akko was amazed. The working texture of this card was extraordinary at first glance, and it was by no means ordinary. But she was very knowledgeable, but she had never seen a treasure of this texture. "As long as you don''t die, use this card to immediately recover all injuries and return your spirit to its peak." "This ... this is too expensive!" Chapter 1077： Formal confrontation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1077: Formal Confrontation Twenty-three hours remain until the mystery is successfully captured. The Undercover has been trapped in the battle for eight hours, and the casualties can be described as severe. But from the beginning to the end, no one thought about quitting. All people came with the consciousness of death. Since the day they became undercover, life and death have been abandoned. Outside the secret. Along with a wave of divine patterns, the light flashed, and the four figures finally broke free and broke out smoothly. "There are only four people. It seems I overestimate you." Su Chen said lightly. The four demons are undercover, the sacred goddess of the sects, Wang Mu, a white-haired young man with a green eyebrow, and a veteran old man who is about to die. The four of them all had injuries of varying degrees, the most severe of which was Wang Mu. The wound on the chest had been burnt and scorched, and the body was smoky, and it was a miracle to be able to walk out of the battle. "Give up the boulder, you have no way out!" The Goddess sent the maiden to speak first, suppressing the strong anger in the flat tone. The death and wounding of so many members of her family is the result she had expected. Although the secret mission of the demons is to sacrifice their lives for the demons, such a sacrifice is simply unreasonable. "The little girl is so strict, do you think I can''t recognize your identity? If you let the Tennessees know that the maiden they have elected is actually the undercover of the demons, I don''t know what I will think." Su Chen Hehe laughed. Ning Ziyu frowned suddenly. She didn''t dare to reveal her true content, she was worried about her identity, and she could not have imagined her identity. In addition, I wanted to continue to be undercover in the Teana School after I won the Tianshi Stone. Now it seems that there is no chance. Since there is nothing to hide, Ning Ziyu directly opened the cloak to reveal her true content. What a little fairie! Ning Ziyu looks sixteen or seventeen years old, with long hair and fluttering skin like snow, holy and innocent, like a fairy living, flawless. Whoever sees Ning Ziyu at first glance will never associate her with the Mozu. How can such a holy and immaculate woman be cultivated by the demons. But it happened, Ning Ziyu was the demons. Throughout the Demon Race, no matter how well she disguised herself, the abomination of the human race in her bones could never be washed away. "Even if you know what, a mortal person, would I care if you leaked my secret?" Ning Ziyu sneered unabashedly, slightly twisting her crazy expression, only to make her look slightly A little Devil feeling. But even so, the first impression of holiness is still strong. It''s no wonder that Ning Ziyu was able to get the celestial sentimental weight and was chosen as a saint, really because this appearance is too deceptive. The four of Ning Ziyu did not take immediate measures to attack. They thought carefully, how could Su Chen not see through. "It''s okay, go on, I will give you enough time to recover from the injury, otherwise I will fight against a few disabled soldiers, which will damage my reputation." Su Chen''s tone was flat, but she revealed her incomparable strength and contempt . I made it clear to you that even if some of your strengths return to their peak state, they will not be my opponents. It''s so powerful and confident. Ning Ziyu''s mood was very delicate. Of course, they dare not take any lightly attention to Su Chen. The random arrangement of the opponent has caused them heavy losses, and has damaged two hundred demons undercover, and four Haotianjing strong. This means of strength is unheard of. Although Su Chen is nothing but the practice of Qingtianjing, if they despise him for this reason, they must die today. The old man who seemed to be about to die, but unfathomable suddenly spoke. "You guys, just open the conditions. Bu Tianshi is useless to other people, even if you stay in your hand, it will only increase the trouble. We might as well give it to us, we can definitely give you a satisfactory reward." "Want to buy up Tianshi? It''s not impossible." Su Chen smiled. Seeing Su Chen''s idea of ??taking advantage, several of Ning Ziyu looked happy. Although he knew that Su Chen would definitely open his mouth, but as long as he was willing to speak, he would talk about it. No matter what it cost, as long as he could get the Tianshi in hand, it was worth it. However, the words of Su Chen in the next second caused a great anger to the four demons. "As long as you surrender to me and become my slaves, I will give you upstones." "You are delusional." "Boy, do nt go too far. We do nt want to fight with you. It does nt mean that we are afraid of you. Your tactics are really amazing, but at this moment we are close to you. You have no way out. If you go on fighting, who Who is dead is not necessarily alive. " "Oh ... don''t talk nonsense with this, let''s make a quick decision. We risk leaving our respective ancestors, maybe our identities have been exposed, and there is not much time left for us." Ning Ziyu gnawed her teeth gently. She knew that she hadn''t handed over the idea of ??tonic stones at all. She was just teasing them and continuing to procrastinate. Inevitably, there would be extravaganza. It seems that a **** battle is inevitable. Hum! Ning Ziyu was rippling with innocence of pure white. As a sacred girl of the Tendai faction, Ning Ziyu had the best inheritance of the Tendai faction, and once Tianqi came out, even Tianwei was motivated. boom! Ning Ziyu''s quick shot, like a thunderstorm, went directly behind Su Chen and launched the Thunder offensive. Su Chen sat still, and A Ke on the side instantly transformed into a dragon form, protecting Su Chen, and at the same time, she recorded a dragon moving her tail and swept Ning Ziyu back. "Sure enough, it is Sanhua Bilong! We must not let Bu Tianshi fall into the hands of the Dragon Cave. There will be no hope of recapture." A pale and sick man''s eyes flashed a vicious color, and his body dissipated with the wind the next second, turning into a transparent and colorless prestige, swept towards Su Chen and the two. Su Chen gave a cold hum, and the realm of fire opened instantly. The flaming Da Ri Yan instantly completely covered the surrounding area. Under the burning of a fiery flame, a scream came from the void, and the figure of the sick man appeared again. Repeatedly retreated, breathing became quicker. However, this is nothing more than an assault. The real initiative is the old man who seems to be about to die. I don''t know when the old man has detoured to the entrance to the mystery, and he will soon enter the mystery. Suddenly, a splendid Jianhua roared out, skipping beside the old man, leaving a clear trace of blood on him. The old man didn''t dare to carelessly, but could only retreat back. At this time, the old man, where there is still a little old-fashioned dragon bell, his muscles inflated like a balloon, and he became a muscular man over three meters tall. Chapter 1078： Demon Soul Burning Blood www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1078: Demon Soul Burning Blood The four Demon Hao Tianjing strongmen, without any effort, launched the first wave of powerful attacks. Now it is no longer trying to test the opponent''s actual situation. The Tianshi must be returned to Moyuan without any room for discussion. In order to regain the Tianshi as soon as possible, he must use all his efforts at the beginning. come back. "Demon ants, dare to make inferiors." A Ke''s dragon breath spurted, the power rose to the extreme, the powerful Long Wei rolled over, and the four Demon Strong felt the threat of death at the same time. Those who can be selected as the undercover of the Demon Clan are all elites who choose one thousand miles, but regardless of any race, they are so worthless in front of the Dragon clan. "Can''t fall into the passive, use the killer directly!" The muscular old man roared, and there was still a black mist at the center of his eyebrows, and the blood of the Demon Clan hidden deep in the body was excited, which instantly covered up the original breath. Ning Ziyu, Wang Mu, and the sick Demon tribe saw this, and there was no hesitation anymore, and the magic in the body broke out immediately. The outbreak of the breath of the four Haotianjing Demon Clan powerhouses will cause a shock in the surrounding practice world, and their identities can no longer be hidden. But in order to capture the Tianshi Stone, they have already cut out. "Want to demonize?" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth was slightly raised, and he made a move to stop. Suddenly, the world became quiet. Su Chen flashed in shape and took the lead in front of the muscle old man. The purple electric dragon sword stunned with amazing thunder and flame fluctuations, and pierced hundreds of sword awns towards the muscle old man''s eyebrow in a second. The next second, Su Chen came to Ning Ziyu and blasted hundreds of swords at her. The other two were not very threatening, but Su Chen was not polite, and one rewarded fifty sword punches. The stop was over, Su Chen had returned to her place, and Enron sat down. "Hmm ..." At the same time, the four demons raised their heads and flew out, their blood splashed high. "what happened?" The four demons were terrified. They were attacked, but they couldn''t even see how the other attacked. What a feared attack speed! A Ke has long been used to it. She knows that Su Chen''s method is beyond imagination, and she is too lazy to ask questions. "Roar!" The muscular old man suddenly yelled, his eyebrows had been cut out of a deep bloodstain, and the sea of ??knowledge was almost exposed to the air, but he still saved the sea of ??knowledge with his strong physique. At this moment, his knowledge of the sea began to happen The violent change was shrouded in a black gas covering, sending out amazing magic gas fluctuations. His body was more than doubled again. The speed of power increased by more than ten times at the same time. At the same time, the vitality of the muscle old man is also rapidly declining. "Zhuo old!" Wang Mu was horrified. This is the demon soul''s blood-burning power. This vicious method is considered taboo even in the demon race. Once used, it will undoubtedly die and will burn all vitality in a short time. It''s empty, but in this time of Huoxiang, this person''s strength will change dramatically and can almost cross the threshold of a great realm. There was a sorrow of sadness in Ning Ziyu''s beautiful eyes, saying: "Zhuo Lao, you will always be the hero of the Demon Clan, and I wish you long night and glory forever." The muscular old man laughed three times: "Old man today, although he has no regrets, wait to step back and let the old man open the way for you!" A Ke frowned: "Be careful, the breath of this old monster grows fast, almost reaching the level of Qitianjing strong." "The demon soul burns blood? It seems to be very powerful, but there is only a moment of incense, and you still want to be a god?" Su Chen dismissed it and stopped casting time again. The old man who was about to charge was instantly stuck in place. With a wave of his fingers, Su Chen twirled thousands of gods and wrapped the muscle old man with dumplings. At the same time, he urged Taiyi Jinzhong to cover him, and Da Riyan burned it. In just three seconds, the old man with muscles suffered an extremely heavy blow. However, this demon soul''s blood-burning skills did have some ways. The defense of the muscle-like old man was almost elevated to the level of Qitianjing, and he suffered such a fierce attack from Su Chen, but the flavor of the muscle-like old man did not show any sign of decay. It was just entangled by the **** pattern. The old man with muscles could not continue to sprint for a while, but could only stop and struggle to break away from the shackles of the **** pattern. "No, Zhuo Lao is trapped." "What a terrible divine pattern, this must be a fairy charmer." "Can''t let Zhuo Lao sacrifice in vain, we will also go!" Seeing the three of Ning Ziyu go straight to Su Chen, Akron Wei exploded, soaring away was a blow from the dragon god, and he snorted coldly, "Before I pass this level, I will talk." For a moment, the thunder and lightning flashed, and the magic gas and dragon breath collided fiercely, causing fierce fighting fluctuations. Su Chen only took a look and knew that Akko was okay alone. Besides, she still had ten in-situ resurrection cards. With Ning Ziyu and the three of them, it was completely impossible to kill Akko in seconds. The protracted war is the better for Akko. Instead, Su Chen''s side is more troublesome. The smell of this old man is still increasing. He is accelerating the burning of vitality. This may not even make a joss stick, and it may run out of fuel in one minute. But within this minute, his strength can reach In a rather horrible situation, Su Chen''s strength alone cannot stop him. But ... this is not a big problem for Su Chen. Twenty resurrection cards in place can be done. However, there is a rare opportunity for Su Chen to teach Qi Tianjing level combat power. If Su Chen does not collide with himself, it is also very anxious. It is to spend more skill points, be steady, and be invincible. Or do you take the risk of dying, and compete with the old man with muscles? Su Chen was a little tangled. There is fun in dying, but once it is unstable, it is not cost-effective to get yourself involved. I want to restrain my urge to die! !! Bear, I bear! Su Chen took a deep breath, seeing that the old man with muscles was about to break through the blockade of the **** pattern, and the time was stopped again. Can''t help it! with full force! Withering mystery is activated, the day of the sun is fully open, the endless **** is unfolded, the celestial realm is opened, the quadruple field is unfolded at the same time, the mixed sky thunder bursts and surges, and the immortal domineering power is fully open! One second later, Su Chen''s combat power expanded to an unprecedented peak. One shot is devastated! Rumble! The shocking energy fluctuations like the Earth hitting Mars broke out completely. However, the old man with muscles just received a skin trauma and did not hurt the key. Damn, so hard? Qi Tianjing level of defense, it really is abnormal level. Crossing the confrontation between the two realms was really strenuous. But Su Chen did not give up. Using the in-situ resurrection card, the time was again stimulated to stop, Su Chen turned around and switched to the avatar trumpet Yu Tianheng. Take a deep breath. "Evidence sword!" Chapter 1079： You just hit her www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1079: You Are Stinging Her Body When the sword of testimony came out, everything was silent. The silent sword meaning, but it contains the power to destroy the world. With only one sword, the body of the old man was cut off. Although it is not dead, it is no longer a climate. Like a discouraged ball, vitality begins to dissipate wildly. After the stop, Su Chen also changed back to the body. "Zhuo old!" Watching the old man with muscles divided into two, Ning Ziyu''s three faces were incredible expressions. how can that be! The demon soul''s blood-burning skill has raised Zhuo Lao''s strength to Qi Tian Jing, but Qi Tian Jing is almost invincible. For Qi Tian, ??he is in harmony with Tian, ??looking at the whole world of Xiuxian, Qi Tian Jing is strong They can all be described as being incompetent, each one is a godlike existence, and almost no one can shake it. Ke Zhuo was still defeated, and defeated so thoroughly that there was no room for resistance. Where is this guy sacred! "Dare to be distracted in the face of the dragon. I want to die sooner, then I will complete you." A Ke sent a deafening dragon yin, the claws of the dragon tearing the void, tore the sick man directly into pieces, and at the same time a dragon fell from the sky, and Wang Mu was blasted into the ground. One death and one serious injury. Under the full force of Akko, the strength of the powerful, can be called terror. Ning Ziyu''s eyes were filled with despair. It''s over, it''s over, even if she also performs the demon soul-burning blood work, she is doomed to be unable to make a comeback. Today she is defeated, and she is hopeless. A Ke snorted, and was about to be stopped by Su Chen when he was about to kill Ning Ziyu. A Ke''s body flickered, and she regained her human form. She looked at Su Chen and said, "Is compassion on jade?" Su Chen looked at the disappointed Ning Ziyu and said, "This girl is also a sacred lady of the Tianyi school. Her status is extraordinary. If she can surrender to my use, she can still play a certain value." "That said, it''s not the body of others." A Ke pierced Su Chen mercilessly. You don''t have to guess if you smell a man''s mind. Su Chen was ashamed: "I really didn''t ... forget it, you kill her, I will explain it to you." But A Ke did not act, she said, "But what you said makes sense. As the head of the Seventy-two Mansion, whether it is the root foundation or not, it is not the same. Although it cannot be compared with my dragon cave, the comprehensive strength In fact, it''s not weak, especially today''s Tianyuan faction teaches the real person Yuan Tianxuan, and it is also a generation of ruthless people. Although no one knows his exact strength, in all likelihood, he has already entered the realm of the **** king. If Yu conquers, it will be easy to get in touch with the Tendai faction. " Of course, the Dragons do not need to spend these efforts to be close to the Teana School, but Su Chen is different. Ak Ke vaguely knows that Su Chen intends to build her own power, so the benefit of leaving Ning Ziyu is absolutely huge. But the premise is that you can surrender this woman. An undercover demon, who can mix up to the position of a sacred goddess of nature, has such a big heart that it is hard to imagine that it is definitely not easy to surrender to this woman. But now it''s different. Ning Ziyu''s eyes are empty and she has completely lost her fighting spirit. Su Chen grinned, "Mrs. Enlightened." Akko turned his neck: "Who is your wife is not ashamed." The tone is cold, but the cheeks are hot. Su Chen held back a smile and didn''t continue to say anything, walked directly in front of Ning Ziyu: "If you want to die with the glory of the Demons, I can fulfill you now, if you still want to live, kneel, Give up your dignity and become my servant. " Su Chen couldn''t be more direct. He didn''t care what Ning Ziyu made. It was good to be able to surrender Ning Ziyu, but Su Chen was too lazy to waste too much time and energy on her. Ning Ziyu originally thought that she was not afraid of death, and devoted her life to the demons. This was the devil''s mixed race of all of them. They were cultivated and instilled in truth from an early age. For a long time, Ning Ziyu also believed that he could give his life in order to complete the revival of the demons. But when it came to choosing, Ning Ziyu was shaken. At the moment of shaking, Ning Ziyu knew that deep in her heart, she still had a strong desire to survive. The ants are still alive, let alone her. "In my soul, there is the seal of the demons." Ning Ziyu said suddenly. This was her only concern. If Su Chen can help her get rid of the control of the demons, then she doesn''t mind going to be Su Chen''s servant. Whether it is for the Demon Clan or Su Chen personally, there seems to be no difference at this moment. Su Chen is not surprised. The demons will let these undercovers enter the human world. They are not worried that they will betray the demons. It must be left behind. However, since it is a seal, there is hope for cracking. For a fairy charmer, it is not a challenge. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen directly struck the **** pattern into Ning Ziyu''s sea of ??knowledge. She trembled, and soon relaxed again without being blocked, and allowed Su Chen''s **** pattern to detect in her knowledge of the sea. Soon, Su Chen found a red spar in Ning Ziyu''s sea of ??knowledge, suppressing Ning Ziyu''s soul. It''s an ecstasy. The difficulty was not great, Su Chen immediately increased the urge to move the **** pattern, carefully wrapped the soul ball, and pulled it out of the sea of ??Ning Ziyu''s knowledge with the potential of thunder, and crushed it directly. "The Devil has no control over your life and death." Ning Ziyu didn''t expect it to be that simple. She was even more amazed by Su Chen''s strength. Without saying a word, she fell on her knees and bowed down towards Su Chen. "See Master!" The verbal promise was certainly unattractive to Su Chen. He once again urged spiritual power and directly performed Ning Ziyu''s refining demon. Only when she becomes Su Chen''s pet and has absolute loyalty can Su Chen trust her completely. As soon as Ning Ziyu''s eyes moved, he hesitated for a moment before accepting Su Chen''s surrender. "Ding, congratulations to the host for taking over the new pet ''Ning Ziyu''" "Ning Ziyu: Human and Demon are mixed, and Moyuan is placed under the Tianli faction. Through his own efforts, he becomes the sage of the Tianli faction. Oh? 85 loyalty, it seems that this Ning Ziyu is still very good. Su Chen has already thought about it. As long as Ning Ziyu''s loyalty is less than sixty, it means that she does not intend to surrender wholeheartedly. In that case, Su Chen will still kill her on the spot, so that Ning Ziyu will not be killed Betrayed Su Chen, leaving behind. However, the loyalty of 85 is completely free from such concerns. It is not a problem to raise the loyalty to 90 or more. With such a high loyalty, as long as Su Chen does not abuse Ning Ziyu every day, she cannot betray her. "It seems there is a living." Ak suddenly said. Wang Mu, who was seriously injured, crawled out of the seam. A Ke was about to smash the gnat, and Su Chen shot A Ke to stop it. A Ke looked at Su Chen with a strange look: "You are so stupid?" Chapter 1080： Return to the Temple of Souls www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1080 Return to the Soul Palace Su Chen is very speechless. Teacher A Ke, do you have any prejudice against me! "This person is of average strength, but anyway, he is also a strong person in Hao Tianjing. It seems that he is still a large refiner. If he can surrender, he is also a competent person." Su Chen explained. Of course, it depends on loyalty. Su Chen turned around and said to Ning Ziyu, "Give you the first task, persuade him, or kill him." "Observe, my master." Ning Ziyu nodded respectfully and walked straight to Wang Mu with a miserable face. The dialogue between Su Chen and Ning Ziyu just now he heard clearly. Ning Ziyu actually accepted Su Chen''s order and called him the master. Ning Ziyu betrayed the demons! "Ning Ziyu, I don''t think you are such a person, have you forgotten our mission?" Ning Ziyu was too lazy to talk nonsense with Wang Mu and opened the door to see the mountain: "Submitting to my master will allow you to get rid of the seal of the soulstone and make your choice. The master has limited patience. You only have three seconds to consider. Three ... two" Ning Ziyu''s words caused a huge wave in Wang Mu''s heart. It is true that he was loyal to the demons, and he was indoctrinated to be loyal to the demons since he was a child. He gave allegiance to the demons even if he gave his life. But in fact, all the demons are undercover. Full of vigilance, in order to prevent them from betraying the Moyuan, they have been suppressing their souls with soulstones since they were young. As long as they commit acts of betraying the demons, the soulstones will directly kill and crush their souls. Prior to this, Wang Mu had never considered the possibility of getting in touch with the Soul Seal, because this was by no means a common thing. But Ning Ziyu''s behavior at this moment, let Wang Mu see a glimmer of hope never encountered. She was able to surrender to Su Chen so quickly, and proved that what she said was true. If the soul stone can really be lifted, then if you surrender to this young man, what''s the difference between surrendering to the demons? Anyway, the task of capturing Bu Tianshi has failed, and returning to Moyuan will only be reduced to a laughing stock, it is better to stay in Lingshan Jingzhou. I have been here for five thousand years, and it is impossible to say that there is no souvenir. Wang Mu knew that there was no time for him to continue his consideration. It''s simpler, just follow your inner feelings. ͨ. Wang Mu knelt down and worshiped, "I am willing to submit." Su Chen smiled. It seems that the Demons are not thorough enough to brainwash these undercover men. Going to Wang Mu, Su Chen urged Shenwen again to help him clear the soul stone deep in the sea. When he was adopted as a pet by Su Chen, Wang Mu''s struggle was slightly more intense, but he quickly returned to calm. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully recovering the new pet ''Wang Mu''." "Wang Mu: In the early days of Hao Tianjing, the elders from the mountains and rivers came from the undercover of Moyuan, the eight-level master craftsman, loyalty: 70" Sure enough, he is a big sculptor, and it is quite powerful. It is absolutely no problem to create a holy weapon. And 70-point loyalty can be considered as more than qualified. Although it is not suitable to stay around to be a confidant, it is quite safe to arrange in the soul hall as a coolie. "Dashan, today you and two belonged to me, Wang Mu followed me, and Ning Ziyu returned to the Tianyuan faction and continued to serve as a saint, waiting to be dispatched." "Observe, my master." Early the next morning. Ning Ziyu bid farewell to Su Chen: "Master, slaves leave." "Go and do as I tell you to keep you seated on the Virgin." Suddenly Ning Ziyu''s departure from the Teana sect will definitely cause suspicion of the Teana sect. In order to keep her virginity, a reasonable explanation is needed. Su Chen''s method is very simple. Bringing some of the corpse back will not only dispel suspicion, but also allow Ning Ziyu to erect a more glorious image in the Tianyuan School. In addition, Ning Ziyu also had to deal with the Mozu side at the same time. This is also a test for Su Chen to her. If she can completely cut off the connection with the Mozu, she can really use it for me. And Wang Mu has a lot to deal with here. Wang Mu will disappear from the scene. Just change his name and go out to the soul temple. No one can find it. ... Didi. There was a drop of sound from the mysterious trap, and the mysterious disappeared completely. Su Chen picked up the mystery trap, which shows the detailed data of the mystery with the sequence of 01, and the maximum storable time on it. The spatial structure of the mystery is not stable, so it cannot be stored in the mystery trap for a long time. It must be transferred within the time range. Time is short, only days to months. But it''s enough. Put away the mysterious trap, Su Chen intends to return. "Wang Mu, is there a large teleportation array in your mountain and river pie?" Wang Mu respectfully said: "No, but there is a nearby Guangling Pavilion." "Then go to Guangling Pavilion and come forward to lead the way." After half an hour, the four arrived at Guangling Pavilion. This Guangling Pavilion is also one of the 72 palaces, ranking at 30 or so, but the scale is not very large. It is said that the owner of Guangling Pavilion Traveling around the world all year round, I have no intention to develop the martial arts. The entire Guangling Pavilion has been in an environment without a master for many years. Most of the monks here are relatively loose-spirited. There is no fighting spirit, and the internal management is very loose. Need to go through any questioning. Last night those undercover demons were teleported to Guangling Pavilion before coming over. Upon arriving at Guangling Pavilion, Su Chen found that the Guangling Pavilion''s teleportation array was very complete, almost including the teleportation points of most of the Zongmen forces in Jingzhou, Lingshan. It was very convenient no matter where it went. The monks who are more fun to play also have a lot to do with it. This teleportation team is definitely made with a lot of money. Very interesting place, if Su Chen rushed back, I really want to play here for a few more days. However, all of them have come, and they certainly cannot return home empty-handed. Before sending back, Su Chen came to the largest Lingbao trading market in Guangling Pavilion, where he spent a lot of money to purchase a lot of Lingbao. Dozens of shops were evacuated before closing. There is too much money to spend. After night fell and had a luxurious meal, the four of Su Chen passed through the teleportation array and reached the Xianxia Pie. A Ke stayed in the Xianxia faction, and Su Chen returned to the soul hall with his apprentice Zhou Ningyun and Wang Mu, and settled them down. Wang Mu was directly handed over to Zhu Wu''s Great Soul Master. When he learned that Wang Mu was a master craftsman in Hao Tianjing, Zhu Wu was shocked and speechless. At that time, he was terrified and Wang Mu was in Jiangsu. Chen''s site was not too big, and his posture was extremely low, which made Zhu Wu somewhat confused. He couldn''t help guessing how Su Chen had tamed such a master of Hao Tianjing. Regardless of Wang Mu''s affairs, Su Chen focused on arranging Zhou Ningyun. Arranged to arrange, Su Chen felt that other places were not suitable, and eventually Zhou Ningyun was arranged to live in his seaside villa. Chapter 1081： Pangu Axe www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 1081 Pangu God Axe Recognizes the Lord After Zhou Ningyun had settled in, Su Chen couldn''t even release his secret place, so he couldn''t wait to go to the Temple of the Sea. "With my current strength, it shouldn''t be a problem to swing the Pangu axe normally, but how to exert the combat power of the Pangu axe requires more practice." After all, the magic weapon used by Pangu Axe and Su Chen before is different. It is too heavy, and it ca nt resonate with spiritual power. If you ca nt inject aura, it means you ca nt control with spiritual power. It s as remote as a flying sword. Attacking the enemy becomes unrealistic. However, it cannot be considered that the attack effect of the Pangu axe is limited. Similarly, the pangu axe is too heavy. Weapons of this level have caused qualitative changes from quantitative changes. Of course, you cannot inject spiritual power, and you are destined to play too much tricks. But at least, during the melee attack, this Pangu axe is definitely a weapon for cutting people. Upon arriving at the Temple of the Sea, Su Chen found that the scale of development here is good. Actually, a sea-city city-state has been established in the depths of the trench. The entire city-state is located in a huge group of coral reefs. It has a total of ten floors and a pyramid structure, which looks like a huge Underwater fortress. "the host." Daisy flew out of Coral Fortress to meet Su Chen. Su Chen looked: "You broke through?" Daisy''s breath now has reached the heavens. Of the many people Su Chen brought from the Xuanyuan continent, most of them are impacting the sage''s realm. It was unexpected that Daisy would be the first breakthrough. Daisy grinned: "Yeah, it broke through suddenly. When Thunder Robber came, she was terrified. Daisy didn''t make any preparations at all, and finally was stunned by Thunder Robber. Okay. I still survived the saintly calamity. " "Great for my mermaid." Su Chen even made it difficult to cross the saints calamity. Without full preparations, he could survive the calamity smoothly. However, Daisy''s physique is indeed very special, and Su Chen has not yet fully understood what kind of power is hidden in Daisy''s body. Perhaps it is this power that helped Daisy to survive the calamity. In any case, Daisy''s ability to break through the sainthood is a good thing to celebrate. Su Chen opened the storage ring, rummaged for a while, took out a pile of elixir, a water-based three-grade holy artifact armor, and a two-grade holy neptune fork were given to Daisy as a gift for her breakthrough Already. It was all the treasures robbed by Su Chen, and Wang Mu''s contribution. Wang Mu has been refining the smelting technique for the past five thousand years, and has created a number of sacred vessels. These sacred vessels are naturally used as a bus for Su Chen. In addition, those undercover Demons who died in the large array also have holy artifacts in their hands. Su Chen only needs to refine it. It is no exaggeration to say that the total number of holy vessels that Su Chen has now reached an appalling level. Sending a few things casually isn''t even a matter. Daisy was excited by Su Chen''s reward, and she happily slammed the heavy wood on Su Chen''s face. Feeling the collision of Daisy''s full-mindedness, Su Chen became agitated for a while, but she could look at Daisy''s face again, and there was no desire in an instant. Daisy''s physique is still too special. She obviously looks and fits all aspects of Su Chen''s aesthetics, but she can''t produce any profanity to her. Even if she comes to the door, Su Chen will be even more impatient. Like the messy Yanagisha, he was indifferent. Uncomfortable ... Shaking his head, Su Chen decisively gave up thinking and turned to the Temple of the Sea God, only to find that there were signs of collapse beneath the Pangu God''s Axe. "Master, this big axe is too heavy. The ground of the Sea God''s Temple has been crushed once before. Although I repaired the surroundings again, this big axe is too heavy. I ca nt lift it at all. "Daisy said aggrieved. Su Chen touched Daisy''s head and said, "Anyway, it''s not your fault. This ancient axe is extraordinary." When Su Chen built the Temple of the Sea, it was specially reinforced with **** patterns, but even so, it still couldn''t bear the weight of the Pangu axe. It seems necessary to continue strengthening. Taking a deep breath, Su Chen''s momentum soared wildly. He moved his wrist, strode forward, grabbed the axe handle, and lifted the Pangu **** axe with one hand. hiss! Even after practicing the first layer of Immortal Overlord Body Skills, his physical strength has increased threefold, but Su Chen still feels that the weight of this Pangu axe is a bit scary. Although it is not a big problem to mention, long-term use will still cause a certain burden on bones and muscles. But at least it can come in handy. Speaking of them, how can this axe be used to attack? Su Chen only knows that the axe can be used to chop firewood, and it is certainly no problem to chop people, but since it is a weapon, there must be a way to use it. Su Chen immediately entered the system mall, purchased the combat skills that basically use the axe as a weapon, and clicked directly to the full level. Suddenly, Su Chen''s mind appeared a lot of tricks to attack with an axe. brush! The giant axe emerged from the sky, drawing an arc against the void. Moon Wheel Axe! The giant axe lifted high and chopped heavily. Try to split Huashan! "Master, can''t try again, the trench is going to collapse." Su Chen also wanted to try tricks, but Daisy hurried forward to dissuade her. Su Chen looked out, good guy, the huge waves in the deep sea were tossing, and numerous sea people were shocked and turned dizzy. Pangu''s axe is too heavy, so that it contains a certain degree of gravity, which will affect external things. Just a few moments when Su Chen waved the Pangu God Axe, it directly caused the surrounding gravity shock, which triggered a deep-sea earthquake. It has to be said that the power of Pangu''s axe is really a bit of a godsend. Su Chen briefly estimated that with the Pangu God Axe in his hand, it would only take less than ten strokes to chop a Haotianjing strong. Any means of defense, under the huge power of Pangu''s axe, is useless. What can block the Pangu''s axe is the defensive Jiupin holy weapon. "Unfortunately, this ancient axe is still a little too big to carry. Su Chen shook his head, this may be his biggest regret at present. However, at this time, the volume of Pangu''s axe actually began to shrink at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Su Chen''s eyes must be on, what''s going on? Did Pangu God Axe understand his words and actively reduced his size to facilitate Su Chen''s manipulation and use? However, Su Chen had said similar things before, and Pangu''s axe had not said anything. Is it because Su Chen is now identified by Pangu Axe, and he is qualified to control Pangu Axe? This top magic weapon is spiritual, and may even contain weak intelligence. If you want to surrender such magic weapon, you must provide enough strength and get the approval of the magic weapon. Soon, the volume of Pangu''s axe shrank by about ten times, and became the size of an ordinary mountain axe. Even more amazing is that the weight has actually been reduced by about ten times. Although it is still very heavy, it is not as abnormal as before. Chapter 1082： Su Family Courtyard www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1082 Su Family Courtyard "It has shrunk so much, can we continue to shrink it?" Su Chen said with a mentality of trying. It turned out that the pangu **** axe continued to shrink, and it soon shrank by one-tenth, leaving only the size of a slap, which could be completely carried in his pocket. The weight is only one percent of the original, but it is still heavy. Su Chen let Daisy try it. With her cultivation just breaking through the heavens as strength, she couldn''t lift Pangu''s axe at all, just let it go. In the palm of his hand, his arms kept falling and his bones were almost falling apart. Su Chen suddenly thought of something. Dinghai Shenzhen! No, this should be called Dinghaishen Axe. Ruyi Pangu axe. "It''s already so small, can you continue to shrink?" But this time there was no response, it is estimated that Pangu God Axe has shrunk to the limit. "Can it get bigger?" As soon as the words fell, the Pangu axe quickly expanded, and soon returned to its original size, and it continued to expand. The length soon exceeded 20 meters, 30 meters, 50 meters, and 100 meters. At the same time, the weight has actually increased year-on-year! When it was ten times its original length, the weight also increased tenfold. Su Chen used to be relaxed, but now she only feels her wrist sinking and her wrist almost dislocated. The huge weight also brought other influences. The gravity environment on the sea floor began to become chaotic. The temple of the sea was in danger and it was about to collapse. Su Chen quickly said, "Let''s get smaller." Soon, the Pangu axe became one hundredth of its original size. It''s easy to hide and carry around. "This way it is much more convenient. It is usually reduced for easy carrying, and it will grow larger in battle. You can also choose a larger size according to the occasion. You can also adjust my size to adapt to my own strength and wait for my strength to become sufficient. After being strong, you can use the larger Pangu axe to exert more power. " This large and small feature made Su Chen extremely satisfied, and when the Pangu **** axe was about to be taken away, he was ready to take it away. Since it is convenient to carry, there is no need to keep it in the temple of the sea god. ... That night. Su Chen s villa is brightly lit. Lulu, Chen Fei, and Tong Lixian are preparing dinner in the kitchen. Yueyaer and Ye Beibei are next to Su Chen, chatting and smiling, Dream Butterfly, Kong Lingxuan, and Xiao Yu. Poems, Zen Miao, Xia Ziyan, Kong Miaoyin, Black Purple Phoenix, Taotao, Liuyue, and so on, all gathered together. Su Chen came back for a rare trip. Naturally, she had to gather everyone for a reunion dinner. Also, I have had a lot of time to come to the soul sea. Su Chen also wants to care about the progress of everyone s practice. In addition, this time I got a lot of practice resources outside. Over and over again. Tonight, Su Chen worked late. ... In an instant, Su Chen had rested in the soul hall for half a month. On this day, Su Chen arrived at Longxu Mountain early through the teleportation array. As soon as he stepped out of the teleportation array, a red dragon bumped into it. "Godfather." It''s Frost Little Man. She inherited the blood from her parents well. This is under the age of one, and she has grown to nearly 300 meters. Even in the adult dragon family, she is no longer a small person. The strength was also quite amazing. Frost Xiaoman came up with a faucet, and Su Chen slid on the ground for dozens of meters before stopping. After taking a picture of Frost''s little red dragon horn, Su Chen took out a bunch of glittering gems and gave it to her: "This is the godfather brought you a gift. I like it." "Wow, it''s so shiny, thank you Godfather, Godfather hurts the most." Shuang Xiaoman happily took the gem and went back to decorate his dragon''s nest. Dragons like treasures, especially gems that are brilliant. This is deeply rooted in the gene. If you want to please the girls of the dragon, you can send all kinds of colorful gems. It is not even necessary to pick expensive ones. On the line, anyway, the Dragon''s understanding of the value of treasures is not useful, but simply to win by appearance. Huahuo and Frost Kyushu also led other dragons to visit Su Chen at this time. Su Chen briefly asked about the status of the Dragon Temple, and then stopped staying and went straight to Long Shou City. Come this time, one is to configure super fertilizers. Nowadays, in addition to its own use, the super fertilizer is mainly sold to Henggu Zong at a high price and earns Henggu Zong''s massive spiritual stones. Because Henggu Zongcai''s wealth is too large, the supply has fallen behind. Fortunately, Long Yun raised a large number of Raw materials, as long as Su Chen shot to configure, it will be enough to consume a period of time. It is conservatively estimated that the super fertilizers deployed this time can squeeze more than ten trillion spirits from Henggu Zong. Now for Su Chen, money is really inexhaustible. How much he wants to make depends only on his diligence. The second purpose is to understand the trend of worship. The news of the theft of the Treasury of Worship of the Fire has spread to the Xianxia faction, which has caused a lot of alarm. It is said that the worship of the fire also sent a messenger to the Xianxia faction to investigate, but the Xianxia faction naturally did not agree. Xia Paisu is not familiar with the high attitude of worshiping the fire, and the thief of the fire teaching is stolen. The maiden ran away with others. Xianxia was too happy to assist them in the investigation. This matter is now the headline gossip of countless practitioners of the Xianxia School, and it is a topic that is discussed after tea. Su Chen also heard about it, so he wanted to come and find out more about the situation. Longshou City, the central city area, a magnificent mansion. This is the ten mansion courtyards that Su Chen bought for a large amount of money at the beginning. After opening, a large mansion courtyard was formed. To be precise, it is already equivalent to a small garden. Now the repair and rectification work of the new home has long been over. Su Chen can move in at any time, but he was not available before. It was Han Duduo who helped to take care of it, and Han Duduo was the first to come in. He cooperated with Henggu Chamber of Commerce in Longshou City, so he also lived here with Han Duoduo. Anyway, the home is large, and there are many rooms. Su Chen is too empty to live alone. He certainly doesn''t mind living a few more people. "Participate in the homeowner!" As soon as Su Chen walked out of the far door, the servants and maids posed for them. Han Duoduo and Feng Qingwan also greeted. Su Chen smiled and touched Han Duoduo''s head, and talked with Feng Qingwan a few words before entering the door. "Bold and unnamed, is the owner the one you want to see, come back to me soon." Upon entering the door, Su Chen found that the butler was pulling a clean little boy. It was Su Chen who stayed and had a lucky value of 800. what. Su Chen frowned suddenly. Goodbye this time, Su Chen found that the unknown lucky value has actually risen a lot, and it has reached about nine hundred. "Let him come over," Su Chen said. Chapter 1083： Divine Weave Upgrade www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1083: Divine Pattern Upgrade The housekeeper got Su Chen''s order, how dare he continue to stop, and quickly trot up all the way with the unknown, thin hand. Su Chen reached out and touched the nameless head: "Little nameless, can you still get used to living here? How is the cultivation progress? Would you like me to introduce you to the Xianxia School as a true disciple? Facelessly facing so many people, it seems a little timid, but he still talked up with Su Chen. Although the tone of the speech was a little trembling, the performance was fairly generous. The nameless experience has broadened a lot, and it is no longer the wandering child. After chatting for a while, Su Chen just asked, "Unknown, why were you anxious to see me just now?" Anonymous looked around and looked forward, and did not immediately speak. Su Chen knew that he wanted to speak to Su Chen alone. "Walk with me in the yard. Although this is my house, I still come in for the first time." Su Chen said to Anonymous. Anonymous nodded strongly, and immediately led the way. While walking, the two came to a quiet little bamboo forest. There is a bamboo pavilion in the bamboo forest, which is very elegantly arranged. Su Chen sat down and said, "I have something to say now." Anonymous was silent for a moment, and suddenly groped in her arms for a while, took out a bright tooth and presented it to Su Chen. "The owner has a gift of remaking for the unknown. This wolf tooth is a treasure found in the mountains when he was an unknown child. He is willing to give it to the owner." This little guy has a heart. But how could Su Chen want something from a child? He was about to say no, but suddenly the time fell on that wolf''s teeth and frowned immediately. unusual. This mace is very unusual. Above the wolf''s teeth, there were actually at least seven miniature divine patterns to strengthen the array. The physical array is not uncommon, and Tian Qi Wang is the best example, but on the teeth of a monster, there are so many arrays, which is relatively rare. No one will be idle on the teeth of a monster, so many formations. And after careful observation, Su Chen found that this is not the array of the rituals carved by the day after tomorrow. It''s innate **** pattern. Congenital **** pattern is very rare. Legend has it that some ancient races have once received blessings from heaven, and they are born with **** pattern guards, so that this race can obtain better survival advantages in a highly competitive environment. . This ancient race has long since disappeared, because their talents are too arbitrary and affect the balance of life. It is said that at the peak of these ancient races, even the Dragons were worthless to them. Because of this, the suppression of the will of Tiandao eventually disappeared into the long river of history. "Is this really what you picked up?" Su Chen asked. Although this wolf tooth is not a treasure, the innate **** pattern engraved on it can be said to be of great value to him as a fairy charmer. Can such a good thing be found? It''s really incredible. Anonymous nodded, and he whispered, "Our brother, in fact, Anonymous still has a secret. Anonymous has good luck since childhood. He can often pick up some weird babies, but the nameless strength is too weak to hide them , Were taken away by people, this wolf tooth is the only treasure left by the nameless, others do not know the goods, do not know the value of this wolf tooth, but the unknown knows that this wolf tooth is the most valuable treasure, so the nameless I want to dedicate it to my homeowner''s brother, in return for the homeowner''s gracious acceptance of the unknown. " That''s it. Su Chen said, with the super high lucky value of no name, how could it be reduced to wandering? Sure enough, no matter how good luck is, if your strength is not enough, it is useless. Looking at the wolf teeth sent by the unnamed hands, Su Chen thought for a moment, but took it down again, and said, "The kindness of the namelessness, I received it. If you give me such a precious treasure, then I have to give it back. At the beginning, I promoted you to serve as a passenger in my house. From then on, I will contract all clothing, food and accommodation, including all expenses incurred in cultivation. You can just practice well. " "Unknown thanks to the owner Daen." Immediately after the anonymous retreat, Su Chen picked up Langya and observed it carefully. He observed the details and carefully observed the congenital **** figure on Langya a few times. "Amazing!" "This innate **** pattern is very subtle, and it is unexpected that there are so many changes." "Learned. Learned. It turns out that these two patterns can still be combined together." "Amazing!" Just when Su Chen was amazed, a system prompt came suddenly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for observing the innate **** pattern, and being upgraded to Sanpin Fairy Master." Upgraded? And also two liters and two levels, directly into the Sanpin Fairy Run Master? Su Chen was overjoyed, which was really an unexpected delight. If you spend skill points, upgrading to Sanpin Fairy Rune requires a full 200 billion skill points. The wolf tooth sent by the unnamed directly helped Su Chen save 200 billion skill points, which is too great a benefit. This namelessness is literally a scattered child given to Su Chen by heaven. Su Chen made up his mind to increase investment in resources in the future to cultivate unknown talents, otherwise I am sorry for the two hundred billion skill points he gave away. And Su Chen found that Anonymous seems to have a special constitution that attracts treasures. This particular constitution may be more powerful than a simple high fortune value. As long as you keep the nameless, no matter how much it costs, it is worth it. Putting away his fangs, Su Chen got up and found Feng Qingwan. After learning about the Chamber of Commerce, he took Han Duoduo to Longshoushan to find Longyun. "Duoduo, I am going to teach you how to configure super fertilizers. Would you like to learn?" Su Chen said to Han Duoduo. Han Duoduo was surprised for a moment, then overjoyed and grabbed Su Chen''s arm: "Master, are you serious? I, I, I ... I can''t afford it." Following her mother''s ears, Han Duoduo certainly knew how terrible the value of super fertilizers, and the value of super fertilizer formulas was extremely horrible. It was hard to imagine the value of this formula. The mother also specifically told her that she should never ask the master about anything about the formula, so as not to make Su Chen unpleasant, which would cause turbulence and affect the cooperation between the two parties. But now Su Chen actually offered to teach her the formula of super fertilizer, which is tantamount to putting a big golden mountain into Han Duoduo''s hand. "Of course it is serious. You are my apprentice. Do I have to lie to you?" Su Chen''s idea is actually very simple. Although it is not too much trouble to configure super fertilizer, after all, it still takes time. Su Chen is too lazy to spend time on it, and find a trustworthy person to participate in the future configuration work. Is the most convenient and easy way. Although Han Duoduo looked a little stupid, not very smart Yazi, Su Chen still trusted her. Maybe in the eyes of others, the formula value of super fertilizer is inestimable, but for Su Chen, this is just a systematic reward, so he didn''t take the super fertilizer as important. Chapter 1084： Dilemma www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1084: Dilemma "Learn to learn!" Han Duoduo''s small head was just like the gimmick, and his big eyes were shining. "Don''t worry, I have one more thing for you besides the super fertilizer formula." Talking, Su Chen took out the wolf tooth that she just got. Su Chen, already aware of the innate god''s pattern on the wolf''s teeth, is now of little use to him, but it is of great use to Han Duoduo. Although Han Duoduo is a little stupid, but after all he is a god-print genius. He is already a Jiupin Rune Master at a young age. This is probably rare in Jingzhou, Lingshan, but if there is no certain opportunity, think It is not so easy to break through the realm of the fairy charmer. From the normal track, Han Duodoo may need decades or even hundreds of thousands of years to become a fairy charmer. But as long as Su Chen understood the innate god''s pattern on the wolf''s teeth, maybe he could break into the ranks of immortal teachers immediately. What a fairy charmer represents is obvious. The overall strength of Xianxia faction will grow by leaps and bounds. Coupled with Su Chen, the third-grade fairy charm master, and two fairy charm masters sitting in the town''s ancestral forces, it is estimated that there are few in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Han Duoduo took the fangs with curiosity and looked closely, and suddenly his eyes widened. She responded quickly, and immediately realized the extraordinaryness of this wolf tooth. Without Su Chen''s guidance, Han Duoduo immediately entered the state of entering the state, and immediately began to realize the innate **** pattern. Although this little Nizi was usually carefree, she was very serious at the critical moment. Su Chen didn''t bother Han Duoduo, and he first set up a super fertilizer. After about two hours, Han Duoduo finally opened his eyes. She rushed to Su Chen with a surprised look, embracing Su Chen''s neck, and took a few sips on Su Chen''s face. She said with great excitement, "Master, I broke through! I''m in the realm of fairy charms , I, I, I ... I''m terrible, no, Master, you''re terrific! " Excited Han Duoduo was incoherent. Su Chen squeezed Han Duoduo''s face, and said, "Calm, when my disciples of Su Chen, no one can be worthy of this status." "Hee hee, what Master taught is that the blossoming is too trivial." Han Duoduo said, her eyes narrowed into the shape of Yueyaer, her smile couldn''t be restrained. "Take it easy, now teach you the formula of super fertilizers, and you will be responsible for the configuration work." "It should be, Master. You are so expensive, Master. How can you do such a rough thing, it will be covered in the future." "It''s good to know, the teacher''s shoulders are a little bit sour, give me a pinch." "Master, look at how I am doing this. Is it important to decide whether the priority is in place or not, comfortable or uncomfortable." "Some thirst for the teacher." "Master, you drink tea." In this life, Han Duoduo has never been more docile than he is today. He called Su Chen an obedient and obedient person. After a long day, he served Su Chen the service. The next day, Su Chen went to Longshou Mountain with vigor and spirit. As the core of the Xianxia faction, he was razed to the ground when he killed the dragon before, but now it has been rebuilt and has a larger scale. Su Qing hurriedly greeted from the main hall, without any demeanor of the new suzerain, ran all the way to Su Chen: "Brother Su, hope for the stars and the moon, finally you are here." "Oh? What''s wrong with me?" Su Qing said: "Brother Su, you do nt want to report my gratitude to Xianxia. I know you are in trouble and do nt want to get involved in the management of Zongmen. But if you do nt express it, you will only look like Xiaoxia chicken belly. Therefore, I negotiated with my mother, deacon Han, and elders, and prepared to specially invite Brother Su to be my elder elder from Xianxia. " The Xianxia faction currently only has one elder elder, namely Qu Ziyou. The elder elder has the highest status in a pedigree. Although it has no real power, his status and seniority are all above the lord. Qing may also use this to win Su Chen. Su Chen laughed: "You just arrange it, but I don''t want to be too high-profile, so this matter does not need to be announced." "Of course no problem, I will arrange it." Farewell to Su Qing, Su Chen found Han Feimo. At present, the big and small affairs of the Xianxia faction are mainly managed by Han Feimo. It is most appropriate to ask him about the trend of worship. When Han Feimo met Su Chen, he was also grateful to Dade. When he learned that Su Chen was here, he immediately said: "The theft of the Treasury of Worship of Terrorism has caused a lot of waves in the immortal world. Those who have been rampant in the past have never been accustomed to worshiping the fire to deceive others, but now they have been robbed of their treasure trove and taken away their saints. This is a face-breaking act of Chiguo. Prayer of the fire is still in rage. Next, Yan ordered to thoroughly investigate the matter, and even suspected that we had sent envoys three or five times to enter the Xianxia faction to conduct a search. You said this was ridiculous. " Speaking of this matter, Han Feimo seemed to be suffering from bitter water and kept talking. "Little Su Gongzi, I don''t tell you, we, Xianxia School, have had Liangzi with the worship of the fire. Although it is not a **** feud, there is no way to resolve it, but the worship of the fire has always been strong. The strength is weak, and it is not as strong as the worship of the fire religion, so even if it is humiliated, it can only be swallowed, but this time the request of the worship of the fire religion is too much. If I let anyone who worships the fire religion come in and search, Xianxia School The face is gone, so even if this time under the tremendous pressure of worship, I don''t think anyone will be allowed to enter the Xianxia School. " Speaking of this, the bitterness on Han Feimo''s face became stronger. "Is the pressure great?" Su Chen asked. Han Feimo sighed and said: "Just two days ago, five inside worship disciples sneaked into the Xianxia faction and were promptly discovered by us. They were quickly arrested. Those five worship disciples are still being detained. Now, they are extremely arrogant, knowing that they have backed up fire worship, and they are not afraid of our threat at all, but in fact it is the same ... We ca nt fight, or kill, the unnamed worship fire disciple. The worship of fire teaching creates excuses for contradictions and conflicts. I even suspect that worship of fire teaching deliberately arranged that unknown insider disciples to throw themselves in for the purpose of putting pressure on us. " Hearing that Su Chen could not help frowning. The worship of fire is really a strong habit this time. If this incident is not handled properly, it will definitely affect the Xianxia faction. It''s not killing, nor is it letting go. Han Feimo is indeed in a dilemma. Chapter 1085： Add fuel to the fire www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1085 Adding Oil To The Fire Because of this, Han Feimo has lost a lot of sad hair in the past few days. Today, the Xianxia faction seems to have returned to a stable pattern, but it has not yet reached its peak. The newly-appointed suzerain Su Qing has a shallow foundation. At present, it is mainly based on promotion and repair. He cannot assist him in the management and development of the Zongmen. At present, the only people who can take charge in Xianxia Pie are him and Long Yun. In the face of pressure from the worship of fire, Han Feimu was on thin ice, for fear that it would affect the stability of the Xianxia faction. In order to consider how to deal with the pressure of worshiping the fire, Han Feimo is painstaking, but the enemy is strong and weak, and now worshiping the fire is really angry. In order to find the culprit who stole the treasure house and took the saint, he will at all costs. Let Han Feimo have a feeling of being stung by the pond fish, and he couldn''t help swearing at someone who was so open-minded, and he dared to start worshipping the fire, but your old man was happy, but we were burned, for nothing, and stared at the fire. Yes, how can this be good. "Ahem ..." Su Chen suddenly felt a little embarrassed. After all, the culprit that caused such a lot of pressure on Han Feimo was himself. "Brother Han, what do you think of worship on fire?" Su Chen asked suddenly. Han Feimu froze, wondering why Su Chen suddenly raised such a question. He considered for a moment, and said, "The worship of the fire religion is very bad in the 72nd house. It is said that the people in the area ruled by the fire religion are miserable. I have visited the entity, but I also know a few things. The rise of worship is entirely dependent on force. For ordinary people, worship is not even as good as those evil sects. At least those evil sects have no dispute with the world and will not target ordinary people. press. The Xianxia faction has always been at the bottom of the 72 Houses. In fact, it has a lot to do with the worship of the fire. The worship of the fire is too strong. With such a close neighbor, they will not allow the Xianxia faction to grow bigger. On the way to the rise, I received many interventions and pressures from the worship of fire. When the situation of the two major forces was the most tolerated, Xianxia faction even considered the migration plan, but gave up only considering the cost. . In recent years, the Xianxia faction has completely cut off its contact with the worship of fire, and has shifted its focus to the south, which has made it a little better, but ... After all, Jingzhou in Lingshan is the north, and the Xianxia faction wants to continue to grow. It is destined not to bypass the barrier of worship. In fact, when I learned about the theft of the Treasury of Terrorism, I was happier than anyone else. This time the Terrorist Terrorism suffered heavy losses, and the overall strength would definitely drop a lot. It takes a few years to recover the vitality. good time. But at the same time, this is also a bad thing. Worship worship has suffered so much, and it will definitely try to make up for it. With the strength of worship, other weak children are the best shortcuts for them to gain benefits. Xianxia faction as their neighbors, for sure It is the number one target of oppression. Nowadays, the provocation against the fire has been increasing secretly. This is also a bad signal. They may be waiting for an opportunity. When the time comes, they will go south and invade me. " Han Feimo was concerned about the safety and security of the Xianxia faction, and said a lot of his opinions in one breath. Su Chen asked again, "Have Brother Han considered anti-passengers?" "This" Han Feimo shook his head with a bitter smile: "There is too much difference in strength, and not to mention worshiping the Heavenly Power of Qi Tianjing, even if he doesn''t make a shot, the Haotian Realm in the Church of Fire worship is enough to crush my Xianxia faction. Where thousands of Christians cross the border, it is like a locust plague. What Xianxia sent me to fight against the worship of fire. " "What if there is strong support from the Dragons?" Han Fei Mo suddenly looked, and he also knew Su Chen''s identity. If the Dragon Temple joined the battle, the two forces joined forces, and may not be able to teach the wrist with worship. "It''s just ... Even if the Xianxia faction and the Dragon God Temple join forces, they can have a tie with the worship of the fire except the worship of the fire god, but how should the worship of the fire **** respect? That is the strongest Qi Tianjing, we must have at least one Only when Qitianjing strong is sitting in the town is he qualified to fight with the worship of fire, otherwise all are useless. " The war in the Immortal Realm can only be compared with the top-level power. The oppression brought by a Qitianjing strongman cannot be matched by a hundred Haotianjing strongmen. "What if the Dragon Cave also shots?" "Dragon Cave!" Han Feimo suddenly swallowed: "If the Dragon Cave is shot, then there is no problem at all. It is worth mentioning that the worship of fire is strong. Compared with the Dragon Cave, it is not worth mentioning. However, the Dragon Cave has never participated in the dispute of repairing the fairyland. Xiao Su, are you sure that Long Grotto can be shot? " "I''m 100% sure. At least I can invite a dragon from Qitianjing." Su Chen didn''t exaggerate, he did have this to me, because Akko had already reported the situation with Linglong. Although Linglong was very busy, if Xianxia faction really went to war with fire worship, she would still take a trip. Even if Linglong is not available, she will invite at least one dragon from Qilongjing to assist Su Chen through her relationship. "Not only that, we can also draw our allies from other places. Heng Guzong now asks me. As long as I put a little pressure on it, Heng Guzong will send some combat power to support it. In addition, worship the fire to teach offensive forces. There are not a few, and those who want to go down are not. " Su Chen went on to say: "Worship worship is certainly strong, but we must not underestimate our own strength. As far as I can see, the conflict between Xianxia faction and worship worship is already inevitable. This time, forbearance, what if the next worship worship becomes intensified? The best way is for the Xiaxia faction to really grow and devour the fat mass of worshiping the fire. " Han Feimo was a little bit of blood surging by Su Chen. "Then, in the view of Xiaosu Gongzi, what should we do now?" "Turning our defense into offense, we were taught that we would not dare to take action against the five inner disciples, and we showed them to kill the chickens and monkeys, in order to swear our determination and inspire our morale, and not only to kill, but also to execute publicly Let the small and large sects around get news and let them know that the Xianxia sect is not advocating goods and dare to fight against the fire worship. " "Is this ... will we be too rushed, shouldn''t we wait for the Dragons to come before we act?" It is not Han Feimo''s suggestion. It is because the worship of the fire has been like a mountain on the Xianxia faction for many years. The fear of the worship of the fire has formed an inherent impression. Su Chen said: "No, now is the best time. The theft of the treasure house of worship worship has a certain effect on the prestige of worship worship. Now what we have to do is to pour oil on the fire, the sooner the better." "I see, I''ll arrange it!" Han Feimo finally made up his mind. Chapter 1086： Fan cage www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1086: Fan Cage Formation In the next few days, there was still peace in Xianxia. Although Han Feimo has decided to publicly punish the five disciples who worship the fire, it does not mean that the sentence was immediately executed. First of all, Han Feimo needs to appease the inside of the Xianxia faction, first unify the internal voice, and then unify the outside world. . This step almost killed Han Feimo. It s so easy for Xianxia to send so many people to the next heart. Especially this time, the object to be executed is to worship the disciples of Huojiao. Although it is not an important task of Huojiao, they are the ones who killed and killed them. It also requires public execution, which is almost equivalent to declaring war on worship, once the news spreads, the peaceful atmosphere of the Xianxia faction will be completely exorcised, and the suppression of worship on fire will follow. Those high-level powers who have been used to the days of stability and only want to protect themselves by Mingzhe, do not care whether the development of the Xianxia faction will be hindered. It is not easy to get their support. It was too difficult for Han Feimo alone to persuade the entire Xiaxia faction. Fortunately, Han Feimo is not alone, and Long Yun will help him. After all, Long Yun stands on the side of Su Chen unconditionally. The Han family, the Feng family, and the elders of several major alliances, after learning about some issues, also came forward to support Han Feimo. In this way, most of the elites of the Xianxia faction reached the united front. But this is still not enough. Civil opinion must also be controlled. Very ordinary people are very attitude. They are accustomed to a stable environment and suddenly realize that the war is coming. It will definitely cause panic. If it is not soothed and mobilized in advance, it will not wait. The worship of fire came to the door, and then they spoiled themselves. Fighting has never been a simple matter. Even the war in the Immortal Realm seems to be just a fight against the top-level combat power, but in fact there is no such easy thing that can affect the whole body. Under the general trend, no one can be alone . Within a month, Han Feimo was able to get the internal work done, even if he was outstanding. Su Chen''s psychological estimate is about two months. During this time, Su Chen must not be idle. Now there are two major fairy charm divisions sitting in the Xianxia faction. It is definitely time to strengthen all the formations in the Xianxia faction in order to deal with the coming of war. It took Su Chen two days to design a blueprint for a large-scale guardian formation for Xianxia School, which can be said to have exhausted all his abilities. The guardian formation created according to the blueprint can definitely improve the defense ability of Xianxia faction by at least ten times. After all, Su Chen''s goal was to make it possible for the Xianxia faction to hold on for at least a day under the attack of a Qitianjing strong. On the third day, Su Chen led Han Duoduo, the pig girl, Lin Xiyan, and several runes in Xianxia School to start the reformation plan. To this end, Su Chen took out all the array materials of his own body, and at the same time almost evacuated the treasure house of Xianxia Pie. He also went to Heng Guzong to purchase a lot, and barely gathered the required array materials. . According to preliminary estimates, the material cost of the array alone is as high as two trillion yuan, which is an astronomical figure. In order to speed up the formation, Su Chen also convened the dragons in Longxu Mountain. All of the dragons are small building experts. Although they can''t line up, they can follow the drawings given by Su Chen to carry out the mountain. Renovation, channel mining, building array modules, etc., can greatly improve the efficiency of Su Chen''s formation. For a moment, the busy heat rose to the sky. During the formation, more than a hundred disciples of worship on fire who have sneaked into the territory of Xianxia faction have been captured. All were detained, ready to be cut after the fall. "Master, the matrix formation from Surabaya to the Changyang Mountains has been laid out. According to the current speed, it is estimated that in two or three days, the fan cage will be formed." Han Duoduo panted to Su Chen and said After half a month, she was the busiest person. She basically didn''t close her eyes. She didn''t even have time to eat and drink. It was not Su Chen who squeezed this little apprentice, but Han Duoduo himself asked for it. After touching Han Duoduo''s head, Su Chen said with some distress: "Go back to have a good meal and sleep. The rest of Fan Cang''s work will be left to me. If you come back tomorrow, I will '' The "Four Elephants Xuanwu Formation" will be assigned to you. " Han Duoduo nodded: "Good master." After sending Han Duoduo away, Su Chen said to the pig girl and Lin Xiyan: "How do you feel? Would you like to go back and rest for a night?" Piggy smiled and said, "I''m fine, I can handle it." Lin Xiyan said: "We have limited abilities. We can only follow others, not tired, and this is a rare opportunity to learn. These days, I feel that my God pattern skills are advancing rapidly." "Well, you can go with me to complete the fan cage. As long as the fan cage is 10%, even if the Qi Tianjing strong are killed, don''t worry too much." ... Two days later, the fan cage array officially started. This formation is the strongest defensive formation that can be engraved under Su Chen''s current level. Fan Congyicheng can resist an hourly uninterrupted attack from a Qitianjing strongman, and the coverage of the formation is large. Enough to cover more than half of the fairyland territory. With the fan cage battle, even if the worship of fire suddenly strikes, Su Chen has enough confidence to deal with the crisis. What''s more, the fan cage array has the advantage that even if it is turned on normally, it won''t consume too much aura. Only in the event of an attack, a lot of aura needs to be replenished. In order to provide enough aura for Fan Cang array, Su Chen set up eight array eyes and constructed a spiritual gathering method to absorb the heaven and earth aura. In addition, Su Chen also reserves a large number of spirit stones in front of the array, so as to prevent the timely supply of heaven and earth aura, and can also directly squeeze the aura from the stones to drive the array. The success of Fan Chong''s battle raised morale among the entire Xianxia faction, and Han Feimo also took the opportunity to publicize the wave, so that the voice within the entire Xianxia faction became more united. The date of the sentence has been set, just on the first day of next month, and there are only thirteen days left. There are still some formations left, and Su Chen has given them to Han Duoduo. He has another thing to do. When he came to the Xianxia School, Su Chen asked Feng Qingwan to help him inquire about the congenital birth fruit. Feng Qingwan finally found some news of congenital fetus through the information network of Henggu Chamber of Commerce. "This congenital birth fruit is an ancient Lingbao, also known as ginseng fruit. Nowadays, there is only one place in Jingzhou, Lingshan, where it is produced. The inheritance is very long. It is said that it was created by the descendants of Yuanzi, the ancestor of Dixian. The current monk is named Ma Yuanhao. It is expected to break through the realm of God King at any time. "Feng Qingwan told Su Chen all the information she obtained. Chapter 1087： Yuan School www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1087: Buddhism Town Yuan School Congenital placenta is ginseng fruit? Another legendary thing appeared, and it fits Su Chen''s memory very well. The ginseng fruit comes from Wuzhuang View, whose main subject is Zhenzi, the ancestor of Dixian. In the mythology, Zhenyuan''s origin is not small, and it belongs to the top-ranked top rank of strength. Su Chen immediately asked: "Can you transfer directly from Xianxia faction to Zhenyuan faction?" Feng Qingwan said: "The Xianxia faction and the Zhenyuan faction have not established diplomatic relations and cannot communicate with each other, but the Zhenyuan faction is one of Bai Yuzhen''s major customers. They have established diplomatic relations with Heng Guzong, and can be directly transmitted from Henggu Zong to the town. Yuan faction. " "I''ll go there." There are still more than ten days before the public execution, enough for Su Chen to go for a trip. If he can raise the immortal domineering skill to the second level before the official declaration of war with the worship of fire worship, it will definitely add a lot of odds. Moreover, Su Chen was also very interested in the Zhenyuan faction. Before going to Shuilian Cave, he did not investigate anything. Su Chen would not give up. ... Half an hour later, after Heng Guzong''s transit, Su Chen successfully reached the Zhenyuan faction. Out of the teleportation array, Su Chen was located in a large hall. There was a silence all around, and there was only one old man with a craned hair, sitting in the door and basking in the sun, as if he had fallen asleep. "Director." Su Chen stepped forward and shouted. The old man was still asleep, without any reaction. Su Chen stretched out her hand and was about to pat Lao Dao''s shoulder. Suddenly, Lao Dao opened his eyes and said angrily: "Do nt call it, where do you like to go, there is no restriction in Zhenyuan school. Please do whatever you want, Mo. To bother and clear up. " You are obviously dozing off and cleaning up a fart! Su Chen is also speechless. Is it true that the Taoist priests in this town are so Buddhist? Shaking his head, Su Chen stepped out of the main hall, looked up, and found that the main hall was located on the middle of a mountain, and there were many halls around it. The end was almost invisible at a glance, and the scale was huge. Is this the inner element of the Zhenyuan School? Su Chen is even more speechless. I have never seen a martial art who would build a teleportation array in the core area of ??Zongmen. It can only be said that it is worthy to be the third largest faction in the 72 Houses. Su Chen walked alone on the wide stone road and wandered around the Zhenyuan faction. After walking for a long time, I saw a few Taoist priests, but he didn''t take Su Chen as an outsider, so he didn''t look at him at all, and left Su Chen to go in and out of the halls at random. No one asked at all. Su Chen wanted to find a Taoist priest. Asking the situation, no one cares about it at all, either dozing off or gathering in groups of three or five and not knowing what to do. In short, they are all immersed in their own world, completely out of the wind of the unexpected world. Su Chen is a little bit confused. All of them pretend to be me! Su Chen thought, went straight into a courtyard where a lot of holy medicine was drying, grabbed a handful of holy medicine and ran. amount No one is catching up? What am I serving! Su Chen put the holy medicine back again. In desperation, he could only continue to walk towards other temples. At this time, a fifteen-year-old young priest passed by in haste. Su Chen quickly stopped him and asked, "Sir, may I ask where the ginseng fruit is?" "In the West Chamber." The little Taoist pointed in a direction, and then left in a hurry. What about the Taoist priests in this town? Su Chen was suspicious, but didn''t want to waste time, but walked in the direction of the little Taoist priest. After walking for a while, Su Chen suddenly saw a towering tree. The tree was covered with pale green fruits. The shape of the fruit was like a baby, giving off a strong aura. That''s right, this is congenital birth fruit! Su Chen looked happy, and hurried towards the tree immediately. I thought it would be blocked, but until Su Chen ran to the ginseng fruit tree, he never saw a figure. "Such a precious tree that is so valuable that it has no personal care?" Seeing that the congenital birth fruit on the tree was close at hand, Su Chen instead was afraid to start. "Isn''t it a trap?" Su Chen couldn''t help but become suspicious. There was no way, the atmosphere of this town Yuan faction was too weird. It''s better to find out if anyone can manage things or give me a name for stealing treasures, which is uncomfortable. But strolling around, Su Chendi did not even see an ant. "Is anyone there? The junior came to buy ginseng fruit, but is anyone there?" Su Chen even shouted several times, and no one answered. Almost ruthless ... Regardless, the congenital birth fruit is right in front of you. Get it before you talk about it. Su Chen flew directly to the treetops and picked up a congenital birth fruit, but something strange happened. The moment when the congenital birth fruit was taken off, it seemed to have become nothing, penetrated directly into the palm of Su Chen, fell straight to the ground, disappeared into the soil. "amount" Su Chen suddenly remembered that there are also such bridge sections in the Journey to the West. If you want to pick ginseng fruit, you must use a golden hammer to shoot down the ginseng fruit. Otherwise, it cannot be picked. But where is the gold punch? Su Chen opened the system mall and searched. Alas, they are really in stock. There are gold hammers for sale in the mall, and the price is quite cheap. It only needs 5 million skill points, which is equivalent to giving away. "Golden Strike: A must-have for picking congenital placenta." Without saying anything, Su Chen directly bought a gold hammer, and then knocked down the ginseng fruit with the gold hammer. As expected, it succeeded. A congenital birth fruit fell into Su Chen''s hands, immediately fragrant and fragrant, so that Su Chen''s teeth were reborn, and he could not help but bite it down. The sweet juice bloomed in Su Chen''s mouth, and Su Chen could not help but stun. So cool! Having settled down, Su Chen continued to knock down the ginseng fruit with a gold hammer, and knocked down a total of one hundred, enough to upgrade the immortal domineering tactics. Although there are many congenital birth fruits on the tree, Su Chen feels that being a human cannot be too greedy. It is said that it has been more than ten minutes before and after he picked the congenital birth fruit. Why hasn''t anyone stopped it yet? The Zhenyuan faction is so magnificent, can anyone even pick the ginseng fruit? Su Chen did not leave in a hurry, but stayed under the ginseng fruit tree, intending to wait for a while to see if anyone came. In this class, the sky darkened without knowing it. "Sink ..." Su Chen was completely messed up. No one came. Su Chen felt that she was more knowledgeable, but when she came to the Zhenyuan School, she felt that her IQ was simply insulted. Is the Yuan faction playing in this town? "Come on, don''t come down and pull it down, anyway, my purpose has been achieved, my dear, farewell." Su Chen is preparing to return. Suddenly, a fat chubby with big ears and chubby came over panting. Is it finally here? "Director, I ..." As soon as Su Chen spoke, he was interrupted by the fat Taoist. He said hurriedly, "The donor, it''s time for dinner. Please follow me and think about a fast meal. God, why do nt people come for dinner without paying? Chapter 1088： The calculation of the Empress Dowager www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1088 "Director Tao, I came here to buy ginseng fruit. I couldn''t find anyone, so I picked one hundred and lost one. I don''t know how to pay?" "Say this trivial matter later, hurry up with me for fast food, it won''t catch up late." The Fat Taoist was very impatient and did not listen to Su Chen at all. Su Chen was messy again. A hundred life fruits are not as important as a fasting meal? Feeling IQ trampled. Su Chen increasingly felt that the Yuan faction in this town was weird and wanted to leave this morning, but the fat Taoist was really enthusiastic, and Su Chen couldn''t get away for a while. And Su Chen found that the fat priest looked scared, but his strength was scary. You must know that Su Chen''s current strength is comparable to that of the monk Haotian Jing, but the fat priest grabbed his arm and felt that his arm was a bit Pain. This is simply incredible. No way, Su Chen could only follow in the footsteps of the fat Taoist. A trot along the way, soon the fat Taoist took Su Chen to a main hall with meals and fragrance. At least 500 Taoist priests gathered here, all eating fast food, but the whole hall was extremely quiet and no one talked. Everyone was eating attentively, without any extra communication. The Fat Taoist took the empty seat in the corner of Su Chendao and sat down, then called two fast meals. Uh, although the smell of Zhaifan smells good, but it sells very poorly, not even the school cafeteria when Su Chen was a student. The soup is everywhere, and the dishes are mixed together. The key is a little oil. Can not see, Su Chen even saw a few cooked little green worms in the vegetable leaves. Seeing that the fat Taoist priests have begun to enjoy it with pleasure, Su Chen has a feeling of riding a tiger. Should I eat or not? He was very skeptical that the food would be poisoned. However, after the system was identified, it was found that it was just a normal fast food. Although it was not clean, it did not eat bad things. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Su Chen thought to escape. Meals entrance. Huh? I rub, what is this delicious on earth? Su Chen has eaten countless mountain and sea food. He is considered to be half a gourmet. If the situation is unknown, he will never look at this meal. But the taste is really beyond Su Chen''s imagination. Compared with the unremarkable fast food in front of him, what he had eaten before is the taste of mountains and sea, and it feels like pig food. Obviously so ordinary fast food, why can it be so delicious? What kind of stuff does Nima add? The maggots came up, and Su Chen couldn''t take care of that much. Three or two settled the mid-course meal, and then went to make a new one. The old Taoist priest saw that Su Chen was a born person, and gave him a few more. Eat Su Chen''s quite happy. After fully eating 10% full, Su Chen was satisfied. But the Fat Taoist did not know when he was gone. There were not a few people left in the cafeteria. Su Chen was about to clean up the chopsticks. Suddenly, an old man wearing a purple gold robe came to Su Chen holding a floating dust. "Little donor, can the meal still satisfy the appetite?" Su Chen looked up and found that the strength of the old way was not simple. He stood clearly in front of him, but Su Chen could not feel the existence of the old way. "Excuse me, Chief?" "Veteran Ma Yuanhao is the leader of the Yuan School in this town." Su Chen suddenly stood up and bowed respectfully: "The younger Su Chen, meet the palm to teach the real person." I didn''t expect Ma Yuanhao to appear suddenly. Su Chen had a strange feeling in his heart. Could he have come to the Zhenyuan faction? In fact, this Ma Yuanhao had already known? Anyway, there must be a big problem. Otherwise, as Ma Yuanhao''s status, how could he take the initiative to meet him? But Qi Tianjing was so successful that he stepped into the realm of God King with half a foot. Ma Yuanhao laughed: "You don''t have to be polite, Su Xiaoyou must be curious about why I suddenly appeared here. It''s not a secret. I received a trust from an acquaintance, and today I waited for Su Xiaoyou''s arrival." "Wait for me?" Su Chen was shocked. What Ma Yuanhao meant was that the Yuan faction in this town was not what it is today, but some outsiders came, but today, because Su Chen is coming, he closed the door to thank the guests, and only let Su Chen come to the Zhenyuan faction alone. But this is too weird. Su Chen learned the Zhenyuan faction from Feng Qingwan''s mouth, and before he teleported to Zhenyuan, it did not exceed an hour. Prior to this, Su Chen was totally unaware of the existence of the Zhenyuan faction. How did Ma Yuanhao know that he was coming to Zhenyuan School today? Who asked Toma Yuanhao? Too much doubt haunted Su Chen''s heart for a while. He couldn''t help asking: "Is horseshoe teaching explicit?" There is too little information, and Su Chen''s continued random guessing is meaningless. It is better to simply ask for it. Ma Yuanhao knew that Su Chen would definitely ask questions. He smiled and said two words-Tongtian. Through the sky? Queen of Heaven? Su Chen was startled. How could it be her! "Su Xiaoyou should not be alarmed. Fairy Caiyun is not in my town. She did come once two months ago, but soon left." Caiyun ... This is the common name of the Empress Dowager. Jin Fengxian said it before. It can be seen that Ma Yuanhao really knew the Empress Dowager. What makes Su Chen puzzled is why he didn''t go to the Empress Dowager before he knew his existence first. And the Empress Dowager actually knew that he would come to the Zhenyuan School today. This Nima is the power of the unknown prophet! Su Chen''s heart suddenly flustered. The ability of the Empress Dowager is so terrible. Could she have known that Su Chen had contact with Jin Fengxian, and knew that Su Chen would be against her? If this is the case, Su Chen''s situation is quite bad. If the Empress Dowager stood in front of him, Su Chen would not be afraid, because there are the roots of the Phoenix tribe. As long as Su Chen excites the imprint of the roots of the Phoenix tribe in the Emperor Tongtian, he can control him as he pleases, but the Empress Dowager is not here She could figure out that Su Chen would come to the Zhenyuan School today, but left early, which meant that she did not want to contact Su Chen in person. Obviously she knew that Su Chen had control of her. But even if the Empress Dowager knew that she could not take Su Chen, but who was she? Hongmeng universe is one of the five remaining Great Emperors. The only female Emperor is a woman who stands on top of all beings. She is not only extremely powerful in her personal combat power, but also thinks that the network of the Great Emperor is also extremely powerful. Otherwise, Ma Yuanhao will not appear in front of him at this moment. If the Empress Dowager wants to use Ma Yuanhao''s hand to eradicate this threat, it should not be too easy. With this in mind, Su Chen had to admit that she was a little panicked. Suddenly, he entered a period of death, and there was no room for struggle. In the face of a half-step **** king realm, what resistance does Su Chen take? Chapter 1089： Formal meeting www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1089: Formal Meeting Su Chen already had a bad hunch in his heart, but of course he wouldn''t show it. Ma Yuanhao didn''t hit him directly. If he was ordered to remove Su Chen, Su Chen would not be allowed to pick so many ginseng fruits, but when Su Chen had just entered the Zhenyuan school, he had already been The thunder means suppressed. Now that Su Chen is still alive, it proves that the Emperor Tongtian did not want Su Chen to die. "Looking at the expression of the little friend, I seem to know something. In this case, I will open the door to see the mountain. There is only one request from the emperor. As long as you leave the nine-day holy phoenix feather, the treasure in my town Yuan school, you can feel free Acquired, it is the empress'' compensation to you. " Ma Yuanhao said. In fact, he didn''t know what was going on, and he didn''t know the value of the nine-day holy phoenix feather, which would make the Emperor Tongtian attach so much importance. He didn''t want to ask about these things. What he is doing now is just reciting the original words of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager ... What a calculation! Su Chen''s heart was cold. This is the means of the great emperor. Without having to show up in person, he can put Su Chen into a state of despair. If he wants to survive, he can only agree to her request. The nine heavenly phoenix feathers contain the supreme roots of the Phoenix tribe, which is also the greatest weakness of the Emperor Tongtian. Once the nine heavenly phoenix feathers are surrendered, Su Chen will lose the ancestry of the Phoenix family s supreme nine heavenly phoenix, and the emperor Tiantian will wipe out her biggest Weaknesses, strength can even take it to the next level. Promise or decline? Su Chen has no choice at all. Although Ma Yuanhao smiled mildly and was a full-fledged decent character, how could Su Chen dare to gamble with his own life? Moreover, the conditions given by Ma Yuanhao are also very generous. The treasures in Zhenyuan School can be taken casually, not even the one hundred ginseng fruits. Although the value is definitely not as good as the nine-day holy phoenix feather, Su Chen will not If you lose too much, you can at least find psychological comfort. After all, the nine heavenly holy phoenix feathers remain in his hands, and they will not play much value in a short time, but the treasures of the Zhenyuan School can be used immediately. . Not only that, Su Chen surrendered the nine-day holy phoenix feather, it was tantamount to selling it to the Emperor Tongtian, and the value of this relationship was also quite amazing. Taken together, Su Chen seems to be a win-win ending as long as he surrenders the nine-day holy Phoenix feather. just Su Chen is upset. This is the first time that he has been counted in this share. The key is that the figure connecting the Empress Dowager has not been seen, which is somewhat aggrieved. No, just surrendering the Nine Heavenly Holy Phoenix Feathers in this way is really too bad. The handover is definitely a handover. After all, Su Chen has no choice now. Even if he turned out the flowers, he could not escape the palm of a great emperor. Even if Su Chen escapes successfully now, in the future, he will face the mad revenge of a great emperor. When he dies, he will not know how to die. But it cannot be given to Ma Yuanhao. Su Chen will personally hand the nine heavenly phoenix feathers to the Empress Dowager, and let the Emperor Dougong face him personally. Only in this way can Su Chen obtain the maximum benefits. "I want to see the Empress." Su Chen said firmly. Ma Yuanhao was about to refuse, and at this moment suddenly fell into silence. He seemed to have obtained the will of the Empress Dowager, saying, "Yes, the Empress promised to meet you, but before that, please forgive the offender. " As soon as the words fell, Ma Yuanhao''s breath erupted instantly, his fingertips were golden, and the void was a little clear to Su Chen. Suddenly, Su Chen''s spiritual power disappeared, her veins were blocked, and she could not urge the slightest amount of spiritual power, as if she were reduced to ordinary people, and could not move, as if she had been immobilized. Only consciousness keeps awake. "Offended." Ma Yuanhao bowed his hand and worshiped Su Chen striding away. Feng Chidian saw that he had come to a small three-storey building full of scriptures on the top of the mountain. In a brightly lit study room, Ma Yuanhao put Su Chen down, then said nothing, and turned away. Su Chen still couldn''t move. She could only sit on a chair and turn her eyes to look at the environment of the room. The study room is not large, with a full collection of books, it seems to have a very long history. This should be the Zhenyuan pavilion of the Zhenyuan School. The collection is of extraordinary value. It s a pity that Su Chen can''t move now, otherwise he will search for it. Keke, what time is this? It is not a question of considering books. You have to think about how to deal with the Empress Dowager. Speaking of which, being able to contact the Empress Dowager face-to-face is definitely a great opportunity. Unfortunately, all of his body was sealed, and Su Chen couldn''t motivate the root cause and couldn''t do anything at all. Can I use the resurrection card to remove the seal? It should be possible, but the key is that you need to take out the card before using the in-situ resurrection card. Now he can''t move, and nothing can be done. Moreover, if the Empress Dowager really appeared in front of him, would Su Chen dare to make small moves? One can''t make it, and the frustration is all light. You can''t die, you have to stabilize. After all, Su Chen''s idea of ??surrendering the Empress Dowager was unreliable from the beginning. The power gap is too big. Although Jin Fengxian said it was light, but how effective it actually was, Su Chen had no idea at all. When Su Chen was thinking, the door suddenly closed automatically. A breeze came across. Su Chen fixed his eyes, and wondered when a gorgeous woman appeared. Queen of Heaven! Su Chen had her portrait, and she could recognize it at a glance. The Goddess of Heaven in front of her, and the Queen of Heaven in the portrait of the girl in the portrait, there is almost no difference, but the temperament is more unique and unique, she is like a fairy costume under the moon, hazy like mist, misty beauty, is not real . "As you wish, here I am." The Emperor Tongtian said, her voice is like a clear spring in the empty valley, lingering in the air, and just hearing it is a wonderful feeling that is beyond words, and Su Chen instinctively produces a sense of awe. This is the strongest woman in Hongmeng Universe! Su Chen''s internal pressure at this moment is unprecedented. Even in the face of Emperor Douxian, Su Chen was not so panicked. Opening his mouth, Su Chen was speechless. The Empress Dowager continued, "Are you curious how I found you?" Su Chen blinked, he was really curious at this time. The fingertips of Tongtian Emperor gently lifted, and a roll of portraits flew out of Su Chen''s storage ring. "You want to find my whereabouts through this portrait, but I don''t know. I can also monitor your every move and observe every cause and effect in your body through the residual soul power in the portrait." Su Chen swallowed suddenly. This is the strength of the great emperor, so scary! "Although I predict that you will come to the Zhenyuan School today, I am still very curious. There is one thing I have never understood, why is the cause and effect of your little guy going directly to the root of the road? Chapter 1090： Causality of Su Chen and the Empress Dowager www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1090: Causality Between Su Chen And The Empress Dowager What the hell? Anyway, Su Chen didn''t understand, but even if he wanted to ask, he couldn''t say anything. He could only listen to the Empress Dowager continued to talk. "Since you have received the Holy Phoenix of Nine Heavens, presumably you have met Jin Fengxian and learned something about me from her. I now ask you if Jin Fengxian is dead." Having said that, as soon as the Empress Dowager waved his hand, he lifted part of Su Chen''s seal and allowed him to speak. "Jin Fengxian was robbed and died. It has disappeared." Although the results have been expected, after hearing Su Chen''s words, the look of the Empress Dowager still had some ups and downs. "She is still dead after all, and God''s will is irresistible. Maybe this is my end." Su Chen suddenly asked: "Jin Fengxian said that you also came from the immortal world, so ... are people from immortal world intolerant of the will of heaven?" The Empress Dowager strolled to the bench and turned to sit down. "You know quite a lot, but this is not something you should care about. What you have to do now is to surrender the nine-day holy Phoenix feather." Su Chen was silent for a moment, and said, "I can give you the Nine Heavenly Sacred Phoenix Feathers, but this thing is entrusted to me by the Golden Phoenix immortal. If I gave it to you for no reason, would it not have failed the Golden Phoenix immortal''s commission. "If you want to talk about the conditions, just say it. This heavenly empress is a refreshing person. In this case, Su Chen stopped talking nonsense, and said directly, "I want you to help me kill ten people." "Say the name." The Empress Dowager is even more simple, killing a few people, it is just a trivial matter for her. "The first person is the worship of the fire god, and I have not thought about the rest." The Empress Dowager snorted softly, "Want me to give you a long-time fight? Your little fellow is really greedy, well, I promise you whatsoever." "The second condition, I want you to promise that it will never hurt me." "Yes, I swear by my soul, as long as I get the nine-day holy Phoenix feather, I will never hurt you." "The third condition ..." As Su Chen was about to continue talking, the Emperor Tongtian had already faced Frost: "Are you going to make it?" "Ahem ... that''s all, Jiutian Shenghuang Yu is in my sea of ??knowledge, you can pick it yourself." Su Chengan said with a smile. As soon as the words fell, a natural and wonderful hand has been stretched up, just like a plain hand holding a flower, directly grabbing the nine heavenly holy phoenix feathers from the sea of ??Su Chen''s knowledge. The action is fast and crisp, and even Su Chen''s knowledge of the sea Did not start any waves, and did not sense that they had been invaded. The emperor means, amazing. Su Chen was completely out of temper. Even if the Emperor Tongtian did not agree with these conditions and wanted to take away the nine-day holy phoenix feather, it was easy. She was able to calm down and listen to her talk about the conditions. Jiutian Shenghuangyu arrived, and the emperor''s eyes couldn''t stop the joy from overflowing. This is what made her dreamy, and she finally succeeded today. As she was about to leave, the Empress Dowager suddenly stopped and turned to Su Chen and said, "When the river met, you and I were entangled with cause and effect. I ca nt penetrate the mystery here. I gave you a nine-day holy Huang Yu, today you returned it to me, but the cause and effect between you and me have increased a little bit. Maybe we will see you again in the future. " After all, the Empress Dowager left. Suddenly, the pressure on Su Chen also quickly dissipated and restored his ability to move. Cold sweat instantly soaked Su Chen''s body. The Empress Dowager actually remembers what happened above the Styx River. Su Chen didn''t mention it before because she was afraid of causing any misunderstanding. For an emperor and powerful man, this should be a trivial matter and should not be kept in mind by the Empress Dowager. When the Empress Douglas met him before, Said that Su Chen thought she had forgotten. I didn''t expect her to remember so clearly. "Cause and effect ..." It really is extremely mysterious. When leaving the building, Ma Yuanhao was waiting outside the door. "What else does the little donor tell us to do, despite speaking, the old man must be as satisfied as possible." Su Chen shook her head: "It''s enough to pick up one hundred and one ginseng fruits from your school, and the younger ones will leave now." "That being the case, then I will go with you to the Xianxia pie with you, the empress has already named me to eradicate the worship of Huo Tianzun." Uh, is this subcontracted? Well, as long as the result is the same, let alone, to deal with a worship of the Heavenly Emperor, if let the Emperor Tongtian shot in person, it is tantamount to killing chickens with a bull knife, Ma Yuanhao alone is enough. "Then bother horseshoes to teach me a trip." "No trouble, Lao Dao has long wanted to go out for activities." Ma Yuanhao said with a smile. With the help of Ma Yuanhao, Su Chen''s confidence in fighting the worship of the fire is settled, even if the Dragon Cave is not supported by the strong, it is enough to be invincible. ... "Arrogance !!" It was learned that the Xianxia faction had captured all the messengers sent by the worship of the fire, and declared that they would be punished in public, and worshiped the fire and worshiped the face with anger. If it is the Tianpai, Haotianzong, Zhenyuan, and other big factions, then it''s OK, but what is the Xiaxia faction? The small martial arts in the 72nd house even dare to worship me with fire? Now worshipping the Heavenly Lord of the Fire was originally in a state of anger because of the theft of the treasure house. Now the actions of the Xianxia faction are tantamount to pouring fuel on the fire. At the Temple of Fire worship, the seniors of the elders who worshiped the fire taught themselves to tremble, and did not dare to make a sound. Duan Rou stood up and said, "Teacher, Xianxia faction can''t be clear about what they are doing, but suddenly their attitude has become tough. In my opinion, there may be problems." The worship of the fire godzow frowned: "Aiyi means that the Xianxia faction is related to the theft of the treasure house of the worship of fire? I don''t think they have such a method. The treasure of the house of worship of the fire is tightly guarded, and it is not easy for outsiders to break it. This time the treasure house was stolen It must be the result of your good disciple''s interaction with outsiders. " Duan Rou heard the words, and suddenly expressed a panic expression, and quickly knelt down and said, "Duan Rou instructs his disciples to have no way, ask the master to punish him." Worshipping the Heavenly Emperor and waving his hand: "It is my attention to choose Zhou Ningyun as a maiden, but I did not expect that the more geniuses and mischief are, it will cause a great disaster. If you want to be held accountable, it is also my leader. The greatest negligence. " He continued: "However, Ai s words are not unreasonable. The Xianxia faction changed its previous attitude of patience and tried hard to prevent me from worshiping the fire ambassadors for investigation. It is definitely a mischief, whether or not it has anything to do with the theft of the treasure house. No one can lightly impress the Xianxia faction. Otherwise, I worship the fire to teach me how to save my face. " "Wang Chan, Xu Liang, you two came forward to take orders." The two elders who worshiped the fire immediately stepped forward to bow down, both of whom were in the middle of Hao Tianjing. "The bishop ordered you two to lead 100,000 members of the church to go south and rescue me to worship the angel of the fire. In the event of obstruction, let alone kill." "Observe." Chapter 1091： Set up a strategy team www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1091 Establishing a Strategic Group When Su Chen and Ma Yuanhao came to Xianxia School, they had just fallen into the night. It''s only half a day to go back, but what happened during that time is like a dream. Su Chen couldn''t help feeling that the word causality was really mysterious. At that time, Su Chen was on the Scenic River, and the Emperor Tongtian gave a nine-day holy phoenix feather. After many years, Su Chen gave the emperor Tongtian a new nine-day holy phoenix feather. Is this really a coincidence? Su Chen is more willing to believe that this is doomed. "Madao, do you need me to arrange your residence?" Su Chen said to Ma Yuanhao. Ma Yuanhao said: "It''s hard to come by. I want to walk around the old road and look at the beautiful mountains and rivers. When the old road is needed, the old road will naturally stand up." Su Chen nodded, and Ma Yuanhao, a strong man at this level, should not be silent. After Ma Yuanhao left on his own, Su Chen immediately returned to Longxu Mountain. He is about to start upgrading his Immortal Overlord. One hundred congenital birth fruits have been swallowed, and Su Chen, one who suppresses the power of congenital birth fruits, has not yet started to truly absorb them. Taking out a hundred red lotuses, Su Chen began to devour refineries. Two huge medicine powers instantly penetrated into every cell of Su Chen''s body. This energy made Su Chen a little bit frightened and had to urge the spiritual force to suppress it, so as to avoid the impact of the two energy bursts being too great, threatening Su Chen''s own security. The refining process lasted for two days and two nights. The energy of restlessness gradually returned to calm and was under the system of Su Chen''s body. "Ding, whether the immortal domineering skill meets the breakthrough requirements, whether it costs 200 billion skill points to upgrade." Su Chen is waiting for this moment, of course there will be no doubt. Suddenly, Su Chen felt a soft and powerful force burst out of her body. This strength constantly nourishes Su Chen''s body, which has further strengthened and transformed his physique. The breakthrough process was not long, it only lasted for more than ten minutes. After the breakthrough was successful, Su Chen could clearly feel that her physical constitution had climbed to a new height. "call" Su Chen spit out a turbid gas, and Bai Li immediately blew a strong whirlwind. "Ding, congratulations to the host for upgrading the Immortal Overlord Technique to the second floor, and getting a chance to win a lottery." There must be a lottery for my dragon girl sister. Su Chen picked up the dragon girl, blessed her soul, and started turning the lottery wheel. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the Extreme Prize with a probability of one in a billion, and getting the skill point double card." "Skill Points Double Card: The validity time is 24 hours. After using this card, the skill points obtained through all channels within 24 hours will be ten times the original basis." Seeing the introduction of the skill point double card, Su Chen could not help but shine. This card has something. Don''t be awesome for brushing tasks. Originally, only one hundred million skill points could be harvested for one task. Under the effect of this card, it would be turned over one billion. However, there is only a 24-hour limit and it must not be used arbitrarily now. You have to find the right time. Put away the card, Su Chen took out Pangu God Axe, enlarged it, and started testing. With Su Chen''s previous strength, he could only use the Pangu axe of standard size and weight, but now his power has increased at least three times, and he should be able to easily urge the larger Pangu axe. Su Chen gradually tested and enlarged the Pangu God Axe to about three times the original one. Sure enough, it was still handy to use, but the power had virtually multiplied several times. He waved and chopped it a few times, and the earth of thousands of miles began to tremble, which strengthened gravity and even disturbed the space environment of Longxu Mountain, causing considerable damage. The fireworks rushed over in a hurry. "Master Dragon God, are you going to tear down the house?" Su Chen smiled awkwardly and put away Pangu''s axe and said, "Sorry, sorry, accidentally playing hi." Frost Xiaoman also flew over. She can now be transformed into a human figure, but like Taotao, the transformation is not complete. The boss has a pair of dragon horns on her head, and a long dragon is dragged behind her **** The tail was sweeping around, her body looked a little bloated, but she still had the cuteness of a little girl. She looked fluffy and wanted to hug her. "God hugs." Shuang Xiaoman remembered a dragon head mallet and slammed into Su Chen. This time, Su Chen will not be easily shaken, showing extraordinary powers, steadily catching Frost Xiaoman, and turning around in a circle to abandon, causing Frost Xiaoman to giggle and play with Su Chen Happy about it. Tired of playing, Frost Little Man transformed into a dragon-shaped body and slumbered and slept in the sun, not to mention how comfortable it was. Su Chen smiled, turned around and said to Huahuo, "I call all the dragon fighters in the Temple of Dragons. I want to announce something." Seeing Su Chen''s serious look, he didn''t dare to care, and immediately nodded. Soon, in the newly-built Dragon Temple at the Longxu Mountain Center, more than two hundred dragons gathered with more than fifty Canglongwei led by Jia Yun. This is definitely a fighting force that cannot be ignored. Su Chen opened the door and said: "Xianxia faction is about to declare war on the worship of fire, and you must know that. This time, I gathered here to discuss tactics. I plan to combine a group of combat capabilities to form a strategic team. The first force to fight against fire worship, here I would like to introduce some of your companions. " After all, Su Chen clapped her hands. Want Want ... Ten erhus ran over with wagging their tails. Five of the two heavens in the heavens, five of platinum two heavens in the heavens. Immediately afterwards, Su Chen''s Binghuo team also gathered. Bai Meidao, Xiao Bailong, Medusa, Akiyama Aya, and Hermione were all loyal to Su Chen. In addition, there are two Hao Tianjing Heaven Demons surrendered by Su Chen from the Refining Demon Sect, and seven Qingtian Kingdom Demons. Finally, a strong man strode forward, and it was Wang Mu. All are here. The scene is quite spectacular. A full five Haotian Jingqiang! More than two hundred Optimus Realms, ascend to Heaven Realm. The expressions of Fireworks and Frost Kyushu are very exciting. They obviously did not expect that Su Chen still had so much combat power in his hands. Su Chen said: "Worrying for fire teaches many people. Once the war starts, it will inevitably go south. Although Fan Cang is now guarded, the main purpose of Fan Cang is to defend the Qitianjing strong, and it is not suitable to waste Fan Cang Spiritual power, in order to prevent the invasion of the worship of fire, you must have enough combat power to defend the north. Starting today, everyone, including everyone, will join the strategy group, and I will personally direct the training and run-in, and start immediately. " "Today s training program is Sky Overfall . Once this formation method takes effect, the attack damage of all members will be increased by 20% ... Chapter 1092： Public execution www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1092 Public Execution With Ma Yuanhao''s help, although Su Chen was confident, he had not yet reached the point where he could sit back and relax. Even if there is no worship of the fire god, the overall strength of worship of the fire is still better than the Xianxia faction. Once a full-scale war begins, it will inevitably be a fierce battle, and even if it can be finally won, it will have to pay a small price. Everything Su Chen is doing now is to reduce losses. Winning is definitely a win. The key is to win the whole worship and worship at the least cost if the win is beautiful. Therefore, it is very necessary to form a strategic group to gather the main combat power under Su Chen''s hands. Su Chen has the Eight Secrets of Ghost Valley. This is definitely the best strategic strategy. The Eight Secret formations are all suitable for group strategy. As long as they are used, the overall combat effectiveness of the entire team can be more than doubled. With such advantages, it must be brought into play. And this is also a trial. In the future, Su Chen will develop his own power. Opponents such as fire worship will definitely not be less. Now it is just a good time to use the sharpening stone of fire worship to sharpen his sharp blade. Opportunities are rare and must not be missed. . In the next few days, Su Chen and the entire strategy approached 300 members, staying together for 24 hours and conducting uninterrupted high-intensity training. To be honest, it didn''t go well at first. The learning ability of the dragons is too poor. The typical limbs are simple and the mind is simple. For them, fighting is just a rush forward. They will not consider any rules or any strategy. In order to change the fighting instinct of these muscular dragons, Su Chen took a lot of effort. In the end, Ak also gave him a good idea, using the dragon''s breath to resonate, and more effectively mobilize the individual actions of the dragon. In simple terms, one person controls all the dragons and makes the corresponding formation strategy. This kind of Dragon Breath Resonance is also one of the unique talents of the Dragon Clan. Raising the fit through Dragon Breath Resonance is complex to say, but for the Dragon Clan, it is a natural instinct. However, the Dragon Breath Resonance needs to have an intelligent master, responsible for scheduling other Dragons. As the main combat force, Su Chen is definitely not suitable for this status. So Ake temporarily replaced this position. She also joined the strategy group. The strategy team has added another general, and the overall strength is constantly improving. Ten days passed in a blink of an eye. Tomorrow is the day of public punishment for worshipers of fire. Guarding the outposts of the Xianxia faction in the north, has also discovered the movement of worship, and it is expected that 100,000 disciples of worship will soon go south to reach the Xianxia faction. All this is also expected by Su Chen, he is not worried. Worship worship is not a vegetarian. When faced with such a thing, it is impossible to ignore it. If the public execution is successful, the prestige of worship will be a major blow. However, worshipping the fire is still too conceited, and only sent 100,000 religious members south, apparently he did not take Xianxia faction in his eyes. This battle is very favorable for Su Chen. If the worship of fire teaches the first time to assemble the main combat forces to go south, he may still feel some pressure, but it is only a hundred thousand religious believers, which does not pose a threat at all. Even if the strategic team is not yet fully formed, winning this war is a breeze. "Master, all the battles have been engraved." Han Duoduo came to Longxu Mountain to report to Su Chen. "Yes, it''s been hard for you these days. Go back and take a good rest." Han Duoduo grinned: "I''m not tired. I heard that the worshippers of the worship group went south, and they will attack the Xianxia faction tomorrow. Now the atmosphere in the entire Xianxia faction is very dignified. We must win tomorrow battle. Meet. " Su Chen touched Han Duoduo''s head: "If you want to go, go, but now you don''t need your shot, just follow it to see the excitement." "Uh-huh." Into the night. Seven Star City. This is the place where the angels of fire worship are publicly executed. The public punishment was chosen in the far north of the Xianxia faction. The purpose was simple: to provoke worship. For this public execution, Han Feimo carried out considerable preparations. He even invited large and small gangs around him to watch the execution. Of course, there are not many people who have the courage to come. After all, everyone knows that worshiping the fire will not sit idly by, and it will not be good in the event of a fight against Chiyu. But dare not come, there are still many forces secretly paying attention to this matter. Today''s Seven Star City can be described as an undercurrent. Not yet at noon. On the square outside the city''s main government building, more than 200 disciples worshiping the fire were tied neatly on stone pillars, waiting to be executed. When I heard that the Xiaxia faction was about to execute them, these disciples of worshiping the fire did not take it for granted and did not think that the Xiaxia faction had the courage to openly worship the fire. But at this moment, these disciples who worshipped the fire began to panic. Suddenly, all kinds of abuses came to an end. Some people were afraid of begging for mercy, others were arrogant and clamoring, hoping that the worship of fire could promptly come to the rescue. People were rushing to watch the executions in the streets, with their heads hoeing. Most people still believe that the Xianxia faction has the ability to protect them. After all, the patriarchs and elders are in the Seven Star City today. If they can''t resist the attack of the worship of fire, they can''t even run if they want to run. Better to stay and witness this historic moment. Above the city walls, Su Qing Alexander. The execution order should be issued by his lord. He was very clear that once he issued an order for execution, the Xianxia faction would completely stand on the opposite side from the worship of fire and never cease to die. In a word, speaking out is very simple, but the consequences of it may be beyond Su Qing''s ability. At this moment, Su Qing really understood that as a leader of a faction, she must bear a tremendous amount of pressure. His own strength is still too weak to be competent for this sovereign. Perhaps, after the matter is over, you should withdraw from the position of suzerain, retreat and practice hard, and raise your strength first before you have enough ability to bear the pressure. "The hour has come, order it." Su Chen said lightly. Su Qing nodded, took a deep breath, and shouted, "The worshipers of the fire religion violated my ban on the Xiaxia faction and trespassed on the Xiaxia faction. Without knowing repentance, this lord will never allow anyone to shake the majesty of the Xiaxia. Ordered public punishment of executioners, executioners, executions! " "stop!" Just then, there was a drink from the crowd. A valiant handsome man was seen riding in the wind, urging the hurricane, with the intention of disturbing the execution. This man is the elder Wang Zen who worships the fire and teaches the fire and fire hall. Last night he had sneaked into the Seven Star City and waited for the opportunity. At the same time, a large expanse of Wu Hao came from the northern sky, accompanied by roaring cries. One hundred thousand worshippers are rushing towards the Seven Star City. Chapter 1093： Three hundred rolled 100,000 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1093: Three Hundred Millions All of a sudden, the whole square became restless. The worshippers who were waiting for the execution saw the situation, and all of them shouted. The worshipers did not disappoint them. At the most critical moment, the reinforcements finally came. "Elder Wang Chan helps!" "Elder Wang Chan, killing the fairy-heavy group of people who do not know the heights and heights of the earth, worshiping the fire can not be provoked!" "Elder Wang Chan, Xian Xia s supreme Su Qing is on the tower, killing him to make a difference!" Above the tower, all the elders of Xianxia faction were as close as the enemy, and they were extremely nervous. Although Su Qing expected to interfere with the worship of the Church, she did not expect that the other party was so aggressive. Although he had already made arrangements for deployment, it was difficult to predict whether he could survive the disaster. For a moment, Su Qing also felt great. A sense of crisis. But when he saw Su Chen with a calm smile on his side, Su Qing''s hanging heart suddenly settled down. "Small fishes and shrimps are almost here, ready to close the Internet cafe." Su Chen gently raised her hand. Fifty Canglongweis appeared at the same time, leaking the water surrounding the execution ground. Seeing this, Wang Chan frowned, but he was not afraid, he raised up the blades of the wind, turned the tornado wind, and attacked indifferently around him. But at this time, a series of **** patterns broke through the ground, winding Wang Chan''s whole body into imprisonment, blocking his spiritual power fluctuations. Han Duoduo jumped lightly and smiled like a flower: "I''m struggling with God''s veins the more I struggle, the more you can try if you don''t believe it." Wang Chan looked startled. Fairy Master! The Xianxia faction actually has a fairy charmer, and it is so young. Wang Chan suddenly understood that he underestimated the strength of the Xianxia faction. Is it possible to have a martial arts martial arts class? But you think I''m alone! Just then, a sword-mang whistled towards Han Duoduo''s back. The visitor is Xu Liang, the elder of the sword pavilion who worshipped the fire, who was a superb swordsman. He was once the top killer in the temple of killing and was recruited by the worship of the **** of fire. Before the strength, he was enough to rank in the top five of the church. Wang Chan is just a cover. The real main force in this battle is Xu Liang. If he shoots, there will be almost no one in Haotian''s territory. Han Duoduo didn''t know that the attack was coming. Just at the moment of this serious attack, a crisp and clear Dragon Yin came. When A Ke stepped out, she teleported behind Han Duoduo, and her arm was covered with hard dragon scales, which directly resisted the flying sword horns. "It actually blocked my sword, so strong!" Xu Liang frowned. His sword was brewing for a long time. It was intended to assassinate the prince of the Xianxia faction, but when Wang Chan encountered danger, he temporarily changed his target, but even then the power of this sword had already condensed. At the peak, even if the strong man in the later period of Haotianjing was hit by the front, he would definitely be seriously injured. But the woman who suddenly appeared, it was so easy that she had her exquisite sword, what a powerful defense force. Seeing the faint dragon scales on Ak''s arm, Xu Liang frowned even deeper. It is a dragon. The dragon at the peak of Hao Tianjing is extremely tyrannical, and the dragon itself is far better than the human race. There is almost no one in the same realm. The woman''s combat power may be able to catch up with the heaven. Damn, why did the Xianxia faction have so many strong men sitting in the town, which completely exceeded their expectations. As a former ace killer, Xu Liang knew at this moment that there was no hope for today''s battle. If you want to survive, you can only escape. A smart killer will not expose himself to danger. "Brother take care." Xu Liang''s words did not fall, he turned and flew away. Wang Chan''s expression was stunned, and he immediately realized that Xu Liang was going to leave himself alone to escape. He scolded in his heart, and at the same time he played a retreat, but as Han Duoduo said, her entanglement with the pattern and the formation method, tied The heavier and tighter the restraint, the sooner Wang Chan fell into despair. At this moment, the 100,000 worshipers had rushed to the sky of Qixing City. Wang Chan looked so happy. The 100,000 followers he brought this time were all elites who worshipped the fire, and some of them were strong, maybe there was a hint of vitality. "Close the Internet Cafe." Su Chen clapped her hands, and Han Duoduo immediately struck a golden **** pattern into the ground. Suddenly, countless **** patterns flew up to the sky from around the Seven Star City, forming a giant **** pattern petals, like a cannibal flower, assuredly closed towards the center of the city. The one hundred thousand worshipping disciples had not been aware of what had happened, they had been **** in a large array and could not escape. "Roar!" At the same time, Long Yin sounded one after another, accompanied by the howling of Er Ha. The strategic team is dispatched. "Array." With a big wave of Su Chen, the strategic formation changed, the sky was over, the ground was over, the bird was over, the dragon was over, the cloud was over, the tiger wing was over, the thunder was over, the wind was over, and the ghost valley eight secrets were simultaneously formed. In fact, to deal with the 100,000 worshipers in this area, it is not necessary to educate the public. However, the strategy team''s first actual combat was an excellent running-in opportunity. It is also good for the strategy team to adapt to various formation changes. There were 300 people in the strategy group against 100,000 worshipers. The gap seemed to be wide, but the momentum was absolutely overwhelming. Besides, the two hundred dragons hovering above the sky, the image oppression presented is far more than 100,000 worshipers. In particular, Frost Kyushu, this guy has a length of 10,000 meters, a person''s body size is far beyond the opponent''s combined, and the combat power is also top-notch, as long as he does not fall into the surrounded situation, in fact, only Frost Kyushu alone must crush These 100,000 worshipers may not be difficult. The Dragons are born fighters and may not be good at doing anything else, but letting them fight and charge is definitely a top player. For a while, the 300-strong strategic group formed an absolute blockade pattern for 100,000 worshippers, and began to sweep the net. The dragon''s direction was unstoppable. Er Ha broke up the house and destroyed it. The scene was extremely **** and brutal, and it began to rain. "Do not" Wang Chan issued a desperate cry. Although he had already guessed the result, he worshipped the fire too quickly. Under the joint efforts of the Xianxia School and the Dragon Clan, he didn''t even have a little ability to fight back. One hundred thousand worshipers are afraid of being wiped out. "I Wang Chan, what more face to see Tianzun!" Wang Chan yelled at the sky, directly detonating the sea, trying to use his last strength to make a way for the 100,000 army. But he was doomed. The formation method of the fairy spell division is not so easy to break through. Less than five minutes later, the noisy Seven Star City returned to silence. Only the blood mist and thick **** gas were left. One hundred thousand worshipers of fire, none left. Only one Xu Liang escaped from birth. Of course, this is also deliberately done by Su Chen. Otherwise, Xu Liang did not escape. Chapter 1094： Eve of the war www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1094 Before the War After escaping from Xianxia, ??Xu Liang was finally relieved. "No, I will immediately return to worship and teach the matter to Tianzun. The strength of the Xianxia faction is far beyond our expectations. The Dragon clan has actually been blended in. This is by no means a small matter. Worship teaches disaster. " ... In the city of Seven Stars, the people cheered constantly, letting go of the festival. Win, win the fire worship! And it only took less than ten minutes before and after, how efficient it is. Once in the minds of the people of the Xianxia faction, how powerful and unbelievable is the worship of fire, and the Xianxia faction can only endure the humiliation after suffering humiliation. But today, the Xianxia faction is no longer the Xianxia faction. Those who commit me will be stingy! On the tower, the senior elders of Xianxia School also relieved one after another. They looked at Su Chen, already full of awe. They didn''t know the strategic group formed by Su Chen, but knew that Su Chen was the dragon **** of the dragon tribe, and the fighting power shown by the giant dragons just surprised them. With such a fighting force sitting in the Xianxia faction, do you still use fear to teach? However, most people are still sensible. Although the battle today is beautiful, the opponent is not the entire worship, but only 100,000 worshipers. You know, the total number of worshipers is over 50 million. Even if it is not all combat effectiveness, even if only one tenth is taken, that is a full five million combat effectiveness. Today, I am only one-fifth of the total fighting power of worship. Not to mention, there is also the worship of the Heavenly King of Qi Tianjing who worships the fire and teaches. Qi Tianjing strong, for most monks, is basically an invincible existence The thought of the joy of worshiping the Heavenly Fire Lord, everyone just regained peace, and immediately calmed down. Now is not the time to be happy, lest music be extremely sad. At this time, a demon appeared silently behind Su Chen: "Master, Xu Liang has returned to worship the fire, and the news should be able to be passed to worship the fire tonight." Su Chen nodded and ordered him to retreat. After all, the sky demon is a sky demon, which is not suitable for being exposed to light, and can only act in the dark. "Let s go back and discuss the next strategy. I expect that within three days, the main force of worship will continue to go south, and the worship of the fire may also go south, and then it will be the real battle of survival. Is there news? " Although Ma Yuanhao helped the team, it was not a big problem to fight against the worship of the fire worshipper, but Su Chen hoped that the Dragon Cave could contribute, so that the safety factor was higher. A Ke said: "Ms. Linglong is still on a mission and can''t get away for a while, but she has sent a mad dragon warrior to her, and she is expected to arrive at Xianxia faction within two days." "Mad Dragon?" "The mad dragon warrior is the main combat component of the dragon cave. Like our inspectors, it is one of the two largest institutions in the dragon cave. No one dares to break into the Dragon Cave, so the mad dragon warrior occasionally walks outside. Each mad dragon fighter is a powerful warrior carefully selected by the dragon family. The average strength is above Haotian Jing, and the Qi Tian Jing strong is more than ten. One mad dragon fighter is dispatched, which is enough for the world. Fearing the wind, Miss Linglong hired a mad dragon fighter this time, but it gave you a lot of face, and it''s not worthy of Miss Linglong to use such a big deal. " Su Chen asked: "Linglong is not the seven princesses of the Dragon Cave. They are in a transcendent position. This little thing should be nothing to her." "If it had been before, Miss Linglong''s status would certainly not have used any human relationships, but ... the old Zulong is old, and the nine dragon daughters have begun to compete, preparing to challenge the position of Zulong. Miss Linglong has no intention to participate in the competition. Therefore, in these years, I have been walking outside, rarely returning to Long Grotto, and the relationship is naturally much worse than before. " That''s it. Really-Kowloon wins! It seems that Linglong is not easy. After returning to Longxu Mountain, Su Chen immediately hosted a tactical discussion and research seminar, previewed all possible attack methods of worshiping fire, and designed a counterattack plan. The battlefield is complex and changeable, so more preparation is required to be foolproof and reduce losses to a minimum. The meeting lasted for a whole day and night. Su Chen and others made their own plans and considered various possibilities in a comprehensive way. As a result, hundreds of tactics were specified. The rest is waiting. ... In the evening of the next day, the evening glow shrouded the sky, and the glow was beautiful, as beautiful as a phantom. "It is reported that three million troops have been assembled in the worship of fire, and a directional teleportation array is being constructed. Once the transport array is formed, it is the time for the worship of the fire to teach." "It is reported that the worship cult has summoned all the senior members of the martial arts and issued a convening order to its subordinates, and it is expected that more than a dozen affiliated religions will join forces to attack Xianxia from other directions. "Report, worship the fire and worship Tianzun leave the worship of fire, I do not know where to go." Every intelligence message was transmitted back to the Xiaxia faction through secret agents. Knowing that he would fight warfare, Han Feimo had arranged a spy agent from Xianxia to advance to worship, and monitor every move in worship in real time. Some of the undercovers left by Su Chen in the worship of fire worship have also been used for many purposes, which can basically guarantee the first manual direction in the worship of fire worship. "Bai Huo Tianzun left suddenly. Could it be to ask for reinforcements?" After learning this information, everyone was a little nervous. The worship of fire worship is profound, and worship of the fire **** is the most powerful Qitianjing. In the 72 houses, the relationship between them must be unmatched by the Xianxia faction. If the worship of the fire can invite some strong foreign aid, I am afraid it will Affect the situation. Su Chen was also very interested in this news. He deliberately brought Zhou Ningyun and asked her about his past about worshipping Huo Tianzun. However, Zhou Ningyun didn''t know much about it. She was obsessed with studying exercises and didn''t care much about other things. However, Zhou Ningyun once heard Duan Rou mention that the high-level worship between the worship of Huo Tianzun and the Temple of Death was close. This is certainly not good news. Su Chen''s power is strong, and Su Chen knows a thing or two. If Baizun Tianzun invited the Temple of Killing Life, there would be too many variables. The Temple of Killing Life does not belong to the 72nd Palace. It is a completely independent force. However, it must not be taken lightly. According to some rumors, the master behind the Temple of Death is likely to come from one of the heavenly blessings of Jiudaodong. Each of the nine big cave houses is not a master who can easily provoke them. It is not easy to think of a force that can be as famous as a dragon cave. If Baizun Tianzun invited a large number of ace killers in the Temple of Death, it would undoubtedly increase the pressure on Su Chen''s side. Chapter 1095： Big stomach Long Dingtian www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1095: Dragon Stomach Fortunately, the next day, the Dragon Warrior of Dragon Cave finally came. Before the dragon shape arrived, Su Chen had felt the overwhelming coercion and swept Longxu Mountain. The mad dragon warrior did not fly from any direction in the northeast, but fell straight from the sky like a meteor. The huge dragon shadow obscures the bright sun, and the giant shadow is constantly enlarged in Longxu Mountain until it covers the entire Longxu Mountain. The distance between the dragon scale and the atmosphere caused the flames to ignite. He crossed the starry sky directly and came from outside the realm! "Long Dingtian is here, who is Su Chen?" Long Xiao, who resounded through the sky, broke Su Chen''s ear drums. "I''m Su Chen." He quickly stepped forward and shouted, "Senior Long Dingtian, quickly receive the magical power." This reminder of Long Dingtian is bigger than the ten frost kyushus, with a body length of at least 100,000 meters. Even if there is no coercion, this huge reminder is enough to scare people. The mad dragon warrior did not at all converge on his own coercion. When people saw this scene, they would definitely scare urine on the spot. Even Akko frowned. "It is actually Long Dingtian. He is among the mad dragon fighters, but the third strongest person has broken through Qi Tianjing 50,000 years ago. The current repair is at least in the middle of Qi Tianjing. The great prince Ao Lie. " "What''s wrong?" Su Chen asked. Akko shook her head: "It''s nothing, except that this dragon Dingtian has a perverse personality and is particularly edible." "That wouldn''t hurt. If you can eat it, you can make me poor?" Su Chen no longer said more, and hurried forward to greet. At this time, Long Dingtian had transformed himself into a human figure with a large waist and a round body, but with a sense of weight, but in terms of a human figure, Su Chen felt more like a huge hippo walking towards himself. Whether it''s a humanoid or a dragon, the sense of oppression is full. Su Chen stepped forward and said: "Senior Su Chen, met the river ... Senior Long Dingtian." Long Ding''s voice sounded like a thunder, "You are also a dragon? It''s so thin that it really hurts my image of the dragon. I usually know more about it, especially if I eat more demons. You see my brother is so strong Shuo is because he often hunts the demon outside the territory. As long as he defeats a demon, he will swallow it directly. Those who are nutritious can eat a few more meals to ensure that you are as strong as your brother. " "Ahem ... Thank you for your advice, the juniors will consider it carefully." Long Dingtian noticed Akko aside, and smiled: "Lanke is also here, you are too thin. Although you Sanhua Bilong are very thin, but as a Dragon, you are too thin. No, especially your inspectors, who often walk outside, represent the image of the Dragons. If they are not strong and overbearing, how can we set up a strong image of our Dragons for foreigners. " A Ke rolled her eyes with anxiety: "Long Dingtian, don''t you talk nonsense, do you know the purpose of this visit?" "Well, Lanke chick is really acute ... I was entrusted by the Seven Princesses. Although I do nt know why, but it is not difficult to guess. After all, my brother will not do anything except fight, and it will definitely be something I need Fighting. " Su Chen is happy, this hippopotamus is not as difficult to get along with as Ak said, and looks straightforward. Su Chen said: "This time I invited the seniors of Long Dingtian to help us to fight against the worship of fire and worship the worship of fire." "Pray to Heaven?" Long Dingtian frowned: "I''ve heard some stories about worshiping the fire, and he''s a fierce person. It stands to reason that our Dragon clan shouldn''t participate in the disputes of your ethnic factions, but since it is the matter entrusted by the Seven Princesses, That brother, I will definitely help you arrange it securely, tell me where he is, brother I will go and capture him. " "The seniors are in a hurry. Then worship Huo Tianzun went out to look for foreign aid. It is expected that within three days, worship of Huo Jiao will launch a general attack on us. By then, the seniors will be happy." "Okay, I''ll wait here for a few days." "I have arranged a residence for my predecessors, and I will find a hundred chefs to serve the predecessors later, and let the predecessors taste the local specialties." Su Chen said with a smile. Long Dingtian laughed and patted Su Chen''s shoulder again and again and said, "Little brother is pretty good, knowing that my brother is just a bite, then thank him first, but my brother can remind you in advance, brother My appetite is a bit big. If you open your mouth, I''m afraid you can''t afford it. " "How can it, even if the seniors open their belly to eat, if they can really bankrupt the younger ones, that younger group will also be happy." What international joke, my grandfather, my family is wealthy, rich in oil, and can''t feed you, your hippopotamus? That night. Su Chen looked sad. "His Highness Dragon, all of our stored grain has been consumed by Long Dingtian. We have just mobilized the stored grain of seven warehouses from the Xianxia faction, and at this speed, we can only sustain it until midnight." Hearing the return of the fireworks, Su Chen really had some headaches. He underestimated Long Dingtian''s amount of food, this guy really can eat it. The average dragon family is a king of big stomachs, so there are more rations stored in Longxu Mountain, enough for more than 200 dragons and 50 Canglongwei here to consume one month, but only half of Long Dingtian used it. The kitchen was completely wiped out at this hour, and the cook was paralyzed several times. Long Dingtian later left the cook and started eating raw. "Go to Longshou City to find Feng Wanqing, and let him contact the Henggu Chamber of Commerce urgently, and transfer meat from other places. The speed is faster. I''d like to see when this Long Dingtian''s belly will be full." In the early morning of the next day, Su Chen, who had not slept all night, had a black face. Just now, Long Dingtian finally ate and drank, and fell asleep. The statistics have just fallen into Su Chen''s hands, which is incredible. This night, Long Dingtian ate food with a total value of 800 billion spirits, which is equivalent to the food consumption of the entire Xianxia Pie for 20 years. Thanks to Su Chencai''s grandeur, he was not defeated. But according to this speed, if Long Ding stays for a few more days, even if Su Chen is not bankrupt, it will inevitably hurt his muscles. "What the **** is it ?!" Akko smiled bitterly: "I already said that." "I don''t know how this appetite is so outrageous. How can your Dragon Cave support him?" "That''s why Long Dingtian is often sent to hunt out the demon outside the territory." Well, it seems that Dragon Cave cannot afford this Dragon Dingtian. Yeah, who can afford this meal? God of Wealth can be eaten and broke. Su Chen tried to breathe deeply, and it took a while to calm her mind. Anyway, it is the worship of Huo Tianzun who pays, and it is not his own money that is lost, calm and calm. After laying down the worship of fire, the entire collection of worship of fire will be realized, and the profit at that time will surely be amazing enough to make up for its own losses. Chapter 1096： Three million followers come to war www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1096: Three Million Believer Comes to Fight Long Shoucheng, the strong gathered. Half an hour ago, the secret agent reported that the cult of worship had successfully built a teleportation array, and three million believers had assembled. As long as the teleportation array was turned on, these three million religious members could be instantly transmitted to the vicinity of Xianxia. Because the target location of the teleportation array is uncertain, there is a possibility of worship from the fire worship from any direction. Even if Su Chen is a fairy charmer, he cannot predict the specific teleportation target before the opponent does not determine the teleportation. Therefore, first concentrate the main combat power, wait until the opponent''s target position is determined, and then teleport to the vicinity together. However, it is surprising that there is still no information about the worship of the fire god. Since he left the fire worship last time, he has not returned yet. His whereabouts are mysterious and unpredictable. However, Su Chen is certain that the worship of the fire worship will definitely occur, preventing such a large battle. If he does not show up, he will give away the teaching of fire worship. However, it is necessary to pay attention to how much foreign aid will be brought by the worship of Heaven. If he only brought a strong man from Qitianjing, Su Chen could not afford it. After all, there was a Ma Yuanhao on his side. If two Qitianjing and three-on-two situations are brought, it will be a little stressful. But it s not too big. After all, Long Dingtian and Ma Yuanhao are not idle generations, especially Ma Yuanhao, but that is half-footed into the existence of the king of God. Although Su Chen does not know his detailed strength , But certainly not disappointing. And Su Chen had other cards in his hand. He also has a Hades Call Card, which can summon a Hades to fight for ten minutes. Although not long, it can also be used as a combat force at critical moments. In addition, the Xianxia faction also has a certain combat effectiveness, plus Su Chen himself and his strategic group, Han Duoduo, who is also a fairy spell division. If you are struggling, it cannot be underestimated. Although there are many people in the worship of fire worship, our preparations are also complete. The fan cage array has already begun. Even if three million worshipers of the fire worship are attacking with all their strength, it will be difficult to break through in a short time. Time passed by one minute and one second, the hall became extremely silent, and everyone''s mood was very dignified, even Su Chen was no exception. Even with so much preparation, the enemy this time was different than before. At the last moment, no one can be sure of the outcome. Hum ... Sudden fluctuations in the space **** pattern were felt by Su Chen. Han Duoduo also looked certain at the same time, staring towards the northwest: "Come!" "Turn on the teleportation array and head northwest to face it. Senior Long Dingtian, now you don''t need to take any action. You will act when the fire worships the Lord." Long Dingtian patted his belly full of fat, and said, "No problem. I wrapped it on my brother. I''m full to work. Is a refreshing person. The short-range teleportation array opened. Soon, a group of people appeared in the northwest of Xianxia faction. The terrain here is steep, the environment is complex, there are mountains and ridges, narrow cracks and caves. Once mixed, it is difficult to find. The worship of fire worship chose to attack here, which shows that there are some considerations, and the terrain environment surrounding Xianxia faction is very well understood. It is likely that there are still many secrets of worship of fire worship inside Xianxia faction. However, this is normal. The methods of the cultivator are so varied that it is really easy to hide his identity. Su Chen did not have a lot of undercover arrangements in the worship of the fire, but he was not found. These are the details. After all, it still depends on strength to speak. "Boom!" The sky in the northwest suddenly ignited a blazing flame. The flames of the sky seemed to burn out a hole in the atmosphere. The fiery flames reflected the land. The grass and trees were withered and burned. For a moment, it seemed as if flame purgatory came to earth. "What kind of territory is this, terrible!" "This should be the fusion field of worship of fire, endless skyfire! Through at least one hundred sacred powers who possess the field of fire, at the same time, stimulate the field and merge the fields to create a huge field. Years ago, it seemed that the worship of the fire was real, and once it was shot, it was a fusion field. This is the rhythm of attack. " "Stabilize. The Fan Clan formation has already begun. No matter how strong the integration field is, it is not easy to break through the Fan Clan formation." "Cultivation of water system ice system moves forward, the field expands, cooling Fan Cang." "The rest don''t move lightly first. I can''t move if the enemy doesn''t move. As long as I hold Fan Chong''s formation, worship by fire will not have an advantage." "The strategy team obeyed the command and was ready to counterattack." "Duoduo, you don''t need to participate in the battle. Fan Cong Fang will give you control. You can protect Fan Cong Fang as much as possible." "Understand." Su Chen issued a methodical order to comprehensively monitor the movements of all worshippers and gain insight into their strategic intentions. Although Su Chen is not a clever strategic conductor, but after practicing the Immortal Doctrine, he is strengthened not only by his physical body, but also by his consciousness of thinking. His current thinking can be said to be sharper than everyone present In addition, the range of Su Chen''s consciousness has almost reached several times that of the immortal practitioner in the same realm, which is enough to allow him to gain insight into the overall situation and make a reasonable judgment. Just now, Su Chen discovered some abnormal situations. Those worshipers did not attack Fan Cang for the first time, and a triangle formation was secretly organized. He can clearly feel Austria. The spiritual power of worshipers in the rear is constantly moving forward. The main vanguard delivery. The other party may want to use some methods to gather the strength of the three million believers to one point, and crack the fan cage with a little face. I have to say that the strategy is very reasonable. Although Fan Cang''s defense is very strong, the coverage is also very huge. As long as he concentrates on attacking a point, the success rate of making a gap will be very high. If the supply of spiritual power is not timely enough, it is likely that the opponent will break through successfully. Another point also made Su Chen curious. The other party apparently knew some detailed information about Fan Long''s battle. However, only Su Chen and Han Duoduo knew about Fan Cang''s battle. This is a secret belonging to the fairy amulet, and it is impossible for outsiders to know. It is impossible for Han Duoduo to disclose Fan Cang''s information to the outside, but the other party can easily perceive it. There is only one reason for this. In the worship of fire, there are immortal masters joined. According to Su Chen''s understanding of the worship of fire religion, there is no immortal teacher in worship of fire. To be precise, among the seventy-two palaces, the ancestral forces of the immortal teacher are extremely rare. That fairy charmer was most likely to be invited by the worship of Heaven. If it''s a fairy charmer from the Temple of Killing, it''s not surprising. The killing hall has a huge power, and there are a lot of cutting-edge genius masters. "Bai Huo Tianzun should have arrived, but he deliberately did not show up, did he want to wait for the opportunity?" Chapter 1097： Kill 100,000 enemies with one axe www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1097 Killing 100,000 Enemies with One Axe The minute by minute has passed, the formation of the opponent has begun to take shape, it is estimated that it will soon launch an offensive against the fan cage. Su Chen frowned slightly, you have Zhang Liangji, I ve had a bridge mention, Fan Clan is not so easy to be defeated, the other party s purpose is only to break a little, so that the three million worshippers can invade in. Su Chen now All you have to do is avoid this. His mind moved quickly, and he immediately thought about various countermeasures. First, adjust the ratio of spiritual power transmission in Fan Cang array, reduce the supply of spiritual power in other areas, concentrate the spiritual power to the northwest, and strengthen the defense capacity here. But this idea was immediately dispelled by Su Chen. At present, Baihuo Tianzun has not appeared, and he does not know how many strong foreign aid he has brought in. If they hide in other areas, once the fan cage in other places becomes weak, it will be easy to be attacked by the East and attacked in one fell swoop. Second, on the basis of Fan Long''s large formation, a new defensive formation method was built in the northwestern region, so that even if the opponent opened a gap in Fan Long''s large formation, it would still be blocked by the large array and could not smoothly penetrate into the Xiaxia faction. However, time is limited, and the hurried formation method is difficult to maintain for much time. It can only support for a few minutes at most, which is of little significance. Suddenly, Su Chen flashed a light, and produced a wonderful idea. Since you want to come in so much, I just let go and let you in! There was a bright smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth, shouting Han Duoduo, and asked her a few words. When Han Duoduo heard Su Chen''s plan, she immediately looked up and couldn''t help but give thumbs up to Su Chen: "Master, you are really well-intentioned!" Su Chen gave her a grumpy look, and a dumbfounded Han Duoduo turned his head and said, "For the teacher, it''s all about the plan. If you can''t speak well, close your mouth." Han Duoduo smiled suddenly: "Hehe, I''ll arrange for that master." "Go on." Watching the fierce cloud of fire outside Fan Cang burst, Su Chen moved his muscles and murmured, "Today seems to be a good day for the task." That skill point double card should be able to be put to use. Su Chen opened the task system and, without a word, refreshed all the tasks from the first level to the 100th level. At one time, a large number of task prompts came into his mind. As expected, almost all of them were related to the worship of fire. Task. Using the skill point double card at the same time, all the tasks completed within 24 hours, the skill point reward will be doubled. Ten minutes later, the cult of worship was completed, and huge spiritual power began to be transported towards the main vanguard. Like a giant iron cone, it is about to hit Fan Cang. However, at this moment, Fan Cang burst into a sudden dim light. Just in front of the worship of fire, a huge gap suddenly appeared in the fan cage array, as if the Xianxia faction opened the door to welcome the worship of fire. But the cult of worship by fire had already taken shape and could not be recovered in time. For a moment, a huge pillar of fire rushed towards the inside of the Xianxia faction, and the terrible fire waves instantly buried Fangyuan thousands of miles under a sea of ??fire. The earth was melted through, and the rumbling magma erupted, soaring into the sky like a doomsday scene. Everyone took a breath, which gathered the attacks of three million worshippers, which was really horrible. but Because Fan Cong Fang has been temporarily opened a gap, this horrific attack has not actually caused any damage to Fan Cong Fang, it has just burned thousands of mountains and rivers, and killed many beasts in the mountains. This loss is As far as the Xianxia School is concerned, it is not worth mentioning at all. And because the opening time of the Fan Clan was very accurate, the worship of the fire did not even know the truth, thinking that their attacks successfully broke the Fan Clan, one after another clamored for excitement, and began to quickly attack the Xianxia faction. Come. Three two one one ... Han Duduo, who was hiding in the dark, quickly refilled the gap in Fan Cang''s array, as Su Chen ordered. The disciples of worshiping the fire did not have time to rush in, and they ran into the front of the fan cage one by one, inspiring the anti-injury effect of the fan cage, and immediately fell into a large area. All froze. The worshippers outside the fan cage faced each other. And the more than half a million worshippers who have already rushed to the Fan Clan formation are even colder. It''s over! What a trick to lead a snake into a hole and catch it! Of course, Su Chen would not give these 500,000 worshipers a reaction time. His breath rose directly, and the Pangu **** axe in his hand stood up to the wind. Su Chen exhausted his whole body strength and severed the Pangu **** ax. For a time, the earthquake was severe, the world was discolored, and the sky was reversed. The horror of the power of Pangu''s axe is amazing. This axe was cut down to destroy the deadly, unstoppable power, and fell directly into the 500,000 worshipers. "boom!" Into the soul. The earth was cut out of a grand canyon thousands of miles deep and bottomless, which caused a chain reaction of space fragmentation and triggered a large-scale space storm. Two-thirds of the worshippers were swept in, as if thrown into ground meat. Just like in the aircraft, the blood splattered in an instant, and the limbs flew across. Su Chen''s axe can be described as a horrible masterpiece. Under one face, at least 100,000 worshippers of the Huojiao Church died on the spot. Not only is it foolish to worship Huojiao, the Xianxia School and the Dragons are stunned. "Little brother, okay, this axe is overwhelming. I''m afraid it''s not the Jiupin holy weapon." Long Dingtian couldn''t help but say that he was not surprised by Su Chen''s strength, but the quality of this ancient **** axe. After all, for a Qitianjing mad dragon warrior like him, this level of combat can only be considered a small scene, but this ancient **** axe is quite a rare magic weapon. "Jiu Pin Sacred Artifact?" Everyone heard the words, and their hearts rose again. What is the change of the Jiupin Holy Artifact? In Xianxia School, the most powerful magic weapon is nothing more than Liupin. In the 72 people''s house, the total of nine holy wares is probably not more than three, and they are all treasures of the town school based on defense. The attacking Jiu Pin Sacred Artifacts can only be seen in the nine big caves. Su Chen didn''t say a word. He took out an attacking Jiu Pin Sacred Artifact, which really tested the people''s ability to bear. Even if it was Ak, it was a little confusing. It was also the first time she knew that Su Chen had such good things in her hands. How many secrets did this guy have that she didn''t know. "Strategic team, set the charge, eradicate the enemy, leave no armor!" Su Chen now has no time to ignore the surprise of the crowd. He yelled and led the strategy team forward. Chapter 1098： Nine Pins www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1098: Nine Grade Sacred Artifacts "Fighting!" "Kill kill!" With the previous battle experience, the cooperation of the strategic team in this attack has become more tacit. In addition, the remaining 400,000 worshipers have been broken up, and they cannot regroup in a short time. The prepared strategic team Just like the big wolf rushing into the rabbit''s den, the scene was called a brutal blood. Immediately afterwards, Xianxia''s disciples also came forward. Although Xianxia sent disciples did not worship the fire as much, it was not a problem to gather 100,000 combat effectiveness. Although the combat effectiveness gap was slightly different from that of the strategy group, it was easy to do a sweeping job and clean up the fish. In less than twenty minutes, the battle was over. Above the sea of ??fire, there are no bones. These worshippers finally turned to ashes under the flames they made. "Damn!" Outside of Fan Cong''s formation, the remaining 2.5 million worshipers of the fire taught them to see this scene clearly. They launched a crazy attack on Fan Cong''s formation, but they could not break it. It was thought that with the power of three million worshipers, it would be a breeze to destroy the entire Xiaxia faction. Whoever wanted to start was killed by a sixth of the combat power of the Xiaxia faction, and it constituted the Xiaxia faction. The threat of damage was almost zero. Such a painful blow made the disciples who had always been proud to teach the fire, which was difficult to accept for a while. Above the mountain, a begonia flower is blooming. Xu Liang stared at the situation in Fan Cang''s array, frowning deeply: "Tianzun, this Xianxia faction is too insidious. Actually, this method is used to disperse our fighting force. In this way, we may not be able to break the battle. The fire-fighting lord wearing a fire robe burst out in his eyes, and his gaze fell on the body of a white-shirt young man: "Master Gu, you can have other countermeasures." The young man was named Gu Feng. He looked at his lips and teeth and was young, but he was a genuine second-class fairy charmer. He also has another identity, killing the five heads of the living hall. Killing the eight halls of the head of the house, all of them are the role of Feng Yunyun, Gu Feng can be ranked fifth, it is by a magical means of God. Before coming, Gu Feng was confident. But at this moment, Gu Feng''s original indifferent expression couldn''t help becoming dignified. "It seems that I underestimated my opponent. The fairy charmer in Xianxia School is not below me, and must have reached the third grade, and this person is well-thought-out, using my method of breaking the battle to create a trick to attract snakes. The hole can be described as a situation that is extremely powerful and shameless. However, you do nt have to worry about worshipping the fire brother. My third brother is about to arrive. His mixed-fingered one-finger meditation is most suitable for breaking the line. More than half an hour. " "Report!" A disciple who worshiped the fire hurriedly came and said, "The false accusation of the Celestial Master has proven the identity of the Celestial Master of the Celestial Sect. This person is named Su Chen, who was rebuilt in the early days of Qingtianjing. "Is it him?" Worshipping Tianzun frowned slightly, he had a hunch, and the person who stole the treasure house of worship is probably Su Chen. Before worshiping the fire god, he already knew the new dragon **** of the dragon temple. He sent someone to inquire about the information of the dragon temple. He had doubts at that time, but because he didn''t know that Su Chen was still a fairy charmer, he didn''t doubt Su Chen. "No, weird." Gu Feng suddenly said: "The dragon talent is in battle. I have never heard of the existence of a fairy rune in the dragon. This is against common sense." "So far, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, as long as you ask Su Chensheng to force it, you can naturally know all the answers." "The newspaper ... reports to Heaven, that Su Chen''s hand ... has a huge axe, which is suspected to be a holy artifact of Jiupin." As soon as this remark came out, worshipping the Heavenly God of Fire and Gu Feng were shocked at the same time. "Jiu Pin Sacred Artifact? Are you sure?" "Not sure, but the possibilities are huge." The thought of worshipping the Heavenly Fire suddenly became active. This time, when the Xiaxia faction was crumbled, the first thing was to get back the face of the worship of the fire, let the world know that the worship of the fire is not a bully. It was originally a hard work. After all, it offends the Dragons. There will definitely be trouble in the future, but to establish prestige for the worship of the fire , So worship the fire Tianzun still choose to take the initiative to attack. But things are different now. Su Chen That Su Chen is really the culprit who stole the treasure house of worship, and he still has a Jiupin attacking holy weapon in his hand, then this battle is imperative. Now he has lost half a million disciples, which seems to be a heavy loss, but worshipping Huo Tianzun does not care at all. He worshipped 50 million disciples and died 1%. It is not a concern at all. Once the lost treasure is recovered, The nine holy wares in Su Chen''s hands, the benefits of this battle are so amazing. But at the same time, worshiping fire Tianzun frowned again. No, the head of Sanshou Temple is about to open. Originally worshipping Huo Tianzun invited him to help out, he did not think that relying on the strength of worshiping the fire, he would not be able to win a small fairy school. But now, worshipping the Heavenly Lord of Fire suddenly felt a little regretful. The five heads of the Killing Hall are here, and the three heads are coming soon. The two powerful men will undoubtedly make this place their home for the Killing Hall. By that time, the calculation has laid down the Xianxia pie and got the Jiu Pin Sacred Artifact. Can the Jiu Pin Sacred Artifact fall into his hands? Each of the eight masters of the Killing Hall is not the one who is prone to mess with him. Although the worship of Huo Tianzun has a good relationship with the Killing Hall, who is willing to withdraw from the interests? No, I can''t wait any longer. I must quickly take the Xianxia pie before the arrival of the Three Masters and seize the 9th holy artifact. "Xu Liang, Hong Yi, Yan Sinan, and others listened to the order and immediately organized the believers to attack the Xianxia faction. The ancient master, do nt wait any longer. Let s go. Xianxia faction slaughtered my half a million disciples. Why do I worship Huotianzun''s face, and in the future, I still have any qualification to worship in Huoshan Jingzhou! " "Not right, it''s not the right time." Gu Feng shook his head. He was looking at his youth, but no one knows his true age. He must not be so naive on the surface. He knew what the idea of ??worshiping Huo Tianzun was. If there is no news of the Jiu Pin Sacred Artifact, Gu Feng may promise to worship Huozantun, after all, if invited, he will also sell this honor. But now that I know the value of the Xianxia faction, Gu Feng will definitely not take it easy. After all, this piece of fat must be immovable by himself. He must wait for the third brother to make a decision. Made up his mind, Gu Feng remained motionless. Praying for the fire, Tianzhuang frowned slightly, showing displeasure, but he did not dare to offend Gu Feng, Gu Feng was not strong, but he was the master of the killing hall, and his status was extraordinary. Offending him would be offending the entire killing. Temple, he cannot afford such a price. "Well, since the ancient master is unwilling to take the shot, that deity can only go into battle." Chapter 1099： Ma Yuanhao shot www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1099: Ma Yuanhao''s Shot Thanks to Huo Tianzun''s heart, even without Gu Feng''s help, it is not difficult to break the fan cage with his strength of Qi Tianjing. Gu Feng did not participate in the battle, but it was more favorable to him. As long as he laid down the Xianxia faction, even if the three masters came by then, he wouldn''t want to share a cup. Just as the worship of the fiery Tianzun was fiery, suddenly a discordant voice came through. "Please borrow it." "You smelly priest, this is the place where you can run around casually, Ma Liu quickly hurry away." On the mountain, an old Taoist in a simple Taoist robe was slowly going up the mountain, and was stopped by several disciples who worshiped the fire. Being scolded for a long time, the old Taoist priests were still sorrowful, not sad or angry. Worshiping Tianzun''s brow frowned slightly. All these four weeks have been blocked by his disciples, and under the control of his consciousness, an old priest suddenly appeared, which was somewhat unexpected. Taking a closer look, Bai Huo Tianzun was surprised and found that he could not see the depth of the old Taoist priest. "Let him come over." Bai Huo Tianzun said that he would like to see what the old priest was doing. "Well, where did Gu Feng go?" Turning his head, worshipping the fire Tianzun found that Gu Feng had disappeared. He didn''t know. At the moment when the old way was loud, Gu Feng''s expression changed greatly and he left quietly. At this time, the old Taoist priest was slowly walking towards worshipping the fire god. Seeing that the old Tao had no intention to stop, Xu Liang immediately offered Feijian to step forward to resist, but Xu Liang''s Feijian broke without any warning and broke into powder. This scene surprised Xu Liang, but it was Wupin Feijian that suddenly broke. The old way continued to move forward, Xu Liang was horrified, but he did not dare to continue blocking the road. Worshipping Tianzun didn''t have any expression, and he calmly said: "What is the leader to do for me?" The old priest worshiped with one hand and said, "Come on orders, take your life." "Bold!" Respecting the fire and worshiping the face, his face was furious, and his arm was slamming out. The wind was like a thunder, igniting a golden flame and banging at the old Taoist priest. Even if Qi Tianjing is strong, the power contained in it is horrible and terrifying. Under the light of fire, the entire mountain is melted and the fiery flame sweeps over the sky, covering the old Taoist group. "Good." But at this moment, the sky descended to Gan Lin, a continuous spring rain, wafted on the earth. The fire went out. Xi Xiliang, rolled up the old Taoist''s sleeve robe, he turned the rain into mist, and the mist rose from the clouds, and worshipped the fire and found that he couldn''t move and was bound. "Luo Yu San Qiu Han, you ... you are Ma Yuanhao!" Worshipping Tianzun is completely panicked, what a character Ma Yuanhao is! Although they are all Qi Tianjing, they are half-footed into the Kingdom of God. His strength is not the same as that of a strong man of this level. There is no chance of victory at all. But what makes Bai Huo Tianzun unable to figure out is why Ma Yuanhao appeared here, and he wanted to deal with him. "You are always a prestigious predecessor and you have taken the initiative. Don''t you want to give a reasonable explanation to the younger?" "Everything is said, the old way is ordered to do things." Ma Yuanhao''s expression was light and light, as if not to kill people, but to visit mountains and rivers. Praying for fire, Tianzhuang frowned slightly, constantly mobilizing his spiritual energy, trying to break free of restraints, and said at the same time, "The predecessors of the prestige Yuan School sent hands to teach real people. In this world, there are not many that you can take orders. The worship of the fire Tianzun has not doubted Su Chen''s head now, because this is really impossible. Ma Yuanhao''s status on Lingshan Jingzhou is too high. Among the 72 palaces, he can suppress Ma in strength. Yuan Hao''s people are not many, even though Su Chen is an immortal master, but his name is unknown, how could he have the ability to ask a strong man like Ma Yuanhao to work for him. Moreover, Ma Yuanhao also said that he was ordered to come, so the status of the person who gave the order must be far above Ma Yuanhao. This makes it even more difficult to worship Huo Tianzun. When did he sin against such strong men? "No need to guess wildly, letting the old man kill you is something you can''t reach in your life." Exist in this life? This sentence made Baizun Tianzhao feel a bit frightened. His strength is definitely not weak in Jingzhou, Lingshan. It is not impossible for him to break through the realm of God in this life. Yuan Hao comes from the Holy King Strong? How many holy kings are there in Jingzhou, Lingshan? Mysterious lady? Impossible, if the mysterious lady wants to kill him, she doesn''t need to be so troublesome. All she needs is a will, and he has to go to Lingshan to plead guilty, without any complaints. Old antiques in the three great saints? It''s impossible. It''s not the time for Yu Tianheng to control the world. The three saints have been dormant for many years to protect themselves. Are there any strong men in the Holy King Realm who are still in town? Is it ... Zulong? Su Chen is from the Dragon family, so it is definitely Zulong who is most likely to help him. However, the Dragon Cave has always not interfered in the practice of the Immortal Realm. Even if Zulong is going to take the shot, he will not borrow Ma Yuanhao''s hands. Moreover, the Dragon and Taoists are not the same. Thinking about it, I do nt know who worshipped the fire god, who has such great energy to let Ma Yuanhao and other incomparable strong men kill him. If you don''t understand, just give up thinking. Worshipping Heaven only knows that this battle is inevitable. "Come on, let the deity teach you what you can do!" Suddenly shouting from the fire, Tianzun suddenly shouted, and the flames of the sky brought horrible high temperatures, and instantly evaporated the drizzle around him. He broke the restraint of Ma Yuanhao and carried the surging flames. Dashing towards Ma Yuanhao. "The beasts are still fighting. It''s a bit of arrogance. It''s not easy for you to go to today. Unfortunately, you chose the wrong opponent." ... Rumble! In the distant sky, there was a sudden burst of spiritual pressure. "what happened?" Everyone looked up towards the sky in the northwest direction, and saw that the sky seemed to be shrouded in flames, and there were also storms, two distinct forces entangled, and a violent collision occurred, even thousands of miles apart. That amazing pressure, the crowd that was still under pressure, was out of breath. "What a terrible power, this is definitely the battle of Qi Tianjing''s strong." "The flame must be the ritual of worshiping the **** of fire, but who is fighting the worship of the **** of fire?" "It doesn''t matter who he is, it''s all a good thing for us. In the event that the worship of Huo Tianzun is defeated, then we are not in control." The crowd didn''t know what happened, but Su Chen knew very well that Ma Yuanhao must have shot it. Chapter 1100： Crazy Harvest Skill Points www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1100: Crazy Harvest Skill Points Ma Yuanhao went to war, as Su Chen expected. But Su Chen could not relax his vigilance. Qi Tianjing''s confrontation with the strong is not so easy to separate the victory and defeat. Ma Yuanhao is very powerful, but worshipping the fire can only reach the status it is today, and it is not vegetarian. This level of battle, as long as the battle Force is not a crushing level, so it is unlikely that a short period of time will lead to victory. After all, this level of strong players have a lot of hole cards in their hands, and there must be various ways to save their lives and fight back. Even today, it is not very much to be able to separate the winners and losers. but Su Chen only needs Long Dingtian to go forward to assist Ma Yuanhao, two dozens one, enough to crush the worship of Huo Tianzun. That may be the difference between victory and defeat in a short time. However, Su Chen didn''t let Long Dingtian take the shot, because Su Chen is not yet sure whether the worship of the fire Tianzun also invited other strong Qitianjing. If there is still foreign aid behind Huo Tianzun, Long Dingtian cannot easily dispatch now. He needs to stay and guard the Xianxia faction to ensure the safety of the Xianxia faction. The Xianxia faction must be suddenly attacked. In addition, there are 2.5 million cults of worshipers in front of fire, and many Haotianjing Qingtianjing strong worshipers of fire, which is not easy to destroy. The worship of the fire was given to Ma Yuanhao, and the 2.5 million worshipers of the fire were the first goals that Su Chen had to solve. Of course, Su Chen''s busy brushing tasks is also the key. After all, the time effect of doubling the skill point is only 24 hours. During this time, Su Chen must brush as many tasks as possible. Just now that Su Chen took the strategy team to destroy the 500,000 worship worship disciples, Su Chen took a good look at the status of the mission and found that at least twenty tasks have been completed, plus the effect of doubling the skill points, has accumulated more than three Ten billion skill points. The efficiency of this method of brushing skill points is unprecedented. Su Chen''s look at the 2.5 million worshippers can almost be described by greed. That''s all Baihuahua''s skill points. "Duo Duo, open the fan cage again." Su Chen said to Han Duo Duo Yin, but this time it was not a trick to re-enter the snake into the hole, but to take the initiative to attack. Baizun Tianzun has been pinned down by Ma Yuanhao, and certainly has no time to take care of the battlefield. This is the perfect time for Xianxia to counterattack. "understand." Han Duoduo responded, and immediately opened a corner of the fan cage. "Strike!" With an order from Su Chen, the strategy team sought to keep up with him and flew towards Fan Cang. At this time, the worshipers of the worship of fire also felt the danger came, but the elders of worship of the fire did not order a retreat. More than two million combat forces were placed here, and the gap between the enemy and us was very different. "Don''t be afraid. Gather your formation and get ready to hit the other side!" "Elders, please go with me and let Xianxia send us our strength!" It''s stabbing! Just then, a brilliant light came out. It''s Su Chen. Da Ri Yan covered the whole body, Su Chen turned into Hao Ri, took the lead in charge, Pangu God Axe violently waved out, an axe split the earth into a crack that could not see the end, accompanied by the agitated energy of the space collapse. The coalesced formations were instantly broken. The strategy team launched an onslaught at the same time, a dragon snarled into the enemy army, launched a mass slaughter, and Er Ha went to a mess. In just one face-to-face effort, at least tens of thousands of worshipers taught fire to be crushed. However, the masters of fire worship also responded in a timely manner and quickly reunited. They were led by six elders of Haotian Realm, followed by hundreds of Optima Realms, forming a mighty attack formation, which pushed all the way, countless times. The magic weapon Feijian rises into the sky, chopping off the gorgeous sword rain. Facing the onslaught of the opponent, Su Chen immediately ordered to change the formation, mainly to increase the defense and evasion ability based on the ground-borne array, to minimize the harm caused by this wave of onslaught. The dragons led by Frost Kyushu also rushed forward for the first time, using their hardness to bring dragon scales to resist the wave of fire from the enemy. A Ke shot quickly, restraining each other''s two Hao Tianjing elders. Su Chen was not to be outdone. He held up Pangu''s axe, and turned on the time-stop skill. He chopped melon and chopped vegetables all the way, strayed into no man''s realm. In just three seconds, an elder Haotianjing had been beheaded in his Pangu ax under. This is Su Chen''s first time to kill Hao Tianjing with Pangu''s axe. The ease is even beyond Su Chen''s expectations. The damage of Pangu''s magical power is really explosive. In conjunction with Su Chen''s cultivation of the immortal power of the horror power, the so-called God blocks the demon and blocks the demon. For a moment, the worship of fire teaching suffered heavy losses, and the formation that had just condensed was disrupted. The strategy team moved forward again, sweeping the trend of Liuhe and Bahuang. The worship of fire and worship was not formed. In less than a short time, at least 300,000 to 400,000 combat power was lost. Moreover, the opponent''s main force has been defeated, and the losses of Haotianjing and Qingtianjing are even more serious. Although the remaining one million believers still have an absolute advantage in number, the group leader is also useless without effective command, and the combat effectiveness is almost destroyed. Su Chen''s 300-person strategy group was crushed, and his fate was already doomed. "I fight with you!" A clear Jianming came, Xu Liangshen appeared unconsciously near Su Chen, and the kendo area was fully open. The flying sword in his hand instantly turned into countless dense sword shadows and cut to Su Chen. In the battle of Huo Tianzun and Ma Yuanhao, he did nt have any space to intervene, so he rushed to the main battlefield. Who knows that when he first came to see such a scaly picture, Xu Liang s heart was cold, this time he did nt Flee, but chose the Thunder to attack. Because Xu Liang knows very well that once the worship of the fire has collapsed, he is doomed to fail, and it is better to fight desperately, maybe there is hope for defeating and winning. "Sculpture of the worm." Su Chen gave a cold hum, and Pangu''s axe waved suddenly. The sky fell apart and the sword shadow collapsed. Xu Liang''s kendo area was even torn by Pangu''s axe, and he immediately vomited a large mouthful of blood. At this moment, Xu Liang felt death Fear. The idea of ??the **** battle that just came to an end broke down instantly, Xu Liang said nothing, turned back and flew away. "Where to escape?" Will Su Chen freely escape the skill points he has freely handed out, immediately throw the Pangu **** axe, split Xu Liang directly from behind, and violently died on the spot. It''s another big skill. Su Chen was preparing to go forward and retrieve the Pangu God Axe, and suddenly, a black shadow suddenly appeared above the Pangu God Axe, and laughed, "The nine holy artifacts belong to me!" After all, that black shadow was like running with Pangu God Axe. Su Chen frowned slightly and snorted coldly: "Are you moving?" The next second, Pangu''s axe began to expand rapidly and its weight increased a hundredfold. "I''m going, so heavy?" The dark shadow was a cricket, and was overwhelmed by the Pangu god''s axe to the ground. This man is the five headed ancient peak of the Temple of Killing Life. Chapter 1101： Fox man www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1101: Fox Man Gu Feng recognized him when Ma Yuanhao first appeared. As the largest killer organization in Jingzhou, Lingshan, the Killing Hall has a well-developed information network. The masters of the entire Lingshan Mountains have detailed information reserves. Who can provoke and who cannot provoke? Every killer who joins the Temple of Killing must remember it. The Hall of Killing has established a danger index for all the strong men in the Xiuxian Realm, ranging from a minimum of one star to a maximum of ten stars. Ma Yuanhao''s danger index is seven stars. This is already extremely high. At present, the highest ten stars are only no more than five, and Xuanji Niangniang is one of them. Those who can be evaluated as eight stars and nine stars are the top powers in the world, most of them are powers in the realm of God King. The danger index of seven stars means that Ma Yuanhao''s danger level is close to that of the King of Gods. If someone wants to reward Ma Yuanhao for assassination, then the temple of death must send at least seven star ace killers. There are only a handful of seven-star killers in the entire Killing Hall. Although Ma Yuanhao is the five head of the Killing Temple, he is in the position of **** pattern, and his combat power is not in the early days of Hao Tianjing, but in terms of killer strength, he can only be regarded as a five-star killer. So the moment Ma Yuanhao appeared, Gu Feng hid. Then Ma Yuanhao and Bai Huo Tianzun played against each other. Gu Feng was caught by the pond fish and left. But he did not go far, but came to observe the situation near the battlefield. Gu Feng followed Su Chen. To be precise, it is Pangu''s axe in Su Chen''s hand. He had to verify for himself whether the axe was a holy artifact. Su Chen''s previous battles were all exposed to Gu Feng''s eyes. He has basically determined that this axe is a Jiupin holy weapon, and it is not an ordinary Jiupin holy weapon. It must have an extraordinary origin and can almost reach the level of the Hongmeng soldiers. As the name suggests, it was the earliest magic weapon refined between heaven and earth when Hongmeng first opened. Hongmeng soldiers are rare in the world. Each one is a unique and precious treasure. They have one thing in common: they will never be damaged. In other words, there is no more magic weapon in the world that can damage Hongmeng''s magic soldiers. No matter how long and long years have passed, Hongmeng soldiers will not leave traces of years. Although Gu Feng is still not completely sure, he has already paid attention to Pangu''s axe. If these magic weapons can fall into the Temple of Killing, it will play a huge role in improving the strength of the Temple of Killing. Therefore, when Su Chen threw Pangu God Axe and slayed Xu Liang, Gu Feng started to act. Although he is not a top killer, as a fairy charmer, he is confident enough to flee in the moment he gets the Pangu axe. Then something unexpected happened to him. Although Su Chen hadn''t caught up yet, he was overwhelmed by the sudden large axe and couldn''t move. Kaka ... It''s a broken bone. Gu Feng could not help but take a breath. too heavy. The weight of this axe has suddenly increased by a hundred times. It is already scary by weight. What is the concept of suddenly increasing a hundred times? If Gu Feng is not a strong person in Haotian Realm and has a powerful spiritual protection, I am afraid that this moment has been huge The axe was crushed into meat. Even so, his current situation is very worrying, and with all his energy, he is unable to move the giant axe by a penny. Now Gu Feng is quite sure that this axe is a secret protection of Hongmeng and Mongolia. If it is expected, it may be the long-lost Pangu axe. But Gu Feng was not happy at all. Because Su Chen has stood in front of him. "Bind!" Gu Feng did not give up, and at the moment Su Chen appeared, he hit a palm rune hidden in his hands. The rune bursts, and numerous runes are bound towards Su Chen. This rune contains hundreds of binding formations engraved by Gu Feng in advance. Once it takes effect, even the strong Qitianjing power will be trapped. Impossible to move, enough time for him to escape. however Su Chen just waved a hand lightly, and the heavens and gods'' patterns scattered like spring weather and rain. Gu Feng suddenly showed despair. He has now determined one more thing. Su Chen is the same as himself, and his grade is still above himself. "Weak chicken." Su Chen said very disdainfully, and blasted with a punch towards Pangu God Axe. As long as this hit, relying on the weight of Pangu God Axe, it would be enough to crush Gufeng into a meat sauce. "stop!" But at this moment, a dark man suddenly flew in, blocking Su Chen''s attack. Gu Feng was overjoyed: "Three brothers save me!" Su Chen saw a handsome-looking fox tribe approaching. He had a pair of snow-white fox ears and a white-fox tail. , But Su Chen is convinced that this is a male fox. "Released Gu Feng, your resentment with the worship of fire, I will no longer participate in the Temple of Life." This person not only looks feminine, but also emphasizes his tone of speech. But Su Chen didn''t dare to care. This person is very strong and is definitely a Qi Tianjing strong. Although Su Chen can call Long Dingtian to deal with it, it is too much trouble for him to forge a grudge with a powerful killer organization like the Temple of Death. If there is no need, no enmity. "It''s easy for me to let someone go. If you go and kill the worshipper, I will sell you a favor and let him go." "It''s all about." The Fox Man didn''t hesitate, and immediately turned around and flew towards the battlefield of worshiping Tianzun and Ma Yuanhao. Su Chen was somewhat surprised, which was too refreshing. "It seems your brother is very distressed to you." Su Chen suddenly gossips. Gu Feng was still unable to move under the pressure of Pangu''s axe, but he knew that his little life was picked up. "That is of course. I and the three have lived together since I was younger than my brother. He will never die for me." "So ... who is attacking and who is suffering?" "What attack? I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Gu Feng''s expression was inexplicable. Su Chen shook her head. Soon, a strong breath erupted from a distance. Hu Nan has joined the battle, and began to join forces with Ma Yuanhao to attack and worship the Huo Tianzun. Two-to-one, the ending has been set, and worshiping the fire Tianzun will soon be unable to hold it, and Su Chen can''t sit still. Prayer of the fire is the Qitianjing strongman who practiced the fire system. His firepower is extremely surging. If he can absorb it, he can surely let his day sun break through a new level. , Skill point rewards will be more generous. The task of replenishing the sword has to be done by yourself. Lifting the Pangu **** axe, Su Chen lifted Gu Feng and took it back to Long Dingtian to take care of it. Then he flew straight towards the thriving battlefield. Chapter 1102： Battle to the void www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1102 Battle to the Void Su Chen''s idea is good, but after actually approaching, Su Chen knows how difficult it is to operate. He couldn''t even enter the battlefield. It has been turned into a battlefield for three Qitianjing strong men. The terrifying aura cyclone covers the sky, as if to tear the sky and the earth together. The endless flames do nt know where to start. Endless, from time to time accompanied by a pouring rain, water and fire collided, the momentum is appalling. As soon as Su Chen was near the edge of the battlefield, he had to retreat. At this time, the entire battlefield was like a giant meat grinder. Even with Su Chen''s strong physique, if he broke into it, he would be seriously injured. "This is the pinnacle of the saints field!" This level of battle is no longer a purely human collision, but the conflict between the two forces. And with the addition of Sanshoudian Three Masters, the battlefield will further expand, and the scene will become more chaotic and dangerous. Su Chen rushed up now. In case there was more hands left in the worship of Tian Huo, killing him was just a matter of fingertips. Su Chen decided to counsel first, even if the skill points are not earned, first ensure his own safety. After all, there is already a set number of wins and losses. If in this case, you run to death and succeed, it is simply too bad. Facts have proven that Su Chen''s strategy of advising a wave is very wise. The fluctuations of the fighting are still further expanding. If it were not for the cover of the fan cage, even the Xianxia faction would be affected. "I pulled it and fought so fiercely. This is a bit of a way of worshiping Huo Tianzun. I know the strength of the horseman. The typical person doesn''t talk very much. He can fight with the horseman to such an extent. Its strength has definitely reached the later stage of Qi Tianjing, a proper future King of the Kings. " Long Dingtian rushed up and came to Su Chen and said, "Brother, I can''t help me, I''m going to fight!" How could Su Chen let Long Dingtian also go up and quickly stop him: "Don''t, Xianxia sent so many people, you can count on your predecessors to protect you." "This is also true. Your fan cage will not last long. If there is no one to protect it, only the aftermath of the battle will be able to raz the entire Xianxia faction to the ground. But the old man''s heart is itchy, hey, no, still can''t Go, brother, I prefer to be singled out. It''s boring to bully more and less, just like the reputation of my mad dragon warrior. " Seeing that Long Dingtian stopped, Su Chen was relieved. Just then, a huge cloud of flame mushrooms erupted from the center of the battlefield. Long Dingtian''s eyes brightened: "It''s a arrogant flame that burns the sky. It seems that the worship of fire is to break through. He has no chance to continue fighting, but if he escapes with all his strength, the horseman will have a hard time keeping him. " "This is not okay. If the worship of Huo Tianzun escapes, it will be an endless catastrophe to the Xianxia faction." Eyed by a Qitianjing strongman hiding in the dark, but nothing good happened. "Fortunately, the fox fairy king who killed the living hall shot. Two fights one. It''s too late to worship the fire, but maybe it''s not like there is no sign of decline in the breath of the guy who worships the fire. Hand. "Long Dingtian said. Su Chen had to admit that he had a gap in strength. What he saw was the day-to-day scene of annihilation. He could not sense any useful information from the manic fluctuations, but Long Dingtian was only able to see the battlefield. The head of the situation analysis is right. At that moment, the fire group rose into the sky with an exaggerated attitude, breaking through the atmosphere all the way, as if it was about to burn to the outer sky. At the same time, Ma Yuanhao and Fox Fairy Jun also rushed away at the same time, and went straight to worship Huo Tianzun. Is this the rhythm from the ground to outer space? "Brother, do you want to watch the war?" Long Dingtian said excitedly. Although he has watched a lot of battles of this level, every time he sees it, it is enough to make people bloody. Su Chen was the first time to see that she was extremely curious. Now if the battlefield is moved outside the territory, it will not pose any danger to the Xianxia faction. With Long Dingtian beside her, she can also ensure safety. Go and see for yourself. "go!" Long Dingtian''s body shape suddenly changed into a giant dragon form, and he formed a huge gravitational force, which directly absorbed Su Chen firmly onto his gigantic scale, but soared, broke into the sky, and flew out of the realm. . The speed is amazing. Su Chen just calmed down and was already in a vacuum environment. Looking down, Xianxia faction is just a trivial dot on the vast continent. For the first time, the whole picture of Lingshan took advantage of Su Chen. It is really a mountain, a big incredible, unbelievable giant tower. Suddenly, the flare splattered. The farthest you can see with the naked eye, a meteorite with a diameter of more than one thousand kilometers bursts silently, without the obstruction of air, and flames and gravels spread at an alarming rate. Above the flames, three huge phantoms were fighting. Mainly Ma Yuanhao and worship Huozun Tianzun, Fox Xianjun''s strength is weak and can only help. The three men were surging in spirit. The battle scene was fierce. Su Chen was dazzled and dizzy. The three were too fast. He couldn''t even accurately capture the movements of the three and could only feel the three forces. Collision colliding in constant collision. This is the fighting power of Qi Tianjing strong. Su Chen felt a little cold in his heart. He realized that he still underestimated the power of Qi Tianjing''s powerful men. But if you think about it, it is not difficult to understand. The path to spiritual practice is a path of fierce competition and brutal elimination. In the holy realm, practitioners have different strengths and qualifications. But after the holy realm, the qualifications are too poor, and 99% of them are eliminated. And those who can break all the way to Qi Tianjing, each is a worldly talent selected by trillions of manpower. The advantage of genius is very obvious in the early stage of the path of practice. In the same realm, a powerful genius can be invincible in the same realm. But after arriving at Qi Tianjing, it is very difficult for anyone to have such an advantage. They can pass through repeated elimination and selection and eventually can stay. The difference in talent qualifications is already very small. There is no such kind that can crush opponents in the same realm. Wizards of the world, because everyone is almost on the same level, even if someone''s qualifications are more outstanding, the gap is already small enough to be ignored. This is only Qi Tianjing. If it is the God King, the Holy King is strong, the gap between each other is even smaller. As for the Great Emperor, this is already a figure standing on the peak. You must know that the Great Emperor is not ranked, because no one can tell who is strong or weak, they are letting them fight openly, it is estimated that they will not fight. It''s hard to tell the winner for thousands of years. Chapter 1103： Onlookers www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1103: Onlookers In the tumultuous battle, Su Chen was boiling with blood, and even the low temperature near the absolute zero in the void was unable to cool Su Chen''s heart. However, Su Chen, a layman, can only look at the excitement, but what Long Dingtian, an layman, sees, is not limited to the superficial spiritual collision, but is more a cause and effect between worshipping Tianzun and Ma Yuanhao pressing. "I ca nt think of it. I do nt think it''s strange that Ma Yuanhao stepped into the state of hearing Taoism. The inheritance of Tianyuan School was originally from Yuanzi, the ancestor of Dixian. He originally originated from Taoism. The ancestor of Sanqing, but worshipped the fire, and even half-footed into the realm of hearing the Tao, which is a bit amazing. " Hearing Long Dingtian''s words, Su Chen asked in wonder: "What is the state of smelling the Tao." "The so-called avenue is the cause and effect of the world, and the power of cause and effect is the rule of the world, also known as the law, the natural opportunity, the good fortune ... The so-called Wendao realm does not belong to the ordinary realm hierarchy. It is a unique field. Only those who can control the cause and effect avenue can be qualified to enter the threshold of the Tao. Threshold, if you can''t even hear the voice of the road, then in this life, you will never want to step into the kingdom of God. " Su Chen frowned slightly, the mystery of cause and effect, he had already realized, but regarding the power of cause and effect, Su Chen had not been involved at all, let alone control. "Is this worship of the Fire God, half-foot into the realm of God?" "It''s a long way off, even if it''s the horse chief, now it just touches the threshold of God''s kingdom." "What about you seniors?" "I?" Long Ding laughed: "I am a dragon. The practice of the dragon is not as complicated as the human race. As long as the bloodline is strong and the strength reaches the standard, it will naturally break through." Su Chen couldn''t help rolling her eyes, this kind of tribe''s superiority was just an ordinary behavior. Long Dingtian suddenly gave Su Chen a suspicious look: "Brother, are you really a descendant of our Dragon clan? Don''t you even know this?" "Ahem ... I''m from Xiao Qian Shijie, and I''m very inexperienced." "No wonder, although Xiaoqian World has also spread a lot of Dragon descendants, but the blood is mostly impure, and the blood lineage that can be received is relatively small. Dragon descendants like you who can come to Daqian World are now rare. " Then, Long Dingtian suddenly touched his stomach: "I''m hungry, and I don''t know when the battle will be finished, or I will let my brother do it, and finish the meal early." It''s a real food ... "Isn''t the predecessor saying that he doesn''t like to bully more and less, that would undermine the majesty of the Dragons." "You don''t say I don''t say, who knows." "Ahem ... then please take a shot." Su Chen also wanted to end the battle sooner, and he would not die if he worshipped Huo Tianzun. "Look at me." Long Dingtian swayed straight and went straight to the battlefield. Three-to-one, worshiping Huo Tianzun is afraid that even an hour will not last, but a person often struggles before dying is the most violent, so Su Chen still implements the purpose of counseling a wave and did not venture to the battlefield. Instead, she hid secretly on a small meteorite to observe in the dark. The fire was rippling, and once covered the light of the star, Su Chen widened her eyes and observed carefully, and found that the flame released by the worship of the Heavenly Fire is very unusual. Generally, any light has seven primary colors, which is the color of the rainbow. However, the flame of worshipping the heavenly fire has nine primary colors. This is the first time Su Chen has encountered this phenomenon. Su Chen estimated that the flames used in worshipping the Heavenly Fire should not be small. Based on Su Chen''s understanding of the nature of the flames, the nine primary colors of flames should be very old, and certainly not belong to the flames of this era. There are innumerable changes in the world, and it is not easy to understand clearly. What Su Chen cares about is not this issue, but his daylight, if the engulfment and absorption of this nine-color fire, what effect will it bring. Just when Su Chen was thinking seriously, she suddenly slaps a hand on Su Chen''s shoulder, and scares Su Chen directly. He looked back, and suddenly found a girl wearing a long white snow dress, noble and elegant, but holding a greasy pig''s paw in her hand, looking at Su Chen with her smart eyes open. "Who are you!" Su Chen was really scared by this woman, but it was a void outside the region, and a person suddenly appeared. Su Chen hadn''t even sensed it in advance, which was really a bit horrible. It is shrouded in aura, but in a short distance, it is not really a vacuum environment. The girl took a bite of greasy pig''s claws, as if the onlookers who came to eat melon and watched the opera, said, "I saw someone fighting here, so come here to see the fun, brother, don''t you come to see the fun too? You follow I said alas. " This chick ... is really big. How busy are you to go to the sky to see the excitement. However, Su Chen didn''t dare to despise this girl, she could appear behind her without even knowing it, and she was probably above her. Although it may seem silly, maybe it is a hidden master? Su Chen thought, and invited the girl in white to sit down and explain: "Look at the nine-color flame, which is the top ten worship worshiper in the 72nd house. It is known as the worship of the fire lord, and the blue aura is from the heavens. Ma Yuanhao is a long-time horseman. The fox is the three-headed fox fairy king of the Temple of Killing. The dragon is the dragon warrior Long Dingtian from the dragon cave. The last three are my newly-accepted younger brothers. I''m looking for them. Help me to fight against the worship of the Venerable Heaven, now you understand. " "Oh" The girl in white dragged the end of the tasting, and nodded, seemingly understandable, and said, "I see, you''re bragging." "Don''t believe it, pull down, eat your pig''s claws." "It''s delicious, do you want to eat it?" Said the young girl, and found a pig''s claw out of her pocket and handed it to Su Chen. Su Chen rolled her eyes and refused: "Thanks, I''m on a hunger strike." "No luck." The girl withdrew the pig''s paw, and choked it with interest, eating a mouthful of red oil, as if coated with a layer of oily lip gloss. "What''s your name?" Su Chen asked. The origin of this girl is definitely not simple. Su Chen wants to find out if she has any chance to make friends. In the cultivation of immortals, connections are also a very important criterion for judging the strength. It is definitely beneficial to make more strong friends. The girl wiped the oil on the lips and said, "My name is ... flower girl." "Who gave you such a rustic name?" "It''s so soiled, no vision, but this is the name my maiden gave me." The two chatted for a while, but Su Chen soon discovered that the words in the girl''s mouth were true, false, and false, and eight sentences of ten words were unreliable, and she could not figure out where she came from. Although it may seem silly to behave, it is shrewd in nature. Chapter 1104： Youre done www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1104 Su Chen remained vigilant to Hua Niu, but the Pig Claw Girl was a self-familiar. There was one that didn''t match and kept chatting with Su Chen, but her eyes were always watching the battlefield, and she also commented on the confrontation of three to one Some time. "The old Taoist priest has some means. The method is like a long stream of water, and it seems that the explosive power is insufficient, but the continuous strength is continuous, and he is the pillar of the battlefield." "The handsome fox is obviously paddling, his movements are soft, and he looks beautiful, but even 30% of his strength is useless." "That fat dragon is very brave, but there is really no talent in combat. The opening and closing styles are open and close. It looks very oppressive, but the actual lethality is far from enough. It is ashamed of the fighting race. It is estimated that the demons who are usually at war with the opponents have not played against the top powers of the human race, and they are not sure of their priorities. " Su Chen glanced at Hua Niu unexpectedly: "You know how." "No, my master is ... Anyway, isn''t it normal? You know too little." Almost said a leak. Hua Niu hurriedly took a big mouthful of pig''s claws and grunted. Su Chen was suspicious in his heart. He knew that this guy was definitely not a young man. Was it the Jiudai Dongfu or the disciples of the Three Great Sects? And her own strength is certainly not bad, otherwise how dare ordinary people dare to watch the battle of the four Qitianjing strongmen. If the strength is not good, the aftermath of the battle can be fatal. In my thoughts, a hot dazzling light burst out under the starry sky. The light turned into a cross-shaped beam for hundreds of thousands of miles, emitting horrifying fire and aura fluctuations. Fox Xianjun and Long Dingtian saw this situation. All backed off at the first time, only Ma Yuanhao still hard top in front. The whole person who worshipped the fire worshipped Tianzun has been drowned in Chi Yan, his flesh has been turned into a flame, and only the soul remains intact under the flame of fire. He and Flame are completely integrated. "Oh, this guy has a good strength, and he has already cultivated into the element field. If he is not dead today, it should not be difficult to break through the kingdom of God within a hundred years." Hua Niu said suddenly, then shook her head again: "Unfortunately, he is an enemy today. Third, there is no longer a way to live, a generation of quasi-god kings will die. " During the conversation, Ma Yuanhao also broke out, his eyebrows fluttered, his body turned into a huge nebula, standing on the Xinghe, forming a sharp contrast with the worship of the Heavenly Fire, and the power continued to rise. Comparable. "Avenue Field!" Hua Niu brightened her face and shouted, "My luck is also very good. It actually made me see the life and death battle between the two quasi-god **** kings. It seems that it is good to run away from home occasionally!" At the beginning of the confrontation, Su Chen had not yet seen what was happening, and felt a horrible ripple of space. The nearby meteorite instantly turned into powder under the impact of the space ripple. Even Su Chen had to sacrifice too much. B Jinzhong resisted. At the same time, he glanced at Hua Niu secretly, and found that she was still holding her pig''s claws calmly and completely unaffected. This chick is really strong. Su Chen is difficult to observe the situation on the battlefield. After all, it is very difficult to resist the oncoming shock wave. In order to understand how the situation is, Su Chen has to ask the pig claws around her. "Who do you think has a better chance?" "If there is a protracted battle, the old Taoist priest will surely win and lose. The avenue has a long history. As long as the Taoist heart is not extinguished, the Dao fire will never go out, but the guy who plays with fire is not stupid. He is definitely not willing to drag on for a long time. That s why he revealed his hole cards so quickly. His purpose is to break through. As long as he successfully escapes, he is the winning side. " It is really not that easy to kill a quasi-god king strongman. Of course, Su Chen also has other methods. If he uses the calling card of Hades, the three-to-one will become a four-to-one pattern, and the Hades he summoned will absolutely obey the order. As long as he fights with all his thoughts, then The worship of the fire Tianzun has to die. However, the chances of winning are still very big. Su Chen doesn''t want to waste this card. Let Ma Yuanhao do his best. After all, this is the order of the Emperor Tongtian. He must fight with all his strength. It''s not just him, it''s the Empress Dowager. The dignified emperor named the person who wanted to kill. If he survived, why is the emperor face? Time passed by a minute and a second, the sky was already a mess, Su Chen had a big head, but Hua Niu was so enchanted that her pig''s paw drifted away indifferently, she smashed her mouth and applauded from time to time. Su Chen can probably understand the situation on the battlefield through Hua Niu''s mouth. Now Ma Yuanhao is still in the upper hand, but the surviving desire erupted under the dying struggle of Huo Tianzun is also very strong. He has even started Burning his soul has caused the nature of the nine-color flame to change further and become more transparent. The texture of the flame is like a glazed glass, releasing a gorgeous light under the stars. Su Chen was salivating at the flames, but he was too weak to approach the battlefield. However, as long as the worship of the fire **** is hung up, Su Chen can enjoy the nine-colored **** fire. "Boom!" Under the vacuum, there was a loud noise, which was not from the vibration of the air, but from the fluctuation of the soul. Worshipping Heaven is about to survive. Ma Yuanhao is also full of combat power, ready to execute a lore on the worship of fire. Fox Fairy Jun is still paddling, while Long Dingtian is mainly responsible for intercepting the worship of the Heavenly Fire and preventing him from finding an opportunity to escape. I have to say that there is a big man like Long Dingtian who is always obstructing the escape of the worship of Huo Tianzun. It is indeed that Ma Yuanhao has created a lot of favorable conditions. Otherwise, if he worships Huo Tianzun, he will not be able to easily escape him. Keep it. At this moment, Hua Niu suddenly turned around with her pig''s claws. "You''re not watching anymore?" "The outcome has already been set. There is nothing to look at. I have to go home quickly, otherwise the goddess will scold me again." As soon as the voice fell, Hua Niu''s figure twisted, not flying away, but directly twisting the space and teleporting the flesh away. What does this mean? Su Chen was surprised, but didn''t think much about it. The flower girl was unwilling to reveal her real name, and she was not a person to deal with. In the future, they might have no chance to meet again. It was just a hurry to pass by. There was no need to pay more attention. . However, when Hua Niu left, Su Chen couldn''t understand the situation on the battlefield intuitively. After all, he looked at it, it was a mess in the sky, and it was not clear who was who. Waiting anxiously for more than ten minutes, a fat dragon suddenly flew towards him. "Senior Long Dingtian, how is the situation?" Su Chen asked quickly. Long Dingtian laughed: "Brother went directly to see if you don''t know the results." All in all, the nine-colored fire began to dissipate rapidly. Obviously, the plan to kill and worship the fire **** has been completed. Chapter 1105： Run the enclosure www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1105: Running Dragon Enclosure "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of capturing the king, successfully killing the worship leader, rewarding 50 billion skill points, affected by the effect of the skill point reward double card, rewarding 500 billion skill points." After hearing the pleasant system prompt, Su Chen''s hanging heart finally settled. Now that the mission has been completed, it means that the worship of the fire worshipper is dead and can be assured. And to surprise Su Chen, even if he did not make up the knife, the task is still completed, it seems that the goal of this task is to achieve results, do not pay attention to how the process, can be accomplished by borrowing the hands of others. In addition to the skill points obtained by other tasks before, Su Chen''s already nearly exhausted skill points, which swelled in an instant. Now the skill points have almost reached 150 trillion yuan and come to a new historical apex. Su Chen was quite satisfied, and immediately went to the battlefield center with Long Dingtian to check the situation. If you are not sure that the worship of Huo Tianzun is dead, Su Chen must not dare to go rashly. In case that guy succumbed to death with him, wouldn''t Su Chen die very badly. The starry sky has no air resistance and no gravitational influence. It flies at a speed of dozens of times above the ground surface, which seems to be a long distance, but soon Su Chen flew. At this time, the restless spiritual power fluctuations had gradually subsided and stabilized. Ma Yuanhao also put away his avenue area, nodded slightly to Su Chen, and said, "It''s time to go back to the old road." "Is this the head of the road going?" "Good-bye." Ma Yuanhao didn''t wait for Su Chen to stay, so he turned around and drove his feet in a drizzle, flying back to the vast land of Jingzhou, Lingshan. Fox Immortal immediately greeted him, "It''s dead to worship the fire, can you let my five brothers go?" "As long as Fox Fairy Jun promises that Killing Temple will not retaliate against me, I will not leave you." Su Chen said. The strength of the Temple of Killing is absolutely better than worshiping the fire, and if revenge is made one day later, although Su Chen can also use the hands of the Empress Dowager to destroy the enemy, after all, it is not stable enough, and the Temple of Killing is all killers. It must have been an assassination attack. If the Temple of Life and Death really wanted to report the resuscitation Chen, it would be dead before Su Chen could notify the Empress Dowager. Fox immortal looked dignifiedly: "I kill the living hall to collect money for work, and never incur private injustice. This time the worship of the fire is also promised, and my five brothers will help him. Since worship of the fire is dead, then I Naturally, the Killing Hall will not have nothing to do. On the contrary, as long as Xiongtai is willing to pay, I can also send an ace killer to protect you personally. As long as there is money, any employer is our food and clothing parent. " Su Chen nodded. That being said, there should be no major problems. "In the future, we may have opportunities for cooperation." Su Chen laughed: "Ask Fox Xianjun to come back with me later, and I will release Gu Feng." "Thank you." Fox Fairy arched his hand. After approaching the core of the battlefield, Su Chen found that there were many small nine-color flames floating above the surrounding void. This is Su Chen''s goal. He said nothing, took a big hand and absorbed all the scattered nine-color fire. Nine-colored fire has lost the soul control of the worship of the Heavenly Lord of Fire. It is now an ownerless thing, as long as it has strength, it can be swallowed naturally, and now it is the weakest time of Nine-colored fire. Surely dangerous, but now it''s easy to swallow, without any difficulty. These nine-colored fires belong to the ancient psychic fires and belong to a rare life form. Similar to energy life forms, they also have wisdom consciousness. They will be swallowed up by Su Chen, not because they are weak and unable to resist. It is because of the loss of the carrier of worshiping the Heavenly Fire, and if no new carrier is found immediately, they will soon disappear. Therefore, at this time, Su Chen can devour them so easily. It can be said that Nine-colored fire actively made Su Chen devour himself. The whole process of engulfing only lasted for a short time. The nine-colored fire is spiritual and will take the initiative to integrate into Su Chen''s blood, without any trouble at all. "Ding, congratulations to the host for engulfing the Nine-Colored Spirit Flame. The level of Daylight inflammation has broken through to 155, the maximum level has reached 200, and 10 billion skill points have been rewarded. Affected by the doubling of the skill points, the reward has been increased to 100 billion skill points." It was another bonus. Su Chen was very comfortable and turned to Long Dingtian and asked, "What about the corpse of worshipping Huo Tianzun?" Long Dingtian shrugged: "It has turned into dust and ashes in the starry sky, leaving nothing left." Su Chen shook her head, which was a bit of a loss. After all, worshipping Tianzun is a Qi Tianjing strong man. Do nt have too many good things on his body. Once destroyed, it is also a waste. Otherwise, it is all Su Chen s property. . "That being the case, let''s go straight back." Long Dingtian echoed into a dragon form, took Su Chen straight to Lingshan, and Fox Fairy followed him. Before he breaks through the atmosphere, Su Chen can already see Xianxia Pai s territory and the vast land around him with his naked eyes. He can even directly see the Valley of Fire of Worship. Su Chen suddenly thought, and said to Long Dingtian: "Senior, let us first Go to worship by fire. " "okay." Long Dingtian immediately changed direction and flew towards the Valley of Fire. After a few meals, Long Dingtian was very comfortable. He did not show any main force when he fought to worship Tianzun. He still felt a little owed to Su Chen. The mad dragon warrior''s temperament was also straightforward and he didn''t care about being Su Chen called. After a while, Long Dingtian descended on Su Chen and over the Valley of Fire. The onslaught of dragons, the huge coercion caused a strong earthquake, a large amount of magma spewed out from the underground fault, and the whole Valley of Fire domain boiled for a while. Numerous worship worshipers rushed out and saw the giant sun covering the sky. The shadow of the dragon was pale, and his legs were snoring. Long Dingtian did not land directly, but instead made a few laps around the Valley of Fire, freeing his coercion and letting countless worshippers disciple on the ground. At this time, Su Chen stood on Long Dingtian''s dragon horn. He gathered his spirits in his throat and made a deafening voice, saying: "Bai Huo Tianzun is dead. From now on, he worships the fire and sends it to my Xianxia pie, and I wait three days to prepare for it. Three days later, Xian Xia In the future, the faction will take over everything in the Valley of Fire. As long as you sincerely join the Xianxia faction, you will be spared the death of the resistance. " In the same words, Su Chen shouted ten times in a row to ensure that all worshippers could hear it clearly. As for the feelings of these worshippers, Su Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to them, and when the shouting ended, he and Long Dingtian flew away from the Valley of Fire. Chapter 1106： All shaking www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1106: Everyone Shakes When returning to the Xianxia faction, the fighting was over. Most of the three million worshipers of the disciples had died, and less than 300,000 surrendered. They were temporarily captured and awaiting disposal. But even so, the Xianxia faction did not dare to take it lightly before Su Chen returned. After all, before the worship of Huo Tianzun did not die, even if the disciples of worship of the fire were wiped out, it would be difficult to have a real impact on the situation. Only by worshiping the Heavenly Master of Fire can we truly win the game. Everyone was relieved when he saw the return of Su Chen standing on the dragon. Now that Su Chen has returned safely, it can be seen that the results have come out, and the worship of the fire **** should be removed. For a moment, cheers rose one after another, and Akko Handuduo and others quickly welcomed them. "Master Dragon God, how is the situation?" Hua Huo asked, although she had already guessed the result, but still wanted to know the exact result. Su Chen looked at the inquiring eyes and shook his arm, exclaiming, "Bai Huo Tianzun is dead, and we have won a great victory. We immediately opened up to the cult of worship, and after three days, we are ready to enter the cult of worship for full harvest. " "Oh!" "We won, we really won. We never expected that worship of fire would be defeated by us one day. This is simply incredible, just like dreaming." "Dragon **** mighty! Dragon **** domineering!" "Without the Lord Dragon God, we can''t defeat such a powerful enemy at all. The Lord Dragon God has great skill and the world is invincible!" "Master Dragon God is so handsome, I want to give Dragon God Monkey a life!" Cheers rose up, although they didn''t even know how the battle was going, but it didn''t matter at all. With a smile, Su Chen smiled. Although it was Ma Yuanhao who killed the worship of the fire, in the final analysis, it was the Empress Dowager. The reason why the Empress Dowager ordered Ma Yuanhao to shoot is because of the owe to Su Chen. To say that Su Chen killed Baihuo Tianzun is actually a cause-effect relationship. For this credit, Su Chen didn''t take it easy. "Duoduo, let Gu Feng go." Seeing the fox fairy jun already anxious, Su Chen called Han Duoduo to say. Han Duoduo nodded his head, struck out a **** pattern, and raised Gu Feng over. This guy was not badly injured, his body was crushed by Pangu''s axe, and it was extremely difficult to heal himself. It seemed to be because of the negative effects of Pangu''s axe. In short, it was very embarrassing. When the fox fairy prince saw this, he quickly stepped forward to support Gu Fengyi, pried open his mouth and filled a bottle of elixir, and then picked up Gu Feng and said to Su Chen: "Xu Xianjun thanked Su here Brother, this relationship will be repaid someday. " Having said that, he flew away carrying Gu Feng. "It''s all gone, then I''m leaving that brother." Long Dingtian also said. "I don''t want to leave for a celebratory feast before leaving?" Long Dingtian shook his head: "The evil devil in the extraterrestrial area has suffered a lot from the small practice world. I also have to help them eradicate the demon and suppress the increasingly arrogant spirit of the magical abyss." "Since it was there, the junior would not stay there, and bye bye, I''ll feast my brother for a big meal." "Haha, what you want." Long Dingtian skyrocketed to Jiuzhong Sky and quickly disappeared from the sky. ... The battle between the Xianxia faction and the worship of the fire religion is not a major event that can affect Lingshan Jingzhou, but both sides are one of the 72 provinces, and the gap between the two ranks is very different. Still attracted some attention. Not only the surrounding forces, but also a large number of major factions in the 72 Houses are secretly paying attention to this war. But the focus of their attention is not how wonderful the battle can be, but that the Xianxia faction can support it for a few days. There is no doubt that in the eyes of the majors, the gap between the Xianxia and the worship of the fire is too great, and the initiative to challenge the worship of the fire is undoubtedly self-destruction. However, when the results of the fighting were heard in the ears of all the forces, many people were shocked. Worship the fire and lose. Among Qi Tianjing''s strong men, he is also famous for worshiping the Heavenly Fire Lord. Outside the realm of war death, the bones are missing. The news really scared many people. In addition, some people have discovered that the true strength of worshipping the Heavenly Lord of Fire has infinitely approached the kingdom of God. This is even more shocking. Half-step God King, just died in this battle, and died in the bottom of a 72-year-old Xianxia faction? More and more people started to pay attention to this incident. Due to the consequences before and after the investigation, the Xianxia faction, which had little sense of existence in the 72 Houses, became hot overnight. On the second day after the war, a few congestion points in the Xianxia faction appeared rare congestion, because too many people wanted to come to the Xianxia faction to conduct field investigations and visits again. The elders of Xianxia faction who are in charge of the management of the teleportation team can''t stop smiling. On this day, just by sharing the transmission cost, Xianxia faction can make a lot of cash. Countless raw faces began to appear in the cities of Xianxia. There are many high-level elder figures from the 72 Houses. Of course, Han Feimo didn''t dare to neglect. He received many strong men from various factions in one day and almost broke his legs. When everyone saw Han Feimo, the first thing he asked was how he worshiped and died. Although Han Feimo didn''t want to disclose any details, he couldn''t stop the curiosity of these strong men, and their strength was also extraordinary. Some people even went to the extraterritorial battlefield to analyze the situation, and there were really capable people who had figured out the approximate course of the battle. Then there was another explosion of news. It was Zhenyuan who never walked and walked for many years to teach the real person Ma Yuanhao. That is the top ten strongest among the 72 cities. In addition to the few hidden gods and powerful men, Ma Yuanhao''s combat power is almost at the top of the 72nd House. Why is Ma Yuanhao? This question has puzzled countless people. Ma Yuanhao is not a good old man. How could he help a small Xianxia faction to fight against a priest who worships the fire with the same strength as half of him who entered the realm of God? Immediately afterwards, it was found that, in addition to Ma Yuanhao, the main force of this battle was a mad dragon warrior and the three-headed Fox Fairy King who killed the Temple of Life. Zhenyuan School, Killing Hall, Dragon Cave ... These three forces are not simple. Somehow they would gather together, for a little Xianxia faction, let out the strong face, and join forces to attack a fire worshiper. This is clearly to go with the purpose of killing the worship of the fire god. Xian Xia sent Ho De Ho Neng, with such a big face, please use these three forces to kill with a knife? This is by no means coincidental. Think of the former Xianxia faction''s provocation to worship the fire, for fear that not from the beginning, the outcome of this battle was already doomed. Then he investigated, and a man named Su Chen gradually appeared in the eyes of everyone. Chapter 1107： System needs to be upgraded again www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1107: The System Must Be Upgraded Again When all the forces remembered Su Chen and started searching for his relevant information, Su Chen had already come to the soul hall. "Baihuo is dead, you don''t have to hide your identity anymore. You will follow me in three days to worship, and you will take charge of it." "I reject." Zhou Ningyun said without hesitation, and gave no respect to Master Su Chen. Su Chen froze, but even if Xun understood it, Zhou Ningyun was afraid of trouble, and her identity was not revealed. In fact, she didn''t matter at all. Staying in the soul hall these days is not for her to evade the pursuit of worship, but just like it. Stay in this quiet place to study the mysteries of exercises. Now Su Chen asked her to manage the worship of fire, and it was reasonable for her to refuse. He was a genius apprentice who had only exercises in his mind, which made her distracted to do other things. However, in order to perfectly win the worship of worship, Zhou Ningyun''s presence is an indispensable process. As a maiden of worship of worship, she has a high influence in worship of worship, and she can ensure the stable structure of those worship of worship. After thinking about it, Su Chen said: "It only takes one month for the situation of worship to be stabilized, and I will appoint another person to manage it." After speaking, Su Chen observed Zhou Ningyun''s expression and found that although she was loose, she did not immediately agree. Su Chen was very speechless and added: "Teach you a new exercise afterwards as a teacher." "Follow me." Zhou Ningyun immediately agreed, with a quick tone, for fear that Su Chen would repent. Su Chen smiled helplessly and said: "You can usually walk around with Gui Guzi''s predecessors. He has extensive experience. He has countless secrets of Taoism, ancient exercises, and economic classics in his head. It is enough to flicker from him casually. You have been researching for a while. " Hearing the words, Zhou Ningyun''s eyes lighted up, and he nodded immediately: "Understand." Su Chen came to Zhou Ningyun''s ear and whispered in a low voice: "Hurry up and do some exercises and give me a copy." "The child promises to complete the mission." When it comes to exercises, Zhou Ningyun''s expressions have obviously become active. "Stay back." Su Chen waved. After Zhou Ningyun left, Su Chen saw that the sky was over and was too lazy to return to Xianxia Pie. Although there is a celebratory banquet tonight, Su Chen has no interest in participating. He just wants to take a good rest now. What''s more, the skill point double card has several hours of effects. Su Chen came up with a whimsical idea and produced a great idea for the system wool. He suddenly remembered that the system also has a function for returning skills. In the past, Su Chen also earned a lot of skill points with this function, but now this function is not needed much, after all, the task system is faster to earn skill points. But ... what about the powerful skills used by Su Chen himself? What if Dainian is returned to the system? How to return the innate primordial primordial power, return the magic machine of God, and return all the magical and god-level exercises? How many skill points can I get? Under the effect of double the skill points, how many skill points can I get if I turn ten times? You know, the skills returned to the system can be redeemed with double skill points. Under the effect of doubling the skill point card, as long as Su Chen sells and buys, he can earn eight times the difference! This sale is capable and very capable. But Su Chen doesn''t know if the system will set any restrictions on this, so he can only experiment with a skill point that is not too important. Entering the study hall of the soul palace, Su Chen sat at his desk and opened the skill library to check it. "Return a less useful skill first." Su Chen looked for it, and decided to return it to her soul. After the cultivation of the immortal soul, Su Chen''s soul power has grown stronger. Even if the soul control is not applicable, the soul of others can be easily controlled. This skill can only enhance the effect now. Although useful, it is not a pity to give up. The system has changed the rules and cannot redeem the skills. "Ding, God-level skills soul control can be refunded 50 million skill points, whether it is refunded. God-level skills really are cheap. "return." "Ding, the refund was successful, and 50 million skill points were obtained. Affected by the doubling of the skill points, 500 million skill points were obtained." It''s half! Su Chen looked happy, and immediately said, "I want to redeem ''Soul Control.''" "It takes 100 million skill points to redeem ''Soul Mastery''. Is it redeemed?" "redemption!" The newly-disappeared soul-controlling skills in the skill library reappeared in the skill list, and the level has not changed. success! Su Chen was overjoyed, and immediately started the woolen plan, returning and redeeming her ace skills one by one. "Ding, return the Holy skill point ''Da Ri Yan'', get 1.5 trillion skill points, double the effect of the skill points to double the card effect, and obtain a total of 15 trillion skill points." "Ding, return the fairy-level skill Congenital Yiqi Yuan Gong , get 300 billion skill points, and double the card effect of the skill points to get a total of 300 billion skill points. "Ding, refund ..." Each skill disappeared from the skill library list, and in a blink of an eye, Su Chen''s skill library was emptied, and none of the skills remained. At this time, Su Chen''s total skill points reached an astonishing 85 trillion yuan! !! "Redeem all skill points." After nearly eight trillion skill points have been consumed, the skill base list is restored, and all skills are reproduced. Seventy-seven trillion trillions left! !! Grunt! Su Chen couldn''t help but swallowed his throat, and he couldn''t think of anything. The skill point could make so fast. In just a few minutes, he has earned more skill points than the sum of all the skill points earned so far. This wool ... it''s too comfortable for you! and many more Su Chen looked at the skills in the skill library and gave birth to a bold idea. Can I continue to refund the redemption? He can earn seventy trillion skill points in a few minutes, and then he can earn more than an hour ... Just when Su Chen just had this idea, a burst of system prompts came to his mind. "Ding, found a loophole in the skill return system. The skill return rules have been redesigned. Each skill can only be redeemed once. After the second refund, it will not be redeemed." rub The system is really a reincarnation of the monkey spirit. The vulnerabilities have been patched so quickly and the response is rapid. It seems that the plan of continuing to fleece will not work. Fortunately, I still seized an opportunity and saved 70 trillion skill points, which is enough for Su Chen to bloom for a while. Those first disciples who died under Qibao Tianzun''s hands at that time also finally have enough skill points to resurrect. Su Chen was in a good mood, and hummed the community. Suddenly another system prompt came. "Ding, the system has reached the upgrade standard and will be updated for a year. The system will restart in an hour ..." Chapter 1108： Rising Skills www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1108 Rising Skills Is the system going to be upgraded again? In other words, Su Chen still does not understand what the system upgrade requirements are. Does he need to complete a sufficient number of tasks or earn a sufficient number of skill points? It doesn''t matter, anyway, you don''t need to worry about Su Chen. This upgrade still takes a year, but it is much less stressful than the last upgrade. Last time Su Chen came to Lingshan Jingzhou, he encountered a system upgrade, which really caused Su Chen a lot of trouble, but now he has stabilized in Lingshan Jingzhou, just extinguished the worship of fire, resolved the pressure, and The next year Su Chen will not encounter any trouble as long as he keeps a low profile. However, just after earning so many skill points, it will take a year to splurge, which is really a bit embarrassing. One hour left, Su Chen opened the skill library again, ready to upgrade some skills. First of all, it must be Dainian. Now Dainian is 155 layers. Upgrading to 200 layers requires 450 billion skill points. It s a drizzle. With a big wave of Su Chen, he will bring Dainian to 200 layers. "Ding, congratulations to the host for upgrading Dainian to 200 levels, rewarding 100 billion skill points. Affected by the doubling of the skill point card, a total of 100 billion skill points were awarded." Um, what about this unexpected joy? Upgrading a skill point in the end not only did not cost you money, but also earned 550 billion skill points, which is very interesting. Su Chen has now realized that the value of this skill double card is far beyond his expectations. This is definitely one of the most powerful cards Su Chen has ever obtained. Then Su Chen upgraded several other skills, and then focused on the momentary movement. In accordance with the principle of sufficient enough, he hasn''t upgraded to teleport for a long time, but now that he has so many skill points, he feels that teleport can be arranged. Ten layers of teleportation require ten trillion skill points, but after the points are full, there will be no time limit for teleportation, and the maximum teleportation distance will also reach 10 million kilometers. This will definitely allow Su Chen''s speed to enter a whole new field. Even with this ability, even if it is used to escape, the chance of survival can also be greatly increased. And Su Chen also has three skill upgrade cards. So he can''t spend ten trillion skill points at all, only one trillion is needed, and upgrading the teleport to the ninth level is enough. Rich and willful, there is nothing to consider, Su Chen directly waved his hand and upgraded the instant movement to the ninth floor, and then used the skill upgrade card to make the instant movement full. "Ding, congratulations to the host for upgrading Teleport to the top." No reward? Keying system. But Su Chen didn''t care. Immortal tyrants and the upgrade of innate abilities need other assistance. Skill points alone are not enough, so temporary upgrades are not enough. But Su Chen has another magic skill that needs to be upgraded, and that is time to stop. It takes more than 500 billion skill points to stop upgrading time. Su Chen is now more than enough. Once the point is full, the time-stop effect will increase to 30 seconds. Thirty seconds are actually not much. Definitely not enough, but for some unexpected situations, thirty seconds is actually a long time. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading the time-stop skill to the tenth floor, the time-stop effect was extended to 30 seconds, and the defense effect was reduced to 50%." Within the time-stop effect, anyone''s defense will be cut in half. Su Chen feels that this may be the most powerful place to stop skills. There are still a total of seven trillion yuan in skill points, which is still abundant. Su Chen turned her eyes to the system mall, splurged, spent ten trillion skill points directly, and purchased 10,000 in-place resurrection cards. This thing is Su Chen s biggest guarantee of life at present. It s safe to buy more. It s certainly not bad to buy more. He also needs to resurrect the disciple of Vantage s first case. Disciples are disappointed. As for anything else, Su Chen is too lazy to buy it. It is estimated that there will be many places to spend money after the system upgrade. Keep it for now. An hour later, the system was officially upgraded and restarted. Su Chen stretched out of the study and walked straight to the room of Dream Butterfly. However, the door was tightened, and soul power was imposed. Although Su Chen''s method can easily break through the door, but the time to come to Dream Butterfly should be practiced in retreat, Su Chen thought about it and did not disturb her. Back at the villa, Su Chen called Chen Fei, Mu Wanying, Mu Xiangxue, and the three accompanied Su Chen through the long night. ... Three days later, the teleportation team to the Valley of Fire has been opened. Su Chen took Ning Yun last week to prepare for worship. Prior to the teleportation, Han Feimo had organized the Xianxia faction, with a total of more than 30,000 people, and was preparing to station in the Valley of Fire, responsible for annexation and integration. Su Chen''s strategy team is also ready. Although the worship of the fire now has no heads and it is difficult to form a climate of resistance, it still needs strong force to deter each other. "Master Dragon God." Everyone came to welcome them. When they saw Zhou Ningyun behind Su Chen, the crowd suddenly stunned. Although Zhou Ningyun rarely walks outside, she is relatively well-known as a saint who worships the fire. Generally, practitioners may not have access to this level, but Every senior in the Xianxia School has learned about this sage worshiper. After all, such a genius is likely to become the successor to the cult worshiper in the future, and it is difficult to attract attention. Prior to the theft of the Treasury of Worship, the news of the whereabouts of the maiden was unknown, and there was also a big storm. Why did the saint who worshipped the fire for a long time disappeared suddenly and appeared with Su Chen? A bold idea suddenly came to everyone''s hearts. Is it ... Su Chen? Of course, these words can only dare to say in my heart, no one dared to confirm this to Su Chen in person. Su Chen naturally understood the minds of everyone. He brought Zhou Ningyun outright and did not intend to conceal the matter. Anyway, worshipping Huo Tianzun is dead. Now worshiping the fire is equal to Su Chen''s bag. Who will investigate this matter? The winner is the king, and the loser is the pirate, which is the truth since the ancient times. So Su Chen did not explain Zhou Ningyun''s identity, and said directly: "Let''s go." Han Feimo nodded his head and immediately ordered the portal to be opened. The opposite side of the portal was the Valley of Fire. This portal is more advanced than ordinary teleportation arrays. Once opened, it will maintain real-time teleport status for a long time. There are no restrictions on personnel transmission, and less aura is consumed. Of course, this portal is more difficult to build. Only the magician can afford For building, there are not many portals that can build portals in Jingzhou, Lingshan. They are all martial arts forces with the fairy spell division sitting in the town. The former Xianxia faction certainly did not have this ability, but even without Su Chen, there is a newly-made fairy charmer like Han Duoduo, and it is easy to build a portal. Chapter 1109： Reformation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1109: Reformation "Master, I didn''t shame your reputation." Han Duoduo laughed and came to Su Chen for help. Su Chen smiled and touched Han Duoduo''s head, and said, "Introduce you, this is your second teacher and sister, named Zhou Ningyun, who is a saint who worships fire." "Zhou Ningyun is my sister?" Han Duoduo was surprised. She had heard of Zhou Ningyun''s name, but this was the first time she had met Zhou Ningyun herself. Zhou Ningyun didn''t know Han Duoduo, but when he heard Su Chen say that, he immediately came forward and bowed down and said, "Ning Yun meets her sister." Han Duoduo immediately set up her sister''s score, and looked at Zhou Ningyun in a polite way, saying, "Master, since the old man has given you the responsibility of managing the worship of the fire, then you must do your best. Do nt disappoint Master s cultivation. You and I, as Master s carefully selected disciples, have a deep Master s trust. Master must be the master of everything. You should regard Master as the biggest person in the world. Do you understand? " Su Chen''s eyes rolled up three feet tall, Han Duoduo, you are very skinny, but you''re beating! Zhou Ningyun was educated by her sister, but she showed a humble expression, bowed respectfully to Han Duoduo: "My sister said that Ning Yun should be my heart in the three provinces every day, remembering the respect of the master The grace of cultivation. " "That''s good, come and reach out, sister give you candy." Han Duoduo forced a large piece of nougat into Zhou Ningyun''s hands, which was regarded as a greeting to the little girl. What a living treasure ... Su Chen shook her head and said, "Let''s go." A large group of people passed through the portal and reached the Valley of Fire directly. In the Valley of Fire, there are already a large number of disciples who worship the fire and are waiting to be greeted. Three days ago, the death news of the worship of fire worship and the announcement brought by the circle of dragons have caused most of the disciples of fire worship to lose their last resistance. In the past three days, although many disciples of fire worship chose to leave the fire domain overnight. Gu finds a way out, but there are still a huge part of the disciples who worship the fire to stay. Most of these disciples were born in the Valley of Fire. This is their home. If they leave their homes and leave their homes to make a living, they may not be better off. They might as well choose to stay honestly. After all, they have not participated in attacking the Xianxia faction. As long as the plan is honest, I don''t expect Xianxia to make it too difficult for them. "Holy ... holy lady?" Seeing Zhou Ningyun''s arrival, the disciples who worshiped the fire were suddenly surprised. Zhou Ningyun glanced at Su Chen, and after getting permission, he stepped forward and said, "From now on, I will take over the Valley of Fire and arrange the merger. From now on, I will banish the name of worship and call it North Xianxia. , Obsolete code, new regulations. " Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and you''re silent for a while, and finally someone speaks first. "Observe the decree of the Virgin!" Others also reacted and immediately knelt down and shouted, "Be obedient to the law of the maiden." "Let s go. For the time being, the Zongmen operation will continue as usual, and the ministers, supervisors, deacons, and all inner disciples will be notified to all gather in the hall." ... In the next few days, Su Chen will stay in the Valley of Fire, but Su Chen is not responsible for the management of the merger. This is not his expertise. It is only necessary to hand over to Han Feimuo to assist Zhou Ningyun. Su Chen''s main task left behind Is responsible for the town. Take the strategy team to train tactics every day. It s okay to walk around the Fire Valley and experience the people. In addition, Su Chen also did one thing, which was to make antidote for the ordinary people outside the Valley of Fire. Outside the Valley of Fire, there are currently hundreds of large city-states, countless villages and small towns. The total population of the current population exceeds 10 billion. This is a huge number, and it is precisely this population of 10 billion that supports it. Worship worship can condense a plate with more than 50 million cultivators. It can be said that worship can strengthen to such a degree, and it has a lot to do with the dense population distribution here. Praying for Huo Tianzun''s suspicion of abandoning these populations is a burden, and he wants to eliminate the opportunity for ordinary people to embark on the path of cultivation, but Su Chen does not think so. The population is the greatest wealth. Su Chen will not abandon too many people, the more people the better. Anyway, he has more resources and can afford it. Of course, it is really not easy to support so many cultivators. Su Chen specially checked the financial status of the original worship of the fire and found that although the treasure house of the worship of the fire is abundant, the annual expenditure on training the disciples is also an amazing expense. These The main source of income for worship in the past year is to rely on forcible gains and the high dedication paid by subordinates, which is commonly known as protection fees, and the brutal suppression of subordinates, so that they can barely maintain the balance of income. In other words, if we want to continue to maintain the original state of worship, we must pass through the exploitation of the surrounding population, or we will fall into a deadlock. Even though most of the 50 million cultivators are mediocre, the cost is quite amazing under this huge number. On average, each person spends 10,000 spirit stones a year. In that year, the total expenditure reached 500 billion yuan. It is no wonder that worshipers want to reduce the number of disciples. It is estimated that the internal financial situation is already very worrying. After all, the long-term squeezing of the surrounding forces has clanged poorly, and soon no money can be squeezed out. In that case, worshipers want To continue to maintain income, we must expand our sphere of influence and use force against other forces in the outer periphery. The worship of the fire now is nothing but a mess, seemingly an abundance of treasure trove. In fact, if you do not immediately find a healthy development strategy to keep your income and expenditures in balance, you will soon have nothing to eat. In the Valley of Fire, the main hall. Han Feimo looked at the thick ledger, his face frowning. "If you go on like this, it won''t take 10 years and you will have to sit back and eat. I do nt have so many assets to supply here. I have to think of a solution." Su Chen pondered for a moment and said, "Beginning next month, we will set up assessments for all disciples who worship the fire. The assessment standards can continue to stay in the Valley of Fire. If the assessment fails, they will be deployed to the field for construction and refining. To cultivate the commercial atmosphere around the Valley of Fire, you can introduce white jade seed from the Xianxia School for large-scale planting. The number of disciples in the worship of the fire does not need to be too many, and the elites are required to stay. " "It''s okay, then, Mr. Su thinks it is better to control the pass rate of this assessment." "Now the number of monks in the Valley of Fire is almost five million, and it is more appropriate to leave one tenth in a year. There are more than 40 million scattered disciples outside the Valley of Fire. This group depends on the situation. Follow-up development is good and can be self-sufficient, so leave more. " Zhou Ningyun said: "Then follow the instructions of Master." Chapter 1110： Nothing bad for reputation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1110: Nothing Is Good About Reputation It is a long process to compile the entire Chapel of Worship, and a large number of personnel arrangements need to be properly handled step by step. It is definitely not easy to completely collect the fire worship in a short period of time, and there are still many hidden in the fire worship Believers who worship Huo Tianzun are dead, but if these people are religious, they may not be able to surrender easily. Even if they temporarily compromise, they may be secretly preparing any counterattack plan. It takes a lot of patience to win the worship of the fire, and at least it must be coordinated in units of ten years. However, this is not the task of Su Chen. Those cumbersome things naturally have headaches from the senior management of Xianxia. Han Feimo is the person in charge of the collection. The only thing Su Chen has to do is to suppress the worship of the worshippers with strong force. Make them powerless to resist. It''s been a month since I came to Valley of Fire. Although there is a surging current, at least on the bright side, the Valley of Fire has restored its former tranquility. Zhou Ningyun has contributed a lot to this. Her maiden authority still exists, and most of the worshippers are willing to follow Zhou Ningyun. Without Zhou Ningyun''s influence, Han Feimo would definitely not be able to carry out the annexation to the present level in just one month. Su Chen also fulfilled her promise and taught the fairy soul change to Zhou Ningyun for research. This fairy soul change is an ancient method of the spiritual race. It originated from the level of the soul and is complex and mysterious, which will definitely allow Zhou Ningyun to study for a period of time. The reason why he taught the fairy soul to Zhou Ningyun, actually Su Chen has another bit of selfishness, because his fairy soul has been cultivated to the bottleneck period. Now no matter how many immortals are absorbed, the fairy soul grows very slowly, so he thought Let Zhou Ningyun help with research and see if I can find a way to break through the bottleneck of the fairy soul. The usefulness of this genius little apprentice is not here. ... The next day, Su Chen returned to the Xianxia School, and Zhou Ningyun stayed in the Valley of Fire. Without her continuing to participate in the merger, as long as she stayed in a town in the Valley of Fire, she could study the exercises the rest of the time. After returning to Xianxia Pie, Su Chen planned to take a short break for himself. After all, the system is now being upgraded, and everything around is still stable, and Su Chen has nothing to do. It is better to calm down and accompany him. family. However, the sky failed, and as soon as he returned to Xianxia, ??Su Chen encountered a lot of trouble. His identity was revealed. To be precise, it was Su Chen who invited the top masters of Zhenyuan faction, Long Grotto, and Killing Temple at the same time, and exposed the things that helped him to eradicate the worship of Huo Tianzun. After a period of fermentation, this matter is not known to everyone, but at least the people who have a little bit of information are already aware of it. And there are still people digging Su Chen''s past. Soon, some people knew that Su Chen had developed a new breeding method for Bai Yuquan, in order to weigh the Gu Zong, and the news that 30% of the shares of Henggu Chamber of Commerce had been seized was spread. Super fertilizers are also known by more people. A large number of merchants and pharmacists have come to Longshou City and gathered outside Su Chen''s residence. They want to buy super fertilizers. In order to squat Su Chen, now all the places where Su Chen often appears, many people have gathered, secretly and secretly, waiting for Su Chen to show up. Not even the Dragon Temple, some masters, relying on their extraordinary strength, and even fear the coercion of the Dragons, ran to the Dragon Temple to sit and point to Su Chen. Fortunately, Frost Kyushu and Fireworks are not vegetarian, and their attitudes have driven these disturbing flies away. No, Su Chen just arrived at Longxu Mountain, and the fireworks came to Su Chen to complain: "Master Dragon God, it is a good thing that you now have a good reputation, but it s a pain for us. Everyone comes to visit every day. Today, I have already come to dozens Noble people, some of them come from the big names, even some of the three great sects come, we really can not afford to offend these people. " Su Chen looked startled: "The people of the three great sects also want to see me?" "Yes, I came here yesterday. The name is Cheng Wanli. He is an inner disciple of Taiyuzong, one of the three sacred sects. His strength has reached the peak of Hao Tianjing and half of his feet have entered Qi Tianjing. We can hardly resist in front of his prestige. He also said that he would come again today and never swear to see Lord Dragon God. " Frost Kyushu on the side said bitterly: "Others we can barely cope, but Tai Yuzong''s disciples ... we are really okay, let alone the disciples, even if they are only outside disciples, we Can''t mess it up. " "Why did Cheng Wanli say to find me?" Su Chenning asked. Huahuo said: "I said that I came to buy super fertilizer, but I explained to him that he can go to Longshou City to find the Hanjia Chamber of Commerce, but he didn''t listen. He must see Lord Dragon God himself. I guess he must still have For other purposes, maybe it came for the formula of super fertilizers. In fact, many foreign masters are inquiring about this time. It should be that the Lord Dragon God digged a huge sum of Heng Guzong by relying on super fertilizers. The interest has roused these people. " "Oh? Knowing that I have a good relationship with Zhenyuan faction, Dragon Cave, and Killing Temple, and dare to be jealous. These people are really brave," Su Chen snorted. This time he won worship of the fire god, even though Su Chen was not in the battle, he was regarded as the first battle. His unfathomable background and contacts will definitely make countless people jealous, and it is certainly not a problem to deter most young people. Yes, there are not many people who dare to move Su Chen''s mind in this section. Huohua smiled bitterly: "Master Dragon God, open guns are easy to hide, hidden arrows are difficult to prevent. For the benefit, those people can''t do anything. The profits that super fertilizers can drive are too amazing. It is difficult to guarantee that no one will take risks." "That''s what you said." Su Chen frowned slightly, the value of the formula of super fertilizer was amazing, no matter who fell into it, it could bring a huge amount of unimaginable wealth. Although Su Chen is now full of momentum, after all, in the eyes of outsiders, there is only repair of Optimus Realm. Because even though Su Chen has a strong background relationship, those forces cannot always guard Su Chen at all times. Far from being able to hydrolyze near thirst, there is no Qitianjing strong guard in the current Xianxia faction. In case a daring Qi Tianjing strongman first needs to get the formula of super fertilizer and secretly attack Su Chen, then Su Chen''s situation will become very dangerous. Really can''t be taken lightly. Just then, a strong spiritual wave came from outside the valley. The firework look changed, and said in a hurry: "It''s Cheng Wanli, he really has come, Lord Dragon God, you must find a place to hide, he can''t be found by him." Chapter 1111： Cheng Wanli www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1111: Sheng Wan Disciple Cheng Wanli The firework is very clear about Su Chen''s temper. If Cheng Wanli really wants a super fertilizer formula, Su Chen will definitely not agree. If there is a conflict in words, maybe the battle will break out. Cheng Wanli is really strong, but Su Chen is absolutely Not weak. With the current combat capabilities of the strategic group, as long as they are properly coordinated, it is impossible to win a Qi Tianjing strongman, but it is no problem to go south to the peak of Hao Tianjing. But the problem lies here. If Cheng Wanli is just an ordinary monk of Haotianjing Peak, it would be fine to kill, but he is an inner disciple of Tai Yuzong. Walking outside represents the face of Tai Yuzong. If he kills Tai Yuzong, Inner disciples, once Tai Yuzong pursued it, it was the master Zu Long who came forward, and it was difficult to keep Su Chen. What Su Chen was worried about was not that Su Chen couldn''t fight for thousands of miles, but once the fight started, the consequences would be too serious. Not to mention that Cheng Wanli was killed, even if it was only annoying Cheng Wanli, that would be a catastrophe to the Dragon Temple and the Xianxia faction. That is one of the three sacred sects standing in the top of Jingzhou, Lingshan. It is the spiritual force behind Lingshan. It is above the heavenly land of Jiudaodong. The seventy-two mansion is worse than the three sects. After two grades, there is no comparable. Even the strongest Teana sect in the 72nd House, in the presence of the three great sects, only obediently bowed their heads to worship. Holy sacred is not to be humiliated! This is the truth that three-year-olds know in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Su Chen naturally understands what the fireworks are worried about, and he really does not want to have any relationship with the three saints too early, which is not conducive to his planning. The three sacred sects were once the old part of Shizun Yu Tianheng, but that is a thing of the past. The current three sacred sects have already been rectified by the mysterious mother-in-law. Those masters who followed Yu Tianheng then died Death, the hidden world, has rarely stood on the table. Even if Su Chen uses Yu Tianheng''s avatar, Cheng Chengli Bacheng is not recognizable. Even if he recognizes it, there are only disadvantages and no benefits. Escaping is not shameful, and it is very useful. If you ca nt afford trouble, do nt mess with it. The farther you go, the more trouble-free, the more secure your own safety is. Su Chen is not a reckless husband with no courage, and this reason naturally understands. It''s just that I can''t escape for a while. Sooner or later, Su Chen will be in contact with the three saints. In this Cheng Wanli, first, to learn some information about the three saints, it is actually a good opportunity. And Su Chen also has his own hole cards. He is now the backer, but the Emperor Tiantian. In the face of the absolute power of the great emperor, what are the three saints? What is the mysterious lady who dominates Lingshan? With such a backing, Su Chen really has nothing to worry about. "Since it''s here, why not meet him?" Su Chen turned and walked inside the hall. The fireworks and frost Kyushu looked astonished, they all said so clearly, Lord Dragon God had no sense of crisis at all, which was really a waste of words. "Well, our Lord Dragon God has his own thoughts, let him do it." "Convene the Dragon Clan Strategy Team. In case of a fight, we need to rush forward to help the Dragon God for the first time." ... In the hall, Su Chen was holding Shuang Xiaoman to accompany her to play. A handsome man wearing a golden robe and walking with wind came in. This person is Tai Wanzong''s disciple Cheng Wanli. According to the ranking of the three great sects in the world, they are Tianshu sect, Taiyu sect, and Guixuan sect. Taiyuzong ranked second. It was built 1.7 million years ago. At first it was not the Xiuxian gate on Jingzhou, Lingshan, but a wandering gate wandering in the sky of the universe until it met Yu Tianheng. After he surrendered, he came to Jingzhou of Lingshan and took root. Taiyuzong can be regarded as a different kind in Xiuxian Realm, because Taiyuzong''s system of exercises is very complicated, not only the Lingshan Jingzhou system of exercises, but also the splendid evolution developed by countless civilizations under the stars outside the world . To join Tai Yuzong''s disciples, after getting started, a fluid called ''gene divine fluid'' is injected into the blood of the body. It is necessary to fully study the deep structure of the human body, insight into the gene arrangement in each cell, and transform its own genes. In order to get the perfect gene. This is a compulsory course for every Taiyuzong disciple after getting started. The requirements for the admission of the three great sects are extremely harsh, and this Taiyuzong is the first one. It is said that during the severest period, Taiyuzong did not recruit new students for a thousand years. At present, the number of monks in Taiyuzong is said to be no more than two hundred. It is because the other two major saints are missing. However, relying on these two hundred Taiyuzong disciples, they can overwhelm the top three. Xuanzong, second only to Tianshuzong, shows how arrogant the overall strength of Taiyuzong''s disciples. Cheng Wanli is Tai Yuzong''s insider disciple. But in fact, Tai Yuzong has no distinction between internal and external disciples. Once every monk joins Taiyuzong, he is a top genius who has been recognized. Once he gets started, he will enjoy great benefits, because even now, it takes about 100 years for Taiyuzong to receive a new disciple. Cheng Wanli joined Taiyuzong less than a hundred years ago. He is already the youngest brother and sister. No one competes with him for resources. As long as he has time, all his brothers and sisters will teach him to practice and help him to improve his strength. . This situation will not change until the next disciple starts. So now Cheng Wanli can be described as an up-and-coming spirit. He claims to be an inner disciple of Tai Yuzong outside. In fact, his status background is far from being comparable to that of other inner disciples. However, most monks don''t know much about the three great saints. In fact, the three great saints only know their names, they don''t know their shape, and naturally they don''t know how big Cheng Wanli''s background is. Of course, Su Chen does not know, but it is not important to know whether or not Cheng Wanli is only one of the many disciples of the three great sects, even the most inconspicuous one. When walking outside, it is definitely not the other Powerful people can provoke it. To him, how tough Cheng Wanli''s background is, in fact, there is no difference at all. In that case, why not care. "Haha ... Su Chen! I can see you." As soon as Cheng Wanli walked into the hall, he burst into a hearty laughter, and Frost Xiaoman sitting on Su Chen''s push almost jumped up. Su Chen patted Fang Xiaoman''s back and motioned to let her go out to play first. Frosty Xiaoman was also very sensible and immediately obediently left. Su Chen then got up and greeted. "Brother Cheng came from a distance, and Su had a long-distance welcome. He also looked at Haihan. I wonder what brother Brother Cheng is doing here?" Su Chen said kindly. Chapter 1112： Unexpectedly www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1112: Unexpected Intentions Cheng Wanli Qi Yuxuan Ang, free and heroic, although he and Su Chen met for the first time, the stride-like demeanour seemed to meet with an old friend who had known him for many years, without any embarrassment of students. "Where and where, it was only Wan Li that disturbed Brother Su. Wan Li had prepared some small gifts, and he hoped Brother Su smiled." Speaking of this, Cheng Wanli delivered a very finely packaged wine bottle to Su Chen and said, "This is the home-made Wan Hua Lo, all made from the exotic flowers from Taiyu Mountain." "Thank you Brother Cheng for your good intentions." Su Chen took the wine bottle with a smile, and then took a seat thousands of miles, and ordered people to prepare the citron, and then there was a non-nutritive politeness. Su Chen knew that Cheng Wanli''s intention was definitely not talking to himself, but he was not anxious to ask, and Cheng Wanli didn''t seem to be in a hurry. There was a story about a lot of experiences in the journey, and he gave Su Chen intentionally or unintentionally. He revealed some information about himself. Cheng Wanli actually knew about super fertilizers very early. Tai Yuzong is a regular customer of the Henggu Chamber of Commerce. Zongmen will regularly purchase a batch of white jade tincture. In addition to being used as food, it will also be used to make wine. This aspect is handled by the young master. Therefore, Cheng Wanli will often deal with the Henggu Chamber of Commerce, and he will control the quality of Bai Yuzhen. After all, the brothers and sisters in Zongmen are more elaborate than one, and they cannot make any mistakes. Not long ago, Bai Yuzheng from the Henggu Chamber of Commerce had a slight difference compared with the past, and this difference immediately aroused Cheng Wanli''s curiosity. Not worse, but better. This caused Cheng Wanli to have a lot of interest. He also specifically asked the Henggu Chamber of Commerce to learn that Bai Yuzhen s cultivation method has been improved. However, the people in the chamber themselves are not very clear. They are only responsible for sales. Not produced in commodities. Cheng Wanli became more curious, so he went to Heng Guzong to find Shen Cai personally to understand the situation. Facing the disciples of the three great sects, Shen Cai dared to hide a few sentences, and directly explained the matter of super fertilizer. He also poured a lot of bitter water on Cheng Wanli, and wanted to borrow the hand of Cheng Wanli. Take back 30% of the Henggu Chamber of Commerce and seize the super fertilizer formula in Su Chen''s hand. Wanli didn''t agree with this process, but instead scolded Shen Cai, scaring Shen Cai into a serious illness, but he has not fully recovered yet. Cheng Wanli is a disciple of Shengzong. Shengzong cares most about reputation. He claims to be the head of the right way in the world. It is absolutely impossible for Cheng Wanli to do it. Of course, the main reason is that the financial resources of the three sacred sects are amazing. Henggu sect has a small profit, saying that the three sacred sects are inconspicuous. It is not necessary to damage the three sacred sects for this small profit. Reputation. The formula of super fertilizer is really amazing, but that is also relatively speaking, Cheng Wanli has analyzed the properties of super fertilizer. The fertilizer effect is really good, but it is also effective. It is not effective for all plants, at least for Shengzong cultivation. Those ancient species will not play any role. Cheng Wanli is a bit interested in super fertilizers, but his interest is very limited. This is not enough to attract him to Xianxia, ??and he has to meet Su Chen himself. These things revealed by Cheng Wanli also surprised Su Chen slightly. Since Cheng Wanli didn''t come for the super fertilizer formula, why is that? Su Chen was more curious, but on the surface he was still restless. He had to wait for Cheng Wanli to speak. "in fact" Cheng Wanli finally introduced the topic, He was silent for a while and continued to say, "I came to look for Brother Su on this trip, just for the time being, but I am not interested in the formula. What I want to say is that Brother Su must sell fertilizer carefully, especially not to Sell ??this recipe, no matter how high the other party is paying. " Su Chen froze slightly. Although he thought of many possibilities, Cheng Wanli''s words still surprised him. Not to buy recipes, but to keep him from selling them? This completely subverted Su Chen''s speculation. Wanli As a disciple of Shengzong, Da Laoyuan ran over and said such a word, it must have his meaning, otherwise it would be nothing to do when he was full. Let me think about it ... Otherwise, selling formula is tantamount to not letting more super fertilizers flow into the market, and not wanting Su Chen to make more money. But Cheng Wanli didn''t need to stop Su Chen from making money. This reason didn''t work. After all, he was not interested in the formula himself, and there was no direct competition with Su Chen. That''s not the case for the super fertilizer itself. What are the side effects of Murphy''s Super Fertilizer discovered by Cheng Wanli? No, super fertilizers have no side effects. If there is a system, it will definitely show that if the only harm of super fertilizers is, it may increase the absorption rate of natural reiki by plants, causing the concentration of heaven and earth reiki to decrease. and many more That may be the point. "Brother Cheng is worried that the large-scale production and use of super fertilizers will lead to the exhaustion of Reiki in Jingzhou, Lingshan?" Su Chen took the initiative to say. Cheng Wanli nodded and said: "That''s exactly what it meant. I researched your super fertilizer a little, and found that although the formula is complex, the materials used are everywhere, and the cost of manufacturing is not high. Once the formula is mastered by most people, this super fertilizer can quickly swept the entire Lingshan Jingzhou. Used by countless people. It is true that in this case, a lot of benefits can be seen in a short period of time, but Brother Su must know that in the same space, the amount of reiki consumption and replenishment is almost rated, even a slight deviation will affect the overall environment . If the consumption of Reiki is less than the supply, it will cause the concentration of Reiki in the entire world to continuously increase, and those who cannot withstand the high-concentration Reiki environment will decline or even become extinct. If the consumption of Reiki is greater than the supply, then the concentration of Reiki will decrease year by year, until the Reiki exhausts and enters the end of the Dharma era. At that time, in order to compete for the rare Reiki, a huge war will erupt in the entire world until it is completely destroyed. There are many such examples, and this is by no means alarmist. Once the super fertilizer is popularized, it will greatly increase the rate of reiki consumption. Although this seems to be worthless to the total amount of reiki in Jingzhou, Lingshan, it takes only 10,000 years to increase the consumption by one tenth of a year. Time can dry up the spirit of Jingzhou, Lingshan. For the practice world, ten thousand years is not a long time. " After Cheng Wanli spoke, his dignified expression eased again, and he laughed: "Of course, I just mentioned it casually, it can only be regarded as an advice to Brother Su, how can you decide, I can''t stop you, all options are still In your hand, Brother Su, I''ve finished speaking, so I''m leaving. " Chapter 1113： Incidents of the Yutian clan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1113: Incidents of the Royal Heaven Clan Cheng Wanli''s free and easy, the same free and easy. Now Su Chen is sure that he did not come from the recipe. It seems that Su Chen needs to consider what Cheng Wanli said. Super fertilizer is a good thing, but it is not suitable for selling in large quantities, let alone selling formulas. This can indeed bring him stage benefits, but it may also be a disaster. In the future, it is necessary to control the production of super fertilizers, and strictly control the formula not to be transmitted. If you do nt, the influence of super fertilizers has been magnified. Maybe it will cause the anger of Lingshan''s high-level, and even if no one investigates it, in the event that the aura caused by the large-scale exhaustion really enters the end of the French era, then Su Chen is hard to say. Its blame. "It seems I owe Cheng Wanli a favor." Su Chen shook her head and smiled bitterly. This person is a bit interesting. It seems that the names of the three major deities are decent. Not long after Cheng Wanli left, the fireworks rushed over to ask Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t say much, just let Huahuo keep the matter secret, so as to avoid extravagance and cause people imagination. ... That night, Su Chen returned to the soul hall. The night sky is cloudless, the sky and the earth are silent, only the stars are flickering constantly, and suddenly the sky is dark. A pretty figure was strolling on the beach. It is dream butterfly. She seemed a little worried and didn''t know what she was thinking. Su Chen grinned, and came to the back of Mengdie, and she carried her into her arms. "What is my dear Miss Mengdie thinking about?" Mengdie was not scared by Su Chen at all. She turned around, leaning on Su Chen''s chest, and said in a calm tone, "My father ... passed away." Su Chen''s expression changed: "What''s going on?" "I also just received the news that my father has died six months ago, and died of ... the elder of Lingshan Jiange, under the sword of God King Ye Guihong, not only his father, but also half of the Yutian clan, all of whom were killed by Ye Guihong Killing, this is the biggest disaster that the Yutian clan has encountered since its birth. " "Are you going home?" Su Chen thoughtfully. Mengdie nodded: "Although I broke off the relationship with the Yutian clan, after all, the blood of the Yutian clan is still flowing in my body. Now the blood of the Yutian clan is almost cut off. I may be the only surviving clan Directly in the blood, I must go back to preside over the big picture. " Su Chen has never asked why Mengdie left the Yutian clan. Now Mengdie will go back, and Su Chen won''t ask why, her own woman can be petted. "I''ll go with you." Hearing Su Chen''s soft and magnetic voice, watching his unwavering gaze, Mengdie was moved, but still refused: "It''s too dangerous. I don''t know yet how the Yutian clan clashed with Elder Lingshan. Now that the situation is unknown, you can''t rush with me, otherwise there is danger. " Su Chen firmly hugged Mengdie: "If you turn a blind eye to the danger of your own woman, then what kind of man am I?" From the eyes of Su Chen, Mengdie saw his determination. She knew that no matter how she refused, it would not help. Su Chen rubbed Mengdie''s shoulder and showed a confident smile: "I have a little faith in your man. Let me protect you." Su Chen''s current combat effectiveness may not reach the level of Qi Tianjing, but Haotian''s territory is almost unmatched, and Su Chen still has 30 seconds to stop skills, whether it is against the enemy or flee This is all against the sky. As long as he didn''t meet the God King strong person directly, Su Chen was still very confident. Meng Die Xianglili, but at this moment could not help but indulge in Su Chen''s arms, she nodded like a little woman: "Well then, I listen to you." "That''s good." Su Chen smiled. "When does it leave?" "I was going to leave after saying goodbye to you. This trip to the Yutian clan, even with the teleportation array, it will take almost a month to arrive." "so far?" It takes another month to have a teleportation team? "The Yutian clan, located in one of the top ten forbidden areas of Lingshan, cannot be reached directly through the teleportation array. It can only be teleported to the outer part of the heaven and then enters it, and there are severe obstacles along the way. One month has been halfway Without delay, if you encounter obstacles, it will take longer. " Ten Forbidden Lands? Su Chen vaguely remembered that he had seen in the book that each of the top ten forbidden places in Lingshan was an unpredictable and strange space. An ordinary monk would have to die if he strayed into it. Only the top powerful masters were eligible to initiate the forbidden land. The challenge, it is said that in the core area of ??the top ten forbidden areas, there is a secret treasure from the Hongmeng era. Its value is extremely amazing. It has attracted countless strongmen to go forward and risk their lives to explore the forbidden areas. But until now, only three secret treasures have been explored. "Okay, then we are ready to go immediately." Su Chen''s vacation plan is definitely a mess, but Su Chen is still very curious about the matter of going to the heaven of heaven, and the journey will take a month. After a little preparation, the two set off and started to teleport to Longxu Mountain. Coincidentally, Ak was also in Longxu Mountain. "Where are you going?" Akko asked. Su Chen was ashamed, and the little dragon''s instinct was keen. Before he spoke, Akko had already guessed that he would go far away. "Heavenly." "Yutian clan?" Akade frowned slightly, and looked at the dream butterfly next to Su Chen, it seemed to be aware of: "This time I can''t accompany you, the Dragons have rules, and must not enter the top ten forbidden places. " "Teacher A Ke, you are here to help me take care of Xianxia Pie, I am very grateful." Su Chen did not know that the Dragon clan had this rule, but it was not important. He did not plan to let A Ke blend in at first. After all, this was a matter of the Yutian clan. Now he barely counts as the son-in-law of the Yutian clan. It''s okay to go with Dream Butterfly, but if outsiders rush to the Yutian clan, it will cause unnecessary trouble. "I''m afraid I can''t. I was going to return to Long Grotto for a while. Now that you are leaving, I don''t need to stay. I plan to leave for Long Grotto tomorrow. Just as Miss Linglong is about to go back, now Long The cave is an eventful one, and I''m going back to help Miss Linglong. " Su Chen thought: "Can it be Zulong ..." Akko nodded: "Master Zulong won''t last long." If the ancestor dragon falls, this is a shocking event in Jingzhou, Lingshan, and it will be hard to imagine what kind of influence the dragon will have. Maybe at that time, Su Chen will have to find a way to go to the Dragon Cave. After all, she has lost the nine-day holy phoenix feather and cannot enter the Phoenix family. Chapter 1114： Arrive in the heavens www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1114 Arriving in the Heavenly Realm Daybreak dawned, and mist covered the earth. Outside of heaven, Su Chen and Mengdie came out side by side in the Jiuyou Pavilion, one of the 72 palaces. It doesn''t take much time to come out of the heavens, as long as it passes through three teleportation transfers, it is nothing more than a little bit of magic. "But the two are going to heaven?" Suddenly asked the disciple of Jiuyou Pavilion, who guarded the teleportation formation. Su Chen nodded: "How does Xiongtai know?" "A few days ago, there was a treasure in the heavenly sky rising like a treasure, and there seemed to be treasures. Recently, many masters went to the heavenly heaven. I saw two of them prepared, so I guess the two went away with that treasure. If the two are willing to donate some spirits, the younger can also tell some information. "Disciples of Jiuyou Pavilion smiled with his hands on his hands. Su Chen directly took out a bag of spirit stones and lost it. Although he didn''t come from the treasure, it doesn''t hurt to know more information. Upon receiving the spirit stone, the disciple of Jiuyou Pavilion immediately smiled. He took a step forward and lowered his voice and said: "Mitianjie has always been in charge of the Yutian clan. The Yutian clan provokes the **** king Ye Guihong six months ago. Beheaded by Ye Guihong, falling from this family path, his control over the heavens has also greatly weakened. Outsiders did not dare to look into the treasures in the heavens, but the situation is different now, so there are a lot of foreign masters who want to go to the heavens. It s not just a treasure, but a bite of the Yutian clan, and want to take advantage of the opportunity to take a slice of the Yutian clan, but ... After a pause, the disciple of Jiuyou Pavilion continued: "But the younger received the news yesterday, saying that Lingshan intends to subdue the Heavenly Realm. Now the new owner of the Yutian clan also intends to surrender to Lingshan. , Then the heaven will be taken over by Lingshan, so if you want to go to the heaven to find treasure, you must hurry up. Otherwise, once Lingshan takes over the heaven, then continue to find treasure in the heaven, it is tantamount to being too old. It''s not a joke. " "What is the name of the new owner of the Yutian clan?" Su Chen asked. The disciple of Jiuyou Pavilion thought for a while and said, "It seems to be called Yu Tianfeng, a disciple of the Yu Tian family, not very famous, but now the line of the Yu Tian family is almost completely destroyed by Ye Guihong, and no one is in the line. , Then you can only turn to the next line. " "Okay, I see. Thank you, brother." Su Chen held Mengdie''s slightly trembling hand and led her all the way out of Jiuyou Pavilion, heading straight west. Jiuyou Pavilion is located in the east of Mitianjie. When you go out of Jiyou Pavilion, looking to the west, you can see that the sky has a layer of colorful spiraling space ripples, like a huge cover that covers the tens of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. There is a sacred breath under the shining sun. Without the explanation of Dream Butterfly, Su Chen knew that this must be the heaven of heaven. However, the interior of the heavenly heaven must be larger than the surface, because the heavenly heaven belongs to a different space, and the interior is a small world. Su Chen grabbed Mengdie, and as she moved, she immediately teleported to the heavens. "So weird space." Su Chen frowned slightly, before entering the heavenly realm, Su Chen realized that the space here was complicated and weird. It was him who was a fairy charmer and it was difficult to see the rules of space here. "Mi Tian Jie was born in the Hongmeng era, and was not compatible with Lingshan Jingzhou at that time. It was later moved to Lingshan Jingzhou by an ancient power to become the retreat of the powerful man. It is said that the power is The one who ascended to the immortal realm in the heavenly realm, before the ascension, left all the treasures he had gained in his life in the heavenly realm to nourish future generations. Our Yutian clan is likely to be the powerful one. Descendants of the bloodline, but they are too old, and they have changed hands several times in the history of the heavens, so they are not sophisticated. " Mengdie said, grabbing Su Chen''s hand and walking north, she must know the shortcut to enter the heavens. "Who is Yu Tianfeng?" Su Chen suddenly asked. "I am the child of my third aunt s family. I want to call my cousin. He was only a teenager when I left Mi Tianjie. I did nt know much about him, but my third aunt had some wrists. She was married to Tianshu. An elder of Zong was later married to a true disciple of Lingshan, and then to an elder of Gui Xuanzong. All three uncles eventually died. " Su Chen''s neck narrowed, it was more than a little trick. "No, why is the child of your third aunt''s family surnamed Yutian?" Su Chen suddenly found that she was busy. Did the third aunt also marry the Yutian clan? But her three dead ghost husbands are not from the Yutian clan. "She was the adopted daughter of my grandfather''s family. She followed my mother to the Yutian clan. According to the rules of the Yutian clan, if the foreign clan settles in the Heavenly Realm, they must change their surname to Yutian. Xiaofeng was born in Tianshu Sect. He did nt surname Yutian, and later followed his mother to return to Mitian Realm, and then changed his surname to Yutian, so to be precise, Xiaofeng does nt even have a line with the Yutian family, and has no blood relationship with the Yutian clan. " That''s it. It seems that the Yutian clan has indeed suffered a huge blow this time. It has actually fallen to the point where a bloodless sideline can be the family. In a sense, the Yutian clan has become His blood collapsed. Once annexed by Lingshan, I am afraid that even the name of the Yutian clan will be difficult to preserve. Although Mengdie said nothing, Su Chen could feel that she was in a bad mood at the moment. Unconsciously, the two have been walking in the chaotic space for more than an hour. Dream Butterfly suddenly stopped. In front of the two, a chaotic space door appeared. "Is the heaven of heaven inside?" Mengdie shook her head: "It''s too early to reach the Heavenly Realm, and after passing through this door, it is considered to enter the outer area of ??the Heavenly Realm. There is a Sumi Mountain blocking the way around the Heavenly Realm. To enter the Heavenly Realm, you must go over this Zuma Mountain, if you have the Royal Celestial Coat of Arms of the Celestial Clan, you can easily pass through it, but I do nt have the Royal Celestial Coat of Arms now, and I can only surpass the mountain by the same strength as outsiders. The two immediately crossed the space door, and instantly came to a hill filled with mist. Looking up, a huge mountain range indescribable in words can be seen across the heavens and the earth like a stream of heaven. The mountain is walking like a dragon, suddenly turning bright and dark, just like a dream, so people do nt see it. Su Chen''s eyes widened. After seeing it for a while, I even felt that my eyes were sour, and tears flowed unconsciously. I could only close my eyes and blinked to relieve the astringency. This Sumiyama is kind of doorway. Chapter 1115： Over the Sumeru Mountains www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1115 "Xumi Mountain is an ancient **** mountain. It is said to have been used to protect the endless dark protective belt of the Hongmeng universe. It has the same meaning as the goddess of the goddess. The Xumi Mountain seen here is only a small segment. It s just that the actual Sumeru Mountain is huge and countless times, and it is still guarding the Hongmeng Universe from being devoured by darkness. " In Mengdie''s explanation, Su Chen kept striding towards Xumi Mountain. The closer you are, the more deeply Su Chen can feel the horror of this Sumeru mountain. The wordless coercion far surpasses all the heaven and earth environment that Su Chen has seen before. This kind of fear is human beings for the unknown. The horror inherent in the secret place will make Su Chen tremble deep in his soul. Obviously there is no sense of crisis, but every time Su Chen takes a step now, he must pay great determination and perseverance. In contrast, Dream Butterfly is a lot easier. "After all, I have lived in Mi Tianjie since I was a child. When I first saw Xumi Mountain, I was just as afraid as you, but after seeing it a lot, I can gradually adapt to this feeling, as long as you try to accept this fear Feeling, Xu Mishan will gradually open his arms to you. "Mengdie gently held Su Chen''s palm. As soon as Su Chen looked, he took a deep breath, no longer avoiding his inner awe, but boldly opened his heart, let this fear permeate every corner of his body, feel the fear and adapt to it. Sure enough, when Su Chen accepted this sense of fear, he could feel that Xu Mishan accepted him as well. Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and said with emotion: "Shenshan is indeed Shenshan." The sight of Mengdie was also bright. She didn''t expect that Su Chen could adapt to the environment of Xumi Mountain so quickly. Generally, a monk in Optimus Heaven saw the Xumi Mountain for the first time. It took at least two months to calm down her mind. Come down. The stronger your soul and willpower, the faster you can adapt. Being able to adapt in such a short period of time, Su Chen''s soul and will, I am afraid, have become so powerful that it is unimaginable. Almost comparable to the spirit race! In fact, although Su Chen didn''t pay attention to it, his soul strength is indeed far higher than that of other people, and it has nothing to do with strength, because Su Chen cultivated the immortal soul change, and Su Chen was in the Tomb of the Spirit King. In, also got a soul flower into the soul. Even now Su Chen does not know what this soul flower is really useful for, but under the constant cultivation of soul flower, his soul has indeed been greatly strengthened. The spirit clan once had the most powerful and tenacious soul among hundreds of millions of souls, and even tried to create a soul immortal method, so that the spirit clan could live eternally and immortally. Unfortunately, the last victory was lost, and the spirit clan was extinct. The spirit tribe inheritance, but the spiritual tribe inheritance does not even have one ten thousandth. But Su Chen felt that the soul flower he received might contain the true spirit heritage, and it may even record the true mystery of the soul. It s just that his current state is not enough to get the spirit heritage recorded in the soul flower. But even so, Su Chen''s soul has left other people several streets away. It is no exaggeration to say that even the saints in Qitianjing may not be as strong as Su Chen. "According to our current speed, maybe we can cross Xumi Mountain into the Yutian clan territory within three days." "Then hurry up, be sure to arrive at the Yutian clan before the strong man of Lingshan arrives. If you do nt wait for us to arrive, the Yutian clan has already become a subsidiary of Lingshan unclearly, then everything is too late. "Su Chen said. Dream Butterfly nodded. After an hour, the two finally arrived at the foot of the mountain and officially started climbing. Mt. Sumi is not a mountain in the ordinary sense. It has no fixed entity. The entire mountain is formed by superimposing multiple layers of space. The main body of the mountain is energy. Under certain constraints, these energies form lines similar to the lines of the gods. The structure is thus woven into the Sumiyama as seen by the naked eye. Under close observation, what Su Chen saw was not a mountain at all, but a large solid energy body, not exactly a solid state. It would creep, like a huge jelly pudding that was shaken, trembling. A trembling, the surface was constantly rippling with ripples, it seemed a little unexpected ... disgusting. That''s right, it''s disgusting. The thought of going through such a mountain, Su Chen is also a big head. The height of Mount Xumi is at least 50,000 meters or more. Flying, teleportation, and short-range teleportation, all these methods have been tried by Su Chen, and they have no effect on Xumi Mountain. If you want to pass, you can only step over it step by step. "Come on then." Su Chen held the dream butterfly in her arms, and at the same time, her feet suddenly burst into fierce force. A catapult started and jumped up to two kilometers high. Before she touched Xumi Mountain, Su Chen hit a big **** pattern. The net, sticking to Xu Mishan, swaying and swinging again, then lifted off. It''s okay, although it can''t fly, the climbing process is actually not that difficult. "I''m going, Xiongtai is brave, hurry up and pull me!" Just when Su Chen had just climbed to a height of ten thousand meters, a voice came suddenly. I fixed my eyes, and saw a man in white fluttering, a man with a wry face hanging on the mountain wall, unable to move forward and backward, a face with a soy sauce color. Su Chen wasn''t planning to stay, but the man immediately shouted, "Send me over Xumi Mountain, I will give you 10 billion spirit stones as compensation!" Although 10 billion spirit stones were not much for Su Chen, they were worth a small sum of money, and he stopped immediately. "50 billion." Su Chen stretched out five fingers. The insignificant male twitched his lips, looked up at the distant mountain top, and gritted his teeth: "The deal." Without saying anything, Su Chen wrapped a wrinkle around the wretched man, and used the elasticity of the wrinkle to throw him up 10,000 meters high, and then Su Chen continued to climb upwards. When the wretched man was about to fall, Su Chen He was entangled again with a divine pattern, once thrown up high. A few times down, Su Chen has successfully ascended the summit of Mount Xumi, and the insignificant man has also reached the summit, but the whole person has turned pale and is about to pass out. "I ... Nima ... you''re cruel!" The insignificant man panted on the top of the mountain. "Fetch money." Su Chen said. "You haven''t sent me down the mountain yet." "Pay first, otherwise you''ll stay here." Su Chen gathered a pair of huge wings with a divine pattern and was preparing to glide down the mountain. The insignificant man did not dare to hesitate, and immediately took out the already dead card: "This is an anonymous dead card. There are 300 billion spirit stones in it, all for you, but after going down the mountain, you have to protect me for an additional period of time, Escorted me to the clan of the Yutian clan. " Su Chen frowned slightly: "What will you do to the Yutian clan?" "Ahem ..." The insignificant male stood up with trembling legs, compelled himself to straighten out his clothes and hairstyles, and said very much: "Introduce yourself, in the next hundred Xiaosheng, it is Lingshan Jingzhou''s first intelligence organization ''Bai Xiaotang'' ''Daughter, I went to the Yutian clan this time to gain first-hand fresh information.'' Chapter 1116： Bai Xiaosheng www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1116 Bai Xiaosheng "Lingshan Jingzhou First Intelligence Organization Bai Xiaotang?" "Exactly!" "never heard of that." Bai Xiaosheng was suddenly embarrassed, and he coughed twice: "Although we have not established Bai Xiaotang for more than 100 years, we haven''t made much fame in Jingzhou, Lingshan yet, but sooner or later, Bai Xiaotang''s fame will reverberate throughout Lingshan. Jingzhou, resounding through the entire Hongmeng universe! " "The ambition is not small, but it is not suitable. You can''t even turn this Sumiyama, and dare to look at the entire Hongmeng universe. Who gave you courage?" "No, no ..." Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "Although there is only the mid-term cultivation in the heavens, but our intelligence personnel do not want strength, but look at the alertness of the six parties, and the more ordinary the strength, the easier it is to attract Attention, more suitable for low-key hiding, not concealing Your Excellency. Although my Bai Xiaosheng s strength is mediocre, there is no place in Jingzhou, Lingshan, where I dare not go, which is the high peak of Lingshan Mountain, I climbed three times. I have even met mysterious lady twice. " "Then what do you look like?" "Do nt believe it, I was shocked when I first met the mysterious mother-in-law. The world said that mysterious mother-in-law was the second son-in-law, and she looks like a country, she is beautiful, and she is unique, but I I have seen with my own eyes, the appearance of mysterious mother-in-law is just a childlike girl of twelve or three years old. " "Oh, do you think I would believe it?" Although Su Chen hasn''t seen what mysterious mother-in-law looks like, but she is a strong man at the level of the Holy King. She is the top strong man above the top of the Lingshan Mountain. How could she be a little girl. "Who said no, I didn''t believe it the first time I saw it, so I climbed again and then met mysterious mother again. Guess what I saw again this time?" "Small corners, believe it or not, I''ll knock you down the mountain?" "Cough, don''t introduce, Xiongtai is angry, I said I said ... this time I saw mysterious mother-in-law again, but look a few years older than before, like a sixteen-year-old girl , Holding a pig''s claw in her hand, while eating with relish, shivering the scolding of several **** king strong men, these divine power is unique in my life. " If any one of Bai Xiaosheng''s words heard it, he would kick him away. But Su Chen was lost in thought. A girl with a pig paw ... Is she mysterious? How is this possible! But thinking carefully, Su Chen felt startled again. The strength of Hua Niu is really horrible. The half-step God-level battle will not affect her in the slightest. This is what Su Chen has seen with her own eyes, and there is no doubt about it. Nothing ... Hua Niu seems to have said that she ran away from home with her godmother in hiding. She also has a master, so she would definitely not be a mysterious mother, because as a mysterious mother, how would she recognize her? Who dares to be the master of mysterious mother-in-law? But the identity of Hua Niu''s maid is very suspicious. If Hua Niu is the right daughter adopted by Xuanji Niangniang, it is quite likely. Anyway, Su Chen confirmed at least one thing, Hua Niu came from Lingshan. Although the information that Bai Xiaosheng said may be exaggerated, the side is enough to prove that he has indeed been to Lingshan, but he has only been there. Maybe he did not climb the large Yanfeng peak in Lingshan, but other peaks. There are many peaks in Lingshan. Dayan Peak is the core. Generally speaking, the world''s Lingshan is Dayan Peak. Dayan Peak is the highest peak in Jingzhou of Lingshan. It used to belong to Yutianheng for 70,000 years. Only recently was captured by mysterious mother-in-law. After taking down Bai Xiaofeng''s Lingka, Su Chen didn''t continue to talk nonsense with him, entangled him directly with the **** pattern, and at the same time hugged the dream butterfly next to him, spreading the **** pattern wings and gliding towards the mountain. The process of falling was much slower than Su Chen imagined. It seemed to encounter an invisible obstacle, which made it difficult for Su Chen to land, and there was a huge attraction behind Xu Mishan, which made Su Chen taxi. The direction keeps shifting. But it s hard to fall on Su Chen. The magic marks of the fairy runes are not so easily affected. The Su Chen people have not landed, but all the **** marks have penetrated into the depths of the earth, no matter how large the energy field of Xumishan brings. Influence, Su Chen can finally land smoothly. When less than 10,000 meters above the ground, Su Chen can finally see the terrain environment below. This is a peculiar terrain. A large number of prismatic crystal pillars are grown on the ground. These crystal pillars are clustered together to form a flower-like structure. It blooms everywhere and stretches out for thousands of kilometers. You can''t see the end at a glance. In each crystal flower, there is an oval crystal egg, as if it is some kind of monster egg, in which there is a breath of life. Without waiting for Mengdie to explain, Su Chen first asked Bai Xiaosheng: "Isn''t your intelligence very strong? Tell me what these crystal eggs are for?" Bai Xiaosheng still refused to let it go, Tong Chan explained like a lotus: "This name is called" spiritual crystal "and it is very rare. It only exists in the heavenly realm. It is included in the Tiangong treasures illustrated book. It is ranked as the spiritual treasure. Ranked 79th, the spirit crystal itself is a mineral and non-living body, but its nucleus has parasitic properties. Some specific monsters can parasitize their offspring embryos in the crystal nucleus. Energy incubates and incubates. The living body hatched through this parasitic mode will have an extra ''nucleus heart'', which can store additional spiritual power and gain more advantages in the path of practice. " The head is the word. Su Chen glanced at Mengdie, and Mengdie nodded: "He''s right, and the role of the spirit crystal belongs to the secrets of the Yutian clan, which few outsiders will know." "It seems this guy is a little doorway." Su Chen thought about it, and found that in this spiritual crystal, there is a relatively strong wave of life. He immediately shifted his direction, gliding towards the sense of direction. A few minutes later, Su Chen and Mengdie landed steadily. Bai Xiaosheng''s footsteps were unstable when he landed, and he rolled twice, but he didn''t mind. He patted the dust and quickly stood up. Su Chen walked towards the spirit crystal in front of him, and found a red bird-shaped embryo in the spirit core. "It''s a little phoenix." Mengdie said: "There is a Phoenix Nest Canyon outside of the Heavenly Realm, and there is a bloodline of the Phoenix clan breeding in them. At that time, they had kindness to the Yutian clan, so the Yutian clan gave them a part of the spirit crystals. The Phoenix clan is just like the Dragon clan Fertility is very low, but using the power of the spiritual nucleus to conceive offspring will greatly improve the efficiency and the survival rate can reach almost 100%. " Chapter 1117： Massive burial www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1117 Massive Burial When Dream Butterfly spoke, Bai Xiaosheng quickly took out a pen and paper to record. "I still know this information for the first time. This lady knows so much. You should be the clan of the Yutian clan? But the Yutian clan is now in distress. It stands to reason that the clan has already gathered inside the heaven of heaven, no Maybe you just came back now, then you must have received the news recently. As far as I know, there are not many descendants of the Yutian clan who are separated from the outside world. From the appearance of the lady, and the patriarch of the Yutian clan who has just passed away Yutian Yuze looks a bit like a god, and Yutian Yuze has only one daughter. He left the house about 800 years ago. He has since disappeared. Could it be ... Miss''s name is Yutianmeng butterfly? " Bai Xiaosheng said in astonishment. Su Chen frowned slightly: "You know too much." Su Chen waited for a glance, Bai Xiaosheng was so frightened, he quickly said: "I just mentioned it casually, doing countless things, but ... if the lady is really a dream butterfly, then I really have some information. For you. " "Tell me about it," Mengdie curiously said. "Ahem ..." Bai Xiaosheng cleared his throat and said with a serious face: "Six months ago, Ye Guihong and Yu Tian Yuze played against each other. It seemed that something had happened suddenly. Actually, there was an early warning. Lingshan deliberately wanted it 327 years ago. At the time of conquering the heavens of heaven, the mysterious mother-in-law sent Ye Guihonglai to negotiate with the Yutian clan to jointly develop the spirit crystal and cultivate a group of excellent talented children for Lingshan, but was rejected by Yutian Yuze at that time. The Yutian clan ranks first among the top ten families in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Although it is gradually declining, its size is still strong, and it still firmly occupies the top five thrones of the top ten families. This is where the Yutian clan dared to reject Lingshan. However, the Lingshan soldiers have not stopped. Over the years, Lingshan has successively subscribed to several other large families, such as the Yantai tribe, the Tiangong tribe, and the non-Monday tribe. These old clan names that are as famous as the Yutian clan have basically surrendered to Lingshan Coincidentally, these big families also occupy one of the top ten forbidden areas. From my speculative information, Lingshan has suddenly developed a strong interest in the top ten forbidden areas since 300 years ago. The mysterious mother-in-law has been in charge of Lingshan for 70,000 years. If there is a strong interest, there must be hidden feelings. Because of this, the situation that the Yutian clan has collapsed today is actually doomed 300 years ago. At that time, Ye Guihong did not use his brutal hands on the Yutian clan, but also because he feared the majesty of this Sumiyama and did not dare to take risks easily. But half a year ago, the Yutian clan experienced a turmoil. Five Qitianjing elders died violently one after another. The combat power of the Yutian clan was greatly reduced at the same time. After being manipulated, he still had time to repair it. The next day, Ye Guihong suddenly came to the door and engaged Yutian Yuze. The battle lasted only half an hour. Yutian Yuze was defeated fiercely and fell to Yegui. Hong''s Excalibur. " Speaking of this, Bai Xiaosheng boldly speculated: "To sum up, I seriously doubt that within the Yutian clan, the inner ghost has been arranged by Lingshan. It would be difficult for Ye Guihong to disintegrate the Yutian clan from the inside. So easy to break the disintegration of the Yutian clan. " Hearing Bai Xiaosheng''s long story, Mengdie was lost in thought. When hearing the death of his father, Mengdie was very difficult to understand. She grew up in the Yutian clan, so he knows how powerful the Yutian clan is, especially guarding such an easy-to-defend Mi Tianjie. The Yutian clan in Jingshan, Lingshan, is almost without any Heaven and earth exist. Unless the sacred king powerful person comes in person and attacks the heavens with all his strength, no one can shake the Yutian clan. However, the status of Xuanji Niangniang, she will never pull down her identity, and personally operate the Yutian clan. The result of doing so will only damage her lofty status in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Ye Guihong is very strong. But isn''t there a **** king in the Yutian clan? Her father Yutian Yuze, although not the **** king, has already entered the kingdom of **** king with half a foot, and has a battle with the **** king strong. Although the old ancestors in the clan cannot retreat all year round, and their physical condition is far from being mature, if the clan is in danger, they will inevitably go to war, let alone one Ye Guihong, it is Lingshan who sent two **** kings Those who descended into the heavenly realm would definitely have to pay a bitter price to lay down the Yutian clan. Is it really like Bai Xiaosheng said that there are inner ghosts in the Yutian clan? No matter how solid the Yutian clan is, if it disintegrates from the inside, the difficulty coefficient will plummet. If Lingshan shot in the dark, it would be even easier. Su Chen thought for a while and said, "What else do you know? I can exchange information with spirit stones." Bai Xiaosheng shook his head: "All I know has been confessed, yes, the messenger sent by Lingshan is expected to arrive in the Heavenly World in twelve days, and edit the Heavenly World. If you want to find out the truth, it is best to hurry Time, if the messenger of Lingshan arrives, he is doomed to return to heaven. " "Why is it twelve days later? How do you know so clearly?" Su Chen asked. Bai Xiaosheng smiled and showed a big white tooth: "How much do I know? I also know that the name of the Lingshan messenger is Zhong Li, Qi Tianjing peak repair, he is Ye Guihong''s nephew, eleven days later Ye Gui Hong s sister, Zhong Li s mother is going to live a long life. Zhong Li must stay in Lingshan to host a birthday party for her mother, and she will have time to set off the next day, because Lingshan now has the teleportation clan of the Yutian clan. It has direct access to the Yutian clan, and it takes almost no time. " Su Chen all admired Bai Xiaosheng a little bit. He really knew a lot of information, and he deserved the name Bai Xiaosheng. It''s a personal talent, and it would be perfect if it was used by me. But this is not the time to consider this. "Let''s go. Time is not waiting. We need to reach the Yutian clan as soon as possible." Dream Butterfly nodded, and immediately led the way. It is only the first step to climb Xumi Mountain. The Yutian clan is located in the core area of ??the Midi Kingdom, and the Xumi Mountain is only the first line of defense in the periphery. If you want to enter the core area of ??the Midi Kingdom, you have to cross a long distance. This is the reason why the heaven of heaven is truly given the title of forbidden land. This area has a terrible name-Massive Burial. It is said that the mighty strongman who once lived in the heavens of heaven had cut off his own body and cut off all fate before his ascension to the immortal world. His body has been transformed into countless fierce spirits and lives here for generations. This is the origin of the mass funeral. Chapter 1118： Intimidate Bai Xiaosheng www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1118 Intimidating Bai Xiaosheng After Pan Gu died, the flesh turned into everything in the world. Although the mighty one is not as powerful as Pangu, he can rise to the immortal realm. It can be seen that the strength has reached the peak of the emperor before the ascension. Although the physical body of a peak emperor is not enough to transform a world of heaven and earth, it is also sufficient to support the operation of a small world. Until now, the Heavenly Realm has not consumed any external energy and is completely self-sufficient. The source of this energy is the Heavenly Great Burial. And in ancient times, there were many strong men who imitated the mass burial and buried their own bodies in the mass heaven. The degree of danger of the mass grave is hard to predict. It is said that even the Yutian clan who lived here during the era has not completely explored the entire mass burial. At present, at least one third of the mass burial is an unknown area that no one has ever set foot on. However, Mengdie is familiar with the burial of the sky, and the road she took is naturally the safest and fastest shortcut, not surprisingly ... amount Su Chen just thought so, and an accident happened. Suddenly a strong wind blew around, the strong wind formed a cyclone, dancing yellow sand and gravel, and surrounded Su Chen and the three. Bai Xiaosheng''s neck shrank: "What a bad luck, I actually encountered a death cyclone. This death cyclone is said to be formed by the condensed death gas deep in the underground of the mass grave, and it will only be scraped once for decades or hundreds of years It is almost the most dangerous environment in the mass burial. Once surrounded by the death cyclone and the wind stops, no matter how powerful the powerful people are, they will only leave bones on the ground. " Su Chen frowned slightly: "Is that so lucky?" Mengdie shook her head: "The appearance of the cyclone of death is too coincidental. In all likelihood, someone intentionally blocked us." Bai Xiaosheng''s eyes brightened, and he took out a small book to write down: The death cyclone can be formed by human control. Su Chen couldn''t help rolling her eyes. This intelligence officer is professional enough. The first thing to consider at this time is to record the information. "There are a lot of people who come to find treasures in Mi Heaven, but we are so gifted. It seems that your identity has been exposed. Can you find the people behind the scenes?" Mengdie''s complex look, she returned to the heavens after many years, unexpectedly waiting for her is the result. However, Dream Butterfly has a thin temper and is not so easily hit. She quickly revived and said, "Death Cyclone can be controlled by the formation method within the clan. It doesn''t need to be close. I can''t find the controller now, but I am dead The cyclone still understands, as long as it finds an array of eyes to destroy, it can forcibly break the blockade of the death cyclone. " With her eyes moving, she pointed at a brown air current in Death Cyclone: ??"That''s it, the array of eyes is moving at high speed, and it will be replaced constantly. It must be broken immediately." "give it to me." Su Chen directly sacrificed the Pangu **** axe, and split it with all his strength. The Pangu axe just left Su Chen, only the size of a slap, but it soon grew into the wind, becoming a giant axe with a length of 100 meters. The huge weight distorted the space. Under the suppression of powerful gravity, the rotation speed of the death cyclone was slowed down. Down, with a single hit, Su Chen hit the spot with precision. Although it is a purely physical destruction method, in theory, it is impossible to effectively attack the energy body, but the attributes of the Pangu axe are too bad, and physical attacks can also have the effect of space collapse and annihilation. . Suddenly, the strong wind dissipated, sand and dust drifted, and the cyclone of death collapsed. "That is!!" Bai Xiaosheng was stunned as Su Chen picked up Pangu''s axe and couldn''t help but swallowed. Su Chen accidentally glanced at Bai Xiaosheng: "Do you recognize this?" "Pan ... Pangu''s axe! I have seen it on the map of Hongmeng''s magical soldiers. It can be large or small, but it can be light or heavy. This is definitely the authentic Pangu''s axe. You, you ... who are you?" Bai Xiaosheng''s heart turned into a rough sea. He knows a lot. Because he knew so much, he knew exactly what the Pangu axe meant. This is the legendary Hongmeng soldier. There are no more than ten top magic weapons in Jingzhou, Lingshan. There are three in Lingshan, one in each of the three sacred sects, and the remaining few are unknown. Mastery. Bai Xiaosheng has been guessing the origin of Su Chen in his heart just now, but now Bai Xiaosheng quickly overturned the result of the previous guess. Su Chen''s origin is in his heart and has been magnified a hundred times in an instant. Suddenly, Bai Xiaosheng was shocked with cold sweat. He shouldn''t say it. The more you know, the more sin you have. The value of Hongmeng''s magical soldiers is too great and the temptation is too great. Su Chen will not allow this information to be leaked out. The best way to prevent leaks is to seal his mouth, and the best way to seal is to cut with an axe. Only dead wealth is suitable for keeping secrets. "No ... don''t kill me!" Bai Xiaosheng scared himself, his face was pale, and he had a strong desire to survive, and he knelt and fell to the ground. Su Chen naturally knew what Bai Xiaosheng was afraid of. In fact, Su Chen did it on purpose. "Don''t be afraid. You and I met together is also a fate, and you are also a talent, how can I kill you indiscriminately, but well ... you really know too much, if you just let you go casually It is difficult to guarantee that you will leak my information. This is not appropriate. What should you do about it? "Su Chen passed the option to Bai Xiaosheng. How clever Bai Xiaosheng was, immediately insight into Su Chen''s thoughts, his face was bitter, and his face grinned: "From now on, I will be swearing to follow Mr., and to die for him." "That''s not necessary, but I do need an efficient intelligence organization. Your Baixiaotang has just been established now, and it will definitely require funding and background support to grow. As long as you are loyal to me, I can provide you with you. Everything you need. " "This ... This is really great. Mining first-hand information requires a lot of money. At present, Bai Xiaotang''s reputation has not yet been released. There are still hundreds of disciples under my door to feed. With a big backer like Mr. Bai Xiaotang, the development prospects will certainly be bright. "Bai Xiaosheng said with great surprise, and did not know whether he was really happy or had to be happy. But this is not important. As long as Bai Xiaosheng relaxes, Su Chen has many ways to make him obedient. "Go ahead," Su Chen said. Bai Xiaosheng obediently followed Su Chen and Mengdie with a charming smile on his face. "Roar!" There are fierce beasts in front of them, and there are a lot of them. Su Chen didn''t frown, and pressed out Mengdie''s shoulder, and said, "Just a moment, I''ll go get rid of those beasts." With a flash of body, Su Chen immediately moved to the vicinity of the ferocious beast. For a time, Pangu''s axe flew up and down, blood and stump kept splashing. No beast could withstand the terror power of Pangu''s axe. , Unstoppable. Chapter 1119： Six chrysanthemums www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1119: Six Sons In Chrysanthemum Su Chen led the way, and she walked forward without any impact on her steps. Even Mengdie couldn''t help but said, "From ancient times to today, I don''t know how many people were buried in this massive burial. Although there are also peerless strongmen who are here to live in the wind, as if in a no-man''s realm, but you push against the realm like this and never go forward. They are rare. " Bai Xiaosheng trembled and asked, "Sister, brother, is he really an Optimus Realm? I don''t believe it." It''s not that Bai Xiaosheng didn''t believe it, it was an individual who came, and he was also confused. Mengdie was very helpful to the sister-in-law who called Bai Xiaosheng. She smiled and said, "The world is full of geniuses, just like Jiang Zhiyu, but who can really stand out, after all, are a few people. The man I fancy is Fish in the pool. " Mengdie''s evaluation of Su Chen is quite high, but Bai Xiaosheng feels that this is right. If he is a woman, he will be obsessed with madness. Before being stunned by Su Chen, Bai Xiaosheng was still stubborn, but at this moment Bai Xiaosheng was able to understand it. He had such a thigh in front of him, not holding white or holding it. This strong and powerful long leg is not fragrant. Well? Su Chen opened up wasteland all the way, and he was so fast that he didn''t know how many beasts blocking the road were killed under Pangu''s axe. Su Chen suddenly discovered a strange phenomenon. Pangu **** axe, has the effect of sucking blood. Every time the beast is slain, part of the blood of the beast will be quietly incorporated into the Pangu axe. If you look closely, you will find that there are blood lines that are not visible to the naked eye on the Pangu axe. Each increase in blood will increase the weight of the Pangu axe. Although it is not obvious for the time being, if the amount of blood is After increasing to a certain degree, maybe the power of Pangu''s axe can be even better. The Jiu Pin Sacred Artifact has been exaggerated enough. If the grade of Pangu God Axe can continue to improve, it is simply horrible. "So arrogant guy." Just then, several figures were approaching not far ahead. Su Chen stopped, holding Pangu God Axe in her hand, her eyes were alert. There were a total of six people and five Hao Tianjing. The first monk in the blue suit reached Qi Tianjing. The six were similarly dressed, with a golden chrysanthemum-shaped mark on the cuffs, which should come from the same door. "He who takes the axe, bring you this axe and show us, rest assured, we will not steal your things. Our chrysanthemum sect is decent and ranks sixth among the seventy-two provinces." A man with a golden plate and an inch head told Su Chen I shouted. The sixth gate in the 72nd house? Chrysanthemum? "Sir, these six people should be the six chrysanthemums of the chrysanthemum sect. They are the most famous disciples of the chrysanthemum sect. The person named chrysanthemum is endless. It should not take many years to break through the heaven of Qi. The six chrysanthemums are most adventurous and often go in and out. In all the most dangerous places, the secret tombs and tombs have their footprints, and the bad things are done. It is common for them to kill people, and they must never give them the Pangu **** axe. "Bai Xiaosheng Chuan Yin Ru Mi told Su Chen . Su Chen narrowed her eyes and whispered to Mengdie: "You step back, I''ll deal with it." Mengdie did not step back, but took a step forward and stood next to Su Chen, with a very determined attitude. Su Chen had no choice but to play Taiyi Admiralty and hung beside Mengdie to protect her. Bai Xiaosheng ... Well, when this guy first heard the secret, he didn''t know where to hide. Those who engage in intelligence may have average combat effectiveness, but the stealth ability is absolutely first-rate. "Boy, didn''t you hear me, let you take out the axe and let us see, what are you afraid of? We are not bad people and will not eat you." "The boy''s accomplice is really beautiful, and he is more prosaic than the Yujia Fairy. This boy is so blessed." "The top magic weapon and the top beauty ... It''s really chic, but unfortunately, we are too weak to keep this treasure and beauty." "Boy, are you dumb? You can''t speak, then we''ll pass it by." A few people sang one at a time, scattered toward Su Chen, seemingly casual, but secretly surrounded Su Chen, although he did not look down on Su Chen at all, in fact, he was extremely cautious, and never cared about the enemy. The meaning is to treat Su Chen as an opponent in the same realm. These six chrysanthemums are able to make a name for themselves in the practice world. They are definitely not stupid, but they are very smart. just They faced Su Chen, who did not talk about routines. Without any nonsense, Su Chen directly used time to stop. All of a sudden, everything was quiet except the sound of wind. The 30-second time-stop effect allows Su Chen not to hurry. He held the Pangu **** axe and hurried forward, and the giant axe went straight to the side of the yellow-hair monk''s head. With a stab, the whole person was split directly into two petals. The chrysanthemum is stumped and injured. "The 50% defensive effect is quite good. Haotianjing is just an axe." Su Chen nodded with satisfaction and made according to law, killing four other monks of Haotianjing. Leave no room. Su Chen didn''t have time to waste time with these dregs, and quickly resolved the battle and went straight to the Yutian clan. As for whether it would provoke the Chrysanthemum Sect because of this, Su Chen didn''t care. When you come out and mix, you have to pay back. The monks who died in the hands of the six chrysanthemums must be countless. Today they can only be counted as unlucky and kicked on the iron plate of Su Chen. In the state of stoppage, no one fell to the ground, but the monk Hao Tianjing had died completely, the sea of ??knowledge had been split, the spiritual power was leaked madly, and it was impossible to save it with the resurrection card. There is only one endless chrysanthemum in Qitianjing. Su Chen has not fought against Qi Tianjing''s strongest hands-on. If Qi Tianjing is the strongest, Su Chen may not have any thoughts of fighting. It is the best choice to run by holding the butterfly. But Bai Xiaosheng said that Ju Endless hadn''t had much time to break through Qi Tianjing. The climate is not there, Su Chen still has a chance. And the time-stop effect is still twenty seconds, Su Chen is not panic at all. Going to Ju Endless, Su Chen held up Pangu''s axe and split it. In this attack, Su Chen left no room for it, and directly used 10% of his strength. It is the peak of Hao Tianjing, and under this attack, it is difficult to survive. But Ju Endless just shook his body, and the guardian''s spiritual power directly bounced the Pangu axe. Failed to break defense. Although the opponent can''t fight back or even take the initiative to defend in the time-stop state, as long as the guard''s spiritual strength is strong enough, it will still be quite difficult. With this blow, Su Chen gained a general understanding of the strength of the heavenly powerhouse. Can''t win ... Just a little estimation, Su Chen knew the result. If you can''t break the defense, you will continue to attack, and it will be difficult to harm Ju Ju endlessly. At most, you will be hit by brute force. Unless he can use constant attacks to drain all his physical power. But this may require tens of thousands of attacks to achieve this effect. Although Su Chen has a large number of in-situ resurrection cards to enable continuous attacks, there is no need to waste precious time on Ju Endless. Withdraw first. Chapter 1120： Shadow Killer Block www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1120: Shadow Killer Blocks Thirty seconds stop. Ju endlessly freed from the shackles of time, he frowned, faintly aware that something was wrong. Master Qi Tianjing can already perceive some causal flows superficially. Although he can''t feel that his time has been artificially suspended, he can perceive that the causal flows around him have strange changes. All this only happened in an instant, and everything that was seen next confirmed the endless guess of Ju. "Hmm ..." There were five people beside him, with a head burst in two, blood splashing three feet, and falling backwards at the same time. The shot of Su Chen has disappeared without a trace. Immediately afterwards, Ju Endless''s own physical and mental powers experienced a violent shock, which made him take a small step back involuntarily, and then discharged the energy of the shock. Looking at the five masters who were still alive and well in the last second, they died instantly, and the spirits disappeared. Ju Endless was not angry and annoyed. His expression was still calm, but there was a hint of fear in the depths of his eyes. Leng Khan has unknowingly impregnated the back of the Qitianjing Powerhouse. Ju endlessly sensed the spatial fluctuation left by Su Chen''s teleportation. With his strength, if he pursues immediately now, there is a high probability that he can chase Su Chen. But Ju Endless didn''t chase. In the face of the great horror named Time, Ju Wuhen does not think he has any chance of winning. Su Chen''s face emerged from his mind, and Ju Endless thought of a hidden Sejong gate that Master once mentioned. Time! Ten million years ago, Time Realm swept the entire Hongmeng Universe, possessed absolute power to suppress sentient beings, and gave birth to several ancient races born with the ability to manipulate time. There are all kinds of laws in the world, but under the rule of time, they are not worth mentioning. Mastering the mysteries of time is tantamount to mastering the key to eternal life. It is said that the mystery of Chengxian is in the word ''time''. Although Ju Endless is not sure whether Su Chen is from Time Realm, but he s pretty sure that Su Chen has the power to control time. In the face of this great terror power, the gap in the realm will be worthless. After some contemplation, Ju endlessly took away the bodies of five younger brothers and left immediately. This is no longer where he can stay. ... "Sir? What just happened?" Bai Xiaosheng asked aggressively. He was still worried about whether the fight between the husband and the chrysanthemum Liuzi would be dangerous. However, before the battle began, he appeared inexplicably elsewhere. Dream Butterfly is also a little bit confused, what happened? Su Chen took the next bottle of elixir to restore the spirit, and said, "The enemy is strong and I''m weak, so I shouldn''t fight. I use mystery to get out of the trap. They can''t catch up." In fact, the shortcomings of teleportation are also very large. For those who have a slight ability to sense space, they can analyze Su Chen''s teleportation target position through the trend of space. It is not difficult to find him. However, Su Chen''s small test of the bull''s knife is not light to Ju Ju''s endless coercion. He will be afraid that he is suspicious, giving him ten courage, and dare not catch up. Time stops this magical skill. Except for Tao Tao, Su Chen has at least never heard of it in any exercise system. Even Zhou Ningyun, who has special studies on exercise systems in major systems, has nothing to do with it. The theoretical source of time-based exercises is, in fact, numerous. Moreover, Taotao''s ability is not a time stop in the strict sense. At best, it can only be said to delay time, which is still very different from directly stopping time. It was the power that Daisy had exploded by accident, more like the real manipulation of time. There is no doubt about the power of time. The 30-second time-stop capability is likely to be the basis for Su Chen''s future walk in the world. It is a pity that time stop has a great effect, and the limit is also very large. It can only stop at 30 seconds at most. This is enough, at least two hours must be started! Su Chen did not continue to explain, he suddenly popped up once the **** pattern, shot on the hillside not far away, and then pulled back hard. "what" A woman in a maid''s dress rolled down the hillside at the time and fell off. "Luying?" Mengdie looked startled, and hurried forward to help the maid. "Miss, you are really back, oh ... I''m not dreaming." Regardless of her injuries, the maid rushed to Mengdie, crying miserably. Su Chen stepped forward and asked, "Do you know each other?" "She was my close maid Lu Ying, who was with the Yutian clan, and she has been with me for many years. We almost grew up together." Meng Die explained, she patted Lu Ying and patted her on the back , Appeased: "Relax, you didn''t dream, I really came back. How did you know that I was here?" Lu Ying wiped her tears and said in a hurry: "I just heard the news in the clan that someone was going to stop you from coming back, so I slipped out secretly, by the way, hurry up, Miss Yu Tianfeng''s ingratitude He''s going to send a secret killer to intercept the lady. " "That''s too late." Su Chen said. In the distance, the black clouds are under pressure, and the earth is roaring, as if thousands of troops are coming. But in fact there are only twenty people. But the strength of these twenty people is at the peak of Hao Tianjing. This is probably the strongest combat power that the Yutian clan can come up with today. It seems that Yu Tianfeng really does not want to let Dream Butterfly return to the Yu Tian clan. Mengdie sighed, "I was going to return to bury my father and leave, but it seems ... difficult to achieve." Su Chen smiled: "If you want to make trouble, you will make trouble, if you want to fight, fight. If you don''t want it, it won''t be a cat or a dog." "Miss, what are you talking about? You won''t be able to do it before you leave." Lu Ying was anxious. Mengdie held Luying''s small hand and smiled, "Don''t worry, since I''m back this time, I won''t go back if I don''t solve the problem. After all, the killer in the shadow belongs to the Yutian clan, not an outsider. , I''d like to see if they really do me. " "Miss, you don''t know. Yu Tianfeng alone can''t drive the killer in the shadows, but there are now strong men from Lingshan in the clan." "Oh?" Su Chen frowned, looking at Bai Xiaosheng: "Don''t you say Zhong Li won''t arrive until 12 days later?" Bai Xiaosheng looked for a moment: "It should not be Zhongli, maybe he sent other people over in advance." Too late to say anything, the shadow killer has surrounded him. Twenty men covered their bodies under the black robe, with a silver area. His Majesty''s dark killer riding a three-legged one-eyed beast was aggressive and did not hide his intention. "Miss Mengdie, please leave Mi Tianjie quickly, so that we can still see you on the emotional side, if you continue to move forward, you will blame me!" Chapter 1121： Strong physique www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1121: Strong Body "Xu Xiang, do you know why the dark part is established?" In a calm tone of water, Mengdie questioned the shadow killer. As soon as he spoke, Mengdie recognized his identity. His name was Xu Xiang. He was an elite in the shadows. He often followed his father. When he was young, Mengdie saw him and called Uncle Xu, but now The person is still that person, but his position has completely changed. Hearing Xu Mengdie''s words, Xu Xiang was shocked, but did not respond. Seeing this, Mengdie was about to speak, but suddenly heard Su Chen said: "The second generation of Yutian Jiuyang, Yutian Jiuyang, personally established the dark part. At the beginning of the dark part, he shouldered the responsibility of guarding the entire Yutian clan in secret. The leader can only serve as the most loyal fighter. One of the secret training rules: If the children of the Yutian clan are in danger, the secret must rescue them with all their strength. Is your name Xu Xiang? As a shadow leader, you are facing the last direct bloodline swords of the Yutian clan. I do nt know if your ancestor Xu Jiuyang knew what happened today, would he climb out of the grave angrily? To strangle you? " Meng Die gave Su Chen a surprised look. Xu Xiang was even more shocked: "Who are you? How do you know the name of my Xu family ancestors?" Dream Butterfly was also surprised by this. She never told Su Chen about the dark part of the Yutian clan, but Su Chen knew the existence of the dark part and even the name of the first leader of the dark part. This is really incredible, even if it is the Yutian clan, I still remember that there wasn''t a lot of people with the name Xu Jiuyang. Even she only heard about it once. Is it because of soul-crossing? It''s not right. Although Soul Exchange will exchange the secrets of each other''s souls, it is impossible to transfer all the soul''s memories, especially this kind of memory that even Dream Butterfly itself is relatively vague, how could Su Chen remember so clearly. Of course, Mengdie will not know that Su Chen knows a lot about the Yutian clan, even more than she knows it herself. This information comes from Yu Tianheng''s avatar. Twenty-year-old Yu Tianheng has not traveled yet, and most of his memories are related to the Yutian clan. At that time, Yu Tianheng had already been a little famous among the Yutian clan and was a key cultivation of the family. The subject is deeply influenced by its status. Naturally, you can know more details about the Yutian clan. Although these memories were made millions of years ago, and now it seems that most of them have been divorced from reality, some of them are still accurate. The identity of the secret leader is hereditary, so he must be a descendant of Xu Jiuyang. "Who am I? I am the aunt of your Yutian clan." Su Chen drew the dream butterfly into her arms and sprinkled dog food. Lu Ying covered her eyes in surprise, Bai Xiaosheng whistled wildly, very supportive. Xu Xiang frowned: "In this case, you should even take Miss Mengdie away. The current Yutian clan is no longer the old Yutian clan. You continue to move forward and are destined to die. Even if I don''t kill you There will be others who will treat you with the dead. " "Is Yu Tianfeng? Or the strong one from Lingshan?" Su Chen grinned. "No matter who it is, you can''t mess with it." Xu Xiang said coldly. Huh! Without warning, Su Chen appeared directly in front of Xu Xiang. The three-legged one-eyed beast he sat down felt the danger for the first time, and opened his blood basin and opened his mouth toward Su Chen. However, Su Chen flew out with a fan, vacated for eight and a half weeks and turned into a ball of meat when he landed. "you wanna die!" Xu Xiang''s eyes were round and round, and the wide-bladed flying sword was severely chopped down. The sword-shaped scabbard formed by the spiritual pressure shattered all the space. Xu Xiang''s strength has already entered Qitianjing. Seeing Jianguang screaming, Su Chen didn''t stop using time. He was surging in blood, immortal tyrant tactics urged to the extreme, and the fist made of flesh and blood flew towards Feijian directly. "Too arrogant!" Xu Xiang snorted coldly, but after all, there was room for him, and he did not aim at Su Chen''s key attack. "Boom!" The earthquake trembled and the Aura raged away. With a quick check, the flying sword in Xu Xiang''s hand broke off. But Su Chen''s fist only left a light white sword mark, and his skin was not scratched. "So powerful!" Xu Xiang was surprised. "My ax is harder!" With a big wave of Su Chen, Pangu''s axe expanded rapidly. Under the attraction of gravity, Xu Xiang couldn''t even dodge. He was hit by Pangu''s axe and flew out. However, the axe used by Su Chen, if not hit this way, Xu Xiang will be seriously injured without death. "You didn''t aim at the key point of me just now. You can see that you are not trying to kill us all, so I will leave you a way of life. Now, take us to the Yutian clan. You have no room to refuse." Other shadow killers had rushed towards Su Chen, and Xu Xiang climbed up from the ground difficultly, waving his hand to stop everyone. He looked at Mengdie and said, "Miss, listen to me, you are really not suitable to return to the Yutian clan now. Since you have been away for so many years, then you have to go further, now the Yu Tian Clan, it is not worth your nostalgia. " At this time, Mengdie also saw the hard struggles in Xu Xiang''s heart, but her attitude never changed. "If you are still the dark leader of my Yutian clan, you only need to obey orders." Xu Xiang shook his head helplessly, sighed and sighed, "Close the team and return to the clan." Su Chen flew back to Mengdie''s body, and just about to open her mouth, Bai Xiaosheng rushed up and grabbed her arm. I saw Bai Xiaosheng holding Su Chen''s fist in both hands, staring at him with wide eyes, and still exclaimed with sound and shadow. Until Su Chen glared over, Bai Xiaosheng suddenly let go of his hand. "Sir, what exercises have you practiced to build such a powerful physical body, this is by no means a human body that can be created by human blood." Su Chen glared at Bai Xiaosheng again, "Did the intelligence come to me?" "Ahem ... dare not dare, little dare, little is curiosity." "Flash aside." Bai Xiaosheng obediently backed away. The shadow killer opened his way, and Su Chen and his party went straight. It was unimpeded all the way. After only one hour, it reached the core of the Heavenly Mass Realm. The Heavenly Dojo was the place where the ancient and powerful retreats created the Heavenly Realm at that time. It was also the place where he crossed the sky and rose to the immortal realm. Today, there are still many bottomless tiankengs scattered around the Mitian Dojo, which were hacked by the thunder of Tiandao that year. The center of Mitian Dojo is located on a cylindrical mountain with a diameter of more than a hundred miles. There are many buildings on it. It looks like a small city. There are colorful phoenixes circling in the sky. They emit a pleasant cry and emit a five-colored god. Dreams are generally scattered on the ground. Chapter 1122： Ye Changshu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1122 The Yutian clan, which was once the head of the top ten families, originated from this heavenly field. Even after just experiencing a catastrophe, even if the direct blood of the Yutian clan is almost completely destroyed, even if the Yutian clan has fallen heavily from the altar, the heavens will be unable to keep up, even so, The glory of the Tian clan, even if you see it at this moment, is still vivid and empathetic. This is a great clan that has been baptized for millions of years, but still flourishing. Numerous heroes and heroes in history have come out from here. Numerous powerful men have been powerful and have studied here for education. Every inch of land is engraved with an endless story. Although the extraordinary scrolls have been drowned in the long river of history, as long as the Yutian clan has not completely died out, these stories will be eternally passed on. Inheritance continues, blood is immortal. But who can guarantee the inheritance forever? Yutian Yuze died, and the high-ranking clan of the Yutian clan was completely destroyed. Nowadays, except for the dream butterfly, the bloodline of the direct bloodlines is passed down. I don''t know how many more can be found. To the extent that they are controlled by foreigners, even after twelve days, the heavens will change to heaven and become a subsidiary of Lingshan. Su Chen is just an outsider. Even when he saw this situation, he couldn''t help feeling so emotional. He couldn''t imagine how complicated Mengdie''s mood was at this moment. Su Chen grasped Mengdie''s small hand tightly and gave her a stable look. Don''t be afraid when I''m here. "Bai Xiaosheng, you ..." Su Chen just spoke and looked back and found that Bai Xiaosheng had disappeared without a trace. Obviously just now. Is this going to mine information? Su Chen shook her head and didn''t care. "Miss, I can only send you here, I can''t help you the next way." Xu Xiang said. "You go, tell Yu Tianfeng that I''m back and let him roll out to greet." Xu Xiang opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but still didn''t say anything, and took the shadow killers to enter the Mitian Dojo first. Lu Ying was also taken away, which means Mengdie. If she continued to follow them, there would be danger. In the blink of an eye, only Su Chen and Mengdie remained. "Is there a plan?" Su Chen asked. Mengdie laughed: "Let''s go and see. I don''t have to be the savior of the Yutian clan, but I must not watch the efforts of countless generations of the Yutian clan." Su Chen understands that Mengdie is not a woman with great ambitions. Otherwise, she would not have been the young lady of the Royal Celestial Clan at first. Do nt leave the heavens alone and swim outside. The soul temple settled down and lived an ordinary life relative to her true identity. Let Mengdie go to save the Yutian clan and put all the pressure on her shoulders. This is definitely not possible, and Su Chen can''t bear it. However, the family suffered such a catastrophe, and Mengdie could not carelessly ignore it. Humans are not cold-blooded animals. Regardless of the reason why Mengdie left the Yutian clan in the past, it has been so many years. It is no longer important. Important The thing is, now she may be the only descendant in the world with the direct blood of the Yutian clan. Then she must do something. She must ensure that the blood of the Yutian clan cannot be cut off in her own generation. Suddenly Su Mengdie took Su Chen''s hand and said jokingly, "I want to have a child for you." "Birth, all you need is a nest." How could a woman refuse such a request when a woman said such a request. However, one thing Su Chen didn''t say is that he has a very special physique now. Although his blood is very pure, both at the genetic level and at the energy level, he has far exceeded the upper limit of the normal human race. For example, at the evolution level, it takes a big step ahead of other members of the same race. So Su Chen didn''t know if he and Mengdie could breed offspring normally. Of course, this kind of thing can be left to explore after a long night, it is not time to rush to argue. The two holding hands, like a pair of immortal relatives, flew towards the Mitian Dojo. No one is blocking. No one greeted. The Mitian Dojo is very quiet, and there is a messy scene everywhere. There are a lot of subtle sword marks on the building, and there are still scary sword spirits in the sword marks. The faint **** smell on the floor tiles and in the air did not completely dissipate. The traces of the war half a year ago have not been completely wiped out. Looking at everything once familiar, now it seems like a wasteland. Mengdie''s heart is not tasteful, but she quickly sorted out her emotions and took Su Chen to the main road, starting all the way to the core of Mitian Taoism. There is an octagonal tower, which is the core of the Yutian clan, the Mitian Pagoda. There are twelve floors of the towering sky, soaring into the clouds, solemn and solemn, the closer it is, the more awesome it is. And the closer to the tower, the stronger the surrounding fairy. These immortals are all left when the mighty ascendant to the immortal realm. They did not disperse and could not be absorbed by people, so they have remained here. These immortals are a great supplement to Su Chen, and it is appropriate to practice the transformation of immortal souls. However, Su Chen did not absorb these immortals. After all, there are not many of them. Even if all of them are absorbed and refined, they can only be regarded as better than nothing. Although the immortality contained in immortal vines is not good, the amount is large and the tube is full. . It wasn''t until the two walked under the Mitian Tower that someone finally came out to meet them. "Little butterfly, it''s really you. I can''t think you''re still alive. It''s a blessing from heaven. Your father has a spirit in heaven, and he''s bound to take aim." Came face to face, a beautiful-looking, glamorous woman, a black veil full of charm and mystery, a smile, every move, as if all in the world of charm. Mengdie smiled slightly: "Sanyi, I haven''t seen you for years, you are still so beautiful, yes, Xiaodie almost forgot to congratulate Sanyi, when you came to the Yutian clan with my mother, but you were not willing to marry a The children from the next line resigned from my mother and went to the outside world to practice alone, but who can think of it, after all, you have achieved your wish and you have become the main mother of the Yutian clan. It is really gratifying. " "Eh ... ha, Kocho, you see, our mother and child were forced to helplessness. The owner died, and no one in the clan dared to take the lead. Fortunately, Xiaofeng''s academic success in these years, his strength is pretty good, and he can barely convince the public. This has temporarily replaced the position of the head of the family. Otherwise, the Yutian clan is still a loose sand. I am afraid that the children of the next line have fled and scattered. " "Oh? In that case, I would also like to thank Aunt San and Xiaofeng." "The words are heavy and the words are heavy. Now that you are back, Kocho, we can breathe a sigh of relief. This owner should be seated by you. I''ll take you to see Xiaofeng, oh yes, Lingshan Jianzong Disciple, Ye Changshu, the successor of God King Ye Guihong, is also in the Mi Tian Pagoda. If you come to negotiate with him, you will definitely get more advantages for our Yu Tian clan. " Chapter 1123： Aunties trick www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1123: Auntie''s Trick If you don''t know what just happened, Su Chen would still think how good the relationship between Mengdie and her third aunt is. As everyone knows, the smell of gunpowder in the air has become stronger. After a conversation, the woman noticed Su Chen aside. "Little butterfly, this young man is handsome, but the one you brought back?" Mengdie generously lifted Su Chen''s arm: "My husband is Su Chen." "Little Butterfly, you are married!" The third aunt was startled, looking at Su Chen''s expression a little more interesting, and asked Su Chen: "Dare to ask Su Gongzi where is the famous door? I also have young people when I am walking around the world, Lingshan Jingzhou''s giants Dazu, I basically know one or two. Are you a child of the Su family in Changhe? Or a descendant of the Su family in Dongling Mountain? " Su Chen smiled and shook her head: "Neither." "None? Forgive me for ignorance, could you please tell him." "I come from a practice world in a small thousand world. I have been in Jingzhou, Lingshan for less than 20 years, and have not yet accumulated any family business." It is really no family business, so it won two two hundred and seventy-two residences. It has a slight status among the dragons. It has been a trivial matter to have seen two great emperors. "This" His aunt''s face immediately became wrong. Everyone in the world has three, six, nine, etc. In the overhauled immortal realm like Jingzhou, Lingshan, the gap between the gates is quite large. Lingshan is the only one, the three major sects are the second, the Haomen clan, the nine big caves, the seventh. Twelve Houses are regarded as the third gear, and self-contained casual repairs are considered inaccessible. As for the ascension from the small thousand worlds, unless you are in power, even half of the casual repairs are not as good, only in difficult corners. Survival is difficult to reach the elegant hall. Mengdie actually found such a man to be a husband, and she still had a look of affection, which was really stupid. However, when thinking of the situation of Mengdie at this moment, the third aunt is unwilling to say anything. Anyway, these two people are difficult to leave the heavens alive today. The rural buns from the lower world can be made with the great lady of the royal clan. A pair of desperate fate, this life is not worthless, it is worth his continued pride in Hades. "Hehe, Xiao Su struggled to reach the upper world from Xiao Qian World. It must have suffered a lot. Please sit in the Mi Tian Pagoda. The third aunt ordered a dinner party to entertain you and Xiao Die." The third aunt quickly led The two entered the tower. Entering the Mitian Pagoda, the space inside is huge, like a fairyland cave house, surrounded by more immortality. In the center of the cave house, there is a cobblestone covered with moss, like a millstone. Although it is full of traces of time, there is still a charm in it. Which flows. It seems ... the texture of this stone plate is similar to the texture of the **** stone that the ancestors of Sanqing descended, and it should be from the same source. Both Mengdie and Auntie bowed far from the stone plate. The third aunt seemed to have some feelings in common, saying, "If the prince who soared here in the past knew that, now the Yutian clan has fallen into such a situation, I don''t know what to think." "Everything has its own cause and effect. This is the robbery of the Yutian clan. It is impossible to escape or escape, and since the day the mother died, I have understood it all." Mengdie said, shook her head again, and said, "Take me to see Ye Changshu." "Are you sure you want to see him now?" "determine." The third aunt pursed her lips, seeming a bit reluctant, but her expression quickly became indifferent, and she went straight forward. The teleportation burst of light, and the three appeared on the seventh floor of the tower. The buildings here are like an isolated indoor town with many people. "Yu Tianmeng Butterfly! She is still alive!" "See Miss Mengdie." "The young lady actually came back. Unfortunately, it was too late." "Who is that young man, who is so close to the young lady?" "Unlucky guy, I thought I could climb high branches, but I didn''t expect that it wasn''t the glory of wealth, but the disaster." The passers-by talked a lot, but only a few people came to greet them, and most of them hid far away, watching the fire from the other side. Aunty expressionless, the third aunt led the two across the street to the outside of a splendid palace. "My dear!" A man in a broad robe with a slick face and a floating head came out. It is the current owner of the Yutian clan, Yutianfeng. Xiuwei was pretty good, barely reaching Hao Tianjing, but the atmosphere was very mixed. At first glance, it was the strength that was forcibly improved with the elixir. Generally speaking, to break through the sacred realm, you can''t help with any external force, but there are loopholes in the rules. Ordinary monks cannot approach, but for these wealthy families with amazing resources, it is not difficult to take shortcuts With a wealthy history, it is easy to forcibly cultivate a waste material to the realm of saints. But the waste material is waste material after all. Yutian Fengkong has the realm of Haotian Realm, but the actual combat power may not be as good as that of Qingtian Realm, or even some of the talented men in Dengtian. "Why did you come out, Feng, didn''t you let the entertainer be entertained?" Sanyi said reproachfully. Yu Tianfeng''s face was bitter: "Ye Changshu is too difficult to do, oil and salt will not enter the water and fire, and you should be more aware of this than my dear sister. Where can I fight him?" The third aunt was so angry that she could only sigh in the end, and then turned back to smile, and turned to Mengdie and said, "Little butterfly, remember your cousin Xiaofeng?" "This is what Xiaoyi said is successful, can Xiaofeng cousin be convinced?" Mengdie looked at Yu Tianfeng, and the disdain in her eyes was undisguised. Before, she thought that the person who shot them to kill them at the mass funeral was Yu Tianfeng, but now it seems that this cousin is not so brave at all. It seems that the owner of this house is nothing more than a puppet, and the real master is the third aunt of the viper. "Dream ... Cousin Dream Butterfly?" Yu Tianfeng sighed and walked forward quickly: "It''s really you. I just heard that you''re back. I thought it was false news. Where have you been these years? I''ve sent you to find you I have nt heard from you for a long time. I thought you were dead. " "What did the child say." The third aunt grabbed Yu Tianfeng''s ears and dragged him away. He did not want Yu Tianfeng to have too much contact with Mengdie, and said with a smile: "Let''s go and see the long book son first. Our Yutian clan and Lingshan conflict , You always have to find a way to resolve it, Kocho. Now you are the only direct bloodline descendant of the Yutian clan. Although the burden is so heavy on your body, the third aunt ca nt bear it, but we are really not qualified and incapable. To deal with this matter, you look at Xiaofeng like this, and you know that he is not a person who can pick a big beam, so Changshu Gongzi, but also troubles Xiaodie, you have to worry about it, but you must convince him, otherwise we must guard The Tian Clan is about to die! " Chapter 1124： Old knowledge? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1124 Old Knowledge? Mengdie understands what aunt San Mi is doing. Ye Changshu came on behalf of Lingshan, talking about the annexation of the heavenly realm, but was he really here to negotiate? That s Lingshan. Lingshan, who is in charge of all life and death, ca nt compete with it even during the heyday of the Yutian clan. Now the Yutian clan s combat power is less than one tenth of its peak, and it is not qualified to negotiate and fight interest. The fate of the Yutian clan was doomed as early as half a year ago. But it doesn''t matter. The third aunt has never regarded herself as a Yutian clan. What she wants is to fight for the next benefit for herself as much as possible in this annexation. All the details about the annexation and the appeasement of the tribe, in this half a year, she has completed all. But there is still a person, a pot-ladder who can bear the guts of the destruction of the Yutian clan. How did Mengdie suddenly receive news from the heavens? Of course, it was also the third aunt. She has done a great job. She has learned the information of Yutianmengdie through some channels and knows where she is. So she specially arranged for people to send the news to Mengdie. The Yutian clan suffered so much, and his father was beheaded by the **** king Ye Guihong. Such news is enough to attract Dream Butterfly back. And once she returned to the Yutian clan, this **** pot would have to be remembered. As the only direct bloodline descendants of the Yutian clan, when outsiders talk about the extinction experience of the Yutian clan, they will invariably impose all their sins on the Yutianmeng butterfly. From then on, she will become the target of the world s population, and after getting the benefits that she deserves, she will go high and fly, and she will never have any more trouble with the Yutian clan. Although Su Chen doesn''t know much, he understands the simplest truth. In this case, it is not a good thing for Mengdie and Qu Yeshu to talk. However, Mengdie, the last direct descendant of the Yutian clan, could not refuse. This is clearly knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, and they tend to go to the mountains. This third aunt is really a well-thought-out plan, and she left herself clean and all pressure was put on Mengdie''s neck. But this puzzled Su Chen again. It stands to reason that the purpose of the third aunt should be to let Mengdie come back and carry the gangster at the beginning. Then who was the death cyclone who was set up in the mass funeral and sent a dark killer to stop them? Some people do not want to let Dream Butterfly come back. This seems to be obstructing, but in fact, it may be to save Dream Butterfly''s life. As long as Mengdie did not come to the Yutian clan and did not participate in the dispute between the Yutian clan and Lingshan, the whole plan of the third aunt was completely invalid. In this regard, Su Chen can only say one thing, there is so much right and wrong in the big family. But all have come, neither Mengdie nor Su Chen, have no thoughts of leaving. Isn''t it Ye Changshu, and what dare not see, it is not his master Ye Guihong. No need to take the lead, Su Chen and Meng Die went side by side and went straight into the palace. Looking at the back of the two, Chang Ai breathed a sigh of relief. "Fenger, go and vacate the tomb of Yutian Yuze." Yu Tianfeng grabbed his head, wondering: "What are you doing now?" "To bury your cousin." ... The moment he stepped into the hall, Su Chen felt a strong sword power. Above the hall, a white swordsman stood with his hands on his back, facing his back. He has a thin figure and a tall figure, although he hasn''t seen the true face, but he has given people a temperament like an immortal, and like a sea that is far from the guest, it seems calm, but there is a hidden undercurrent, as if it can be done in the next second. Turn into a gigantic wave, engulfing everything around. Very strong! Although not as fierce as worshipping the Heavenly Fire, it is definitely the peak of Qi Tianjing. This is Ye Changshu, the disciple of Ye Guihong, the **** king, and the adopted son of Ye Guihong. Ye Guihong was never married, no children, no daughters, no concerns, only Ye Changshu can accompany Ye Guihong, which shows that Ye Guihong attaches great importance to him. Ye Guihong passed on almost everything he learned in his life to Ye Changshu and had high hopes for him. He will surely let Ye Changshu inherit his mantle in the future. The main person sent by Lingshan to compile the Heavenly Realm is Zhong Li, but in terms of status, Ye Changshu is no less than Zhong Li, and has even higher potential than Zhong Li. The future growth limit is higher. Zhong Li is Ye Guihong''s Nephew belongs to the household, and Ye Changshu is the real successor. To be honest, the situation is tricky. Not to mention whether Su Chen can fight Ye Changshu, even if Su Chen can fight Ye Changshu, he is not alone. He represents the **** king Ye Guihong and is the absolute hegemony of Lingshan. If there is any accident in Ye Changshu, not only the Yutian clan will be completely destroyed, but Su Chen will not be able to die. Unless Su Chen moves the Emperor Tongtian out, she may be able to deter Lingshan. But will the Empress Dowager stand on the opposite side of Lingshan for the favor of Su Chen? Su Chen can''t bet or dare to bet. After all, his relationship with the Empress Dowager was not that high. If it is some minor characters that are not important, the Empress Dowager would certainly not mind helping Su Chen to remove them, which is easy for her, but Lingshan is not a trivial role. Although Lingshan does not have a great emperor to sit in, Lingshan is supreme as Lingshan Jingzhou The ruler in the entire Hongmeng universe is also considered as a top-ranking force. The goddess of the Holy King Xuanji sits in the town, and there is no shortage of His Majesty Kings. The Emperor needs a certain level of consciousness to move the mountain. It would be too foolish for Su Chen to pin her hopes on a goddess who only has two sides. "Brother Changshu, for a long time, you are the same as that year, without any change." As Su Chen considered the countermeasures, Mengdie suddenly spoke. Su Chen froze slightly. Do they know? Ye Changshu slowly turned around, his appearance and the temperament that he showed was generally overbearing, but in the face of the dream butterfly moment, there was a touch of tenderness in his eyes. "I persuaded Master, but failed, I''m sorry." "Don''t blame you, your position is different. My father is not a belligerent. Since he chose to fight, he must have made up his mind. This is the grudge of the previous generation, and we can''t change anything." Mengdie said. Su Chen couldn''t help it. "You''ve known each other long ago?" As soon as the words fell, Ye Changshu appeared in front of Su Chen without warning, saying: "I should have killed you, but since you are the man chosen by Xiaodie, I will still respect her decision." Mengdie smiled slightly: "Don''t talk here. Take me to my father''s grave. I want to see him for the last time." Ye Changshu nodded, without a sword in his hand, but cut out a void sword, splitting the space directly into a crack. Behind the crack is the tomb of the Yutian clan. Mengdie grabbed Su Chen''s hand and took the lead. As the space turned around, the three appeared in the tomb. "What is going on here?" Su Chen continued to ask. He was really curious, why did Mendee know Ye Changshu, and the relationship between the two seemed good. I always feel that there is some green light on my head. Chapter 1125： These two cant help www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1125 Not right. When Mengdie and Ye Changshu knew each other, they must have been green before he had made Ye Changshu green. No, what am I thinking about? Mengdie walked towards the mausoleum step by step, her moods fluctuated, and she did not seem to hear Su Chen''s question. Ye Changshu stopped Su Chen and did not let him pass with Mengdie. "Let Kocho visit her father alone. Their father and daughter have been separated for 800 years. Goodbye has been separated forever. Now Kocho must be very fragile and don''t want anyone to disturb." Ye Changshu said. "Do you know Kocho?" Su Chenning asked. Ye Changshu said, "Don''t get me wrong, Xiaodie and I met in Lingshan for a while. When Yutian Yuze practiced in Lingshan for two years, Xiaodie followed his father in Lingshan for two years. Similarly, they are still ignorant of innocence, and they often play together when they are not in the world. Xiaodie was not as savage as she is now. She is the most stubborn child on the top and bottom of Lingjian Peak. People dare to provoke her. At that time, most of the children in Lingjian Peak had been bullied by her. At that time, I had just been adopted by the Master, and I had some status. Those children all came to me to complain, and let me take the lead on their behalf. Then ... " "Then what?" Ye Changshu touched his nose and smiled with a smile: "I still remember, that day I was crooked by Xiaodie''s fist, and I went to cry for the master." "amount" Su Chen was ashamed. Ye Changshu''s feelings were not his rivals, but the targets of my wife''s childhood bullying? Well, I really think so much. But Su Chen was still a little strange. Why did Yutian Yuze take Mengdie to Lingshan for two years, but he did not see the past in Mengdie''s memory. Is it because the past is too long, so I can''t remember it clearly, or is Dreamy deliberately hiding this memory and doesn''t want to mention it again? In the just-talked conversation, Su Chen learned that Mengdie''s mother had died very early. After that, would the Yutian clan that Mengdie left before, would it be related to this matter? Shaking his head, Su Chen did not continue to make random guesses. "Ye ... Chang Shu, are you trying to prevent me and Mengdie from returning to the Yutian clan?" Su Chen asked suddenly. Now think about it, if someone really wants to prevent them from coming to the Yutian clan, Ye Changshu is most likely. Ye Changshu also did not hide it, and said generously: "Yes, the cyclone of death was released by me. I didn''t expect it to be easily cracked by you. The killer in the shadows was also sent by me. I didn''t expect to stop you ... Speaking of this, Ye Changshu paused and shook his head: "You shouldn''t come back. Lingshan''s annexation of the heavens is a foregone conclusion. It cannot be changed by personal strength. I will send you after the worship of Kocho. You can go as far as you can from Mitianjie. You are Xiaodie''s man. Protect her and don''t let her suffer any harm. " "This is not something I should make a decision. It all depends on Kocho''s idea. If she wants to stay, I will stay with her. If she wants to leave, I will walk with her." "You seem to be very confident, aren''t you afraid of Lingshan?" Ye Changshu asked curiously. Su Chen smiled lightly: "Lingshan ruled the world, relying on power to suppress it?" Ye Changshu froze, but Su Chen would not ask himself. He thought for a while and said, "Nature is not. Water can carry a boat and it can overthrow it. Lingshan dominates the monks in the world. What they pay attention to is entitlement and punishment, with clear rewards and punishments." "Then I didn''t make mistakes or resist Lingshan. Lingshan naturally won''t take me. Why should I be afraid of Lingshan?" "Ahem ..." Ye Changshu was speechless. The reason is such a truth, but all the world can be so simple and general. Lingshan ruled the world for 70,000 years, the mysterious mother-in-law merits the world, and all beings surrendered. The ordinary monk just heard the name of Lingshan, and he was shocked and hugged his head. In the face of the majestic spirit of Lingshan Mountain, the heroic heroes of Jiudong 72nd Palace also bowed their heads. As a rule maker, Lingshan''s power has a deep-rooted influence. It is not that no one dares to challenge Lingshan''s authority, but ... the challengers have all died. Even Ye Changshu, a disciple of Lingshan, retains that fear of Lingshan deep inside. Da Yanfeng, who stands above all beings, represents invincibility and absoluteness in the minds of all people, and cannot be produced by any profane heart. Looking at Su Chen''s words alone, he has already constituted a crime of blasphemy against Lingshan. Although it is indeed not a crime, who dares to risk the disrespect of Lingshan and challenge the majesty of Lingshan Majestic? "You ..." After all, Ye Changshu shook his head, and said, "I''d better persuade Xiaodie, I can''t tell you." At this point, Dream Butterfly has come out of the tomb. She had seen her father''s tombstone, and that was enough. "Little butterfly, you ..." Without waiting for Ye Changshu to say something, Mengdie interrupted him and said, "I will go, but before that, I have to solve the internal problems of the Yutian clan, and Lingshan deceived me. Since I''m back, I can''t just sit back and watch. You leave first. After all, we are hostile force fields. You are not suitable to tell me too much. " Ye Changshu was stunned. He did not expect that Mengdie''s attitude would be so strong. Doesn''t she fear the majesty of Lingshan? What''s going on with these two people, one is more reckless than Ladu. Sure enough, not a family, not to enter a house. Ye Changshu shook his head helplessly: "Well, I''m leaving, I still can''t do it, but I have to remind you that Zhongli is a cruel person, but he is not as good as me when I talk. How can you make trouble? To leave before he reaches the heavens of heaven, otherwise, he will have no good results. " "Thank you for your advice." Su Chen arched her hand and left Mengdie. Ye Changshu also rose up and flew away. Just as the two were about to step out of the tomb, Yu Tianfeng suddenly came forward. Yu Tianfeng walked in a footstep, his face was embarrassed, as if he had been hit and destroyed, his eyes dodged, and he did not dare to look up. Su Chen frowned slightly: "What are you doing with a shovel?" "I, I, I ..." Yu Tianfeng quickly threw the shovel in his hand aside, and shouted, "I ... I''ll come and weed the tomb." "I''m afraid to dig a pit and prepare to bury us." Su Chen said coldly. Yu Tianfeng''s face suddenly turned pale, and she burst into tears and fell to the ground: "Cousin forgive me, it''s not me who wants to come, it''s my mother who made me come, I dare not listen to my mother''s words, otherwise she will kill me of." It really is. But the courage of Yu Tianfeng is too small. "Xiao Feng gets up and talks." Mengdie stepped forward with a smile: "As long as you tell me everything that happened in the Yutian clan in the past six months, my cousin will not blame you." Chapter 1126： Royal Treasury www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1126 Yu Tianfeng is really imaginary. He is very clear about his own strength and scares ordinary people. However, as long as he faces a real and powerful sacred realm, he will be exposed in minutes. But if this is the case, Yu Tianfeng will not be so inspiring to this extent. In fact, even the third aunt does not know what kind of fear is hidden in Yu Tianfeng''s heart. I was afraid of being bullied when I was a kid! It''s really being bullied and psychologically shadowed. Even after seeing Dream Butterfly again after so many years, the sense of fear has not weakened at all, but because of the gestation of time, it has intensified. When Yu Tianfeng just saw Mengdie, her footsteps floated, of course, not because of overwork, but simply because she suddenly saw Mengdie and was frightened. ... After half an hour. "Cousin, I know all I have told you, can I go now?" Yu Tianfeng said with anticipation. He didn''t want to stay for a while, especially in the gloomy place like the mausoleum. These half-hours can be described as years and extremely painful. Mengdie waved her hand: "Go, don''t tell your mother, if she asks about our whereabouts, you don''t know." "Understand." Yu Tianfeng left in a hurry. Mengdie turned to Su Chen and said, "What do you think?" "The information explained by Yu Tianfeng seems very complicated, but there are two in summary. First, the immediate cause of the suffering of the Yutian clan is the appearance of inner ghosts, allowing the enemy to easily enter the Yutian dojo. Second, this inner ghost is not your third aunt. There should be someone else. " The reason is simple. Mengdie''s third aunt was not in the heavens half a year ago. The mother and son came back after knowing the news afterwards, and Yutian Yuze was not buried at the time. Yu Ze''s body was recovered, buried in the tomb of the Yutian clan, and then took this opportunity to operate Yu Tianfeng to the position of the new owner. The third aunt is indeed a viper poisonous woman. The dream butterfly was brought back to make the butterfly a scapegoat, but one yard at a time, she had no reason to frame the Yutian clan, nor did she have this ability. Mengdie nodded: "I think so too. Although Aunt San is not a good person, she is still a half of the Yutian clan. It is impossible for her to betray the Yutian clan. It seems we have to be good After investigating, I need to understand in more detail the whole process of that battle six months ago and find out the true traitor. " She aggravated her tone, saying: "The celestial sphere can be given to Lingshan by hand, but the Yutian clan cannot be ruined in such an unknown way. If the renegade is not exiled, the only blood that the Yutian clan currently has is probably difficult to save. . " Just now Yu Tianfeng also revealed an information. At present, the direct blood of the Yutian clan is not only left by Mengdie. In addition to her, there are two seriously injured elderly people and three children under the age of ten, one of whom is still waiting to be fed. In addition to Mengdie, there are currently six people in the lineage of the Yutian clan. "I plan to meet them first," Mengdie said. "I think before that, you still have to get your third aunt first. Otherwise, she will be a stalk, which will hinder our actions." Su Chen said. Mengdie thinks right, saying: "Then go to Yutian Treasury first, is nt the third aunt like money, I will give her enough money, and the huge property left by the Yutian clan will eventually be devoured by Lingshan. It''s better to spend all your money before that. " Mitian Pagoda, the fifth floor, Taikoo Garden. The flowers and plants growing here are all lone copies left over from the ancient times. No trace can be found in the outside world. Their beauty is stunning and shocking. Taikoo Garden is also one of the cultivating grounds of the Yutian clan. The plants here have the effect of purifying the reiki. The purified reiki is extremely pure and suitable for absorption by the human body. For the monks, the purity of reiki can directly affect the progress of the practice. No matter how strong the dirty reiki is, it is not suitable for practice. Forcible absorption will only damage the veins and consciousness of the sea. Conducive to the impact of bottlenecks and break the cricket. If in the past, many clan children who came to retreat and practice in this Taikoo Garden will be gathered. It must be very lively, but nowadays, the Yutian clan has suffered so many creations. No one has the mood to come here to practice retreat. Extremely quiet, no wind blowing. "The Royal Treasury is where the Royal Treasures have accumulated for millions of years, but no one knows the exact whereabouts of the Royal Treasury, except for the direct heirs. The third aunt certainly does not know either, otherwise she took the treasure treasury. The treasures there must have been long gone. " "The treasure house is here?" Su Chen asked. If you can control the property of the Yutian clan, then you can really take a certain initiative in the next action. The forces of the various parties are focusing on the current Yutian clan, in the final analysis, not for the property of the Yutian clan. Mengdie said: "Of course the treasure house is not here, but the entrance to the treasure house is here, but I still have to find out exactly where. I only followed my father once when I was young, and I don''t remember it well." Su Chen nodded. The two were not in a hurry, holding hands and hanging around in Taikoo Garden leisurely, Mengdie saw some familiar places, and talked about some interesting stories from a young age. Su Chen thought of Ye Changshu and Yu Tianfeng''s fear of Mengdie, and couldn''t help but say, "Did you like bullying people when you were young?" Mengdie''s cheeks were slightly red, and she said a little embarrassingly, "Since I was young, my mother taught me that if you want to earn everything, you wo nt be robbed, if you wo nt be robbed, you wo nt be able to fight. Under the concept, when I was a child, I was very savage and violent. In addition, my father was also the owner of the Yutian clan. All the children around me were afraid of me. In a big environment, I developed my savage character, until my mother passed away. Only to get better. " Hehe ... it''s really a kid king. Compared with the current elegant and elegant Miss Mengdie, the contrast is really great. "Aunt ... how did you pass away?" Su Chen asked. He wanted to know more about Dream Butterfly''s past. And Mengdie doesn''t mind telling Su Chen her secret. A few memories fell into her eyes, and she murmured, "When I was twelve years old, my mother was seriously ill because of some accidents. The Yutian clan could not do anything with it. The father could only take his mother with me. Lingshan, not to study in Lingshan, but to treat my mother. After arriving in Lingshan, my mother''s condition eased, but after all, she failed to survive for two years ... The conflict between father and Ye Guihong was also early The seeds that were laid back then ... " Chapter 1127： Very tricky www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1127: Tricky "Why? Was Ye Guihong the one who shot your mother back then?" Su Chen wondered. Mengdie shook her head: "I was very young at the time, and I did nt know much about it. My father did nt tell me the truth about my mother s death. That s why the conflict between me and my father became worse. When he reached adulthood, he officially broke with his father and left the Yutian clan. Su Chen drew the dream butterfly into her arms, rubbing her back lightly, soothing: "The past things let him pass, and the immediate priority is to let the Yutian clan overcome this crisis, even if they ca nt keep Mi Tianjie , But at least keep the Yutian clan, not let the blood of the Yutian clan be cut off in your generation. " Mengdie nodded, and buried her face in Su Chen''s chest, feeling very relieved. "Fortunately, I have you. If I come back alone, I am afraid that even the gates of the Yutian clan will not be able to enter." As she was talking, Dream Butterfly suddenly moved her eyes, speeding her pace and heading for a strange tree growing upward spirally. The trunk arm is stout, like a large spring, about seven meters high, and the top is covered with curly mosquito-repellent fruits and leaves, which is ugly and alternative. "This is it. This tree is one of the entrances to the Royal Treasury." With a look at Dream Butterfly, he suddenly cut his palm with his nails, and grabbed the trunk with his blood-stained palm. The blood was absorbed, and the strange tree suddenly trembled. The spring-like trunk kept shrinking and bouncing. As it widened, the internal space rose to about two meters and became a small teleportation array. Mengdie was so excited that she pulled Su Chen''s hand into the teleportation array, and the strange tree began to shrink again, actively teleporting the two away. After a while, the twisted eyes calmed down, and Su Chen and Meng Die appeared in a bright hall. this is Su Chen frowned. The surroundings and the ground are flat metal structures, and there are many circuit board-like structures on the walls, flowing with a luster full of energy. Su Chen felt out, and suddenly found that this turned out to be a space full of science fiction. The spaceship is fifty kilometers long and nine kilometers wide, flat-fussy, surrounded by chaos, and located in an unknown chaotic void. "This treasure trove is a bit interesting ..." Su Chenzhang wondered. Dream Butterfly said: "This ship was not created by our Yutian clan, but it already existed from the beginning. Most likely, it should be left by Master Tiantian. According to ancient rumors of our Yutian clan, it It seems to be called "Yu Tianzhou", which has extremely powerful destructive power, and it is the sacred soldiers left by the ancestors to protect our Yu Tian clan. " Su Chen froze: "This is the Hongmeng soldier in the heavenly universe? Is it actually a science and technology civilization warship?" "It should be, yes, this royal sky boat is not a product of scientific and technological civilization. It is a **** soldier that already exists in the Hongmeng era. It may even be more than the Hongmeng era. You can see the chaos outside the ship. Before that, there was chaos in the world. " "This" Su Chen was a little dazed. "Since this Yutianzhou is so powerful, why didn''t our dad use it when fighting against Ye Guihong?" "Yu Tianzhou has been damaged for a long time and lacks the most core power furnace, so it cannot be started at all. It is said that the power furnace has been successfully cultivated in the past, resulting in spiritual wisdom. "amount" Su Chen no longer knows how to vomit. Next, Su Chen and Mengdie surveyed the Royal Tianzhou. The Royal Tianzhou was divided into three areas, all of which were transformed into treasure rooms for treasures. There are tens of thousands of treasures in the collection. Take out the pieces, they are all invaluable. The total value of the entire treasure house is inestimable. The worship of fire and worship is nothing compared to here. However, this is also normal. After all, the inheritance of the Yutian clan cannot be compared with the worship of fire. The peak of the Yutian clan was the head of the giants in Jingzhou, Lingshan, with a history of millions of years, although it is not the oldest family power in Jingzhou, Lingshan. But it is definitely one of the oldest forces inherited, and the treasures that have been accumulated in this long period of time can be imagined how precious. But Su Chen and Mengdie faced a problem. There is no way to take away all the treasures in the Imperial Boat. The ban in the treasure house is very strict, and a huge seal is required to take away the treasures here. The Great Seal of Heaven can only be controlled by the head of the Yutian clan, but it is not in the hands of the Yutianfeng. This head of the family is only temporary and has not been truly recognized. The great seal of the sky may have fallen into Ye Guihong''s hands. This can be tricky. It is difficult, too difficult to reclaim the Great Seal of Heaven from the hand of a **** king strongman. "No wonder that the third aunt has to cooperate with Lingshan. Without Lingshan''s shot, even if they got the Yutian clan, they would not get a treasure in the treasure house." "The situation is not good for us now. The third aunt leaned back on Lingshan and took advantage of it. We have no right and no money now. It is too difficult to change the status quo." Su Chen pondered for a moment, and said, "Go out and talk, if it doesn''t work, then we will find a way to take all the people of the Yutian clan, take it back, and bring it to the soul temple to settle down. At least this is enough to ensure the Yutian clan''s The blood is not completely cut off. " As for this royal treasure house ... Talents are the root of a family''s heritage, and money is something outside of it. Since it cannot be taken away, it cannot be forced. Mengdie slightly regretted: "I originally wanted to be the dowry after I won the Royal Treasury." For me? Su Chen swallowed, this Nima ... still had to find a way to fight! It''s just that the other party is the God King, what can you fight with others? A little headache. Although regretful in her heart, Su Chen still embraced Mengdie with a look of emotion: "With you, it''s enough." "Smelly brother''s mouth is so sweet." ... Taikoo Garden. Su Chen muttered, "Ye Changshu is gone, which has created a lot of time for us. You don''t have to worry too much. Maybe things will change for the next 12 days." Dream Butterfly nodded. "As long as the bloodline of the Yutian clan is kept constant, my mission will be completed. How much work I can do for the Yutian clan depends on God''s will." The two left Taikoo Garden and came to the seventh floor of Mitian Tower again. At present, most of the children of the Yutian clan are gathered in this layer. "Mr." A woman with heavy makeup suddenly rushed over. Su Chen was shocked. "Bai Xiaosheng, how do you dress like this virtue?" "Ahem, everything is for better intelligence gathering." Bai Xiaosheng winked at Su Chen, his voice disguised as a woman''s voice. Chapter 1128： Aunties past www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1128: The Third Aunt''s Past Su Chen was ashamed, pulling him to a quiet place and asking, "What information did you find?" "As far as I know, the total number of survivors of the Yutian clan does not exceed one thousand, most of them are close relatives within the three ethnic groups. There are five direct descendants. I have contacted one of the seriously injured elderly people and learned that some six months ago Details of the war. " "Say it." This guy is really kind of doorway, so much intelligence can be found out so quickly. Bai Xiaosheng said: "According to the old man, the night before Ye Guihong killed Mi Tian Jie, there was a small-scale battle on the ninth floor of the Mi Tian Pagoda, killing more than a dozen shadow killers and two senior members of the clan. And the ninth floor is where the array of all the formation methods of the entire Heavenly Dojo is located. It is this change that allows Ye Guihong to ignore the prohibition of the Heavenly Realm and kill him directly. "Go to Xu Xiang, he must know some hidden feelings!" Su Chen decided immediately. Bai Xiaosheng grinned: "I followed Xu Xiang all the way, and I already knew that the dark place was located in a canyon southwest of the dojo." "Good job." I have to say that Bai Xiaosheng, who is good at obtaining information, is much more efficient in doing anything. "Wait first." Mengdie said, "I want to visit the injured old man first." Bai Xiaosheng looked to Su Chen. Su Chen said: "Then go and see first, Bai Xiaosheng stepped forward to lead the way." "Okay." Bai Xiaosheng twisted his **** and walked out onto the street, flirting with winks all the way. Shortly afterwards, the three of Su Chen came to the half-hut. The hut was wounded by sword qi, half of which had been turned into powder, and the other half had burned marks. An old man with a pale face was lying on the bed, and an old man next to him was taking care of it. "Miss ... is it Miss ..." When the old man was confused, when he saw Mengdie coming, he didn''t know where the energy broke out, and he sat up from the bed. "Fober, lie down quickly, don''t aggravate the injury." Mengdie said quickly. "I''ll take a look." Su Chen stepped forward, directly punched the **** pattern into the old man''s body, and examined it carefully. The elderly are extremely injured. If they are treated immediately when they are injured, there may be opportunities for recovery, but it is too late to rely on any elixir to remedy. In this case, any doctor will shake his head when he sees it, but for Su Chen, it is not a problem. He directly took out an in situ resurrection card and used it on the old man. Suddenly, the old man healed and recovered instantly, and his breath became vigorous and energetic. Even the old man was taken aback. "I''m fine, old man I''m fine!" Faber was surprised, and the old lady beside him couldn''t believe his eyes. Bai Xiaosheng silently remembered his notes. Mr. has a fetish, shaped like a crystal card, with a shining light that can cure incurable diseases in an instant. "Fube, are you better?" Mengdie asked. The old man knelt down and bowed down to Mengdie: "Tuo Hongfu, the old man may live a few more years." "Let''s talk, Bai Xiaosheng and I will hang out." Su Chen took Bai Xiaosheng and left. It''s not that Su Chen avoids suspicion, but with the presence of an outsider, the old man will be reluctant to speak. Walking outside, Bai Xiaosheng asked, "Sir, what do you tell me?" "Three aunt''s information, do you know?" "know." Bai Xiaosheng grinned: "This woman is very famous. Before I went to the Yutian clan, I specifically investigated some of her old past, and it was very clear." "Speak to me while walking." Bai Xiaosheng nodded, followed Su Chen''s footsteps, and said, "The woman''s real name is Chunmei, who was the second maid of Huantai Jingchu''s personal maid. She followed Huantai Jingchu''s marriage to the Yutian clan. She was given the name of Yu Tian Jing Ya, and then she went on a tour under the name of the Yu Tian clan. She became the head of the three sacred religions, and a newly promoted elder of the Tianshu sect. In three years, the husband''s family died violently. For this reason, the Tianshu sect also sent people to the Yutian clan to investigate the situation. After that, Yu Tianjingya married twice. The result was the same as the first time. Her man hadn''t lived for three years. Therefore, Yu Tianjingya has been known as Kefushaxing in the practice world, but this is actually not the case. According to my understanding, Yu Tianjingya''s three husbands were actually squeezed out by her and died of overdraft. " Hearing this, Su Chen couldn''t help it. "So cruel?" "It is true that when I sneaked into the Tianshu Sect, I also read the dossier that records this time. The dossier described the cause of the death of the new elder. At the time of his death, he only had the size of a broad bean and the spirit in his body. There is nothing left to squeeze, and he has been trained to have fallen to the bottom. " Well, the original squeeze is repair. It was Su Chen who wanted to crook. "What do you mean, this Yu Tianjingya cultivates exercises that can be used by others?" "Nine times, this is the case. Although Yu Tianjingya is mediocre on the surface, her skills are deep and her strength is absolutely arrogant. However, this woman is very deliberate, and she almost never takes the initiative to expose her cultivation. First of all, I tried to seduce other men to block her sword. I conservatively estimate that Yu Tianjingya s cultivation has reached the beginning of Qi Tianjing, and the probability of reaching the peak of Qi Tianjing is also 30%. After all, her three dead ghost husbands died Are not weak. " Su Chen nodded. interesting. He was referring to the exercises that others could practice. It seems that Su Chen needs to contact the third aunt more. "Can you keep an eye on her?" Bai Xiaosheng certainly knew that Su Chen was referring to Yu Tianjingya. To be honest, Bai Xiaosheng was still a little scared of that femme fatale, but the first time the boss arranged a task for himself, it was absolutely impossible to refuse. Bai Xiaosheng immediately patted his chest: "Relax, sir, wrap it on me, and you will stare hard." "Don''t force it. If there is danger, withdraw. If you are a talented person here, I will regret it." "Thank you very much for your appreciation, then I will follow." "Come on, get this one." Su Chen gave Bai Xiaosheng a resurrection card in place. Bai Xiaosheng''s hands receiving the card were slightly trembling. This fetish is amazing, he just saw it. He did not expect that Su Chen would trust him so much and give him such life-saving treasures. For a moment, Bai Xiaosheng was grateful, and even now there was an urge to go to Tang Chen for Su Chen. Of course, if Bai Xiaosheng knew that Su Chen still had 10,000 such cards, the effect would not be so obvious. After a while, Su Chen turned back to the house, at this time Mengdie had almost talked with the old man. After leaving the old man, Mengdie went to Su Chen and left with him. "The identity of the betrayal of the Celestial Clan has been ascertained, and there is a way to capture him." Chapter 1129： Zhan Gu Qingting www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1129 Fighting Gu Qingting "who is it?" "Gu Qingting, Elder Qing of the Yutian clan, my father''s friend." Foreigner? Mengdie continued: "Gu Qingting was a genius artist whom my father met in Waiyunyou when he was young. Because he was a non-disciplined non-discipline, my father specially invited him to join the Yutian clan and became an elder of Hakka He was given high privileges, but later left the heavens because of some contradictions with his father. However, Gu Qingting returned to the heavens one year ago. He stayed in the heavens for a while, and his father read his old feelings to Gu Qing. Ting''s hospitality was welcoming, but he didn''t expect to be a wolf. " Su Chen asked: "What contradiction?" "Gu Qingting ... he and my father met my mother at the same time." Mengdie didn''t elaborate, but Su Chen had already guessed. The source of the contradiction is nothing more than love. There is no advantage in front of the successor of the Yutian clan for a non-powered and unskilled casual repair. However, I remember that I hated Yutian Yuze, even for hundreds of years, and finally retaliated against the Yutian clan, so that the entire Yutian clan was at risk of being destroyed once. The narrow nature of this human heart is really dangerous. "But where can we find Gu Qingting now, he must have left the Yutian clan." "No, he hasn''t left the heavens, and he still stands in front of my mother''s grave." Speaking of which, Mengdie showed a disgusted expression: "I don''t allow this scum to defile my mother''s tomb." ... Hundreds of kilometers away from the northwest of Mitian Dojo, there is a valley covered with wildflowers. The warm air here is warm, the air is fresh and peaceful, as if the environment in the picture, there is no trace of dirty air. The valley was empty, the only existence was a tombstone standing in the center of the valley. The original inscription on the tombstone has been erased and replaced with new handwriting. "Gu Qingting''s beloved wife Yantai Jingchu''s tomb." As soon as Mengdie set foot in this valley, she saw a strong change of anger when she saw the altered handwriting on the inscription. "Gu Qingting, get out of me !!" Among the flowers, a drunk, unkempt man struggled to get up. He rubbed his eyes, fixed his eyes and exclaimed: "Jingchu ... Jingchu is you! If you live, I know you I won''t leave you. If you don''t show up again, I will personally go to Huangquan to find you. " This rotten drunkard was Gu Qingting, who misunderstood Yu Tianmeng butterfly as Jingtai Jingchu. Mother and daughter, the looks are close. Gu Qingting ran towards Barbara with his bare feet, rejoicing like a dog, his eyes full of hope. Just as Gu Qingting was approaching Mengdie, Pangu''s axe slashed and smashed into a mighty might. In the turbulent space, Gu Qingting almost overturned. But just as Gu Qingting was about to fall to the ground, lilac silk threads burst out from his body. The state was entangled with Pangu''s axe. No matter how Su Chen urged him, he could not move. With just one face to face, Su Chen knew that Gu Qingting''s cultivation was extremely tyrannical, at least it had reached the middle of Qi Tianjing, and his divination technique was also arrogant, it is estimated that it is about the fifth grade of the fairy rune, more than Su Chen Be two grades higher. Difficult. Under normal circumstances, Su Chen has no chance of winning. But Gu Qingting was already drunk, and Su Chen had hope. His body flickered, Su Chen instantly moved above Gu Qingting, and her feet exploded into a mass of red flames, as if a meteor fell to the ground, she was heavily bombarded by Gu Qingting. The ground was instantly melted into a lava pit with a diameter of thousands of meters. Su Chen also carefully avoided the tomb of Dream Butterfly''s mother, which did not affect it. The temperature of the melted earth exceeded 50 million degrees in an instant. With Gu Qingting''s unguarded state, it was difficult to parry it. Although Gu Qingting was drunk, he was not stupid. He directly urged Shenwen to wrap himself up and isolate him from the heat of the outside world. God pattern wrapped Gu Qingting in groups, forming a ghost like a ghost, Gu Qingting roared and slammed into Su Chen. So fast! Su Chen didn''t even have time to teleport, and could only urge time to stop immediately. However, the accident happened, and the stop of time did not work for Gu Qingting. He still bumped into it. With a loud noise, Su Chen was hit all the way out and hit the rock wall around the valley to barely stabilize his figure. "puff" A mouthful of old blood spewed out. If it were not for the protection of Bapin Dragonscale''s soft armor, this collision would be able to crush Su Chen into a meat sauce. How does time stop not work? Su Chen''s heart is disrupted, and time stop is his most powerful life-saving skill. If it does not work, there is no chance of winning against Gu Qingting. Is there a time limit to stop the realm? wrong. There was no problem before when using Endless Chrysanthemum. Su Chen fixed his gaze on Gu Qingting and quickly got the answer. This guy is so drunk that he has an advantage in the face of Su Chen, because time stop can only have an effect on the subject in the current environment who noticed Su Chen, but Gu Qingting is unconscious at this moment, and his brain is full of only dais Jing Chu, even though he saw Su Chen in his eyes, his consciousness was not on Su Chen at all, so time ceased to have no effect on him. In this way, the effect of the time-stop skill is easily resolved. It can be described as accidental hitting. But this also alerted Su Chen. Although the skill of stopping time is easy to use, if you know the principle, it is extremely easy to crack. As long as you close your eyes and shield the five senses, Su Chen is doomed. Of course, if this is done, it will be difficult for the opponent to attack Su Chen. But at least you can take the initiative. Before taking too much time into consideration, Su Chen saw Gu Qingting flying towards Dream Butterfly again. "big big big!" Su Chen grunted, and Pangu''s axe swelled quickly, freeing him from Gu Qingting''s entanglement. Mengdie didn''t stand stupidly. She immediately avoided Gu Qingting''s figure with the help of Pangu''s axe. At the same time, she opened the butterfly dance field. Thousands of butterflies came out quickly, covering the sky and blocking Gu Qingting''s sight induction. Mengdie knows that her strength can''t pose any threat to Gu Qingting, but Gu Qingting wants to be drunk now, and her perception ability is not enough. Even with her ability, a little interference is enough to make Gu Qingting completely decisive. Perception of the outside world becomes a caged beast. "Good job." Su Chen couldn''t help but praise, my wife was just smart, and this response ability was first-rate. Upon hearing Su Chen''s voice, Gu Qingting slave snorted, suddenly punched out, and the aura of light suddenly appeared, turning into a dark beam of light sweeping in the direction of Su Chen. But this time Gu Qingting could not easily hurt the prepared Su Chen. With a flicker of his body, Su Chen had returned to the Pangu **** axe. He grabbed the pangu **** axe and teleported up again. Brute force broke out. An axe chopped in the past, and Gu Qingting, who was unprepared, straightly flew. Chapter 1130： Your circle is really messy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1130: Real Chaos in Your Circle Su Chen''s axe can be described as fierce and mighty. Any Haotian Realm who is hit in the front is destined to have only a disappearance. But it is not enough to deal with a Qi Tianjing strongman. , Even if Gu Qingting didn''t have much defense, this blow was just a bloodstain on Gu Qingting''s body, and his skin was not cracked. But Su Chen was not discouraged. At least to break the defense, it proves that there is still a chance. "Jingchu ... Jingchu ..." Gu Qingting, who fell a dog, didn''t get angry. He continued to chant the name of Jingtai Jingchu in his mouth, and he became more drunk. Melee is not good, this person is already in magic, approaching will be life-threatening. But long-range is also the battle mode that Su Chen excels at. He pulled Mengdie back to one side, urging the mixed sky thunder, and continued to split against Gu Qingting. Mixed Sky Thunder consumes less spiritual power, has a faster launch speed, and the probability of starting a lightning crack is not low. It is actually the most suitable for long-term battles, even if the damage effect is very low, but as long as you maintain a high-intensity attack rhythm, Still can cause good damage effect. In case of triggering a second thunderbolt, the damage value hit that time is even more explosive. The roar shook the deafness, and even the people in the Mitian dojo were attracted. "Sir, Yu Tianjingya passed in your direction." Bai Xiaosheng suddenly transmitted information to Su Chen from a distance. The third aunt is here? Su Chen told the news to Mondee, and her eyebrows were frowned, but she calmed down immediately: "Then let her come, I would like to see if the third aunt has any relationship with Gu Qingting. Here comes the heaven, and she is the real behind-the-scenes man. " Mengdie suspected that the third aunt had a relationship with Gu Qingting? If you think about it, it is indeed possible. The third aunt used to be a close maid of Jingtai Jing, he must know Gu Qingting. Gu Qingting had left Midi Realm long ago, and suddenly returned to Midi Realm a year ago. It may not be his own attention. If the third aunt stabbed Gu Qingting, brainwashed Gu Qingting and inspired his revenge, then she too Sin cannot be forgiven. So Su Chen will definitely get rid of the largest pest of the Yutian clan. "Ah, hey, why did you fight up and close your hands?" The third aunt quickly rushed over and quickly dissuaded. "Yutian Jingya ... or should I still call you Chunmei?" Su Chen''s joking voice came. Su Chen''s attention was immediately drawn to Su Chen. This is what Su Chen deliberately did. Waiting for the third aunt to speak, Su Chen directly cast time to stop. Her figure was suspended, as if frozen, motionless. Under normal circumstances, the time to stop this magic skill is still very effective. While Su Chen continued to attack Gu Qingting, she struck Shenwen again and dragged her third aunt over. It''s stabbing! Su Chen roughly tested the defense ability of the third aunt with Pangu''s axe. Strong and unharmed. Sure enough, the third aunt''s strength must be in Qi Tianjing, and he is only stronger than Gu Qingting. Even when it stopped, Su Chen couldn''t help the third aunt. However, the immortality does not mean that Su Chen cannot control her actions. Su Chen waved her hand, and Shenwen continued to twine away towards the third aunt, imposing a heavy restraint on her. Thirty seconds is definitely not enough to create a confinement array that can control a Qi Tianjing strong. But Su Chen mostly revived the card. With Su Chen''s current spiritual power, in the full state, it will not be a problem to stop for two times. Consumption of ten in-place resurrection cards is 20 times to stop, a full ten minutes. Hundreds of layers of imprisonment entangled Yu Tianjingya, even if her cultivation reached the peak of Qi Tianjing, it was difficult to break free in a short time. Time to recover ... "you" Before the words of reprimand had been spoken, Yu Tianjingya suddenly realized that she could not move. The tight imprisonment method turned her wrapped into a bitch, and all this happened only momentarily. Incredible! What is this little man of Mengdie? She has seen a lot of powerful fairy charmers, and she is amazing, but it is the only one that can lay such a dense array in such an instant. "give it to you." Su Chen said to Mengdie, he still needs to concentrate on dealing with Gu Qingting. Mengdie saw the third aunt bound by death. She also did not know how Su Chen did it in an instant. "Little butterfly, let me go, we are a family. At that time, I and your mother were sisters ..." Would Mengdie shake, she asked coldly, "Did you attract Gu Qingting?" "I ... I didn''t." Aunt San denied hastily. "You have hesitated in answering, indicating that this matter has a lot to do with you." Mengdie took a deep breath, and suddenly took a step forward, raised her red sleeves, and a crisp slap fell on the aunt''s face. All three aunts were beaten. Although Mengdie''s strength was not enough to hurt her, she was beaten for the first time in so many years. Full of anger, as if erupting instantly. Suddenly, several imprisonment battles had been broken and broken by her. But Su Chenning''s imprisonment array was hundreds of words, so no matter how angry the aunt was, it didn''t help. "Smelly girl, you dare to hit me, you are like your mother, it is not a good thing, you can do it if you have the skills!" As soon as the words fell, Mengdie slapped another slap in the past. "You are not allowed to say my mother, you are not worthy." "Haha ... I don''t deserve it ... Yes, yes, I don''t deserve it. I was just a humble maid next to a **** woman. The man I like, let him choose first. The person who Yu Ze clearly loves is me. Yes, she was taken away by her side by side. She didn''t even want me to stay in the heavens and approach Yuze, and drove me out. I was not willing ... not willing! Yu Tianjingya''s expression gradually became distorted. Dream Butterfly trembled. It was the first time she heard the words in the third aunt''s mouth. She actually likes her father? What exactly is going on? Not to mention that Mengdie''s face was circled, and Su Chen was slightly faint. This expensive circle ... is really messy. Mengdie calmed down quickly: "Even so, no matter what, my mother and father are a match made in heaven. Whatever you have, you can''t contend, you can only blame yourself for being incompetent. My mother always treats you well, and my father is not. Sorry for you, why do you have such a poisonous hand against the Yutian clan? " "Hehe ... it''s not my heart, it''s Yuze ... he''s so stupid, that **** woman has been dead for 800 years, and he still misses her, and doesn''t change his heart. Where can I not compare with that **** woman? He hinted at him explicitly, but he dismissed me. How many men in the world are embarrassed by his mother, but why is he unwilling to look at me more ... " "Damn it, he **** it, the Yutian clan **** it, the men in the world **** it, I want to let all these stink men go to hell! Hahaha!" "Phantom-Split !!" Chapter 1131： The magic of time-stop skills www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1131: The Magical Use Of Time-Stop Skills "Phantom-Split!" As soon as the words fell, Yu Tianjingya''s body exudes a blurred illusion, her body is actually divided into two. Separation! Although Yu Tianjingya''s body is still under the control of Su Chen''s imprisonment array, her avatar is not imprisoned and can move freely. As soon as she came out, Su Chen knew that Mengdie was in danger. With this crazy woman''s current status, she would definitely be the first to use Mengdie. Her hatred for Jingtai Jingchu and Yutian Yuze was concentrated on With Mengdie''s body, now that her face has been torn, there is nothing to hide. It was too late for Su Chen to rush to the rescue, only to stop the time immediately. Suddenly, the crazy woman was in a standstill, but unexpectedly, her avatar was not affected by the time-stopping skill. However, although the avatar is not fixed, it may be because of the trick in the body that the avatar''s attack stagnates, hanging in the air, and the expression becomes a little confused. Su Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although time ceased to have no effect on this phantom avatar, as long as it worked for the crazy woman, she lost control and could not succeed in the end. Su Chen raised the Pangu axe, and chopped in the direction of the phantom. But at this moment, Gu Qingting didn''t know when it came out. He grabbed with one hand and caught the Pangu axe. "I promised to save her life, so you can''t kill her." Gu Qingting said coldly. Wake up? Su Chen said with a raised mouth: "If you continue to get drunk, I may not be able to help you, but since you are awake, it will be easier to handle." Gu Qingting''s frown frowned. He seemed to notice something was wrong, but he didn''t think too much about it. Su Chen''s time stop had been performed again. Gu Qingting was instantly struck this time. Without saying a word, Su Chen raised Pangu''s axe again and chopped fiercely towards Gu Qingting''s brows. After a blow, Gu Qingting was not damaged, and Su Chen didn''t care. Immediately took a deep breath, began to burn vitality, performed the withering technique, and at the same time took out a puffed Dan suit. His shape soared several times immediately. A flame giant. The hot flame shrouded Pangu''s axe, Su Chen roared sullenly, and tried his best to chop Gu Qingting''s brows again. A clearly visible bloodstain appeared on Gu Qingting''s forehead. "not enough!" Su Chen roared again, axe like a blast, chopping wildly, a set of cloak axe skill, Pangu **** axe turned into an afterimage, and split it dozens of times in one second. But Qi Tianjing''s defense is really strong. After attacking for 30 seconds in a row, Gu Qingting''s skull had not been split. But Su Chen has time. Stopping time again, Su Chen casts a set of Battle Axe. Although this Battle Axe has a slower attack speed, it takes three seconds to store power to split an attack, but the damage bonus is extremely large. , The effect is more obvious. After consuming three in-situ resurrection cards, Su Chen finally saw Gu Qingting''s frontal bone. But the bones are much harder than the skin, but again, Su Chen has time. Pangu axe continued to split strongly. Ten minutes later, Su Chen finally cut a crack on Gu Qingting''s frontal bone. "enough." Su Chen stopped the attack, took a deep breath, and struck the **** pattern straight into Gu Qingting''s bone, spreading infiltration all the way. Soon, Su Chen''s **** pattern touched Gu Qingting''s sea of ??knowledge. "So strong spiritual power!" Qi Tianjing''s strength is really overbearing, neither spiritual power nor Hao Tianjing is an order of magnitude. Moreover, Gu Qingting himself is a fairy charmer. He has strengthened his body with runes. He is especially full of defensive formations around the sea. Even Su Chen now has an absolute advantage and wants to break through Gu Qingting''s knowledge. The sea is also very difficult and takes a lot of time. Even if Su Chen had 10,000 resurrection cards in place, he could not afford such consumption. Only in a limited time, Gu Qingting''s knowledge of the sea could be destroyed as much as possible. Opening the storage ring, Su Chen sought to find a bunch of highly toxic substances. Regardless of the three or twenty one, they merged into a group of venom, and directly poured it into Gu Qingting''s eyebrow. He used Gu Venting''s knowledge of the sea Soak it up, and at the same time, a large number of bursting god-like patterns are broken around the sea. As long as they are inspired by spiritual power, these god-like patterns will burst quickly. After getting it done, Su Chen immediately pulled Dream Butterfly away. The stop was over, this time Su Chen didn''t continue. "What about people?" Gu Qingting regained consciousness and found that Su Chen disappeared out of thin air. She was startled, and then a sharp sting came from her brows. Su Chen attacked the damage caused by half a day and passed it to Gu Qingting. The pain, even Qi Tianjing''s strong, is unbearable, as if the soul is going to heaven. However, this is not the end. Gu Qingting dared to run the spiritual power to suppress this pain, but immediately noticed that the sea of ??knowledge was abnormal. "Boom!" There was a crackling sound from the brow''s heart. Gu Qingting nearly fainted with two black eyes. But at the moment when his consciousness was about to fall into a coma, Gu Qingting quickly struck out a large pattern of gods, directly pierced his own consciousness around the sea, and forcibly calmed down the disturbed consciousness. Then Gu Qingting found out that his own knowledge of the sea was actually covered by venom. Some of the venom has penetrated into the interior of the sea of ??understanding, and a large amount of venom runs through the blood vessels to all parts of the body. "Vicious means!" Gu Qingting was completely shocked. He couldn''t figure out how this guy attacked himself so many times in an instant, but he was a strong man in the late days of the heavenly kingdom. Standing still makes people attack, and the idle generation can''t help him. It was definitely the first time in his life that he was injured to such an extent by a junior who had only been repaired by Optimus Realm. In addition to anger, Gu Qingting even had a little fear. He couldn''t figure out the boy''s routine at all, and if he continued to fight, I''m afraid he would be very disadvantaged. "Hey, how do you feel?" Su Chen flashed across the sky and appeared again in front of Gu Qingting, provoking proactively. Gu Qingting couldn''t bear it, and the second word was from a single bombardment. However, the power just started, Su Chen''s time stop has been released again. Su Chen didn''t rush to attack Gu Qingting, he suddenly had a wonderful idea, leaving Gu Qingting alone, but turned around and moved the mad woman over and placed it directly in front of Gu Qingting. When the meeting stops, the crazy woman will replace Su Chen with Gu Qingting''s strong palm. I don''t know if Gu Qingting''s palm is more powerful or the crazy woman''s defense is better. Just when Su Chen was smirking, the phantom avatar standing still stood aside and suddenly rushed towards Su Chen. "I forgot you." If you want to realize your plan, you have to solve this phantom first. Chapter 1132： Make you flirt www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1132: Let You Fight The Phantom clone''s attack speed is very fast, but it still feels a bit dull, without the control of subjective consciousness. Her own IQ is less cool, and it feels like an artificial intelligence without intelligence. Does not work for her, but Su Chen''s attempt to defeat her is nothing more than a matter of time. But Su Chen suddenly came up with a wonderful idea. Can this avatar be controlled by himself? The strength of Phantom''s avatar is very strong. From the point of view of breath, it should be that the crazy woman of Yu Tianjingya split her half directly into a split, almost reaching the level of Qi Tianjing at the beginning. Would be of great help. All in all, try to catch her first. Su Chen''s figure flickered, and she teleported behind the Phantom''s avatar, and struck a divine pattern directly around her neck. The Phantom clone lost the target of the attack, and did not know to stop the attack, but continued to rush out, hitting the rock wall of the valley with a single blow, and directly crushing the large rock wall into powder. Then he found Su Chen and rushed towards Su Chen again. In this stupid way of attacking, she was afraid that she could not touch Su Chen''s hair all day. Su Chen no longer cares about it, and starts to spin around the Phantom avatar directly, and at the same time keeps hitting the **** pattern, entwining the Phantom avatar. After a while, the Phantom clone was tied into a mule and struggled. Su Chen said nothing, and put the Phantom into a separate storage ring inside. After entering the storage ring, the Phantom clone stopped struggling immediately. "So easy?" Su Chen inspected it for a while, and then she discovered the key to the problem. The phantom avatar needs to resonate with the body in order to act. The ontology was fixed before, but the resonance still exists. Although the Phantom Avatar is not controlled, it can still make some basic reactions. But after entering the storage ring, the space link was interrupted, the resonance completely disappeared, and the avatar could not receive any instructions, so it fell into a down state. As long as Su Chen does not release the Phantom avatar temporarily, and then take it out after leaving the Heavenly World, this avatar belongs to Su Chen completely. When the time comes for refining, the crazy woman can''t control it. Hehe smiled, Su Chen quickly stepped back. At the moment when the stop was over, only Gu Qingting''s interrupted attack continued again. "why you!" With a fixed eye, it wasn''t Su Chen in front of him that turned into Yu Tianjingya. The eyes are opposite and the atmosphere is weird. The Gu Qiting offensive has come out and it is difficult to recover. This palm sturdyly shot at the crazy woman. If the mad woman is in a normal state, this palm may not cause any harm to her, but she just used the phantom split and split half of her own. It was originally intended to be used against Su Chen, but she herself The defense power has also been reduced a lot. "Boom!" The crazy woman was blown away with a single palm, and her imprisoned formation was broken up. This was a good thing, but the instant formation collapsed, which also caused a certain impact on the crazy woman. She fell straight to the ground and vomited blood. "Gu Qingting, I killed you!" The mad woman is worthy of being a mad woman, no matter what the situation is, she climbs up and rushes towards Gu Qingting, raises her hand, grabs a vortex of spiritual power, and swallows Gu Qingting. Gu Qingting had no chance at all to explain, and he could only dodge in the panic. "You two are insulting, so happy, you might as well take me into one." Su Chen''s voice full of jokes came again. The two were furious, and then realized that it was Su Chen''s mischief, and at the same time they turned their directions and attacked Su Chen. Stop! The moment the two''s attacks were released, the whole valley was restored to peace again. Su Chen grinned, directly approaching the two to face to face, and at the same time struck the two with a divine pattern, so that they could only accept each other''s attacks and could not dodge in the first place. It all took just a few seconds. Twenty seconds left, Su Chen was bored, and they searched for a while to see if there was any treasure hidden. Gu Qingting, who is also Qi Tianjing strong, has no farts on his body, and there is no wine gourd filled with spirits. Turning to look at the mad woman, Su Chen was rude and searched up and down. Two storage rings. Two bracelets. One collar. One foot bell. They are all storage magic. Will Su Chen be polite and seize it all. Perhaps there is a great seal in it. In addition, Su Chen also found two good-quality bodyguards on the crazy woman, and also won them. The stop is over. "Boom!" Face-to-face bombardment struck two violent spiritual power waves. The mad woman who had weakened half of her spiritual power and lost her magic weapon, took the lead in flying out, and began to vomit blood in the air. Gu Qingting was not much better. He was hit by a crazy woman. Half of his body was swept up by a powerful aura of vortex, which was torn directly into pieces. Although the physical damage can only be regarded as a skin injury. However, the physical body of the Qi Tianjing strong is also very powerful, and it takes a lot of spiritual power to repair it. At this time, at least half of Gu Qingting''s already spiritual power has been damaged, and he has become passive. "Well, it''s okay to flirt, why do you really start?" Su Chen still laughed at him side by side, and she did not conceal the gloating look. "you wanna die!" Gu Qingting realized that it was Su Chen who was playing tricks, and he could not care about recovering his injuries. He quickly expanded into the realm of saints. Suddenly, the entire valley was lifted by mist. Su Chen''s external perception was immediately interrupted. How arrogant the Qitianjing Power s sage field is by no means Su Chen''s ability to crack. But Su Chen didn''t panic. It doesn''t matter that he doesn''t perceive Gu Qingting, as long as Gu Qingting can perceive him. Time ... stops again. Su Chen lightly used an in-situ resurrection card, replenished her whole body spirit again, and started to urge Dainian to clean up the surrounding mist a little bit. If it is normal, Su Chen wants to find him in the realm of Gu Qingting, it is almost impossible to do, but now Gu Qingting is recruited again, there is no chance of hiding. Soon, Su Chen discovered Gu Qingting again. His body was torn, and half of his body disappeared, his injuries looked severe. If Gu Qingting ignored Su Chen first, but tried his best to repair his injuries, then Su Chen might not be able to help him. Gu Qingting did not do so, so he is in a very dangerous situation ... Gu Qingting, who is so solid, may not kill him, but a sore Gu Qingting ... it''s easy to get rid of him. The fire was shining. Da Riyan will cover Gu Qingting''s body, and the flames will continue to burn his already damaged body. At the same time, Su Chen''s figure flashed, and she switched to Yu Tianheng''s avatar status. "Testimony ... axe!" Su Chen waved the Pangu **** axe and used the sword sword to prove the Tao. Chapter 1133： Scare yourself www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1133: Scaring Himself The martial arts in the world share the same goal. Whether it is swordsmanship or swordsmanship, even if it is axe skills or cold weapon moves, in fact, it is so simple. Su Chen used the Pangu **** axe as a vehicle to perform the Taoist sword. Perhaps the power of the sword will have some influence, but considering the power of the pangu **** axe, it will not affect much. The key is that during this time, he played a big axe every day, and Su Chen used it smoothly, and he was too lazy to change to another flying sword. Su Chen''s magic weapon is very numerous, there are many sacred swords, and there are dozens of them. The axe light whistled, opened the world, and the mountains and rivers were broken. Gu Qingting''s broken body has become even worse. But even so, Gu Qingting''s sea of ??knowledge is indestructible, as stable as Mount Tai. Su Chen is not surprised. Gu Qingting''s strength is not as good as worshiping a half-step **** like Huo Tianzun, but he will not be too inferior. Su Chen has seen battles of that level and naturally knows what it takes to kill such a strong man. Several attacks are like killing a Qi Tianjing strongman, which is too easy. But Su Chen was not in a hurry. The gap has been opened, and the rest is no longer a problem. What if the Sword of Sword is uncertain? "I cut!" "I cut!" "I hack!" "..." The in-situ resurrection card does not need to be consumed one by one as money. Under Su Chen''s fierce offensive, Gu Qingting''s physical body has completely fallen apart, and only one consciousness remains in the air. "Click!" Finally, under Su Chen''s continuous onslaught, Gu Qingting''s knowledge of the sea also began to be unable to support, and cracks appeared. A large amount of Reiki began to leak outwards. The energy of a Qitianjing strong person is beyond imagination. Su Chen suddenly stopped. This knows the sea ... but a baby. Su Chen''s goal is to kill Gu Qingting. It only needs to destroy his soul. This knowledge of the aura of the sea can be used for emergency purposes. Uh ... Although it feels a little cruel, Gu Qingting is the culprit who directly caused the Yutian clan to be ruined. Treating such an enemy, even if it is even more cruel, is not excessive. Mindful of his thoughts, Su Chen directly struck the gods into Gu Qingting''s sea of ??knowledge. Shenwen spread all the way towards Gu Qingting''s deep sea, and soon Su Chen discovered Gu Qingting''s soul. In the state of stoppage, Gu Qingting was still still when he reached his soul. Without the protection of the consciousness of the sea, even the soul of Qi Tianjing''s strong can be described as fragile. Even Su Chen, who has cultivated the transformation of the immortal soul, is not as powerful as a soul. If he is directly attacked, it will easily collapse. The soul is the greatest weakness of all practitioners. Taking a deep breath, Su Chen stowed his benevolent heart and strangled Gu Qingting''s soul with a divine pattern. With a wave of soul power, Gu Qingting''s soul fire gradually extinguished, and the originally restless sea of ??knowledge also returned to calm in an instant. died Yesterday, Su Chen couldn''t think of it, he could really kill a strong man in Qi Tianjing himself. Time stops with the resurrection card in situ, a combination like hanging! This battle gave Su Chen confidence. No matter how bad it is to be inferior to others, the magic is at hand, I have it all over the world! Gu Qingting died, the field collapsed naturally, and the mist in the valley quickly dissipated. Su Chen was planning to pack Gu Qingting''s knowledge of the sea, and suddenly a strong sense of crisis struck. Yu Tianjingya''s crazy woman did not know when she appeared behind her, her thin and powerful hands wrapped around Su Chen''s neck. She was ready for a strike against Su Chen. However, when the mad woman saw the appearance of the person in her arms, she was completely shocked. "Sir ... Master!" Yu Tianjingya certainly hasn''t seen Shizun Yu Tianheng herself, but she knows that Yu Tianheng comes from the Yu Tian clan. She once saw Yu Tianheng''s portrait in a secret room of the Yu Tian clan. Although the Yutian clan has never announced this time, she knows that the Yutian clan has always regarded Yu Tianheng as proud. The world-renowned Jade Tianheng, who once controlled Lingshan, came out of the Yutian clan. Coupled with Yu Tianheng''s great reputation in Jingzhou, Lingshan, it is difficult for Yu Tianjingya to recognize it. Why ... Just now it was Su Chen, why suddenly became Shizun Yutianheng. For a moment, Yu Tianjing Ya lived. Su Chen also found an opportunity to show time to stop skills again. With a flicker of body, Su Chen resumed her physical form. Looking at the frantic gaze, the motionless mad woman, Su Chen frowned slightly, renewed her intention to kill. But soon, Su Chen converged to kill. He did not shoot Yu Tianjingya, but waited tightly for the time to pass. After thirty seconds. Yu Tianjingya recovered. She didn''t take the first shot, but looked at Su Chen in front of her with vigilance. "That was ..." Yu Tianjingya panicked a little. "What''s wrong with Aunt San? Why did you suddenly rush up and hug someone, but she has a husband, and Aunt San can''t mess around." Su Chen blinked innocently, as if she didn''t know what had just happened thing. When Yu Tianjingya saw Su Chen''s pitiful appearance, she felt stranger in her heart. She did see Yu Tianheng just now. It is impossible for a strong person like her to recognize the wrong person. And Yu Tianjingya also had some information. She knew that Yu Tianheng had already died under the scourge of the Holy King 70,000 years ago, and it is unlikely to appear here. But here is the heaven of heaven, the chassis of the Yutian clan. Is there a possibility ... Is Yu Tianheng''s ghost back? With this in mind, Yu Tianjingya trembled slightly, and he made a decisive decision. But Yu Tianjingya was thinking, if the ghost that appeared just now is Yu Tianheng, will the Supreme Master be telling himself not to hurt Su Chen? If not, why didn''t appear early and late, but she appeared when she started to kill. "Aunt San? Are you okay, Aunt San?" Su Chen asked with a look of concern. As if the two hadn''t torn their faces at all just now. Yu Tianjingya didn''t know how to deal with Su Chen for a while, she suddenly found that Gu Qingting''s breath had disappeared and asked, "Where has Gu Qingting gone?" "He ... probably to sober up." Su Chen shrugged. how can that be possible. Yu Tianjingya naturally did not believe Su Chen''s ghost words, she probably realized that Gu Qingting was probably dead. A strong man in the later stage of Qi Tianjing died so silently, and no one believed it when he said it, but when thinking of Yu Tianheng that just appeared, Yu Tianjingya thought it was very likely. Su Chen, however, is a self-cultivation of Qingtianjing. How he can defeat Gu Qingting at the later stage of Qitianjing is totally unreasonable. And there were many strange things in the previous battles, as if Su Chen had the ability to control the passage of time, but this ability could be mastered by a little guy from Xiaoqian World. But if it is the ghost of Yu Tianheng ... not surprising. The more she thought about it, the more affirming Yu Tianjingya''s guess, she became even more frightened by it. Dear Su Chen, not the existence behind him. Just then, a smile appeared at the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. "Auntie, don''t worry about Gu Qingting, can we sit down and talk about the future of the Yutian clan seriously?" "Uh ... okay, let''s talk." Chapter 1134： Go to lingshan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1134: Go To The Spirit Mountain talk? Yu Tianjingya didn''t think there was anything to talk about. Her purpose was very clear from the beginning. Revenge was only second. Taking advantage of the opportunity to share a lot of money, it was the main purpose to get the wealth of Yu Tianbao. Even if the big head would be taken up by Lingshan, it didn''t matter. She never thought about eating with Lingshan, Lingshan ate meat, and she drank some soup. But regarding the origin of Su Chen, Yu Tianjingya was too curious. If he does not understand his identity, I am afraid there will be great changes in the future. There are still a few days before Lingshan comes to take over the heaven of heaven. If you can''t hold this Su Chen, you haven''t got the benefit you have yet, I''m afraid that you will be beaten. Anyway, let''s talk about it first. ... Massive Tower, third floor. In a quiet and quiet courtyard surrounded by mountains and rivers, the dinner has been prepared. The third aunt cordially greeted Su Chen and Meng Die. "Mother, you have prepared so much delicious food." Yu Tianfeng rubbed her palms and was about to take a seat, but was opened with a slap by Yu Tianjingya. "Go to the kitchen to eat by yourself. I have talks with your cousin and I have no place for you." Seeing this incompetent thing, Yu Tianjing''s elegance didn''t hit a spot. Yu Tianfeng was not upset, he smiled, picked up a jug of fine wine on the table and started to slip away. At this moment, Dream Butterfly was also a little confused. The situation that was not dead in the last second, why did it turn into a warm family dinner in a blink of an eye? What smelly brother gave the third aunt so that her attitude changed so much. But at this time, Mengdie was hard to ask. She can only pretend to be calm and eat food, and give Su Chen the right to talk. Drink three times. "Third aunt, where do you intend to go after getting the treasure of Yutian Treasury?" Su Chen said suddenly. Instead of asking her how to plan, she asked directly where she got what she wanted. The third aunt froze slightly, then laughed out loud. "Xian nephew would really laugh and joke, since I inherited the surname of the Yutian clan, that person who was born in the Yutian clan, and the death of the Yutian clan, how can I betray the Yutian clan as long as the Yutian clan does not die one day Then. " "Haha, the aunt really is loyal to the Yutian clan. Under your influence, Xiaofeng''s cousin must have a sense of belonging to the Yutian clan. I hope to see Xiaofeng''s cousin can lead the Yutian clan to glory again in the future. . " "This is bad, Xiaofeng is only a temporary temporary homeowner, and he has no big seal in hand. It has no name. Even if he collects the Yutian clan in Lingling Mountain, he will definitely return the big seal to the Yutian clan. In the hands of the bloodline, judging from the current situation, no one is more suitable for the new homeowner except Kocho. " Su Chen grinned and said, "If I remember correctly, the Great Seal of the Heavens really needs the direct blood of the Yutian clan to urge it. If Lingshan gave the Great Seal of the Heavens to Kocho, then the third aunt, you take a cup from the Royal Treasury Isn''t He''s plan a mess? After all, Kocho and I won''t give you any money. " This is a bit straightforward. Mengdie also looked up and looked at Yu Tianjingya, with a very strong attitude. She must be on the united front with Su Chen. Yu Tianjingya sneered and wanted to threaten me? "Yes, I really ca nt use the Great Seal of the Heaven, but now the direct blood in the Yutian clan can be more than just Xiaodie ... I do nt hide you either. The Lingshan messenger responsible for taking over the Heaven is called Zhong Li. I and him There has been cooperation, and now the Great Seal is in his hands. After he comes to the Great Heaven, the Great Seal will be in charge of me first. Little butterfly, it is not important whether you want it or not. I can naturally buy other direct children. I open the Royal Treasury. " Su Chen suddenly laughed. "It turned out that the sky was printed in Zhong Li''s hands. Thanks to the aunt for the information." "Let you know what, although Zhong Li''s strength is not as good as Ye Changshu, but he is the nephew of God King Ye Guihong, and others are in Lingshan, you dare to go to Lingshan to **** the Great Seal of the Sky? I''m kind of talking about it Curious, how did you get Ye Changshu away? " "There are still many things that Aunt San doesn''t know." Su Chen smiled mysteriously, and took Mengdie''s hand and turned away. Mengdie didn''t know what Su Chen was thinking about, but now she is totally based on Su Chen. No matter what Su Chen wants to do, she supports it unconditionally. Looking at the two figures leaving, Yu Tianjingya frowned. Something is wrong. Very wrong. Su Chen, this guy must be fighting a ghost idea. Could he really want to go back to Lingshan to regain the Great Seal of the Sky? This was supposed to make her laugh, because no one could do it at all, but Yu Tianjingya couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat when she thought of the strange thing that happened in the valley before. In case ... If Su Chen really has anything to do with Shizun Yutianheng, then he will go to Lingshan to capture the Great Seal of the Heavens, it may not be impossible. Although this possibility is too low, Yu Tianjingya dare not bet. Not only are they worried that the Great Seal of Heaven will fall into their hands, but also that the guy Su Chen will cut off her plan, in case he and Lingshan reach a cooperation, leave her alone? The fat duck in hand was about to fly away. "No, I have to secretly follow up. In case they really want to go to Lingshan, I must meet Zhongli ahead of time and not lose the initiative." As for the killing of Su Chen, Yu Tianjingya didn''t think about it, but she is now suffering a big fall, Gu Qingting is dead again, and he can''t figure out Su Chen''s details. If he takes the initiative, it is difficult to win. Outside the Sky Tower. "Do we really want to go to Lingshan?" Su Chen grinned: "It''s not us, it''s me." "No, it''s too dangerous!" Mengdie hurriedly persuaded: "Lingshan is no better than other places, where all the top powerhouses in Jingzhou of Lingshan are gathered. The mysterious mother-in-law is unparalleled in the world. If you make a mistake, you will ... ... " Dream Butterfly did not dare to think down. Su Chen smiled and rubbed Nian Mengdie''s cheek, and said softly in her ear: "Reassurance, I am free, even if I am in danger, no one can stop me if I want to escape." "But ... it''s still too risky, or else let''s go, let''s go back, the Royal Treasury is gone, and they want to fight and let them go." "Fool, that''s the legacy your father left for you. Even if you don''t, you can''t give it to others." Su Chen stopped talking and left. "Smelly brother, no matter how important the Royal Treasury is, it''s not as much as one tenth of a million in your heart." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth was slightly raised, and he waved his hand or walked away. Half a day later, Su Chen appeared outside the heavens. "Lingshan ... I''m here!" Chapter 1135： Lingshan Pie www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1135 Spirit Mountain School "Sir ... Are you really going to Lingshan?" Bai Xiaosheng quietly appeared next to Su Chen, and the mystery of his whereabouts did not even make Su Chen aware of it in advance. However, Su Chen was not surprised. It was his attention that Bai Xiaosheng followed. And he also knew that Yu Tianjingya''s crazy woman was also nearby, monitoring his every move in the dark. This is why Su Chen dare to leave her dreams alone in the heavens. As long as this crazy woman is not in the heavens, no one can threaten the safety of Dream Butterfly, and Su Chen can go to Lingshan with ease. "Don''t talk more, set off." Su Chen said, went straight to Jiuyou Pavilion. Mitianjie is not too far away from Lingshan, but it will take several months to fly past, and it is the fastest to travel. Soon, the two arrived at Jiuyou Pavilion. "What? When two people teleport to the foot of Lingshan, 30 million spirit stones are needed? Why don''t you grab it!" Bai Xiao said angrily. The disciple of Jiuyou Pavilion, who was in charge of the teleportation array, said: "The market price is like this, there is no money to use the teleportation array, fly by myself." "Oh my temper!" Bai Xiaosheng also wanted to make a theory. Su Chen glared at him and took out the Ling card to pay. With a twist of space, Su Chen and the two soon arrived at Bai Mofeng at the foot of Lingshan. There are hundred peaks in Lingshan. The bottom of the hundred peaks has the lowest terrain, but it already belongs to the scope of Lingshan. To enter Lingshan, this is the only path. "Sir, you shouldn''t be so straightforward. The guy made it clear that we should be bargaining, and saving millions of spirits would not be a problem." "Do I seem to be missing those millions?" In a word, Bai Xiaosheng had no temper, and immediately showed a charming smile: "Mr. Qi is so stubborn that the naughty is so used to it that he can''t reach his realm, and hopes Mr. Haihan." "Let''s go, Lingshan you are familiar with, take me to Zhongli." Bai Xiaosheng hesitated for a moment. After all, he didn''t talk much anymore, and the fart came forward to lead the way. After a while, Yu Tianjingya also stepped out of the teleportation array. "This kid really came to Lingshan ... No, I have to find Zhongli before them." ... "The 100 peaks of the Lingshan Mountain are headed by the highest Dayan Peak. Below the Dayan Peak, they are auxiliary peaks. All the peaks connected together are the Lingshan Mountains. The entire Lingshan Mountain belongs to the notification area of ??the Lingshan School, including the surrounding areas. They also surrendered to the feet of the Lingshan faction. This area is undoubtedly the spiritual, spiritual, and cultural center of Jingzhou in Lingshan, and those who can take root here are not idle people. " "In addition to the Great Mountain Peak, which is directly controlled by the mysterious goddess, there are seven other mountain peaks, each of which is political, and different elders of Lingshan pass through. They are Lingjian Peak, Elixir Peak, Spirit Peak, Lingfu Peak, Spirit Beast Peak, Lingfa Peak, Lingbao Peak, each of the elders of Lingfeng is a strong person in the realm of the **** king, Ye Guihong is the elder of Lingjianfeng, not counting mysterious mother-in-law, his strength can be ranked first in the Lingshan School. Fives." "The place where Mr. is going is the Lingjian Peak, but it is not the main peak. The main peak is only Ye Guihong and his disciples. Zhong Li is next to the Lingjianfeng genus. He and his mother live on the shore of Chenguang Lake near Lingjianfeng. The outer door of the Lingshan School. " "Da Yanfeng is supreme, the seven spiritual peaks are based on one side, and the outside door is even more complicated. Even I know very little, but I ve been to Chenguang Lake, and I know a little about the situation there. Show the way. " Along the way, Bai Xiaosheng was explaining the overall situation of Lingshan to Su Chen. In fact, these are not secrets. Since the age of Shizun Yutianheng, the Lingshan School has always been like this, except for the replacement of power, there has not been much change. Even more, there are many old people in the Lingshan School, which have continued from the era of Shizun Yutianheng. Of course, these old people have left the center of power, and the mysterious mother-in-law did not kill them, but let them stay for the elderly, just for the sake of Reveal your own minds. Going all the way to Lingshan without encountering any obstacles, someone found it and didn''t take it seriously. Su Chen was a little confused. "Lingshan is so confident that it opens the gate so big." Bai Xiaosheng smiled: "Mr. Right, Lingshan faction definitely has such confidence. Since the mysterious mother-in-law has been in charge of Lingshan faction for 70,000 years, there has never been any turbulence in Lingshan. Lingshan faction has always welcomed outside monks to come. Observe and study, and even set up a spiritual peak specially for outside monks to learn and practice. You can go to school as long as you can afford the tuition, but it is only in the outer door area if it is not fortified. If outsiders are close to the seven main peaks, then You may be in danger of your life at any time. If you approach Dayanfeng at will, then ... the end is even more tragic. From ancient times to the present, people who can not know the ghosts near Dayanfeng will count with one hand. " This guy changed his taste while talking, this is boasting in disguise. Su Chen was skeptical whether Bai Xiaosheng actually entered Dayan Peak. "How far is it?" "It should be coming soon." "That''s what you said half an hour ago." Bai Xiaosheng wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said embarrassingly, "Strange, the last time I obviously took the same path. It stands to reason that you should be able to see Lingjian Peak soon. Am I going the wrong way?" Su Chen was very speechless. In fact, if you scan the surrounding environment with divine knowledge, it should not be difficult to find Lingjian Peak. But it is also very easy to expose yourself by doing so. The Lingshan School does welcome foreign monks to study, but it is only limited to the area around Lingxue Peak. If someone ventures into other areas, once they are found, there will still be a lot of trouble. Once Ye Guihong is alarmed, it is not good. It''s better to be careful and look down. Unconsciously, there was a mist blowing around him. Su Chen just wanted to remind Bai Xiaofeng to be careful about the environment, but found that Bai Xiaosheng was no longer with him, and he disappeared without a trace. "Hey ... have escaped?" Su Chen was vigilant. He didn''t know Bai Xiaosheng for a long time after all. In case this man deliberately set up a trap to frame Su Chen, it was really difficult to guard against. Taking a deep breath, Su Chen''s whole body breath converged to the extreme, her figure became hazy and stunned, and she entered the state of mystery. Feeling, he groped a little bit deep into the dense fog. After ten minutes, Su Chen probably determined that it was not Bai Xiaosheng who framed himself. If not, the enemy must have been killed long ago. It is estimated that they encountered some psychedelic formation, which separated them. But this can''t be taken lightly. You must know that Su Chen is a Sanpin fairy charmer, and it is not ordinary to be able to notice the psychedelic formations trapped in it. After groping for a while, Su Chen seemed to find a way out, and immediately stepped up to break through the fog blockade. "Hmm ..." Suddenly, there was a strange noise around. Suddenly, a snare popped up from all around, and captured Su Chen the moment he had just reacted. Chapter 1136： Bath dressing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1136: Bathing And Changing bad! Actually caught in the trap. Su Chen immediately decided to stretch out the **** pattern, and at the same time, she moved instantly, trying to escape from the trap. However, it has no effect at all. This trap not only blocked Su Chen''s actions, but also blocked the surrounding space. The teleportation could not be performed at all. It''s stabbing! Su Chen was in danger, and he directly sliced ??the Pangu **** axe, but the snare was extremely strong. The pangu **** ax just scratched out a piece of Mars without tearing. "Grab it." At this moment, a cold voice came from not far away, and then Su Chen felt his eyes black, as if they had been packed into a sack. Su Chen was picked up by two people and flew up. Su Chen''s heart was cold. This Nima is a bad start. This Lingshan faction is not so easy to break into. But Su Chen didn''t mess up. Now the situation is not particularly bad, the opponent did not shoot directly, but to capture Su Chensheng. This is beneficial to Su Chen. As soon as he is released later, Su Chen can use the time to stop the skill at the first time, and escape should not be a problem. First calm down and see where the other person is going to take themselves. Su Chen was highly vigilant throughout the whole process, counting time silently in her heart. Thirty-seven minutes and twenty-nine seconds, the surrounding movement stopped. "I take it away, you can retreat." A woman''s voice came from outside. "Master Phoenix Xi, what should we do with a rat that has reached the heavens?" "Kill it." On hearing that, Su Chen frowned. Bai Xiaosheng, you ask for blessing. I can''t protect myself now, I''m afraid I can''t help you. Immediately afterwards, Su Chen was taken to another place. More than three minutes later, Su Chen was released. At this moment, he is in an antique elegant garden. The solid wood house is bright in all directions, and there is a beautiful long pavilion outside the inner door. A towering mountain peak stood everywhere. Just looking at it, Su Chen had a sense of awe in his heart. In Changting, a red-haired woman turned her back to herself, and she seemed to be eating something with great taste. Su Chen glanced around and found that there were no other people around, so she walked forward boldly. "It''s you!" Su Chen looked surprised when she saw the appearance of the woman in red and the greasy pig claws she had just eaten in her hands. It was Su Chen, the girl who claimed to be a flower girl, and loved pigtails. "My name is Huang Xi, Lingshan sent a maiden, you can continue to call me Hua Niu, but only the goddess will call me that, you weigh yourself." Pig Claw Girl is actually a Lingshan Pie Saint! Su Chen swallowed: "You godmother ... is mysterious lady?" "Exactly." Sure enough, it really made me guess. "Are you going to catch me?" Su Chenning asked with an eyebrow. If he wants to escape now, it should not be a problem. Although this pig claw girl is very strong, but before time stops, all the people wait, there is no difference. But Su Chen did not take the liberty to act rashly. And Su Chen also wanted to know what happened to Pigtalon. "I''m just being ordered. It''s not me who wants to see you, it''s my godmother." With this remark, Su Chen frowned even deeper. Mysterious lady wants to see me? "What happened?" "I also want to know why, the goddess has not seen anyone easily these years, and even I can only see it once a year." Su Chen was surprised on the surface, but she already had some speculations in her heart. Xuanji''s mother had nothing to talk to him about, and she wanted to see herself for one reason. Luo Natural-Goddess Dance. But why would mysterious mother-in-law know this? Su Chen didn''t bother to guess, which one of this level does not exist through hands and eyes, it is too difficult for Su Chen to hide the sky. "When will you meet?" Su Chen asked. "So anxious, aren''t you scared at all? The godmother''s temper is not good, that is, the seven elders want to see the godmother, all trembling, such as walking on thin ice." Huang Xi looked at Su Chen curiously, and learned that it was still so Calm, this guy seems bold. Su Chen shrugged: "I fell into your hands anyway, and I can''t resist if I die or live. There is nothing terrible. It is just death." "You look free and easy." Huang Xi smiled, and didn''t know whether to ridicule or praise. Suddenly she clapped her hands, and from nowhere came a group of maids who surrounded Su Chen. "Take him to bathe and change clothes, wash them and send them to Dayan Peak." "Uh ... why did you still need to bathe and change clothes when you saw mysterious lady?" Su Chen was puzzled. This Nima is not the routine to send the concubine to the emperor''s palace. It was used on me, and the nanny couldn''t afford it. "The goddess is clean, and does not like the dust to defile Da Yanfeng. Anyone who enters Da Yanfeng must bathe and wash first." Su Chen was ashamed. This cleanliness is a little bit worse. Several maids were taken to a bath in the inner room. The maids didn''t ask Su Chen at all, and began to stab his clothes. Su Chen subconsciously covered the point: "Sisters, let me do it myself." "No, if you ca nt wash it cleanly, we all can''t afford the blame of the mysterious mother-in-law, and we must check it to ensure that you don''t get a dust on your body." "This ... that''s fine." Su Chen wasn''t scratching her head anymore, she closed her eyes and folded her hands, and let several maids and sisters put his hands on him. After a while, Su Chen was cleaned up and soaked in the hot tub. "Good fragrant bath water," Su Chen exclaimed. "This is a heavenly perfume taken from the dust-free secret. Mysterious lady likes this kind of fragrance most. You must soak it for an hour and pickle it ... after soaking it, it is considered a successful bath." Su Chen''s mouth twitched: "Sister-in-law, did you just want to talk about pickling and flavoring? I don''t think there is any dessert, shouldn''t Xuanji''s wife want to eat me?" "Don''t vilify your mother!" The maid was unceremonious, and slapped her on the back of Su Chen. hiss I''m quite strong. The maid''s sister''s cultivation actually reached Hao Tianjing. The Lingshan School is indeed a big family and a big maid. Su Chen could only continue to soak. "Sister-in-law, do you know Zhongli? I heard that his mother is going to spend his birthday soon, and I want to send some gifts. I don''t know what to give." "Few words, you won''t be able to detect any information with me." Su Chen shrugged and closed her mouth wisely. Then he saw another maid approaching with a set of knives. Su Chen''s eyes fluttered: "What ... what is this? I haven''t tasted it yet." The maid sister walked towards Su Chen with a sharp knife and smiled slightly at Su Chen. "Shave." Chapter 1137： Goddess Mystery www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1137: Goddess Mystery After an hour. Su Chen changed into a set of pure white gown and walked into the pavilion with a complex look. Huang Xi finally did not gnaw pig paws this time, but replaced a handful of melon seeds with gusto. Seeing Su Chen coming out, she looked at him up and down and asked the maid: "Is everything cleaned up?" "From top to bottom, inside and out, it''s clean and flawless." The maid sister said. Huang Xi clapped her hands: "Then send it." As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen felt dark before her eyes and covered her body with something. "Well ... can I let myself go?" "No, if you get dust on the way, you have to come back and bathe again." "Uh ... okay." This Nima saw that the individual was so troublesome, mysterious mother-in-law was too arrogant. At the moment when this thought emerged, Su Chen suddenly couldn''t help shivering, as if there were a pair of godlike eyes staring at herself, the invisible coercion almost made Su Chen breathless. . Su Chen quickly eliminated all the thoughts in her heart, and this sense of oppression disappeared. I rub ... just a defamation in my heart, was found? Is this the power of the Holy King? Su Chen simply let go of her thoughts and didn''t want anything, leaving several maids and sisters to carry herself to Dayan Peak. Leaping over the lake, it took another ten minutes. Although Su Chen couldn''t see the surrounding environment, he knew that he had reached Dayan Peak. The thick Tianwei can be felt without having to see it. Started up the mountain. Su Chen held her breath, carefully sensed the surrounding environment, and recorded the path up the mountain with her perception to prepare for the next escape plan. Su Chen doesn''t believe that mysterious mother-in-law will find anything good for herself. He is always ready to run. After a few more minutes, Su Chen was placed in a room, and the maids and sisters stepped back, and there was no more movement. Su Chen broke free immediately, fixed her eyes, and found herself in a bright hall. The temple is carved with jade, pure and flawless, looking outside the temple door, is a snow-covered mountain range, magnificent and magnificent scenery. Above the main hall, there is an incense burner, a strange scent flutters, seems to be very close to the scent of Su Chen. Other than that, there is nothing else. In addition, Su Chen was more deeply impressed that this place is very clean, in a real sense, it is spotless, there is no floating dust in the air, and the purity is a bit unreal, and it does not look like a normal world at all. Su Chen strolled inside and outside the main hall, but did not see anyone, so she sat down in front of the incense burner and waited patiently. Su Chen is still curious about the mysterious mother-in-law who is overwhelming the world. This time she broke into Lingshan and just wanted to regain the seal of the heavens. She was arranged for unexpected reasons. Su Chen''s mood was quite complicated. I do nt know how long it has been, the sky outside the hall has gradually darkened, and a little bit of starlight has appeared in the sky, but Su Chen still has nt seen the mysterious mother-in-law, and everyone who has been smoked by the incense burner feels a little sleepy. . At half a dream, Su Chen heard a sound of light footsteps. Looking up, the moon didn''t know when it would rise, and under the dim moonlight, an immortal figure was slowly approaching. "is her" Like the illusion that Su Chen encountered in Yanxia Lake, it is indeed a goddess mystery, but it does not seem very similar. The goddess mystery seen in the illusion of Yanxia Lake is powerful and noble and glamorous, like a goddess of the world. Niangniang, even more extraordinary and refined, immortal and misty, does not take up any firework atmosphere, no joy, anger, sorrow, people are not real. But now is not the time to ponder this issue, Su Chen immediately settled down and went forward. "Senior Su Chen, meet mysterious mother-in-law." Because she lowered her head, Su Chen didn''t see the appearance of mysterious mother-in-law, but saw her pair of jade feet small and exquisite, pure white powder and tenderness, and came over barefoot without any cover. "Get up." A Sanskrit-like ethereal voice came, and just hearing the sound, Su Chen felt a whole body washed and cleaned by Gan Lin. He looked up. A beautiful figure gradually reflected in Su Chen''s eyes. Good fairy ... Although there are many beautiful monks in the world named as fairy, Su Chen has never seen such a fairy woman. She seems to come from the sky, drink from the wind, and not eat the fireworks on earth, as if all the dust and dirt in the world She has nothing to do with it. She has already surpassed all beings and escaped from reincarnation. It is not even an exaggeration to say that when he saw the Emperor Tongtian, Su Chen had not been so amazing. But the loss of mind was only an instantaneous matter. Su Chen immediately regained his composure and did not dare to look at it, lest it would cause mysterious lady to be unhappy. The feathers fluttered, and the mysterious lady walked into the hall. In the next second, the surrounding environment changed rapidly, and the hall disappeared in an instant, replaced by an antique tea room. Su Chen looked for a moment, and when she opened her eyes again, she was already sitting on the floor with a cup of tea in front of her. The tea was pleasant, but Su Chen was shocked by a cold sweat. What just happened? Does mysterious lady have the ability to control time? Su Chen didn''t dare to think about it. "Have you met the Empress Dowager?" Xuanji''s first question made Su Chen''s heart tremble. You all know that? Facing such strong men, Su Chen''s pretending to be stupid is definitely meaningless. Su Chen nodded decisively: "Yes." Su Chen thought that the mysterious lady of the mysterious state would continue to question his relationship with the Empress Dowager, but the next moment the mysterious lady of the mysterious state turned around and said, "Is the reincarnation of the goddess dance still safe?" Um, fairy, you think a little bit off. Su Chen could only nod his head: "The Goddess Dance reincarnation Luo naturally has not awakened all the memories of the previous life. It should take some years to accept the new identity." "Take care of her. If anything goes wrong, I''ll ask you. You need to know that your life is less important than her." Su Chen froze slightly. Why don''t you feel right. Say, you didn''t hit the goddess dance to reincarnation? Why do you care about others now? However, even if there are many questions in his mind, Su Chen will definitely not say. Women''s minds are moody and changeable, especially women who are almost invincible like mysterious mother-in-law, why not ask for fun in front of her. Moreover, since Xuanji Niangniang said so, it also relieved Su Chen, at least to prove that Xuanji Niangniang would not harm him. She also needed Su Chen to look after the goddess dance for her. "Please rest assured, I must not humiliate the mission." Su Chen said. After all, Luo Natural was brought back from Dongsheng Shenzhou. Without the mysterious mother-in-law, Su Chen will definitely be responsible. "The last thing, the matter of the Yutian clan, you don''t have to mix in." Chapter 1138： Su Chen www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 1138 Shadow Emperor Su Chen The words of mysterious mother-in-law made Su Chen frown. "It is the maiden''s will to destroy the Yutian clan?" Su Chen asked, looking straight at the mysterious mother-in-law, without any intention of avoidance. Feeling the sharp edge in Su Chen''s eyes, the mysterious mother-in-law was slightly surprised. There are few people who dare to face her in Jingzhou, Lingshan today. This little guy''s courage is quite big. It is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. Say he thought he was supported by the Emperor Heavenly Emperor, could he ignore his supreme majesty? The next second, an indescribable imposing courage swept Su Chen''s body. Strong suffocation almost made Su Chen pass out. Time stops! Su Chen felt the threat of death. however Nothing has changed. Mysterious lady did not win, her eyes grew colder. "Mystery of time ... are you from time?" The pressure started to dissipate. Su Chen''s body was weak, and she almost fell. It was because of a lot of perseverance that she could barely stabilize her figure. Her face was completely pale, there was no trace of blood, and she looked very miserable. Time horizon? Su Chen shook her head: "I haven''t heard of any time horizon." Mysterious mother suddenly approached, a pair of immortal eyes staring at Su Chen only less than ten centimeters away. Suddenly, Su Chen felt that his soul was shrouded in a mysterious power. Just when Su Chen thought he was about to die, the mysterious mother suddenly returned to her place. "It seems that you really don''t know the time boundary. I don''t bully the little ones, let''s go." Orders were ordered. But Su Chen did not leave. "You still have not answered my question." Ok? Mysterious mother is a little surprised, this little guy ... really not afraid of yourself? "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Mysterious mother looked at Su Chen with interest, and in her understatement, it was full of threat. Su Chen was not afraid, and said, "I know your secret." "Oh? Come and listen." Su Chen settled down and spoke only three words. "Haze Lake." "What did you see!" Mysterious mother''s tone suddenly became a little hasty, calm and calm. Su Chen said: "I know your relationship with Shizun Yutianheng." Mysterious lady narrowed her eyes instantly and said in a threatening tone: "You believe it or not, I can kill you now." "Niangniang won''t do this." Su Chen said very surely. In the next second, Su Chen''s figure flickered, and he switched directly to Yu Tianheng''s avatar. Exposing the avatar is Su Chen''s rash move. He is betting that the relationship between Xuanji Niangniang and Yu Tianheng is not ordinary. Although some clues were seen in the Haze Lake at the beginning, Su Chen was not completely sure, so there was still a lot of risk in taking the risk of exposure. But the greater the risk, the greater the opportunity. If Su Chen bets on winning, the benefits he can get are beyond imagination. The moment Su Chen switched her avatar, he noticed that the eyes of Xuanji''s mother had completely changed. Amazed, unbelievable, reminiscent, pondering, mixed taste. All kinds of emotions came to the heart of mysterious mother-in-law. She had no trace of fairy spirit, and she disappeared at this moment, as if the fairy had been pulled down from the earth. "Master ... brother! You are still alive." I don''t know if it''s too exciting, Xuanji Niangniu''s tone was slightly trembling at this time. Su Chen knew that he had bet most of the time. What he bet is that Xuanji Niangniang''s feelings towards Yu Tianheng are not ordinary. The ancient illusions seen in Yanxia Lake are just one of the evidence. Other clues are also the basis of Su Chen. For example, everyone in the world said that Shizun Yutianheng and Xuanji Niangniang were the biggest opponents, but Shizun Yutianheng died in the failure of the robbery, not in the hands of Xuanji Niangniang. For example, Xuanji''s mother-in-law is in charge of Lingshan, and she seems to be overshadowed by the Qingjiu Party, but in fact she has not removed a lot of elders. Instead, she has not shot at the elderly of the Lingshan faction. Instead, she can continue to stay in the Lingshan faction for the elderly. In addition, Su Chen bet on the charm of Yu Tianheng. The reincarnation of the immortal, the infatuation of the male ... Such a person set, it is too attractive to women. But the real test has just begun. Su Chen had at most pretended to be a self-disciplined disciple of Yu Tianheng, but this time, she wanted to disguise herself as Yu Tianheng. The body is right, the soul is also right, but only with different consciousness, how can Su Chen fit it. If you can cleverly live mysterious mother, this is the key. "Sister, don''t come here without a word." Su Chen ... No, Yu Tianheng said with a smile, the fairy immortal came out naturally, blooming naturally. Only a smile, let the mysterious mother-in-law fall. Two lines of tears could not help flowing down. Xuanji''s mother-in-law was difficult to control, and flew directly into Yu Tianheng''s arms. "Brother! Brother! Brother! Mystery thought that I would never see you again in this life, I must be dreaming." "Not dreaming." Yu Tianheng reached out and slowly brushed mysterious mother-in-law''s cheek, wiped off the tears in the corner of her eyes, and said with a gentle voice: "I''m back, it''s true." "This is incredible. My brother, you failed in the calamity and disappeared. I searched for you for many years. I went to Hades and passed through reincarnation, but I didn''t find any trace of you. How could this be possible?" I still don''t believe it, but mysterious lady always buried in Yu Tianheng''s arms and refused to come out. The body is still honest. "At that time, the robbery failed. I did die under the bombardment of thunder robbery." Yu Tianheng said. "So what ..." Yu Tianheng smiled slightly: "Before crossing the calamity, I was ready to hide the will of heaven and leave a soul in the world of Xiao Qian. Until many years ago, the soul I left was revived. It was a pity that at that time, there was no strength. I could only stay with this young man named Su Chen. With his strength, I could gradually recover. " "This" Mysterious lady''s eyes flickered, full of wonder. It''s so bizarre that even if she is such a strong person, she can''t think of a way to save her life. Sure enough, the brother is a brother and never disappoints. "Just come back, just come back. Would you like my sister to help you get rid of Su Chen''s kid, I can do something to obliterate his consciousness, so that my brother can stay forever." "No ..." Yu Tianheng shook his head: "I am connected with Su Chen''s life and soul. If his consciousness dissipates, I will not be able to live alone." "That''s it, let''s think about other ways. The sister has broken through the realm of the Holy King. She will definitely find a way to restore the brother completely." The tone of the neck, the gesture of speaking seemed extremely sweet. But at this moment, Yu Tianheng disappeared suddenly and was replaced by Su Chen. "Ahem ... mother-in-law, men and women cannot accept each other, you hold me like this, I''m afraid I can''t resist it." Chapter 1139： Hold your thigh and fly Huang Tengda www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1139: Hold Your Thigh And Fly Huang Tengda Su Chen blinked innocently. At this moment, Lingshan Jingzhou''s most powerful woman is throwing herself into her arms, and Su Chen is absolutely convinced that she dare not kill herself. In fact, Su Chen can continue to play Yu Tianheng''s identity and continue to flicker. But when he saw it well, he took it. The more you install, the easier it is to expose. Su Chen only had the memory of Yu Tianheng''s youth, and there was no memory of the mysterious mother during this period. Apparently, Yu Tianheng joined a powerful ancestor later and became the master of the mysterious mother. During this period, Su Chen could not answer. Mysterious mother quickly pulled away and left, not angry, but with a little regret. "How did you ... meet your brother?" Xuanji''s mother asked. "Xiao Qianshi World, a place called Xuan Yuan Xing, there is a aster peony, and the soul of Shizun Yutianheng is sealed. I happen to find out, but the soul of Lord Shizun is already extremely weak, and I need to rely on my physical body to survive. At that time, in order to save the life of the Supreme Master, I also took great risks. Shouldn''t the mysterious mother-in-law thank me? " Su Chen grinned, obviously it was a sign of wanting to benefit from mysterious mother-in-law. However, Xuanji''s mother was not angry, and she nodded solemnly: "This relationship, I have undertaken for the brother, you can ask whatever you want." As soon as this statement came out, Su Chen knew that this time it was a complete bet. The attitude of mysterious mother-in-law to Yu Tianheng is definitely more than the relationship between ordinary brothers and sisters. In this case, Su Chen is also welcome. "Leave the Yutian clan and return the Great Seal of Heaven." Su Chen said categorically, and said: "Mother, I don''t mean you, since you like Master Sojour so much, why do you have to place such a heavy hand on Lord Sojun''s family?" I heard that mysterious mother-in-law showed a confused look: "Brother''s family?" "Um, don''t you know that the mother-in-law is Shizun Yutianheng? The real name is Yutianheng. He was reborn from the immortal world and was born into the Yutian clan. The bloodline of the clan. " "This ... I have never heard of my brother." Xuanji''s mother suddenly became a little scared. If the Yutian clan was really destroyed in her own hands, how should the brothers treat themselves? "That''s the case, it''s weird. You can''t blame the mother when it comes to it. After all, the person who started the job is Ye Guihong. I will try to help the mother to get rid of the relationship, and the mother doesn''t have to worry." Su Chen didn''t know whether the person who ordered the capture of the heavens was the mysterious lady or Ye Guihong''s own idea, but it is not important now, as long as the mysterious lady can kill Ye Guihong and give up the seizure The heaven of heaven is the most complete result that can be achieved so far. As for accountability ... Do nt think about it, it s just Ye Guihong who ca nt provoke it. This huge Lingshan faction controls the life and killing power of countless souls in Jingzhou, Lingshan. It has supreme and irresistible authority. Su Chen can use it. The influence of Yu Tianheng to change the already destined ending must be an unexpected result. Is it necessary to let the mysterious mother-in-law order to guilt Ye Guihong? If the genuine Yu Tianheng comes, maybe he has such ability, but Su Chen is just a fake, after all, he resembles, and dare not take feather feathers as arrows, after all, he doesn''t have the strength to match them. Mysterious lady for a moment thought, and said, "Let s leave it to you to handle the matter of the heavens. Now I appoint you as the elder of Lingshan, and you are on par with the seven elders. You can do whatever you want. I will help you behind the scenes. " Su Chen suddenly appeared happy: "Does the mother-in-law really mean this?" "You are a benefactor of your brother, it is my benefactor. The position of a guest elder is nothing, but I have a request." "Mother-in-law, but it doesn''t matter." "I will not restrict you to stay in the Lingshan School, but I will keep track of your movements at any time. This is not to restrain you, but to keep the brothers safe at all times. I will not do everything you do in Jingzhou of Lingshan. Interference, but if you want to leave Lingshan Jingzhou, you must report to me first. " This makes it clear that Su Chen is not assured enough. But this is also normal. Even, Su Chen hoped so, because the more Xuanji Niangniang became interested in Yu Tianheng, the more initiative Su Chen occupied, the more benefits he could get. Elder Elder Lingshan sent off! That identity is enough to scare a group of people. As long as Su Chen can hug Xuanji''s mother''s thigh steadily, she will not go sideways in Jingzhou Lingshan in the future, but she dares to provoke him. "Mother-in-law, don''t worry, I''m very sad and won''t make fun of my future." Xuanji''s mother nodded, and she made a rune mark out of thin air, engraved on Su Chen''s brows. Seems like a token. The token gradually integrated into Su Chen''s body and was branded on the sea. "This is the seal of your elder. With this seal, you will officially join the Lingshan faction, but I will not announce your identity for the time being, otherwise it will cause you more trouble." Su Chen nodded and said that she was acceptable. He was an unnamed Optima junior and suddenly stepped into the sky to become the most powerful spiritual sword elder in Jingzhou, Lingshan. His status and status are on par with those of the other seven **** king elders. This will cause a worldwide sensation. The eyes will notice Su Chen, but not a good thing. For the time being, it is more prudent to keep a low profile. "Is there anything else for my mother?" Su Chen can''t wait to solve the matter of the Yutian clan. Before, he also considered how to steal the Great Seal of the Heavens. Now ... Hehe, my grand elders sent an elder sword to take away a Great Seal of the Heavens, and still need to steal? "Next time ... when will I see my brother again?" Mysterious mother''s face was full of expectations. "The soul of Lord Shizun still needs to be slowly restored. Now, only one joss stick time every day can keep my consciousness awake. If my strength can grow, for example, after breaking through Haotian Realm, I can use my strength to nurture Lord Shizun. At that time, the Supreme Master is expected to be more awake. " Xuanji Niangniang immediately made a decision, saying: "After handling the matter of the heavens, you will come back to Lingshan to stay for a while, and I will find ways to enhance your cultivation and let you break through Hao Tianjing as soon as possible." A delight in Su Chen''s heart, she quickly thanked him, "My mother is a blessing, Jin An, Su Chen is currently retiring." "Huang Xi, send Su Chen down the mountain." As soon as the words fell, a wave of majesty struck, and Pig Claw Girl appeared beside Su Chen. She bowed deeply to Xuanji''s maiden, then grabbed Su Chen''s arm, flickered, and returned to the hut near the mountain lake. "You ... What kind of soul soup did you fill the goddess with? She actually asked you to take over the position of Elder Ke Qing!" Huang Xi''s eyes were full of shock. Chapter 1140： Elder Qing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1140: Elder Ke Qing The status of the seven elders of the Lingshan faction cannot be shaken, because the Lingshan faction does not have too much elders, so in addition to the seven elders, the highest status is the elder Ke Qing. Since the Lingshan faction took over from the mysterious mother-in-law, so far, the elder Ke Qing has never been elected because the elder Ke Qing does not belong to the Lingshan faction. As the guest Qing, he was hired from the outside to advise on the construction of the sect. Some martial arts have Elder Keqing, but the Lingshan faction does not need Elder Keqing, because the Lingshan faction is already top-notch and powerful. It is estimated that few people are qualified to be hired by the Lingshan faction to be Elder Keqing. This post, which has been vacant for 70,000 years, now suddenly has candidates, and is still Su Chen. A little-known name, only Su Chen, who is cultivated by Optimus Realm! How can this make Huang Xi not feel shocked. That''s why she has this remark. Su Chen shrugged: "Girl, what you said, Su Mo He De Hen, can give mysterious lady mysterious soup. My mother chose me as the elder of Hakka, naturally she took my talents seriously and thought I could give them to Lingshan. With some new changes, my mother is trusting me. " "Ha ha" Huang Xi rolled his eyes with Lao Gao. She wouldn''t believe this when she was killed. However, the facts lay ahead. The goddess would choose Su Chen as the elder of Keqing. There must be a reason for it, but for this reason, she could not guess. This is the end of the matter, and Huang Xi is more lazy. After all, in her mind, mysterious lady is the supreme representative. Her words and deeds, and a decision, are the truth, which cannot be questioned by anyone, nor can she. "Well, since the godmother chose you, it shows that you definitely have some merits. In the future, you and I will be regarded as the same door. If you have any help asking me, just talk." That being said, Su Chen really remembered one thing. "Where is Bai Xiaosheng who came with me, I have to save him." Su Chen said hastily. "Should wait for execution at Lingfa Peak''s execution hall." "Where is Lingfa Peak ... forget it, you can just send me over." Su Chen said. Huang Xi rolled her eyes again: "You really don''t know how polite." Su Chen said sternly: "I am Elder Ke Qing, you are a saint, and the elders should have a higher status than the saints. I told you to do something, isn''t it right? Are you reluctant? Otherwise, let''s go to the mother Talk about it? " "you are vicious!" How dare Huang Xi disturb the goddess for this little thing? He rolled his eyes and pulled Su Chenjing directly to break the void and came to Lingfa Peak. Soon, Su Chen saw Bai Xiaosheng, who was **** with big flowers. He knew that his death was approaching. He scratched his head and brain like Shuangda''s eggplant and completely gave up his desire to survive. Lingfa Peak is the place where the Lingshan School statutes are in charge. To put it plainly, it is the Ministry of Punishment. None of the prisoners who fall here can go out alive, but enter the Lingfa Peak because of his ability to touch fish in the muddy water. How to struggle is doomed to see no hope. Just think about it and wait for death clearly, so there will be less pain. "Let him go." Huang Xi said. "Observe." Bai Xiaosheng''s shackles were suddenly lifted. Bai Xiaosheng, who had restored his freedom, was still a little aggressive, and when he saw Su Chen coming slowly, he was overjoyed and rushed up. "Sir, I thought I would never see you again!" Looking at Bai Xiaosheng with a snot and a tear, Su Chen kicked him with an angry temper: "Look at you like a bear, this is not how you have been treated." Bai Xiaosheng smiled, although he didn''t know what happened, but looking at Su Chen''s so calm and calm goal, he knew that his small life was saved. After the surprise, Bai Xiaosheng was full of doubts again. Mr. Huang Xi, who is supposed to be a prince of the Lingshan School next to him, how can he come with her? Could it be the old acquaintances of the two, how old are they? Otherwise, how dignified is the Lady of the Sword Sect, how can you help the gentleman to save himself? However, Su Chen obviously did not intend to explain too much to Bai Xiaosheng, and took him to leave Feng Xi. Although Huang Xi still has a lot of questions, she wouldn''t bother to say anything, saying, "If you are going to Lingjian Peak, you can use the teleport array, and I will not give you away." "Does it cost money to teleport?" Su Chen suddenly asked. Huang Xi froze and said, "Of course, anyone who uses a teleportation team needs to pay." "Then you send me there." "You ... you can pull it!" Huang Xi gritted her teeth, but still resigned, grabbing Su Chen''s shoulders and breaking the void again, sending the two to the foot of Ling Jianfeng. As he was about to leave, Su Chen said again, "Help me to the end, take me to Zhongli again to avoid delaying my time." "My time is not time!" With such words on his mouth, Huang Xi still obediently delivered Su Chen to the vicinity of Chenguang Lake, pointing to a city not far away and saying, "Zhong Li is in the city''s main mansion, find it yourself." After all, Huang Xi did not wait for Su Chen to speak, and once again broke through the void and disappeared. Bai Xiaosheng trembled along the way and didn''t dare to breathe, until Huang Xi left, and then he took a big breath. "Sir, how did you do that, that is the Holy Sword maiden, who has a high weight. I heard that she is also the righteous daughter adopted by the mysterious lady, and the entire Lingshan faction belongs to her and her. "Aren''t you supposed to be an intelligence expert, check it yourself." Bai Xiaosheng immediately narrowed his neck, "Dare not dare." Coming to the city, the arrival of Su Chen and the two immediately aroused the alarm of many people. Soon there were several disciples from Lingshan who were trained by Optimus Realm. "The two stayed here. This is Ye family territory. They are not from our tribe. They cannot enter without notice. Please leave." "Snapped!" Without a word, Su Chen slaps out. This slap came too suddenly, everyone was in circles, and for a while no one responded. "You ... how dare you hit someone, you know what it is!" Several Optima Realms surrounded them immediately, trying to subdue Su Chen. Su Chen gave a cold hum, and Pangu''s axe cut directly in the void. Although it did not hurt anyone, the power crushed it out and directly sent several monks in the sky to Hongfei. "So brave!" A Haotianjing strong came in the air. Bai Xiaosheng immediately transmitted a message to Su Chen: "This guy is called Zhong Hao, is Zhong Li''s father, a great disciple under Ye Guihong''s door, and his sword skills are excellent. Don''t underestimate the enemy." It was said that time later, Zhong Hao had already shot a Qingmang Feijian, and beheaded towards Su Chen. Feijian has its own field, the green light flashes everywhere, and the sword is overwhelming. Feeling the repression of the sword coming from the face, Su Chen didn''t dare to carelessly, here is worthy of the spirit sword peak, and a person came out casually, the kendo attainment was so amazing. Chapter 1141： The arrival of the king of gods www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1141 The God King Arrives just Regardless of your kendo master, under the rules of time, you must lie on your face. Time stops! Ling Jian''s swordmang, instantly freeze. Su Chen fluttered away from the attack of Fei Jian, turned around and chopped an axe towards Zhong Hao. It was still early, and Su Chen took another shot to remove the magic weapon blades of the other children of the Ye family, breaking off their offensive. There are ten more seconds. Su Chen flashed in stature and came to the city''s main mansion. A handsome man in a Chinese suit is looking towards the outside, and the whole person has fallen into the stillness of time. Behind him, there was an acquaintance. It is the third aunt, Yu Tianjingya. It is not surprising that she will appear here. Su Chen is not interested in what he and Zhong Li are talking about. At this moment, Su Chen had embraced the thigh of the mysterious mother-in-law, and on this leg, he not only had a pleasant fragrance, but also had a strong horrifying effect. Even if Yu Tianjingya had reached a cooperation with Zhong Li, Ye Guihong would stand here and he would have Su Chen make a three-pointer. Su Chen was not in a hurry to take action against Yu Tianjingya. She had to die, but before she died, she still had some use value. Time is up. "Boom!" The sword screamed, and a layer of ripples waved on Chenguang Lake. Zhong Li had full confidence in the sword. When the sword fell, Su Chen''s figure disappeared out of thin air. The sword fell through. Not only that, Zhong Li also felt a terrible force hitting himself. But in his opinion, he clearly did not suffer any attacks. The power of Pangu''s axe is so amazing. Although Su Chen did not kill the attack, after all, Zhong Li was not able to resist. Blood splattered and Zhongli flew out. It''s not just Zhongli, the children of the Ye family around them all kicked off and flew out to the sky. The battle ended in this way, and everyone did not even see the shadow of Su Chen. "How can this happen?" Zhong Li was surprised to see his father lose a move in the city''s capital. Yu Tianjingya frowned: "Although the boy is ordinary, the trick is very strange, Gu Qingting died in his hands." "What? Gu Qingting was killed by him? He is a master of Qi Tianjing in the late period. No, it is too dangerous. Come and invite him to go down the mountain. Only his elderly can deal with these evil enemies. In addition, he shoots all the masters on the house , Be sure to intercept this person outside the city''s mansion and keep him away. " Zhong Li shouted hastily. But at this moment, a cold voice came from behind. "No need to waste energy, I''m here." Su Chen was struggling to sit in the hall with his legs crossed. Yu Tianjing''s face suddenly changed, and the speed of this kid was too fast. When Zhong Li saw Su Chen suddenly appearing, he was so frightened that he stepped back subconsciously. "Jiao Shao, don''t be afraid, I''ll entangle him, you hurry and ask King Ye Shen." "Well, okay, I''ll go to Lingjian Peak in person, you must drag him." Zhong Li Yiyan ran away. Su Chen didn''t stop him, he just wanted to see God''s style. Yu Tianjingya looked at Su Chen vigilantly and sneered: "Boy, how dare you come to die, is this Lingshan faction a place where you can mess around? Don''t think you kill Gu Qingting and think you are invincible. The masters of the Lingshan School are like clouds, and when the Lord God of Ye arrives, you will have thousands of means, and you will not be as good as the King of God. " "Why are aunts so competitive? We are one family." "Oh, now that you know the set is almost there? It''s too late, if you had brought Xiaodie and Mengdie before leaving the heavens early, I would probably let you go, but since you are determined to join this dispute, you just Doomed to no end. " "Oh? The third aunt is so determined that I can''t turn over?" "Oh, whatever means you can use, in this Lingshan school, the God King wants you to die three times, and you can live less than five days." Yu Tianjingya didn''t believe that Su Chen had any means of turning over, one from the lower bound I''m afraid that here, this is the first time in my life that I have come to the Lingshan School. What background can there be? At this moment, a strong spirit pressure was uploaded from Lingjian Peak. Yu Tianjingya looked up, and saw a giant sword condensed by a spiritual force whistling like a meteor falling to the ground. On the wide blade, stood a peerless figure. It is Elder Ling Jianfeng, God King Ye Guihong. Yu Tianjingya looked so happy that she faced Su Chen alone. To be honest, she was still very ill. In case Su Chen really shot, she didn''t have much confidence to win. But now the situation is different. The King of God is here in person and the overall situation is set. "Well, I''m just going to invite you, and you''re here. It''s great." Zhong Li, who was not too far away, ran back again. "Kneel down." Ye Guihong said with an eyebrow. Zhong Li yelled at Su Chen: "You are not ready to kneel yet. You were not crazy just now. In the presence of God King, you continue to be crazy!" "I let you kneel." God King Ye Guihong took a picture from the palm of his hand, Zhong Li''s body suddenly fell uncontrollably, his knees fell heavily on the ground, and he smashed two pits stiffly. Stuck! Zhong Li stayed, and Yu Tianjingya was dumbfounded. The children of the Ye family, who had just arrived, froze. what''s going on? Although Su Chen had some surprises, he soon understood. Ye Guihong should know his identity in advance. Mysterious mother-in-law should not say that, it must be the letter from Phoenix Xibao. In this case, Su Chen has nothing to hide. Before, he wanted to feel how terrible the anger of the God King was, and now he has no hope of seeing it. "Elder Ye, long known for his name, like thunder and ears." Su Chen strode forward with meteors, completely fearless of the might of the God King. Yu Tianjingya was dumbfounded again. Does Su Chen know Ye Guihong? How is this possible? "There are few people in Su Chang''s old age. He is an admirable talent." The King of God turned to Su Chen with a smile. Old fox. Little Fox. Both men scolded at the same time. Obviously, both people realized that they were waiting to see each other. In Su Chen''s eyes, the **** king Ye Guihong is destined to be the enemy. The Yutian clan was destroyed in his hands, and the deceased could not be resurrected. So sooner or later, Su Chen will report for the Yutian clan. Although not now, there will be such a day in the end. But Ye Guihong and Huang Xi had the same thoughts, and they were all guessing what Su Chen had poured into the mysterious soup of Xuanji''s mother, so that this ordinary guy got the title of Elder Qing, and reached the height of the seven elders. "Su ... Elder Su?" Yu Tianjingya was shocked. Is it possible that Su Chen is an elder of other major schools? However, the elders who can make God King Ye Guihong so polite, at least they must be at the level of the three saints. No, the elders of the three saints cannot be equal to the king Ye Guihong . Is it ... is the Elder of the Lingshan School? The moment this thought emerged, Yu Tianjingya scared herself. Chapter 1142： Great Seal of the Hand www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1142: The Great Seal is in Your Hand "Hmm ... hmm, what did I do wrong?" Zhong Li hasn''t calmed down yet at this meeting, why did He suddenly punish himself, it was Su Chen''s guy who took the initiative first, my father, your big disciples were vomited and bloody. Just then, a woman led a coma and unconscious Zhong Hao to the city''s main mansion. "Brother, you have to decide for me. That''s too bullying. Look at what my husband has been beaten. If there is something wrong with me, I won''t live." Seeing his mother crying, Zhong Li suddenly regained hope. I always distressed my mother. Now that my mother has spoken, she can''t help outsiders anymore. Unexpectedly, this time, Ye Guihong''s attitude was extremely tough, and he said directly: "Shut up and be less embarrassing. This time, if it was not for the elder Su''s mercy, he did not hit Zhong Hao, or he was dead. What to do is not cry and cry, but thank the elder Su and thank the elder Su for his kindness. " "This" The woman is also dumbfounded. She has never seen her brother have such an attitude to outsiders. God King Ye Guihong is famous for his protection. Anyone who dares to commit crimes on Ye s head will not lightly. So, today it has changed its taste. Elder Su? Who is it? For a moment, inside and outside the hall, the raven was silent. All eyes were on Su Chen, confused and fearful. No matter who this person is, identity is certainly not simple. "It''s nothing, I''m not here to make trouble, I will hand over the Great Seal, and in the future, I will not bother you to intervene." Su Chen waved her hand and broke the quiet atmosphere. Zhong Li was astonished: "This is impossible. The heaven of the heavens is about to be compiled by my Lingshan faction. What do you think is the seal of the heavens that you can take away?" However, no one listened to Zhong Li''s words. Ye Guihong said: "Since Elder Su has come for the Great Seal of the Great Seal, then you should give the Great Seal of the Great Seal with your hands, leave from time to time, and hand over the Great Seal of Great Seal." "This ... oh, are you serious?" Ye Guihong frowned: "Don''t you understand me?" The God King was not angry and arrogant, with only one look, he almost made Zhong Li scare urine. He dared to talk nonsense, and took out the Great Seal of India in a hurry. Ye Guihong took the Great Seal and went directly to Su Chen. "What else does Elder Su command?" "I took this woman, too, no problem." Su Chen pointed at Yu Tianjingya. Yu Tianjingya''s legs softened, her face pale. "Nature is okay." With a big wave of Ye Guihong, a sword like a spirit snake whistled towards Yu Tianjingya, and his sword became entangled. Yu Tianjing suddenly lost his ability to move. Are powerless. "Thank you Elder Ye, we will have a period later." Having said that, Su Chen left the main palace of the city with the impenetrable Yu Tianjingya. It wasn''t until Su Chen''s figure went away that Zhong Li slowed down. "Well, who the **** is this guy, and we spent so much effort to get the heavens, and finally gave away?" Ye Guihong said indifferently: "This person''s name is Su Chen, but it is the elder Ke Qing who mysterious lady just registered." "What! He is an elder from the Lingshan School!" Not only Zhongli, everyone was shocked and dumbfounded. Although the elders from the Lingshan School are not as powerful as the elders of the Seven Lords, they are also elders. In the entire Lingshan school, their status is also aloof. This gold content is even higher. At this moment Zhongli finally understood why Lilian had to give three points to Su Chen. That was the elder Ke Qing, who was on a par with the uncle. If Su Chen really killed Zhong Hao just now, then he would kill him. There would be no temper at all, because in Lingshan faction, it would be a crime to run against the elders. Ye Guihong ignored the surprise of the crowd and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Su Chen ... It''s interesting. The mother-in-law hasn''t asked about martial affairs for a long time, but suddenly she supports an elder Ke Qing. Isn''t it? I have to meet with several other elders." ... Outside the city. Bai Xiaosheng looked at Su Chen with a look of admiration. "Sir ... from today on, you are my life idol !!!" Everything that happened in the main city of Fangcai City was carefully observed. Sir, calmly, even the **** king Ye Guihong is afraid of three points. What is this concept? The meaning of walking sideways in Lingshan School! Although Bai Xiaosheng didn''t know why, Su Chenming came to Lingshan School for the first time, why did he suddenly become an elder of Lingshan School? But Bai Xiaosheng knows that this is not something he should ask. Although as an intelligence officer, it is his duty to understand all the unknown mysteries, but who is Su Chen? It s his future parents, who are called dad for short, how can he guess his father''s identity. "After the horse fart is left, take it slowly, and go back to Mi Tianjie first." "okay." Half a day later, Mitian Taoist Temple. "Chen ..." Dream Butterfly came to meet the first time. She did not expect that Su Chen would return so soon. Could there be any obstacles? Just when Mengdie was ready to comfort Su Chen not to force herself too much, she saw that Su Chen had thrown out Yu Tianjingya, who was **** with big flowers. Injured by the **** Wang Jianyi, Yu Tianjingya was unconscious at this moment. "This" However, Mengdie''s surprise has just begun. Immediately after, she saw that Su Chen took out a large seal and placed it on the palm of her hand. Great Seal! !! Really come back? Mengdie is a little dim, she believes in Su Chen, but this time is too short. After only one day, all is done? That s the Lingshan faction. It s not a miscellaneous ancestral sect of Amao and Dog. It is the Lingshan sect standing on top of Jingzhou, Lingshan. Worship the Lingshan faction under its coercion! Grabbing things under the eyelids of God King Ye Guihong, when did it become so easy? "What the **** is this?" Mengdie couldn''t help asking. Bai Xiaosheng was still excited at this meeting, and said excitedly: "Xunzi, don''t say you''re surprised, I have witnessed everything happening, and I still have an unreal feeling." Su Chen laughed: "I will explain to you later. In short, things have already been done. Lingshan will no longer be involved in the matter of the Heavenly Realm. Now you go to call all the people and declare it out. Be able to settle down early. " Mengdie nodded immediately: "I''ll go ... yes, aunt ... what should this woman do?" Mengdie hesitated for a moment, gritted her teeth and said, "I want to let all the people know her crimes and let the people decide her life and death." "Okay, so do that." Chapter 1143： Dome of Dream Butterfly www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1143: Dream Butterfly''s Dowry Under the tower, more than 1,000 survivors of the Yutian clan gathered. They didn''t know what had happened yet, and one after another, there was much discussion. Until Yu Tianjingya and Yu Tianfeng mother and son were escorted to the crowd by the killers in the shadows, they immediately disliked the uproar. Yu Tianfeng is now the temporary homeowner. Although he does not have the blood of the Yu Tian clan, after all, the surname of the Yu Tian clan is also the highest among the young monks in the Yu Tian clan. Most people agree that Yu Tianfeng can lead the Yu Tian clan out of difficulties. How are you being imprisoned now? Yu Tianjingya was awake at this time, her face was bleak, she didn''t even have the desire to struggle. Yu Tianfeng had a circle on his face. He didn''t do anything. Why was he caught? Soon, surrounded by Xu Xiang and several old men, Yu Tianmeng Butterfly came to the crowd. "Meet Miss." Everyone bowed and bowed their heads. Yutianmengdie is the only core direct bloodline of the Yutian clan. Although she has left the Yutian clan for hundreds of years, many people have forgotten her, but it is the survival of the Yutian clan. At this juncture, the young lady was able to return to the Yutian clan at such a critical moment, and it still moved many people. "Please listen to me. I am here to trace the truth about the death causes of my father and the people. After my investigation, I can now confirm the identity of the black hand behind the Yutian clan. Yu Tian Jing Ya behind me ... " Mengdie talked about how Yutian Jingya colluded with the Lingshan faction and united Gu Qingting to break the celestial defense line from the inside, which led to the destruction of the Yutian clan. The audience became more and more shocked as they listened, one by one anger, looking at Yu Tianjingya full of murderous intentions. Among the people present, either the wife or the husband died. Some families had only one person left and suffered such a painful blow. It was thought that the murderer was only God King Ye Guihong. Facing such powerful enemies, it was fundamental I ca nt see the hope of revenge, but now someone tells them that it was Yu Tianjingya that directly caused the incident of the Yu Tian clan. For a moment, everyone shouted and yelled. This situation is not unexpected from Dream Butterfly. She turned to Yu Tianjingya and asked, "What else do you have to say?" "I''m willing to apologize for my death, but please let my son go. Fenger''s talent is dull, and he hasn''t done anything harmful to the Yutian clan." "My dear ..." Yu Tianfeng was no longer smart, and now he understood what was happening, and his eyes filled with tears. "Don''t cry, Feng''er can''t protect you in the future. You should take care of yourself. Don''t force yourself if you don''t like practice. Don''t avenge your mother''s love. There is more to die ... " Mengdie glanced at Yu Tianjingya coldly: "I knew it today, why bother." She continued: "How to deal with the mother and child, and please raise your hands to vote." The results soon came out. Most of the tribe tried to execute Yu Tian Jingya, but not many requested the execution of Yu Tian Feng. It can be seen that the silly kid of Yu Tian Feng did not do anything to the Yu Tian clan. "That being the case, it is decided. From today onwards, Yu Tianfeng will be expelled from the Heavenly Realm. From now on, it is forbidden to name the Yu Tian clan''s surname, Yu Tian Jing Ya ... ... The matter of the Yutian clan was finally settled. Although the deceased could not be recovered, the **** king Ye Guihong was still unable to shake, but this is already the best result that can be achieved at present. At this time, Su Chen and Mengdie had just arrived at Taikoo Garden and entered the Royal Treasury again. Su Chen took out the Great Seal. Suddenly, countless rays of light were released in the Great Seal, and the light was injected into the interior of the battleship, and the battleship was searched as if it came to life in an instant. Su Chen probably knew the role of the Great Seal. With the Great Seal, you can get the highest control of this warship. Although the warship is currently unpowered and cannot move, its internal functions are relatively well-preserved. Su Chen was not in a hurry to search for those treasures, and Su Chen did not plan to ask for it. After all, this is the property of the Yutian clan, which belongs to the Dream Butterfly. He will not encroach on it. Wealth to replenish vitality. And after knowing something about this battleship, Su Chen realized that perhaps the real wealth of the Yutian clan is not the panacea and magic weapon, but the battleship itself. At the moment when he obtained the highest authority, part of the information flowed into Su Chen''s brain. Part of it is about the origin of the warship. Although it is not clear, Su Chen can be sure that the birth of Yu Tianzhou was before the opening of the Hongmeng universe! In other words, this warship already existed before the Pangu Great God broke ground. The world calls chaos before the era of Hongmeng. Because there was nothing in the world at that time, it was shrouded in endless chaos. Most historians agree that no creatures existed before Pangu broke the ground. But this is obviously unreasonable. Since there was no life before Pangu broke the ground, where did the Pangu **** come from? The world claims that the Pangu **** is the extraordinary Holy Spirit born from heaven and earth. But this explanation is obviously full of loopholes. It''s just that everything about the chaos era is shrouded in fog, no one knows what happened during that time, no one knows what the true nature of the world shrouded in chaos is. People are always afraid of the unknown, and dare not easily Go talk, go guess. Unfortunately, although Su Chen has determined that the origin of the Royal Skyboat is amazing, the power furnace has run away, and there is no way to really use this mysterious warship of historical origin, and it is impossible to know its real secret. "The treasure house has been counted, and I took out a part of the treasure, maybe there is something you like." With that said, Mengdie took out a bunch of top fire-based holy medicine, and then moved out a pile of fine fire-based ore, elixir, and hundreds of fire-based holy magic weapons. Almost all the treasures related to the fire system were taken out. Su Chen was ashamed: "Is it all for me?" "No one in the Yutian clan practices fire-based exercises, and these things are useless. You do nt just practice fire-based exercises. These are the best things for you, so you can accept them." Su Chen pinched Mengdie''s cheek: "Are you a fake public servant? Are you afraid of the gossip?" "What is this? The treasure house is the legacy that my father left to me. I took part of it as a dowry. This is a matter of righteousness. Besides, the Yutian clan has fallen into this way. Even if they leave all these treasures to them, they also use No, staying here for nothing is a violent thing. " It was all dowry. Su Chen haha ??smiled: "I will accept it for the husband." Chapter 1144： Feng Di Ling Xia Feng www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1144: Feng Di Lingxia Peak There are really many good things in Mengdie''s dowry. Especially among them, there are several kinds of high-quality magical fires, one of which is even more powerful than the annihilation of the star. If all of these magical fires are consumed by Su Chen, it is estimated that the upper limit of the level of Da Ri Yan can increase a lot. What other fire magic weapons, many have the effect of increasing the fire damage, if all equipment, Su Chen''s fire attack ability can be increased by at least 50%. "My wife treats me like this, how can I not think about giving it back? There is nothing good for my wife, so give my wife a sweetheart." Mengdie was suddenly surprised, and immediately understood Su Chen''s intentions, and immediately blushed. Soon, an excitement was heard in the Royal Treasury. Perhaps because of the isolation here, today''s Dream Butterfly is extraordinarily active and her voice is dumb. The next day. Su Chen and Mengdie came out of the treasure house. The two were about to leave. But when they left, many Yutian clan members stopped the way and begged Mengdie to stay in the position of taking over the patriarch and revive the Yutian clan. Dream Butterfly fell into hesitation. She even hoped to return to the soul hall with Su Chen, but looking at the eyes of anticipation, Mengdie could not bear it anymore. At this time, no one can provoke the beams of the Yutian clan, and the Great Seal of Heaven is also in the hands of Dream Butterfly. Only she can enter the treasure house of the Heaven and use the huge wealth left by the Yutian clan to inject new vitality into the Yutian clan. . Unless Mengdie can find a suitable person to inherit the great seal. But a few direct bloodlines other than him, either old or young, are unable to bear this heavy responsibility. Su Chen saw the hesitation in Mengdie''s heart. He took Mengdie''s hand and said, "Stay, now is the time when the Celestial Clan needs you most. Only you can bring the Celestial Clan to life quickly." "but" Su Chen smiled: "Don''t worry, I won''t go back by myself. In the next period of time, I may go to Lingshan to practice, anyway, not far away, I will often come to see you." "okay then." He stayed in Mi Tianjie for another day, the next day Su Chen and Mengdie said goodbye, took Bai Xiaosheng out of Mi Tianjie, and went to Lingshan again. Su Chen didn''t forget the matter promised by his mother-in-law, but she wanted to help Su Chen break through Hao Tianjing. Breaking through Hao Tianjing, although there is no pressure for Su Chen, but after all, it takes time, and the time is not short, Su Chen can''t wait that long, but if there is the help of mysterious lady, then it will not be a problem. Lingshan School is definitely the best place for spiritual practice in Jingzhou of Lingshan. This is the resource concentration area of ??Jingzhou in Lingshan. As long as it exists in Jingzhou of Lingshan, it can definitely be found in Lingshan School. This environment is countless. The cultivator dreamed of it. The great opportunity fell on Su Chen''s head, it must be firmly grasped. Although there are risks, they are not worth mentioning compared to the benefits. At the foot of Lingshan. "Sir, shall I go to Lingshan School too?" Bai Xiaosheng persuaded a little, and when he saw Lingshan, his legs were soft. "Of course, your cultivation is too low. If you want to make better use of your expertise, strong cultivation is also an indispensable dependency. Stay in Lingshan and practice well. I will arrange it for you." Bai Xiaosheng suddenly lighted up, and his fear of Lingshan faction disappeared immediately. Yes, I am Her Majesty Keqing and the elders are trusted. This is a very high status in the Lingshan School. What is there to fear? Soon, the two entered the Lingshan School. "Sir, where are we going now?" Where to go? Su Chen was also at a loss, went directly to Da Yanfeng to find the mysterious mother? Is it too direct? But Su Chen is not familiar elsewhere. Yes. "Huang Xi ... Hua Niu? I have a good stewed pig claw." Su Chen shouted to the sky. "Where and where?" Void was broken, Huang Xi hurried over, but found that Su Chen''s hands were empty, there was no delicious pig''s claw at all, and he suddenly rolled his eyes at Su Chen: "Liar!" "I have superb cooking skills. As long as you have the ingredients ready, I can cook them for you at any time to ensure that the taste is first-rate." Su Chen said with a smile. "real or fake?" Phoenix Xi didn''t believe it. "Not to mention this, is my home arranged?" The elders of the Dingshan Mountain sent the emissaries, and they must have had land. They had mentioned that they would arrange for him. "follow me." Phoenix Xi broke through the void again and disappeared. Su Chen took Bai Xiaosheng into the space debris, caught up with Huang Xi, and soon came to a beautiful valley. In front of me is a majestic, majestic mountain. "This is Lingxia Peak, the territory that the goddess arranged for you. With Lingxia Peak as the center, all within 500 miles belong to your jurisdiction." "So big?" Su Chen was a little surprised. It was actually very small when it was 500 miles away, but it was very small, but it was a Lingshan faction. The Lingshan faction, which had a lot of land and money, was able to sit in the Lingshan faction with a 500-mile radius. It can be said to be extremely high. "Nonsense, this was chosen by the goddess in person. I have never had such an honor. Lingxia Peak is ranked ninth among the 100 peaks in Lingshan. It is almost comparable to the territory of the Seven Elders. People are smashing their blood to fight for this spirit peak. Who would have thought that it ended up in the hands of an outsider like you? " "The maiden''s statement is not correct. As I am an elder of the Qing dynasty, how can I say it is an outsider." "Ha ha" Su Chen also didn''t care about Huang Xi''s attitude, and said, "Tell me about the situation of Lingxia Peak." "No time, you see for yourself." As soon as the words fell, Huang Xi broke through the void and disappeared. It runs really fast. "Sir, developed! Developed!" Bai Xiaosheng''s saliva is about to flow out: "I have heard a little about the situation of Lingxia Peak. This is a treasure land. The feng shui is very good. It is no less than nine big cave houses. The purity of the aura is extremely high. There is a large "Lingye Lake, high-purity and high-concentration reiki penetrates out all year round, which is enough to support the retreat of a **** king." Su Chen took a deep breath and said with satisfaction: "This aura is indeed very mellow. It is a good place to practice, but it looks a bit deserted. It seems that I haven''t lived for hundreds of years. There are few buildings and they are still broken. Tattered, where does this make me live? " "Elder Su don''t need to worry. I have called someone to repair Lingxia Peak, but I don''t know what elder Su has about his residence and dojo. Therefore, no work has been started. As long as elder Su determines his needs, he can send craftsmen in Lingshan to make it overnight. The Lingxia Peak looks completely new. " Just then, a big-faced man came over and said. "Who are you?" The square-faced big man bowed deeply and said, "Lord Xiafeng manages Jin Yuan and meets Elder Su." Chapter 1145： Recruited a hundred younger brothers www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1145: Recruiting A Hundred Young Brothers There are hundreds of peaks in Lingshan. Each peak has a head. This head is not a human or other race, but a spirit body similar to the land of the mountain god. It is a shape transformed from the will of the mountain. Make the switch. Each Lingshan director cannot leave his own jurisdiction. The director has no real power and must not change the appearance of the mountain gate without authorization. He must obey Fengzhu''s command line and must not disobey any orders of Fengzhu. After Jin Yuan''s brief introduction, Su Chen can understand his identity. It was a spirit body, but Su Chen could not see it just now. "You look too ugly, can you have a look?" Su Chen said. Jin Yuan nodded: "It''s all up to Elder Su." "Come on a long-legged Royal Sister." Su Chen was full of humour. Jin Yuan didn''t say a word, and he became a tall, beautiful and beautiful sister. "Can this be done, Elder Su?" Even the voice has become the charming voice of Yujie. It''s interesting. "Look at the twin ponytails again." Jin Yuan was not too annoyed, and immediately turned into a petite and lovely double ponytail loli, sighing and saying, "No matter what Elder Su likes, Jin Yuan can change." It''s so cute. However, Su Chen couldn''t help but think of the square-faced big man just like Jin Yuan. Although that is just one of the randomly changed forms of Jin and Yuan, but Su Chen saw it at first glance, and had a preconceived impression. I always felt that in the body of this adorable twin horsetail loli, there was a hidden The soul of a square face big man. "Forget it, let''s change it back." "Good Elder Su." The big-faced man came out again. Su Chen said: "First introduce me to the specific situation of Lingxia Peak, and take me to the territory to see it again." "Elder Su, please follow me." ... After shopping for almost two hours, Su Chen finally had a detailed understanding of his territory. The place is good, but it''s a waste. And such a large territory, there is no one. Although Su Chen is known as an elder, he is a bare commander, and he can''t find even a commander. That doesn''t work. "Phoenix !!!!" Su Chen called out loud. The sky was broken, the maiden of Phoenix Xi appeared rolling her eyes, and she was not angry: "What kind of person do you think of me! I am a virgin sword sage, not your servant!" "Then you help me find someone who can do things, so that I won''t always trouble you." Su Chen laughed. Huang Xi was helpless and said, "Wait." Said it disappeared. After about two or three minutes, Huang Xi reappeared, and brought a hundred students from Lingshan School. "These are some of the most reliable disciples. There are a total of one hundred people, fifty male disciples and fifty female disciples. From today, they will be arranged under the Lingxia Peak. You can drive them to work at will. , Whatever you want to do, as long as you do nt kill someone. " After all, Huang Xi didn''t care about these disciples of the Lingshan School who looked at each other''s faces, and walked straight into the void and left. These Lingshan disciples then reacted and came forward to see each other. "See Elder Su." Everyone was in a different mood, some people were happy and some were worried. The happy people think that Su Chen is an elder from the Lingshan School. They can get the treasures of the mysterious lady. They must be distinguished. Originally, they had no status in the outside door. Now they can directly join an elder''s majesty. It can be said that it is a big promotion, directly from the outside disciples to the inside disciples. If you can hold the new elder''s thigh, maybe Huang Tengda will be just around the corner. You know, the elder''s disciple is a personal disciple. In a sect, such an identity is already extremely noble. The sad people feel that Su Chen is just a self-cultivation, not even better than themselves. They can join the Lingshan faction. They are all geniuses who have been selected. The position of elders, but now it is necessary to work hard for an elder Ke Qing of unknown origin, which is really detrimental to the future. But no matter what they think, the maiden of Phoenix Xi has already given the death order. If you do not serve the uncle in front of you, you will face the fate of being expelled from the Lingshan faction. "Let''s get up, men left and right, stand in two rows, report their names in turn, and say what they are good at." Su Chen said, with this hundred subordinates, it is enough to use Build your own territory. Su Chen didn''t want to make any big moves, but at least let this Lingxiafeng build can live. "My name is Huang Bo. In the later days of Optima Realm, I majored in Vientiane Prajna, and my strength is comparable to the early days of Hao Tianjing." A male disciple reminding Dunhou said. "My name is Honey Bud. In the early days of Hao Tianjing, I majored in mountain and river community maps, and moved mountains and reclaimed the sea to control the natural climate," said a young girl with short green hair and a lively youth. "My name is Jiang Sheng. Later in the ascension of the heavens, I majored in Shenwenshu and currently is the seventh grade of rune masters." "Xiao Yu ... Pharmacist." "Guo Changfeng ... the refiner." Soon, all the 100 disciples reported themselves. After listening, Su Chen just nodded, expressionless. In fact, Su Chen was very uncertain. This is the essence of the Lingshan School! A group of disciples came casually, and the average cultivation has actually reached the late stage of Optimus Realm, and each one has excellent talents. There are seven runes alone, and the holy master''s pharmacist and pharmacist are 26. People, the practice is also better than one. Lingshan faction is indeed the core of Jingzhou in Lingshan. At this time, Jin Yuan also came with the craftsmen. More than two hundred craftsmen came with a large axe and long planer, and brought a large number of high-quality wood, stone, and jade. Although it was getting dark, it was not enough to affect the action. Work can start overnight. Su Chen said, "Who among you will design garden buildings, pavilions?" "I will I will." A petite girl with a ponytail and a petite figure came over and said: "Elder Su, my family has been engaged in architectural design for generations, and there are many schools of mountain gate parcels that have been designed and built by my family. A lot. " Su Chen remembers that the little pony tail is called Fan Weiwei, and Haotianjing was later repaired. He is the highest among the hundred disciples, and he is also an exercise master. Refining equipment ... building a house ... all the same goals. Su Chen nodded: "Okay, it''s up to Fan Weiwei. You lead the craftsman, and you must complete the transformation of Lingxia Peak within three days. My residence does not seek luxury and wealth, but it must be warm and affectionate. It shouldn''t be too niche, it should be simple and simple, it must also have a sense of design, it must be immortal, but it must not be too mean. " These requirements made by Su Chen cannot be overstated. It is estimated that they will retreat from being replaced by anyone. But Fan Weiwei didn''t have any pressure at all, and said with a smile: "Relax, Elder Su, wrap it on me. It won''t take me three days. With these skilled craftsmen, I can build the most satisfactory residence for Elder Su in just two days. . " Chapter 1146： Housewarming www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1146: The Joy of Moving Although it was late at night, Su Chen was still busy. In addition to building a residence, Lingxia Peak is awaiting revival. In addition to building residences, it is also necessary to renovate the surrounding territory within a 500-mile range. It is necessary to reclaim Lingtian, transform watercourses, expel wild animals in mountains and forests, and divide boundaries. Of course, all Su Chen has to do is move his mouth and tell his subordinates to do it. Fifty female disciples stayed with Su Chen, and fifty male disciples were dispatched to work. Because the residence is still under construction, Su Chen lives in the valley below the mountain tonight. At this time, several female disciples are setting up a temporary tent. Several female disciples are preparing dinner, and the rest are surrounded by Su Chen. Su Chen talked about the world. Su Chen is doing business. He still knows too little about the Lingshan faction, and these disciples have joined the Lingshan faction for a long time, and some have even been with the Lingshan faction for thousands of years. They do nt know much about the situation of the Lingshan faction, but they are big and small. You can tell everything. This is a good time for Su Chen to learn about intelligence. "Elder Su, dinner is ready." "Come here, let s eat together, do nt be restrained. Although I am an elder, I am about the same age as you, and it s not as good as you. It s okay to relax in front of me. Su Chen said with a smile, greeting everyone Come for a meal and send some food to the mountains to Fan Weiwei and the craftsmen. The female disciples heard Su Chen''s words, and felt that the elder Su had nothing to do with, and was quite easy to get along with. But no one really dared not be too big or small in front of Su Chen. Even if Su Chen didn''t care, it was a Lingshan school after all, and the elders could not be blasphemed. After having dinner, Su Chen returned to the tent to rest. ... Two days later, Su Chen''s elder''s residence was finally built successfully. Fan Weiwei came to the Annunciation for the first time. Su Chen also was tired of the tent and immediately let Fan Weiwei lead the way and go up the mountain to inspect. Lingxia Peak. Under the support of a stone pillar, a series of suspended platforms were erected around the mountaintop. Above the platform, there are many buildings and classical pavilions full of looms between the clouds and mist on the mountaintop, just like the residence of a fairy. . Entering the building, Fan Weiwei and Su Chen took a tour. Looking at it all, Su Chen was quite satisfied. Fan Weiwei not only satisfactorily met Su Chen''s requirements, she also worked **** some humble details. Completely exceeded Su Chen''s expectations. "Very good, I like it very much, Fan Weiwei, you are doing very well, let me say what you want." Su Chen said with a smile. Fan Weiwei grinned and smiled: "This is Wei Wei''s duty, Elder Su likes you." Su Chen said: "I think there are quite a lot of houses here, you can choose any one at will." "Thank you very much, Elder Su." Fan Weiwei was pleased in her heart. The top of the mountain is the place with the most aura. If you can live here for a long time, the cultivation efficiency will become extremely high. Su Chen also said to Bai Xiaosheng: "You can also choose a room to live in. Today, you will begin retreat, and you will not be allowed to go out without breaking through the sky." Bai Xiaosheng said bitterly: "Sir, my qualifications are dull. Breaking through the heavens has exhausted my life''s potential. I am afraid that breaking through the heavens ..." Su Chen took out a few pills and placed them in front of Bai Xiaosheng. "this is?" "Lingen strengthens Dan." Bai Xiaosheng opened his eyes suddenly: "I have heard rumors before that Henggu Shang will have an extremely rare elixir that can strengthen the spiritual roots of practitioners. Is this the elixir?" It is worthy to engage in intelligence, the news is so hidden, Bai Xiaosheng actually knew it. Previously, Su Chen refined a batch of Linggen fortified Dan and gave it to Henggu Chamber of Commerce for sale, but because the quantity is small, the tentative price is very high and no one can consume it, so temporarily Linggen fortified Dan''s The influence has not yet been played out, and Su Chen is not short of money, so he is not too concerned about Linggen fortified Dan. The profit rate of super fertilizer is much higher than Linggen fortified Dan, and its sales are more extensive. Sell. Su Chen nodded: "I refined the Linggen fortified Dan. It is genuine and has no side effects. You can take it for refining, which is enough to raise your talent to another level." Bai Xiaosheng took the elixir and was grateful for his tears: "Subordinates go to retreat, and they will never disappoint Mr. Hope." ... Two days later, the guests under Lingxia Peak were endless and extremely lively. "Congratulations to Elder Su for his move. Little gifts are no respect." "Practitioner Ling Yaofeng congratulates Elder Su on the relocation of his house and sends ten fine elixir to the teacher." "The disciple of the Spirit Artifact Peak congratulated Elder Su for his relocation and presented ten holy artifacts." The overwhelming majority of the visitors were disciples and disciples of the Seven Major Peaks, who were all ordered by the seven elders to congratulate Su Chen. At this time, the disciples of Lingxia Peak were busy entertaining the VIPs. However, Su Chen didn''t show up. He was still sitting high on the mountain at the moment, overlooking the seven main peak disciples in the valley in the clouds and fog. All of them are amazing talents. In particular, the disciples of the Seven Great Peaks, although not true disciples with higher status, have all reached the Qitianjing level. As for the true disciples, none of them were present. It is said that the strength of the true disciples is at least the peak of Qi Tianjing, and there is even a half step king. Ye Changshu is Ye Guihong''s true disciple. "My elder Keqing, it really didn''t go unnoticed. There wasn''t one of the seven elders, nor one of the true disciples. It seems that in the future I will have a firm foothold in the Lingshan School. There is still a long way to go. Su Chen smiled at herself, but didn''t take it seriously. He did not plan to stay in Lingshan for a long time, after all, this place did not belong to him. "This is reality. You have the name of an elder, but you don''t have the strength of an elder. Naturally, nobody will take you seriously." Just then, Huang Xi appeared next to Su Chen without warning. She threw a large bag into Su Chen''s arms. Su Chen opened it, and there were a few tender pig claws inside. "You said you were going to give me something to eat, and the elders sent out diligently, but could not say anything without faith." Huang Xi grinned. Su Chen shrugged. "Okay, I have nt cooked for a long time and show you." Turning around and coming to the kitchen, Su Chen immediately possessed the cooking spirit, processed the pig''s claws, and then began to eat three times to make braised pork claws, hoof flowers and roasted pork claws. Just finished, Huang Xi couldn''t wait to taste it. As soon as the soft and elastic teeth of the pig''s claws entered, Huang Xi could not help but shine. "It''s kind of interesting. Lingshan sent elders of all ages. There are countless killers, but if you can have such cooking skills, you should be the first person, and the goddess should let you go to the restaurant. "If you like, I can often do it for you in the future." Su Chen laughed. Unexpectedly, Huang Xi immediately showed a vigilant expression, holding the pig''s claws and breaking away into the void. "Dedicate yourself to nothing, steal or commit trespassing. You must be uncomfortable. I can''t be fooled by you." Chapter 1147： The goddess also licks the dog www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1147 The Goddess Licking Dogs Listening to the last sentence left when Huang Xi left, Su Chen shrugged helplessly. Alertness is pretty strong. However, the conscience of the world, Su Chen really has no idea of ??trespassing or stealing, but just called Huang Xi a few times before. Su Chen thinks this girl is quite capable. Thinking about staying in Lingshan for a while, she will definitely encounter a lot of trouble. If Huang Xi is brought into his own camp, then this elder Qingqing may not be completely nameless. Unfortunately, this girl doesn''t appreciate ... "Forget it, I still practice with peace of mind, don''t think about those that don''t." That being said, step-by-step cultivation is impossible, and the system is being upgraded again. Xuanji''s mother promised that his affairs have not been fulfilled. Su Chen has to wait now, waiting for Xuanji''s mother to appear in person. She must have returned, and Su Chen was very sure about this. Not for him, but for Yu Tianheng. ... Night fell. In the valley, the guests who came to Daohe have already left, and the disciples are cleaning up the mess. Su Chen then came down. "See Elder Su." The disciples bowed to welcome them. Fan Weiwei came over: "Elder Su, these are the gifts we have received today, a total of 327. Would you like me to check them?" Su Chen glanced casually, and said, "No need, these gifts are given to you, and they will be divided equally." The value of congratulations is actually not low, but none can reach Su Chen''s vision. "Thank you Elder Su." Everyone looked overjoyed, kneeling down to thank him. Su Chen didn''t care about these gifts, but for most of them, these gifts are already rare treasures, and it is a great benefit to divide them into pieces. With a word of Su Chen''s words, this 100 disciple favored him and raised the young and old. Sure enough, only real interests are the most moving. "Vivi, walk with me around." Su Chen said to Fan Weiwei. Fan Weiwei froze for a moment, and immediately climbed a touch of red, and seemed to realize what was the same, and her mood was a little tense. The two walked for an hour in the moonlight before returning to the top of the Lingxia Peak. Fan Weiwei watched Su Chen walk to the bedroom, hesitated for a moment, and followed up. "Go back and rest." Su Chen said lightly. Fan Weiwei suddenly made a big red face, and ran away awkwardly. Su Chen closed the door, shook her head with regret, and muttered, "It''s not the time to come." "Blames me for breaking your good deeds?" Inside the room, the mysterious mother-in-law was sitting alone at the window, drinking and drinking herself. When she hit the red dress, although there was no spiritual power in her body, Su Chen felt great coercion. Su Chen bowed down and said, "My mother is laughing and joking, how dare I." "Just talk nonsense, you should know that I didn''t come to see you." Su Chen is ashamed, this mother''s temperament is really direct. The next second, Su Chen''s body changed in vain, switching to the body. Not only the appearance change, but also the inner temperament has become completely different. In order to match Yu Tianheng''s reincarnation identity, Su Chen can even mobilize a part of the immortality around him. After all, Xuanji''s mother is not a casual person. If she wants to flicker, she must do a full set of work. Even if there is a problem, it will cause very serious consequences. "It''s not boring for Shimei to drink alone." The expression of mysterious mother-in-law became softer to the naked eye, and even the voice of her voice was a little bit more of a little woman. "Could that accompany the sister and drink a few drinks?" Yu Tianheng stepped forward generously, without his own hands, mysterious mother-in-law already filled a glass of fine wine. After three visits, the atmosphere was peaceful and peaceful. Yu Tianheng took the lead in speaking. "I don''t have much time, so Shimei has nothing to say to me?" "Even though there are thousands of words, but as soon as I see the brother, I can''t speak." Whoops, I''m going, you''re pretty nagging. "Then tell me how you''ve spent the years." "Since time is limited, why bother wasting on things that have already passed." Mysterious woman suddenly got up, Yuzu stepped out of the air, walked to Yu Tianheng and sat down. Uh, it s a little close. Honestly, Su Chen was still a little nervous at the moment. He could only try to remind himself that he is not Su Chen now, but Yu Xianheng, the reincarnation of Xianxian. There is nothing worthy of nervousness. No matter how strong the mysterious mother is, she is just a It''s just the little woman who secretly promises herself. "Brother, do I look good?" Mysterious lady suddenly stood up, a pair of bright eyes stared straight ahead, with a slight charm in the corner of her eyes. I''m going, this is too wicked! But Yu Tianheng was unmoved. Su Chen is very aware of Yu Tianheng s lover''s design. He even suspected that the mysterious mother-in-law did this deliberately to test his true and false, so the more such a time, the more Su Chen has to keep his heart calm and there must be no trace. Move. "Sister, you are drunk." The mysterious mysterious mother suddenly became a little annoyed, and her tone aggravated a bit: "Brother, you always do this! Every time you do this, you clearly know my heart for you, why ca nt you respond directly to me? Is it true to accept me? Then make you embarrassed! " Su Chen saw that the situation was not right. No matter how he responded in the next words, I''m afraid it would be difficult to justify it. He simply switched back to the body to avoid its edge. "Uh ... mother, are you?" Xuanji''s mother got up again, looked at the full moon outside the window for a long time, and suddenly said: "Since he refuses to accompany me, then you can stay with me and drink." Su Chen''s neck narrowed: "Just drink like this, let''s make two drinks." "whatever." Su Chen ran to the kitchen cheerfully, and brought some side dishes to drink, drinking with mysterious mother-in-law. "Ma''am, you promised to help me improve Xiuwei, isn''t it?" "No mood, let''s talk later." Su Chen didn''t dare to be angry and coaxed: "Mother, don''t be angry, you have known him for so many years, you should understand his nature, he is an elm cymbal, it is useless to be sulking with him, To chase a man, in fact, the most effective way is to be tough. Regardless of the three or seventy-one, first occupy his body, and the rest is easy to say. " Mysterious mother-in-law glared coldly at the time: "What kind of onion are you worthy of pointing at me? If it wasn''t for the sake of your brother, would you think you can live now?" Su Chen decisively shut up and drank. The disparity of treatment before and after this can be regarded as Su Chenchang''s experience. In front of Yu Tianheng, the mysterious mother-in-law said that it is not an exaggeration to lick a dog, but in front of Su Chen, she is still the Holy King who is in charge of Jingzhou, Lingshan. Words and deeds determine the life and death of the world. The key to these two treatments is Su Chenzhan. It feels really subtle and dark ... Chapter 1148： Reward fairy fruit www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1148 Early the next morning. Su Chen woke up with a headache and yelled, "This Nima is not drinking fake wine." What kind of constitution of Su Chen, the drunk liquor was filled with drizzle in the two big tanks, but last night, he drank just over a catty, and he was so drunk and speechless. Get up, sit cross-legged, and adjust your spiritual power. After more than half an hour, Su Chen felt better. When it was time to go out, it was almost noon. "Today is also a beautiful day." Su Chen stretched her waist in the bright sunshine, and then smelled a bit of pig''s paw asking. Curious, Su Chen went to the kitchen looking for a taste, and saw that Huang Xi was making a large pot of pig claws. The whole kitchen was messed up by her, and it seemed as if she had just experienced a fierce battle. Su Chen was dumbfounded. "Aren''t you afraid that I''m trying to be wrong? Why are you here again?" Huang Xi glanced at Su Chen and said quickly: "Come and help." "What did I say to help you? Somehow, there must be a reason." Huang Xi said impatiently: "The goddess asked me to give you a gift. If you want to receive a gift, please help." "okay." Su Chen immediately took over the kitchen. After another busy hour, he finally saved a large pot of braised pork claws. "Are you tired of this stuff?" "After eating for ten or eight years, I guess I''m tired." "Uh ... how often do you update your recipes?" Phoenix Xi pointed out a calculation: "Depending on the situation, if it is delicious, it should be able to persist for one hundred and eighty years. If it is not delicious, it may be greasy in three or five years." Su Chen immediately admired her, this woman was not simple. "Come on, my mother gave me something, so get it out quickly." Huang Xi held the pig''s claws with interest, took out a rosewood box with Su Chen and said, "This is a good thing. Even in the Lingshan School, I don''t know why the goddess is so biased. You, I did nt have that blessing. Su Chen opened the box curiously, and found that it was a golden fruit. The fruit was the size of a baby''s fist, the surface was round, and it had a glaze-like texture. "what is this?" "The fairy fruit, the fairy fruit from the fairy realm, is just such a big one. It can grow for five thousand years to eat, which is enough to allow you to break through the Haotian realm in a short time." Su Chen swallowed suddenly. This is indeed a good thing. He picked up the fairy fruit and was ready to swallow it. Huang Xi quickly stopped, saying, "You want to die, the energy of this fairy fruit is so violent. If you take it directly, you will explode." "How do I use it?" "Cut into small pieces and gradually refine." Huang Xi put down her pig''s claws, wiped the oil stains on her hands, walked to Su Chen, and grabbed his wrist. "Well, your physical fitness is okay. It is almost comparable to my time in Hao Tianjing. How do you cultivate your body to such strength as a human race?" Su Chen smiled: "I have special exercise skills." "Che, don''t say pull down, I''m not rare yet." Huang Xi went on to say: "With your constitution, digest the fairy fruit ten times. It should not cause any damage to the body. Each month of refining, you should absorb the energy in the fairy fruit as much as possible. Right , I also have a pack of bone-quenching decoction, which can be used when refining the fairy fruit. It can quench a part of the indigestible fairy power into your bones, and strengthen the strength and toughness of the bones. This is my personal. Extra gift for you. " "So kind?" "Oh, I have a good heart, this is not normal. As long as you are good to me, I will definitely not treat you badly. If you dare to deal with my mind, I will give you a bad head sooner or later." After all, Huang Xi threatened to wave a pair of pink punches against Su Chen. Su Chen was happy: "You are so cute." Suddenly received Su Chen''s compliment, Huang Xi was a little confused. After a while, his face rose with a touch of red glow, holding the remaining pig claws and smashing into the void to escape. Su Chen smiled, took the fairy fruit and turned to a dojo specially created for retreat. The dojo is a place for elders to practice. The Lingxia Peak''s dojo is located inside the mountain of Lingxia Peak, directly above the underground spirit vein. It is the most auratic and pure place in the whole Lingxia Peak area, and The dojo was heavily defended, and only the elders could enter it, and no one could disturb it. Su Chen came to a stone monument on the top of the mountain and poured his spiritual power into it, and opened a space door. Behind the door was the Lingxia Peak Dojo. Su Chen also went in for the first time. Entering the dojo, Su Chen flicked his fingers and shot a flame to illuminate the surroundings. It is a long stone room with a length of about 50 meters. The space is not too big, but the facilities are complete, but it is very old. However, since Xuanji Niangniang took over Lingshan, Lingxia Peak seems to have been unowned. In other words, the things in this field should have been left by at least 70,000 years ago by the spiritual practitioners of the previous generation. Su Chen looked so happy that he could not care about the retreat of cultivation, and immediately searched in the stone room. However, no treasures have been seen, only some books and letters. Shrugging his shoulders, Su Chen was not too disappointed. He cleaned the stone room a little, changed his breath, and sat down to pick up a letter and opened it. Anyway, it was left 70,000 years ago, and no one will tell him to peep at the privacy of others. "Sir King of the King ..." Seeing only the first line of words, Su Chen''s eyes instantly became sharp and dignified. Magic Emperor? Is this a letter to the Emperor? No, this is not a letter, but information! Su Chen glanced down and found that the above were written with detailed information about the Lingshan faction, and the time was 70,000 years ago. According to the information displayed in the information, it should be before Yu Tianheng was ready to cross the holy kingdom. For some time. There is no doubt that the master of the previous generation, Lingxia Fengfeng, was the undercover of the Demon Clan. Su Chen''s expression became weird. "The demons are really haunted. How can I meet the undercover of demons?" Shaking his head, Su Chen picked up another letter and looked at it. Basically, they reported some things about the Lingshan faction to the Demon Clan, but Su Chen found that none of these letters had actually been transmitted in the end, otherwise they would not remain here. It may be that Yu Tianhengdu was robbed and killed at the time, causing these information to have no effect. why? Could it be that the demons wanted to take action against Yu Tianheng at the time? But because Yu Tianheng is dead, is it unnecessary? Or maybe ... The failure of Yu Tianheng to cross the robbery is actually related to the Demon Race? This assumption is not without foundation. Because that is Yu Tianheng, the reincarnation of the immortal sacrifice Xian Yu Tianheng. A reincarnation of the immortal, crossing the sacred king''s calamity, theoretically, it should not be too difficult. If he wanted to come this way, Yu Tianheng''s death would be a little strange. Chapter 1149： Great Sky Realm www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1149 Shaking his head, Su Chen burned all the letters with a fire. The past things do not need to be investigated. For 70,000 years, the incumbent Lingxia Fengfeng Lord has either died or returned to Moyuan, and there will be no results after the investigation. Moreover, Su Chen did not want to make this matter personally. If no one proves that Yu Tianheng''s death is accidental, it will affect his current situation. Having settled down, Su Chen took out the fairy fruit, cut it into ten equal parts, and took one directly to swallow it. "So strong!" Almost instantly, Su Chen felt a violent dryness rising from her abdomen, and the heat was transferred to her body in a few breaths. Su Chen''s blood was almost boiling all over her body, her skin glowed red, and her clothes were burned to ashes . Su Chen''s fire immunity is very powerful, but in the face of the power of this fairy fruit, she almost couldn''t resist it. No wonder this fairy fruit could not be taken all at once. Otherwise, even if it is Su Chen''s constitution, I am afraid It will also burn to ashes. Su Chen urged Shenwen to condense into a bucket. The soup and medicine package delivered by Huang Xi was thrown in and heated to boil, and then a sharp medicine smell spread. Su Chen frowned, but still soaked with her nose, and then began to concentrate on refining the power of the fairy fruit. A month later. When Su Chen opened his eyes again, he found that a thick spiritual mist floated in the entire dojo. The concentration of aura in the dojo was terrible, at least more than a thousand atmospheres. The strong pressure forced these auras to actively drill. Entering Su Chen''s body hastened the absorption efficiency of Shihai. Look at the sea again, there is already a vast ocean inside. Su Chen inspected it a little and found that the results of this month''s practice were quite amazing, at least equivalent to the results of five hundred years of step-by-step practice. Su Chen does not like cultivation because the efficiency is too low, but with the efficiency now, Su Chen feels that cultivation has become a very pleasant thing. This kind of feeling can be substantially improved every moment. It was really irritating. He hardly rested, and then swallowed the second piece of fairy fruit. No wonder there are many practice madnesses who retreat casually once for hundreds of thousands of years. This kind of retreat practice that can intuitively feel the improvement of strength is really easy to get on. Another month passed. Su Chen easily broke into the middle of Optimus Realm. Three months later, it broke through the late stage of Optimus Realm. Five months later, Optimus Realm is a great success! When the last fairy fruit was completely refined, Su Chen had touched the threshold of breakthrough. Within three days, thunderstorms will come! Chang Shu breathed a sigh, Su Chen took a bath and changed into a new set of robes, and then came out of the dojo. After a full ten months of retreat, the Lingxia Peak has undergone considerable changes. A new town has been built in the valley at the foot of the mountain. A large number of Lingtians, medicinal gardens, and all kinds of medicinal grains have been cultivated in the surrounding area. Chen also found that the number of disciples of Lingxia Peak has increased. There used to be only one hundred people, but now there are at least five hundred sacred powerful men fluctuating around. What is the concept of a gathering of five hundred saints? The Xianxia faction couldn''t gather so many saints, not only the Xianxia faction, but many of the sectarian forces in the 72 Houses could not come up with such fighting power. But this doesn''t seem to be very noticeable in the Lingshan School. This is the gap. Su Chen intends to go down to see the situation. "See Elder Su." Seeing Su Chen descending from the mountain, a number of disciples gathered. "This is our elder Su of Lingxia Peak. It seems very young. This should be the youngest elder in the history of the Lingshan School." "Elder Su is so handsome and attractive. I want to stay with Elder Su as a maid." Fan Weiwei also flew over at this moment: "Congratulations to Elder Su for going out." Su Chen asked, "Where did these people come from?" "It was sent by the sage, all new disciples who have only recently been recruited." "A new disciple?" Su Chen wondered, "Lingshan School recruits disciples, and their strengths are all starting from heaven?" "Yes, doesn''t Elder Su know?" Su Chen is ashamed, which is why Lingshan faction has such influence. "When it comes, please be safe. I''m not always there. Usually, the size of Lingxia Peak is left to you and the director of Jin Yuan to arrange it. I will name you the master sister of Lingxia Peak. Fan Weiwei overjoyed, and immediately knelt down to give thanks. "Come up and ask you something. I may have to cross over the past two days. Is there any good place to recommend?" Su Chen asked. "Is Elder Su breaking through Hao Tianjing?" Fan Weiwei thought about it, and said, "Lingshan sends disciples to cross the robbery, and they usually go to Dayuhai outside the mountain gate, where the sea is vast and there are few living creatures. No matter how big the movement is, there will not be any impact, or, Going to the extraterrestrial space is more hidden, and it is difficult to find other people. " Going to the universe and starry sky? This is a good idea. When Su Chen broke through Optimus Realm before, he didn''t cross the robbery because of the elixir. He had a hunch that the difficulty of the robbery would not be low, and the scene would also be very large. Going to the starry sky is a good choice. But it is not safe to go alone. "Phoenix!" Su Chen shouted loudly. The next second, Huang Xi came through the void. "It''s very efficient this time, and keep up the hard work." Su Chen laughed. Huang Xi rolled her ruthlessly to Su Chen with a ruthless expression, and said, "I have something to say, I want to let it go." "I''m going to cross the territory, you will stay with me." "What kind of person do you think I am? I''m a Lingshan sage, not a servant to you before and after a saddle!" "Ten pots of braised pork claws." "Mumbling." Huang Xi couldn''t help but swallowed, and laughed, "When do you start?" "Go now." "Well, please elder Su, please." Su Chen didn''t leave any traces of ink either. He made a teleportation directly into the sky and stepped over ten million kilometers in one step. This is the first time that Su Chen has used the largest teleportation distance. Looking back, he just passed through the atmosphere of Jingzhou, Lingshan, and has not officially entered the outside of the region. The next second, Phoenix Xi followed through the void. Su Chen frowned, could this keep up? "Huang Xi, where can you go the farthest when you break the void?" "What''s the farthest?" Phoenix Xi thought for a while and said, "Maybe a few hundred times more distance than before." Hundreds of times ... Su Chen was ashamed. But in the same way, after all, teleportation is just a god-level skill, which is really not comparable. It seems that after the system is upgraded, the level of instantaneous movement must be improved. If it can be upgraded to the holy level, the teleportation distance should increase a lot. "Are there any good places to recommend?" Su Chen asked. Huang Xi pointed to a blue light spot outside the domain and said, "It''s a good place. The planet is full of metallic iron ore. It has sufficient electrical conductivity and can effectively share the damage caused by thunder. to make." "Yes, you send me." Su Chen unconsciously evoked Huang Xi. Chapter 1150： Start crossing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1150 An unknown blue star, a storm raging, a giant cyclone with a diameter of millions of kilometers tearing the sky and making a silent roar. The space was broken, and Huang Xi grabbed Su Chen''s arm and stepped into the air. Just looking at it, Su Chen was shocked by the magnificent sight. "What is this blue star?" Su Chen asked. "I don''t know, there are countless such planets outside Jingzhou, Lingshan. There are not one thousand and eight hundred, nobody cares." There are more than a thousand similar planets? And it''s all so big? Isn''t that asteroid more numerous? I have to say that this galaxy completely subverted Su Chen''s cognition. And Su Chen knew an anomaly. The sun seen on Lingshan Jingzhou is actually not the center of the galaxy here. All the visible stars around it are actually rotating around Lingshan Jingzhou. In Jingzhou, Lingshan, the geocentric theory is reasonable, but the heliocentric theory becomes false. Like the blue planet in front of it, it is also orbiting around Jingzhou, Lingshan. Well, this is not difficult to explain, after all, Jingzhou, Lingshan is too big, and the gravitational effect surpasses the stars, which naturally results in this geocentric pattern. According to normal laws of physics, Lingshan Jingzhou''s huge mass should have collapsed and merged to become a bright star, but all this has not happened, even the direct gravity of all living creatures in Lingzhou Jingzhou. All belong to the normal level and are not high. Well, using a scientific method to explain Xiuxianjie, it feels like picking a bone in an egg. However, in the pursuit of truth, Su Chen made several speculations. For example, because of the existence of the heaven and earth aura, a system similar to the natural formation method was formed, subverting some physical laws, or performing some suppression. Or, the laws of physics are only effective for specific environments, the Xiuxian Realm has the protection of heavenly will, and is not restricted by ordinary rules. and many more It''s all possible. "what are you thinking about?" Huang Xi looked at Su Chen who was wandering in wonder. Isn''t it a tattered planet? Is it necessary to look so fascinated? "Ahem ... get lost." Su Chen settled down and flew towards the Blue Star. The storm in the northern hemisphere of Blue Star was relatively gentle, and the Arctic Circle was more peaceful. Su Chen directly broke through the atmosphere and landed near the North Pole. The temperature here is extremely low, about two hundred degrees below zero. There is a thick layer of metal ore at the foot. The metal types are very complex. The main component is iron ore, followed by copper, silver, and gold. The composition is fairly common, but the metal ore The texture is very good, with few impurities, it can be regarded as a rich planet, suitable for mining and utilization. Of course, the immortals are not interested in this auraless resource. They want an aura rich in aura, but this place is obviously not there, so few people visit this place. Phoenix Xi subsequently fell to the ground. She gently stomped her feet, forming an enclave barrier around her, instantly filling a large amount of air, dissipating the chill, and even vitality exploded from the earth. The grass and trees on the ground soared, and soon a piece of land formed Natural forests are incompatible with the environment here? "Are you showing off your abundant spirit?" Su Chen was speechless. The means of transforming the environment of the heavens and the earth can also be achieved with his Qihuang Treasure, but it definitely needs to consume a lot of spiritual power, and it is completely unnecessary. Sitting on a rock covered with moss, Huang Xi laughed and said, "Isn''t spiritual power wasted? It saves you from having to block the veins without having to use it. It can be used without any obstacles." "Um, it seems to make some sense." Su Chen shook her head, and was much lazy to say something. He immediately urged Shenwen and plunged deep into the ground, ready to detect the underground environment. Soon Su Chen discovered that this blue star is really a big metal puppet, even the core of the ground is hot liquid metal, with extremely high density. There is more metal, and one of the benefits is that it has strong conductivity, which can disperse the current released by the lightning to the maximum extent. As Huang Xi said, this is indeed a good place to cross the robbery. However, this is not enough. Su Chen also needs to build some large defensive formations with the theme of the entire planet, and strive to increase the success rate of crossing the robbery. In fact, there is an in-situ resurrection card in hand. Su Chen is not afraid of Lei Jie. Only Lei Jie is not strong enough to kill him with a single blow, then he can definitely survive it. But being a human, you still have to challenge yourself occasionally. Moreover, crossing the robbery is also a trial for the immortalist. The purpose is not only to safely survive the thunder robbery, but also to learn from the thunder robbery and sublimate yourself. Many powerful men are able to perceive the power of heaven and earth in thunderstorms, and thus understand some road rules. For many powerful people, the robbery is not a disaster at all, but a great opportunity and a great fortune. It must be used well. In the next two days, Su Chen concentrated on the formation. This is only an insurance measure, and Su Chen will not start these formations until the last resort. During the battle, Huang Xi did not leave. She promised to protect Su Chen''s law, so she would not leave before Su Chendu''s success. Although this place is unlikely to have immortals, but because of this, there is another potential risk here, that the demons may hide here. Although the demons did not dare to harass during the robbery, the conditions of the robbery after the robbery were likely to be very weak. At this time, if they encountered an attack, it would be difficult to counterattack. Therefore, when crossing the country, someone must protect the law and defend it, especially in such inaccessible places. Su Chen pulled Huang Xi to come, and that was the intention. On the third day, Su Chen felt that her sense of sea began to be restless, which was a sign that the robbery was about to begin. Sure enough, within an hour, thunder clouds began to gather in the sky. When Huang Xi saw this, she looked slightly surprised: "I am afraid that the scale of the thunderstorm is not small. I will hide away first to avoid accidental injury." Even if she is such a strength, she does not dare to step in when others cross the robbery. After all, the rules of the heavens are not to be violated. Interfering in the cross robbery of others is easy to ignite. "Go on." Su Chen nodded. He got up and came to a mountain not far away. This mountain peak, dark golden in color, is a pure copper mountain cast by Su Chen''s refining of copper ore, which has strong electrical conductivity. Su Chen sat cross-legged and waited for the thunder. After half an hour, the thunderclouds in the sky gathered to the top. Over the entire North Star s North Pole, it was almost shrouded in thunderclouds. The range of thunderclouds was even larger than the giant cyclone in the storm in the southern hemisphere. "This is too ..." Phoenix Xi is a little dumbfounded, is this really just a breakthrough in Hao Tianjing? How did it feel bigger than the thunderous thunder when she broke through Qi Tianjing? However, the mutation has just begun. After reaching a certain critical point, the dark black thundercloud suddenly turned into a colorful thundercloud like a chemical reaction. "Tian jealous and thunderous?" Huang Xi swallowed, and all her bite pig claws fell down. Chapter 1151： Anger Thunder www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1151: Anger, Thunder and Calamity It''s not uncommon to be jealous of thunder. But that''s relatively speaking. In general, Tianjei Leijie appeared more before the Holy Land, because the later the practitioner, the more difficult the practice, and the narrower the qualification gap. The higher the realm, the more I can appreciate the fear and terribleness of the heavenly way, and thus a little more awe of the heavenly way. Since there is awe, how can I be jealous of the heavens. However, in the initial stage of spiritual practice, most geniuses are pretentious, their hearts are higher than the sky, and they have no awe of heaven. They always feel that they can go against the sky, so they have jealousy. After the baptism of the saints calamity, I knew that the sky is high and the sea is wide, and then higher than the sky, it must not go further on the path of cultivation. The more you reach the end of your practice, the lower the chance of encountering jealousy and thunderstorms. It''s not just the jealousy of jealousy. In the later period, there will be fewer rare and rare robberies, because just ordinary robberies are powerful enough. The strength of the Holy Land, the probability of encountering the test of rare thunderstorms is very low. Even in places where masters such as the Lingshan faction gather, the probability of rare thunderstorms is as low as once every millennium. Today, several monks in the Lingshan School who have attracted rare thunderstorms now have a very high status. The last time a rare thunderstorm appeared, it seems that it was more than 2,000 years ago. At that time, it attracted a lot of masters of the Lingshan School to watch it. Of course, Huang Xi, who likes to make fun, naturally witnessed it. But the same rare thunderbolt, compared with the sky jealousy thunderbolt in front of it, it looks like a little witch. At least in the experience of Huang Xi, I have never seen a jealous thunder robbed by a sacred master when he crosses the robbery. This probability may be rare in the whole Lingshan Jingzhou and even in the whole world. "I now understand why the goddess would look at this boy and captivated him as Elder Qing." Huang Xi murmured secretly. Colorful thunderclouds are gradually taking shape. But the thunderstorm didn''t come. The arrival of Thunder Robber is too slow, which is not a good thing, which means that Thunder Robber has been brewing for a longer time and is more powerful. Huang Xi''s heart fluttered: "This guy is afraid of danger." Another hour passed. Su Chen slowly opened her eyes. coming! Along with a loud noise, a colorful **** thunder burst in the air, and the colorful **** thunder like a dragon almost penetrated the entire blue star in an instant. The power is far greater than the last thunder robbed by Su Chendu during the saint''s calamity. Just the first thunderstorm has such power, Su Chen knows that the next road is not easy to go. But the more so, the more excited Su Chen became. This is challenging! After a long time, the colorful thunder light gradually faded. The surface of the entire Blue Star has turned into boiling magma. The power of Thunderbolt directly melted the surface of Blue Star. The hot molten iron was flowing freely. The volcano erupted indulgently. The storm was ten times more intense than before. The clouds collided and the lightning flashed. These sights can be seen only in the last days. Su Chen was numb all over, and it took a while to slow down. "strong enough!" Su Chen stood with her arms for a while, standing against the vast sky. Only before facing the first thunderbolt, he did not make any resistance, but let the thunderbolt split his body, and use every cell of the body to feel the power of thunderbolt. With this blow, his body was not badly damaged, but it inspired Su Chen''s blood. Shutan! It feels like doing a whole body health care, the blood flow is a lot open. I have to say that the immortal tactics of the body to improve Su Chen''s physique is too obvious, if he did not practice the immortal tactics of body, Su Chen would not dare to do so. "Booming ..." The second thunderbolt is about to fall. This time, Su Chen didn''t dare to stubbornly, he quickly mobilized the whole body''s spiritual power to form a thick spiritual barrier to protect his body. Bang! The thunder fell to the ground, the Blue Star broke down, and crisscrossing scary marks appeared on the earth, and countless substances were annihilated in an instant. After the thunder, the blue star''s volume disappeared by at least one percent. Seemingly not many, but the blue star itself is very large, even if it is only one percent, the total mass adds up, I am afraid that it is more than many ordinary planets. "Ahem ..." A black smoke spewed out of Su Chen''s mouth. The thief is energetic. This thunderbolt broke into the soul, splitting the guard''s spiritual power directly, and reached his internal organs, his internal organs were almost burnt. "Boom boom boom boom!" In vain, the sky changed, the five dragon-like colorful **** thunders, and there were no gaps in succession. I rub it, open it! Su Chen did not dare to carelessly, and immediately went all out to resist the thunder attack. The spiritual power is fully opened, the divine pattern explodes, and Da Ri Yan is urged to the extreme. Su Chen is transformed into a fire giant. The whole body seems to be elemental, and it has withstood the fierce bombardment of five thunderstorms. Uh ... Su Chen fell heavily to the ground and was blasted into the underground ten thousand meters deep. "puff" A burst of blood spewed out. Many of Su Chen''s countermeasures were scattered by the instantaneous explosion of smoke. Eventually, he was bombarded by the thunderbolt to the body, and the injuries were not minor. In this way, I am afraid that it is difficult to resist the eighth thunder. But I can''t help Su Chen. After using an in situ resurrection card, Su Chen recovered instantly. He soared into the sky, his eyes glowed like a golden sun, staring at the colorful thunderclouds in the sky: "Let the thunder be more fierce!" "Crazy, this guy is crazy!" Huang Xi kept looking at the amount of help. For the first time, she saw someone daring to be so clamoring for Thunder and Robbery. No wonder the jealousy and thief of this guy caused by God, who wouldn''t you split you? They all asked for it. Su Chen didn''t care so much, he laughed long and tall: "What is five thunder robbery at a time? If you have the ability, ten times at a time!" The next second, colorful thunderclouds surging, and really dropped ten colorful **** thunder. Su Chen''s mouth twitched, but he was not convinced. His blood was bursting out, his combat power rose to the peak, his vitality began to burn madly, and he did not use treasures to resist the fierce bombardment of the ten thunder robberies. For only a moment, half of Su Chen''s body was dispelled by the smoke of the colorful **** Thunder, and even the blood was gasified in an instant. "hiss!" After seeing this scene, Huang Xi couldn''t help squeezing sweat for Su Chen, hesitating to notify the goddess quickly, after all, Su Chen was the elder of Qing who she had chosen, and she had high hopes for Su Chen. If Su Chen died in Thunder Calamity Below, it must be a big loss for the goddess. Of course, Huang Xi didn''t know. At the beginning, Xuanji''s mother was paying attention to this robbery. In case Su Chen really had a big problem, she would have shot it without the notice of Huang Xi. Not to save Su Chen, but to save Yu Tianheng in his body. Of course, it makes no difference. The reason why Su Chen dared to surf like this was in fact determined. He knew that Xuanji''s mother would not let herself die, and she couldn''t bear it. But Su Chen also wanted to test his current strength, so when he had no choice but to do so, Su Chen would not turn to mysterious mother. Use an in-place resurrection card again. Su Chen''s physical body was reborn quickly. "Boom boom!" At the same time, several thunderstorms fell from the sky. Su Chen took a deep breath and moved out of Pangu''s axe, splitting his axe towards the sky. It''s stabbing! The sky was cracked fiercely, obstructing the thunderous power of thunder, but most of the thunder were still bombarded by Su Chen. Su Chen''s body became scarred again and again, but Su Chen didn''t care. She just guarded the sea and the others were casual. Chapter 1152： Break through Hao Tianjing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1152 Breakthrough Hao Tian Realm I don''t know how long. Phoenix Xi was accustomed to the ever-falling colorful Shenlei. "It''s been seven hours, and it''s the first time I''ve seen such a thunderbolt that can split. Su Chen should have suffered thousands of thunderstrokes. Why isn''t this over!" These thunderstorms are the only thing Huang Xi has seen in her life. She doesn''t know how to express her inner emotional fluctuations. From the initial worry, to now, Huang Xi has been able to calmly look at the spectacle in front of him. Split it, split it, Su Chen is a stubborn stone, let your thunder be violent, as long as you can''t kill him, you can instantly recover as before. Huang Xi calmly and calmly, but Su Chen could not hold it anymore. "Nima''s thief, endlessly!" Lao Tzu''s resurrection card is almost running out! Okay, not really. Su Chen has a total of 10,000 in-situ resurrection cards on hand, even though more than a thousand are now consumed, but there are still more than half of the reserve, and supporting 50 hours is not a problem. And the system has another month to upgrade successfully, and I am not afraid to run out. It''s just that it''s endlessly chopped down, and no one can bear it. The physical body can be recovered through the in-situ resurrection card, but the mental loss cannot be compensated. "boom!" Another colorful **** thunder split. Su Chen is accustomed to dealing with sky mines mechanically. Suddenly, all the colorful gods and thunders submerged into Su Chen''s body without bringing any pain, but just like Gan Lin descending from the sky, nourishing Su Chen''s body. Su Chen suddenly lighted up. He knew that the robbery had succeeded. There is no system prompt, but Su Chen clearly felt that under the nourishment of the colorful **** thunder, his physical body began to evolve further, the sea of ??knowledge roared, the space expanded more than doubled, and the aura contained in the sea of ??knowledge also changed It was more pure and thick, and even showed a light golden color. Su Chen immediately sat cross-legged, refining the benefits of the colorful gods. Time passes by every minute. It was three days later. When Su Chen opened her eyes, the sky''s thundercloud had long since dissipated, and Huang Xi was staring at her bright, twinkling eyes, curiously looking at herself. "Is there a flower on my face?" Huang Xi was startled by Su Chen, who suddenly spoke, and rolled her eyes angrily. Although this guy looks handsome, how can I admit it! "It''s okay, get up, ready to go back, after so many days out, I have eaten a few meals of pig paw for you, what do you say you want to compensate me." Huang Xi said, squeezing his eyebrows at Su Chen, not hinting too clearly. "Okay, go back and make pig claws for you." Su Chen got up and stretched his body. He felt the surge of strong spiritual power in his body, but just a simple estimation. His current spiritual strength is at least ten times higher than before the breakthrough. Quantitative changes and deformations, the more the path of practice goes to the later stage, without breaking through a layer of the realm, the improvement effects brought by are all amazing. Soon, Huang Xi returned to Lingshan School with Su Chen. However, she still had a conscience. Instead of asking Su Chen to make her pig claws immediately, he let him rest and recover first. After all, the breakthrough process was very energy-intensive, and Su Chen was really tired now. Back to Lingxia Peak, Su Chen took a comfortable bath, and then slept with a heavy head. After sleeping for seven days, she recovered to the peak. Pushing open the window and bathing in the sun, Su Chen stretched out comfortably. Then I looked back, and mysterious mother-in-law did not know when she was sitting on his bed. "Uh ... maternal, can you stop being so intrigued and easy to scare people." Su Chen smiled bitterly. "Less nonsense." Keke, not bad temper. Su Chen knew what she meant, and she immediately changed her shape and switched to her avatar. "Brother, I have helped Su Chen''s boy to Hao Tianjing. His strength has grown. Has your soul recovered?" Yu Tianheng nodded slightly: "The improvement of Su Chen''s friends has greatly helped my soul recovery, but unfortunately Hao Tianjing is still lower. If I can break through to Qi Tianjing, then I can at least every day Come out for an hour. " Mysterious mother-in-law said helplessly: "Immortal fruit is the fairy treasure I brought out from Yuan Shixing that year, and there are very few left. Even if all of them are cultivated for Su Chen, his cultivation will not be able to break into Qi Tianjing. "You don''t have to force it. It can be what it is now, brother. I''m very satisfied." "Brother, there is actually a way to make Su Chen''s strength break through Qi Tianjing quickly, just ..." "Just what?" Xuanji''s mother said: "Brother still remember the little girl I adopted in Yuan Shixing? Her name is Huang Xi, but it is the Phoenix Phoenix of the Phoenix family. If she is given to Su Chen for Su Chen refining, You can directly get all the repairs of Huang Xi, and it is not a problem to directly break through Qi Tianjing, but ... I have adopted Huang Xi for many years, and I have been feeling, and it is difficult to give up. " "That''s it. How can I bear the pain of my sister? Besides, I''ve waited for so many years and don''t care about waiting for a few years. I still have great potential for Su Chen''s friends. It should be sooner or later to break through Qi Tianjing thing." Mysterious Emperor Xuanji smiled and revealed: "It seems that my brother is very good at this boy, but he is really talented. I was on the sidelines before the robbery. I was able to survive the jealousy and thunder robbery by my own power. Looking into the current world of cultivation, It''s the existence of a rare horn, and in my opinion, there is no shortage of opportunities. As long as you have better luck, it should not be difficult to enter the realm of God in the future. " "My friend Su Chen is also destined to help him step by step. By the way, brother, I still have some time now, can you date me ..." As soon as this statement was made, the mysterious mother-in-law was holding back. For a moment, her face was red and beautiful. "About ... date?" Yu Tianheng nodded: "My friend Su Chen told me that you have helped him a lot. He also said that if you want to thank the sister, it would be a good choice to invite the sister, but it seems that the sister is not willing to do so. forget it." "I do!" Mysterious mother completely disregarded the image and hurriedly agreed. Su Chen, this boy really has some ways, but he can suddenly open his head with this elm cricket, and the old lady wastes a fairy fruit on you. "Then let''s go out for a walk, but this is the Lingshan School. Everyone knows you. I''m afraid there will be some inconvenience." "It doesn''t matter, we can go farther away. The red-leaf forest is in the season of once every thousand years, and there are few people there, so let''s go there." Xuanji Niangniang said quickly, afraid that Yu Tianheng would return. Yu Tianheng smiled slightly: "It''s all right, Shimei likes it." Chapter 1153： Male god www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1153: The Male God Is Up Where is the Red Leaf Forest? Su Chen doesn''t know, but it must be very far away from Lingshan. Because when Su Chen crossed the red-leaf forest through the space gate hand-drawn by the mysterious lady, it was obvious that the aura was not abundant here, and some aura of energy was mixed into the aura, it seemed that this energy caused all the surrounding The leaves of the trees have turned dark red. Looking at it, the red leaves stretched for thousands of miles, as if it were in flames, magnificent and beautiful. Proposing a date is Su Chen s sudden whimsy. One is to give Xuanji''s mother some sweetness, so that Xuanji''s mother knows that she has the ability to influence Yu Tianheng. In this way, Xuanji''s mother is bound to improve her favor In order to give Su Chen more benefits. What''s more ... Su Chen also wants to understand the attitude of Xuanji''s mother-in-law and see her attitude towards Yu Tianheng. From the attitude that Xuanji''s mother can easily accept Yu Tianheng''s date invitation, and even her longing for it, In front of Yu Tianheng, Xuanji Niangniang is a full-length Huaichun girl. In short, quite interesting. The soft leaves covered the ground, and it was very comfortable to step on it. Every step of the mysterious lady looked extremely embarrassed, and even did not dare to look up to see Yu Tianheng. Even the mysterious lady who is above the top of the Lingshan, in the face of his favorite man, after all, cannot afford to be a little dignified. "Brother is hungry? I specially prepared some sweet cardamom you like." "That''s excellent." Yu Tianheng looked forward very much. Although Su Chen didn''t even know what the cardamom was in this day, the reason why the film emperor is a film emperor is to try to figure out the psychological state of the person as much as possible and make an appropriate expression even if he is not aware of it. No ability, how can Su Chen conceal mysterious mother-in-law. With a wave of mysterious lady''s jade hand, a quiet pavilion appeared under the tree, with food, fruits and wine already prepared. After the two took their seats, Yu Tianheng put a plate of pink peas in front of him, which should be Tianxiang cardamom. It smelled really fragrant, but Su Chen didn''t move her mouth directly, but picked up one and sent it. In front of mysterious mother. First, let the mysterious mother-in-law taste some sweetness and experience the feeling of the male **** feeding. Secondly, Su Chen didn''t know how to eat the cardamom this day, so let the mysterious mother-in-law eat it first, so as not to make a mistake in her behavior and cause suspicion. Can be described as exhaustive. Looking at Yutianheng''s Tianxiang Cardamom in front of her, Xuanji Niangniang rejoiced, and the smile on her face grew stronger. Seeing Xuanji''s mother eating Tianxiang Cardamom, Su Chen also picked up a Tianxiang Cardamom and put it in her mouth. The cardamom is magical and seemingly **** this day, but the mouth melts, the fragrant juice immediately infiltrates the mouth and reaches the extremities, the body and mind gain a sense of joy and satisfaction from the inside out, and the aftertaste is endless. "My brother guesses, what year is the cardamom this day." Mysterious mother suddenly said, as if looking for a topic on purpose. Yu Tianheng smiled and said nothing. Su Chen was panicked, but she must be as stable as an old dog. "This is my brother''s favorite 16-year-old cardamom. Can''t my brother taste it?" Xuanji''s mother asked in confusion. No, if this is not answered well, I''m afraid it will cause mystery of the mysterious mother-in-law. Su Chen was agitated, and said, "My body is re-condensed by the strength of Su Chen''s young friends. Symbiosis with his spirit body, the taste and many memories of that year are difficult to remember." Thinking about it, I still have to apply a patch. Su Chen is still gambling, betting Xuanji Niangniang will not rush to check Yu Tianheng''s body, betting that she has awe at Yu Tianheng, otherwise Xuanji Niangniang will easily find many loopholes once they check. Of course, the most critical soul can be guaranteed to be genuine. At this time, she is always sending out the unique soul fluctuations belonging to Yuzun Tianheng of the world. This is also the main reason for the mysterious lady to be convinced that Yutianheng is her brother. . And Su Chen has another advantage. When Xuanji''s mother faced Yu Tianheng, the girl''s heart flooded and the IQ naturally dropped a lot. If you treat others, Xuanji''s mother will certainly not be so credulous, but in the face of his beloved man, she will find various excuses. Let yourself believe. Judging from all the signs, Su Chen even judged ... This mysterious mother-in-law is likely to be ... a love brain. No matter how powerful a woman is, if she is caught in a relationship, she will lose her ability to judge normally. As long as Su Chen guarantees that his acting skills will not make too many mistakes, and his behavior will not show too many flaws, he will be cautious and cautious everywhere, and he is confident that there will not be too much problems. Sure enough, when I heard Yu Tianheng say that, mysterious mother suddenly showed a distressed expression. "Brother, you have suffered for all these years." Yu Tianheng returned with a gentle smile: "It really hurts you to wait for so many years." "Brother ..." When Xuanji''s mother climbed on the cheek, she felt a breeze and the red leaves drifted away. She had fallen into the arms of Yu Tianheng. Xiang Rongjiao was pregnant, looking at Xuanji Niangniang''s stunning face, Su Chen said it was difficult to top it. In other words, if I do something indescribable to mysterious mother-in-law as Yu Tianheng, will she resist it? In all likelihood, it is not difficult to succeed! But the moment this idea came up, Su Chen was strangled to death. Can not mess around, Yu Tianheng this avatar can not be used often, have to continue hanging mysterious mother-in-law. Moreover, Yu Tianheng''s male **** and man cannot be shaken. Does the male **** take the initiative to shoot? They all sit and wait. But what if the mysterious lady is really free? Should I do it or not? Just think about it at that step. The body shuddered, Su Chen switched back to the body form directly. "Madam, Lord Shizun has fallen asleep." Xuanji''s mother immediately rose, and Dai Mei frowned slightly: "Strange, why does the brother leave at this time every time?" Keke, of course I did it on purpose. Su Chen must not dare to say this, he said to the mysterious mother-in-law: "Mother-in-law, you still can''t see it, Master Shizun is because I''m sorry." "Is it because I''m too proactive? Scared Brother." "No, no." Su Chen said in a tone of people who came over: "On the contrary, I think Master Shizun is tempted, but he is the reincarnation of Xunxian. He is very tall and widow. , Naturally adapted, and there will naturally be no more resistance. " The mysterious expression of mysterious lady. "Your kid knows a lot, but what he said is still reasonable. The elder brother is really lonely, and now he is much better. He used to ignore me." Chapter 1154： System restart, new features www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1154 System Restart, New Features "No, mother-in-law is such an unparalleled maiden of fairy tales, can Master Shizun even ignore you?" Su Chen''s tone was shocked, and her expression was incredible. At this time, the acting is a bit exaggerated, but it is also reasonable. After all, people in the world will think that as a mysterious mother, what kind of man he wants is not yet captured. "My brother was ..." Xuanji''s wife just said, but stopped abruptly, shaking her head and saying, "It''s not something you should ask." Su Chen was terrified and hurriedly said, "Mother-in-law forgive me." "Sit down and drink with me." "Performed." ... Waking up again, Su Chen has returned to Lingxia Peak, covering her head with a headache. Niangniang''s wine is so awesome. When he was sober, Su Chen suddenly heard a jingle in his head. "Ding, the system was successfully upgraded and is restarting." "Ding, the system restart is complete and new features will be released one after another." "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the Haotian Realm, rewarding 100 billion skill points, and rewarding ten high-level big wheel draw opportunities." "Ding, congratulations to the host through the jealousy, evolution of life, doubling of life, rewarding 500 billion skill points." "Ding" A series of system prompts made Su Chen feel uplifted and drunkenly sobered up. He immediately checked the changes after the system upgrade. As soon as the system interface was opened, it really changed a lot. First of all, the interface has not become complicated, but has been simplified. The main interface has only four columns. Skill tree-task library-mall-pet. Su Chen first opened the skill tree, and the original skill bar disappeared. It was replaced by a big tree. The big tree was divided into several branches. Each branch represented a skill system, which was mainly divided into nine major systems. Attribute assignment of the root. Su Chen''s skill tree is mainly red, which represents the main position of the fire attribute skill branch. The second blue color represents electrical properties. Once again, it is a soul system other than the Ninth System. The imaginary immortal soul is looming and very mysterious. Each of Su Chen''s current skills is in the corresponding position on the skill tree. Different levels indicate different skill levels. Currently, the highest ranked skill is congenital energy, but this skill does not belong to any branch, but is directly located in the skill tree. Within the trunk. Su Chen took a closer look and found that apart from the changes in the skill library''s representation, there were actually no essential changes. It was just around the skill tree that had some auxiliary buttons, similar to the past, and nothing to study. Su Chen skipped directly and entered the task library to view it. The task library has changed a lot. First, the task distribution system has changed again. The mode of triggering tasks from the original spending skill point has changed to a passive trigger mode. No need for Su Chen to do it himself, as long as the system detects that there is a suitable task, it will proactively publish it, whether to accept or not lies in Su Chen. Do not force Su Chen to do the task, this should be some kind of setting of the system. The task library is empty and nothing looks good. Skip directly. Su Chen entered the mall and found that the mall itself has not changed, but there is an additional cabinet for weekly lucky items. This cabinet will be refreshed once a week, selling different lucky items, which can be purchased according to demand. A lucky item is currently on sale in the cabinet. "10 hot roses: one for 10 billion skills points, donating hot roses to the opposite sex, each rose can increase 1-10 points of favorability, a single opposite **** can accept up to ten." Adding favored roses? The added favorability is still random, at least a little, up to ten. If the times are ten points of affection, wouldn''t the ten roses be sent out directly to fill the opposite sex? This is really an artifact of picking up girls, and there is a reason to be expensive. Besides, Su Chen currently holds seven trillion trillion skill points, and 10 billion yuan is counted as wool. Apart from that, Su Chen spent 100 billion skill points to buy all ten hot roses in the cabinet. Taking out the hot rose, Su Chen marveled at her beauty. There is absolutely no one who can resist such a beautiful thing. But who should this hot rose be given to? That must be mysterious lady. Su Chen wants to hold Xuanji''s mother''s thigh tightly, and it is necessary to get her favorability. In case she directly piles up Xuanji''s mother''s favorability to 100 points, wouldn''t it be even better? By the way, Su Chen suddenly remembered that he had previously received a favorability promotion card, which can directly increase the favorability of an opposite **** by 20 points. This stuff is not a waste, it must be used on mysterious lady. If so many props are dropped, even if the mystery of the mysterious lady is dissatisfied, it will definitely be greatly improved, even if it only rises to seventy or eighty, it is quite useful. Besides, this hot rose may have a chance to buy it in the future, even if one rose only a little to increase favorability and hit a hundred, the iceberg stone girl will also be melted. Put away the hot rose temporarily, Su Chen finally entered the pet interface to check it. "what?" Su Chen''s difference found that the pet system has a very powerful new feature. Pet Synthesis! You can spend skill points to fuse two different pets and combine their advantages and strengths, retain all the skills, blood, and combat power of the two pets, and have a certain probability of bursting out mutant pets when they are synthesized. What the mutant pet is, Su Chen hasn''t figured it out yet, so he needs to come out and see it to know it. It is also worth mentioning that there is no racial restriction on pet synthesis. The only requirement is that the synthesized pet cannot have advanced intelligence. For example, most human races cannot be used for synthesis, and some demon races with great wisdom cannot be used for synthesis. From this point of view, it seems that the probability of wanting to produce the best pets is not very high. After all, pets that do not even have wisdom are definitely not the best goods. But you can''t think like this, because there is another rule for synthesis, that is, the synthesized pet is not restricted by other rules. A pet can be synthesized multiple times until it reaches the peak property and cannot continue to synthesize. Specific and detailed rules, Su Chen estimated that he needs to carry out several hundreds of experiments to be fully grasped. But in general, this new pet synthesis system still has considerable potential to be tapped. Maybe through this synthesis system, a group of even powerful top pets can be cultivated. After a rough inspection of some new features of the system, Su Chen stopped exploring. "Next is the draw time." A total of ten high-level big wheel draw opportunities, Su Chen is still looking forward to this. "Little dragon girl comes out." With Su Chen''s call, the dragon girl sister appeared in Su Chenhuai. Chapter 1155： Ten consecutive draws www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1155 Ten Draws "Ding, draw 88.88 million skill points." "Ding, draw a hundred-day practice card." Hundred Days Practice Card: After using it, you will get the results of the retreat for 100 days. "Ding, draw the" Seven Twilight Rain "of the Seven Qipin water system exercises." "Ding, draw the King Shield of the Holy Second-Class Defense Magician." "Ding, draw 2.5 million skill points." "Ding, draw the" Binmu Rejuvenation "of the Holy Eight Pinpins." "Ding, choose a set of fashion peerless sons , all the opposite **** favorability +10 "Ding, draw a thousand-day practice card." "Ding, draw a pet summon card." After the ten consecutive draws, the results are pretty good. Two sets of good exercises. The practice card should be a new item. It can directly increase the practice results. I do nt know if it is sold in the mall. But the attributes are also good, directly increase the overall favorability of the opposite sex, with Su Chen s favorability promotion card and ten hot roses, not to die of mysterious mother-in-law. In addition, the pet summon card has the highest value, because with Su Chen''s current strength, he can summon pets of Haotianjing level. It is very helpful to have a Haotianjing pet that is completely loyal and never betrayed. Su Chen first used the two chapters of practice cards for the first time, but it was not very obvious. After all, the fairy fruit that had been taken through Haotianjing before was equivalent to 5,000 years of practice. Su Chen is now going to break through Qi Tianjing, at least have to accumulate the results of 10,000 years of practice. Hundreds of days and thousands of days, it only takes three years to practice, which is inconspicuous. Then Su Chen took out the pet call card and used it directly. "Hopefully it won''t be another Kazakhstan." Before even drawing six two Kazakhstan, Su Chen was almost in the shadow. With a flash of gold, just looking at the figure in the light, Su Chen couldn''t help but smile hard. How did I provoke you, the two Kazakhs, and I couldn''t handle it like this. Another Erha. However, this Erha is taller and more powerful, and is not as stupid as ordinary Erha. At least his eyes are sharp, his eyes are sharp, and the word silly dog ??is definitely not touched. Xiu Wei is also in the early days of Hao Tianjing. If he is trained well, he can also play some important roles. But Su Chen still had an impulse. The impulse to take this two halves for synthesis. However, there are no other pets in Su Chen''s hand that can be used to synthesize, so this idea is temporarily dispelled. Having said that, can you take out the two harems in the house and combine them? What if a mutant husky is formed? That''s a good idea. "Fan Weiwei." Su Chen called out. Within two seconds, Fan Weiwei hurried over. "What did Elder Su command?" Su Chen put Er Ha on the reins and handed it to Fan Weiwei, "Go walk the dog." "amount" Fan Weiwei was very speechless, but the moment she saw the second Ha ha in Hao Tianjing next to Su Chen, she immediately became aware. "Good and marvelous holy dog!" "Elder Su rest assured that I will not disgrace the mission." Fan Weiwei was about to leave Er Ha, Su Chen reminded: "This dog has a loose temperament. Hold on to the reins so as not to be escaped by him." "Okay ... ah ..." The words didn''t fall, Er Ha had already flew out, and even Fan Weiwei''s petite body was dragged up. Su Chen is guilty, girl, you are tired. Turning to the place of Bai Xiaosheng''s retreat, Su Chen looked at Bai Xiaosheng''s practice and found that it had already broken the middle stage of ascending the heaven. Efficiency cannot be said to be slow, but compared to Su Chen, the gap is a little wider. Su Chen thought, opened the mall, and searched for all the medicines that could help monk Dengtianjing to quickly improve his cultivation. Really a lot. Su Chen took a closer look and found that the most cost-effective medicine was a kind of elixir called Bai Lian Dan. Taking the next one was equivalent to the results of a hundred-day cultivation. The price was not expensive. Only tens of thousands of skills were needed. Yes Su Chen is simply the price of cabbage. However, there is a side effect of this alchemy. Although it can quickly improve cultivation, it also needs to pay equal life. To achieve the fruits of a hundred-day cultivation, you need to pay a hundred-day life. However, if you think about it, it s actually not a loss, because when you practice in retreat, you are wasting your life in vain. This alchemy just concentrates the long cultivation process into a short period of time. But I got the harvest ahead of time. Overall, it is still profitable. As long as you are willing to spend Shouyuan, relying on this alchemy can quickly break through. It depends on Bai Xiaosheng being reluctant. Su Chen immediately entered Bai Xiaosheng''s room, interrupted his practice, took Bai Lian Dan, explained the side effects of the use, and let Bai Xiaosheng decide for himself. Bai Xiaosheng hesitated for a while, and he chose Bailiandan anyway. He is still young and has a lot of Shou Yuan anyway. Besides, if he can break through the sky, the upper limit of Shou Yuan will also increase sharply. Shouyuan, I can easily add it back. "Just sir, I''m not sure how long it will take me to break through the heavens. In case my qualifications fail, even if Shou Yuan is completely exhausted, I can''t break through. That would not be embarrassing." Su Chen patted Bai Xiaosheng''s shoulder: "Be confident in yourself, your spiritual roots have been strengthened, and this year''s retreat you quickly broke through to the middle of the ascension is proof." "Then ... let me try." Su Chen handed a large bottle of Bailian Dan to Bai Xiaosheng and said, "One a day, try it for a month to see how it works." "Good sir." Leaving Bai Xiaosheng''s residence, Su Chen went down the mountain to stroll around, and when it was dark, he returned to the top of the mountain, and took out the water and wooden exercises obtained by the two lotteries. After careful study for a while, Su Chen probably mastered these two sets of exercises, and there are two more skill icons in the skill tree. "Xiaoxiao Muyu ... This skill and Da Riyan are two extremes. It is based on femininity. It takes the characteristics of water to the extreme and can kill people in the invisible. Therefore, this technique has been repaired into the realm of water. And control, there should be a good improvement. " "Fengmu rejuvenates ... This skill is mainly for recovery. I can use the natural potential of heaven and earth to enhance my vitality. I use the power of the surrounding environment for my use. If it is a field made of wood, the effect should be greatly improved. At that time, in some natural breath In strong local battles, my advantage can be greatly improved. The recovery efficiency of injuries and aura can be increased by at least five times. " Both sets of exercises can, to a certain extent, fill Su Chen''s deficiencies in combat power, and it can be said that it is just the right time. The skill points to be consumed by the two sets of exercises are similar. Both sets of skills are used to reach the full level, which requires 130 billion skill points. If it had been before, Su Chen would have hesitated, but now ... Seventy trillion skills are in hand, and full of these two skills is not a big deal at all. With a big wave, Su Chen directly filled the two sets of skills. Chapter 1156： Elixir peak www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1156 Suddenly, Su Chen''s skill tree added a touch of water blue and a touch of green. But on the whole, it is still dominated by the red color of Da Ri Yan. Da Ri Yan''s skill level may not be higher than these two sets of new skills, but Da Ri Yan is a technique created by Yu Tianheng, with super evolutionary ability, the upper limit is much higher than Xiaoxiao Muyu and Fengmu Rejuvenation many. Su Chen thought of the dowry that Mengdie sent her, and immediately took out the magical fires from the Royal Treasury, and began to devour and absorb them one by one to enhance the power of Dayan. All night, the disciples at the foot of the mountain saw that in the peak of Lingxia Peak, there were constant fluctuations of fire and clouds, which made the sky half red. Early the next morning. A large number of magical fires were finally swallowed up, and the upper limit of the level of Da Ri Yan has reached 250 levels. Of course, Su Chen also spent 500 billion skill points to fill the day. Power has increased again. In just one night, Su Chen''s combat effectiveness was improved by at least 30%, and the effect was quite gratifying. Everyone was happy when he was at a happy event. Su Chen changed her clothes and changed into a peerless expensive fashion. The whole person suddenly became brighter and brighter. He showed a smile in front of the mirror and flew down the mountain leisurely. "Meet Elder Su!" "Wow, Elder Su is so handsome!" "I don''t know if Elder Su is marrying a wife. If he can marry Elder Su as an elder wife, it will be a good thing that he will not be able to change in his lifetime." "Everything is dreamed. Elder Su and our maiden are walking around a lot. The relationship is very unusual. I want to be our elder wife and get us." Su Chen smiled even more as she listened to the whispers of the female disciples and looked at the admiration in their secret sight. Fan Weiwei happened to be holding Erha back. She was sweating and gave the reins breathlessly to Su Chen: "Elder Su, I can''t do it anymore. I have to go back to rest. I was dragged by this big dog this evening. I have nt stopped, this big dog has also bitten a drug boy of Ling Yao Feng, and destroyed a lot of herbs under Ling Yao Feng. I ca nt hold this big dog, Elder Su, please prepare for it , I''m afraid that today''s elixir peak will come to trouble today. " "Is this really the case?" Su Chen said, staring at Er Ha. Erha fell asleep on the ground, her mouth gasping, and a scent of herbs exuded. It seems true. Su Chen nodded and said, "Okay, I know, you can go back and rest. I will go to Lingyao Peak personally, just apologize and apologize." After all, it''s the fault of his own dog. Su Chen will not bully others. He should apologize for the apology. After Fan Weiwei left, Su Chen called directly: "Phoenix ..." "Okay, don''t shout. I really obeyed you. I called and shouted all day long. If someone didn''t know the situation, I might have misunderstood it." Huang Xi came out of the void and said silently. Having said that, she took out another jade pendant and brought it to Su Chen: "Next time, use this jade pendant to direct me to me, don''t yell, I haven''t got married yet, but I don''t want to get into trouble early. The scandal has undermined my maiden reputation. " "You''re a pig-eating dinosaur all day long, and you always have a reputation and prestige for a food maiden with a mouth full of oil flowers?" Huang Xi almost turned to the sky with a white eye, with her arms akimbo and her face full of pride, saying, "What''s wrong with a virgin!" "Xing Xing Xing, you are right, accompany me to Ling Yao Feng." "Why?" Su Chen pointed at the big dog and explained the situation. Huang Xi stunned and turned back and forth with a smile. "Your big dog is so funny, but you are unlucky. Elder Mu Zirui, the elixir of medicine, is not a mess. Among the elders, I hate him the most. He has a face all day, insidious. Cunning, I heard that he will also use the demon corpse as fertilizer to cultivate medicine. " Su Chen frowned slightly and said, "Go, tell me the details of Mu Zirui on the way." "Okay, but you have to let me ride this big dog and see how funny it looks." Su Chen patted Er Ha''s **** directly, and she walked to Huang Xi honestly, and climbed down with her back to her back. The two men and one dog walked out of Lingxia Peak, headed northward, and walked towards Lingyao Peak. If the Lingshan School is divided according to the trend of the mountain peaks, in fact, Dayan Peak is a unique core. Outside of Dayan Peak, there are seven main peaks surrounding it, which is the site of the seven elders, and further south, forty-nine sub-peaks. Lingxia Peak is one of them. The Lingxia Peak belongs to the Lingyao Peak mountain range, which is the closest to the Lingyao Peak among the seven main peaks. As long as you go north, you will definitely enter the Lingyao Peak''s chassis. In addition, Lingxia Peak is the closest to the core of the Lingshan School among the 49 sub-peaks. It can be said that it is next to the Lingyao Peak in terms of geographical location. They have been together for more than a thousand miles. As soon as it is enough, it has entered the elixir peak range. Su Chen smelled a fragrant herbal medicine from afar. There is an endless medicine garden in front of them. Many medicine boys and girls are busy. These medicine boys and girls are not considered as disciples of the Lingshan School. They are white laborers under the Lingyao Peak, but even if their status is low, these medicines The strength of Tong Yao Nuo''s cultivation is also very extraordinary. Su Chen glanced, and found a distant trace of destruction, as if arched by a wild boar. It was a mess, and many medicinal materials were stunned. Su Chen glanced briefly at Er Ha, who suddenly huddled on the ground. Obviously, this is a masterpiece of Er Ha. "Brother, you have to decide for us. The elder Ke Qing deceived people too much. He actually destroyed the dogs by distant places and damaged hundreds of precious medicinal herbs. This is simply not keeping our elixir in my eyes." Su Chen was about to go forward. Suddenly, several drug boys were complaining to a middle-aged man in a plain blue shirt. "Master of Ling Yaofeng?" Su Chen asked. Huang Xi glanced and said, "Yes, that guy is named Changji, and is a big apprentice to Mu Zirui, but he is not famous under Mu Zirui''s gate, because his qualifications are limited, and he stopped at Hao Tianjing and has not continued. Hope for a breakthrough. The strength is not ranked among the elixir of the elixir, and it is thrown away by the true disciple. Now he is mainly responsible for some management matters. However, this person is resentful and extremely loyal to Mu Zirui. , So it''s pretty prestigious at the grassroots level. " "It seems that this person should not have a hard time dealing with it. Go and talk to him directly." Su Chen said, went straight into the medicine garden. Several drug boys immediately discovered the situation and shouted at the big dog next to Su Chen: "Brother, this dog." Changji immediately turned around, and suddenly appeared panic, and quickly stepped forward and bowed down and bowed down: "Changji sees Elder Su, and sees the lady." "Elder ... Virgin ..." The Yaotongs are superficial, but they also know what the elders and saints represent. However, they exist above Lingshan''s high-level existence, ranking second only to the mysterious mother-in-law. A lot of Yaotong girls dare to neglect, and followed Changji kneeling down. Chapter 1157： Elder Mu Zirui www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1157 Elder Mu Zirui "No need to be polite, get up." Su Chen led Er Ha and stepped forward, saying, "Last night, the little dog I raised was sensible, and accidentally ran into the Lingyao Peak Medicine Garden, destroying the medicinal materials here. Only after I learned about this, I immediately came to apologize. I will compensate you for all the losses in the medicine garden. I wonder if it is possible? " As soon as Changji heard it, there was another panic, and he said quickly: "Elder Su has made heavy remarks, it is just some common medicinal materials, and it is not valuable. Since it is a misunderstanding, it is better to resolve it. How dare he let Elder Su compensate." "How much should I pay? That''s how much I should do, otherwise I''m not at ease." Su Chen said. When Changji saw Su Chen''s resolute attitude and didn''t dare to continue to argue, he immediately said, "Come here, take a look at the losses in the medicine garden, and everything is calculated at cost." Soon, a drug boy gave the inventory and handed in the number of losses. Su Chen glanced at it, it was really not much, only a small amount of money. He took out a sufficient share of the spirit stone on the spot and gave it to Changji. When Chen Ji accepted the spirit stone, Su Chen was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Erha didn''t know what was going crazy, and hurriedly rushed to the medicine garden. It was even a planer, and several medicinal materials were dug in an instant. Su Chen was extremely speechless, and patted his forehead, ready to step forward to capture Er Ha back. But as soon as he walked over, Su Chen frowned. I saw Er Ha planing a corpse from the underground of Yaoyuanzi. God''s body! Chang Ji looked tight, and hurried forward to take away the demon corpse that day, saying embarrassingly: "Elder Su laughed." "Is this Mu Zirui''s masterpiece?" Phoenix Xi sneered. Changji suddenly sweated and did not know how to respond. "Master, did you want to sue this to the mysterious mother?" Just then, a vigorous voice came from the north. Immediately afterwards, a cyan beam of light came in, and when the blue light dissipated, an old man in a cyan robe appeared before the crowd. When everyone saw this, they knelt down in horror: "See Master Feng / Master." This is Elder Mu Zirui, the elixir of elixir? At first glance, Su Chen only felt that the old man was full of surging breath of life. The natural environment of the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to be integrated with him. He stood on the earth and seemed to be a part of the earth. As if against him, he is against the world. The King of God Realm like Ye Guihong! Su Chen even feels that Mu Zirui is stronger than Ye Guihong. Ye Guihong is unparalleled. One person and one sword are like the invincible world, but the edge is too strong, but it is Mu Zirui. However, the deeper you look, the more you can feel his strength. Unconsciously, Su Chen''s back has been soaked with cold sweat. The threat that Mu Zirui brought to Su Chen was definitely greater than Ye Guihong. If the two **** kings would choose one as the enemy, Su Chen would definitely choose Ye Guihong, and he would never want to have any dispute with Mu Zirui. Having settled down, Su Chen stepped forward: "I have seen Elder Mu." "It was the newly arrived Elder Su, who had heard of his name for a long time. Fortunately, I saw him today. I didn''t expect that Elder Su was so young. Su Chen smiled slightly: "Elder Mu praised me." Huang Xi suddenly said: "Elder Mu, you should know that the mother-in-law once issued an order to prohibit all things related to the demons from being brought into Lingshan. It is against your mother-in-law''s order to bring the demon corpse into Lingshan without permission. As a Lady of the Spirit Mountain, I was originally responsible for the supervision. Do you think I should tell the maiden about this? " Mu Zirui said with a gloomy expression: "My lord lady is just telling her maiden." Seeing Mu Zirui''s fearlessness, Huang Xi didn''t say much, just hummed, and grabbed Su Chen''s arm and left the medicine garden. Knowing that she had stepped out of the site of elixir, Su Chen was curious and asked, "Did you just forget it just now?" "Never mind, what can I do? Even if I really go and tell the goddess, most of this will be gone. After all, it is not a big deal. The goddess will not just punish a **** king for the bodies of several demons. Elders of the state. " "But the subordinates disobeyed the order of the mysterious mother-in-law, wouldn''t it have shaken the majesty of the mother-in-law, this kind of thing is nothing big or small." "That being said, but ... oh, it''s not clear to you, how long have you just arrived in Lingshan School, and Lingshan School has many things that are not as simple as you see." Huang Xi shook her head, didn''t want to say anything, and just broke through the void and disappeared. Su Chen returned to Lingxia Peak with a puzzled face, he still couldn''t figure out, what else could the Lingshan faction make the mysterious mother-in-law unsatisfactory. She is the only sacred king of the Lingshan school. Can she still worry that there will be man-made counterfeits? It is the elders of the Seven Kings of God who have joined forces, and I am afraid that it is destined to be defeated by the mysterious lady of Xuanji. That''s not what he should care about. Su Chen plans to leave Lingshan Pie. This time when he came to the Lingshan School, his only purpose was to make himself break through Hao Tianjing by means of mysterious mother-in-law. Now Haotian Jingxiu has been consolidated and broke through Qi Tianjing ... There is no hope for the time being, so Su Chen does not need to continue Paijiu stayed in Lingshan. Dream Butterfly is still waiting for him. Moreover, Su Chen is not suitable for staying with mysterious mother for too long, otherwise she always needs to use Yu Tianheng''s avatar. Although Su Chen is playing well now, there is no doubt about mysterious mother, but once the number of contacts is increased, she will be exposed. The risk will increase with each passing day. The best way is to keep a distance, so that mysterious mother-in-law rarely sees Yu Tianheng as a person. Distance can produce beauty. As long as you can''t see it, the mysterious mother will remember him. If you can see it every day, it will not be treasured over time. Only Su Chen had a headache, was he able to leave easily. Mysterious mother will let him go? Although she said it well before, Su Chen was still uneasy. In case the mysterious mother-in-law did not want to let him go, wouldn''t it be troublesome. Regardless, the next time I see Xuanji Niangniang, I still have to talk about it. It is a big deal to use Yu Tianheng''s mouth to say that if Yu Tianheng''s request, even if Xuanji Niangniang persists, it should not be rejected. Back at Lingxia Peak, Su Chen patted Er Ha''s dog head and said, "Be honest, you will move in the valley in the future. Do nt leave, do nt bite people, do nt do any damage, or ... the dog broth is waiting. Although Er Ha was stupid, he was also a self-cultivator of Hao Tianjing. He naturally understood the words of the master. He was scared and stunned on the ground with a grieved expression on his face. Su Chen shook her head and was optimistic about this Er Ha. When she was about to go up the mountain, she suddenly saw a disciple leading a group of monsters. Su Chen thought, and asked, "What are these monsters for?" "Elder Qi Yun Su, these monsters were caught from the mountain forests south. After preparing for domestication, they stayed in the valley to do some labor and chores." "Leave ten for me." "Good Elder Su, please choose." Chapter 1158： Synthetic pet www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1158: Synthetic Pet Su Chen picked up the monster that only looked suffocating and took it directly back to the top of the mountain. He plans to test the pet synthesis function with these ten monsters. First of all, first surrender these ten monsters into pets. This is not a problem for Su Chen. After all, the level of suppression is set, and it is easy to surrender these monsters with Su Chen''s refining technique. In the blink of an eye, ten beasts were cuddling at Su Chen''s feet. Su Chen immediately opened the pet interface and opened the synthesis system. The synthesis requires two pets, and there are no specific requirements, but according to the system introduction, if the two pets'' levels, pedigrees, and five elements are closer, the success rate of the synthesis is higher. , Then the composition rate will be very low, but at the same time the probability of mutation during synthesis will increase. In short, each has its benefits. If you want to synthesize a powerful pet step by step, it is best to choose a monster of the same type to synthesize. If you want to encounter probability variation, find different kinds of monsters to synthesize. It is also worth mentioning that no matter how the synthesis is, there is a probability of failure. Once the synthesis fails, the weak one of the two pets will only die and disappear directly, and the surviving will also be damaged and need to be restored. Only after the injury can synthesis continue. Of the ten monsters brought by Su Chen, five are porcupines, three are vipers, and two are lizards. Their strengths are all in the round sea. They are basically not wise, only better than beasts. In fact, it is a beast, because Lingshan''s aura is too strong. Even the most ordinary beasts, who have lived at the foot of Lingshan for a long time, will make great progress. Most of the monsters that can be seen in Lingshan are in the round sea area, and some of them can even break through to the heaven. Su Chen first selected the two lizards for synthesis. The synthesis button was lightly clicked. At the moment, two strange lights enveloped the two lizards, and the two lights gradually merged into one. The process lasted only about two or three seconds, and then a system prompt came. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully synthesizing the new pet ''Tough Lizard''." "Tough Lizard: 108 combat power, increased defense." After the pet system is upgraded, there is a judgement standard for pets, which shows intuitive strength according to combat effectiveness. Before synthesis, the combat effectiveness of these two lizards was very low, only less than eighty. At present, Su Chen''s strongest pet is Hao Tianjing Er Ha, who has just been summoned, with a combat effectiveness of more than 56,000. When combined, two lizards become one, and the combat effectiveness has increased by about 40% ... Su Chen figured it out, and felt that this synthesis system was still a big deal. Su Chen synthesized two porcupines and got a spiked porcupine. The spines became longer and longer, and the combat effectiveness increased by almost 40%. Another two viper snake experiments, but the results were unsuccessful, the synthesis failed, and one viper snake disappeared. With one viper left, Su Chen pondered for a moment, and took spiked porcupine and viper to synthesize. "Ding, the synthesis failed." The spiky porcupine looked very weak, but the viper disappeared. Su Chen shook her head. The pet species were so different that she easily failed. There are a few pets left, and Su Chen is useless to keep them, just one after another. "Ding, the synthesis failed." "Ding, the synthesis failed." "Ding, congratulations to the host for synthesizing the new pet Hao Lizard Unexpectedly, the last time the porcupine and lizard were successfully synthesized. Although not a mutant pet, a new species has formed. Spiked lizard. But this thing ... it doesn''t seem to be coordinated, it is not a product of natural evolution. However, the combat effectiveness unexpectedly improved a lot, reaching 247, a threefold increase! Su Chen probably figured out the urine of this synthetic system. In order to obtain powerful pets, you must still use different types of pets to synthesize. Although the probability of failure is high, as long as you succeed, the combat effectiveness will increase significantly. Su Chen suddenly had an idea. Would you like to experiment with it? Anyway, the combat effectiveness of Er Ha is strong enough. As long as the monsters with less combat effectiveness than Er Ha are experimented with, even if the synthesis fails, only the monsters with low combat power are lost. At most, Er Ha is injured and becomes apathetic for a while. It recovered in a few days. But what is it to synthesize with Erha? "phoenix" Su Chen was about to be called, and suddenly remembered something, picked up a jade pendant to send a message to Huang Xi. After a while, Huang Xi broke through the void and appeared in front of Su Chen. She said weakly, "Say something." She is used to being summoned by Su Chen. "Is there any place with many monsters near Lingshan? It is better to have a lot of Haotianjing monsters." "The monster of Haotian Realm?" Phoenix Xi thought for a while and said, "There must be a Spirit Beast Peak. "What if you pay for it?" "That''s okay. The spirit beasts raise monsters, mainly for sale, but the price is not cheap. Even the most ordinary monster in Haotianjing, the price is more than one trillion spirit stones." It''s not cheap, but it doesn''t exceed Su Chen''s expectations. After all, it is a monster in Haotian Realm. Many schools do not even have a master of Haotian Realm. Su Chen currently has ten trillion spirit stones at his disposal, and buying ten monsters from Hao Tianjing is no problem at all. In addition, Su Chen''s treasure is like a cloud, if all of them are replaced by spirit stones, it is also affordable to buy dozens or hundreds of Haotianjing monsters. However, considering the failure rate of synthesis, Su Chen feels that if he buys a monster and synthesizes, he will be squeezed out soon, which is not suitable. If you can make a powerful pet, that''s not bad, but if you fail, it''s nothing. "Apart from Spirit Beast Peak?" Huang Xi thought for a while and said, "Lingshan has three secret places, one of which is called" Tongtian Tower ", which was built by Yu Tianheng that year, and has been preserved. Inside the Tongtian Tower, a large number of ancient beasts are detained. There are many demon in Hao Tianjing and even Qi Tianjing, but these big demon are extremely powerful, it is extremely difficult to defeat, and it is even more difficult to surrender. I once challenged Tongtian Tower and a Hao The ancient demon in the heavens had fought, and it took nine cattle and two tigers to kill him, and he was seriously injured. " Tower of Babel? The name Su Chen is not unfamiliar. There is a towering tower on Taikoo Island in the Xuanyuan continent. However, this is also normal. After all, the Tiantian Tower in the Xuanyuan mainland was also built by Yu Tianheng. And Lingshan''s Tongtian Tower may be the real Tongtian Tower. The others are fakes. Su Chen immediately made up his mind: "I''m going to Tongtian Tower and lead the way." "Are you sure? That place is generally only challenged by monks who seek breakthrough opportunities. Generally, few people take risks." "Definitely," Su Chen said firmly. As it happens, he can also take this opportunity to temper his combat effectiveness. Chapter 1159： The Value of Elder Ke Qing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1159 The Value of Elder Ke Qing There are many secret realms controlled by Lingshan. Each secret realm, from the perspective of outsiders, is a sacred place for spiritual practice. Not only that, the spiritual resources of the Lingshan School are too abundant. No matter how you want to cultivate or what you want to cultivate, you can find the perfect channel in the Lingshan School. You can say that there are not many immortal practitioners in Jingzhou of Lingshan who do not want to join Lingshan school, even if they are the three great sects, the nine major cave princes, if they have the opportunity, they hope to get a chance to come to Lingshan school. Although the Lingshan School has Lingxue Peak open to the outside world, in fact, Lingxue Peak is not completely unlimited. There are so many student places that can be accepted each year. It is said that the queues have been waiting for hundreds of years. They were all booked hundreds of years ago. These places are extremely sought-after, and some people have to buy them at any cost. It is no exaggeration to say that as long as you can get a place for study in Lingxue Peak, even if it is hundreds of years later, once it is sold, it will be enough to live comfortably in this life. Lingshan''s way of joining the Lingshan School is too different, so it is difficult for him to feel what the Lingshan party means to the immortal cultivator. He doesn''t even know what kind of gold he has as an elder of Hakka. Take the mystery, for example. There are many mysteries in the Lingshan School. Ordinary disciples do nt want to go in. You can either complete the missions published by the School and get contributions from the School. Use the contributions of the School to get the opportunity to enter the Mystery. opportunity. Lingshan sent disciples, not so good. In the outside world, most of the disciples of the Immortal Sect can get the resources provided by the Sect. Each year, there are even fixed offerings to receive, or spiritual stones, or magic drugs. However, in the Lingshan School, all outside students did not actually earn a dime. Instead, it is necessary to pay a certain amount of money to the Lingshan faction every year in order to maintain the status of a disciple. It can be said that if you want to join the Lingshan School, it is not enough to have talent and qualifications, and you must have strong financial resources. Top, no one can even figure out the way to join the Lingshan School. In the Lingshan school, any humble outsider disciple may be a descendant of a large family, or a second generation of a certain family. But no matter what these people''s identities are outside, when they come to the Lingshan School, they must be careful, condense their former temperament, and be humble. After all, no one in this Lingshan school is provoked. In Lingshan school, it is also extremely difficult to improve your status. Want to be promoted to a disciple? The requirements are actually not complicated. First, the age must not exceed one hundred. Secondly, the cultivation cannot be lower than Hao Tianjing. These two alone are enough to stump a large number of people. On the scale of the Lingshan School, the number of internal disciples who can be promoted every year is only a small number, and it may not be possible for an internal disciple to come out for several years. The difficulty of promoting disciples in the gate is so exaggerated, not to mention the elite disciples and personal disciples. If they walk outside, they are all enshrined as gods, and their influence is huge. And the elders above the disciples, the identity is even more conceivable, how terrible. Lingshan sent seven elders, which is not a big name in Jingshan, Lingshan. Su Chen got a post of Elder Qing, and I don''t know how many people got jealous. It is no exaggeration to say that the value contained in the four words of Elder Ke Qing is no less than the sum of the seventy-two palaces. The reason is very simple. After reaching the status of elders, you can enjoy all the spiritual resources in the Lingshan School unconditionally. What changed? No magic potion is at your fingertips. What cheats are here? Mystery? Just go. Opportunity? This world is all Lingshan school. If there is any chance, if the Lingshan school wants it, even if it has already been rushed by others, it must be surrendered. If you order the immortals of the entire Lingshan continent according to their power, the mysterious mother-in-law sits first, followed by the seven elders of the Lingshan school. Well, now they have become eight elders. That is to say, regardless of Su Chen personally, as far as he is currently an elder of Hakka Qing, he has pushed him into the top ten of the most powerful people in Jingzhou, Lingshan. There are more than hundreds of millions of immortals in Jingzhou, Lingshan? Among so many strong people, the power ranks in the top ten. What is this concept? It is unimaginable. Even Huang Xi sometimes admired Su Chen a little bit. She still guessed and guessed that this guy is He Dehe Neng, who can be regarded as such by the goddess. Unconsciously, the two came to Lingshan Pie, a huge teleportation array. This teleportation array is a whole mountain. There are large and small, countless large and small teleportation arrays and space gates, which not only connect the entire Lingshan Jingzhou, but also can easily cross the starry sky and go to other worlds. In fact, this is no longer a teleportation array. It is a small star road hub. "Star Road Hub?" Su Chen was a little curious. He had heard about Star Road before. He also had a few star maps from unknown sources, which he had obtained in the broken star road of Taixu Star. But haven''t all the star roads been destroyed? "The star road leading to the fairyland has indeed been destroyed. The period when the fairyland was closed did indeed cause a devastating blow to the star road of the Hongmeng universe. For many years, the major areas of the Hongmeng universe have been disconnected from each other. However, after generations of reconstruction of the ancestors, the Star Road has now been restored. Several major overhauls of the fairyland have built a complete star road, which is transmitted to other overhaul fairyland through the star road, which is more convenient than the transmission array. , And it consumes less reiki and is safer. " That''s pretty good. Trans-galaxy transmission arrays actually have some risks. Once there is an error in the middle, life is insured. Even if it accidentally falls into the extraterrestrial space, there is also a great risk. But if you take the star road, these problems will not exist. . "Can you reach the mystery through the star road?" That s not. We re not taking the star road this time, but going to the secret space door. You should know that the existence of a secret space is open for a long time. The more advanced the secret space, the longer the interval between openings. It was effectively used, so the mysterious goddess used the great magical power to completely transform the mysterious realm of the affiliated Lingshan, and forcibly created the space door to keep all mystery open all year round, so that she can enter the secret realm at any time. Chapter 1160： Tower of Heaven www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1160 Lingjing Mountain. Nine floors. "Meet the maiden." Several guards saw Huang Xi and stepped forward to kneel and greet. "Open the Tongtian Tower space door, I want to go in." Huang Xi said fiercely. The guard did not dare to ask more, and immediately took out the token and opened a huge space door. This space door looks like black iron, 12 meters high and 5 meters wide. At the moment of opening, a strong space whistled out, and gradually formed a vortex of space. When the space vortex gradually stabilized, Huang Xi directly took Su Chen''s arm and walked into the space door. Light and shadow changed, and after crossing the space door, the two descended into a dark and gloomy jungle. "This is the Sky Tower?" Phoenix Xi said: "The first floor of the Tongtian Tower is ''Desperate Hidden Forest.'' This is the safest place in the Tongtian Tower, but even so, the disciples who come here to test still have a death rate of three-tenths, which is exactly Because the mortality rate is too high, few Lingshan sects will come to challenge the Tongtian Tower now. " "How many floors is there in this tower?" "It is said that there are ten layers, but the limit of the Raiders so far is only the sixth layer. This is the record set by the world respect Yutian Heng, I have only been to the third layer. "Where''s my mother?" "I don''t know about this. The goddess seems to have attacked the Tongtian Tower, but I don''t know how many levels she has attacked." Su Chen nodded, no longer asking, "Why are you still here?" Huang Xi froze, "Don''t you want me to accompany you to attack Tongtian Tower?" "I haven''t said that, I just let you take me here, but if you want to stay with me, I would welcome it." Su Chen laughed. Huang Xi rolled her eyes and said, "It''s all here, come, come with you, and I have to protect your safety. Otherwise, if you die in this towering tower, I will not explain to the goddess. . " "Let''s go." Su Chen walked straight forward, and when he first entered the Tongtian Tower, he already sensed that there was a wave of breath from the monsters around him. Soon, the two came to the territory of the monster. Su Chen squatted down on the top of a large tree and overlooked a gray rabbit two meters high. But this is not an ordinary rabbit. Its forelimbs have evolved into two sharp arc-shaped blades, and its hind limbs are spiral like springs. Refraction and distortion appear in the space around it. This is a special camouflage. Su What Chen saw with the naked eye was not the entity of the rabbit, but the projection that was refracted and refracted by space. The rabbit''s body was actually nearby and invisible to the naked eye. And the rabbit''s aura fluctuations are also very weird and special. If the mental strength is not enough, it will be difficult to sense the true breath of the rabbit. Although this rabbit''s strength is only ascending the heavens, it is by no means comparable to ordinary ascendant monsters. This is a strange beast. It is a ferocious beast. Whether it is fighting ability or fighting style, it is much more threatening than ordinary monsters. If you are an immortal ascendant to heaven, if you run into this rabbit, your chances of fighting alone will be very low. "This is the Moon Shadow Rabbit. It not only looks fierce, but it is also extremely dangerous to fight. It is fast enough to compare with ordinary Haotianjing monsters. The forelimbs of the pair of full moon scimitars have the effect of cutting space, and they can even be certain. To the extent it ignores the spirituality of the Xiu Xiu. "Huang Xi explained in a low voice. What Su Chen is thinking at this moment is that the Moon Shadow Rabbit itself looks a bit deformed. Wouldn''t it be even more deformed if Erha were combined with it? Shaking his head, this is certainly not a good synthetic material. However, it still has to be caught. It can be synthesized with other monsters instead of with Eha. Su Chen has a hunch that this pet synthesis system needs to win by volume. A few pets can''t do anything at all. If you want the best, you must be willing to smash it inside. It''s not enough to smash money, you must smash your pets, the more the better. But this brings up a new problem. Su Chen''s mental strength is strong enough, and the soul control is not very efficient to conquer pets. But still not enough. So before he started, Su Chen decided to upgrade his soul control. The soul control is full, and it takes only 500 billion skill points to reach the Holy Level. For Su Chen, it was a drizzle, and he immediately waved his hand to upgrade the soul control to the Holy Level. In addition, Su Chen will also upgrade the refining demon skill. The quality of refining the demon skill is not high, but it costs less to upgrade, but it also costs Su Chen more than 200 billion skill points to upgrade to the holy level. However, in order to obtain higher efficiency of catching pets, Su Chen was not distressed at all. Ready, Su Chen didn''t let Huang Xi take the shot, his body flickered, and he immediately moved to the Moon Shadow Rabbit. Looking at the humans who suddenly appeared in front of him, the Moon Shadow Rabbit responded extremely quickly, even when he waved a pair of full moon scimitars to chop Su Chen. But Su Chen knew very well that the Moon Rabbit in front of him was just a projection. The attack was real, but in a different direction. If Su Chen doesn''t know this, he will focus on the Moon Rabbit in front of him, and he will likely be hit by attacks from other directions. But Su Chen''s perception has long locked the Moon Shadow Rabbit''s body. But he didn''t shoot immediately, but let the Moon Shadow Rabbit attack. Moon Shadow Rabbit''s speed is very fast. To seize it, the timing is only a moment. You must let it approach Su Chen actively to have a chance. "boom!" Behind him, a sharp killing intention cut to Su Chen''s neck. Moon Shadow Rabbit''s real attack has arrived. The time has come. Su Chen allowed the Moon Shadow Rabbit''s attack to fall on her. At the moment of touching, Wandao Divine Pattern exploded at the same time, directly turning into a large net to twine the Moon Shadow Rabbit. At the same time, Su Chen grabbed the Pangu God Axe and used The side of Pangu Shen Axe was shot directly. Dang! With a loud noise, the Moon Shadow Rabbit was shot again on the ground, smashing a large pit, and the body was exposed. Its grey eyes were full of shock and misery, and it was difficult to understand why Su Chen could see through its attack direction. Without saying anything, Su Chen directly surrendered to the Moon Shadow Rabbit. Overwhelmed by a powerful soul, Moon Shadow Rabbit soon couldn''t help but chose to surrender. After successfully conquering the Moon Shadow Rabbit, Su Chen directly sent it to the Royal Beast Space. "Fast, this Moon Shadow Rabbit was so easily taken over by you?" "Otherwise?" Phoenix Xi was speechless: "The beasts of the Tongtian Tower are extremely fierce. It is the master beastmaster of the spirit beast peak that is difficult to surrender. I saw them last time surrendered to a moon shadow rabbit and sent out seven master beasts. Teacher, it took half a month to exhaust the will of the Shadow Rabbit, and then I barely surrendered to success. If you let the people at the spirit beast see it, I''m afraid to drool. " "Don''t brag me like this, I will swell." "Since you are so powerful, you will go to the second floor. You do me a favor. There is a fierce beast named" Tian Cang Pig ". It has only three legs, but it is delicious. Let''s make braised pig''s claws ... suck, you can''t help drooling when you think about it. " Chapter 1161： Bird catch www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1161 Bird Catching Looking at the shining eyes of the food maiden, Su Chen was also convinced. "Okay, but how do you get to the second floor?" Huang Xi pointed at the distant sky, where there was a bright purple light. "Each two floors of the Tongtian Tower are connected by a mountain peak. When you climb to the top of the mountain, you can reach the next layer, but there are a lot of fierce beasts on the mountain, which is also the most dangerous area." A lot of fierce beasts? As soon as Su Chen heard it, she was so energetic that she didn''t bother to continue to look for the beast around her and grabbed Huang Xi''s hand directly to the direction of the mountain. Soon, the outline of the mountain peak was visible to the naked eye. Taking a closer look, Su Chen found that the reason why the mountain peaks emit purple light was actually because it was covered with a thick layer of purple snow. Purple snow? It was the first time that Su Chen had met. Suddenly, Su Chen saw a group of big purple birds flying towards them. Huang Xi quickly pulled Su Chen into the forest to hide. "Be careful, that''s the purple pole bird, the most terrible beast on the first floor of the Tongtian Tower. Their lair is on the mountain. The purple snow you see is actually the body of the purple pole bird. The ability is very powerful, but the life is also very short. A purple bird is born to have the combat power to reach the heavens, but the life is not more than one hundred days. In order to maintain the population, the purple birds will mate and madly, breeding a large number of offspring . " The words "Crazy Mating" were spoken from the mouth of the virgin girl, making Su Chen feel weird. "What are you looking at me?" Huang Xi wondered. Su Chen shook her head: "Nothing. According to your statement, although there are a lot of these purple polar birds, the individual strength should not be too outstanding. Why is it the most terrible beast on the first floor?" "It''s very simple. This purple pole bird will explode as soon as it is injured. The self-explosion can cause very great destructive force. Therefore, you ca nt rely on the purple pole bird to break through. Otherwise, a purple pole bird blew itself up. The shock will also affect other purple polar birds, which will have a chain reaction, and the purple polar birds on the mountain will explode one after another. " Su Chen said: "In this case, as long as the long-range attack method is used to let the purple polar birds explode, can they easily and unhindered climb to the top of the mountain?" "Not so easy. There is a king bird in this group of purple polar birds. The king bird has a long life, but its strength is very small. It needs to hide in the cave and perennial for protection by other purple polar birds. But this king bird There is a characteristic that once other purple polar birds explode, the strength of the self-exploded purple polar birds will be transferred to the king bird. If the purple polar birds on the mountain all blew up, then the king birds will get all the power of the purple polar birds. , The strength soared to Qi Tianjing in an instant, and I heard that when the population of Purple Pole Birds was the largest in the past, if all of them exploded, the strength of King Bird could even reach the God King Realm in a short time! " Keke ... It seems that this purple bird is really not easy to mess with. "Then how to catch these purple polar birds?" Su Chen really wanted to catch a few pets, and he was very interested in that king bird, and wanted to catch some research. "In fact, it is not too difficult. The Purple Pole Bird will only explode if it is attacked. As long as it is captured without harming it, there is no major problem, but it cannot be captured directly. Otherwise, other Purple Pole Birds will Swarming up, you need to find a single purple pole bird. " "You are very experienced." Huang Xi grinned, "At the time, Elder Hongdong of the Lingjufeng Peak organized his disciples to attack the Tongtian Tower. At that time, I mixed up with them for a few days. These are the experiences summarized by the great beastmasters at Lingjufeng." "Since you know a lot, the task of attracting the purple polar bird will be left to you. You will attract the birds, and I will catch the birds. Let us work together and work together," Su Chen said. "Okay, as many purple polebirds as I can help you catch, you can help me catch as many residual pigs as possible." "The deal." ... In a flash, three hours passed. Huang Xi led a purple polar bird into the forest. As soon as the purple polar bird landed, it was entangled with the surrounding God''s pattern, unable to struggle, and soon succumbed to the pressure of Su Chen. Chen was thrown into the Royal Beast space. At this time, Su Chen''s Royal Beast Space already had thirty-nine purple pole birds. "Enough?" Su Chen shook: "Catch eleven more and make up the whole thing." Huang Xi was speechless: "What do you want so many purple polar birds, purple polar birds can only live for 100 days, and the meat is not delicious, only the feathers on their bodies can be used for refining, but it is not a rare material, value Not high. " Su Chen grinned: "I play birds." "you are vicious." Phoenix Xi has no regrets, and can only continue to serve as Su Chen''s coolie, to attract birds for him. After another busy hour, Su Chen finally saved fifty purple pole birds, but instead of rushing to the second floor, he caught the attention of King Bird. However, after trying various methods, Su Chen found that the Purple Pole Bird has become very alert now. Su Chen, who is the guardian of the king bird''s lair, is hard to approach. Su Chen hesitated for a while, but she also dispelled the idea of ??catching king birds. This thing was too difficult to grasp. It took a lot of time to catch all the purple pole birds, but there were fewer than a thousand purple pole birds on the mountain. The days of kung fu are inexhaustible. Su Chen didn''t bother to consume it, so he and Huang Xi circled the mountain. Coincidentally, the purple polar birds have all gone to protect the king birds, and the road for climbing has become unobstructed. Soon after they came to the top of the mountain, they stepped on a step leading to the void. At half-time, the surrounding scenery changed naturally, from the virtual solidification, and when it was completely solidified, they were already on the second floor of the Tongtian Tower. . This transmission method is very mysterious and has a feeling of crossing. "The second floor of the Tongtian Tower is called the taboo land. The strength of the beasts here is generally in Qingtian Realm, and the fighting power is no less than that in Haotian Realm. And many of the beasts are gregarious. When you come here, the difficulty of the strategy increases linearly. Generally, the Haotian Jingxian practitioners come here to challenge alone, the mortality rate is extremely high, only the team came to have the hope of Raiders, but if you encounter the herd, you still can not resist, Lingshan school disciples are now no one wants to come to Tongtian Tower And that''s why. " Huang Xi was talking, and suddenly there was a sharp wave of aura in front, accompanied by the whistling sword sound. The beasts here will definitely not use swordsmanship. There must be other Lingshan school disciples here to challenge the beasts. Huang Xi felt some pain in her face. I just said that no one would come, and I met someone. "Just be careful." At this moment, a figure came on the sword, a woman in white fluttering, quite a bit of British spirit, righteous life, quite chivalrous style. As soon as the woman opened her mouth, several fierce beasts stared at Su Chen and unknowingly, they were approaching, less than a kilometer away. If it were not for the reminder of the heroine, Su Chen and Huang Xi would be hard to find. "It turned out to be her, no wonder she challenged the second floor of the Tongtian Tower by herself. It was a ruthless person." Huang Xi seemed to know the woman. Chapter 1162： Xue Honglian www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1162 Xue Honglian With a big wave of Su Chen, Pan Gu''s axe came out, and he cut off a fluttering monster directly. "Do you know this person?" "Xue Honglian, a true disciple of Elder Lin Qi of Lingqifeng, is the youngest Qi Tianjing of the Lingshan School. I remember that I was only in my early thirties." Qi Tianjing, thirty years old! This is indeed scary enough, I am afraid that it is not only the youngest Qi Tianjing of the Lingshan School, even if you look at the whole Lingshan Jingzhou, or even the whole world, it is absolutely difficult for Qi Tianjing, 30, to find the second one. . "She''s not human." "It''s really not that, although she looks the same as the human race, she has very few human race blood. She has eight bloodlines in her body and the smallest human race blood content. The most are Dragon, Kirin, Giant, Phoenix, Protoss, Heavenly. , Spiritual origin. " "This ... the ultimate hybrid!" The integration of the eight bloodlines is a mystery. It stands to reason that the stronger the bloodline, the more difficult it is to merge, and being able to merge the eight bloodlines into one body is certainly not something that can be done in just a few generations. Xue Honglian''s family should have developed such an ultimate mixed-race offspring after countless generations of hard work. It is not surprising to have such a bad qualification. "It turned out to be the maiden, why does the maiden have the mood to get to the tower today?" Xue Honglian walked towards the two. After approaching Su Chen, she discovered that Xue Honglian''s body was a bit exploded. Her long legs were invincible, and she had the blood of a giant race, so she was taller than the average human race. Her height reached almost two meters three, one meter nine. Su Chen had a little pressure in front of her. In front of Xue Honglian, Huang Xi looks more like a little girl who has not grown up. "I''m not in the mood to get to the Tower. I''m here with this guy." "This is it?" Xue Honglian looked at Su Chen curiously, and the man who can accompany the saint is definitely not simple. "Su Chen, we Lingshan sent the new elder Keqing." "It turned out to be Elder Su, who had heard of his name for a long time. I didn''t expect to be able to see it today." Xue Honglian smiled and disciples bowed to Su Chen, and it didn''t seem to be a surprise. It is certainly not an ordinary disciple who can accompany the maiden of Phoenix Xi, Su Chen is a real face, and the realm of strength is worthy. Even if Huang Xi does not explain, Xue Honglian can guess it. "Little Honglian doesn''t have to be polite. My elder is famous, but it''s really comparable. Maybe it''s not as good as your true disciples." He called me Xiao Honglian? No one in the entire Lingshan School has ever called her like that! Xue Honglian looked a little weird and said, "Elder Su is humble." Huang Xi gave Su Chen a white look, and smiled and said to Xue Honglian: "Don''t give him general knowledge. Although this guy is the elder of Qing, who is the order of his mother, he doesn''t have a right line at all. He doesn''t have the style of elders. The words are still slick and capricious. Don''t look at him for being so good-looking. Maybe you are thinking about what you are thinking about. You should take it easy and don''t miss his suit. " Su Chen was ashamed: "In the mind of the saint maiden, Su''s image was so unbearable. I was tired and I was hunting alone." Said Su Chen was about to leave. Huang Xi grinned, "Pretend, ignore him." This is for Xue Honglian. But Xue Honglian chased it directly: "Elder Su, let me go with you. I just want to go hunting and collect some refining materials." "It''s okay, then I''m tired of Xiao Honglian. I''ve just arrived on the second floor and I''m not familiar with the environment here. Please tell me about the beastly branch here." "Good elder Su, the second floor of this tower is called the taboo land. In addition to the fierce beasts, there are also many heroic spirits and evil spirits. You need to be extra careful ..." "Little Honglian, you said to collect the materials of the refining machine. Could the beasts here be suitable for the refining machine?" "There is a ferocious beast named Golden Horns in the taboo place. Its double horns are an excellent material for making rune pens, and they have a very high degree of fit of the **** pattern. I came here for this purpose." "Little Honglian is also a **** tattoo master?" "That''s not it. A sister asked me to help her create a rune pen." "With Xiao Honglian, you are a kind-hearted teacher and sister, and the spirit brothers and sisters are too happy." "Giggle ... Elder Su praised him erratically, Master retreated year round, and handed over the spirit peaks to my management. Naturally, I had to do my best to take care of it, and I couldn''t live up to Master''s expectations." Watching the two go away laughing and talking all the way, Huang Xiqi''s teeth itchy. In the end, was he left alone? Huh, stinky Suchen is bad, Suchen hates to die! "Well, wait for me, Elder Su, you promised to help me catch the remnants of the pigs, and the elders were sent out, so they can''t believe it." ... The three walked side by side, walking between the dark and gloomy mountains and forests. Unconsciously, it has been three days since the second floor of the Tongtian Tower. Su Chen and Xue Honglian cooperated with each other to quickly defeat a golden horn. Xue Honglian took the horns, and Su Chen surrendered the golden horns to the royal beast space. The distribution of benefits was very reasonable. Anyway, Su Chen grabbed the pet for the sake of synthesis. It doesn''t matter if it''s complete or not, it''s enough to save his life, and Xue Honglian''s goal is just horns, not conflict. In three days, the two have hunted hundreds of golden horns, which is quite rewarding. As for Huang Xi ... she is a jerk, she only thinks about the Tiancan pig, but she has no luck. After walking around the second floor for three days, she found only a few Tiancan pigs. With only three feet, it ran extremely fast. The few remnants of the pigs they met ran away, and the poor food maid failed to get a single pig''s claw. Unconsciously, they have come to the center of the second floor. The mountain peaks connected to the third floor are already visible to the naked eye. But around the mountain peaks, there was a layer of dark mist, which was full of evil spirits and could not be approached easily. "Can you get around the black mist and fly over it?" Su Chen asked. Xue Honglian shook her head: "A lot of feral beasts and evil spirits are hidden in the black mist. If you fly above, you will be exposed to the sight of these feral beasts and evil spirits. Once they are besieged, even a large number of us three It''s hard to escape. " This is true. Don''t look at the two Qitian Realms and one Haotian Realm. It seems that the beasts crushing the second layer in the realm, but the beasts in the Tongtian Tower cannot be captured by common sense. Their threats It is very huge. Before catching the golden horns, all of them were looking for orders. If you encounter more than three golden horns, you must escape. There may be thousands of evil beasts hidden in this black mist. You don''t need to dispatch them all. As long as there are ten beasts or evil beads surrounding them, the situation will become very dangerous. Su Chen was hesitating, and suddenly a sigh of sword sighed without warning, straight to Su Chen''s heart. "not good!" Huang Xi''s response was extremely fast, as if there had been prevention, and he quickly shot up and opened his sword, immediately pulling Su Chen and Xue Honglian straight to the black mist. Chapter 1163： Assassinate www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1163 Assassination At the moment when the three men rushed into the black mist, three sword qis whistled from different directions, but Huang Xi responded fast enough to let these three sword qi fall through. The eyes were dark, and Huang Xi''s hand grasped Su Chen''s arm tightly, and pulled him to rush to the depths of the black mist. He turned around, and even Su Chen was stunned and turned around, completely unaware of where he was. Already. "Is it Ling Jianfeng?" Xue Honglian''s voice came, her tone very solemn. Huang Xi said: "It''s not clear, it''s all possible. In fact, at first I thought the person who shot would be you." Su Chen frowned slightly: "What''s going on?" He felt it, in fact, Huang Xi had been protecting his safety personally. She knew that someone would come to stab Su Chen, so she kept the highest vigilance along the way. Fastest response. "Find a safe place first." Huang Xi''s light car passed through the dark fog, and quickly led the two to a low-lying cave, blocking the only entrance to the cave, dispersing the black fog and igniting flames, and restored visibility. In the small cave, three people sat on the floor, Su Chen and Xue Honglian were watching Huang Xi, waiting for her explanation. Huang Xi knew she couldn''t hide it, and sighed helplessly, watching Su Chen said, "From the day you became the elder of Keqing, I knew that someone in Lingshan would not be able to tolerate you. Assassination is a matter of time. The elders were suspicious. Only the killers had sharp swords. They seemed to be disciples of Ling Jianfeng, but they should not be blinded by appearances. Your potential enemy is not only Ling Jianfeng, but me and my mother. The entire Lingshan school. " "Kill me, what benefit can they get?" "In terms of appearance, killing you can vacate the position of Elder Ke Qing, there will definitely be great benefits, but this is all appearance, the actual core of the problem ... forget it, it''s like this, there is nothing to say, in fact The assassination of you is only a secondary purpose. The real purpose is to test your mother. " After hearing that, Su Chen and Xue Honglian both opened their eyes wide. "Who is so brave, dare to try mysterious lady?" "It''s complicated. This has a lot to do with the current structure of the Lingshan School. The seven elders secretly reached an alliance and have formed checks and balances on the mysterious mother-in-law. The Lingshan faction is in the hands of the Seven Elders. All the disciples belong to the Seven Elders. The mother left a calamity because she did not love to manage the martial affairs in the early years, which led to serious decentralization. It is now difficult to recover the right to separate. . " Su Chen still didn''t quite understand, but Xue Honglian seemed to notice something. "So it is Niangniang who sent you to guard Elder Su to protect him? Niangniang already knows that someone is going to be bad for Elder Su?" Phoenix Xi nodded in recognition. "No wonder I will call you every time I call you. I thought you were hooked by me. It turned out to have been arranged by my mother, I dare not obey." Su Chen said with a bitter smile. . Huang Xi gave Su Chen a white look: "When are you still joking?" Su Chen shrugged: "Let''s liven up the atmosphere. I''m a little embarrassed to see you guys are more nervous than me." Speaking, Su Chen turned and looked at Xue Honglian: "Since the other party is running to me, Xiao Honglian, you should go first. If you leave alone, the other party will not embarrass you, but it is too dangerous to follow me. Now. " Xue Honglian immediately refused: "No, I won''t go. Since I have encountered this, I must not sit idly by, no matter who wants to kill you, I must stay to protect your safety. This is Xue Honglian. The principle of being a man is to fight grievances and punish evil, and spare no expense! " Really a heroine. Huang Xi said: "You can''t go now if you want to go. The other person will kill you if they see you." "Better, now that we are a person on a boat, I have no more reason to leave alone." Xue Honglian was not afraid, she was brave. As the youngest Qi Tianjing of the Lingshan School, it is normal for her to have such courage. "Stab it!" Just then, a sword screamed. Without saying a word, Huang Xi pushed Su Chen away directly. At the same time, Jian Qi, which contained the meaning of lore, was severely cut off, and a deep blood stain was cut directly on Huang Xi''s body. "Very toxic!" Xue Honglian was shocked, and saw that Huang Xi''s wound began to fester at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. The poisonous moment broke into Huang Xi''s eyebrows. Once the toxins invaded the sea, it would be dead. Su Chen''s eyes were quick, and she directly played an in-situ resurrection card, which instantly restored Huang Xi to the same place. After coming back from the gate of the ghost gate, Huang Xi''s face was pale, but it was too late to speak, and the second sword screamed again. "Thousand Machine Shield!" Xue Honglian decisively shot, offering a strangely shaped shield to stop in front of Su Chen. boom! The shield was directly bombarded by Jian Qi, making a muffled sound, shattered on the spot, but barely blocked Jian Qi''s attack. "It''s a strong sword. The other side is no less than me, and there are so many people that we can''t fight. We hurried to the third floor of the Tongtian Tower." "it is good!" The other party can easily find their hiding place in the black mist. It can be seen that the hidden effect of the black mist has been cracked. In this way, the environment of the black mist is not good for them, and it is in a state where the enemy is dark. Can be passively attacked. The most important thing is that it is not conducive for Su Chen to stop casting time. If he can''t keep track of the number of opponents, even if Su Chen has given time to stop, he will not be able to fight back if he cannot find him. Holding the frightened Huang Xi to her waist, Su Chen and Xue Honglian quickly broke through the black mist, ignoring the attacks of the surrounding beasts, and ran straight up the mountain. But at this time, a swordsman with a silver mask had stopped the way. He had one sword and one sword. Once the opponent has a sword, Xue Honglian is also difficult to resist. Su Chen immediately took the time to stop. Under the rules of time, all the people waited, and the swordsman instantly fell into a freeze. Of course, Xue Honglian beside Su Chen couldn''t move. Su Chen hugged Xue Honglian, and went straight to the swordsman. She wanted to lift the silver mask on his face to see the true face, but his physical protection was too strong, even containing the meaning of the sword. , He was passively attacked by sword gas and had to give up. With both feet kicking hard, Su Chen quickly rushed to the top of the mountain and stepped on the steps leading to the third floor. Entering the third floor, there is a snow field in front of the wind and snow. Looking at the white expanse, the cold is coming. Su Chen rushed into the blizzard, and then the snow cover disappeared. Chapter 1164： Come on, Im hiding www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1164: Come On, I Hiding "I''ll stop him, Elder Su ... first ... what about people? Where is this?" Xue Honglian was startled, wondering what happened. "This is the third floor of the Tongtian Tower. I took you out of danger for the time being," Su Chen said. Huang Xi was also embarrassed, but she soon realized what she was looking at, and she looked a little more curious, but she didn''t say much, but just let out a secret sigh of relief. Su Chen''s ability was beyond her expectation. Even without her protection, the group of assassins wanted to succeed in assassination, I am afraid that it is quite difficult. Xue Honglian calmed down and said, "The killer dare not rush into the third floor, we should get rid of those killers temporarily, but the problem has not been solved, and the third floor of the Tongtian Tower is very dangerous. We may not be able to survive here for a long time. The killers must be ambush on the second floor, waiting for us to go down, and now we are probably in a dilemma. " Xue Honglian reminded that Huang Xi had just relaxed and became tense again. She has been to the third floor, so she knows how dangerous the third floor is. The beasts active here are all cultivated by Hao Tianjing, and the combat power is equivalent to the general Qitianjing strong. If you only encounter one or two fierce beasts that have orders, it may not be a cause for concern. But most of the beasts in the Tongtian Tower are in groups. Although it is safe here, I can''t hide here forever. "Tongtian Tower cannot communicate with the outside world. Even if I wanted to notify the goddess, I couldn''t do it. We had to rely on ourselves," Huang Xi said worriedly. He suddenly looked at Su Chen: "Why didn''t you run to the first floor just now, as long as you leave the Tongtian Tower, the killer will not dare to act lightly." Su Chen ashamed: "blame me." "Not to blame you." Su Chen shook her head. He actually considered leaving Tower of Heaven before, as long as he used time to stop skills, the killers could not catch up with him. But in this case, why should Su Chen escape? His purpose of coming to Tongtian Tower has not been achieved yet, and he will leave Tongtian Tower without catching a sufficient number of beasts. Killer? Although there is a certain threat, Su Chen has not taken it to heart. In addition to having enough confidence in his life-saving ability, Su Chen also believes that the mysterious lady will not sit idly by. If it was just Su Chen alone, Xuanji''s mother might not be too concerned, but now Su Chen''s life is equivalent to Yu Tianheng''s life. Mysterious mother does not care about her sweetheart? As long as Xuanji''s mother finds out the problem here, she will definitely make a shot. With this double guarantee, Su Chen is not vain at all. "Let''s go and catch the beast." Su Chen grinned. Huang Xi rolled her eyes and said: "You are really in the mood, aren''t you worried at all?" Although Xue Honglian was somewhat surprised by Su Chen''s calm attitude, she quickly accepted the reality and said, "Yes, you can catch the beasts, and you can also find out the divisions of the beasts around you. In case those killers risk their third, Layers are looking for us, and we can use them to create obstacles for them. " "Still Xiaolianlian is smart." Su Chen looked at Huang Xi: "You food maiden also has to learn from others, don''t always think about eating." "You''re calling me stupid? Watch out for me stinging you!" Huang Xi said that she was waving a powder fist. Ignore her. Su Chen and Xue Honglian walked out of the cave and instantly became under the cold storm snow of Ling Yue. Not far away is an ice canyon with the vicious breath of vicious beasts inside. Su Chen took the lead. Phoenix Xi swelled, but still followed decisively. "I''ve been to this gorge. There are not many beasts in it, but there are a few very difficult to entangle, especially a kind of listening to Kirin. It is said to be a ghost from the depths of Hades. He can hear the voice of all things. , It will disappear immediately, and then suddenly appear to attack you when you are not defending. The strength of listening to Kirin in the third layer is not the strongest, but the Lingshan faction who died in its hands is the most. " Xue Honglian also said, "I''ve heard of the name I heard, it is said that it was not the original ferocious beast in the Tongtian Tower, but that Shizun Yutianheng had taken it back from the depths of the Nine Secluded Palace. The whereabouts of the man, but no effect, so he was detained in this tower. " "Listen ..." Su Chen frowned slightly and asked, "But the one next to the King of the Tibetan Plateau listened?" "King of Tibet? Who is it? I have never heard of it." "I don''t know, isn''t Mo Fei one of the top ten Hades in Hades? But there has never been a King of Jizo." Both looked at Su Chen in a haze. "Um, I''m bullshit." It seems that the legends in the memory of Hades and Su Chen are still very different. Since there is no Jizo, then the king of the ten temples certainly does not exist, but it has been replaced by the top ten Hades. However, the top ten Hades do not seem to be the masters of Hades, but they are just a bit more powerful ghosts. Haotou is still full of mysteries. However, Su Chen is not interested. That is the post-mortem world. He is a living man and has nothing to do with the post-mortem world. "Since I''m so embarrassed, don''t take risks." Su Chen said, totally unmotivated. He is here to catch pets for synthesis. It is about quantity rather than quality. There is no need to waste time for a powerful beast. After all, the failure rate of pet synthesis is too high, too much about quality. It is doomed to blood loss. Synthesis The answer is that tiny probability. "That''s easy, as long as you don''t listen to hostility, then it is not threatening. There are other ferocious beasts in the canyon. The small number is more suitable for us to hunt." Su Chen nodded and walked into the canyon first. The huge blue strong ice forms two hundreds of meters high cliffs, the canyon spreads downward, the deeper it goes, the deeper it goes, the less than a kilometer advance, it is difficult to see the sky. Click. Suddenly, many cracks burst on one of the ice walls, and a snow-white beast awakened from his slumber. "Finally someone is here ... Come, snow!" Suddenly, a fierce gale mixed with ice and snow blew over. Each piece of drifting snow and ice was a very destructive hidden weapon. Thousands of ice swept through, and the lethality was extremely horrible. Su Chen sacrificed Taiyi Admiralty for the first time, but for two seconds it was blocked, it was torn by snowflakes, completely disappeared, and could not be repaired. A five-grade defensive magic weapon, so destroyed? The third floor of the Sky Tower is really a bit scary! "Thousand Machine Shield!" Xue Honglian once again sacrificed her Qianji Shield to block Snowflake''s attack. Huang Xi also shot at the same time. As soon as the field opened, the surrounding space seemed to turn into swamp mud, and the speed of all Snowflakes'' offense was greatly reduced. "Come on, I cheer for you!" Su Chen was shameless and faceless, and gave the attack to the two ladies. "You''re so sorry." Phoenix Xi wasn''t gasping. Xue Honglian was straightforward, and she turned the Qianji shield into an attack form, turned it into a huge sword, and stabbed at the white beast directly. Chapter 1165： Skyrocketing favorability www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1165: Soaring Favors The third layer of beasts, the comprehensive combat strength and defense, are comparable to Qi Tianjing level. Although Su Chen''s strength has been improved, strictly speaking, his current combat effectiveness is no less than that of Qi Tianjing. But after all, it didn''t take long to break through, and the repair was not stable enough. Furthermore, Su Chen''s many strengths are not suitable for exposure in the face of Huang Xi and Xue Honglian. Besides, there are these two masters of Qi Tianjing, free thugs do not have to use nothing, why should Su Chen enter the battle in person? Besides, he wasn''t eating dry rice. Although Su Chen didn''t take the shot himself, his eight secrets of Guigu Valley could be useful at this time. The Eight Secrets of Ghost Valley belongs to group skills and can be used when there are more than two people, but the larger the number, the stronger the increase effect. But even if there are only three people, at least 10% increase can be achieved. Huang Xi may not feel the gap, but the moment Xue Honglian shot, she found that her strength had improved, and this strength was passed from Su Chen. She immediately understood what secret method Su Chen must have used to enhance her. The fighting power of Xue Honglian could not help but shine. The battle soon ended. The white beast fell under Xue Honglian''s Qianji sword, and the raging blizzard stopped quickly. Su Chen stepped forward to conquer the dying white beast, and threw it into the Royal Beast space. Xue Honglian walked towards Su Chen, blinked, and looked at Su Chen''s eyes full of curiosity: "Elder Su, what secret method did you use before that could actually increase my combat power a lot?" Huang Xi froze: "He obviously did nothing." Su Chen laughed: "Eight secrets of Ghost Valley, have you heard of it?" Xue Honglian was surprised: "Can it be the eight secrets of Ghost Valley recorded in the San Qing''s Secret Code? Su Chen nodded: "What we have just used is the amplification method in the Eight Secrets of Guigu Valley. It can not only improve your attack ability, but also improve defense, speed, and recovery." "Elder Su is so amazing!" Xue Honglian''s eyes burst into staring eyes, and she looked at Su Chen with some admiration. Huang Xi looked in her eyes, but she couldn''t understand, why didn''t she notice it. Is it really so powerful? Xue Honglian suddenly asked: "Three Puritans are rarely active in Lingshan Jingzhou, mainly in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Has Elder Su ever been to Dongsheng Shenzhou?" Su Chen nodded: "I''ve been there once and I''m fortunate to have met Senior Gui Guzi." And they were brought back by me. Xue Honglian was pleasantly surprised: "Without concealing Senior Su, in fact, Honglian''s ancestral home is Dongsheng Dizhou. My family has been a loyal believer of the Three Puritans. The ancestors also worshiped the Guigu Sect and are disciples of Master Guiguzi. "What a coincidence." "Yes, it''s a coincidence. It seems that Honglian and Elder Su are destined to be destined." Su Chen grinned: "Then I will have to walk around with Xiao Honglian more." Then, Su Chen took out a burning rose and gave it to Xue Honglian. It was originally reserved for the mysterious mother-in-law, but there were ten flowers anyway, and it was irrelevant to give one. "What a beautiful flower, thank you Elder Su." Xue Honglian was very happy to accept the burning rose, feeling the burning direction of the rose, and her cheeks couldn''t help but a little flush. "Ding, Xue Honglian took the hot rose, her favorability is +10, and her present favorability is 85." Is it so high? By the way, I have added ten points of favor to this nobleman''s fashion on my body, and ten points of hot roses, then Xue Honglian''s true affection for him is actually 65, which is normal. Wouldn''t it be a good idea to give another one if I gave it another one? The favorability of 95 has basically reached its peak. After all, it is not a relationship that will never die, and it is difficult to reach the 100 full point. Not to mention 95, even if the favorability of 85 is now, if Su Chen wants to meet Xue Honglian, it will definitely be accurate. "This flower is so beautiful, why don''t you see me send it to me?" Huang Xi said, staring at Su Chen in a bulging manner, her tone was a bit jealous. What does this girl mean? Su Chen hesitated for a moment, then took out a scorching rose and gave it to Huang Xi: "Be assured that you will not forget it." "That''s what it sounds like." Phoenix Xi smiled suddenly. "Ding, Huang Xi accepted the scorching rose, the favorability +8, the current favorability 98" I''ll go. What kind of favorability is it? Su Chen suddenly realized that this set of fashion that can add ten points of favorability, coupled with the hot rose, is simply outstanding. Su Chen suddenly did not dare to face Huang Xi''s gaze. The girl''s look at his eyes had begun to go wrong. Before, the favorability reached ninety, and I could barely support it, but the favorability of 98 could not be completely masked, and the meaning of love in the eyes was almost overflowing. Su Chen calmly took off the nobleman''s fashion on his body. He was afraid that if he went on like this, the pet could not catch it, and he was captured by the two women in front of him. ... "This is the end of the canyon. It''s weird, why didn''t you see the uncle listen to Kirin?" Huang Xi murmured that she was here before to hear Qi Lin. Xue Honglian said: "There are many spiritual mines nearby, all of which are good refining materials. I plan to collect some and bring them back." "I''m hungry and can''t move. I want to rest for a while." Huang Xi moved out of a mahogany bed and lay down. Su Chen said: "I''ll go shopping nearby and see if I can meet Qilin Kirin." The beasts here have been surrendered, there is no danger, and even it is safe to move alone. Moreover, Su Chen still has so many pets. If there is any danger, they will be released directly. Even if these pets are not loyal at present, they may not obey Su Chen''s command, but the effect of bluffing people should be quite good. of. At the end of the canyon, there is a large karst cave. I do nt know how many billions of years have existed. Stalactites hundreds of meters high can be seen everywhere. The karst cave is dark and wet, but full of vitality. There are many holy medicines and many poisonous insects. Su Chen was accidentally bitten The last bite was a pain in the heart, and I had to use an in-situ resurrection card to recover. Although there are no ferocious beasts, a small bug on the third floor of the tower can kill you. After exploring for a while, Su Chen didn''t find anything valuable, so he was just ready to leave. Just as Su Chen turned around, a brown-red unicorn beast that was more than three meters tall did not know when he appeared in front of him. Su Chen thought, knowing that this must be listening to Kirin, immediately put away the alert, showing a bright smile. He stared innocently at listening to Kirin, and listening to Kirin tilted his head and looked at Su Chen with curiosity. The eyes were opposite, and there was silence for a long time. Uh, this is not the way to go. Su Chen suddenly thought. Did nt he hear that Kirin surrendered to Yutian Heng then? If Yu Tianheng is in person, I don''t know how he will react. Thinking of this, Su Chen switched without saying anything. Chapter 1166： Listen www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1166: Conquering Obedience With a flash of body, Su Chen directly switched to the small Yu Tianheng. Just like he expected, I was shocked when I heard Kirin on the spot. It behaved very panic and was cute and cute, as if it was a frightened little milk dog. Then the body slammed high and her forelimbs covered her head Anxious to get down, and then curiously looked at Su Chen again, was frightened again, took a few steps straight back, stopped again, and bowed on the ground with arms and knees to worship. "Master, master ... Master, you are still alive ..." "Do you really want me to die?" Su Chen said with a smile, which brought a great deal of coercion to the listening Unicorn. It quickly shook his head: "Yu Ting has been here waiting for the owner to return, and Ting Ting''s loyalty, the sun and the moon can learn from the master." It turned out to be a bullshit. "Count you innocent." "Thank you for your generosity. Thank you." At this time, it was the time when Xun listened to be most loyal. Su Chen switched back to the state of the body without saying a word, and directly used Xun Ren''s refining skills and soul control. Xu Ting''s head was still buried on the ground. He did not see that his appearance had changed. In the face of his coercion, he did not dare to resist, and chose to surrender directly. "Ding, successfully subdue Unicorn." I heard that Kirin realized something was wrong, and when he looked up, he found that the owner had disappeared and replaced another person. "You ... who are you?" "I''m your new owner." "You lied to me!" When I heard Kirin''s anger, loyalty dropped to zero instantly, but the system rules restricted it from doing any harm to Su Chen. "Ding, I listen to Kirin trying to get out of your control." Su Chen didn''t panic and switched to Yutianheng Trumpet again. I heard Kirin choke again: "Master, was that just now?" "I''m inconvenient to reveal my identity. He will be your new owner from now on, obeying all his orders." Say, switch back to the body again. Su Chen looked again at the listening loyalty of Kirin, which has risen to forty. Although it is still very low, at least it will not betray. Su Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense with it, and directly entered the standby space in the Royal Beast. Out of the cave, Xue Honglian was still collecting spiritual mines, Huang Xi was still sleeping, Su Chen had just approached, Huang Xi suddenly reached out and grabbed Su Chen''s arm, and dragged him to the bed. "Master, what are you doing?" Su Chen said angrily. Huang Xi flushed, holding Su Chen''s arm firmly: "I want ... I want ..." So straight? Although he did not wear expensive clothes for his son, Huang Xi still liked him as high as 88, and nothing happened. "Just say it, I won''t mind." Su Chen said with a smile. In this kind of thing, Su Chen has always been receptive, no matter how you destroy it, frown and count me as a loser. Huang Xi was in support, Xue Honglian''s breath approached, she was shocked, and quickly kicked Su Chen off the bed, then she was covered with a mask, pretending to be asleep. Xue Honglian strode forward and lifted Su Chen, who fell to the ground, "Elder Su, what is wrong with you?" Su Chen coughed twice and shook her head helplessly: "I encountered a fierce beast who leaked the net and fought a fierce battle." "Yeah, that''s quite dangerous. Elder Su sit down quickly and let Honglian check it for you to see if there was any injury. The third-tier beast is very strange, sometimes you don''t know it. If you hit it, it will be a big problem if it is not treated in time. " Xue Honglian couldn''t help but say, she took off Su Chen''s shirt, and her slender fingers slid around Su Chen. Her palms are much larger than ordinary women, and her touch is very rich. Su Chen, who was scratching for a while, felt itchy, and her body naturally responded. Xue Honglian was very perceptive, and instantly captured some subtle changes in Su Chen''s body. She suddenly blushed, but instead of leaving Su Chen''s side, she became more and more daring, her hands gradually moved towards one of Su Chen Key parts were examined in the past. "Yeah, Elder Su, you are swollen here. You have to extinguish the fire quickly. Let Honglian help you." This car is all over his face! Su Chen swallowed: "There will be Lao Xiaolian." "I bother" Suddenly a sound came from the phoenix in the quilt. But she was ignored. ... I don''t know how long it took, Huang Xi heard no sound outside, and then carefully moved his head out of the bed. "Finally it''s over. I don''t think Xue Honglian''s little hoof is so bold, she''s miscalculated." Putting up the bed, Huang Xi walked out of the canyon and soon met the two of them. "Why are you staying here? Why not go out?" "Shh." Xue Honglian turned and made a hissing gesture, and said, "The killer has come to the third floor, it is nearby, but we haven''t found us yet." Phoenix Xi was so nervous that the killer actually broke into the third floor. It seems that they really came to the goal of Su Chen''s life. This is completely endless. "Don''t worry, now the enemy is brighter and darker, we have a bigger advantage." Su Chen said very calmly. He just released a few beast pets to investigate the situation. He wanted to see how many killers came. If there is a chance, Su Chen wants to catch up and see who Fangxian attaches so much importance to. Back in the canyon again, Su Chen put a few more beasts and stopped them at the only entrance to the canyon. In this way, even if the killer finds here and sees that the beasts are still here, he will definitely not come in to search. At present, the interior of the canyon is still quite safe. Deep in the canyon. Huang Xi was holding a pig''s claws, and kept staring at Su Chen and Xue Honglian. The two were sitting too close, almost next to each other, talking and laughing. Xue Honglian also fed Su Chen himself. of. What a shame! !! I regret it, it was me first! It''s not fragrant! After half an hour. A **** scratches his head, looks like a penguin, but the snow-white fierce beast that is fattened several times goes to Su Chen. Inquiry information returned. Su Chen touched the head of the ferocious beast and said a moment later: "It is roughly found out that there are five to ten killers who enter the third floor. They act in pairs and two sets, very alert, it is not easy to catch the order, but It''s not too difficult, I''ll go out later, and you will stay here. " "Elder Su, let me go with you. It is too dangerous for you to go alone." Huang Xi also quickly said, "I''m going, too. The three of us will be safer together." Su Chen shook her head: "No need, trust my strength, these killers can''t beat me." Fighting directly, Su Chen may not win, but Su Chen wants to catch a living, but it is easy. After waiting for the two to speak, Su Chen''s figure flickered and disappeared without a trace. "Damn, where''s this guy confident?" "Let''s believe in Elder Su, he is not a frivolous man. Since he chose to take his own shot, there must be a reason." Huang Xi gave Xue Honglian a white look: "Isn''t he frivolous just like him? The men under that day are all gentlemen." Xue Honglian''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "Even if you are a saint lady, if you continue to slander Elder Su, I will meet you sharply." "amount" Huang Xi was dumbfounded. What happened to Xue Honglian? Su Chen was fascinated by the fact that she hadn''t known each other for a long time. What magic was this guy doing? Chapter 1167： History of the killer www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1167 Above the ice lake, the cold wind is like a blade. Two swordsmen in black were carefully searching for something on the lake. Just then, Su Chen appeared silently in front of the two. The two swordsmen in black were shocked, and when they reacted, they immediately issued swords towards Su Chen. However, in the next second, they were surprised to find that the surrounding scenery had changed and they were placed in an ice cave. In addition to Su Chen, in front of them were the virgin Huang Xi and Xue Honglian. The dense pattern of gods only tied the two together and could not break free. They were also seriously injured and could not move. what happened? The two sweated heavily and couldn''t understand what was going on. Why were they captured before they shot? "Really caught?" Huang Xi and Xue Honglian were equally shocked. It was only a short while after Su Chen went out, and two killers were successfully arrested. This efficiency is too fast. And the strength of these two killers is not low, one is the peak of Hao Tianjing, and the other is the beginning of Qi Tianjing. The eyes of the two looking at Su Chen were full of admiration, especially Xue Honglian, that fiery eyes seemed to regard Su Chen as a belief. At this moment, the spiritual power of the two killers suddenly began to run away, and there was a buzzing sound in the sea. Su Chen sneered: "Want to explode to know the sea? I have no chance. I have sealed your knowledge of the sea. In front of me, you can''t even think about it, just obey your fate." Hearing Su Chen''s words, the two entered the Baibing Grotto, looking pale. Su Chen directly lifted the masks on their faces. They are not young, and they look like they are already 50 or 60 years old. They are not deliberately disguised as this, but they have reached a certain age and their bodies are beginning to age. According to the cultivation of these two people, I am afraid that they are both over 20,000 years old. "Have you ever seen these two?" Su Chen asked. Huang Xi shook her head: "I''ve met most of the disciples in the Lingshan School and have never seen them before." Xue Honglian also shook her head: "I''m not familiar with other places, but I''m definitely not the one at my Spirit Peak." Aren''t they people of Lingshan school? "You don''t want to ask any information from our mouth, just be sharp and kill us directly." "Oh, I don''t do the confession by torture, it''s too inefficient." Su Chen coldly hummed, grabbed the two men''s heads directly, and released the soul force directly into the sea of ??knowledge. Reading the soul is the simplest and most effective way. A spiritual practitioner of this level has a strong soul and his memory is not so easy to read, but Su Chen''s soul is even stronger. Even if he is aligned with the heavenly power, his soul is still enough to suppress the other side. the benefits of. After a while, a lot of information poured into Su Chen''s mind. Su Chen quickly grasped the origin of the two. He frowned slightly: "Tianshu Sect, who sent to Lingshan to kill someone, who gave you courage?" "They are from Tianshu Sect? Are you right?" Xue Honglian was surprised. The head of the three sacred sects, Tianshu sect, is regarded as the top sect of ancestors, but in the face of the detached Lingshan sect, they can only be ranked second. The three sacred sects have been under the suppression of the mysterious mother Years were out of breath, facing the Lingshan faction and not hiding far away, they dared to run to the Lingshan faction to kill people. This is indeed a little incredible. "There should be nothing wrong," said Huang Xi, as if she understood something. Su Chen probably understood. Because of being suppressed for so many years by the prestige of mysterious mother-in-law, the three great sects want to resist more. "They don''t know who is behind the scenes, they just follow the orders of the teachers, but this is no longer important." Su Chen grinned and said, "After all, this matter cannot be related to the seven elders. Some of them may have reached an alliance with the three great sects. I am afraid that the future of the mother-in-law is not good." Huang Xi reluctantly said: "You still have to care about your own safety first. If the seven elders borrow the hands of the three saints to kill you, your current situation is even more dangerous. This assassination may only be the beginning. " Su Chen smiled bitterly, and he started to have a headache. Leaving the Lingshan School? I''m afraid there is no chance. At the beginning, Su Chen didn''t quite understand that there were many ways for Xuanji Niangniang to keep him in Lingshan faction. Why did he directly arrange for him to have the position of elder Keqing with great power? Now it seems that our mother-in-law has impure motivation from the beginning. She was also reluctant, so she wasn''t afraid of any surprises about her old looks? Su Chen suddenly realized that she still underestimated a Holy King Realm. Is she really just a little woman who would sink into love? If that was the case, how could she have reached where she is today. Su Chen should not underestimate her. Su Chen wants to use her relationship with Yu Tianheng to fight for her own interests, but why isn''t she using her? "Hmm ..." The Pangu **** axe split, two Tianyanzong killers died directly under Su Chen. "Don''t stay alive?" Huang Xi stunned slightly. This refers to the favorable conditions of Zheng Yanzong. Even if Su Chen is not able to solve the current dilemma, as long as he can play a deterrent role. Su Chen shook his head: "Not an orthodox disciple, he left Tianyanzong long ago. It should be a chess piece arranged by Tianyanzong in his early years. Even if his identity is revealed, it will not pose any threat to Tianyanzong. Excuse me to get over. " "Then what should we do now?" Xue Honglian asked. Su Chen thought for a moment, and said, "What else can you do? Kill it, you can''t stay in the Tongtian Tower all your life." The pets are almost collected, it''s time to go. "Oh, OK." "Elder Su, I will always be there to protect you." Xue Honglian said firmly. "Fucky, it''s as if Su Chen is missing without you." Huang Xi hummed coldly. "A fight?" "I''m afraid you won''t succeed, just hit!" Seeing that the second daughter was about to start, Su Chen quickly separated them. "Aunt Grandma, save your dim sum. If you want to fight, you have to get out of danger. Then I will be the referee and let you have a good time." "It''s all about." "Anytime." After a while, the three left the gorge, and Su Chen no longer concealed her breath, exposing the breath directly. Suddenly, sword swordsmanship was cut from all directions. Time stops. Su Chen stretched his waist, flickered, and appeared in front of the two killers. "Give me it!" With a big wave of Su Chen''s big hand, hundreds of fierce beasts roared out, and almost no **** was left to destroy his opponent. So fierce? Su Chen is somewhat surprised. It is reasonable to say that these newly-acquired beasts are very loyal and should not be so obedient. Taking a closer look, Su Chen found that it was true that most of the beasts were paddling, but listening to Kirin was very hard. It was the main force that killed the opponent. "Hachihachi ..." He Qiangling stuck his tongue out and ran to Su Chen: "Master, I am doing well." What a loyal dog! Chapter 1168： Demon Killer www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1168: Demon Killer Kirin, to be honest, is also a big dog. I don''t know what can be combined with Er Ha. What can it become? Su Chen was a little looking forward, but I don''t know how it came from, and it seems to be a waste of synthesis. Forget it, let''s not consider these. With a big wave, Su Chen swallowed the souls of the two killers and read some information. These two killers are not the disciples of Tianshuzong, but the people of Guixuanzong. Two of the three sacred sects came, and they became more and more interesting. ... After two minutes. With so many pets, Su Chen swept the killers around. There was only one person left, the one with the silver mask. The sword skill was excellent, and he was extremely powerful. He faced the beast siege, and his physical and mental strength was still strong and powerful. He could not even kill him. The stop is over. Su Chen simply did not continue to perform the stop-time skills, so Xue Honglian and Huang Xi had the opportunity to participate in the battle, so they had the hope of defeating their opponents. "puff" At the moment the swordsman killer regained consciousness, the whole person flew out and vomited blood. Although Xuan Ting''s attack did not hurt his life, it still caused some effects. Huang Xi and Xue Honglian also regained consciousness. When they saw the situation, they were shocked at first, and immediately came to understand. The two immediately stirred up their war will and attacked the swordsman killer. Su Chen remained motionless and shouted, "Come on, **** him!" The loyal dogs listened and paddled. The beasts also rushed up and besieged the swordsman killers. Su Chen didn''t do nothing. The top-level auxiliary ghost valley eight secrets emerged from the actual battle, which greatly strengthened the team''s combat effectiveness, especially Xue Honglian. She had the highest combat strength and the more obvious the auxiliary effect was. At this time, she was quite a bit female. Valkyrie''s style, Qianji Sword in his hand is unpredictable, and he was the first to launch a fierce attack on the killer. When the killer looked like an enemy, he immediately gave up his counterattack and turned to run away. But would Su Chen give him a chance? He had already laid traps around him. It would be better if the killer didn''t run, and he must be intermediate when he ran. "brush!" The dense **** pattern exploded under the killer''s feet, and it directly turned into a huge **** pattern cage, trapping the killer. Although based on his practice, he could be freed by being trapped for at least two seconds, but these two seconds were enough for Xue Honglian to make a hundred shots. For a time, the sword and sword, the beast roared, and the killer was helpless. But Su Chen frowned slightly. In the face of such an onslaught, the body of the killer remains intact, and it can be seen that all the injuries he suffered were flesh wounds. For a strong man of this level, this injury can be recovered almost in the breath. The strength of the killer is probably beyond Su Chen''s expectations. Is it the power of the **** king realm? Impossible, if the God King is powerful, then the current situation is one side, even if Su Chen''s fighting power increased tenfold, it is not enough for God King to do half a trick. But even if it is not the God King, this killer''s strength may have reached the half-step God King Realm. Maybe it is the same level as Ma Yuanhao and worship Huo Tianzun, or even stronger. If you are a strong player at this level, it will be a bit of a hassle. Because this level of strong, basically have mastered the avenue field. He has not opened the field now, and can only say that he is still preparing for it, or that he doesn''t want to expose his strength too much, but if he continues to persecute and threaten his life, he may be risky. "Close hand!" Su Chen said suddenly. Huang Xi and Xue Honglian froze for a while, but still obeyed Su Chen''s orders and immediately returned. Ting also returned to Su Chen with her beast pets. At the same time, the killer broke free from the jade pattern cage, under his silver mask, his eyes flickered slightly, as if he was thinking about something. After a while, he suddenly converged to kill himself and took off the mask on his face. It is a young man with cyan skin and a magic mark on his face. "Devil!" Huang Xi was astonished: "The Mozu dare to break into the Lingshan faction for assassination, who gives you courage!" "Trusted and loyal." Su Chen said slightly, "It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. What''s important is what you plan to do. Your assassination mission has failed. Now I''m standing here, but you can''t kill me." "Oh? It looks like you''re confident. Would you like to try it?" The Devil Killer smiled. "I know you do nt show your hole cards, but you do nt have to pretend. Just now you do nt have to. I knew you did nt dare. You were afraid that if you exposed your hole cards, you would get the mystery of the mysterious lady, and you would be dead by then. "Su Chen''s mind was very tight. The Devil Killer frowned slightly: "Do you want to delay?" Su Chen shook her head: "It''s not necessary, you can''t kill me anyway, even if your hole card is exposed, you still can''t kill me, not only that, I also know that you are a life-saver, you don''t want to die in Lingshan school like this, so You now have only one retreat, and that is to cooperate with me. " The Devil Killer was silent for a moment and said, "Tell me how you want to cooperate." There is drama. It seems that Su Chen is right, the killer''s position is not firm. This is not surprising. After all, it is a demons. Even if for some reason they are colluding with the seven elders of the Lingshan faction, but in front of their lives, a demons must choose to explode. Internal disputes, and their lives are affected. "It''s simple. Tell me the identity of the person behind the scenes. I''ll let you go." "Don''t think!" Suddenly, the Devil Killer exploded, and Xu Huang cut out Wan Dao Jianhua to take Su Chen''s life, but in fact he was in a retreat and wanted to break the void and escape. Would you rather take risks than reveal the identity of the person behind the scenes? This is a bit tricky. In time, it solidifies again. Su Chen took the light and light steps and walked to the Devil Killer. Through the broken void in front of him, Su Chen can vaguely see that behind this void is a dark black star, which exudes a strong demon-like atmosphere. Mobuchi? Su Chen''s mind could not help but float up. Is she still waiting for her arrival in the magic deep? Suddenly, Su Chen almost stepped out and stepped into the other side of the void. But at this moment, a clear voice came, making his consciousness instantly sober. "You want to go to Mobuchi?" Su Chen suddenly felt a cold sweat, and he didn''t know why he suddenly raised the thought just now, as if there was a kind of power in the dark that attracted him to seduce him, let him plunge into darkness and fall into the abyss. Settled down, Su Chen turned around and saw Xuanji Niangniang stepping on the lotus ripples, just like the fairy under the moon, but came. "Dare to, because of my current practice, going to Moyuan is equivalent to death." Su Chen said, and suddenly took out a bunch of burning roses and sent it to the mysterious mother-in-law. "This is it? For me?" Su Chen nodded. "Brother asked you to give me?" Su Chen shook her head. Mysterious mother is slightly surprised: "Want me?" Su Chen shook her head again. Mysterious mother-in-law didn''t understand, but she still took the hot rose that Su Chen handed over. After all, this rose is pretty. Even a woman like mysterious mother-in-law still has a strong interest in beautiful things. This is a woman''s nature. . "Ding, mysterious mother-in-law has accepted the hot rose and added 1 point of favorability, the current favorability is 47" Chapter 1169： Mysterious lady shot www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1169 amount Su Chen knew that Xuanji''s mother had a low opinion of him, but she did not expect it to be so low. This still has the added effect of your son''s fashion. Real favorability, only poor 36 points. This is not the level of ordinary passersby. No, this favorability is too bad for me. Su Chen thought, and took out the remaining seven burning roses, and sent them to the hands of mysterious mother-in-law. Mysterious mother looked strangely at Su Chen. She really couldn''t see what Su Chen was thinking. But it was accepted, after all, this flower is still pretty. It also added seven points of favorability, and the favorability reached 43, which is still not enough. But Su Chen is still ready. He directly used the favorability promotion card, which increased the favorability of mysterious mother-in-law by twenty. The favorability jumped to 63 points. That''s a little better. what Mysterious appearance of mysterious mother suddenly changed a little. Originally, she didn''t really care about Su Chen at all. It was only because of the fate of his brother that he would spend more time on him, but in the final analysis, it was for brother Yu Tianheng, not for Su Chen. But at this moment, mysterious mother suddenly found that the young man in front of him was still a little bit pleased. At least it looks like a sense of affinity. But this has caused mystery of mysterious mother-in-law. This unreasonable increase in feelings came too suddenly, too wonderfully, as if they were induced by some kind. But who can induce her emotions? She secretly inspected the hot rose in her hand, but found nothing abnormal. Should not ... Is it because it''s seen a lot, it looks more pleasing to the eye? Mysterious mysterious mother is a little irritable. People like her like to keep everything in their palms, just like everything that happened today, she is actually clear, but this is what she wants to see, Su Chen also Well, these killers, or the unthinkable things behind the scenes, are to her like pawns. But at the moment, there was a feeling that she had lost control. She didn''t like this unexplained change and didn''t like it. "Ding, mysterious mother-in-law has aversion to her host, and her favorability is reduced by 5 points." Su Chenmeng is gone. I didn''t say a word, why was I suddenly disgusted? Is it because I''m too ugly? It shouldn''t be. In this external condition, have you lost? Do not understand, do not understand at all. It can only be said that the speed of a woman turning her face is too fast, especially when the strength of this woman is stronger, there is no need for any reason to turn her face. However, fortunately, it has only been reduced by five points and 58 points. In fact, it is not too low, and there is still a lot of room for operation. "Is your mother here to save me?" Su Chen asked with a smile. Chatting in a time-stopping environment seems like a pleasant thing. At least don''t worry about other people''s feelings at all. Mysterious mother-in-law didn''t think about it for a while, and said, "I didn''t intend to come forward, but even now, even the Mozu dare to run to my Lingshan school to spread the wild, and naturally I can''t sit and watch." It turned out that because the identity of the killer''s demons was exposed, the mysterious mother-in-law came. If it wasn''t the Demon Race, just an ordinary killer, would she care about Su Chen''s life? Seeing Su Chen''s thoughts, Xuanji''s mother-in-law said, "If you have an accident, your brother will be rescued by your brother in the first place. If my brother is powerless, I won''t be late again." "amount" This ... let me say. Madam, you look too high at your brother. But Su Chen couldn''t explain it. He couldn''t tell his mother that the current strength of Yu Tianheng''s avatar was not as good as mine. No, Su Chen has nothing to fear when he has time to stop the skills. Today''s situation, as long as it is not the presence of the God King, strictly speaking, it does not pose any threat to Su Chen. "That niangniang, what should this demon killer do?" Su Chen asked. The mysterious mother-in-law''s eyes fell on the killer of the Demon Clan, saying: "This man is named Zhou Sheng, a hybrid of demon and demon. There was trade, and the business network once covered the entire Lingshan Jingzhou. It was a well-known big businessman at that time, and then his identity was exposed and he was besieged. Although he escaped, his family was captured by the three sects. After that, Zhou Sheng disappeared. For some time, it wasn''t until long ago that no one found his figure appearing around Tianshu Sect. " In a few words, the identity of the Devil Killer was made clear. Su Chen was surprised. Who said that the mysterious lady did not listen to the world? Everyone was cheated by this woman! Mysterious lady does not hold power? This is a joke. "Sister Ming." Su Chen didn''t think much about it. First, she hit a horse butt, and then said: "This week, Sheng must have been assassinated by the instructions of Tianshu Sect. I have a point that I do not understand. I have nothing to do with Tianshu Sect. Why did Tianshu Sect attack me? " Su Chen asked this knowingly. Of course, he could not say that the elders of the Seventh Party threatened him. This had to be said from the mouth of Xuanji Niangniang. There is a bottom line to be clear. Although Su Chen is an elder Ke Qing, in essence, he is still an outsider to the Lingshan school. An outsider must not pretend to intervene in the internal affairs of the Lingshan School, which will cause the mystery of the mysterious mother-in-law. "You''re so smart, you might as well guess." Su Chen is ashamed: "The qualifications are dull, and my mother-in-law is requested to show her clearly." "Since you don''t know, don''t know, it''s not good for you." Mysterious lady smiled slightly, and the smile was very meaningful, and she said, "I took this person away, and the killer hidden in the second floor, I also solved it for you. You can now safely leave the Tongtian Tower, after going out , Return to Lingxia Peak as soon as possible. Only by staying there will you be absolutely safe. And, you, the little daughter-in-law in the heavens, I have sent him to Lingshan. " As soon as the voice fell, the mysterious mother-in-law flicked her fingers, and saw that Zhou Sheng''s body burst instantly, but was suppressed by a mysterious force. The flesh did not fly out, but was annihilated on the spot, turning into a blurred illusion. The dazzling light, dazzling and dazzling, emits horrible and terrible energy fluctuations, but no matter how this energy bursts out, it is doomed to escape the palm of the mysterious mother-in-law. In an instant, Zhou Sheng''s body completely died, leaving only a soul exposed to the air without reservation, gradually condensing into a ball of light, and was taken away by the mysterious lady. The next moment, the disappearance of the mysterious mother-in-law disappeared without any trace of spatial fluctuations, and she did not know how to leave. Su Chen had already started with a cold sweat. This was the first time he had seen the Holy King Realm take a shot, and his attitude of controlling everything was really frightening. Chapter 1170： Please enter www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1170: Please Enter the Bureau "Well? What about people?" Huang Xi and Xue Honglian, who were full of warfare, were dumbfounded again. The Devil Killer disappeared. No trace of breath remained. "Did you run away?" Xue Honglian frowned. Huang Xi seemed to be aware of something, showing a terrified expression and winking at Su Chen as if asking him. Su Chen nodded slightly. Huang Xi was even more shocked, but the shock was not that the goddess came and went without a trace, but was shocked that the goddess would really shoot for Su Chen. Can''t figure it out. Before the goddess gave Feng Suchen as Elder Ke Qing, she couldn''t figure it out. Now she can''t figure it out. What''s so unusual about this guy Su Chen deserves so much attention from the goddess, and even shots for himself. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen regained Yuyu Space and other beasts, and said, "Go back." "Let''s go like this?" Xue Honglian hadn''t responded yet. "Otherwise stay for the winter?" ... Lingshan School, a completely isolated enclosed space. The seven thought projections are talking about something. "Are you sure? Really?" "The confirmation is correct. The woman has started. Zhou Sheng has been captured." "It doesn''t matter. There is no direct evidence to prove that we are related to Zhou Sheng. Even if the woman suspects us, it is impossible to come to Xingshi directly to confess." "Although the kid was not dead, our purpose has been achieved. Today''s events have proved that the horrible woman finally has a weakness." "Is it too hasty? A Su Chen is not enough to prove anything." "It is true, but this is also a good start. A ruthless person has no weaknesses, but once she has feelings, she is no longer invincible." "How is Tianshu Sect preparing?" "Hurry up, when the old dragon dies, the opportunity to resurrect the adult will be fully mature." "wait" ... Lingxia Peak. "Smelly brother." Yu Tianmeng butterfly glared at Su Chen sullenly, then fluttered like a butterfly, and flew into Su Chen''s arms. Su Chen felt at that time that the two eyes behind her became hot. "Ding, Huang Xi''s affection for you is reduced by 5 points." "Ding, Xue Honglian''s affection for you is reduced by 8 points." It didn''t drop much and it was ok. Su Chen turned around on the spot holding Dream Butterfly, and came to a romantic conversation, then picked her up and went straight to the top of the mountain. Not that Su Chen was in a hurry to work, he wanted to ask how Mengdie came from. "I was escorted by a disciple named Lingtong Lingshan." "You just trust her like that? Don''t be afraid that bad people will run you away." Su Chen said. Mengdie couldn''t help crying: "No one in this world would dare to pretend to be a disciple of Lingshan. Besides, she is very strong, even if she wants to blame me, you don''t need to do this." "Well, what''s the situation of the Yutian clan now?" "It''s barely stable, but it''s hard to get back to what it once was." Mengdie didn''t say much about it and asked, "What about you? I heard that you are now the Elder Qing of the Lingshan School. What is going on? Although I don''t know much about the situation of the Lingshan School, I also know the elders. You are not equal, and you are eligible to sit on equal footing with the Seven Kings of the Spirit Mountain. How did you flirt with mysterious mother, so she gave you such an important position. " Su Chen smiled, "This elder''s position is not good." "What''s the problem?" "It''s hard to say right now, but I guess I won''t be able to leave the Lingshan School any time soon." The external concubine is on one hand, but the words that mysterious mother-in-law said before are the key. She is already expressing Su Chen and wants to live, so she will stay at Lingxia Peak honestly, and I will keep you safe and sound. , But if you want to leave ... Sorry, I won''t wait until someone kills you, I will take the lead. As for the reason, it is very complicated, but it is very simple to put it plainly. Xuanji Niangniang wants to leave Yu Tianheng, so Su Chen must be left. But she couldn''t say straight away that this would cause Yu Tianheng''s dissatisfaction. This was not her original intention, and just happened to have the assassination incident, and she had a more appropriate and secure reason to leave Su Chen. "If you come, you should be safe. You can get in touch with mysterious mother-in-law and become the Elder of the Lingshan School. Maybe this is your chance. If you haven''t come before, I may still persuade you, but since the wood has become a boat, it has happened. Then there is only a good chance. " Su Chen smiled and held dream butterfly: "Mrs. is right, when I sit firmly in the position of elder, you are the elder lady of Lingshan school." "There are countless beauties around you, the elder lady can''t take me in this position." Mengdie said with a small mouth. Ouch, jealous. Su Chen lifted Mengdie''s waist and threw it directly onto the bed. Immediately afterwards, Lingxia Peak began to vibrate rhythmically, one two two, one two two, one two two ... ... Mengdie stayed at Lingxia Peak for five days, and then left. Not return to Yutian clan, but return to the soul temple. Su Chen may not be able to return in a short period of time. He needs someone to go back and sit in the overall situation. Also, considering that there are no masters in the Xianxia School and the Soul Hall, he needs a certain amount of combat power to maintain stability. Kirin returned with Dream Butterfly. I heard that the fighting power was extremely strong, and Qi Tianjing was usually easy to deal with, even though Qi Tianjing had a counter-power in the later stage. In addition to listening, Er Ha and a few loyal beasts with high loyalty also let Mengdie take away. You Chen listened to these pets in their hometown, so Su Chen could rest assured to stay in Lingshan school. As soon as Mengdie''s forefoot left, Huang Xi broke through the void. Su Chen was ashamed: "Are you constantly monitoring the wind and grass of Lingxia Peak?" Huang Xi glanced at Su Chen and said, "I''m not that boring yet. I''m here to inform you of something. Your little red lotus may be in danger?" Su Chen frowned: "What happened?" "After Xue Honglian returned to Spirit Qifeng, she was suddenly reported by Disciples of Spirit Qifeng, claiming that she had colluded with the Demon Clan and betrayed Shimen to deceive her ancestors. She had been detained by Lingfa Peak yesterday and entered the dungeons. "How can this be? Isn''t Xiao Honglian the elder Lin Shu''s disciple?" "The order to detain Xue Honglian was issued by Lin Mao." Su Chen took a deep breath and suddenly realized something. "Want to seduce me out of the mountain?" Phoenix Xi nodded: "It''s too coincidental that they come from you. If you stay in Lingxia Peak all the time, they may do nothing, but as long as you leave Lingxia Peak, something will happen again. It s no surprise ... although it s not appropriate to say so, I still recommend that you do nt get involved in this matter. If you save Xue Honglian, you will hit the other side''s scheme, which is tantamount to sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth. Chapter 1171： Exclusive seat www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1171: Exclusive seat Xue Honglian was suddenly charged with collusion with the Demons and was quickly detained. It is almost impossible to say that this has nothing to do with Su Chen. But Su Chen had some doubts. why? This is too blatant, a visionary can see the purpose behind this. Then they are not afraid of mysterious mother-in-law? This is not just provoking Su Chen, it is already directly provoking the mysterious mother-in-law. Who gives you courage? Liang Jingru? "Are you sure Honglian is being held at Lingfa Peak?" Su Chen asked. Huang Xi said: "It''s not very sure. I just received the news. I still have time to verify it. Should I go to Lingfa Peak to see the situation?" "Yes, I''ll go with you." "No, you can''t leave Lingxia Peak right now. It will be dangerous. This is not a joke." Su Chen said: "Take me quietly, God will not know if the ghost is unaware of it. Your Lingshan sage is still the daughter of mysterious lady, no one dares to search your body in Lingshan. Huang Xi was right when she thought about it, saying, "This is a good way, but my storage magic can at most isolate Qitianjing level of perception, but I can''t hide your breath in front of the God King." "Here''s the magic weapon. I''ll get it for you." Su Chen has already used the skill points to increase the level of fairy charm division to nine grades. Jiupin Xianfu Master, not to mention proudly standing the entire Xiuxian Realm, but at least in Jingzhou, Lingshan, the number of Jiupin Xianfu Master should not exceed ten people. Jiupinxianfu Master''s **** pattern attainment has basically come to an end. Unless he masters the rules of the road, no one can continue to improve. Huang Xi hesitated for a moment, took a pendant hanging around her neck, and handed it to Su Chen. "Be careful, this is a gift from the goddess. The eight-pin Hongmeng soldiers have their own main defense method. They can withstand up to ten attacks from the Qitianjing Powers, and they can even strike the king under the crotch. But my life-saving magic weapon, but baby, if you break it, I will never end with you. " Hongmeng Shenbing? A bit powerful. Su Chen picked up the pendant and observed it for a while, and found that the texture of this pendant is indeed very special. It is not made of solid material, but a high-pressure space condensate. It should be taken from high-latitude space. It is extremely strong, but the weight is almost Is zero, and has a strong reiki reserve capacity, it will automatically absorb and purify the heaven and earth reiki for storage. "This is a good thing, is there any more?" Huang Xi rolled her eyes: "You are Chinese cabbage! All Hongmeng soldiers are unique, there can be no second one, even the most powerful refiner, giving him the same material, absolutely Can''t be copied. " "Ok" Su Chen just asked casually. He stopped talking nonsense, and focused his attention on punching a series of divine patterns into the pendant. The pendant itself contains a very powerful divine pattern, but because of its age, some of the divine patterns have broken. As long as these broken gods are reconnected, at least the pendant''s defense ability can be increased several times. "Really? Then hurry and fix it for me." Huang Xi was surprised. After three hours. Su Chen finally regained the power of the **** pattern. At this point he was tired and sweaty and almost collapsed. This Hongmeng soldier is really beyond ordinary people''s control. In order to repair those broken gods, Su Chen has lost the power of nine cattle and two tigers, and his spiritual power is almost completely exhausted. Fortunately, everything went well. "Finished, this pendant should be able to reach Jiupin now." Huang Xi hurriedly took the pendant to observe, and muttered, "It seems that it really has become different. Even if you have the ability, let''s go now?" "Well, you put me in a pendant first, then you go to Lingfa Peak." "Ok." Huang Xi waved her arms, Su Chen did not resist, and was immediately sucked in by the pendant. Immediately afterwards, Su Chen smelled a strong smell of stewed pig claws. In front of it is a whole rack of pig claws, at least a thousand. Su Chen''s mouth twitched, and this food maiden was no one anymore. Regardless of this, Su Chen immediately sat cross-legged, her eyes closed, her eyes looked through the divine pattern, and she observed the external conditions. So big ... so white ... Su Chen froze slightly, and suddenly remembered that the pendant was hanging on Huang Xi''s chest. This VVIP seat is OK. "Remember, when you reach the peak of Lingfa, don''t have any communication with me, just do your thing." "Got it." Phoenix Xi nodded, stepped directly into the void, and rushed to Lingfa Peak. Lingfa Peak, Dungeon. "Sir, sir, you can''t trespass without a report, please don''t make us embarrassed." "Go away and Lingshan faction has no place where I can''t go!" Several guards flew out, and Huang Xi broke into the dungeon directly. The dungeon is located in the ground, but it is a bottomless burrow. It is divided into three layers. The first layer is detained by disciples in the Lingshan School. Most of them are detained. The second layer is detained. The wicked criminals are not only the disciples of the Lingshan School, but also the criminals arrested from various places in Jingzhou, Lingshan. These people are extremely powerful. Without the suppression of the Lingshan School, the strength of other factions cannot control them at all. As for the third tier, few people have gone down. It is said that only a few criminals were detained there, and the crimes were very similar, all related to the demon. Xue Honglian was now detained in the third floor. Most people want to break into the third floor of the dungeon. They must break through the defenses of powerful formations. However, as a Lingshan sage girl, Phoenix Xi has the privileges granted by the mysterious mother-in-law. No effect. Along the way, Huang Xi quickly came to the third floor of the dungeon and saw Xue Honglian being held in a cell. Although being held in a dungeon, Xue Honglian looked fine at this time, but she was restricted in her freedom. Xue Honglian was a little surprised to see Huang Xi suddenly come in. "Master, why are you here?" "Less nonsense, I only ask you one question, are you colluding with the Demons?" Xue Honglian froze, and then smiled bitterly: "I was given such a charge, and I said that Xue Honglian, He De, and He Neng, will be detained on the third floor of this dungeon." "So it''s fake?" Xue Honglian just spoke, and suddenly her face changed: "Master!" Huang Xi frowned, looking back, and saw an old figure walking slowly. It was Lin Zhi, the elder of Spirit Peak. Lin Ling is the oldest elder of the Lingshan School. When Shizun Yutianheng was still 70,000 years ago, he was already a little-known master of the Lingshan School. Then he continued to stay in Ling with the appreciation of the mysterious mother-in-law. Qi Feng, step by step to the realm of the God King, was promoted to become the elder of Spirit Qifeng. Lin Yi was obsessed with refining his whole life. He joined the Lingshan faction only because the Lingshan faction is rich in resources. Here he can get the world''s top refining materials without leaving home. Since joining the Lingshan School, Lin Ying has almost never been out of the Lingshan School. He has devoted his entire life to the refiner. Chapter 1172： This is the old play bone www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1172: This Is The Old Bone Lin Yao''s reputation in the practice world is not obvious, but it is undeniable that his contribution to the Lingshan faction is real. For so many years, Lin Ye s holy artifacts for Lingshan School are innumerable, and there are countless outstanding masters of refiners. The masters of Lingzhou s Jingzhou practice have mentioned Lin Ye s name as an ancestor. Master, how much exquisite refining technique is from Lin Bi''s handwriting. Moreover, Lin Yan is low-key, does not compete for fame, and does not ask for money. His only hobby is refining. Even if things are high this year, he often shoots forging magic weapons himself. He even likes to research some new magic weapons and carry out old magic weapons. Upgrading and upgrading, some of the refining techniques improved by Lin Biao have even spread to other major repair circles and are highly respected. Lin Zhi''s nobility is the true sage in the practice world, and is a hero who can use his own strength to promote the development of the entire practice civilization. Even if it was Huang Xi, facing Lin Ying, he did not dare to have any disrespect. "Huang Xi meets Elder Lin." Lin Ye smiled and nodded. If he ignored the strength of his **** king, he looks like a weak old man, both of whom are pale, with obvious wrinkles on his face, and his breath is not strong. But no one dares to despise such an old man. The three words of God''s kingdom means everything. "The underdog Red Lotus colluded with the Demons in order to obtain my Lingshan faction. In this matter, I have falsely accused the mysterious lady of the mysterious prince and obtained the permission of the underdog, and then I will take the underdog to Lingfa Peak." With this remark, Huang Xi and Xue Honglian were stunned. Already obituary to mysterious mother? And got permission? If this is the case, then things will not be easy. Is Xue Honglian really colluding with the demons, maybe she was deceived by the demons without her knowledge? Huang Xi glanced at Xue Honglian and was equally shocked to see her. Otherwise, Xue Honglian is really unaware, otherwise, she is pretending. Either way, it is never a good thing. Huang Xi hesitated for a moment and said, "Can Elder Lin tell me the details? Xue Honglian is the leader of my younger generation of disciples in Lingshan. As the youngest Qi Tianjing in Jingzhou, Lingshan, her every move is related to Lingshan. I m the sage of the Lingshan School. I am in charge of disciples, and if it is true, I should take this as an example to alert all Lingshan disciples. " With a wave of Lin Yang''s hand, a transparent jade plate fell into the hands of Huang Xi. Huang Xi hesitated for a moment and injected spiritual power into the jade plate, and immediately a picture was projected from the jade plate. The person on the screen is Xue Honglian. When looking at another person on the screen, Huang Xi was shocked. It was a swordsman in black with a silver mask. It was the same Devil Killer who assassinated Su Chen in the Tongtian Tower! Xue Honglian had already contacted that Devil Killer! So it is no coincidence that Xue Honglian will appear in the Tongtian Tower? Huang Xi looked at Xue Honglian, her eyes gradually became cold: "What do you explain?" Xue Honglian''s face was bitter: "I confirmed that I knew this person, but the last time I met was a few years ago. At that time, Elder Su had not yet joined the Lingshan School, and I had absolutely no intention of murdering Elder Su." "Even if the assassination of Elder Su has nothing to do with you, but your collusion with the demons is empirical. Xue Honglian, you are so disappointed that Lingshan sent a vassal to the world. In order to resist the invasion of the demons, how many people have been sacrificed and paid With a lot of effort, as a self-disciplined disciple of the Lingshan faction, you actually walk with the Mozu. This is something that cannot be tolerated. " Huang Xi is really disappointed. Regardless of Xue Honglian''s reasons or difficulties, but in Lingshan school, it is absolutely forbidden to communicate with the demons. Xue Honglian is a taboo. If she is not a disciple, she is not the youngest of Lingshan school. Qi Tianjing, then there is no problem even if he was killed in situ. Now he is just being held, and he is already opening up to her net. Xue Honglian opened her mouth and seemed to have something to say, but after all, she was still unable to speak. She slumped down on the ground as if confessing her fate. But at this moment, Lin Ying spoke. "The sinners colluded with the demons, and indeed the sin was unforgivable, but the old man felt that this was something else." "Oh? Does Elder Lin want to protect your apprentices?" Huang Xi confused. Lin Yi smiled slightly: "If I said yes, what about the maiden?" Huang Xi was startled, and suddenly she was a little confused. It was ordered that Xue Honglian be put into the third floor of Lingfa Peak dungeon. It wasn''t Lin Ye himself. He also accused his mother of mystery. This was for the purpose of making things bigger, but now he just said that he wanted to protect his disciples Children, if you want to protect, why don''t you put things down early? Now even your mother-in-law knows, even if you are one of the seven elders, you need to protect an apprentice who is in collusion with the demons. strange. It''s strange. Huang Xi felt that her IQ was not enough, and she couldn''t understand Lin Yi''s intentions at all. Phoenix Xi couldn''t understand, but Su Chen had already seen a general idea. If he guessed right, someone wanted to use Lin''s hand to do something. Lin Lin put Xue Honglian into jail in advance, and accused the mysterious mother-in-law, seemingly to clean up the portal, but actually was protecting Xue Honglian. The enemy''s treacherous scheme was cracked so that outsiders could not use it to play, turning this matter into an internal problem of the Spirit Peak. However, Lin Ye cherished his disciples very much. He wouldn''t really let Xue Honglian suffer, so he followed the first time Huang Xi came to the dungeon. If he really wanted to abandon Xue Honglian, then he would never show up here. Although Su Chen couldn''t figure out Lin Zhen''s true intentions, he couldn''t help but admire it. This **** is really old and spicy. A generation of **** kings are not idle generations, they will never be easily used. From this, Su Chen also saw that Lingshan sent seven elders, but in fact they were not teammates on the same front. Things are getting more complicated and more interesting. Su Chen suddenly looked forward to it. I didn''t know how long it would take. "Elder Lin, when you say that, aren''t you afraid I told my mother?" "Sir, please help yourself," Lin said with a smile, with a kind and kind face, just like the enthusiastic grandfather of a neighbor. Phoenix Xi became more and more stunned. For a while, she didn''t know how to respond, but was furious and flew away. Until leaving Lingfa Peak, Huang Xi got in touch with Su Chen. "It''s so insidious that Lin Biao''s old thing is almost inexplicable. I now very much suspect that the person related to the demons is not Xue Honglian, but Lin Biao himself. He also arranged the assassination operation of the tower. Su Chen was ashamed: "Girl, your reasoning ability is still lacking." "What? Is there a problem?" "As far as I can see, Lin Biao is the only one among the seven elders who can rule out the suspicion." Chapter 1173： Madam sleeps www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1173: The Mother Was Sleeping Phoenix Xi was circled again. She felt that her mind was not enough. Why did Lin Mao elute the suspicion instead? I didn''t understand anything? "Your taste, your fine taste." Su Chen laughed. "Hum, not to mention pull down, I''ll go to the godmother, she must know the details." After all, Huang Xi broke through the void, returned directly to Lingxia Peak, threw Su Chen out, and then broke through the void again and left. Su Chen fell on the top of the Lingxia Peak with a grimace, which drove me away? Well, Xuanji''s mother-in-law is not something she can see, only she can come to see Su Chen on his own initiative, and Su Chen wants to see her on her own initiative, unless she gets permission. This woman is so strong, because she is the rule maker, and if she is not strong enough, she must follow the rules she made. Back at the residence, Su Chen''s gate was closed, and he started his own great cause. After listening to Erha, Mengdie took them home, but there are still two or three hundred powerful beasts in Su Chen''s beast space. If you are lucky, there is still a chance that you will have a superb pet. It took Su Chen a while to look at the detailed attributes of each pet. First group according to the pedigree attributes, and synthesize pets with similar attributes, so the success rate is relatively high. After waiting for a few good pets, you can use leapfrog synthesis with pets of different attributes, as long as you can finally explode one of the best, even if you earn it. This is Su Chen''s plan. Opening the synthesis interface, Su Chen first selected a group of fierce beasts with fire properties, picked out one of the strongest as the main pet, and started synthesis directly. The main pet''s fighting power is 54,000, which is a little bit more than that of Er Ha, but it is only Optimal Realm. As a fierce beast, in the same realm, the combat power is much better than ordinary monsters. The few Haotianjing beasts surrendered by Su Chen on the third floor have an average combat strength of more than 100,000, which is already considered as the best. From the beginning, he took 100,000 combat pets to synthesize. Su Chen must be reluctant. He must first synthesize some cutting-edge embryos from these beasts of Optimus Realm before he can synthesize with Pets of Haotian Realm. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully synthesizing the new pet ''Hot Beast''." The synthesized beast is similar to the main pet''s appearance without much change, but the color is slightly different. But this is just appearance. In fact, the combat effectiveness has improved a lot, from 54,000 to 60,000. And this hot beast still looks alive and well, full of energy. It''s a good embryo, you can continue to use it for synthesis. Su Chen also picked a fierce beast with a fierce fierce strength in his early 50s and a fiery beast combined. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully synthesizing the new pet ''Burst Fire Beast''." It succeeded again, the size of the new pet increased a lot, the flame fluctuations were more pure, and the combat effectiveness directly exceeded 70,000! Su Chen was so excited that he continued to synthesize it. "Ding, the synthesis failed." amount The breath of the bursting fire beast suddenly faded a lot, and it can no longer be synthesized. Su Chen sent it back to Royal Beast Space and let it recuperate. It''s okay, the 70,000 combat power is pretty good. After the bursting fire beast recovers, it can still be synthesized, not a loss. With a few fierce beasts of the fire attribute remaining, Su Chen was more lazy to look at, and he combined them directly in pairs. If he succeeded, he continued to synthesize. If he failed, he returned to Yuyu Space to rest. Unfortunately, bad luck, and in the end, it was only a sixty-three combat pet, which is not a best, but it can still be seen. Then Su Chen began to synthesize a beast with water attributes. There are many water attributes, a total of thirty-six. After a batch of syntheses, there were eighteen remaining, five of which failed to synthesize, and thirteen succeeded, with the highest combat power reaching 63,000. Leaving the highest combat power, twelve remained, and Su Chen continued to combine. The blood loss this time only succeeded twice, and the rest of the army was annihilated. Both have a combat power of just over 70,000 and are still waiting to be fought. Next is the metallic fierce beast, with good luck, and a total of five 70,000 combat power. ... Without knowing it, it was already dark. Su Chen''s heart was unwavering, and she concentrated on her pets until Fan Weiwei came to ask him to eat, and the Optima pets at hand had a combat power of more than 70,000. Of course, the number has also dropped by more than half. There are more than 200 pets, only 27 are currently left, and the survival rate is only 10%. The highest combat power, 85,000, is a strange bird that has always been called a wooden root bird. Like a tree stump, it has a strong concealment ability and a keen sense. However, Su Chen''s favorite is a pet named ''Saofenglingniu'', which is synthesized three times with golden horns. Although the combat power is only 78,000, the defense is very strong. The key is the strong defense. At the same time, the speed is incredible, which is definitely a life form that cannot be evolved in the natural environment. "After the pets in Royal Beast Space have recovered, proceed to the next synthesis. With these good embryos in hand, the probability of synthesizing the best pets has increased a lot." Su Chen is still very happy. Fan Weiwei was still waiting outside the door. "Elder Su, Spirit Beast Peak sent a batch of top-level spiritual meat. I arbitrarily made the master, cooked a spiritual meat feast, and invited Elder Su to taste it." "Attentive." From Spirit Beast Peak? Is it toxic to be diligent? Came to the dining room, Su Chen was shocked by the picture in front of her. I drip mom, this spiritual meat banquet is enough, a whole hundred and eight dishes, one table can fill a table, looking into the ocean as if the meat, all kinds of meat fragrance come out, only At a glance, Su Chen had already spoken, and the maggots swelled. "You did all this?" Fan Weiwei nodded her head and laughed, "This time, there are a lot of spiritual meats from Lingjufeng. I just had nothing to do, so I cooked together. It s okay if I ca nt finish it, and it wo nt break in the storage space anyway. . " "Why do spirit beasts slaughter so many spirit beasts?" "I heard that it seems to be training the Beastmaster, which is similar to raising maggots. It is necessary to let a large number of monsters fight and fight, leaving only the last surviving monster, so a large number of monsters died, enough for the entire Lingshan to send his disciples to eat in the first half of the year. . " Su Chen was ashamed, and cultivating monsters by raising maggots was fierce, much more fierce than my synthetic system. "System, check if these spirits are harmful." "Ding, the test is complete, everything is OK." Not poisonous. That s right, even if someone wants to hurt Su Chen, he wo nt use this low-end method, which is too clever. Since it''s not poisonous, it''s not polite. "Prepare wine, and call on all the disciples of Lingxia Peak to come and enjoy the spiritual meat feast." "Good Elder Su." After a while, more than 300 Lingxiafeng disciples arrived and began to eat and drink. For this meal, I ate for more than two hours. Near to midnight, all the male disciples drank high. Su Chen was surrounded by female disciples in three layers and three layers. Anyway, it is quite hot. "Well ... wonderingly, I withdraw first." Su Chenduo, a man of integrity, how can he mess up with his subordinates and escape immediately. Just returned to the room, Su Chen was surprised to find that she had fallen asleep in bed. Upon entering, it was a mysterious mother who had fallen asleep. Chapter 1174： Stand still www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1174: Unstoppable Su Chen looked puzzled. Mother, why are you running to my room to sleep? Is my quilt so fragrant? To be honest, it is a bit strange. Although Xuanji''s mother had also come to his room a few times before, it was all to see Yu Tianheng, to have a close relationship with Su Chen, and at most it was to drink a few glasses of wine, but she was sleeping in Su Chen''s bed at this time. It''s not the way to toast. Xuanji''s mother should know very well that Su Chen is the main body of this body. It is Su Chen who sleeps here at night instead of Yu Tianheng. How can she find the breath of Yu Tianheng in Su Chen''s bed? It''s all Su Chen''s taste. But she was still who she was, and she slept soundly. Someone near her didn''t wake up. Does this mean that the increase in favorability is working? But there is only 57 degrees of favorability. If you pass 60%, this favorability level is completely unsatisfactory. How can Xuanji Niangniang take such a big step? Sleeping with a quilt at the same time, at least it has to be a male girlfriend''s relationship. Su Chen still can''t figure it out. Always feel cheated. But she is a mysterious lady, a powerful king, and the only woman in Lingshan who stands at the top. No matter what she wants to do, there is no room for Su Chen to resist. Looking at the beautiful woman who was still asleep, like a defenseless woman, Su Chen had some troubles for a while. Where do I sleep? Shaking his head, Su Chen quietly stepped back, intending to go to the guest room to rest. But when walking to the door, Su Chen was blocked by an invisible barrier and could not leave. When Su Chen was surprised, she looked up again and saw that the bed had been restored as before, and there was no trace of being slept. The mysterious lady was sitting alone on the window sill, and her long jade legs were tilted up, holding one White jade gold bottles are printed on the moon. Su Chen appeared. His sight just left for a second and you woke up? Still drinking? Su Chen also now understands what kind of subtle feeling others have had after his time stopped. "Well ... good night, mother, or I''ll let Master Shizun come out and have a few drinks with you." "No need." Mysterious woman pointed to the chair: "Sit down and have a few drinks with me." amount eccentric. It''s weird. Xuanji''s mother didn''t even want to see Yu Tianheng. At 57 o''clock, is there such an exaggerated effect? wrong. "System, how good do you think my mother is?" "Ding, the goddess Xuanji has a current favorability rating of 69." This? Su Chen is a little bit confused. When did it rise back? It also broke the upper limit and grew to almost seventy. I haven''t done anything these days. Is the mysterious mother-in-law constantly monitoring me these days, watching me Yushu Linfeng, Yan Wang is reincarnated, quietly empathy do not fall in love? Can''t figure it out, then don''t want to. Su Chen took a generous seat, poured himself a glass, and drank it. hiss! Spicy and intense, as if the throat was torn. Su Chenmeng lost. Since he became a cultivator, he still has a hard time experiencing the feeling of locking his throat. This wine is kind of doorway. "If you are not used to it, you can drink less. You don''t have to be indifferent. This wine was brought back from Yuan Shixing. Even the Great Emperor, three glasses will be drunk and ten glasses will be poured." Is it so stingy? "Jiuwen Yuan Shixing, but I don''t know what place it is, can the maiden talk to me." Su Chen said, one is really curious, the other is to transition the atmosphere to face such powerful people, If you are silent, the stress will skyrocket over time. "The Yuanshi star is the midpoint of the Hongmeng universe. Chaos first opened, and heaven and earth were born. The first star born was Yuanshi star. Yuanshi star is also the birthplace of all life and thought. It is small and small, and infinite. It is not true or false, it seems real and false. " Su Chen thought, and said, "Yuan Shixing is a multi-dimensional space?" "Yes, but it cannot be said to be multi-dimensional, but full-dimensional, because all the spatial latitudes of the entire Hongmeng universe were born from the evolution of Yuan Shixing. Except time, you can find everything you want in Yuan Shixing." "It seems time is a very special force." "When I first saw you, you used the law of time. I thought you came from the time horizon. This time horizon is another force of opposition and Yuan Shixing, and also a force of opposition and heaven." "Contrary to heaven?" There is a wave in Su Chen''s heart. The Hongmeng universe is the world under the control of Heaven. How powerful can it be against Heaven? Xuanji''s mother didn''t seem to want to continue this topic. She turned her head and said, "Lin Yeren is not bad. You can trust him. As for Xue Honglian, she has the potential to become a **** king. Being held in prison is also a form of protection for her. " "Niangniang means, let me be more in touch with the Spirit Peak?" "It''s your freedom to contact anyone, I can''t control it." amount Su Chen smiled: "Madam, you are unreasonable and pretty." As soon as the words fell, Su Chen found that the eyes of Xuanji''s mother had become sharper. At the same time, a strong coercion struck, and Su Chen''s heart stopped beating, her face flushed, and she begged for mercy: "Madam, I''m wrong. Get your magical power." "Let''s go and drink it yourself." Mysterious mother looked at Su Chen''s wavy and frivolous face, feeling inexplicable for a while, and left her sleeve. Su Chen''s pressure abated, she breathed heavily, covering her gradual beating heart, and smiled bitterly: "This tigress can''t stand it easily." With a sip of wine in the glass, Su Chen was drunk and intoxicated, fell asleep and fell asleep. This sleep was extremely sweet, and it was already noon the next day. Snowing. Lingxia Peak is covered by white snow from halfway up the mountain, the breeze blows, and the velvet like curl is flying around. "Sir, I''m about to break through!" Bai Xiaosheng rushed out of the door with excitement, ran all the way to Su Chen and said excitedly. Su Chen fixed his eyes and saw that Bai Xiaosheng was full of knowledge of the sea, and it was indeed a sign that he was going to rob. "I said you could." Su Chen patted Bai Xiaosheng''s shoulder and said. Bai Xiaosheng grinned: "Thanks to Mr.''s spiritual root strengthening Dan, if it wasn''t for strengthening the spiritual root, I wouldn''t dare to imagine that I could break through the heavens in only one year. memorable" "Don''t make a bullshit, let''s get rid of it." Su Chen summoned Fan Weiwei and instructed: "You need to find a few people to **** Bai Xiaosheng to the robbery, and you must ensure that he successfully crosses the robbery." Fan Weiwei smiled and nodded: "Elder Su rest assured, wrapped in me." Chapter 1175： Second wave www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1175: The Second Wave Three days later, Bai Xiaosheng made a successful crossing, but did not return to Lingxia Peak again. Under the secret command of Su Chen, Bai Xiaosheng escaped Fan Weiwei and others after leaving successfully and left Lingshan silently. Su Chen believes that Bai Xiaosheng''s ability, as long as he wants to run, few people can catch him. After leaving Lingshan, Bai Xiaosheng will first integrate Bai Xiaotang''s intelligence network as instructed by Su Chen, and then head south to the Xianxia faction. After the Xianxia faction, Bai Xiaosheng will receive huge financial and human support. Began to expand the development of the information network and use the power of the Henggu Chamber of Commerce to spread the information network. As for why you should let Bai Xiaosheng leave secretly, the reason is actually very simple. Including Fan Weiwei, all the disciples in Lingxia Peak today cannot be trusted by Su Chen. More precisely, in the entire Lingshan school, Su Chen couldn''t find a person who could be trusted. Even Phoenix Huang is the same. Favor is not loyalty, even if Phoenix Xi is no matter how high he likes him, he still cannot fully trust him. Relatives are at risk of betrayal, not to mention simple ones. To be honest, since Su Chen sent to Lingshan, although it seems very easy, he is still under great pressure. It''s like a wild child in the countryside, who suddenly entered the chapel one day and was given a heavy task. He suddenly entered the core area of ??power. On the surface, it seemed calm, but the dark tide surged, and he was full of intrigue. , One step wrong, death does not know how to die. At present Su Chen''s only reliance is Yu Tianheng''s avatar, which is equivalent to his death-free gold medal, but Su Chen cannot rest all his hopes on the avatar. That is just an identity, not true. Once disguised It''s hard to reveal the filling, but it will accelerate his death. "It''s difficult ... I''m too difficult. Su Chen couldn''t help but think of Han Duoduo''s mantra. Snow was flying outside the window, and Su Chen sat alone in the house to check the condition of the pets in the Royal Beast Space. It''s ok, the recovery is good, you can start the second phase of the petting plan. The inner space of the room was isolated by the Shenwen array method, and Su Chen took out the pets one by one. Twenty-seven optimistic beasts that have experienced the first synthesis and even the second synthesis. Fifteen fierce beasts in Haotian Realm that have not yet been synthesized. Su Chen thought for a while, and decided to combine these twenty-seven Dragon Monsters into a wave, leaving only fifteen. Then use fifteen Haotianjing beasts as master pets to form another fifteen Qingtianjing. If you use Haotianjing Beast as the main pet, it will not disappear even if you fail. You can recover by just rest for a few days. Fifteen synthesizing opportunities, it is impossible to fail all of them, and there must be several successes. Then take the successful ones and slap each other, maybe it will burst out. Of course, the idea is very beautiful and the reality is very skinny. Su Chen didn''t have much expectations. In short, try it first. And Su Chen has such a big loss to synthesize pets, in fact, there is another important factor. These pets have low loyalty to Su Chen. Even if all of them stay around, it is difficult to form any combat effectiveness, let alone protect the Lord faithfully. When they encounter a mighty enemy, they may transform into two or five babies and bite Su Chen. Although pets can be trained and loyalty may increase over time, Su Chen can''t wait that long. However, after the synthesis of pets, loyalty will be improved. If there is a big need, or a mutant pet, then loyalty may even hit 100 points directly. This is what Su Chen needs. "Sister Dragon Girl!" Su Chen called out, and the little dragon girl flashed out. Sitting on Su Chen''s thigh, she said milkily, "Brother, I can tell you a little trick for synthesizing pets." Little Dragon Girl still has this function? "Really? Tell your brother." "Brother kiss me, I''ll tell you." Su Chen laughed: "Dear kiss, don''t say a word, it won''t be a problem if it''s ten or one hundred ..." The smile of the kiss was widened, Xiaolong said: "When synthesizing pets, you can add lucky items purchased in the mall. If the owner''s blood is added, not only can the pets get a certain increase in combat power, but also the mutation probability. " "Really fake? Why didn''t I see such a rule?" "This is a system of hidden rules. Little Dragon Girl also knows many hidden rules. As long as my brother can make me happy, I can tell my brother." I rub! Su Chen knew that Xiaolong Nu was very useful, but she did not expect that she had such a hidden function. I have to say that the system has a lot of ghosts. "No, Sister Dragon Girl, how do I think your IQ has improved a lot, you didn''t like to talk before." Su Chen asked suddenly, confused. The little dragon girl pursed her lips: "It''s not because my brother rarely plays with others and doesn''t care about them." "Oh ... I''m wrong, my brother always calls you out to play with you." "It''s pretty much the same." The little dragon girl smiled again and said, "Brother, I will show you a hidden rule. In fact, the little dragon girl can also be used for synthesis, and the little dragon girl is different from other pets. Even if the synthesis fails, it will not cause anything to the little dragon girl. The effect is that the little dragon girl is more picky about the objects to be synthesized. Not all pets can be synthesized with the little dragon girl. This aspect requires a lot of research from your brother. " "Really? Then I need to study it." Having said that, Su Chen still feels a little weird. The current little dragon girl is indeed very different from before. Is it because of the system upgrade that the little dragon girl''s intelligence level has been raised? But it''s always a good thing, and you don''t have to worry about it. After kissing the dragon girl heavily, Su Chen immediately opened the system mall and searched for lucky items. There are many lucky things, and the effect is also various. Su Chen looked for it and really found a lucky item that can be used to improve the success rate of the pets. It is called "lucky crystal", which can increase the success rate by 10%. You can use a lucky crystal for synthesis. After using the lucky crystal, you can also add an extra drop of the owner''s blood to use the owner''s genes to improve the quality of pet blood. Of course, first of all, the owner''s blood rank is higher than that of pets. Su Chen''s bloodline is definitely okay. The lucky crystal is not cheap, with 100 billion skill points. If you use it every time, it can''t be supported by Su Chen''s huge financial resources. But it s not a problem to buy ten yuan for use. Ten lucky crystals are in hand. Su Chen is not in a hurry. The first few beasts in the heavens are not worth using precious lucky crystals. They can be synthesized casually, and you just have to try your luck. I do nt know if it s a psychological effect, or with the blessing of the little dragon girl, which has been synthesized several times in a row, it has been successful. And also broke out a small need for 87,000 combat, exceeding the previous maximum combat power. Generally speaking, the battle power of Qingtianjing monster is less than 50,000. The ordinary Haotianjing monster can not reach 100,000. This little superb product can barely be comparable to Haotianjing. However, it is mainly because of the fierce beasts in the Tower of Heaven that the combat power itself is very high. After several more synthesis, the surge in combat power is reasonable. Chapter 1176： Two best pets www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1176: Two Superb Pets Twenty-seven beasts of the heavenly realm, five of which have good attributes, and can be directly combined with the beasts of the Hao Tian realm. Twenty-two were left, eleven syntheses were performed, eight successes and three failures. The three failed, to return to the Royal Beast space to rest, there are thirteen remaining. Although there are two more beasts in Haotianjing, it doesn''t matter. You can use Haotianjing and Haotianjing to slap one last time. At present, there are 28 pets in front of Su Chen. Fourteen syntheses can be performed. "Mum ..." The atmosphere became tense and serious. The first main pet, Su Chen chose a snow demon in Haotian Realm, the first fierce beast encountered in the third layer of ice canyon. The snow demon was cold and cold, and Su Chen''s eyes were full of malice, and his loyalty was only over twenty. At this degree of pet, Su Chen can force a command at most once, and then rebellion. Can only be used for synthesis. After choosing the main pet, Su Chen began to choose the secondary pet, but among other pets, there is no cold attribute. There are water attributes, but in fact, there are fundamental differences between water attributes and cold attributes. One is the element and the other is the temperature, which cannot be generalized. But now Su Chen has no way to get new pets, so he can only forcibly merge with pets with water properties. Su Chen chose a ''Mingbo Monster Ao Shrimp''. This thing was synthesized twice. Although the name is shrimp, it seems to have nothing to do with shrimp, more like a monster that has always come from the depths of Hades. Extremely fierce looking, in addition to water attributes, there are ghost attributes, and heavy anger. These two kinds of beasts can almost be regarded as completely irrelevant species. The probability of composition failure is very high, so Su Chen took out a lucky crystal and chose to use it, increasing the composition probability by 10%. Then Su Chen squeezed a drop of pale golden blood from her fingers and dropped it on the two beasts. In fact, Su Chen didn''t report any hope. Failure was expected. "Ding, congratulations to the host for synthesizing a new pet, the Underworld Snow Monster." amount It was a success! Su Chen quickly checked the information of the new pet. This is a cyan snow monster, the surface is covered with shrimp shell-shaped outer armor on one side, and there are many active tentacles on the head. But looking at the specific attributes, Su Chen almost smiled. "The Underworld Snow Demon: Loyalty 85, the middle of Haotian Realm, and a combat power of 317,500. It can release Huangquan''s cold and attack the enemy. It is hit by Huangquan''s cold. In addition to taking extremely high damage, it will also reduce the life span by an additional 100 years. . " The cow batch is out! The combat power has tripled directly! 310,000 combat effectiveness, what is this concept? Almost close to the level of Qi Tianjing monsters. What''s even worse is that this Huangquan cold air has the effect of directly depriving Shouyuan in addition to high damage. It reduces the Shouyuan by one hundred years in one second, which is considered to be 10,000 yuan. It only takes 100 seconds to exhaust . incredible! Return the Underworld Snow Demon to Royal Beast Space, and Su Chen continues to synthesize other pets. The next four times were successful, but the effect was not very good, and the combat effectiveness increased by only about 30%. In fact, it is not bad, but after seeing the increase of three times the combat power, the increase of 30% is not enough. Su Chen realized the key to the problem. If you want to explode, you still have to be bold. Regardless of how the pets of the same type are combined, the increase in combat power is very limited. Only by synthesizing different types of pets can you have the chance to win great and even superb pets. There are still nine synthesizing opportunities, and Su Chen also has nine lucky crystals left. Su Chen had already arranged the main pet and deputy for synthesis, but now Su Chen has made a temporary decision to disrupt the teleport, regardless of the type, to synthesize directly. "Ding, the synthesis failed, and the two pets disappeared at the same time." "Ding, the synthesis failed, and the two pets disappeared at the same time." "Ding ... failed ..." "The synthesis failed ..." "failure" Listening to the continuous system prompts, Su Chen was a bit big. Failed five times in a row, losing five Haotianjing beasts and five Optima beasts, and a lucky crystal worth 500 billion yuan. Blood loss in blood loss. "Did I suddenly change my strategy?" Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and her eyes became firm again. Now that it''s decided, don''t regret it. Even if all the synthesis fails, there is a snow monster in the underworld, and he has already earned it. "Ding, congratulations to the host for synthesizing the new pet big mouth monster . "Ding, the big mouth monster has mutated and evolved into ''mutated big mouth monster''." A golden glittering spherical creature appeared in front of Su Chen. It took a while for Su Chen to respond. I rub it, is it really mutated? This big mouth monster looks simple, it is a golden sphere with a diameter of about one meter, no eyes and ears, only a big red mouth, almost half the size of the body, inside the mouth is a black hole space vortex, I do not know Where to go. "Variation Mouth Monster: Loyalty 90, later in Haotian Realm, combat power 5422,000, single attack method, can only use the body to hit the enemy to take office, but can enhance the combat power by swallowing Lingbao, the maximum combat power is 10 million . " Fighting power of 540,000! Su Chen''s saliva was about to flow out, and the look in this golden egg yolk bag softened. Single attack method? This is not a problem at all. In the final analysis, the fancy attack method is not to enhance combat effectiveness. In fact, the battle power of 500,000 seems to be very high, but in fact it is generally at the level of Qitianjing. In addition, with a single attack method and wisdom, the ball hits people. Advantage. But Su Chen didn''t care. The upper limit of egg yolk packs is as high as 10 million. As long as it is fed to 10 million attack power, Qi Tian''s territory is afraid of being invincible. He wouldn''t dare to say that he was killed, after all, Su Chen didn''t know how much the fighting power of the God King Realm was. An underworld snow monster, a mutant big mouth monster ... Comfortable. With these two best-in-class pets in hand, Su Chen''s efforts for many days did not go to waste. And there are four more opportunities to synthesize. Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and continued to synthesize directly. failure. failure. failure. As expected. Last chance. The main pet is a void dragon. Although the name is a dragon, it is not a dragon, but a serpent with a very strange bloodline, or a poisonous snake. The attack method is vomiting venom. . Su Chen suspected that the Void Dragon and Yu Ting Kirin were brought by Yu Tianheng from Hades. Used to synthesize with the Void Dragon, it is also the fierce beast Holy Light Beast that has always been in Hao Tian Realm. The Holy Light Beast is not strictly a fierce beast, but an auspicious beast, where it is bright and bright, and has the power to purify evil, but its strength is average. It belongs to the bottom of the third floor of the tower. But after all, it is also Hao Tianjing, and it has a high face value. Meng Meng''s big eyes and radiant feathers shook and shook like a big penguin. Had it not been for the combat power of the Nether Dragon, Su Chen would have preferred to use the Holy Light Beast as his main pet. Chapter 1177： Little Dragon Girl has evolved again www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1177: The Little Dragon Girl Has Evolved Again The Nether Dragon has a combat power of more than 140,000. The Light Beast has a combat power of more than 90,000. Su Chen is still hesitating. After all, these two are Haotianjing strength. If you stay, although the current loyalty is not enough, as long as it is cultivated, the loyalty may be raised, and then it can also be used as a good pet combat power. But Su Chen couldn''t wait that long. Deep in the whirlpool of the Lingshan School, he now needs a few powerful pets to defend himself. Until the loyalty develops, he doesn''t know that it will be the year of the monkey. Be decisive and synthesize directly! Using a lucky crystal, Su Chen dropped two drops of blood on the body of the Nether Dragon and Holy Light Beast, and directly clicked the synthesis button. "Ding, congratulations to the host for the formation of the ''Void Holy Dragon''." Done? Su Chen was very surprised, he was ready to meet the failure, but he did succeed. A large white snake appeared in front of the eyes. This snake was very beautiful. The whole body was as white as jade. Each scale was like a handicraft crafted by the master. There were two sharp points growing in the head of the snake. The dragon horn, at first glance, is simply a reduced version of the dragon. "Void Holy Dragon: Loyalty 90, late in Haotian Realm, combat power of 1.079 million, and rare creatures with both dark and light attributes. It can release nothingness to attack enemies, and it can also release light of the Holy Spirit to heal the target. Battle Power Breaks One Million! Su Chen couldn''t help but swallowed. This combat power, seconds to kill ordinary Qitianjing enemies, should be ignored! It is also a pet with a slight offensive ability to attack and heal, which is too much use. Not only was Su Chen''s face, the Dragon Girl was also very delicate. "Brother ... Brother ... I like it." Su Chen laughed: "I also like that pets with millions of combat power are definitely my current best assistants." "No ... brother you don''t understand me." Xiaolongnu dragged Su Chen''s arm and said. Su Chen froze for a moment, and suddenly understood: "Do you want to synthesize with this Void Holy Dragon?" The little dragon girl nodded her head vigorously: "Its energy is very suitable for me. If the synthesis is successful, I can obtain all its power capabilities and even double the combat power." Su Chen hesitated. "How big is success?" "Half and half." That also has a half failure rate. But it''s worth a bet. Su Chen immediately made up her mind and touched the little dragon girl''s head with a doting look: "Okay, since you like it, that brother will give you the Void Holy Dragon." The little dragon girl immediately smiled. "Ding, the little dragon girl favors the host by 5 points, and her present favorability is 83" Actually, you can also increase favorability, so that it is not a loss to come. After all, the little dragon girl can tell Su Chen some hidden rules of the system. The higher the favorability, the more benefits Su Chen can definitely get. Can''t bear the child not to be able to trap the wolf, Su Chen gritted her teeth, put the Dragon Girl and the Void Holy Dragon into the synthesis column, and bought a lucky crystal, plus two drops of blood, to start the synthesis. Suddenly, Jinguang flashed. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully strengthening the dragon girl." "Ding, the dragon girl evolved during the synthesis process and became a mutant dragon girl." Changed ... mutated? Su Chen set her eyes. Well, the little dragon girl is still the little dragon girl, and the appearance has not changed. Just below the corner of the eye, there is a pink print in the shape of a petal. Just look at the properties directly. "Variation Dragon Girl: Loyalty 100, later in Haotian Realm, combat power 2.794,000; evolved from Hongyun Koi, can bring luck to the host; Divine Fortune: Each hour automatically adds 10 million skill points to the host; Good Luck Guard: You can take damage once a day for the host, and the amount of damage taken is not more than ten times the host''s defense power; Lucky blessing: add 1000 extra lucky points to the host, and when in close interaction with the host, according to mood fluctuations, add an extra 0-1000 temporary lucky value; Light of Nothingness: Enemies enveloped by Nothingness Light, if their defensive power is lower than that of the Dragon Girl, they will be reduced by 50% of their vitality and will not be able to actively recover within half an hour; Light of the Holy Spirit: Enveloped by the light of the Holy Spirit, 50% of the damage value can be reduced, the effect lasts for 30 seconds, and the wound healing speed is increased by 10 times. " Su Chen looked dumbfounded. This attribute, this skill, can go a little bit more! "Brother, what are you doing?" The dragon girl opened her watery eyes and looked at Su Chen curiously. Su Chen directly picked up the little dragon girl, and went up together for a while. "You are really my brother''s lucky star!" The face of the little dragon girl was frowned, and she could not help but blushed and became hot and shy like a flower. When Su Chen saw this, he had to go in a inch, and a pair of big hands walked unrestrainedly towards the dragon girl. "Brother is bad, know how to bully others and ignore you." Pushing away Su Chen, the dragon girl flew back to Su Chen''s arm. amount "Ding, Little Dragon Girl favors the host +1, currently favorability 84" Huh? Why did you add favorability? Haha, Su Chen understands that the dragon girl likes to be bullied, but she''s just a bit shy. This is not easy to do. But even today, it should not be rushed. Su Chen summoned the Underworld Snow Demon and Mutant Mouth Monster. Su Chen was quite excited before getting these two little superb products, but compared with the little dragon girl with 2.79 million combat power, these two are not enough. But you ca nt think like that, after all, these two are considered excellent and still have training value. Although the underworld snow monsters are not high in combat power, Huang Quan''s cold air directly deprives the enemy of Shou Yuan''s attack methods. of. Although the big mouth monster is currently not high in combat power, it has good growth potential. Feeding enough spiritual treasures can raise the combat power to 10 million. "Under the sea snow demon, release me the cold of Huangquan." Su Chen ordered that he wanted to test the specific properties of Huangquan cold. The underworld snow monster refused and shook her head. Pets are not allowed to harm the owner in any way, even if it is the owner''s order. Su Chen had no choice but to wait for a chance to test again. Sending the Underworld Snow Demon back to Royal Beast Space, Su Chen took out a bunch of Lingbao and placed it in front of the big mouth monster to see what it likes to eat. As a result, the big mouth monster is unwilling to come. As long as it contains enough aura, it can swallow it without chewing. "Ding, the big mouth monster devours 8000 years of black spirit jade, and its combat power increases by 500." "Ding, the big mouth monster devours the sixth potion, and the combat power increases by 2000" "Ding, the big mouth monster devours the magic weapon of the third grade, and the combat power increases by 2700" A pile of Lingbao was quickly swept away by the big mouth monster, and its combat power increased by almost 30,000. Su Chen was a little speechless. These spiritual treasures are not low in value. It seems that it is a very costly thing to promote the fighting power of the big mouth monster. Fortunately, Su Chen has no shortage of money. In his storage ring, there were many messy spirit treasures, which were plundered from others, and those from the Treasury of Worship, most of which were not available by himself. He just picked and selected some of them. Hundreds of pieces were fed to the big mouth monster. System prompts for increasing combat power continued to come. A few minutes later, the big mouth monster completely swallowed up the house''s spirit treasure. The combat effectiveness exceeded 1 million, reaching 1055,000 Another million-level pet has been released. Chapter 1178： Su Chen is going to open a contest www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1178: Su Chen Wants To Have A Competition Displaying the combat effectiveness value is only a new feature of the pet system. It allows Su Chen to see that the pet''s ability is high, but the actual combat strength actually represented by the combat effectiveness, Su Chen is not quite sure. It needs to be tested in detail to find out. However, Su Chen can''t leave Lingxia Peak now, so to test the combat power, it can only be solved in Lingxia Peak. Su Chen had a simple idea. The next day, early morning. In the early morning, Su Chen asked Fan Weiwei to gather all the disciples of Lingxia Peak to prepare for a contest. The contest was divided into three groups, one for boarding heaven, one for Qingtianjing, and one for Haotianjing. As for Qi Tianjing ... Lingxia Peak does not have this level yet. Hao Tianjing actually has few, Fan Weiwei, Honey Bud, and another male disciple, a total of four people. Su Chen summoned the underworld snow demon and the big mouth monster for reasons of insufficient numbers, and asked them to participate in the contest. With the strength of the four Haotianjing monks, Fan Weiwei, to test the actual combat effectiveness of two pets. Of course, this is only the first purpose of Su Chen''s contest. Another very important purpose is to win people''s hearts. In this competition, Su Chen set a number of awards, took out a bunch of Lingbao, and a whole ten spiritual roots to strengthen the Dan, as a reward for the winner. Ordinary Lingbao may not have much appeal to the disciples of the Lingshan School, but when Lingen strengthened Dan, he greatly mobilized the passion of these disciples. Linggen fortified pill is an exclusive elixir produced by the system. In the whole practice world, there is no second person who can refine Linggen fortified pill. Su Chen s fortified pill is even used in Lingshan school. This kind of place is still considered a rare baby. Of course, the Lingshan school disciples each have top-notch qualifications, and the roots are all top-level. For them, strengthening the Dan is very limited. But at the same time, the pressure of Lingshan faction is also very great. Even if the strength of Linggen is increased a little, you can gain a certain advantage for yourself. This advantage is very important in Lingshan faction. As soon as the reward came out, more than 500 Spirit Xiafeng disciples gathered together, and they all wanted to prove themselves at the contest and win Ling Gen to strengthen Dan. Coupled with other Lingbao rewards, Su Chen''s image in the minds of the disciples suddenly became taller. A generous leader is sure to be welcome. Su Chen knows that these disciples have been arranged to Lingxia Peak, and they definitely have such and other purposes. Some of them monitor Su Chen, but this is not important. Su Chen not only will not drive them away, but also give them sufficient benefits. The benefit, let them understand a truth. Good birds choose wood for habitation, others can give you, I can also, and can give more and better. They are all ordinary Lingshan disciples, and they are not working for others. Is it difficult to change positions? Not difficult at all. Of course, it is certainly not enough to count on the reward of a contest to enable these disciples of Lingshan to turn to Su Chen. So Su Chen must also personally participate in this contest. In the world of cultivating immortals, the strong is the most respected. If Su Chen wants to gain the conviction and respect of these disciples, he must show his strength to speak. "Elder Su, do you really want to attend this contest in person? There are no fists on the arena. Soon after you broke through the Haotian Realm, it should take at least ten years to consolidate the repair, but a few of us Hao Tianjing, but it has been a long time, let alone, we dare not do anything to you. "Fan Weiwei said. The energetic short-haired girl Mi Bu also echoed, "Yes, Elder Su, Sister Wei Wei is right, if you are on the field, how dare we shoot at you and admit defeat." Su Chen was silent for a moment. This is also a problem. He looked at the other two disciples of Hao Tianjing. The two also quickly shook their heads. It seemed that they would never dare to compete with Su Chen. Winning was a serious crime for hurting the elder Ling Keqing. Lost, even a person who just broke through Hao Tianjing can''t beat, shame. Suddenly, Su Chen gained new attention. "You pass me the news, and there is a shortage of people in the Haotianjing group of the Lingxia Peak Contest. Anyone from Lingshan sends Haotianjing disciples to sign up for it. As long as they participate, they will be rewarded. Those who win me will receive an additional ten spiritual roots. Strengthen Dan, ten holy magic weapons, and there is no upper limit, but everyone who comes to challenge me has a chance. " As soon as this remark was made, several of Fan Weiwei already looked at Su Chen with a surprised look. "Elder Su, I take the liberty to ask, why are you doing this?" In Fan Weiwei''s view, Su Chen must be confident enough in her own strength, so she wanted to prove herself urgently in this way, but he could become a disciple of the Lingshan School in the face of whether he is a vulgar person from the outside world. Haotianjing, a top powerhouse that can almost be called from the outside world, can not be called an overlord. No matter how strong Su Chen''s talent is, it can be called first-class in the outside world, but in Lingshan School, the most important thing is the top genius. Honey Bud also had the same idea. She used to like this new elder. She was young, handsome, generous, and very easy-going. She did nt put anything on it, but now Honey Bud is shaking her head secretly. The newcomer Elder Su was still too conceited, and did not know he had a few pounds or two, so he wanted to pass the Biweliwei in Lingshan. Does he really think that if he is cultivated by the mysterious mother, he can no longer be seen? This is the Lingshan School. The Lingshan School that gathers the world''s elite is not a place of three religions and nine streams. "What''s the problem? I set up a contest. The main purpose is to respond to the call of the mysterious mother-in-law, promote the exchanges between the disciples of the major spirit peaks, and learn and progress together. Competition is only second. Communication is the most important. Chen said solemnly, of course, he knew that if he arbitrarily held any competition challenge, other Haotianjing disciples at Lingfeng would not come over easily, but he was looking for a name that promoted exchanges. Although the essence was the same, it would definitely attract people More. Seeing that Su Chen had removed the name of the mysterious mother-in-law, Fan Weiwei dared to ask more. Ye said immediately: "Then I will spread the news. How many people does Elder Su hope to participate in this contest?" "As long as Haotian Jingxiu repairs, both Haotian Jing and Haotian Jing can come to the end, and the number is unlimited, even if it is not a disciple from Lingshan." You are clearly holding a competition meeting for the purpose of fighting. What promotes communication is a cover. Otherwise, you only need Haotianjing. But Fan Weiwei could only hold it in her heart. She could see that Su Chen''s attitude was resolute and it was meaningless to continue persuasion. This person, suddenly flying Huang Tengda in one step, will inevitably swell, still have to suffer a bit, settle some frustration, in order to understand what is called the sky and the earth. Chapter 1179： Want to challenge Su Chen www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1179: I Want To Challenge Su Chen The news that Lingxia Peak was about to host a contest was quickly spread throughout the Lingshan School. If in the past, this kind of scene could not attract the attention of the Lingshan school disciples. After all, the Lingshan school disciples have never seen any scenes. Each Lingfeng has several assessments of large and small every year. The entry has reached a certain age or the strength reaches a certain level. The disciples will also be arranged to hunt the demons outside the territory. It is no exaggeration to say that every disciple of the Lingshan School, as long as they have been in the school for more than ten years, will definitely go through hundreds of battles. Now, the average time for each disciple of the Lingshan School to get started is more than 5,000 years. It''s been 5,000 years in the world''s top big factions like Lingshan faction. It has really experienced all kinds of scenes. There is nothing worth mentioning in a common small competition. However, the identity of the initiator of the contest is different. It is the newly appointed elder Ke Qing of the Lingshan School. An elder of Haotian Realm, even when he first started, was an elite, which is by no means acceptable to anyone. Although most of the disciples of the Lingshan School have never seen Su Chen at all, they have no idea what his origins are, but how about that? The Lingshan School is the strongest in the world, what are the three great sects, the nine major caves, and the Haomen clan. Before the faction was worth mentioning. Although this matter was decided by the mysterious mother-in-law, no one can object to it, but in private, many disciples of the Lingshan School were hostile to Su Chen. In their view, the appearance of Su Chen has damaged the reputation of the entire Lingshan faction, and has given Lingshan faction, which has already gained strength, a way to open the back door. Even if this is the decision of the mysterious lady, it still cannot calm the anger. The situation of the Lingshan School is very complicated. Everyone knows that the mysterious mother-in-law was very strong, but she was the first sage king at that time. However, most of her disciples only heard of her, and did not see her. On Yanfeng, there are very few appearances. Some disciples have even joined the Lingshan faction for hundreds of years and thousands of years. They do nt even know what the mysterious mother looks like. Over time, although the mysterious mother-in-law is still prestigious, it gradually loses a little deterrence. In particular, most of the disciples of the Lingshan School are in charge of the seven main peaks. They belong to the disciples of the elders of the seven gods. They are all under the control of the elders of the seven gods. They are mostly in awe of the mysterious goddess, but they are true of the elders of the seven. Worship worship. Therefore, Su Chen, an elder of Qing, appointed by the mysterious mother of mystery, although no one can shake his position, is very unsatisfied. No one can look down on Su Chen as a family member, even the current disciples of Lingxia Peak, most of them hold Such an attitude. Hearing the news that Su Chen is going to host a contest, and only invites monk Haotianjing to participate, all those who challenge Su Chen will have the opportunity to fight with Su Chen. As long as he wins Su Chen, there are generous rewards. Many people immediately Be tempted. "I underestimated Su Chen. Although he was a bit arrogant, he had courage and dared to challenge the entire Hao Tianjing disciple of the Lingshan faction with his own strength. This kind of courage is not for everyone." "Oh, I don''t think Su Chen knows the heights and heights, and is anxious to find death." "It is inconclusive that this elder Su Chen was chosen by his mother after all, and must be distinguished. I heard that the sage of Phoenix Xi and the elder Su walked very close. With the nature of the sage, this elder Su is really incompetent. For generations, she won''t look at each other more. " "What''s the use of saying, I''ve already signed up for Lingxia Peak. I want to make money and hurry up. I won''t be in the queue late." ... Night fell. After a day of bright sun, the snow on the Lingxia Peak has completely melted, many flowers have bloomed on the mountain, Fan Weiwei picked a lot, and arranged it into a lantern, a series of hanging on the top of the mountain, and the night was full of purple and red. The hazy glory is very beautiful. In the restaurant, Su Chen was holding the little dragon girl to enjoy the spicy hot pot. For the first time, the little dragon girl was spicy. The little mouth that was already hot turned red, but she still refused to give up. She took a large piece of soul meat covered with red oil and stuffed it into her mouth. , Eating cheeks bulging. Su Chen saw joy and took out a glass of cold fruit juice and handed it to Xiaolong Nv. "Good time ..." The little dragon girl Hachihachi panted, and her spicy face was filled with crystalline sweat. Just then, Fan Weiwei knocked on the door and came in. Su Chen asked Xiaolongnu to continue eating alone, and Fan Weiwei moved to the tea room on the side. "Elder Su, the registration is over. A total of 327 monks from Haotian Jing came to register. Are you ... all challenged?" "So many? I thought it would be good to have more than a dozen." Su Chen was somewhat surprised. But the more the better, Su Chen is naturally unwilling to come. "Now that you have all registered, let''s arrange them all. Start tomorrow and accept the challenges in order." "I''m afraid it has to be arranged for at least a month." "It''s okay, you can just arrange it." Su Chen said lightly. It can''t be that practical. It is estimated that after a few battles tomorrow, many people will retreat. However, it is difficult to say that here is the Lingshan School. All the geniuses gathered here are geniuses, and the strong among the strong, maybe they can bring some surprises to Su Chen. "okay then." The scope hesitated for a moment, as if trying to say something, but shook his head and left. After drinking tea, the little dragon girl was full and came to Su Chen. Su Chen led her to the bath, planning to take a bath and rest before going back to sleep. "Bad brother, don''t kiss there ..." "Ding, Little Dragon Girl favors the host +1" ... Sleep all night. In the early morning of the next day, Su Chen just got up and saw that many people had gathered in the valley below the mountain, and began to build a platform. The battlefield of Haotianjing strong level is definitely not enough. This kind of platform is made of a special suction stone, which can absorb all the spiritual power and channel the aura into the ground and return to spirit In the vein, this will minimize the destructive force caused during the battle. The purpose of doing this is not to reduce losses, but to inevitably set off a large battlefield in Lingshan. Lingshan has a lot of formations. If there is a large-scale battle, it will inevitably trigger the formation. Some formations also have counterattack effects. There were disciples who fought privately. As a result, the counterattack formation was triggered, and they were directly killed by the formation. Went to Huangquan. Therefore, in the Lingshan school, you must use the suction stone to create a ring to prevent the formation effect. Su Chen took the underworld snow demon and the big mouth monster down the mountain. "See Elder Su." The disciples bowed down. No matter what your inner thoughts are, at least the surface effort must be in place. At this moment, Fan Weiwei led ten monks from Haotianjing to come. All came to challenge Su Chen. In fact, there are still many people waiting in line outside the valley, but Fan Weiwei thinks that ten people are enough, maybe it won''t take a few battles. Our elder Su can''t stand the game, and there is no need to bring too many people. "I have seen Elder Su." The ten monks of Haotianjing said unevenly, facing Su Chen''s attitude seemed very lazy, as if he had not yet woke up. Su Chen frowned slightly: "Lingshan sent disciples, just your virtue? That really disappointed me." As soon as the words fell, ten pairs of angry eyes stared straight at Su Chen. Chapter 1180： Knock down www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1180: One Punch Down "What are you staring at? Whose eyes are bigger than you? As a Lingshan school disciple, you ca nt even get the most basic spirits. Is there something wrong with me? That s how your Master teaches you on weekdays? Fighting with heaven, fighting with people, surrendering demons, helping the heavens, isn''t it like you, speaking words are weak and weak? Su Chen stood on the righteousness, and some words were dumb, and could not be refuted. Of course, they are not ordinary people. Each one is above Hao Tianjing and placed on the outside. They are all powerful men who have the ability to open up the mountain. Only they are dissatisfied with Su Chen, so they deliberately behave like this. As soon as the words were spoken, it was really impossible to refute them from directly attacking them from the fundamental level of being a cultivator. The elder Su is a cruel man. Everyone knows that the argument will only fall into the downwind, and one by one put away the frivolousness before them and began to take this competition seriously. A monk wearing a blue jersey took the initiative to take a step forward and bowed down, "Meet Elder Su, and disciple Lu Qishuang from the inner gate of Xia Ling Jianfeng, come to ask for advice." "Let''s get started." Su Chen took the lead on the ring. Both eyes, at the same time, focused on the ring. Lu Qishuang walked into the ring empty-handed. "You don''t need a flying sword?" Su Chen asked. Lu Qishuang said lightly: "I have both swords." Having said that, Lu Qishuang took the lead in launching an attack. His kendo area instantly shrouded the entire ring, and his body moved like a bamboo shoot, instantly attacking Su Chen. The vast aura formed a vortex behind him, like a spring, accelerating landing on Qishuang''s body. His body resembles a sword, bursting his sword, and breaking through at a very high speed. "It''s Lingjian Feng''s superb speed sword. It''s famous for its speed. The speed broke to the extreme. It is said that it can exceed the speed of light!" "Lu Qishuang is ranked 16th among the disciples of Ling Jianfeng''s inner gate. Although he is only in the early days of Haotianjing, he must not be underestimated." "Our elder Su is afraid that he will be bombed as soon as he enters the ring." "This guy Lu Qishuang is so vicious, it''s a trick when he hits. In case Su Chen kills, then our reward is not a waste." Lu Qishuang''s speed is very fast. When he is not close to Su Chen, his figure seems to disappear out of thin air, because the speed exceeds the dynamic visual reaction speed of Su Chen. The speed of this outbreak in a short period of time can even be comparable to Qi Tianjing Power! Lingshan sent disciples, and sure enough, none of them were idle. "Offended Elder Su!" Lu Qishuang came with a smirk, and the momentum was like a rainbow. The whole person turned into a huge sword and cut directly to Su Chen. There was no intention of keeping his hand, as if he came here to kill Su Chen. Ordinary competition is not the case. It seems that someone at Ling Jianfeng doesn''t want to see Su Chen live. Who Su Chen didn''t care about. From the moment he planned to host this contest, he knew that he had come with a killing intention. Jian Yi came face to face, Su Chen was not happy or sad, and punched out. His fist is faster! Lu Qishuang felt the tremendous pressure coming on his face and suddenly felt a shock, but it was too late to dodge, and his huge fist had banged straight into his head. "bump!" Shake the mountain! Lu Qishuang''s body soared high, flipped hundreds of laps in mid-air, and then hit a cliff outside the valley. This scene is clearly imprinted in the eyes of everyone. Quiet! Inside and outside the valley, it suddenly became surprisingly quiet, and no sound came. The expressions on the faces of the wooden chickens seemed as if they saw something incredible. After a few seconds, talent erupted inside and outside the valley. "I rely, what happened?" "Lu Qishuang actually lost one move. Although his speeding sword does not have the peak of cultivation, but the speed is fast, it is difficult to prepare for Qi Tianjing in the early days. How did Su Chen capture him?" "Even if Lu Qishuang''s figure was captured, then Lu Qishuang''s sword intention had condensed to the extreme, and the destructive power was quite amazing. Su Chen did not dodge and did not attack, and faced the attack. Lu Qishuang, this ... is incredible. " "Did Su Chen not break through Hao Tianjing, but Qi Tianjing?" For a while, both Disciples of Lingxia Peak and foreign challengers were talking. The nine challengers standing under the ring were pale. Lu Qishuang''s strength, they are very clear, even if it is not easy to avoid Lu Qishuang''s sword, let alone fight back; but Su Chen did it, and in the eyes of them, they went to the back door and boarded Su Su Chen. It is undoubtedly done. It''s impossible that Lu Qishuang was cooperating with the acting. Everyone knew that Su Chen had just become an elder of Hakka Qing, and he had a trouble with Ling Jianfeng. Lu Qishuang came out of Ling Jianfeng and wished to kill Su Chen before his sword was hidden. , Completely broke out the strongest combat power. But even so, he was simply defeated. Su Chen''s ordinary punch not only hit Lu Qishuang but also frightened everyone. This new Elder Su is probably not as simple as it seems! Challenge him? Can you bear the power of that punch? "Oh, my stomach hurts. I''m going back for medicine." "I suddenly remembered that the family was still refining the elixir, and if we didn''t go back, it would be refined." "I ... I have made hemorrhoids and help me go back." In the blink of an eye, nine challengers remained, all disappeared. Fan Weiwei grew up shocked from the beginning and couldn''t speak, until Su Chen stepped down from the ring to her side, Fan Weiwei reacted and quickly bowed: "Elder Su, you are too strong!" Su Chen said: "Arrange the challengers behind." "I''m going to inform ... But Elder Su''s fist is scaring them all, and no one would dare to challenge you." "That may not be so." Su Chen has noticed that there are several strong breaths of war erupting outside the valley. Their level of strength is still above Lu Qishuang, and one of them is even close to Qi Tianjing. These people are not easily scared. "No need to ask, I will challenge Elder Su." Just then, a figure flew into the valley. The man was wearing a shawl, wearing animal skin, and looking very dressed in a wasteland exotic style. He had many black tattoos on his body. At first glance, he thought he was a demons, but after a closer look, he found that the black texture was not a tattoo. But countless tiny black bugs parasitizing on the skin! As soon as this person appeared, the disciples of the surrounding Xiafeng Peaks fled away, as if they were close to him and there was danger to their lives. Fan Weiwei was also surprised: "Very evil, you did not sign up for the contest, who asked you to come!" "Lao Tzu passed by, why didn''t Elder Su challenge him? So stingy, what kind of elder would be better to let me do it." Chapter 1181： Challenge continues www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1181: Challenge Continues Savage, disciple of Spirit Beast Peak, but even at Spirit Beast Peak, he is one of the most unseen. Spirit Beast Peak disciples major in the beast art, and control powerful beasts to fight instead of themselves, but in addition to controlling the beasts, there is a more alternative practice. Like the puppet master, they control the tiny ascarid poisonous insects to attack The enemy, because the attack method of the maggot and poisonous worm is too cruel, so even at the spirit beast peak, this kind of imperial beast practice method is explicitly prohibited. But the evil is an exception, because he has been inherited by a man from an ancient mighty power, and Elder Spirit Beast Peak will open his side to him. Of course, there is another reason. The comprehensive strength of the spirit beast peak''s disciples is the bottom of the seven main peaks. Whether it is the quality of the inner disciples or the strength of the true disciple, they cannot be compared with the elites of the other six main peaks, and the spirit beast disciples are too dependent. Royal Beasts, but over the years the Spirit Beast Peak has not cultivated many powerful Royal Beasts, which also makes it difficult for disciples to improve. Spirit Beast Peak needs a disciple with sufficient strength to maintain the face of Spirit Beast Peak, and the evil is this card face. Although the image is not good, looks like a monk, but after all, his strength is there, and he can only recognize it by pinching his nose. Moreover, they are very aggressive and combative. They often challenge other elders disciples and defeat many people. They have achieved a high record. When others hear the evil name, they will be afraid. Some true disciples will not be afraid. Dare to quarrel easily with brutal evil. Because of the existence of the evil spirit, other disciples of the spirit beast peak are also stained with light. Most people dare not take the initiative to challenge the disciples of the spirit beast peak. Otherwise, they will inevitably be subjected to brutal revenge. So even if it doesn''t cost a lot of evil, there is still a place in the spirit beast. His position in the spirit beast is extremely special. In fact, the evil man didn''t intend to challenge Su Chen at first. In his eyes, a guy who entered the Lingshan faction by relationship was not qualified to let himself go. The reason why he came to Lingxia Peak was that he heard that there were two Very weird beast, so when I wanted to take a look, I saw the scene just now, and immediately stirred up the evil desire to challenge, and flew directly. After Fan Weiwei''s explanation, Su Chen probably knew the origin of this evil, and he did not care about the other''s arrogant attitude. He said, "Since no one is coming to challenge now, it doesn''t matter to let him play." Fan Weiwei suddenly expressed an anxious expression: "Elder Su, this evil is not easy to deal with, otherwise let''s just forget it. You just defeated Lu Qishuang and won the applause. There is no need to continue the fight." Su Chen patted Fan Weiwei''s shoulder: "Just look at it with peace of mind." Having said that, Su Chen boarded the ring again. The evil also jumped up and set foot on the ring. The dense black worms covering his body suddenly buzzed and flew. The black worms were very small, each of them was not too small, like a free-flowing black sand, and the buzzing sound sounded like a mosquito. Tens of millions of black worms tweeted at the same time, and the sound came disturbing, no one dared to approach within 100 meters of Yantai. Su Chen heard the scream of the black worm, and couldn''t help frowning. Suddenly she wanted to burn the black worms with a fire. But soon Su Chen returned to calm. He realized that the scream of the black worm had a deceiving effect on his mind, and could disrupt his thinking, thereby affecting his judgment and revealing flaws. "Oh? Elder Su is good. I can get rid of my maggot attack so quickly. It seems that I despise you. Based on this, your mental strength can be ranked among all the disciples in Lingshan School. Ten. "The evil haha ??smiled, but the contempt in his eyes gradually retracted, and the tadpoles around him suddenly began to split, divided into two, two into four, and four into eight, and the number of eyes increased by eight. Times, the black mist formed almost occupied the whole ring, and forced Su Chen into the corner. Su Chen didn''t care less about the enemy and took the lead in firing a fire bomb. After the power of Da Ri Yan increased, the power of fire thunder bombs also increased, and the power was definitely several times higher than in the past. But the next second, a weird scene happened. The dense black insects quickly condensed, blocking the offensive of the fire thunder bomb, and in a moment, completely consumed the fire thunder bomb. After engulfing the fire thunder bomb, the number of these black worms increased again. This black bug can devour energy and use it for its own sake! "The wicked tadpole bug came from a mysterious archaic mystery. It was extremely scary. I suffered a lot from the last time I played against him." "Among the disciples of Haotianjing from the Lingshan School, the evil spirits themselves are not outstanding, but his maggots are too weird. For the first time, it seems that few of them can win against him." "If the elder Xiaosu can''t get close, it is estimated that he will be defeated in ten moves." "I heard that when bitten by this maggot bite, the skin will ulcerate and it will look terrible, and it will be difficult to heal within a year or two." Outside the valley, there was a lot of discussion, waiting to see Su Chen break out. Although they also do not want to see the evil spirits, in contrast, the evil spirits are, after all, disciples of the Lingshan School''s Zhenger Ba Jing, and they are closer to Su Chen, a family member who walks through the back door. "Isn''t Elder Su going to move on? I''m welcome." The evil grin grinned, and suddenly the black mist surged like a tide, and Su Chen was drowned when he saw it. Su Chen''s face did not change color, Da Ri Yan broke out instantly, the realm of fire popped up instantly, turned into a fire dragon and went straight to the evil. But countless tadpoles also rushed up the first time, wrapping up the pillar of fire, devouring the flame energy frantically. Suddenly, the black beetle, which was originally black, gradually transformed into a deep red color. The black mist turned into a strange red mist and released a strong energy wave. It is the energy fluctuations of Da Ri Yan. The next second, the tadpole rushed to Su Chen suicidally, and before they were close to Su Chen, they started to explode, exploding a bunch of flames, just like the Sunburst released by Su Chen, blasting towards Su Chen Come. Not only can the tadpoles devour energy, but it can also release the energy in the opposite direction to cause a counterattack effect? interesting. With a big wave of Su Chen''s hand, the divine pattern spread like a drizzle, easily dissolving the tadpole''s offensive. At the same time, Su Chen was fired by a fire bomb. "Still the same trick? Isn''t this a nourishment for the tadpoles?" "No, look carefully. The tadpoles were bounced off before they touched the flames. Su Chen wrapped the flames with divine patterns." "The strong control of the **** pattern is definitely the level that only the fairy charmer has." "Spell Run Master? Elder Su is actually a Rune Master?" Chapter 1182： A punch close to the speed of light www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1182: A Fist Close to the Speed ??of Light Fairy Masters are respected everywhere they go. No matter how strong the cultivators are, they are all alone, but the celestial runes are different. They can use the power of heaven and earth to create powerful arrays. A top-level array can take on the responsibility of millions of cultivators. To protect the mountains and rivers, or to siege the city, Xianfu division can play a vital task. In addition, there is another reason, that is, those who can become immortal masters have a unique understanding of heaven and earth nature. They are the great wise men and the great genius in people''s hearts, and possess superhuman wisdom. Teachers all have the ability to learn from the world. Such a wise man is easier to accept and worship than a strong man who covers the sky with one hand. There are a total of four fairy charmers in the Lingshan School. All of them are great wise men who have received admiration from countless people. It is easy for such characters to join the Lingshan School. Every fairy charmer is absolutely qualified to control one. Lingshan became second only to the elders. Su Chen is a fairy charmer, and the news surprised many people. They used to think that Su Chen''s back door was a family member, but now it seems that it is not that simple. If you think about it carefully, this elder was appointed by the mysterious mother-in-law. Su Chen, a little-known young man, has any background or background to be able to catch the mysterious mother-in-law, so that the mysterious mother-in-law can elevate him to the elder of Haqing. This is obviously not realistic. But if Su Chen is a young witch with a very high level of sacred charms, then everything will be quite logical. According to reliable information, Su Chen is under fifty. Fifty-year-old Haotianjing Xiu Xiu is actually not uncommon in Lingshan School, but there are also young and old, but when he is 50 years old, Haotianjing is also a fairy charmer, which is unique. Divine patterns are much more difficult to improve than cultivation. Many and many perceptions require a detailed understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. The best way to understand them is to continuously increase their experience, so in general, they can reach the fairy charmer. In this realm, the age is often very old, at least the four fairy charmers of the Lingshan School, the youngest are also over seven thousand years old. In this way, Su Chen entered the field of immortal masters under the age of one hundred, which can be called a Wizard of the World. Suddenly, Su Chen''s image became taller in everyone''s mind. How could my elders from Lingshan school be idlers! Of course, this is just an idea, after all, whether Su Chen is a fairy charmer has not been confirmed. However, I want to come soon, the news has begun to spread, only the four fairy charmers of the Lingshan School were randomly attracted to one, and can get answers at any time. But at this time, the fighting continued. Under the entanglement of the divine pattern, Su Chen''s fire thunder bomb smashed into the black mist and flew to the face of the evil. Tai Chi was missed, and the evil was slightly surprised, but his reaction speed was extremely fast. At the first time, Tai Chi was reorganized to form a black shield, trying to block Su Chen''s attack. Most of the beastmaster''s own combat power is very general, mainly relying on the beastmaster to fight, because it takes a lot of time to strengthen the beastmaster and cultivate the fit with the beastmaster, so the time to exercise his own combat power will be compressed, and the beastmaster Most of the time, I do nt have the opportunity to fight the enemy in person. When I am in danger, I let the beast go up first. The enemies that the beast can beat can hide in the dark and enjoy their achievements. If they ca nt meet the enemy, they are killed by seconds Either let the beast drag the enemy and run away. Because of its physical constitution, brutal evil is already considered to be a relatively powerful one among the animal masters, but even so, he will not easily take risks by himself, and will never give his opponent a chance to get closer to him. But the evil is still underestimating Su Chen''s strength. Hum! At the foot of Su Chen, a spiral-shaped **** pattern suddenly appeared, directly acting on the space, condensing the space into the shape of a spring, stiffly raising the latitude of the space under the foot by a level, and then instantly releasing the latitude pressure, causing a similar jet It has the same effect, but it is not matter that is ejected but space. In an instant, Su Chen''s speed broke to the limit, almost approaching the speed of light! The evil man could not see Su Chen''s figure at all, and he could not escape at all. At this speed, any ability to predict is useless, because the attack arrived at the moment when the consciousness reacted. Su Chen''s fists clenched tightly, wrapped in nine-colored flames and dense grains. The black shield formed by the tadpoles could not cause any blocking effect at all. Su Chen''s fist had already landed on the chest of the evil. Su Chen did not attack the head of the barbarous evil, because once this punch hits the head, the barbaric knowledge of the sea must collapse. With his strength, he can absolutely not withstand his flame double fist approaching the speed of light, and will surely die on the spot. . It''s just a matter of discussion. Su Chen is not going to kill innocent people. "Boom!" The earth trembled violently, and the moment when space pressure was released, it caused a strong space shock wave that directly hit the entire valley, leaving the space within hundreds of miles of Lingxia Peak to have ripples like waves. Xiu Wei s thought was that he would even faint when he encountered such a shock wave. After the loud noise, the exploding flames of light burst out, and Su Xie was directly blown out of the valley by a punch of Su Chen. When he landed, only one skull was left. His body had been completely turned into ashes, and he was discipled by the spirit beast peak outside the valley Hurry to take it back for treatment. "Fa ... what happened?" "Elder Su''s punch just now ... can you see clearly?" "It''s too fast! Even Tianyan Shentong can''t capture it, it is estimated that the speed is close to the speed of light. This fist is too scary!" "Approaching extreme speed? How is this possible? The strength of monk Haotianjing cannot support such a speed. Even if he can reach such a speed, his body will not be able to withstand the huge pressure, even if it cannot reach the enemy. Crashed. " "This is not the point. Theoretically, such a speed cannot be achieved at all. Even the Qitianjingqiang cannot reach such a speed, unless it is the **** king." A rune master Ning Mei said, "I just noticed the terrible ripples of the **** pattern, and the pressure caused me to barely breathe. If I guessed right, Elder Su should use the **** pattern to compress the space to a higher level. Latitude, and then the release of space, reached such a terrible speed, but ... this **** pattern attainment, even the four immortal masters of the Lingshan school can not reach, is the elder state of the **** pattern has reached the The peak of the fairy charmer? " "How is this possible? The chief fairy charmer of the Lingshan School is 24,000 years old. He has been studying the gods for a lifetime, and now he has only reached the seventh grade of fairy charmer. Elder Su is so young. If he has reached the peak of fairy charmer , That ... that''s terrible. " Just then, there was a sensation outside the valley. "Sinan! Why are they here?" "Sinan is a new disciple of Ling Yao Feng, and he is likely to become a close disciple of Elder Mu Zirui. He is now unparalleled in Ling Yao Feng." "He also seems to be Hao Tianjing. Could he also come to challenge Elder Su Chen?" Chapter 1183： Elixir peak www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1183: Spirit Medicine Peak Sinan The arrival of Si Nan caused a lot of sensation. Although he only had Haotian Jingxiu, he was a true disciple. In the Lingshan School, the total number of true disciples currently does not exceed fifty. Most of the cultivation has reached the peak of Qi Tianjing. This is a force that cannot be underestimated. The communication between them is very close. The energy that these true disciples can put together is quite terrifying, and each of them represents the will of the King of God. In the Lingshan School, the seven elders of the dragon are not able to walk easily, but they are not easy to walk outside, but the true disciples are different. They have almost no restrictions except daily training tasks. They can enter and exit any Lingshan except Dayanfeng at will. Sending territory, one generation left the Lingshan faction, which represents the majesty of the Lingshan faction, that is, the overlords of the three great sects and nine big cave houses saw the true disciples of the Lingshan faction, and their status should be inferior. Although Si Nan is a new true disciple and has not yet been identified in the Lingshan School, the identity of the true disciple is real. Since he can become a true disciple, there must be something outstanding. After these two battles, Su Chen''s revealed strength has been convincing, but among the many disciples of Lingshan School, if Su Chen and Sinan are to be compared together, after all, Su Chen will look better. If you can challenge success, it is definitely Sinan. Among the stars holding the moon, Sinan entered the valley. He has red lips and white teeth, a handsome temperament, and I do not know his age, but his face looks very young, tall and thin, his skin is red and white, and he feels a little fleshy, and he is fascinated by the eyes of young disciples. Si Nan seemed accustomed to this. He strolled towards Su Chen in a leisurely court, bowed down and worshiped, "Sinan has met Elder Su." "You came to challenge too?" Su Chen asked. Si Nan showed a harmless smile on humans and animals, saying: "After hearing this challenge, the winner can be rewarded with Lingen Fortified Dan. Sinan came for this purpose. Si Nan was not interested in fighting, but he was obsessed with alchemy since childhood. I have never heard of an elixir that can strengthen Linggen, so I came to ask Elder Su for advice. I wonder if Elder Su could let me take a look at this Lingen fortified elixir. " "can." Su Chen didn''t shy away, so she took out a spiritual root to strengthen Dan and threw it to Sinan. Linggen fortified dan is made from danfang produced by the system. It seems that it is not difficult to make it. However, if there is no systematic danfang, it is difficult for even the most powerful refining pharmacist to make it. The Medicine Summit secretly learns how to refining Linggen to strengthen Dan, let alone just take a look at it, there is no problem even if you demonstrate how to refining Linggen to strengthen Dan in person. After Sinan got Linggen to strengthen the Dan, he immediately studied it with full concentration. His alchemy was really strong. He could clearly identify the ingredients of Dan medicine and the proportion of each medicinal material only by smell. Show a very confident expression. He feels that as long as he is given two days, he can personally make the Linggan Fortified Dan with the same effect. but Si Nan''s expression suddenly changed, and his expression suddenly gloomed. He directly threw the spiritual root reinforcement Dan in his hand to the ground. Everyone was very wrong. The precious spiritual root fortification Dan, why did Sinan lose it? I only heard Si Nan say in a loud voice: "Elder Su, you are the elders of Lingshan, but you are using this fake to deceive everyone. You are really losing your elder status." "Oh?" Su Chen laughed inwardly, and it really came to pick things. "What? Linggen Fortified Dan is a fake?" "Speaking of it, it is true that I have never heard of any elixir that can directly strengthen the spiritual root. The spiritual root is the source of the soul and the foundation of the Tao is inherently doomed. It is difficult to improve by the strength of the day after tomorrow." "Sinan is a true disciple of Lingyao Peak, and Elder Muzirui is the most powerful refining pharmacist in Lingshan School and even in Jingzhou, Lingshan. One is a master of Muzirui, and the other is an elder guest of Qingling who joined the Lingshan School by walking through the back door. Whose words are not credible seems clear at a glance. " "Okay! This Su Chen has deceived us all. How can there be any spiritual root to strengthen Dan? He is nothing but relying on his strength to lead us to challenge him to give him face-to-face free sparring." "Too much bullying!" For a moment, the spirit mountain sent the disciples outside the valley, and they rushed into the valley. There are many, there are three or four hundred. Because Su Chen''s successive victory over Lu Qishuang and the evil spirits had spread wildly, many disciples who were preparing to challenge Su Chen were attracted to them. The Lingxia Peak and Valley now became extremely lively. This is still in the bright place. Many people in the dark are waiting to see Su Chen''s joke. "What are you doing here? This is the peak of Lingxia Peak. It is forbidden to trespass without permission." When the honey buds appear, they stop first. Fan Weiwei saw honey bud action, hesitated for a moment, and followed up. But depending on their strength, how can they withstand the three or four hundred Haotian Jingqiang strong, and they were flew back by the fierce spirit. Su Chen flicked his fingers and hit two gods to take them down. "Elder Su, the situation is not good. Let''s go up the mountain and hide." Miya said quickly. Su Chen smiled faintly: "Anyway, let them come over." He took a step forward and faced more than 300 Haotianjing disciples in front of him, his momentum was not weak at all. Feeling the powerful coercion of Su Chen, more than 300 Haotianjing disciples stopped and did not dare to move forward. However, they were crowded, and they did not show weakness, but they only care about the identity of Elder Su Chenkeqing. "Elder Su, please give us an explanation. Is this Linggen Strengthening Dan a fake?" "If Elder Su strengthens Dan with a false spiritual root as a reward, we will never be convinced. Even if the mysterious mother is in person, we must strive for it." Su Chen''s eyes fell on Sinan: "Why do you insist that my spiritual root and strengthen Dan is a fake?" Sinan said with a straight face: "It wasn''t Sinan who questioned Elder Su, but Sinan too knew the role of the elixir. Only then did I analyze that the medicinal materials used in the Linggen fortified Dan were ordinary holy herbs, which had no effect. The medicinal material of the soul is located in the soul. Since these medicinal materials cannot act on the soul, it naturally cannot play the role of strengthening the spiritual root. Elder Su does not understand alchemy and must have been deceived. " Si Nan''s remarks were quite convincing. After all, he was a master of Mu Zirui. Although Su Chen was an immortal teacher, alchemy was definitely not as good as Si Nan. Su Chen heard the words, but smiled lightly: "This spiritual root strengthens Dan, which I made by myself." Chapter 1184： Than the test www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1184: Trial of Dan Is Ling Chen''s Fortified Pill made by Su Chen himself? Everyone was amazed at the words. Si Nan also frowned slightly. He didn''t know that Su Chen was still a pharmacist. Although he believes that the root-enhancing Dan is false and does not have the effect of strengthening the root, it is a holy pinnacle after all, and the grade is not low. It is by no means an ordinary pharmacist who can make it. The level of elixir has at least reached the level of refining medicine of the fifth grade of Shengdan division. Pharmacists at this level are placed at the top of the elixir, all of which belong to the highest level. He has just broken through the seven masters. "It seems that the information is wrong, and Master s understanding of Su Chen is not detailed. Could this spiritual root strengthen Dan really be effective ... Impossible, Master asserted that there is no elixir that can strengthen Ling root, unless it is Hongmeng holy medicine has such an effect, but Hongmeng holy medicine is rare in the world, even if Su Chen has Hongmeng holy medicine, he is definitely reluctant to use it as a reward for the contest. I am sure that this spiritual root strengthening Dan has no effect. " Si Nan said in his heart that he looked faint and faced Su Chen: "Elder Su is also a refining pharmacist. In this case, Elder Su should know that this spiritual root strengthens the ingredients in Dan and does not have any medicinal material for the soul. How can Does it have a strengthening effect on the spiritual roots? This elixir cannot even be made by my Master. Does the elder Alchemy''s realm of alchemy already surpass the Master? " As soon as this remark came out, a number of Lingshan disciples behind him nodded. "Yes, Elder Mu Zirui is a master of nine grades. It is rare in the world. If his alchemy is called the second, then no one in the world dares to be the first. Is there extraordinary research? " "Elder Su, Lu Qishuang and Savage are not your combined enemy. We admit that you are powerful, but you attracted us with a useless ''Linggen fortified Dan'', let us rejoice in an empty place, this This kind of teasing behavior is really not in line with your elder status. " Everyone accused Su Chen of this. Although he was afraid to say too much because of his identity, he secretly downgraded Su Chen to a shameless villain and put on a fool''s name. The trio became tigers, and the crowds of gold swelled. Once spread, it would pose a huge blow to Su Chen''s reputation. Su Chen knew well that behind him must have been instructed. Mu Zirui was just one of them. Too many people saw Su Chen as a nail in the eye. Su Chen scorned a smile. If this is replaced by another person, even if it is a genuine spiritual root reinforcement Dan in your hand, I am afraid that the white one will be blackened ... But unfortunately, you have met me. His eyes became sharp instantly, and when he looked at Si Nan, Si Nan couldn''t help but plop, and felt great coercion. Si Nan felt a little flustered for a while, but soon recovered calm. What about Elder Ke Qing, behind me is Elder Mu Zirui, who is in control. The elders are more powerful than you elders who walk through the back door. "Elder Mu Zirui is indeed a model leader in the alchemy world, but the technique of elixir has a long history. No one can master everything and assert everything. Since I can make a spiritual root to strengthen the elixir, I can naturally guarantee its efficacy." Su Chen spoke. The meaning of his words was very simple. The elixir refined by Laozi was unparalleled in the world, Muzirui? He counts something. As soon as this word came out, everyone was frightened. Su Chen''s remarks were no different than calling Elder Ban Muzi Rui directly, saying that his alchemy could not work, and he couldn''t understand my spiritual root to strengthen Dan. This ... is too arrogant! Si Nan''s face was also very bad at the moment. Su Chen dared to be so rude to his respected teacher and could not bear it. With a thought, Sinan stepped forward and said, "Elder Su, I will challenge you, but I will not compete with you. I will compare with you to practice alchemy!" You are not very arrogant. If you ca nt even win me on alchemy, it s even worth mentioning in front of Master Mu Zirui. The nirvana that you just blew will eventually become your pillar of shame and let you be All the disciples of Lingshan sent a discouraged self-confidence! "Yes, I accept your challenge." Su Chen smiled lightly. For some reason, Si Nan saw Su Chen''s understated smile, and suddenly felt a little flustered. He promised so casually, could he really be confident to win? Do not! I''m a true disciple of Ling Yao Feng, Qipin Shengdan Master. I won''t lose more than alchemy! Si Nan was so fierce that he flew directly to the ring. "Elder Su, for the sake of fairness, we do not produce medicinal materials. Let all the disciples in Lingshan send one medicinal material to each person, and then evenly divide according to the grade of medicinal materials. Use these medicinal materials to perform alchemy at will. The best quality, even if it wins? " "Yes, all medicinal materials are purchased at market prices, Fan Weiwei, Honey Bud, you go to prepare the spiritual stone." Since they were able to exchange money, everyone didn''t hesitate, and they took out some good quality medicines, all of which were bought by Su Chen at the market price. In fact, it is not expensive. The holy medicine in Lingshan School is very large, and the internal supply is also large. The unit price is actually much cheaper than the holy medicine in the outside. The more remote the place, the scarce medicine production is scarce. In fact, the price will be more expensive. Soon, three hundred medicinal herbs appeared on the ring. The two began to rotate to select herbs. Sinan was very serious. The moment he saw these herbs, hundreds of alchemy schemes had emerged in his mind, thinking about how to use those medicinal materials to make better-quality elixir. In contrast, Su Chen is much more casual. Basically, she takes whatever she sees, and even takes away many medicinal materials that are completely compatible with each other. Not to mention Sinan, even the monks who are not very proficient in alchemy, shook his head secretly when he saw Su Chen''s move. This is not at all what a master of alchemy should do. Does Su Chen really practice alchemy? It didn''t take long for more than 300 herbs to be selected by the two. Seeing the herbs in front of the two, the crowd was speechless. "It''s good to see. Sinan has already won. Almost all the high-quality medicinal materials are in his hands." "Elder Su has different quality attributes on medicinal materials. There are dozens of different types of medicinal materials. I doubt whether these medicinal materials can be used to make a saint with the lowest grade." "From the perspective of selecting the medicinal materials, Su Chen''s medicinal achievements are far less than that of Sinan." In the case of one-sided criticism, the two on the ring have started to practice alchemy. Sinan took out the alchemy furnace that Mu Zirui gave him, and began the screening of medicinal materials in an orderly manner. In order to refine better elixir, it is necessary to understand the detailed attributes of each elixir. Excellent alchemist The smallest differences between each medicinal plant must be clearly distinguished in order to maximize the efficacy of the medicinal plant. When Sinan was concentrating on preparing alchemy, he suddenly heard an exclamation from the audience. Si Nan''s mind was strange. He hadn''t performed yet. Why did he start yelling? Si Nan looked up curiously, and was stunned by the picture in front of her! Can you do alchemy like this? !! Chapter 1185： No comparability www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1185: No Comparability In front of Su Chen, a transparent ball of fire was burning. This flame is extremely strange and weird. The texture when burning is like a squirming transparent crystal. The light and heat released are not strong, but it contains extremely terrifying energy fluctuations. Not only that, in this transparent flame , Also contains a lot of divine patterns. These gods are spinning at high speed, and Su Chen throws a medicinal material directly into the flame without seeing it. These medicinal materials are instantly twisted into a powder by the gods, but under the flame of a transparent flame, they melt quickly into a pool. Potion. The potions are constantly converging and blending. After being refined and refined in an antique, in a blink of an eye, it has been concentrated into a small and exquisite elixir. At this time, Sinan was still heating his alchemy furnace, and even the medicinal materials at hand had not been clearly arranged. This efficiency gap has already been judged without any suspense. No wonder everyone is so surprised. After all, no one has seen this alchemy method. Su Chen''s method can be said to be magical. Just punching this method is definitely not a second-class alchemy master. Isn''t Su Chen not only a fairy charmer, but also a top sundancer? What kind of evil is this! Everyone in the world says that the Lingshan faction is a demon concentration camp in the world of immortality. There are peerless geniuses here. Whatever genius is rare in a thousand years, there is no qualification to join the Lingshan faction. It is not a genius that meets every year. Sorry to say hello to others. Among the disciples of the Lingshan School present, which is not a genius with great opportunities, great understanding and great qualifications. But when I saw Su Chen, I had to admit the fact that compared with him, we still have a big gap. The name of genius is ashamed. "Humph" Si Nan couldn''t help but snorted coldly: "Alchemy is not a child''s play. Whoever can''t make alchemy and whether it can make high-quality elixir is the key." "It''s done." Su Chen opened his mouth suddenly, he waved his hand, spread the transparent flame, and took out a golden elixir inside. At the moment when the golden elixir was born, the heavens and earth trembled immediately, and auspicious clouds emerged, and visions emerged. At the same time, thunderclouds suddenly gathered in the sky, and a thunderous thunder fell from the sky and split directly on the golden elixir. Jin Dan shook slightly, resisting the bombardment of Tian Lei, and began to change on the surface of the medicine, and a pattern like auspicious clouds began to emerge. "What is this elixir that actually caused thunder?" "Incredible, I heard that among the most elixirs of every grade, if the highest and best elixir is born, it may cause thunderstorms, but this is only a legend, I have never seen it with my own eyes." "A lot of Dan patterns ... one two three four five six seven ... This is Qipin Shengdan, but the top Qipin Shengdan, its efficacy is equivalent to Bapin ... No, it can even be compared with Jiupin of ordinary quality. Sundance is on a par! " "How is this possible? Among the more than 300 sacred medicines, none of the seven grades of medicinal herbs is available, and the highest is only five grades. How did Elder Su use the five grades of medicine to make seven grades of saint? "It''s incredible. I admit that I still underestimate Elder Su. I estimate that Elder Su''s alchemy realm is not under eight grades, and it is likely to be the same as elder Mu Zirui''s nine grades!" "Is this ... still human?" Hearing the discussions around Yantai, he admired Su Chen''s wind direction from the beginning to the present. Sinan''s face was very ugly, and the medicinal materials in his hand became nowhere to be put. He looked at the gold in front of Su Chen. The elixir of elixir was naturally recognizable in his eyes. It was a seven-grade holy medicine that almost reached its limit. And even if he tried his best, he could use the materials on hand to make a five-pin elixir, which is the limit. It depends on luck. The possibility of refining the four-pin elixir is even greater. How can this compare? Not only did they practice their own medicine, but it took so short a time, their medicines have not yet entered the alchemy furnace, and their medicine has been successfully robbed. The all-round crushing made Si Nan breathless. The arguments under the stage have been continuously heard in the ears, and more and more people are beginning to admire Su Chen from the heart. This is an era of strong respect. Su Chen used her strength to prove that he was not behind the back door. In relation to households, he may not have the same level of power as the other seven elders, but he is no less than the king of gods and alchemy, and can even reach the top level of the Lingshan school. All the questions that Sinan and everyone had about Lingen''s strengthening Dan before also disappeared as soon as Jin Dan was trained. Is it true that such an elixir made by a master of alchemy and elixir comparable to that of elder Muzirui would be fake? Totally impossible. Sinan''s challenge has become meaningless. Sinan, who had just been embraced by the public, was ignored by everyone in an instant. Although he stood on the ring, he had no sense of existence. No one even knew when Sinan was leaving quietly. He is really faceless and continues to stay. Soon after, Si Nan returned to Ling Yao Feng, and immediately sued Su Chen to Mu Zirui. Lingshan sent a new Jiupin Shengdan Master, which had too much influence and would even shake the position of Master Zun in the Lingshan School. On the elixir peak, a cave filled with the smell of medicine. After listening to Si Nan''s obituary, Mu Zirui remained silent for a long time. "Are you sure Su Chen is Jiupin?" "From the performance of the disciples, it is true that the Jindan Thunderbolt is also what I saw with my own eyes, and it is exactly the same as the thunderbolt triggered by Master Shih when you refined` `Shinto Innate Purple Qi Dan ''''. That was a hundred years ago. The Shinto congenital Purple Qi Dan was one of Mu Zirui''s most proud masterpieces. With this elixir, he completely established the status of the first alchemist in Jingzhou, Lingshan. But now, this status seems to be shaken by an unknown younger generation. "Su Chen ... who is this man? He popped up out of thin air. At first I thought he was just a **** thrown by mysterious mother-in-law, but now it seems that it is more than that simple." ... Lingxia Peak is still a lively scene. These disciples of the Lingshan School have dared not challenge Su Chen, but have not yet dispersed, and are begging Su Chen to sell them the Lingen Strengthening Pill. "Elder Su, do you show mercy, my three spiritual roots are almost complete, and there is still some lack of water spiritual roots. If I can sell my water-based spiritual roots to strengthen Dan, I am willing to pay everything." "Elder Su, as long as you sell me a spiritual root to strengthen Dan, I will be your person from now on." "Elder Su accepts me as an apprentice, I will do anything." Chapter 1186： Look good www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1186: Looks Good Although Su Chen is willing to use Linggen to strengthen Dan to make money, but he has limited Linggen to strengthen Dan, he simply cannot satisfy this group of people''s strong desire to buy. However, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing for the Lingshan School is the various materials. The holy medicine needed to make Linggen to strengthen Dan is easy to get, and Su Chen now has enough time. As long as the medicine is available, mass production is not a problem. In order to fill up the alchemy, Su Chen spent a lot of skill points, of course, to earn back. Su Chen immediately made Fan Weiwei a look. She came to understand, and quickly stepped forward to stop the crowd, saying: "Put a line one by one, in accordance with the order, who dares to cut in the line and directly cancel the purchase of Linggen to strengthen Dan." "I''ll come first." "Get in the queue to die!" "Get back behind me." A group of people quickly lined up, Fan Weiwei registered one by one the number of types of Linggen fortified Dan, and what Lingbao they were willing to exchange for Lingen fortified Dan. Yes, Su Chen does not intend to sell spirit stones. For him, the use of spirit stone is limited. It is better to change the bargain to an equivalent spirit treasure, whether it is a precious spirit treasure or multiple ordinary spirit treasures, as long as the total value is up to the standard. . The precious Lingbao Su Chen can be collected by himself, and the ordinary Lingbao can be used to feed mutant bigmouth monsters. Depending on this sale, maybe the bigmouth monster''s combat power can be raised to 10 million in one fell swoop. The big mouth monster with a combat strength of 10 million will also crash you. ... Until the evening, Lingxia Peak recovered its tranquility. The purchase volume of Linggen Fortified Dan was very huge. The demand of more than 300 Lingshan school disciples has reached nearly 1,000, and each person has to buy three. And the average price is also very high. Su Chen only sold 10 billion spirit stones in Xianxia before. However, these disciples of the Lingshan School are all masters of money and are willing to exchange valuable treasures for exchange. According to preliminary statistics, a Linggan fortified Dan can be exchanged for at least 100 billion Lingshi worth of Lingbao, which is ten times that of Xianxia School. In fact, this is also normal. After all, the price of goods and the economic level are also directly linked. The Xianxia faction is in front of the Lingshan faction. It is a poor sour that has received the last class of the small martial arts. The price, even the sale is small and pathetic. That night, Su Chen ordered Fan Weiwei and Honey Bud to ask them to buy medicinal materials, but Su Chen estimated that Ling Yao Feng would not sell medicinal materials to him. The three great sects and the nine major caves have ample supply. Lingshan sent his disciples to trade in person, presumably they did not dare not sell. After making arrangements, Su Chen returned to the residence, ready to take a bath and rest. "Well, the contest was originally held to test the combat effectiveness of these two pets, and they were so happy to play that they ignored them." Su Chen smiled. Anyway, there are opportunities in the future. While Su Chen was comfortably bathing, she suddenly noticed that the space in front of him was broken, and then she saw Huang Xi, wearing a red dress, breaking through the void and appearing above the bath. She stared at Su Chen with her eyes wide open. Through the clear hot spring water, she could see Su Chen up and down. The scene fell into a subtle silence for a while. "Does it look good?" Su Chen grinned, and Huai took the lead in breaking the tranquility. Huang Xi went from ear to red to her forehead, and when she panicked, she broke through the void and left again. Su Chen shook her head, got dressed and went out, and saw Huang Xi waiting outside the door. She was sitting with a serious drink of tea, as if nothing had happened just now, and said, "I watched today''s contest. You are still Jiu Pin Sheng Dan?" "What''s wrong?" "No problem, but I''m just curious, how old are you?" "I haven''t counted it, it''s less than fifty anyway, alas, young years are gone in a hurry." "puff" Huang Xi was about to vomit blood, which was too embarrassing. Compared to the long life scale of the immortal, 50-year-old is completely the early morning sun, with a positive vitality. According to Hao Tianjing''s Shou Yuan, he can be counted as a teenager before the age of 2000. Five thousand years old are still claiming to be little brothers and sisters. "Fifty years old ... I count you starting from the mother''s womb, so in just 50 years, you have trained the **** of grain to Jiupin of the Immortal Rune, and practiced alchemy to Jiupin of the Holy Dan? Has a great master of **** pattern and a great master of alchemy? Is it because you are lying or am I weak? " Su Chen said arrogantly: "No way, who makes me so good. What others can''t do may be a trivial matter for me." "You ..." Seeing Su Chen so confident and narcissistic, Huang Xi wanted to curse. "Don''t be jealous of envy or hate, you can''t learn the advantages of brother, but you can taste it." "Try it?" Huang Xi was confused: "What did you taste, what delicious food did you hide?" Well, the consciousness of the food maiden is still quite high. However, the car continued to drive, Su Chen estimated that she would be knocked out, or subtle braking in time. Opening the mall, Su Chen bought a huge rainbow-colored lollipop and gave it to Huang Xi. "What is this? It''s sweet, it''s delicious." The name of the saint who eats the food is well-known, and even Su Chen didn''t know what she gave her, she started to eat. Seeing Huang Xi''s red tongue twitching on the lollipop, Su Chen was inexplicably bloody. No, you have to hurry up and calm down. No longer paying attention to Huang Xi, Su Chen opened the system interface and found that there were three more lucky draw opportunities. Today, during the battle in Taiwan, the system proactively triggered three tasks, and Su Chen won all three games. These three lucky draw opportunities were the rewards for completing the task. "Ding, draw the seventh-grade holy weapon the curse is returned . Is it the seventh grade holy weapon? The surprise came very suddenly, but Su Chen was strong in heart, not too surprised. However, after seeing the introduction of the attributes of this holy instrument, Su Chen was still a little excited. "Cursor return: a defensive magic weapon. After wearing it, if the host suffers a negative curse attack, it will not be affected by the curse, and the effect of the curse will be bounced to the curse. value." Good thing, although the spiritual power is very large, it is not at all for Su Chen. Anyway, there is an in-situ resurrection card to instantly restore the spiritual power. The biggest advantage of this magic weapon is to prevent people from playing tricks. With this magic weapon guard, if someone wants to target Su Chen in the dark, I am afraid they will eat the evil results. Such a good thing, of course, Su Chen was wearing nothing. Su Chen was planning to draw for the second time, and Huang Xi suddenly took the initiative to come forward and stretched out her hands to Su Chen: "I still want to eat." Chapter 1187： Hongmeng Lingzhu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1187 Looking at Huang Xi''s eyes, Su Chen grinned: "You massage me an hour, and I will give you a lollipop, there is no upper limit." "Don''t think about it!" As a Lingshan sage, Huang Xi is still very strong. Su Chenman didn''t care, he said lightly, "Then you should keep pounding your pig''s claws." Huang Xi was very angry when she looked at Su Chen''s appearance, and she wished to break the void and left here immediately, but when she thought of the sweet and delicious taste, she let the gods stay and bargained: "An hour is too long. Without a discount, how about one for half an hour? " "It''s okay, but you have to press me comfortably, otherwise there will be no hair." "Closing!" Huang Xi immediately rolled up her sleeves, squeezed her fists, and went to Su Chen with no intention, grabbed his arm and pressed it hard. Hum, see if you will be in pain with your aunt for mercy. She is the strongest man at the top of Qi Tianjing. Even if she doesn''t major in external forces, she is definitely more powerful than Hao Tianjing. However, Huang Xi was miscalculated. Where did she know how arrogant Su Chen had cultivated the Immortal Overlord? Feng Xi''s massage attack was easy for Su Chen. Although her strength was a little heavier, it was just that she was more comfortable. Su Chen looked back, with a soothing expression on his face: "Okay, just like that, keep working hard, don''t just lay your hands on it, you should also touch the rain and dew everywhere else." Huang Xi and Su Chen are on the bar, exhausting all their strength, can''t wait to crush Su Chen''s bones. But after only ten minutes, Huang Xi gave up completely. This guy is a freak, with a strong and scary physique, who is more than letting on the strongest person in Qitianjing. Su Chen squinted her eyes and continued her lottery. "Ding, draw a Hongmeng Lingzhu." Hongmeng Lingzhu? Su Chen took the bead out for the first time and carefully observed it in her hands. She immediately felt a powerful aura coming towards her. The aura contained in this spiritual bead is very powerful and extremely pure in texture. Su Chen was thinking of looking at the introduction, and Huang Xi was suddenly surprised: "You are quite rich!" "What do you mean?" Su Chen looked at Huang Xi in doubt. "This Hongmeng Lingzhu is very valuable. A Hongmeng Lingzhu is worth ten trillion spirit stones, and Hongmeng Lingzhu is extremely valuable. It is the top-most hard currency in the whole world. Most of them use Hongmeng Lingzhu instead of ordinary spirit stones, and if they are used for cultivation, the effect is infinitely better than ordinary spirit stones. After all, it contains Hongmeng aura, which is too much for the practitioners. Huang Xi smiled suddenly, seized Su Chen''s arm and said, "Little brother, can you sell this Hongmeng Lingzhu to me? I''ll make a trillion ... No, I''ll give a twelve trillion spirit stone . " "Not for sale." Su Chen turned down, when Hongmeng Lingzhu was about to be included in the storage ring. This good thing must be kept by yourself, and the fool will sell it. Huang Xi is very depressed. She is a virgin, and she doesn''t work. For a moment, Huang Xi was furious from her heart, and the force on her fingers suddenly increased by seven or eight points. However, Su Chen was still indifferent, but felt that she was whole and comfortable, and couldn''t help squinting to enjoy it. Phoenix Xi had nothing to do. Continue to draw. "Ding, pick a thousand days to repair a card." It''s okay. Bai earns three years of retreat, and his strength should be improved again. Su Chen directly used Qianri Xiu as a card, and the spiritual strength in the body instantly improved a lot. Huang Xi was confused, how to massage well, and Su Chen''s practice has improved a lot, can massage himself help him improve his practice? Blood loss, I lost it to my family. But no problem, she still had to patience to keep pressing for the upcoming lollipop. Finally, half an hour was over. Without Huang Xi''s speaking, Su Chen has already taken the lollipop to her. "Count your acquaintance." Holding her lollipop, Huang Xi smashed through the void and left. Su Chen stood up and stretched a lazy waist, only feeling comfortable and no sleepiness, summoned the little dragon girl, bought a set of game consoles from the mall, and held a game with the little girl with a handle. Of course, but the game is second, and the main purpose is to cultivate the goodwill of the dragon girl. Unconsciously, they fought all night. The little dragon girl had fallen asleep on Su Chen''s thigh, and after Su Chen killed the last BOSS, she also ended the game, hugged the little dragon girl back to the bed, and made up for a sleep. In the afternoon, Fan Weiwei and Miya returned to Lingxia Peak with the herbs. Su Chen inspected it and found that the quality of the medicinal materials was good, and the quantity was a little more than Su Chen expected. These medicinal materials should be enough to refining at least 50 Linggen fortified dans, and one can only produce 20 dans Medicine can meet the order demand. And Su Chen upgraded the alchemy to its peak. Now alchemy is faster and more effective. As long as luck is not bad, it is not a big problem to train 30 medicines in one furnace, that is 1,500 spirit roots to strengthen the alchemy. Not much to say, Su Chen immediately began to retreat. In Shennong Ding, transparent flames are burning. This transparent flame is actually Dainian Yan after breaking through the 250th level. Because it absorbed the nine-colored fire of worshiping the Heavenly Fire and devoured a large number of magical fires and fires in the Royal Treasury, it has changed. Now the big day Yan has many forms. This transparent flame is a kind of flame that is generally lethal, but it is very suitable for refining medicine. Su Chen was too lazy to name, anyway, it was Da Ri Yan, and it was done. In just half a day, Su Chen consumed all the medicinal materials and trained them into a total of 50 furnaces. Each furnace produced an average of 35 Linggen fortifications, which was better than Su Chen''s prediction. Su Chen immediately informed Fan Weiwei and asked her to inform the disciples of Lingshan who bought the elixir yesterday to prepare for the transaction. Those disciples had already been impatient. After receiving the news, they came to Lingxia Peak as soon as possible. Before it was dark, Su Chen s Lingen Strengthening Dan was sold out. Except for the reservation yesterday, some were today. Come here by name. The elixir sold short, and Su Chen''s storage ring was already filled with thousands of Lingbao, large and small. He picked out some at random, rewarded Fan Weiwei honey buds and other disciples of the spirit knight, and then returned to the top of the mountain, summoned the big mouth monster, and fed out some ordinary spirit treasures. After two long-time meals, the fighting power of the big mouth monster directly surpassed the little dragon girl, reaching three million! "The sales of Linggen Reinforced Dan is still very big. I sell it four more times. The Lingbao I got should be enough to accumulate the fighting power of the big mouth monster to 10 million. I do nt know the big mouth of 10 million fighting power. No wonder how powerful it can be. " According to Su Chen''s estimation, the combat strength of 10 million is probably equivalent to the peak of Qi Tianjing. With such a pet around, it is still very secure. Chapter 1188： Rare Need Pet www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1188: Rare Needy Pet "Ding, the fighting power of the mutant big mouth monster has reached the upper limit of 10 million, and it can''t continue to improve." It was half a month later. Su Chen has sold at least 5,000 Linggen Fortified Pills, and most of the Lingbaos in exchange have been stuffed into the bottomless abyss of the big mouth monster, and finally he has reached its limit of combat effectiveness. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the first pet with a combat power of 10 million and rewarding a rare pet calling card." Huh? There are still unexpected gains? Su Chen used the rare pet calling card with great anticipation, and saw a flash of golden light, a dull ... colorful fat bird appeared in front of Su Chen. Is this Phoenix? Su Chen felt the power of the pure phoenix on the fat bird, but this phoenix is ??too fat. The colorful fat bird saw Su Chen, screaming, and spread his wings to fly to Su Chen. However, his body was too heavy, he failed to take off, and he just rolled over and fell to the ground. This is too embarrassing. Su Chen is speechless, what a rare pet. But after looking at the properties of this fat bird, Su Chen was shocked. "Colorful phoenix larva: in the later period of Optima Realm, with a combat power of 1.58 million and a loyalty of 100, possesses the highest pedigree of the Phoenix tribe, but is very timid, will not actively attack the enemy, only hides in a safe area, and orders other Phoenix to protect themselves, skills : Nine turns to Nirvana, born with nine resurrection opportunities, even if the spirits are destroyed, they can still be resurrected. Skills: Order the phoenixes, have absolute pedigree suppression for all phoenixes that are not as good as their own phoenixes, and once issued a command, they will not be defiant. " Just juveniles, there are late-day repairs of Optima Realm, and their combat capabilities far exceed the average Optima Realm, almost reaching the level of combat power of Qitian Realm. Moreover, these two skills are also quite powerful. It is very bad to have nine lives. You can also order the bloodline inferior to your own phoenix unconditionally, and the blood of the colorful **** phoenix is ??the highest ancestry of the Phoenix family. Does nt it mean that it can directly command? Most phoenixes work for themselves? Owning such a pet is equivalent to owning the entire Phoenix family! !! Can Su Chen be shocked? Is this a rare pet? It is a rare ultra-essential pet. The combat effectiveness is somewhat second. As long as he has the skills to command the group of phoenixes, Su Chen is equivalent to winning the entire Phoenix clan. Jiu Tian Sheng Huang Yu was taken away by the Emperor Tongtian, but Liu Yanhuaming yet another village, the role of this colorful **** phoenix is ??no less than Jiu Tian Sheng Huang Yu, even more powerful. I do nt know if the bloodlines of the Empress Dowager are colorful or not. If the bloodlines of the Empress Dowager are not as good as the colorful goddess, is nt it ... Su Chen couldn''t help smirking. However, it is not possible to think about it. After all, it is very likely that the Emperor Tongtian came down from the immortal world, and the bloodline is certainly not ordinary. Su Chen quickly stepped forward and reported the colorful fat bird. Not to mention, it''s quite heavy. Although it seems to be only the size of a basketball, it weighs at least five tons, but even so, the feeling of holding it is still soft and really a bit magical. "Hmm ..." Colorful Shenfeng opened her eyes and looked at Su Chen with great curiosity, as if Su Chen was her own mother. Su Chen was amused by his embarrassed expression, and touched his swollen head, and said, "I''ll call you fat in the future." "Hmm ..." Fat Dun called out excitedly and seemed to like the name. "Well, where''s the big mouth monster?" Su Chen got up and looked around, and found that the big mouth monster did not know when to curl up to the corner, shivering as if she had been frightened. Could it have been suppressed by the pedigree of Fat Dun? The big mouth monster is fused with the blood of many fierce beasts, which may also contain the blood of the Phoenix. Su Chen quickly put the big mouth monster into Yushou space, so as not to scare it for a while. If ten million combat pets haven''t used their land yet, they will be scared by a fat bird, which will be too shameful. ... Elixir Peak. Mu Zirui is looking at a Lingdan in front of him, which is the spiritual root strengthened by Su Chen. He was so absorbed in his mind that Sinan and several other true disciples did not dare to bother. But they already have a rough answer in their hearts. From all aspects of information, the efficacy of this Linggen fortified Dan is genuine. But this is definitely not good news for Ling Yao Feng. Linggen fortified dan is on sale. Now Su Chen has the best in Lingshan School. Relying on a small Lingdan, he bought a large number of students from Lingshan School, and even the disciples of Ling Yaofeng sneak to buy Linggen fortified dan, and It costs a lot to continue for this. Just a preliminary estimate, Su Chen''s money earned during this time has reached a horrible figure. And this part of the benefits should belong to the peak of elixir. If the master can study the refining method of Linggan to strengthen Dan, then Ling Yao Feng can still make a fortune even though he missed the golden time to make money. After all, Ling Yao Feng has a complete sales network for Ling Yao, even Ling Shan The internal market of Pai has been saturated, but there is still a huge market outside. Su Chen has no background connections, and even if he has precious elixir in hand, it is difficult to sell. but Seeing the solemn look of Master, several true disciples realized that this spiritual root strengthened Dan, and even their Master could not be refined. Is it ... Su Chen''s alchemy has surpassed Master? !! After a long time, Mu Zirui finally opened his eyes. There was a vicious flash of light in his cloudy old eyes. "A few of you, start guarding Lingxia Peak for your teacher today, monitor every move of Su Chen and report to me at any time." "The disciples obey." ... At the foothills of the south of Lingxia Peak, there is a clear blue lake just like a jewel. The night sky reflects the bright stars and is very beautiful. Su Chenzheng walked with honey buds after a meal, and took a rest in a gazebo by the lake. This boring everyday, Su Chen has been too many days. I ca nt leave Lingxia Peak, it s really boring, but Su Chen is a life-saver. He knows that once he steps out of Lingxia Peak, he will face various dangers, so he can only stay honest in Ling In Xia Feng, since it is boring, you have to take the initiative to find some fun. Miya sat timidly in the gazebo and did not dare to look up at Su Chen. This was the first time she had been alone with Elder Su, and her little girl was quite shy. "how old are you." When Mi Bu heard Su Chen''s question, she slightly hesitated and immediately responded, whispering softly: "Back to Elder Su, Mi Bu is just over 500 years old this year." "Where is my hometown." Su Chen is here to check her hukou. However, Honey Bud did not mind, and immediately replied: "Honey Bud was born in Xiangrui Dongfu, the head of Jiudai Cave. Honey Bud''s father is a human race, and his mother is Xiangrui Baize, so Honey Bud is a hybrid of human race and Xiangrui. Chapter 1189： Heavens Way www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1189: Heaven''s Way Su Chen and Miya talked for more than a few hours. At the beginning, Miya was still somewhat restrained, but as the atmosphere gradually became harmonious, Miya also opened up and talked very cheerfully. Honey Bud belongs to the typical Xiaojia Bixiu type. He has a very smooth life. His father is strong and a master at the peak of Qi Tianjing. His mother is a high-grade Xiangrui in Xiangrui Dongfu. It is held in the palm of the hand, and its own qualifications are very good. Practice is smooth and smooth, without encountering any setbacks. After breaking through the Haotian Realm, she was joined by the Lingshan School under the recommendation of her parents. Because she likes to paint, she worshipped at Lingfu Peak and became a Jiupin Rune Master in just 100 years. If it wasn''t because she was temporarily transferred to Lingxia Peak, she might soon become a true disciple of Lingfu Peak, and one day she might not be able to reach the level of Xianfu Master. Because he liked the way of the **** pattern, when Buddhism learned that Su Chen was the master of nine-pin fairy charms, he had a great adoration in his heart, and his favorability towards Su Chen also skyrocketed. Her tutor is very good, and she will never be alone with the opposite sex. Today, it is because of Su Chen that she made an exception. She would like to find an opportunity to ask Su Chen some questions about the technique of **** pattern. At this hour, Honey Bud also fulfilled his wish and learned a lot from Su Chen. When returning to Lingxia Peak, Miya bowed respectfully to Su Chen: "Thanks to Elder Su for his guidance on Miya today, Miya is grateful." Su Chen smiled: "It''s a trivial matter, not worth mentioning. If you have any questions, you can come to my place to ask at any time. As long as I have time, I will definitely answer it." Having said that, Su Chen soared up and returned to the top of the mountain. To deal with such a chick, step by step is the king, and must not be rushed. Huh? What I''m talking about, I''m just bored and looking for something to do, don''t think about it. Back at the residence, Su Chen took a bath as usual, and then returned to the room to prepare to play a game with Xiaolong Girl overnight. However, just after taking a shower, Su Chen found that the mysterious lady appeared in the room and she was sitting. At the bedside, she looked at the sleeping little dragon girl. Su Chen''s heart was tight, and she quickly came forward to explain: "Little Dragon Girl was a three-color koi that I picked up in my early years, and later cultivated the chemical dragon, and she was always with me." Xuanji''s mother didn''t seem to care, and stood up and said, "Xiangrui recognizes the Lord, you are a bit of a good person, and accompany me for a few drinks." Did you think of me as a drinker? Say you haven''t wanted to see Yu Tianheng these past few times. Is this the rhythm of empathy? Although whispering in his heart, Su Chen still honestly moved the seat, prepared the wine and dishes, and invited her to take the seat. He also offered to help the mother to drink wine. "Ding, mysterious mother-in-law''s favorability towards the host is reduced by 1 point." Su Chen: "..." What did I Nima do wrong? Understood, mysterious lady does not like to lick dogs, she likes overbearing president Fan. Su Chen wanted to be an overbearing president at once, but the woman on the opposite side stood at the pinnacle of Jingzhou, Lingshan, in front of her? I''m afraid I can''t be fucked. Just be natural. Then Su Chen started drinking by himself, ignoring the attitude of mysterious mother-in-law. However, he did not drink the wine brought by the mysterious mother-in-law, the stuff was too strong, and the three glasses were poured, which was really overwhelming. The atmosphere was gradually silent, and there was an embarrassing smell in the air, but Su Chen didn''t care. He didn''t even care what the mysterious mother-in-law planned for him next, whether she really wanted to use Su Chen to stir the Lingshan faction. She would Will not always "house arrest" in this Lingxia Peak. Because there is no need. If it''s the woman''s decision, it doesn''t matter if she knows it or not, because she can''t change her mind. No matter what attitude she has towards herself, she can''t resist. In that case, why not find herself happy. Besides, living at this Lingxia Peak is actually quite comfortable. The resources here are abundant and the Ling tribe is plentiful. The key is that His Majesty has so many beautiful girls, one by one who still respects him so much, such a **** day, Su Chen really was reluctant to give up. As for the danger outside, what else can be done? As long as Su Chen feels safe as a otaku, the safety in Lingxia Peak is still guaranteed. Unconsciously, it was late at night. The night sky was cloudless, and a bright round of bright moon hung above the sky. Su Chen was a little sleepy. Now she just wanted to take the little dragon girl to sleep, and she got up and said to the mysterious mother-in-law, "Mother-in-law, it''s late, you should go back to rest. " "Are you driving me away?" Xuanji''s mother-in-law squinted and looked at Su Chen. Although released without coercion, she was still trembling. But Su Chen didn''t care, and said, "Dare, but I''m used to sleeping naked. If the mother doesn''t mind, I''ll take off my clothes." As soon as the words fell, the figure of mysterious lady had disappeared. Su Chen''s mouth is slightly raised. Although you are powerful, you are not my opponent. "Ding, mysterious lady +1 to the host" Surprised, what is this routine? Su Chen was a little confused, and sure enough, the woman''s heart was under the sea. The mind of the first strong woman at this time was even more fickle, and she couldn''t figure out what she was thinking. Thinking too lazy, Su Chen returned to the bed and slept comfortably with the fragrant and soft little dragon girl. In his sleep, Su Chen''s consciousness suddenly recovered. But Su Chen is still in the dream world. As soon as Su Chen thought, she knew what had happened. Sure enough, she saw the spiritual dream come down from the sky and appeared in front of Su Chen. Another person who followed the Lingmeng was Luo Ziran, or Goddess Dance. "Senior Su, not so long ago, you were so handsome in your dreams." The goddess dancer smiled sweetly. Su Chen was happy: "The horse is doing a good job, what''s wrong with me?" "No, I just studied dream control with Sister Lingmeng, and happened to find that Senior Su had fallen into dreams. Come over and see. I haven''t seen Senior Su in a long time in reality. Naturally I miss Senior Su." This Nizi is more and more able to speak. Su Chen said: "I''m in Lingshan School, and I don''t think I can go back in a short time. If there is anything, you can ask Dream Butterfly for help first." "I know. I was chatting with Mengdie earlier. She is also practicing dream control. It is estimated that she will be able to meet senior Su in a dream." Oh? This is good news. If he can communicate with Mengdie in a dream, then Su Chen can more quickly understand what happened to the soul temple and the Xianxia faction, and he will not lose contact with his hometown. "Su Chen, why did you suddenly go to Lingshan to send, the goddess Xuanji is not easy to get along with, and you are too brave." Ling Meng said suddenly, seemingly worried about Su Chen''s appearance. Su Chen shrugged: "Here''s where the yin and yang are wrong. Now I can''t walk if I want to go. I can only take one step at a time." Ling Meng shamed: "You are free and easy." Su Chen suddenly looked at Luo Ziran, and asked in earnest: "Do you really have a relationship with the goddess Xuanji? How much do you know about her?" Luo Ziran said: "I haven''t fully awakened the memory of the goddess dance, and I know very limitedly, but my previous life and the goddess Xuanji did follow the same door. The martial art seems to be called the" way of heaven ", which is also called the door. Established by the will of heaven, many powerful men in the Xiuxian realm have worshiped under the gates of the Tao of Heaven and belong to the disciples of Tao. " Martial art created by the will of heaven? I sound so mysterious. Chapter 1190： Supergod gene www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1190: Super God Gene In the early morning of the next day, Su Chen covered her head and woke up from the arms of the little dragon girl. In the dream last night, he and Lingmeng Luo naturally seemed to have talked for a long time, but later, after talking, what Su Chen said was a bit unclear. However, Su Chen still remembers clearly about the Tao of Heaven. Although Luo''s natural information may not be accurate, Su Chen is almost certain that this Tao of Heaven is definitely the oldest and most secretive organization in the entire Hongmeng universe. May be the birthplace of all kinds of laws in the world. If there is a chance, Su Chen must go to Yuan Shixing to have a look. get up. Walking to the top of the mountain, Su Chen stretched a lazy waist toward Chaoyang. "Another calm day." one two three four five six seven Su Chen counted it. There were at least 30 dark whistle around the Lingxia Peak. So many people stared at themselves for 24 hours. It was really enough to save face. Su Chen didn''t worry about being exposed to the eyes of these dark whistle. He even wanted to sing a song of Kang Gao, but considering that many people under the mountain were still retreating, he abandoned the plan. "Elder Su, breakfast is ready." Miya called out to Su Chen with a head out of the terrace below. Su Chen flashed into the restaurant. "Where is Fan Weiwei?" In the past, Su Chen''s three meals a day were arranged by Fan Weiwei, but today they are replaced by honey buds. Miya said: "Sister Weiwei has something to go out. In the past few days, Miya took care of Elder Su for your daily life. Miya''s cooking is not as good as that of Weiwei. If Elder Su is not satisfied, please speak frankly Bud will find ways to improve. " "Anyway, sit down and eat together." Su Chen waved and greeted. Honey bud terrified: "The disciples are afraid." "It''s okay, sit down." Honey bud did not dare to refuse, and could only sit opposite Su Chen. Breakfast was pretty good, sweet and delicious, Su Chen was quite satisfied. Seeing Su Chen like it, honey buds were finally relieved, and then they ate. After dinner, Miya said to Su Chen: "Elder Su, in recent days, many people want to come to Lingxia Peak for elixir. I have refused according to your instructions." "Is there anything else?" Su Chen was still anxious to go back to play a game with Xiao Long Nu. Miya continued: "Elder Lingfufeng Wang Hanze invited Elder Su to Lingfufeng for a three-day dinner." "Rejected," Su Chen said directly. Want to lead me out? no way. Miya said, "Yeh Changshu, a disciple of Ling Jianfeng''s true disciple, brought a bottle of wine. It seems that he is going to remove magic outside the territory. It is very dangerous and may not be able to come back alive." "Oh? Ye Changshu''s strength is not weak, is it so dangerous to remove demons outside the territory?" Mi Bu nodded his head: "It is very dangerous. Recently, the Devil has been active a lot, and a lot of strong people have emerged. They want to occupy the star road and cut off the teleportation of Lingshan Jingzhou and the outside world. Lu, for this he even went to war with the demons. " This woman really isn''t generally strong. That''s the answer, a mouth above and a broken leg below. This is not just a broken leg, it may even kill you. "anything else." Honey Bud thought about it and said, "It''s nothing." Su Chen took out a spiritual root to strengthen Dan and gave it to Honey Bud, and said, "Well, go back and practice." Honey bud looked happy: "Thank you Elder Su for your reward." "Ding, honey bud favorability +3, currently favorability 76" It grows fast. Su Chen hasn''t changed into your grandfather''s fashion yet, otherwise the favorability can reach 86, but the strategy is too fast and there is no fun. In contrast, the strategy strategy is more interesting. Bringing a piece of food back to the room, the little dragon girl also woke up. She was very sticky and asked Su Chen to feed. Su Chen naturally tried to satisfy her. "Wow, I''m so full, brother, I just flashed suddenly and found a new system hidden rule." "Oh? Come and listen." Su Chen was very excited. The hidden rules of the system are promising, maybe they can bring great benefits to yourself. Xiaolongnu said: "There is a hidden rule in the lucky cabinet of the system mall. If you recharge a sufficient number of skill points in it, then the next time you refresh the lucky goods, you will increase the probability of the need for extra items. "Really?" Su Chen quickly entered the mall to check. The flame roses I bought in the lucky cabinet before are very good, but I refreshed it twice later, but the sales are very ordinary, and Su Chen was too lazy to buy it. Is it necessary to recharge? Su Chen thought and said, "System, recharge the lucky cabinet with 10 billion skill points." "Ding, recharge is successful." Can you really top up? It really is a hidden rule. If it wasn''t for the reminder of Xiaolong Nu, Su Chen would find it difficult to find this hidden rule. Su Chen was happy, and took a few kisses while holding the dragon girl, and asked, "Is there a limit to the recharge? How much can I recharge at most?" "There is no upper limit, the more you recharge, the higher the probability of the emergence of the best goods, and the higher the rank of the goods." Su Chen pondered for a moment. This rule is more vague, is it more than 10 billion? Compared to Su Chen''s total skill points, there is not much at all, but if you say less, it is actually not less. "Damn, I can''t bear the child''s trouble with the wolf. Anyway, for the first time, there''s nothing wrong with trying more water." Su Chen was heartless and recharged the lucky cabinet with a trillion skill points directly! Anyway, he still has six trillion trillion skill points. "Ding, recharge is successful." "Ding, in view of the current number of host skill points, the skill point consumption system is re-converted. Each trillion skill points will be converted into one super skill point. The host currently has 62.45 super skill points. "amount" Su Chen asked: "What effect does it have on me?" "Ding, it doesn''t affect it, just to increase the efficiency of the system operation." "Okay, then it doesn''t matter." Although Su Chen prefers to look at the string of zeros, it doesn''t matter as long as it doesn''t affect it. The lucky cabinet will have to wait for the next refresh next night, and Su Chen is not in a hurry, and starts to play the game with Xiaolong Girl. In the night, Huang Xi made a trip and massaged Su Chen for an hour, leaving two lollipops. Then Su Chen continued to play games with Xiaolong Nu, directly hit the next day at noon, and has completely lived the lifestyle of the abandoned house. Finally, it''s time to refresh the lucky cabinet. Su Chen stayed at the mall interface and kept staring, just to see what good things can be done by recharging one trillion skill points. time up. There was a flash of light in the cabinet, and a new item appeared. Just looking at it, Su Chen was shocked by its spirit. It was eight meandering flowing lines, glorious and shining, shining with sacred light. Although I don''t know what it is, just looking at the salesperson, it is absolutely awesome. Looking at the introduction again, Su Chen was shocked again. "Super God Gene: Super genes from other universes are refined into bloodline equipment through systematic efforts. After the equipment, super God genes will be temporarily acquired, and the overall strength attributes will increase by 100 times. (Note: Super genes are too aggressive and overbearing. Will devour the vitality of the host, burning 100 years of life per second when equipped.) " Chapter 1191： Super talent www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1191: Super Talent After being shocked, Su Chen calmed down quickly. This super-god gene seems very powerful, but if you think about it, isn''t it the enhanced version of withering? Rely on burning vitality to enhance combat effectiveness. This effect can be found in many evil factions and demons, similar to the demon soul dyeing blood, but this super **** gene is more efficient in burning vitality. Increase in force is even greater. But this ability, benefits and disadvantages are extreme. The advantage is that it can temporarily increase the combat effectiveness, and the disadvantage is that it will be short-lived if you use it more. And the two are directly proportional, the higher the combat effectiveness, the shorter the life span. Burning a hundred years of life in one second, what is this concept? After Su Chen broke through Haotian Realm, the upper limit of Shouyuan reached almost 50,000 years. This is a level that is difficult for humans to reach. Normally, the average life expectancy of Haotianjing monks is less than 20,000 years. . And cultivation is the way to go against the sky. On the road of continuous climbing, there are always risks such as this. The loss of Shou Yuan is very fast. Most monks are actually very difficult to live to the end of their lives. Those who live above 5,000 years old can basically be regarded as old antiques, and those who can live for more than 100,000 years are rare. One hundred years per second, one minute and six thousand years, ten minutes and sixty thousand years ... Su Chen''s birthday is not enough to support ten minutes of burning. Although Su Chen has soul eater, which can devour the soul of others to supplement his vitality, such a fast burning speed can definitely not withstand long-term combat. If the role of this supernatural gene is just that, then Su Chen is still a little disappointed. "Brother, you misunderstood. The true effect of this super-god gene is not actually used to temporarily increase combat effectiveness." Xiaolong Nu suddenly said that she could directly see Su Chen''s system interface. Su Chen wondered: "Are there any other uses for the Super God Gene?" The little dragon girl nodded and said, "The super-god gene comes from other cosmic planes and belongs to the powerful super-god race. This race has already dominated the universe. The flesh and blood became the master of the universe and replaced the universe. The super-god gene originates from their blood, and the increase in combat power given by this gene is actually only one of the most basic functions. The real core role of the super-god gene is to enhance talent. " That being said, Su Chen can also understand. This is because the effect of supernatural genes on the enhancement of strength attributes is comprehensive. Basically, after Su Chen is equipped with the super-god gene, all abilities will be increased a hundredfold from the inside out. Talent is naturally one of the attributes. The talent has grown a hundredfold, which is indeed an exaggeration. "But as long as you are equipped with supernatural genes, you will burn life, even if your talent is improved, that is short-lived." Su Chen said. The little dragon girl shook her head: "The boosting effect of the super **** gene can be set, brother, you will know if you try it on the equipment." "Can it be set?" Su Chen was even more curious, thinking that his life was still sufficient, even if he temporarily burned for hundreds of years, he chose to equip Super God Gene. I thought that after being equipped with the super-god gene, the vitality would start to burn actively, but nothing happened, but a new option control interface popped up in Su Chen''s mind. There are hundreds of options on the interface, all of which can be improved. Such as strength, agility, combat ingenuity, comprehensive combat power, wisdom, insight, and even the X ability that a man must have. The differentiation is very detailed, you can choose which one to turn on, and the vitality conditions required to burn after opening are shown above. Although it takes vitality to start all projects, there is still a big difference. Generally speaking, to open the attributes related to physical combat power, the vitality required to burn is the most. Starting with wisdom and perception, these items that rely mainly on brain power burn much less vitality. Taken together, these mental items are talent. Talent and combat power do not necessarily need to be turned on at the same time. To start the increase in combat power, it does take a hundred years of vitality every second. But to turn on the increase in talent, you only need to burn very little vitality every second. In the least cases, you only need to double the burning speed of the vitality, which is to condense two days of life to one day. This consumption is almost negligible for Su Chen , I just added it back casually. Even if the talent is fully opened, the vitality burns at a rate of thousands of times under normal circumstances. It seems to be very high. It takes thousands of seconds to burn vitality in one second, but this is insignificant compared with one hundred years of vitality in one second. Su Chen said nothing, immediately turned on the talent increase effect, and directly turned on the maximum value, talent increased a hundredfold. Suddenly, Su Chen''s feelings changed dramatically. It seems as if Su Chen has entered a higher dimensional space in an instant. Everything around him has not actually changed, but the amount of information presented in Su Chen''s brain has increased by a factor of 100. It''s as if you are observing the world around you with a high-precision microscope. A huge amount of information kept pouring into Su Chen''s mind, but Su Chen didn''t feel any discomfort. He was quickly absorbing and digesting this information. Su Chen felt that at this moment, like a wise man who has penetrated the origin of the avenue, he has infinite wisdom. This feeling is mysterious, yet so real. Su Chen can''t wait to pull out some books. He reads books very fast. These complex scripture books may not have finished a few days in the past, but now ten pages at a glance, others may even read the text on the book. Didn''t see what it looked like, but Su Chen had already remembered it in his heart, and the melon on the back was ripe. After reading a book, it took less than a minute. Su Chen closed her eyes and pondered for a moment, then picked up the second book and continued to read it. This state did not end until the evening. It wasn''t Su Chen who couldn''t stand it anymore, but all the books on him had been read. Su Chen even took out some exercises that he had practiced in the past and re-reviewed them. The problems that had been neglected were all found out by him and solved one by one. "Brother, take it as soon as you see it. Super God Gene should not be equipped for too long, otherwise it will go crazy." Indeed Su Chen lifted the equipment of Super God Gene. Suddenly, Su Chen felt weak and collapsed on the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ without spending physical energy, but read thousands of books for a long time, and recorded hundreds of millions of words of information deeply. Once the pressure in the soul is released, it is still quite scary. Being able to stay awake and not fainted is already the result of Su Chen''s strong constitution. Although his physical condition is not so good, Su Chen''s mood is good. Before, Su Chen had always pretended to be a genius by the system, but at this moment, Su Chen truly experienced what it was like to be a genius. Chapter 1192： Its just abnormal www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1192: Simply Metamorphosis Su Chen fell asleep for a long time before she completely eased over. Although there is not much vitality to activate the burning of supernatural talents, but it has to be said that the consumption of brain power is still quite large. Su Chen realized a serious problem, that is, although his body has been strengthened a lot, the brain seems to maintain At a more normal level. Normal is certainly not a bad thing, but if you use supernatural talent for a long time, your brain power will be dwarfed. But how can the brain strengthen? The brain itself is very fragile, and it is difficult to strengthen it in a targeted manner. In comparison, it is even easier to strengthen the soul. Most practitioners also don''t pay much attention to the brain. Anyway, memory and thinking are stored in the soul. The brain is only an organ used to calculate and analyze data. Even if it is damaged, it is not difficult to repair it by relying on the strong self-healing ability of the practitioner. So Su Chen has not seen any medicine that strengthens the brain. Shenwenshi has a way to strengthen his brain, which is to cover the cerebral cortex with Godween. This can increase the strength of the brain, but this strengthening can only be defensive. The true brain''s ability has not been developed. . Su Chen was lying in bed, and silently opened the system store, searching for props related to the brain. There are many things, but their uses are very limited, mainly to protect the brain, or some props that increase brain activity and enhance IQ. They seem to be useful, but they are actually effective, and they have basically failed to reach any monks who have reached the realm of saints. Worked. Because in theory, when Xiu reached the sage state, the development of brainpower had already reached its peak. The mental development that Su Chen needs is to strengthen the upper limit of the brain and deepen the evolution of the brain from the level of life. With existing means, it is difficult to do this. Su Chen is now full of interest in that super-god race and can possess such a powerful super-god gene. In addition to the extremely powerful physical body, the level of mental evolution is also quite horrible. Shaking his head, Su Chen reluctantly gave up. At present, it seems that it is difficult to find a way to strengthen the brain. Fortunately, Su Chen''s brain power is barely enough. As long as you do nt use supernatural talents for a long time, there should be no major problems. After all, even if the brain is really burned, Without hurting the soul, it''s easy to solve. Maybe in the future, we will continue to make breakthroughs and enter the higher level of life. We will find some solutions. get up. Su Chen called Huang Xi over. Huang Xi also seemed to have just woke up, and slouched down on Su Chen''s bed, feeling weak and weak: "Hurry up and say something." "Help me find some books." "Book? What book?" "Anything is fine, the more the better." Huang Xi raised her spirits, sat up, and looked at Su Chen: "Are you staying at Lingxia Peak every day?" "What nonsense, can''t help." "You fierce me!" Huang Xi said in a blast. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen directly took out a large bag of at least hundreds of lollipops and said, "I originally wanted to toil you, but since I don''t want to, I can only find someone else." When Huang Xi''s eyes lighted up, she immediately took down the lollipop and said, "It''s wrapped in me, but this lollipop is not enough. Otherwise, let''s make a deal and change a book for a lollipop. kind?" "The deal." Without saying a word, Huang Xi opened the storage ring directly and moved out of the three large bookshelves, saying, "These you take to see first, are all my private collections. There are many ancient books that can''t be found outside ... Yes, make it clear in advance, these are borrowed from you, and I will take them after reading. " Before the words of Huang Xi were finished, Su Chen had picked up an ancient book and quickly turned. "Uh ... are you reading or fanning?" Seeing Su Chen''s reading speed of ten pages at a glance, Huang Xi was stunned. These books are all compiled by ancient sages. They are extremely complicated and profound. It takes a long time for university students to study thoroughly. But Su Chen only took a dozen seconds to read one, and then picked up the second. Keep reading. At this speed, in half an hour, she would have read all her books. Huang Xi originally thought that Su Chen was pretending to be a pretend, but watching him was extremely focused, as if fully integrated into the sea of ??books, his eyes revealed the light of wisdom, which shocked Huang Xi. Did he read the book really fast? So fast? "No, when he finishes reading, I have to take a test to see if it is true or false." Huang Xi originally planned to leave, but now she changed her mind, moved a stool and sat aside, picked up a lollipop and ate it with interest, and made a seductive chewing sound while eating, just to distract Su Chen''s attention Li, but Huang Xi was disappointed. From beginning to end, Su Chen''s eyes never left in writing. Useless for half an hour. Just a quarter of an hour later, Su Chen had read all the collections of Huang Xi. His temperature had risen very high, and even his eyes were puffed up, as if his brain had burned out, his eyes were bloodshot, and his image looked a little embarrassed. However, with the release of the supernatural talent, Su Chen''s state gradually returned to normal. Taking a deep breath, Su Chen returned all her books to Huang Xi and said, "Why are you still here? Continue to get me books." "You really read all my books?" "What''s wrong?" Huang Xi swallowed the lollipop with a bite and swallowed up, saying, "I test you, in the" Four Thousand Years of the Spiritual Sutra ", the essence of the circulation of the spiritual records recorded by the author of this bank, based on Argument. " "Tiantianhe''s reiki circulation phenomenon." Huang Xi was right, and really got it right! But this question is too simple, I have to ask something tricky. After thinking about it, Huang Xi went on to say, "How long is the half-life period of the eight-pin holy artifact Akiyama Mochizuki recorded in the" Half-life Cycle of the Artifact "?" "97,568 and 52 days." "amount" Huang Xi was a little bit blind because she had forgotten. She quickly flipped through the book and looked it up. Sure enough, the number of days recorded above is exactly the same as Su Chen said, and the day is not bad. This kind of small knowledge point, no one will remember it at all, that can only explain one problem. Not only did Su Chen finish reading all the books, but he also remembered the content in the book completely. "You ... it''s a pervert !!" Phoenix Xi no longer knows how to describe Su Chen, saying that his genius is evil? Sorry, I haven''t seen any genius demon who has this ability. "Ding, Huang Xi''s favorability to the host +5, currently favorability 93" If Su Chen changed into your nobleman''s fashion at this moment, wouldn''t Huang Xi''s favorability reach 103, which would be a direct hit? Su Chen was very helpless. He didn''t hesitate. This favorability went up. This is the rhythm of the accident. Sure enough, Su Chen fixed his eyes and found that Huang Xi looked so hot to his eyes that it felt like he was going to swallow him in the next second. Chapter 1193： Read all the books www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1193: Reading the Spirit Mountain Book Su Chen watched, Huang Xi''s heartbeat accelerated suddenly, and she hurriedly turned her head and said, "I''ll help you find a book." After all, he left the broken void. Runs pretty fast. Su Chen didn''t even think about it. She covered her head and fell asleep to restore her brainpower. Waking up again, it was already late at night. The bedroom was full of stacks of books, some of which looked extremely old. I don''t know how long they have been there. They should have been retrieved by Huang Xi. There are still a lot of them. It is estimated that there are tens of thousands of books. Su Chen just picked up a book and glanced a few times. Without the supernatural talent, reading these ancient books is really very laborious. Each word needs to be seriously understood, or it is difficult to remember. In this comparison, Su Chen found that the supernatural talent is really great. The surface data seems to have increased by a hundredfold, but the actual experience seems to be far more than a hundredfold. First went to take a bath to raise energy, Su Chen returned to the bedroom again, directly opened the supernatural talent, and began scanning. There are many books this time, and Su Chen spent a full hour to read them, but even this is already a very scary speed. Even if this pile of books is for scholars to study, it is difficult to study and understand without hundreds of years of estimation. Not to mention that every word like Su Chen scores exactly the same. Moreover, Su Chen is not only rote memorizing. In the process of reading, Su Chen s brain power is also fully functioning. Su Chen s strong understanding ability allows Su Chen to continuously ingest the knowledge and information in books like a sponge. The profound understanding of this knowledge is no less than or even beyond that of the original author. This is scary. If he had been on the path to practice, what he lacked most was theoretical reserves, but now his theoretical knowledge can fully reach the level of a monk in the same realm, and he has only read a book that is more than a few hours old, as long as there are more books for Su Chen See, he can insanely ingest the knowledge reserve, and it is only a matter of time for everyone to become a method. After reading the book, Su Chen fell asleep again. The next morning, Huang Xi sent another 10,000 books. The books sent this time were mainly related to a refining device, and it was estimated that they had been borrowed from the Spirit Peak. "Lin Ling lent you?" Huang Xi nodded: "Strange to say, these books are the treasures of Spirit Tools Peak, which are the good things that the world''s refiners dream of. Spirit Tools regards these books as treasures, never outside, but Yesterday I didn''t know how Lin Yan got the news. I knew I was looking for a book for you, but I took the initiative to borrow these treasures. " interesting. Lin Xun ... Mysterious mother-in-law also said before that Lin Xun can be trusted. Now it seems that at least he is not malicious to Su Chen. "Continue to borrow, and send me 10,000 books every day, no matter the type, I will read any book." Su Chen has never been so eager for knowledge as it is now, it is simply indulging in the ocean of learning and unable to extricate themselves. . Huang Xi rolled her eyes in a fit of temper: "What kind of person do you think of me? Su Chen smiled slightly, took out a large pack of lollipops and put it into Huang Xi''s hands, and said, "In this Lingshan school, you are my most trusted person. I can''t think of anyone else who can give such important things. " Praised by Su Chen, Huang Xi''s resentment instantly vanished, and she blushed and said, "Okay, I''ll help you, it''s really numb." Having said that, Huang Xi suddenly approached Su Chen, kissed a little bit of water on the dragonfly on his cheek, and then quickly broke through the void and disappeared. Su Chen smiled, and then began to concentrate on reading. woman? How can reading be interesting. Unconsciously, another hour passed. Su Chen fell down and slept again. In a blink of an eye it was the next day. In the next few days, Su Chen read a book for two hours a day and recharged for a whole day. Although there was little sober time, the reading volume was skyrocketing. It is estimated that in another half a month, in addition to those unavailable books in the Lingshan School, All the next will be swept away by Su Chen. Of course, these actions of Su Chen cannot hide the lawful eyes of some people. Even, this is not a hidden matter at all. Disciples of Lingxia Peak know that their elder Su recently fell in love with reading. The sage ran errands for him every day, and even the books in their hands were borrowed. Already. The news has spread wildly and spread throughout the Lingshan School. "Elder Su is really not an ordinary person. He can become a top fairy charmer and a top pharmacist at a young age. It is by no means luck. He has real talents to learn." "I used to blame Elder Su. He is fully qualified to serve as Elder Qing." "Mother-in-law is still very powerful, she has an eye for her, and has found such a young master for our Lingshan school. With time, Elder Su will surely shine in this great world." "Is it too late to sign up for Lingxia Peak?" "A bunch of wall grass, it seems you were mocking Elder Su." "What **** genius, I look at Su Chen is just pretending to be a god. He is a god, and it is impossible to read so many books in just a few days." "It is forbidden to stigmatize Elder Su ... but it is really strange. The collections of our Lingshan school are carefully compiled by the ancient sages. It is extremely profound. It is not easy for me to read one book every year." ... Outside rumors have no effect on Su Chen. Half an month passed. Su Chen has read all the books that can be found in Lingshan School, and Phoenix Xi is really unable to continue searching, she did her best. Su Chen gave a huge lollipop to Huang Xi and said, "It''s been hard for you these days, a reward for you." Huang Xi gladly accepted the Big Mac lollipop and said happily: "I''m welcome." After speaking, Huang Xi licked her holding the lollipop. That posture ... is particularly tempting. "Ding, Huang Xi favors the host +2" This food taste is too easy to attack. "By the way, I may be going to the Star Road battlefield in two days. Recently, the Demon Clan sent a lot of reinforcements. Ye Changshu can''t support them. The Lingshan faction must send more staff. You must also go to the front line yourself and set an example. " The situation has deteriorated? Su Chen cares: "Is it dangerous?" Huang Xi shook her head: "There are many people going this time. Ye Guihong will lead the spirit of Ling Jianfeng to go in person. If there is a king of gods sitting in town, there should be no major problems." "When you go out, be careful about everything and take your own life as the most important thing. If you hold these things, you can save your life at the critical moment." Su Chen gave the dragon scale soft armor, a pile of elixir, and ten in-situ resurrection cards to Huang Xi, and taught her how to use it. Phoenix Xi was moved. "Ding, Huang Xi''s favorability to the host +5, the current favorability reaches 100" Favor is directly full. Huang Xi suddenly came forward and whispered against Su Chen''s ear Yingying, said something, and then blushed and walked away in the void. Chapter 1194： Homegrown fusion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1194: Create Yourself Two days later, Huang Xi set out, accompanied by hundreds of Lingshan elite disciples, including Ye Guihong, all in Qitianjing, accounting for two-thirds of the total number of Qitianjing disciples sent by Lingshan. Such a large battle is relatively rare in the history of the Lingshan School. Su Chen realized that the situation might be more severe than what Huang Xi revealed. However, Su Chen cannot leave Lingxia Peak, so no matter what happens outside, it has nothing to do with Su Chen. After reading the book, it''s time to test the true role of supernatural talent. Looking at books and studying with supernatural talents, this is not the purpose of Su Chen, it can only be said to be a process. His purpose is to use supernatural talents to cultivate. For more than half a month, Su Chen''s mind has recorded a large amount of knowledge related to practice. This vast basic knowledge is precisely the fuel that helped Su Chen take off. With this knowledge reserve, Su Chen can be confident and bold Begin to practice without any surprises in the middle. The reason is simple. The more solid the foundation, the more superstructures it can support. But before formal training, Su Chen still lacked some necessary conditions. That''s Gongfa. A technique suitable for Su Chen''s practice to the realm of God. Innate Yiqi Yuan Gong fulfills this condition. After all, it is an immortal-level method with unlimited potential. Let alone practice to the realm of the **** king, it is also true to practice to the realm of the great emperor. However, there is a big problem in the ingenuity of Qiyuan Gong. He needs to continuously absorb the power of the world''s origins to improve. If he wants to continue to cultivate this technique, he can run everywhere. Staying quietly in one place cannot get a lot of origins. Of power. In addition, the practice efficiency of the innate Yiqiyuangong is too slow. Su Chen wants to reach Qitianjing quickly, and this immortal method is not suitable. The other exercises ... are mainly to enhance the combat effectiveness, and it is not very helpful to improve Su Chen''s cultivation. Only the immortal domineering formula is barely suitable, but the resources required for the cultivation of the immortal domineering formula are also huge. Su Chen has not yet made up the medicine needed to break through the fourth layer. Su Chen''s exercises are very strong, but they all have their limitations, so they don''t cooperate with the main exercises. What he lacks now is the most orthodox method. The Lingshan School has many such exercises. Su Chen has seen at least a dozen of them, but his requirements are too high and he is not very satisfied. In the system mall, there are some great fairy-level exercises to buy, but they are too expensive, even if Su Chen now has sixty super skill points, he can''t afford them. But it''s hard to beat Su Chen. His biggest advantage now is his supernatural talent. Since you have supernatural talents, why should you choose the exercises created by others. Why don''t you accommodate the directors of a hundred schools? Create a method that suits you perfectly! After all, the exercises of others are created by others based on their own template. Anyone who has cultivated cannot achieve a perfect fit with the exercises. But self-made exercises are not the same. Since they are self-created, it must be a full consideration of their own conditions, which is the best practice for themselves. The true strong will practice their own exercises and practice the exercises of others. Because most monks do not have the ability to create exercises, the talents required to create exercises are too high. But with supernatural talent, Su Chen has no restrictions in this regard. What he has to consider now is what kind of exercises to create. The implication is what is the most suitable method for Su Chen himself. Because there are nine top-level spiritual roots, there are no restrictions on Su Chen''s attributes. The techniques of any attribute are suitable for Su Chen''s cultivation, so it is the best choice to start from this aspect. The books I read during this time also added a lot of inspiration to Su Chen. He began to meditate, thinking about what kind of exercises he had created. With supernatural talent, his thinking was extremely sharp, and he soon found some ideas. "Since I have the top spiritual roots in the whole system, it ca nt be wasted naturally. The created exercises must use all nine top spiritual roots, so that the exercises cannot be confined to a certain type, and we need to have the spirit of being able to accept all the rivers and rivers. Foundation to create the exercises I need. " "The golden wood, water, fire, earth, wind, and thunder are dark. The first six kinds of spiritual roots are relatively familiar to me. It is not difficult to integrate them, but the light and dark attributes, especially the dark roots, are more difficult to integrate. " After a moment of contemplation, Su Chen opened the mall again and searched for the work of light and dark attributes. He needs to study and understand the depth of these two attributes, so it is the best way to directly find two light and dark attributes to practice. "Yes, this" Code of Light "and this" Dark Bible "are both sacred-level exercises that perfectly fit the attributes of light and darkness. Although the price is a bit more expensive, it is still within the acceptable range." Both of them are holy-level peak exercises, the light code is worth seven super skill points, the dark Bible is more expensive, and twelve super skill points are required. Counting it out is nineteen trillion skill points, which is one-third of all Su Chen''s possessions. Can''t bear the child''s set of wolf, bought! Su Chen had a big hand, bought two exercises, and immediately began to learn and practice. With supernatural talents, practicing exercises is extremely fast. After reading the two exercises, it took less than a minute and another few minutes to thoroughly grasp the core theory of the two exercises. For a time, Su Chenmao opened his mind, and gradually built up a prototype of the great fusion exercises. "Honey, please let me know. I will retreat for a period of time. No one will be disturbed during this period." "Good Elder Su, I will stay at the foot of the mountain and keep people away." Su Chen turned around and arrived at the Lingxia Peak Dojo. His supernatural talents were fully opened, and he began to work out the creation fusion technique. In an instant, two months had passed. In the silent dojo, the calm and serene aura suddenly became restless. Su Chen opened her eyes suddenly, and in each breath there was a thunderstorm, light and darkness alternated, and the five elements flowed. "Great fusion, successful!" Although he has not yet performed a complete fusion, Su Chen has created the first half, which is sufficient to support his cultivation to the realm of the **** king. It''s not that Su Chen''s ability is not enough to continue the deduction, but his body can''t bear it. When performing the second half of the deduction, every time when he starts, Su Chen''s brain can''t bear the pressure brought by the ultra-high calculation. Collapse directly, even if Su Chen has no time to recover with the in-situ resurrection card, so he can only give up. It may be necessary to cultivate the immortal domineering tactics to the late stage and have enough invincible physique to continue the deduction in the second half. "Ding, congratulations to the host on his creation of the super-sacred method" Big Fusion ", which rewards 10 super skill points and a welfare task card." Chapter 1195： Bad news www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1195: Bad News This rewards! Ten super skill points are the past ten trillion skill points! For the first time, Su Chen received such a large number of skill point rewards in the system. Was the system crazy, or was it the original reward? In addition, Su Chen also noticed that the level of Gongfa of Grand Fusion is super-sacred, which is second only to the existence of Fa-gong. If it is a reward given according to the level of self-made exercises, it can be justified, after all, a super-sacred exercise is bought in the mall, and it is not a small amount. What is the purpose of such a welfare task card? This is not described in detail in the system and will only be known after use. However, Su Chen''s spirit was close to collapse, and he didn''t have the energy to use it. He fell asleep directly. This sleep is three days. Three days later, Su Chen woke up refreshedly, walked out of the dojo, took a comfortable bath, took a honey bud, and asked about the recent situation in Lingshan School. Two months have passed and I don''t know if Phoenix Xi has returned. "Elder Su, the battle in the extraterritorial battlefield has entered a fierce stage. Lingshan sent a large number of disciples to the Star Road to support the battle. Lingfufeng''s elder **** Wang Hongzhong also rushed to the battlefield. Under the control of Xinglu Road, the current situation is still fierce. " "So serious? How much combat power did the Devil have? "It''s not clear, but this time the Devil''s attitude is very tough. It seems to be determined to occupy the Star Road, which is affected. At present, the contact between Jingshan of Lingshan and other worlds has been interrupted. If the Devil continues to invest heavily, Lingshan Jingzhou is likely to fall into the siege of the Demons, and the situation is very bad. " Miya continued: "Because of the importance, now the entire Lingshan Jingzhou Xiuxian Realm has been mobilized, the three major sects have sent a large number of masters to the battlefield, and the nine major caves have each contributed their own money, even ... The ancestral dragons that Yuan will be exhausted will personally lead the mad dragon battle to rush to the battlefield to participate in the demon. " Su Chen frowned slightly. I didn''t expect him to retreat for only two months, so there was such a big change in the outside world. So many masters rushed to the extraterritorial battlefield. The movement was certainly not ordinary. I am afraid that the entire Lingshan Jingzhou is now in panic. . Su Chen said: "Did the mysterious mother-in-law get out?" "Not yet, Niang Niang is Lingshan''s strongest fighting force, and will not be easily shot, because once Niang Niang fires, there will be a full-scale war pattern there, and the demons will also invest in the level of fighting power of the Holy King, so it will be out of hand. Now. " "What about the emperor? Is there any news from the emperor?" The Great Emperor guards Cangsheng, and is the strongest force against the Demon Clan. When the Demon Clan is active on a large scale, it is also when the Great Emperor is dispatched. Honey bud shook his head: "I don''t know about it." "Okay, you go down first." "Yes." The honey bud left, and Su Chen was lost in thought. On the one hand, he was worried about the safety of Huang Xi. On the other hand, Su Chen had to consider a question. Is the Demon suddenly strong? Is there something wrong inside? The dispute between the demons and the Xiuxian Realm is essentially the dispute between the Moyuan universe and the Hongmeng universe. This is a contradiction that has existed since the birth of the two universes. It is irreconcilable and irresolvable, but it has been going on for so many years. A delicate balance has been reached. Once the contradictions intensify, it necessarily means that certain problems have occurred inside the two major forces, and it is necessary to use external warfare to release internal pressure. This is not the first time that Su Chen has read so many ancient books, which have recorded the causes behind several large-scale wars in history. In all likelihood, the purpose of the war was to divert internal pressure. In recent millions of years, although the conflict between the Hongmeng Universe and the Moyuan Universe has been frequent, the outbreak is not fierce. Now the demons are suddenly strong, as if they are trying to provoke a larger-scale war, so there is great pressure inside the demons The probability is extremely high. What pressure is there inside the Demon Clan, Su Chen can''t know, but he vaguely feels that this matter may be related to Su Xiaoyao. Even if it doesn''t matter, Su Xiaoyue is a demon princess and is in the core storm of the demon race. If something goes wrong inside the demon race, Su little demon will definitely face great pressure and even danger. "It is necessary to speed up the cultivation process. Breaking through the God King Realm is still a little distant to me, but with the great fusion skill and supernatural talent, I should be able to practice in Qi Tian Jing in a short time. With Qi Tian The cultivation of the realm will allow me to enter the magic deep. " After Su Chen was ready to recover her energy, she immediately started the second phase of retreat, striving to break through Qi Tianjing as soon as possible. After taking a bath and returning to the bedroom, Xiaolong Nv was still sitting in front of the big screen and playing games. Su Chen had not called her back before the retreat, so Xiaolong Nv had been alone at Lingxia Peak during this time, but she did not go out. After playing, I have been staying at home and playing games. I was surrounded by a pile of fat house happy water and potato chips snacks, which Su Chen bought for her in the mall before. "brother" Seeing Su Chen again after more than two months, the little dragon girl was very excited, immediately put down the handle and rushed to Su Chen, and took the initiative to kiss. "Ding, got a kiss from Xiaolong girl, lucky value +10" Su Chen froze, what else is this good thing? Su Chen walked to the bed holding the dragon girl, and the dragon girl refused to leave from Su Chen''s arms. She hugged Su Chen''s neck and said, "Brother, I''m sleepy, I want you to hold me to sleep." "Okay, let''s sleep together." Sleeping one night, Su Chen slept soundly. After waking up the next day, she was very full of energy. Prepared some snacks and happy water for the little dragon girl, Su Chen came to the dojo again to prepare for retreat. But as soon as he entered the dojo, Su Chen was taken aback. The mysterious lady did not know when she appeared in the dojo. The dojo is the place where only the master of the peak is entitled to enter, but the mysterious lady is definitely an exception. After all, the entire Lingshan belongs to her. "Is there something important about my mother who is looking for me secretly?" Su Chen asked. Mysterious mother did not speak, but Su Chen immediately understood her meaning. When he changed, Su Chen directly switched to Yu Tianheng''s trumpet. "Brother." Seeing Yu Tianheng, the mysterious lady of the mystery melted like an iceberg, and the expression on her face instantly became vivid, and she took the initiative to walk forward. "What''s up with Shimei?" Mysterious mother-in-law said: "I came to resign to my brother." "Where are you going?" "The demon encroached on the Star Road, my brother should have heard Su Chen mention it. Just one hour ago, the Star Road was completely occupied by the Demon. Lingshan sent two **** kings seriously injured, and the ancestors died. It cuts off all communication between Lingshan Jingzhou and the outside world, and the breath of Moyuan is approaching. I suspect that the magic star is coming soon ... " Chapter 1196： Haotianjing great consummation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1196 Hao Tian Realm Mysterious mother said goodbye and left. Su Chen was sitting in the dojo, holding a fairy fruit in her hand, looking dignified. The fairy fruit was given to Su Chen by the mysterious goddess before leaving. Within a month, the Lingshan faction, and even all the high-level fairy repairers in Jingzhou, Lingshan, will be dispatched one after another to the extraterritorial battlefield to prepare for the forthcoming demonic main force, the Lingshan faction What''s more, all the disciples who want to reach Qi Tianjing or above must go out to the camp. In other words, after all the combat personnel started, Su Chen was the highest among the left-behind personnel of the Lingshan faction, and the mysterious mother-in-law gave him the responsibility of guarding the Lingshan faction. The ban that can only stay at Lingxia Peak has also been eliminated. The war is coming, and the contradictions within the Lingshan faction are no longer a concern. No one will think of dealing with Su Chen at this critical juncture, and it is imperative to survive the catastrophe. This seems to be a good thing for Su Chen. only In the event of defeat, Jingzhou, Lingshan as a whole, may fall, so what''s the point of Su Chen''s return to freedom? "This" Su Chen was a little bit confused, and this change was too fast, it was totally unprepared. Lost in retreat, Su Chen immediately walked out of the dojo. Under the Lingxia Peak, the disciples have gathered at this time, and apparently they have been informed of the expedition. However, there are no Qitianjing disciples in Lingxia Peak, so no one is called, but even so, everyone''s face is full of anxiety. I thought it was just a small-scale conflict, but I did nt expect to expand in a short time. Now, even mysterious mother-in-law has to go on her own. What this means is that everyone understands it. The entire Lingxia Peak, no ... is the entire Lingshan faction, at this moment there is an atmosphere of worry. Disciples of Lingshan never fear any strong enemy, but this time, their opponent is the old enemy of the Xiuxian Realm, and no one knows what the outcome will be. "Elder Su!" "Elder Su went down." Everyone looked towards the mountain. Su Chen fluttered her jacket, and the wind flew into the valley lightly, as if he had not been affected at all. He smiled and said, "What are you upset about? Except the demon guardian, isn''t it the duty of my cultivator? You should nt worry, but you should feel honored. The world has been so quiet for so long that many monks have forgotten the blood flowing in their veins. Now the demons are making a comeback and starting the world of great contention. The great time for Albert is not to worry about your future, but to be angry and strive to cultivate, and to be qualified to enter the battlefield, remove the devil, and protect the world. " Su Chen''s remarks made all the disciples suddenly wake up. "Elder Su is right. My monks have never been afraid of challenges, nor have they fought against the Demons. Countless seniors have been able to fight against the Demons in the end. Why do we have to be afraid of the Demons when we reach our generation? I want to fight too! " "The disciples of Lingshan are unyielding. The best way to face the fear is to overcome it, come on, Ollie!" "I want to take part in the demon battle, I''m going to the extraterrestrial battlefield!" Looking at the howling of a group of disciples, Su Chen was a little speechless. You guys are too easily provoked. However, this is also normal. After all, the bones of a practitioner are full of genes for struggle. Those who have great strength must be belligerent. Without a strong desire to struggle, it will be difficult to walk on the path to the present. So much. It''s just that I used to live in peace, and forgot about the nature of being an immortalist for a while, but at least with a little guidance, it will soon erupt. Su Chen waved. "Be prepared for the battle, but it is not yet our time to play. Our current duty is to guard the good Lingshan and prevent sneak attacks when the Demon Clan''s combat power is transferred." Everyone nodded: "Elder Su said that the Devil likes to play crooked things the most. For many years, I don''t know how many undercover gaps have been planted in our Xiuxian Realm. Once it is fully launched, the hidden undercover demons in the Early Immortal World will definitely become active , We must take precautions in advance to maintain the stability of Lingshan. " Su Chen said: "From today on, everyone is working hard, pay attention to the movement inside and outside the Lingshan at any time, collect any wind and grass, and stare at all suspicious elements." "We obey!" ... After the mobilization meeting, Su Chen returned to the mountain again, looked at the fairy fruit in his hand, hesitated for a moment, and swallowed it directly. Supernatural talents are fully turned on at the same time. "Turn on the acceleration system and start a hundred times faster practice!" With supernatural talent, Su Chen''s practice speed has increased by a hundred times. Now, he has increased the system speed by a hundred times, which is equivalent to 10,000 times the practice speed! What is this concept? One day of cultivation is equal to 10,000 days in normal state, which is close to thirty years! At the same time refining the fairy fruit can also increase cultivation for five thousand years. Within a month, not to mention breaking through Qi Tianjing directly, but Su Chen''s cultivation can reach at least the peak of Hao Tianjing. After reaching the peak of Hao Tianjing, if you want to break through Qi Tianjing, it depends on your personal chance. With supernatural talent, Su Chen is confident that there is no major problem. Retreat! This is an eventful autumn. Su Chen must have someone to guard her when she retreats. Fortunately, this problem has already been resolved. Little Dragon Girl, Mutant Mouth Monster, Underworld Snow Demon, and Colorful Phoenix appear at the same time. The guard is defending him next to Su Chen. At the same time, Su Chen also took out the Hongmeng Lingzhu, which was rewarded by the system, to ensure that he had enough aura to support his cultivation for one month. After all, in this state of ultra-high-speed cultivation, the aura that needs to be consumed is also quite scary. If there is no aura supplement in the middle, it is very troublesome. Everything was ready, Su Chen began to run the fusion, frantically mobilizing the muscles in the body to run the aura cycle every day. Time goes by every day. In a flash, a month passed. "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the Haotian Realm, and rewarding a super skill point, and a chance to win a super big draw." There is no sorrow or joy in Su Chen''s eyes. This is what he had expected. The breakthrough from the early days of Hao Tianjing to the great completion of Hao Tianjing may be impossible for others, but for him, it is completely As expected. Of course, thanks to the fairy fruit sent by Xuanji Niangniang, without this fairy fruit, it would take at least half a year for Su Chen to break through the Haotian Realm. just "There is still a certain distance from Qi Tianjing. This is not an obstacle that can be overcome by hard work. It takes a few chances." Su Chen''s eyes flickered, and he decided to go to the Tongtian Tower. Only through the most intense battles can he find an opportunity to break through the Qi Heaven Realm. This is an indispensable exercise on the path of practice. Chapter 1197： Re-enter Tongtian Tower www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1197: Re-entering the Tower of Heaven Push out the door. At this time it was night, the sky was full of stars, and a dazzling starlight caught Su Chen''s attention. This is a scene that has never appeared in the night sky before. In the sky facing south, a red star appeared. It is very close to Lingshan Jingzhou. It can already be seen clearly with the naked eye. The outline, that weird red awn, is just like the legendary Red Dragon Star, where the red light shines, bringing endless horror. That should be the magic star. The demon star is not an ordinary planet, but a war bastion of the devil. The demon will drive the demon star only when a certain scale of war breaks out. This devil star is a big killer in itself. It is said to be an ancient relic of the Moyuan Universe. It has not appeared in the Hongmeng Universe very many times in history, but each occurrence means that there must be a catastrophe. At this time, the red moonlight of the demon star has faintly covered the moonlight, so that the entire night sky and the earth are dyed with a strange red, emitting an unknown atmosphere. Su Chen is very concerned about how the situation is developing at this moment. When I came to the mountain, many people greeted me immediately. Fan Weiwei is also back. "How is the situation now?" Su Chen asked bluntly. Fan Weiwei said: "Back to Elder Su, the demon star arrived seven days ago, the star road is still firmly occupied by the demons, and there is no full-scale war yet, but all monks above Qitianjing in the Lingxiu Xiujie have received the call of the great king of the Immortals. Most of them have already gone to extraterritorial battlefields, and the decisive battle is likely to erupt at any time. " "What is the internal situation of the Lingshan faction? Has the Demon undercover acted?" Fan Weiwei said: "The emergence of the demon element, the demon light shining on the earth, has caused a lot of demon orc riots. At present, the disciples who have been sent by Lingshan are going to all parts of Lingshan to suppress and suppress them. Speaking of this, Fan Weiwei was a little bit restless. "Say." Fan Weiwei took a deep breath and said: "The Lingfa Peak dungeon was destroyed, and the demons held in the third layer were released undercover. Although Lingfa Peak has been pursuing it with full force, and the disciples of the peaks have also participated in the support, the opponent is very strong It should be a Qitianjing Demon Swordsman. Now that there is no Qitianjing in Lingshan faction, I am afraid it will be difficult to capture all the undercover of the Demon Clan. " Qitianjing Demon Swordsman? Could it be Zhou Sheng? Su Chen frowned slightly, wasn''t he caught by the mysterious mother-in-law, could he escape the day of birth? The possibilities are remote. But what if the mysterious mother-in-law released it intentionally? It may seem incredible, but through this contact, Su Chen found that she didn''t know anything about this woman. From Su Chen''s point of view, it is possible for this woman to do anything. "When did this happen?" "Three days ago." Time is too long, it is estimated that it will not come back. Su Chen suddenly thought, and asked, "Where is Xue Honglian?" "She is also missing. This woman is still the undercover of the Demons, otherwise why did she escape from the Lingshan faction!" Fan Weiwei said with gritted teeth, and seemed to have a lot of resentment against Xue Honglian. Xue Honglian also ran away? This is indeed somewhat unexpected by Su Chen. Is she really undercover? Su Chen couldn''t figure it out for a while, and was too lazy to think. Right now, his most important thing is to find a way to break through Qi Tianjing, and everything else must not be allowed. A spiritual person cannot tolerate distractions, and must have a forward-looking spirit without any obstruction. The more powerful, the more indifferent. This is the same truth from ancient times to old Heng ancient times. "I''m going to the Tongtian Tower to seek breakthrough opportunities. During this time, I will seal the entire Lingshan faction and protect the Lingshan faction''s security. You will maintain the order of the Lingshan faction for me." Su Chen said, and went straight to Lingjing Mountain. Fan Weiwei honey bud and others looked at each other. "Elder Su ... is he about to break through again?" "Only then did I feel that the breath of Elder Su has been greatly enhanced, and it seems to have reached the peak of Haotianjing." "It''s a pervert. It didn''t take long to break through Haotian Realm, and it was time to prepare to attack Qi Tianjing. Is Elder Su going to break Xue Honglian''s record and become the youngest Qi Tianjing of the Lingshan School?" "No, we have to work harder. The situation is unstable at present. If the Devil''s offensive continues, we will go to the extraterritorial battlefield to support it sooner or later. If the strength is not enough, entering the battlefield is equivalent to stepping into a ghost gate." ... Spirit Trail in the mountains. As an elder, Su Chen ordered the entrance of the Tongtian Tower to be opened. After entering the first floor of the Tongtian Tower, she immediately summoned the little dragon girl and big mouth monster. The undersea snow demon and the colorful phoenix are not enough fighting power, one is timid and cowardly. It will not be of much use for the time being, and they will remain in the Royal Beast space. "The first three floors of the Tongtian Tower are not challenging for me anymore, so go directly to the fourth floor." The big mouth monster stepped forward to open the road, Su Chen and Xiaolong girl went side by side, rushed to the third floor quickly, pushed all the way, without any pressure at all, and easily came to the fourth floor entrance. In front of me is a dark green mountain peak, covered with a layer of dense vegetation, exuding surging vitality. It''s just that the surging is overdone. When God swept away, Su Chen found no signs of fierce beast activity on the mountain. However, each tree and every weed brought Su Chen an unusual sense of threat. Su Chen didn''t venture close, but directly rubbed out a huge fire thunder bomb, and blasted directly towards the mountain. Bang! The fire splattered and the Thunder burst. However, after the smoke cleared, the vegetation on the mountain was intact, and the fire had automatically extinguished before it ignited. Su Chen''s eyes flickered, and she immediately analyzed that these plants are similar to the spiritual stone. They can absorb the aura and introduce it into the ground. They cannot be harmed by any spiritual means. At this moment, there was a loud noise from the mountain, and soon a large number of tree vines were drilled out like a spirit snake, and the number was increasing, forming a green tsunami that swept towards Su Chen. Su Chen directly sacrificed the Pangu **** axe, chopped it down, the chopped space collapsed, and the world shook. However, the cut tree vines did not help at all, and a large number of tree vines followed closely behind. "Brother, look at me." The dragon girl suddenly took a step forward, took a deep breath, and opened her mouth with a crisp cry. Suddenly, a wave of strange energy filled with light waves rushed away. The tree vines radiated by the light waves quickly began to wither, and the speed of action began to slow down significantly. Light of Nothingness! As long as the defense is not as good as the little dragon girl, this nihilistic light can directly consume 50% of the vitality of the opposite side. Even tree vines can work. The little dragon girl didn''t stop, she continued to spray the light of nothingness towards the mountain, and swept out of the channel. Su Chen seized the opportunity and hugged the little dragon girl, so that the big mouth monster rolled forward and opened the road, quickly rushed to the top of the mountain, and crossed the void to the fourth floor of the Tongtian Tower. Chapter 1198： Fierce Sandstorm www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1198 Fierce Battle with Sandstorm "Brother, I''m great!" Xiaolong girl raised her chest with proud hands and said to Su Chen. Su Chen watched her grow up gradually, she was full in one hand, and smiled and rubbed twice: "It''s very powerful." The little dragon girl pursed her lips and gave Su Chen a white look. Having settled down, Su Chen focused his attention and observed the surrounding environment. The fourth floor of the Tongtian Tower. Most of the people living here are Qitianjing s beasts. Although Qitianjing s beasts are already difficult to hurt Su Chen, they cannot be ignored. After all, the beasts in the Tongtian Tower Most are group activities. If there are more than five Qitianjing beasts, Su Chen can only escape. The fourth layer and the third layer are different from the ice and snow world. Looking at it here, the terrain is very flat and empty, as if an endless desert wilderness. The sand and dust are rolling in the distance, and it seems that a huge sandstorm is about to sweep. If it was an ordinary sandstorm, Su Chen would certainly not take notice of it, but he could feel the horrifying spiritual power surge in the sandstorm. This is a sandstorm with a power level no less than that of a stellar storm. Wherever the dust goes, everything will turn into nothingness. This powerful Tianwei, even Su Chen did not dare to challenge easily. However, there is no place to cover at all. Looking around, they are all within the scope of the dust storm. Even if it is known that this dust storm can not be easily challenged, Su Chen has no way back and can only confront it forcibly. "Big mouth monster, step forward to windshield." Su Chen ordered. The mutant bigmouth took a deep breath, and the body suddenly expanded dozens of times, turning into a giant golden ball with a diameter of about 20 meters, rolling the body and moving forward. Su Chen and Xiaolong Nu followed closely behind. Within a minute, a dust storm swept across. Before the dust came, a fierce wind came first. Pieces of small metal gravel were accelerated to a terrible degree by the wind, and they constantly collided with the big mouth monster, rubbing out Mars. Fortunately, the big-mouthed monster is thick and thick, and its defense is very strong. It should not be a problem to block most of the power of the sandstorm. And Su Chen is also urging the Shenwen array method to suppress the surrounding space and make the space dense, so as to reduce the wind speed of the sandstorm. Soon, Mantian Huangsha completely drowned the surrounding world. Su Chen tried his best to urge Shenwen, but he could barely protect the surrounding 50 meters, and as the sand storm center approached, Su Chen felt great pressure. The sand and gravel mixed in the sandstorm is very weird. It emits a special energy wave that can disturb the surrounding space environment. Some sharp gravels can even directly cut through the space. The surrounding space has been stricken by the sandstorm, which greatly affects it. Su Chen''s ability to perceive. This naturally formed environment is more dangerous than the siege of fierce beasts. Su Chen didn''t dare to take it lightly for a moment. His spiritual power surged wildly, and the power of the divine pattern was fully open, resisting the attack of sand and dust storms. However, as if the sandstorm stopped moving, he always covered Su Chen, showing no sign of leaving. This is very unusual, as if this sandstorm has self-awareness, and its goal is Su Chen. Suffering for half an hour, Su Chen was exhausted and had to use an in-place resurrection card. At this time, the sand storm did not leave, but intensified, and its power continued to increase. And Su Chen noticed that he was in the center of the sandstorm at this moment. The sandstorm had formed a dust vortex, and was firmly fixed in place, motionless. "It seems my guess is right. This sandstorm has self-awareness. It wants to drain my spiritual power and then devour me completely." Such a strange sand storm, Su Chen encountered it for the first time. He knew that it would not work to continue this passively. Although he had a resurrection card in his hand, his spiritual power would not be exhausted, but it would delay a lot if he continued. time. You have to figure out a way to break the dust storm. "Realm of Fire, Spin!" Su Chen''s spiritual power erupted suddenly, and the nine-color flame formed a powerful flame area. It reversed in the opposite direction of the sandstorm rotation and began to impact the sandstorm to slow down the speed of the sandstorm. The flame and gravel kept colliding, and a large amount of sand and dust was instantly reddened by the burning and began to melt into lava. Even so, the speed of the sandstorm did not slow down, but it began to accelerate further. Su Chen''s divine pattern was violently suppressed and kept shrinking. The big mouth monster''s body also suffered a lot of attacks and had to shrink its size. The safety zone is already less than twenty meters. Su Chen looked dignified, and once again increased the output of firepower, turning the surrounding gravel a piece of red, and the temperature kept rising. The speed of the sand storm is also getting faster and faster, and the pressure on Su Chen is also increasing. "almost." Su Chen grinned, and suddenly gathered the flames, while a blue water vapor scattered. "The realm of water!" The surging water mist scattered, hitting the surrounding fire wall, the cold and hot collision, which immediately caused a huge water mist vapor, and the pressure value of the surrounding space instantly burst into the table, making a loud roar. Fried! The huge water mist heated by the high temperature rapidly expanded, and the power of the explosion was so amazing that a large amount of water vapor was instantly bombarded into the sky, and the sand storm blasted out a gap. Su Chen spotted the opportunity and immediately escaped the shackles of sandstorms along the water vapor. "Brother is so good." Xiaolong said with admiration. "Guru ..." The big-mouthed monster shrank into a pile of golden dumplings, screaming with excitement lying on Su Chen''s shoulder. Su Chen didn''t relax. The moment he escaped the sandstorm, he noticed that the sandstorm began to gather again. It seemed to be brewing something. He immediately held up a **** pattern to protect himself and the little dragon girl, and sacrificed the Pangu **** axe. A blow hit the sand below. Sure enough, the moment when it was opened up in the depths of Pangu, the sand and dust suddenly trembled, and countless gravels gathered into a turquoise tentacle, which blasted towards Su Chen. Pangu God Axe split the three tentacles in one hit, but the number of tentacles exceeded two hundred, which could not be completely blocked at all. Seeing that the tentacles were about to attack, Su Chen took a deep breath, the realm of fire opened again, and the flames burst into flames. The nine-color flame turned into a blossoming flame lotus and sprinkled it in the dust, and the flame lotus burst and broke all the sand. The dust tentacles burned into the lava and fell to the surface. Su Chen also cracked and regained the Pangu **** axe. With a big wave of his hand, the realm of thunder and water were opened at the same time, and the downpours and dense lightning thunders were sweeping the earth just like God s punishment. The general scene at the end of the day lasted for a few minutes, until Su Chen no longer struggled until the sand on the ground could no longer struggle. He slowly landed on the ground, and with a big wave of his hand, the yellow sand around it faded away, revealing the appearance of a khaki beast. "Submit, or die." Su Chen said coldly and ruthlessly. The earth-colored beast struggled a few times, but was unable to move, and finally kneeled towards Su Chenyu. Chapter 1199： Device Beast www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1199: Elemental Beast "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully recovering the" Saroro Monster "" After hearing the system prompt, Su Chen suddenly realized. It turns out that this thing is the legendary Salolo. Su Chen didn''t know this kind of beast at first, but later read a lot of ancient books, which recorded some special rare beasts before ancient times. Most of these beasts are the only ones left in the world, unique, and the people I have seen are very Less, this kind of rare feral beasts are collectively referred to as Hong Mongolian beasts. It is not because these Hongmon beasts have been preserved from the Hongmeng era. However, the existence of these fierce beasts is very old. Before the ancient times, they were collectively called Hongmon beasts, but most of them are not Hong. Mongolian beasts, real Hongmon beasts are very rare. The number of real Hongmon beasts found so far does not exceed one hundred, and the weakest ones are in the kingdom of God. According to legend, there is even a Hong Mongolian beast whose fighting power is comparable to that of the emperor. Once this Hong Mongolian beast appears in the world, it means that something big will happen in the world, perhaps Xiangrui or disaster. Although Sharo Luo is not a true Mongolian beast, it is definitely a very rare and rare ancient beast. It is very lucky to be able to surrender such a beast. Su Chen looked at the properties of the Sharo Luo monster. "Saroro: In the early days of Qi Tianjing, the loyalty was 45, the combat power was 4375,000, the fierce beast in its natural state, can control sandstorms, and has a very strong scope of destructive power; wherever the skill ''desert field'' goes, no grass or land Dry desertification, forming an endless desert. Skill ''yellow sand burial'': Manipulate sand storms to cover enemies and carry out all-round blows. (Note: feeding hard spirit powder to the Sharo Luo monster can increase the power of the sand storm.) " More than 4 million fighting power! This Sharo Luo is indeed a bit powerful, indeed worthy of the ancient beast. Su Chen turned and said to Xiaolongnu: "Do you like it? Would you like to synthesize it?" Xiao Long Nu shook her head directly and refused: "It''s ugly, I don''t like it." Khan, it turns out that the little dragon girl is Yan Kong. Su Chen suddenly thought, the sand storm was a large-scale attack, what if Sharo Luo and the Underworld Snow Demon were combined? The combat power of the Underworld Snow Demon is much lower than that of Sharoro. After the synthesis, the Sharoro should not change, but if the Huangquan cold air of the Undersea Snow Demon can be synthesized into itself, the power of the sandstorm should be improved a lot. . Try it. Su Chen immediately opened the pet system and directly synthesized the Sharo Luo monster and the underworld snow demon. "Ding, successfully synthesized, get a new pet ''Huangquan Salo''." Succeeded! The nether-sea snow demon disappeared, and Sharoro''s image did not change much, but he had a breath of death from Huang Quan. Su Chen immediately took a look at the properties of Huang Quan Sha Luo Luo. The combat effectiveness has directly increased by more than 500,000, which is close to a combat effectiveness level of five million. Nothing else has changed, with the addition of a new skill, Huangquan Cold, which can be integrated into sandstorms, and plunder all creatures covered by sandstorms, which can consume 80 years of life per second. The effect is not as good as the snow monster of the underworld, but it is not much worse, and the coverage of the sandstorm is much larger, and the suppression and lethality are much stronger. On the whole, this is definitely a profit, and it is a big profit. Boss Su is pleased to mention a 50-million-strength pet, which is about to be summoned by Huang Quan Sha Luo Luo. He also found that after the synthesis, Huangquan Sharo Luo s loyalty has risen to sixty and has reached the passing level. It is estimated that the increase in strength has made Sharo Luo realize that this master is good for himself. "Saroro, into a dust storm." "Observe, my master." Saroro sent a wave of soul, and the next moment it turned into yellow sand. At the same time, a chill swept up, and the ground was covered with frost. ... On the fourth floor of the Tongtian Tower, the beasts of various ethnic groups seemed to realize something and gathered quickly. Whisper ... The wind howled, hundreds of miles of dust storms swept across. At the highest point of the sandstorm, a pile of golden dumplings was being carried forward by the dense sand. On the golden dumplings, Su Chen leaned back on the little dragon girl. The big brother was sitting in a very lazy and comfortable manner. I have to say that using this sand storm as a mount is really domineering. The surrounding beasts did not dare to approach under the might of the sandstorm. "Saroro, split into two winds, surround the valley in front, don''t let the beast inside run away." The dust storm instantly split into two, surrounding the valley ahead. "Roar!" A group of fierce beasts roared out of the valley. There are many, there are more than twenty of them. They are the kind of fierce beasts that Su Chen has never seen. They look like tigers, but they are not flesh and blood. Su Chen swept away from the gods and found that these fierce beasts are indeed not life in the ordinary sense. They have no internal organs or even the sea. There is only a high-pressure high-density energy crystal ball in the body. Structure the meridians to control body movements. Su Chen immediately made the system firm. "Kiyuan Beast" Tiger Tribe ": A guardian beast created by a powerful refining race in the ancient times. It has abnormal vitality and is driven by spiritual power. As long as the aura is abundant, it will not die. The attack ability is average, but the defense is extremely strong , Ethnic cooperation is extremely high, good at teamwork. " This instrumental beast is quite interesting. Strictly speaking, the instrumental beast should belong to a beast form magic weapon, and its life is very long. As long as it does not receive damage and corrosion and the energy is not exhausted, it is almost equal to an immortal body. However, this thing should not be surrendered into a pet for synthesis. Very good, these primal beasts are the most suitable whetstones at present. Use them to temper yourself. Maybe you can break through the bottleneck of Hao Tianjing. "You stay out of the valley, don''t let these beasts run away." Su Chen said, and flew directly into the valley. He did not condense his breath at all. The surging spiritual power was immortal, and the surrounding space appeared corrugated distortion, forming a powerful coercion, and provoked the protozoa in front. A total of twenty-four instrumental beasts were provoked by Su Chen and immediately snarled in anger, but instead of attacking directly, these instrumental beasts were divided into three teams, two teams swooping in towards Su Chen, and a pair of chaos Lurking, ready to launch a sneak attack. Although the instrumental beasts are not life, their IQ is no less than that of ordinary intelligent life, and since their birth, they have been given the mission of combat, and the genes of battle are engraved in their steel bodies. Fight, fire right away. Chapter 1200： Triple sphere appendage www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1200: Triple Realm Attachment The three beasts first entered Su Chen''s realm. Su Chen''s attack was also launched in an instant. The nine-colored flame was directly ignited on the three beasts. The terrible high temperature immediately burned and melted the skin of the three beasts. If it was an ordinary beast, after being seriously injured, Most of them will choose to go roundabout, and dare not continue the collision, but the Yuan Yuanshou have no pain. As long as they are not burned to ashes, they will continue to lock their targets and fight. The three beasts, like three fireballs, rushed towards Su Chen. Their speed is very fast. At the moment of acceleration, they will forcibly repel the space in front of them through their powerful spiritual force, resulting in a void-like space structure, completely eliminating the resistance to impact, and they have already hit Su Chen in the slightest centimeter. The cooperation of the three primal beasts is also very tacit. They proceed from different angles, directly blocking Su Chen''s retreat, leaving it nowhere to dodge, and can only passively withstand the attack of the primal beasts. However, since it is tempering, Su Chen will not dodge. No matter how powerful the enemy is, he must face up. Without encouraging the **** pattern, using no magic weapon, Su Chen only fisted and kicked, and under the entanglement of spiritual power, he was fighting with the three beasts. For a time, the sky was full of ghosts, and every second Hundreds of violent collisions will occur, and the speed is so fast that it cannot be seen by the naked eye, but from the perspective of the fluctuation of spiritual power, Su Chen has the absolute advantage. But this advantage did not last long. After the first wave of tentative attacks, another seven beasts attacked from different aspects. As if the wolves were dispatched, Su Chen launched an extremely fierce offensive. Ten to one, Su Chen s pressure surged, and his speed was no matter how fast, but he could nt guard against the attack of ten primal beasts at the same time. We must know that the combat power of this primal beast is at the level of heaven, regardless of attack or speed defense. Compared with the ordinary Qitianjing fierce beasts and monsters, they are not hesitant to give up. Their only disadvantage is the manipulation of spiritual power, but this disadvantage does not exist under close attack. On the contrary, Qi Yuanshou occupied an absolute number advantage. Under the fierce attack of ten Yuanshou, Su Chen tried his best to fight, but he was forced to step back, and it seemed that the situation was very critical. Seeing that he was in a disadvantage, Su Chen was not hesitant to gather back the flame field, and the field formed a film-like barrier, completely clinging to Su Chen''s skin surface. At the same time, the sound of thunder roared, and the water mist was diffused. The Realm of Thunder and the Realm of Water also launched at the same time, blocking a layer of electric mang and water blue on Su Chen''s body. Domain possession! This is a means that Qi Tianjing monks can master. The release of the realm will produce a wide range of destructive power, but the damage is scattered and it cannot exert the strongest power in the realm. After reaching a certain level, the ability to control the field is strengthened, and the released field can be retracted again, and close to the body with zero distance is equivalent to strengthening the field with the field, as if wearing a layer of field to the body Armor. In this way, the power of the field is concentrated on one body, and the directional destructive power generated will be more than ten times stronger. Although Su Chen has not yet broken through Qi Tianjing, under the supernatural talent, he has already understood some of the mysteries of the field, and exerting the possession of the field has no problem for him. And he released the triple realm guard all at once. If other monks from Qi Tianjing saw it, they would be shocked. Qitianjing strong with multiple fields is actually not uncommon, because monks who can practice Qitianjing generally have several top spiritual roots. They can naturally master multiple fields, but they also possess multiple fields. In doing so, it will bring a terrible burden on your body. Except for some races with natural physiques, most monks dare not to do this. It is very difficult for them to attach a domain in one domain. Dual-domain possession will bring tremendous pressure to the body, like Su Chen came up like this in the triple realm. The most likely thing to happen is physical collapse. Before defeating the enemy, he loses first. But Su Chen was not afraid of the pressure brought by the triple realm. For him, the most intuitive feeling was as if his body suddenly became heavier, but that''s all. This is the strength of the immortal tactics. Su Chen''s physique is no less than some top races. In fact, Su Chen can also carry four-domain attachment. However, the possession of the quadruple field will cause a certain obstacle to Su Chen''s movement, and the movement will become bulky, thus losing the advantage of speed. At present, Su Chen''s situation is that triple-field appendages are the most cost-effective. If the immortal domineering tactics are cultivated to the top level, maybe Su Chen can realize the possession of the Ninefold Realm, so the combat power does not know how terrible it will be. "Roar roar!" Qi Yuanshou screamed angry, sharp fangs biting Su Chen''s body relentlessly, but they were surprised to find that their attacks had no effect on Su Chen at all, but they felt extremely bitten when they bite. Big pain. Su Chen grinned and punched a belly with a punch. This punch also came with a triple attack effect of flame, thunder, and water vapor. It easily broke through a large hole in the belly of Qi Yuanshou, a large beach. A substance like molten iron flows out of the body of the animal. However, even after suffering such a heavy blow, the Yuanyuan Beast still did not violently spot on the spot. Instead, he used his final strength to bite Su Chen''s arm. It knows that its attack will not threaten Su Chen, but it can limit Su Chen''s actions and create better attack opportunities for other companions. The other Yuanyuan beasts also roared immediately, carrying out a crazy bite and impact on Su Chen. Fourteen other animal beasts also came from all directions. Twenty-four animal beasts, like twenty-four fierce tigers and hungry wolves, face this group of guys. Even if Qi Tianjing is strong here, it is estimated that they will have scalp numbness and dare not fight. But Su Chen was not afraid. Under the possession of the triple realm, his defense was greatly enhanced. The attacks of these Yuanyuan Beasts did not pose any threat to him. "boom!" Su Chen trembled with both arms, directly overturning the five organ beasts, and kicked out at the same time, directly lifting the body of the straight beast into two sections. "Boom boom!" In a blink of an eye, twenty-four animal beasts were killed by Su Chen''s random punches, and none survived. "Brother is awesome!" The little dragon girl came flying with laughter, and Su Chen then withdrew the possession area and gave her a big hug. The little dragon girl said: "Brother, the energy crystals in these organs and beasts are good things. Even if they die, they still contain a lot of spiritual power, which can be put away and used." Chapter 1201： Zebra www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1201 Star Brain Zerg Su Chen collected three red crystals of energy with three divisions and five divisions. These energy crystals are the size of a fist, are translucent, and are not hard to touch, but rather soft. He gathered these twenty energy crystals together and kneaded them directly into a red ball the size of a basketball, emitting The resulting energy fluctuations are even more violent. "The energy of this thing doesn''t seem to be pure. It should not be directly absorbed as aura. What does it do?" Su Chen asked. "This is the energy of life. Adding some in the process of refining the magic weapon can increase the vitality of the magic weapon and make the magic weapon more spiritual." Su Chen thought, and called out the small bones. "Sword spirit small bones meet the master." The small bones said wrongedly. Recently, the magic weapon used by Su Chen is the Pangu axe. Swords have been rarely used, and the swords have been used as sermon swords several times. Feijian will be instantly broken, Feijian became a disposable prop for Su Chen, as the small bone of the sword spirit, naturally useless. Su Chen handed over the energy sword crystal to the small bone: "This thing is for you. You research to see if it has any effect." "The crystal of life energy?" Xiaoguo was pleasantly surprised and said, "Thank you master, with these crystals of life energy, you can use your soul to build a flying sword, at least to reach the level of the eight-grade holy weapon." "Oh?" Bapin holy ware is good. But for Su Chen, it seems to be a little bit worse. "Can you build a nine-pin flying sword?" "Jiupin ..." Xiaogu was astonished, Bapin was not satisfied, and the host was really greedy. She thought for a moment and said: "It should be possible in theory, but to build Jiupin Feijian, relying solely on these life energy crystals is not enough, more materials are needed." "It''s okay, don''t worry about time. You slowly make it. Tell me what you need. I''ll prepare it for you." "That''s easy, let''s study that little bone." "Go on." ... Deep in the fourth floor of the Sky Tower. "puff!" A fierce beast fell at Su Chen''s feet. Su Chen was unharmed, but his breath was a little messy. The closer to the depth of the fourth floor, the stronger the beasts encountered by Su Chen. Although there is not much threat at present, it has already begun to work hard. Previously, the fierce beast could be solved with one punch in Su Chen''s triple possession field, but now ten punches may not be solved. And the beast here can already have destructive effect on Su Chen''s triple possession field. If he is hit, although it will not threaten Su Chen''s life, it will inevitably hurt his muscles and bones, although it is not a serious injury but Extra caution is required. But the more he was in a dangerous environment, the more excited Chen Su became. After a day of fighting and tempering, Su Chen has vaguely felt the opportunity to break through. Staying on the fourth floor for two more days, Su Chen estimated that he could completely break through the bottleneck and was ready to cross the robbery. "Oh!" The roar of a group of monsters came from not far away. Su Chen''s spirit refreshed and he immediately went away and began the next round of combat. It was another day later. Su Chen has reached the center of the fourth floor, and you can see the peaks leading to the fifth floor. But Su Chen did not dare to approach. Around the mountain, he sensed the breath of at least two hundred fierce beasts. To be honest, Su Chen was wondering, where did Yu Tianheng catch so many powerful beasts that year, in the entire fourth floor of the Tongtian Tower, the number of beasts in Qitianjing was at least two thousand. What is the concept of two thousand Qitianjing beasts? Su Chen was very skeptical that all the Qitianjing strongmen in Lingxianxiujie would add up, and there were not as many Qitianjing beasts in this tower. This is just the fourth floor. The Sky Tower has ninety-nine floors! Su Chen looked up and constrained her eyebrows: "What kind of situation is this above?" Unimaginable. Su Chen couldn''t imagine it. If there is a chance, Su Chen would like to go to the fifth floor at least to see if there are all the beasts of the kingdom of God. ... one day later. "Ding, congratulations to the host on conquering the ''Star Brain Zerg''." Su Chen was full of scars, and the triple possession field had collapsed two levels. Only the field of fire was still difficult to support. In order to defeat this astral brain bug, Su Chen took great risks. Like the Sharoro, Star Brain Zerg belongs to the Hongmon beast. Its strength is very general, but its mental power is extremely developed. Its mental power can even be transformed into an entity to attack Su Chen, and it can even break through Su Chen''s mental defense line Su Chen''s mental strength is a little slack, and she will be penetrated into the body by the mental power of the Star Brain Zerg, which will destroy Su Chen''s internal organs. Su Chenzhong recruited several times, none of the five internal organs and six concubines were intact, and Shi Hai was even attacked. After spending seven in-situ resurrection cards, Su Chen approached the Star Brain Zerg. After approaching, the Star Brain Zerg is not much threatened, and it can be done with one punch. Su Chen did not intend to surrender this star-brain zerg. After all, the fourth layer of beasts are very strong in self-consciousness. They would rather die than be surrendered to pets. Su Chen has tried several times before, but Those fierce beasts would rather explode than accept Su Chen''s control. However, before the Star-Brain Zerg was about to be killed by Su Chen, he used the mental power to express the idea of ??surrender to Su Chen. He wanted to live. The Star Brain Zerg is very intelligent and cherishes its life very much, so it will ask for forgiveness. In this respect, the Star Brain Zerg is very different from other fierce beasts. Su Chen took a closer look at the properties of the Star Brain Zerg. "Star Brain Zerg: Loyalty 75, Late Qi Tianjing, Fighting Power 5904,000, Passive Skill ''Spiritual Awakening'': The longer you live, the stronger the mental power, the current mental power 8.875 million; The huge mental power shapes the entity imagined in the mind. The solid material can maintain a stable form for ten seconds, and it will automatically collapse and disappear after ten seconds. " It is this mental skill of concreteness that has caused Su Chen a lot of pain. The star brain zerg''s combat ability has only one idea, but this skill is enough to put the danger level at the forefront of the entire fourth floor. So far it is the only beast that can hurt Su Chen. "How many years have you lived?" Su Chen suddenly asked. The longer the Star Brain Zerg lives, the stronger the mental power, its mental power is so powerful, it is estimated that it has been alive for a long time. Two small transparent tentacles stretched out from the top of the Star Brain Zerg, and touched the back of Su Chen''s hand lightly, passing a ray of spiritual information to Su Chen. "17.6 million years?" Su Chen was surprised that the lifespan of this star-brain zebra has actually exceeded ten million years. real or fake? Pets should not lie to their owners. This Zebra Brain Zerg is right, it really lived for 17 million years. Even the beast at the peak of Qi Tianjing has an exaggerated life of one million years, 17 million years ... Su Chen has never heard of anyone who can live so long, even the five prestigious I am afraid that the great emperor on earth is also difficult to live for more than 10 million years. Chapter 1202： Sky Tower www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1202 Such a long life can already be called eternal life to some extent! eternal life! This is the lifelong pursuit of countless cultivators, and the ultimate goal of countless people. Su Chen brought the Star Brain Zerg into Yushou Space. The bloodline of this guy must be very strange, so you need to take time to study it. "Ok" Just then, Su Chen realized. "I really want to find the key to breakthrough." Within three days, the thunderstorm will surely come, and Su Chen can break through the Qitian Realm and become a grand emperor of Qitian. Looking at the mountains not far away, Su Chen did not leave the Tongtian Tower immediately. After all, he was still curious about the appearance of the fifth floor and planned to make a fortune. "Brother is dangerous." The little dragon girl said holding Su Chen''s arm. She can predict that the journey up the mountain will be extremely difficult, even if Su Chen''s strength, once gone, there will only be 80% success rate. 80% hope, it seems a lot, but the little dragon girl prefers Su Chen to be 100% safe. It s a rare little dragon girl who cares for herself. Su Chen smiled and touched her head, and said, "Don''t worry, I just want to find a chance to test the supernatural gene''s fighting talent. I can burn some vitality in a short time. . " "Then ... I can only go up to ten minutes at most. When I reach the fifth floor, no matter what I find, I must be back within ten minutes, or ... I won''t kiss my brother in the future." "Haha, that''s all it takes." Su Chen settled down, took a deep breath, and directly turned on the supernatural talent for combat. Suddenly, a fiery fighting light burst out in Su Chen''s eyes. The momentum of the entire person suddenly increased a hundred times! A feeling of arrogance and invincibility sprang up in Su Chen''s heart, and even with his eyes, he began to become indifferent to being born. Step out, Su Chen has come to the foot of the mountain. At the same time, the surrounding beasts also came under siege. At least fifty powerful Qi Tianjing beasts launched a fierce attack on Su Chen. When time and space were broken and annihilated, then broken and annihilated, the dimensions were chaotic. It is Qi Tianjing''s great consummation, and even the strong man in the half-step **** king realm stands here, I am afraid to be trembling. But Su Chen had no grief or joy, looking at the eyes of these fierce beasts as if looking at a single ant. "It''s vulnerable." Su Chen snorted lightly. Between the wave of his hands, hundreds of millions of brilliance was born, and the oncoming beast raged in his fingers. Then he waved again, and the whole army of beasts around him was annihilated. In the two simple attacks, I could not see any doorway, even the emanation of the emanation was very weak, and I did not feel any destructive power, but that was the case, but it took more than fifty Qitianjing beasts in an instant Boom kill clean. This is the power of Super God''s combat talent. The consumption is also huge. Every second, Su Chen is burned for a hundred years. Su Chen didn''t waste time. He took one step to reach the top of the mountain, and took another step to reach the fifth floor of the Tongtian Tower. The light, endless, warm, peaceful light enveloped Su Chen. There was no situation where Su Chen expected the beasts to be everywhere, and Su Chen could not sense the appearance of any breath of life around him, as if the world could only be bright and eternal. With a big wave, Su Chen tore up the space. He vaguely felt that the latitude of space here was a little unusual. If you want to see the real space environment of the fifth floor, you need to have enough strength. Although Su Chen''s combat talent has fully reached the top of Qi Tianjing under the supernatural talent, but he still lacks a shot to capture the fifth floor of the real Tongtian Tower. But all the people who came came, if he couldn''t get a glimpse, would Su Chen be willing. "Boom!" Su Chen''s combat power is fully open, the triple realm is attached, and then, the fourth wooden realm is also attached to the body surface. Quadruple areas come up! Even with Su Chen''s perverted physique at the moment, she has endured the shroud of the quadruple fields and felt tremendous pressure. Su Chen''s body wobbled and kept making creaking sounds, as if almost unbearable and collapsed. Su Chen gritted her teeth and used the **** pattern as a thread to sew up where the body was about to rupture. Then she urged the **** pattern to surround the whole body layer by layer, forcibly restraining the signs of physical collapse. The great pain almost wiped out Su Chen. In this situation, Su Chen can withstand at most ten seconds. But that''s enough. Su Chen grunted and punched out in the light. This punch releases the power of the quadruple field to the extreme, the immortal domineering tactical body to the extreme, and the exquisite divine pattern of Jiupinxianfu Master to the extreme. The combat power is superimposed on top, if the mad wolf is like, never stop! It''s stabbing! As if reaching a critical point, Su Chen heard a tearing sound in the space ahead. Cracked. Space cracked. The light began to dissipate, and deeper latitudes were presented in front of Su Chen. That is Between heaven and earth, there was a desolation, only a broken giant sword stood. Under the great sword, there was a dilapidated cabin. Su Chen stepped forward and came outside the wooden house, but was blocked by a peculiar barrier. This barrier seems to be soft, but by the means of Su Chen Jiupin Xianfu Master, it could not be broken. But it didn''t seem to be dangerous at all. Su Chen lifted his supernatural talent for combat, looked around the wooden house, and came to knock under the giant sword again. I do nt know what the material of this giant sword is. Although it has been broken, it seems that it has experienced baptism of countless battles, and even the blade has been rolled out, but even so, it still gives Su Chen a kind of fighting spirit. If you want to continue fighting, this unending will will seem to break through the sky. Su Chen saw that there were a lot of corpse bones around the giant sword, exuding a strong magic gas, which was a beast from the demons! No wonder the sixth floor did not encounter any danger, the original danger has been eliminated by this great sword. Ok? Su Chen suddenly noticed that there was a familiar atmosphere above this giant sword. It is the breath of Yu Tianheng. The owner of this great sword is Yu Tianheng? Suddenly, Su Chen changed her mind and switched to Yu Tianheng''s trumpet. At the moment when switching over, the giant sword moved. The dazzling sword light shone out, accompanied by a crisp Jianming. The great sword buzzed and trembled, as if to break free from the **** of the earth. Rumble! The earth could not withstand the struggle of the giant sword, and cracks broke out. The giant sword finally broke free, turned into a strange light, and quickly fell into Su Chen''s hands. A powerful sword will shake Yu Tianheng''s soul. Although Su Chen had no memory related to this giant sword, he instantly understood it. This sword ... is called sermon! Cut off all the evil in the world, and prove the supreme mystery! Prototype sword! Yu Tianheng''s skill proof sword comes from this sword! Although the Zhengdao sword at this time was already broken, it seemed to break with a wave of it, but the courage to move forward without fear of all made Su Chen admire him. This sword has not yet reached the dust! Chapter 1203： Terrible Yu Tianheng www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1203 The Terrible Jade Tianheng After the Excalibur returned to the Lord, it lost its luster and gradually faded. It was too weak, just returned to the owner''s hands, as if it had exhausted all its power. At this time, even if the sword of war, there was a mighty war, but I couldn''t even kill an ant. Su Chen''s refining technique has also reached its peak, so he can see how difficult it is to bring this Taoist sword back to life. Coincidentally, the life energy crystal that Su Chen just got seems to be used to repair the sword of Taoism. Su Chen summoned the small bone again and gave her the broken sword of Taoism: "Can you use this sword as the embryo to create a new flying sword?" It is almost impossible to completely repair the Taoist sword, but it is a very feasible strategy to re-create a flying sword from the original offering of the Taoist sword. Although the Taoist sword does not exist, But the soul of the sword can still be retained. The sword is just the carrier, what really makes Su Chen fancy is the powerful sword soul. The small bone saw the broken Taoist sword and was shocked. She was a sword spirit. Naturally, she could feel how strong the warfare contained in the Taoist sword was, even if it was fading to the extreme at the moment. But there was no sign of dust, but intensified. Sword soul is not dead, sword is not dead! This is the most demanding life of all sword spirits. The master gave me this magic sword, and I must not disappoint the expectations of the master. Even if it is difficult, I must let this magic sword reproduce the glory of the past! "Master, rest assured, give it to the little bone!" Su Chen nodded: "Go." Turning around, Su Chen walked to the wooden house again. Since Yu Tianheng''s sword remains here, the identity of the owner of this wooden house can also be imagined. Su Chen headed for the wooden house as Yu Tianheng, this time, without encountering any obstacles. The invisible barrier actively opened, allowing Su Chen to enter the wooden house. The wooden house is very simple, without any extra furnishings, just a portrait hanging from the middle hall. In the portrait, a handsome man in white clothes, like a fairy in the world, is lovingly stroking a flower, which is a flower that contains all the colors of the world, is beyond description, and even cannot be painted at all, so In the portrait, the existence of the flower is not seen at all with the naked eye, and only by feeling it with heart can a faint glimpse of the flower be seen. Su Chen knew that this fairy, named Chen Yu, was Yu Tianheng''s previous life. And this flower is Reimu. For the reincarnation of this flower, Dust Rain has been searching for the shadow of that flower all her life, but until 70,000 years ago, she failed to die, and finally failed to see the flower again. He was an immortal, but he ended up with a love letter. "Poor lovers in the world, in the end, will be empty." Su Chen sighed softly. It would be impossible for him to do such a thing. After all, Su Chen is a strength-only activist. He firmly believes that as long as he has enough strength, he can get everything he wants, but not everything. Just because the strength is not enough. If he is a dust rain, he will never give up the immortal reincarnation and rebirth, just a flower, as long as Lao Tzu becomes the Supreme Immortal, the master of heaven and earth, and the three realms of the three realms, the six reincarnations are in my hands and I miss the flowers On, I miss someone. Isn''t he fragrant? Of course, Su Chen still has to thank this dust rain fairy. If he did nt have Yu Tianheng, then Su Chen would not get so many benefits, not enjoy the rich resources of today, and be able to work with the first strong woman in Lingshan. Talking about laughter ... Well, talking about laughter is almost enough, but at least there is enough foundation for favorability, and barely can be considered as holding a golden thigh. After strolling around in the wooden house, there was nothing else except the portrait. Su Chen was a little disappointed. He thought he could get some of the spiritual treasures left by Yu Tianheng. You said that you are too. Is it necessary to make such a big room just to hide a painting? Su Chen shook her head, ran the principle that the thief did not go away, and stepped forward to take off the portrait, and then brought it to Lingmeng to see. This should be considered as the completion of Yu Tianheng''s last wish? Ok? As soon as Su Chen''s fingertips touched the portrait, a stream of information suddenly gathered in Su Chen''s body. "this is!" Su Chen looked startled. It is Yu Tianheng''s memory! The amount of information is not large, but intermittent, it almost records the important deeds of Yu Tianheng''s life. Born in the Mitianjie Yutian clan. At the age of thirteen, he has emerged sharply, left the realm of Lingshan, traveled to the outer sky, and traveled through the small world. At the age of seventeen, he broke through the Qi heaven, walked under the stars, and removed the demon guardian. At the age of eighteen, he entered the magic deep, beheaded and killed countless demons, and captured Qibao Tianzun! At the age of twenty-five, Yu Tianheng built the Tongtian Tower in Xiaoqian World and suppressed Qibao Tianzun on the Xuanyuan continent! In the same year, he divided his soul into one hundred, and stayed in one hundred little Xiuxian Realms. Yu Tianheng''s avatar obtained by Su Chen in the Xuanyuan Continent is actually only one percent of his soul! Because ... At the age of 25, Yu Tianheng had predicted that he would die from the suppression of Tiandao will in a million years. But Yu Tianheng will not be willing to die, so he has already begun layout for a million years ago, just to leave a glimmer of life for himself. After the subject''s death, these hundred remaining souls will be awakened one after another. As long as they encounter a person with fate, they will actively merge with it. These one hundred practitioners will become the tools of Yu Tianheng''s road to resurrection. Among them, one person will eventually devour all the remaining souls and condense a complete soul. By that time, Yu Tianheng will be completely resurrected! This is the truth of the dispute between the lost and the island masters. The contest of eating chicken for a hundred people is actually the last move left by Yu Tianheng for his resurrection! "Why am I a tool man ?!" Su Chen''s mentality collapsed. its not right. Su Chen suddenly reacted. He got Yu Tianheng''s avatar. Actually, he relied on the ability of the system instead of being controlled by Yu Tianheng''s residual soul. His body and avatar are completely separated and will not merge into one. Su Chen is happy. Yu Tianheng counts so many things, absolutely not enough to kill a Su Chen halfway, destroying his million-year plan! That''s what it said, but Su Chen was startled with cold sweat. He realized that he had always looked down on Yu Tianheng before. This is a real reincarnation god, how could he die so easily under the sky. The layout started a million years in advance, and Su Chen was amazed by this foresight. What a terrible mind! After a long time, Su Chen''s mentality gradually calmed down. These memories are precious information for Su Chen. The more he knows about Yu Tianheng, the better he can play this role. In the future, if Xuanji Niangni appears to him again, Su Chen''s anxiety can be reduced a lot. Not afraid that there are many questions that cannot be answered, thus exposing yourself. Chapter 1204： crisis! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1204 Crisis! Yu Tianheng''s memory also contains a lot of other information. Among them, Su Chen''s attention is most related to the Yuanshi Xingdao Gate. At that time, Yu Tianheng went to Yuan Shixing and joined the Taoist gate. At first, the goddess Xuanji and the goddess dance were not in the Taoist gate, but at that time, there were already a number of big names who became famous in the world. The most prestigious of them is the ancestor of Sanqing religion, the ancestor of Sanqing. At that time, the ancestors of the Sanqing ancestors were already well-known in the Daomen, and they were known as the inheritors of the Tao. Brother. There was also a message that surprised Su Chen. Sanqing ancestor, has a daughter. Her name is Concubine. Yes, it is Yu Tianheng''s only wife known. According to the world, Yu Tianheng has deep love. He only loved one woman in her life, that is, concubine. After the concubine''s death, Yu Tianheng never contacted other women. Su Chen has always had greater doubts about this, because in his understanding, Yu Tianheng''s favorite is that flower, Reimu. But Su Chen didn''t think about it before. After all, man, who hasn''t thought about his third wife and fourth wife? But this is really inconsistent with Yu Tianheng''s people. But this new memory information was answered by Su Chen. Concubine is also a disciple of Daomen. Like the goddess Xuanji, she is the sister of Yu Tianheng. Among the Taoists at that time, Yu Tianheng was the most amazing and brilliant disciple. His reincarnation as a goddess of immortality made him favored by a young girl disciple. Normally, Yu Tianheng has his heart, is lonely and cold, naturally He would not go too close to other female disciples, but during the Taoist practice, Yu Tianheng had some accidents and almost died in the hands of a demon emperor. The emperor Douxian appeared in time to make his siege. After that, although Yu Tianheng''s life was not affected, he lost his memory for more than a hundred years and could not even move for a period of time. At that time, many female disciples rushed to take care of Yu Tianheng, but the ancestor of Sanqing finally let his daughter Concubine take Yu Tianheng. It was also because of this incident that Xuanji''s mother-in-law was bitter about her concubine, and later targeted her everywhere, indirectly leading to her death. Rather than saying that Yu Tianheng''s feelings for her concubine are love, it is better to say that guilt is more correct, so after the death of her concubine, Yu Tianheng will find a substitute, which is now Chen Fei. At that time, Yu Tianheng also descended to the eighteenth floor of Hades, and wanted to find the concubine''s dead soul, so that she could use Chenfei''s body to revive her concubine. But he couldn''t find it. After searching for more than a hundred years, Yu Tianheng gave up, and finally sealed Chen Fei on the Lost Island in Xuanyuan Continent, but only saved her life. "So, Chen Fei is also poor. If Yu Tianheng finds the concubine''s dead soul, she is doomed to die." Shaking his head, Su Chen didn''t want to comment on Yu Tianheng without authorization. After all, if he put it on him, Su Chen might do the same. Sacrifice an irrelevant person, you can exchange the lives of those close to you, I believe many people will not hesitate. Out of the cabin, Su Chen is ready to return. But the moment he went out, Su Chen frowned suddenly. A fierce beast, somehow, appeared outside the wooden house. It was a mummy-like beast. It was wrapped in gray-black cloth strips, there were many wounds on the body, and some were still exuding blood. They had the shape of a beast. The result is a human face, with only a pair of dark eyes exposed, and black and red blood drops dripping out of the corner. Contrary to each other, Su Chen''s heartbeat began to accelerate inexplicably. The beast was released without any breath, but it brought a great deal of coercion to Su Chen. Very strong! I don''t know how strong it is, but Su Chen knows that with her own strength, it is absolutely difficult to escape from this fierce beast. If it weren''t for the barriers around the wooden house, the beast might have attacked. Why is there such a terrible beast suddenly? It may be because Su Chen took away the Zhengdao sword, and without the sword''s coercion, the beasts who did not dare to approach here would run over. But now it is too late to take out the sword of the Tao, it is too fragile, and it may be crushed if you move it. Can only be hard! Apart from that, Su Chen turned on the super-god combat talent again, the quadruple realm instantly attached to the surface of the body, stepped out, crossed the life-saving barrier, and appeared in front of the ferocious beast. Pan Gu''s axe shook hands tightly, and Su Chen, like a **** of heaven, split the Pan Gu''s axe out. A deep roar in the mummy''s throat was about to dodge, but at this moment, the action came to a sudden stop. Su Chen directly used time to stop skills. To deal with this kind of beast, you must move from the beginning! It''s stabbing! Pangu''s axe violently hit the head of the beast. The horror of this attack was beyond imagination. The surface of the ground with a radius of hundreds of meters was directly annihilated without trace. But the beast used his hard head to resist the attack! Hard bones! Su Chen was amazed, but the action did not stop, and she waved the Pangu axe again. With full strength, Su Chen burst into an attack for more than ten seconds, venting all his spiritual power, and finally struggling to make a bloodstain on the forehead of the beast. If you can break the defense, there is hope. Su Chen used an in situ resurrection card and was ready to attack again. But at this moment, the beast actually understood. Although it had a small range of motion, it did blink. Then, Su Chen noticed that the eyes of the fierce beast were covered with a strange white light, and his breath gradually became erratic. Then, the body seemed to start to twist, although it was still in place. It looks so real, but it seems as if it has been far away from Su Chen. This beast can control the dimension of space! Su Chen was shocked that if this ferocious animal jumped to other dimensions, then stopping the skill in time would not have an effect on him. Because the requirement of time-stop skills is that the other party''s consciousness should actively observe Su Chen himself, the premise of direct observation is that he is at the same spatial latitude. If there is a deviation in the dimension, then accurate observations cannot be made, and the time-stop skills cannot function. crisis! For the first time, Su Chen has encountered someone who can get rid of the time stop in this way, and the wisdom of this beast is horrible. The time-stop effect still has ten seconds. If this fierce beast can''t be completely solved within ten seconds, then Su Chen''s trouble will be big. Gritting his teeth, Su Chen opened the fifth tier. ! Attached to the immortal realm! The Fivefold Realm was attached to the body. At that moment, Su Chen felt the tremendous pressure. His body began to collapse. Blood is sprayed outward like a heavy rain. His bones began to crack. Consciousness also began to blur. But enough for Su Chen for ten seconds. Pan Gu''s axe was raised again, Su Chen exhausted all his strength, and fiercely split out. Chapter 1205： To the extraterritorial battlefield www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1205 Going to the extraterrestrial battlefield I don''t know how long. When Su Chen woke up again, she had already returned to the fourth floor of the Tongtian Tower and was lying on the rolling body of the big mouth monster. The little dragon girl waited anxiously, and there were still tears in her eyes. Seeing Su Chen woke up, the little dragon girl was so surprised that she wiped away her tears and said, "Brother, you finally woke up." Su Chen wanted to speak, but she couldn''t feel the existence of the body at all, which was how much hurt. Without saying anything, Su Chen immediately used an in-situ resurrection card. Resurrected instantly. "How long have I been unconscious?" "Seven hours." It''s been so long. Su Chen worked hard to think about what happened before. After using the Five-Fund Realm Attachment, Su Chen exhausted the last blow with all his strength. It is unknown whether he defeated the beast, but since he came back alive, it should be a win Right. Just then, a sound came from the system. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a new avatar, ''Another Ghost''." New avatar? Su Chen froze slightly, why suddenly a new avatar. Ghost? Is it the mummy beast that Su Chen killed? Su Chen immediately switched to the second point. Instantly turned into a fierce beast wrapped around a cloth strip, looks like he was about to die, is indeed the fierce beast fighting Su Chen. "Brother, you ..." The dragon girl stepped back a few steps, and was frightened by Su Chen''s changes. The status of this avatar is a bit weak. Su Chen took out an in situ resurrection card, repaired its injury first, and then switched back to the body. "It''s okay, let''s leave the Tongtian Tower first." The signs of crossing the robbery have become more and more obvious. Su Chen estimates that thunder robbery will come today, and he needs to make some preparations quickly. On the way out of the Tongtian Tower, Su Chen checked the attributes of the alien ghost by the way. "An alien ghost: the quasi-god realm, a rare descendant of the ancient demons from the Moyuan universe, a combat power of 52.749 million, the skill ''fifth dimension'': can control the spatial dimension within five dimensions, own jumping in different dimensions Is a rare space skill. " So strong! No wonder he hasn''t died after Su Chen''s strongest blow. It is unexpected that the fighting power of this strange ghost is as high as 50 million, which is the descendant of the demons of the quasi-god kingdom! But why did the strange ghost become Su Chen''s clone? It is estimated that this strange ghost was automatically surrendered by Su Chen when he was dying. Anyway, this is all good news. Having a 50 million combat avatar is simply a powerful addition. Now, even in the face of the God King Realm, Su Chen also has a life-saving card. After all, it is a descendant of the Demons, and this clone must not be easily used. But what if you use this avatar to mix into the universe of Mobuchi? Seems like a good idea. Sooner or later, Su Chen will go to Moyuan to find Su Xiaoyao. It is more convenient to have this alien ghost clone. ... Leaving Lingjing Mountain, Su Chen returned directly to Lingxia Peak. "Elder Su, you can count it back. Please persuade honey buds, she will go to the extraterritorial battlefield." Fan Weiwei hurriedly said. Su Chen frowned: "What''s going on?" "Mia''s father participated in the battle of the devil''s star yesterday and fell under the death of the devil''s yuan. She could not receive such a painful blow. She was going to participate in the war outside the territory and avenge her father. Elder, you know, she did nt break through Haotian Realm for many years, and she had never experienced any battle since she was a child. If she went to the battlefield, she would nt know how to die. Just then, the honey buds flew over. "Sister Weiwei, you don''t need to persuade me, I''m determined!" "Elder Su, please allow me to rush to the extraterritorial battlefield, otherwise I would rather die here!" With that said, Honey Bud took off the sword horizontally and put it on his neck, trying to push him to death. Fan Weiwei was stunned. Su Chen was also a little surprised. The honey bud Wen Jing he knew was well-behaved, but she didn''t think she was so strong in her bones. At this moment, honey bud''s determination can not be shaken. If she is not allowed to take revenge on her father, she will live in guilt all her life. Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "Okay, I''ll let you go." "Thank Elder Su!" Honey Bud took back the flying sword and was about to fly away, but was stopped by Su Chen. "But there is a condition that you must follow me and do not allow unauthorized action." Su Chen continued. Honey buds stunned, what Fan Weiwei realized was even more astonished: "Elder Su, you can''t go, Lingshan faction can''t be left alone." Su Chen smiled slightly: "I was an eminent Haqing Qing. I have no Lingshan faction, and there will be no change. And ... I am about to cross the robbery. Rob. " Having said that, Su Chen took the lead in flying into the sky, breaking through the clouds and rushing out of the atmosphere. Honey buds reacted and quickly followed Su Chen. Fan Weiwei was dumbfounded. "Elder Su ... has to break through Qi Tianjing? He broke through Hao Tianjing less than a year ..." ... In an instant, Su Chen and Honey Bud had burst out of the atmosphere and came under the stars. Gorgeous stars, shining the sky, a weird Red Dragon star looks extremely eye-catching. Su Chen knows that this is where the extraterritorial battlefield is, located on the edge of the star domain dominated by Lingzhou Jingzhou. But the scale of the universe is quite huge. Even if it seems close, it will take a lot of time to fly directly. However, Su Chen''s full-floor teleportation can be used at this time. "Catch my hand." Su Chen said. Honey bud stunned, but did not hesitate to hold Su Chen''s big hand decisively. Swipe! Su Chen stepped out step by step, each step is a distance of 10 million kilometers. Although the efficiency is not as good as that of Huang Xi''s stepping into the void, the speed is still considerable, even under the infinite scale of the universe. The speed is also enough to allow him to run freely in the close range. Every instant, Su Chen can see that the red demon star is getting closer and closer. "who!" At this moment, a powerful psionic wave blocked Su Chen''s way. On a meteorite not far away, several monks gazed at Su Chen. Not a disciple of the Lingshan school. But without exception, Qi Tianjing practiced. Miya whispered, "Elder Su, they seem to be from Xuanzong." Gui Xuanzong, who is the last of the three saints, is not as famous or powerful as the other two saints, but after all he is one of the three saints, and his strength is definitely not to be underestimated. A total of five masters who returned to Xuanzong, four men and one woman, were headed by an old man with an immortal style. His breath was extremely arrogant, and he had reached the half-step **** king realm, even more than the master Yuan Yuan Ma Yuanhao Stronger. Faced with these five people, Su Chen must not report himself. He hadn''t forgotten that behind the power that had assassinated him last time, there were three saints. Chapter 1206： To the demon star www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1206 Going To The Demon Star "Foreign battlefield, the crisis is pervading. The two monks in Haotianjing came to make fun, this is not the place where you can stay!" A young monk from Gui Xuanzong said that he had a pair of deer antler on his head. He was a successful deer demon. Seeing that Su Chen was silent, Miya seemed to have any concerns. She immediately stepped forward and said, "I am a family member of Xiangrui Dongfu. My father fell to the devil star. I want to avenge my father!" Honey Bud''s tone was resolute, with tears in his eyes. Several masters of Xuanzong frowned. The old man with a fairy bone said, "Let her go." "Yes." The remaining disciples of Guizong were no longer blocked. The war was imminent, and they couldn''t care much. Although they knew that the woman had gone to the battlefield, she must have had a lot of evil, but she couldn''t stop others from avenging her father. "A troubled world is about to happen. If this battle is defeated, I don''t know how much suffering the world will suffer." The old man gazed at the red magic star, and gave a sad sadness. ... "Elder Su, do you really want to act alone?" Miya asked worriedly. A broken planet in front is the current stronghold of the Lingshan School disciples. Su Chen escorted Honey Bud here. Even if the mission is completed, Honey Bud will find her father''s bones, and the Lingshan School will naturally help. As for Su Chen himself. "I want to find a place to cross the robbery. After you see Huang Xi, just tell her the news." Honey Bud nodded strongly: "I must convey the message to the maiden." As soon as the words fell, Su Chen had disappeared without a trace. Su Chen didn''t want to have any contact with Lingshan. It wasn''t because Su Chen was worried about anything. After all, even Xuanji''s mother was on the battlefield. In this case, no one would be foolish enough to start Su Chen. However, Su Chen is about to cross the robbery soon, and now it is not a good thing to join the people of the Lingshan faction. Thunder robbery may come at any time. In addition to the test of Su Chen, once it is covered by the thunder robbery, it will also be a huge test for other monks. To some extent, Lei Jie, but the super big move, Su Chen must not be able to show his own people. Su Chen felt that the demon star seemed to be a good place to cross the robbery. With a flicker of body, Su Chen approached the demon star, and at the same time switched to the second point, turning into a strange ghost form. If Su Chen approached the Devil Star with his own body, he was surely not close, and he was discovered by the Devil Strong. He dared to come because of this second clone. Soon, Su Chen approached the demon star. Observing from a close distance, Su Chen couldn''t help but feel a little frightened by the magical nature of this demon star. The demon star is not too big. The whole body emits strange red light. The ground has a lot of crisscross large cracks. The interior seems to be hollowed out, and a lot of monsters are stationed. Behind the magic star, there is a star path. The star path is not a path under the starry sky, but a strange space structure similar to a space wormhole. It is an S-shaped twisted space form and belongs to a high-dimensional space. The released high-energy particle radiation can easily dissipate the smoky clouds that hit everything within tens of millions of kilometers. Because of this, the star road nodes can only be placed in the outer sky and not too close to the planet. In the past, around the star road, a certain number of cultivators were sent to guard it, and there were also large arrays of **** pattern encircles. Therefore, in general, the star road cannot be directly observed and will be hidden. However, under the destruction of the demons, the star road at this time has been completely exposed. At this time, the star road looks extremely manic, but at the same time it is also extremely fragile. You only need to disturb its space structure to completely destroy the star road. Cut off the communication between Lingshan Jingzhou and the outside world. You know, the distance scale under the starry sky is very huge. Without the star road approach, Lingshan Jingzhou has to go to other worlds. By flying alone, the God King cannot know how many years it will take to arrive. Now that the Demons have firmly occupied the Star Road, it is tantamount to grasping the vital gate of Lingzhou Jingzhou. The current situation is actually very passive in Jingzhou, Lingshan. It must be a fight ... otherwise, the Devil will continue to be arrogant, and his face will be swollen. However, at the same time, there must be some concerns to prevent the demons from destroying the star road. The previous few small-scale conflicts were because the demons used the star road as a threat to let the monks in Lingshan suffer a lot. It is also because of the stalemate in the current situation. After all, this is the home of Lingshan Jingzhou. In fact, the combat power is superior to the Demon. Even if the demon star of the Demon comes, but as long as it is fully challenged, Lingshan has a great chance to win. The strong sit in town. But if you continue to fight regardless of the consequences, the demons will utterly destroy the star road. In this way, Lingshan will be isolated from the world. Although it seems that the impact is not great at present, in the long run, it will cause unpredictable. loss. No one dares to take this risk, even the mysterious mother-in-law, even the Great Emperor of the Immortals, will not work, because this involves the future of Lingshan Jingzhou''s billions of souls. Lingshan Jingzhou is the world''s first repairing fairyland, and has been sitting on the first throne for many years. But if the star road is destroyed, let alone continue to guarantee the first position, I am afraid that in the future it will only be self-sustaining. While Su Chen was observing the Star Road in secret, a strong Demon breath approached, and it seemed that Su Chen was found. Su Chen Su Chen wasn''t worried, he took the initiative to expose himself. "What a terrible breath!" A black cape with a pale face and a vampire-like demon rushed forward and looked at Su Chen with a very awesome look. He could not withstand Su Chen''s powerful coercion for a while, but he knelt down. Come down. The blood of the strange ghost is not the top in the demons, but it is definitely high-end. The blood hierarchy of the demons is also very strict, and the strength of the strange ghosts is also very strong. When the other party sees Su Chen, he will be scared. It is also normal. Su Chen is in a blink of an eye. All ghosts belong to the other demons. Not many demons can recognize its identity, but the ancient blood of the demons is not uncommon, so as long as it plays the strong and arrogant sense of this ancient demons, It''s enough to flicker. "The humble hybrid is telling the great stranger, what year is it now? Where is this place?" Su Chen said in a cold and mean voice. Demon clan proficient, Su Chen has already reached the full level, communication is not a problem at all. Moreover, the ancient language of the Mozu is just like the classical Chinese. In the language and culture of the Mozu, it is very compelling. Generally, the Mozu cannot speak at all. Among the demons, being able to speak the authentic ancient magic words is almost a status symbol. Chapter 1207： Four Demon Emperors www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1207: Four Great Demon Emperors Su Chen arranged an impeccable person for his alien ghost clone. An ancient demon who has been asleep for countless years and has only recently awakened. He has a noble ancient demon pedigree and powerful strength. He is full of contempt for all lower demons and exudes a strong and arrogant breath. If you are a cultivator, such a person is definitely inappropriate. But it is most reasonable and reasonable to put it on a stranger. The demons do not pay attention to what is good, good, and beautiful, and all maliciousness and anger will be revealed without reservation. The principle of being strong is more applicable to demons, because there is no moral constraint at all, there are no rules and no laws, everyone Deep desires and wills will be released to the maximum. So when faced with a demon who is not as good as himself, Su Chen does not need to be intimidating, and expresses himself in the most arrogant, domineering, brutal, and arrogant posture without any trouble, but easier. Get respect and awe. As expected by Su Chen, the demons faced Su Chen''s arrogant inquiry. Instead of being unhappy, the expression on his face became more humble. His body bowed and folded almost ninety times. In a very respectful tone, "Dear Lord Ghost, you should have just woke up from your deep sleep. This is near Jingzhou, Lingshan. I am the commander of the First Demon War Corps, Cang Ye, under Her Majesty''s Demon Emperor. Under the leadership of the Emperor, he is confronting the immortals of Lingshan. " The evil moon demon emperor is actually it! Su Chen has read a lot of the memory information of the demons before, and he knows some high-level forces of the demons. This evil moon demon emperor is not a general character. The Hongmeng universe has five great emperors, and there are also four great emperors in the Moyuan universe, called the four great demons, which are the supreme existence in the Moyuan universe. The universe of Moyuan is mainly divided into four camps, namely Xieyue, Donghuang, Haoying, and Guangling. These four camps are named after the names of the four demon emperors. The presence of Xieyue means that one quarter of the combat power of Mobuchi is gathered here, and it makes people scalp. However, Su Chen also expected something. After all, the Emperor Dou Xian has played, but the battle is still in a stalemate, which means that the Mozu side must also have an emperor-level fighting ability to maintain the fighting power of the two sides. It''s just that Su Chen didn''t expect that the person who came was Xieyue Modi. Because it is the most famous one among the four great demons, it can be said that they have stood at the peak of the universe of Moyuan. Although the other three demons are also very powerful, they are still more prestigious than the evil moon demons. To be inferior. Did the Devil''s Supreme Highman appear casually? Always feel a little incredible. However, this is not a special case. In several large-scale battles between Taoism and Demon in history, almost all the demons of the evil moon existed. He is powerful and belligerent, and can be said to be the greatest threat to the Hongmeng universe. According to inaccurate records in some history books, the evil moon demon emperor has destroyed at least hundreds of galaxies in the Hongmeng universe, and he has destroyed more than one trillion billion souls. If there is a real villain in the world, it is estimated that all monks in Hongmeng Universe will not hesitate to think that the ultimate villain is the evil moon demon emperor. "Evil Moon Demon ... A new demon has appeared in Moyuan. I only know Canglan Demon and Extinct Demon." When Cang Ye heard Su Chen''s words, she was terrified. The Canglan Demon Emperor and the Extinguished Demon Emperor ... But the Demon Emperor who dominated Moyuan 10 million years ago has long since fallen. That is already the existence of the last era, and now this strange ghost is asleep. How long! "Master Ghost, the Clan Lan Emperor and Extinct Demon Emperor you mentioned have both fallen down eight million years ago, and now there are four new demon emperors in the Demon Clan, but the evil moon demon emperor, The East Emperor Demon, Haoying Demon Emperor, Guangling Demon Emperor, and Evil Moon Demon Emperor are the strongest demon emperors. He has been passed down by the Xige Demon Emperor and is the only heir to the Xige Demon Emperor. " Su Chen was silent for a moment, as if she was digesting the information. After a long time, she suddenly snorted and said, "If it hadn''t been for so many years, I should be in the seat of this demon emperor." This line of seemingly bragging words was taken for granted by Su Chen, as if no one was missing from the position of the demon emperor. However, it was a moment of bluffing Cang Ye, and he was still convinced that the strange ghost had an extraordinary origin. "Master Ghost, I''ll take you to rest on the magic star, you just woke up, there must be many things I don''t understand, I can help you answer some questions." "Well, lead the way." Su Chen''s tone was not grateful, but she was still flattered by Cang Ye and hurried forward to lead the way. ... After entering the demon star, Su Chen realized how terrible it was. The entire interior of the planet has been completely hollowed out, and there are countless monsters living in it. The number is difficult to estimate. I am afraid that it is at least more than one trillion. It is like transforming the entire planet into a large ant nest. Is this Nima a Demon or a Zerg? Where do so many monsters come from? The reproductive ability of this demon is too scary. Cang Ye''s status seems quite high, all the way deep into the demon star, from time to time some demon salute him. Soon, Cang Ye led Su Chen to bring the depth of the demon star. There is a very special town here. The whole town is made of a special black steel. A lot of strange pipes are laid in the town. Some pipes spray thick fog constantly, some pipes spray dark green thick liquid, and some pipes even spray round embryos of half a meter high, as if they were mass-producing monsters in some artificial way. . When he came to a building that wasn''t luxurious, but was neat and clean compared to other areas, Aoba said: "Master, the devil star is a fortified fortress, the environment is limited, and I hope the Lord can forgive me." Su Chen nodded casually, and looked around randomly. At this time, a few demons wearing black iron robes came over, and their strength was above Hao Tianjing. "The Cangye Demon King, the second batch of self-destructive demon insects have been reproduced, and the yield rate has reached more than 90%, and a total of 39,400 have been reproduced." Cang Ye nodded: "Deliver it to the front line, the group of immortals outside can hardly sit still, and it is estimated that they will launch an offensive again in two or three days. If the newly developed self-explosive monster can work, it will He was praised by the evil moon demon emperor. " "Yes!" "Devil, what is this senior?" "Don''t ask blindly, get out of me," Cang Ye said coldly. A few demon panicked and went out quickly. Cang Ye''s expression changed instantly, and she returned to her charming look before, bowing down, "Master, please sit down." Chapter 1208： Evil Moon Demon Emperor www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1208 Cangye is a very ambitious demons. From the first day he joined the camp of the evil moon demons, he has a very clear goal, that is, to become a close relative of the evil moon demons. His dear, then he at least climbed up to the position of the top ten commander. But this is too difficult for Cang Ye. The evil moon camp is a very militarized organization, with clear division of labor from top to bottom, strict discipline, and Cang Ye belongs to the logistic group. This is a very embarrassing position for Cang Ye. There are no commanders like him. Eight hundred, there is no hope of promotion. Many people are willing to stay in logistics, because here is rich in resources and does not need to risk their lives to participate in front-line battles, many nobles will arrange their descendants here, the position of Cangye is what many people dream of. But Cang Ye himself was not satisfied, because he has been in the logistics team, no matter how much contribution he makes, it is difficult to be promoted after all. If he wants to become the top ten commanders of His Majesty the Evil Moon Demon, he must build more merits. He can only rely on studying some new monsters, but it''s just a slap in the water. The arrival of Su Chen made Cang Ye see hope. He was very keenly aware that the appearance of Lord Ghost was a great opportunity to change his current embarrassing situation. Cang Ye ... want to control the strange ghost in his own hands. Although he hasn''t played, Cang Ye has roughly estimated the strength of the strange ghost. Half-step God King Realm. Cang Ye believes that the previous strength of the strange ghost should have reached the level of the **** king, but he has slept for too long, and his strength has declined, so he will retreat to the half-step **** king. If the ghost is a strong person in the kingdom of God, then Cang Ye will never dare to make any crooked ideas. But the ghost is now half a step away from the kingdom of God, then it''s different. Is Half-step God King Realm Strong? It must be very strong. The ten siege masters at the peak of Qi Tianjing may not be able to win it. But what if there are 20, 50, or 100 siege masters in Qitianjing? That must be a dead end. It is by no means seemingly stupid that Cangye can mix up to where it is today. He had a bold idea from the first sight of a strange ghost. Capture the blood of this ancient demon! As long as he possesses the blood of this ancient demon, he does not need to continue to succumb to the logistics department. He has sufficient fighting power and can come to the front-line battlefield to shine and make great achievements for himself, thus gaining the evil moon Appreciation of the Emperor. From the beginning, Cang Ye''s embarrassment when he faced the ghosts was pretending. The sole purpose will be to bring the ghosts to their own territory. When I contacted several other subordinates just now, it seemed that Cang Ye was reprimanding, but in fact, the message had been secretly transmitted. Within an hour, the building will be surrounded by at least fifty Qitianjing Tianmo and tens of thousands of monsters ready to be used in the front line. The only thing Cang Ye has to do now is to delay time as much as possible and trap the ghosts. At this time, Su Chen didn''t seem to realize that the danger was approaching. He was constantly asking Cang Ye about some things about the Demon Clan and collecting relevant information about the Demon Clan. Su Chen learned that the current war, in fact, the Devil had begun brewing many years ago. The evil moon demon emperor is a complete warrior. His life is only a battle. If Hongmeng and Moyuan fall into a short period of peace, he will feel uncomfortable, so even if he chooses to take the initiative, the evil moon demon emperor will create war Opportunity. Originally, the evil moon demon emperor did not follow the star road. After all, the star road is so important that it has always been in a strong defense and it is not easy to be occupied. But this has to mention the layout of the demons in the human world for many years. The reason why the Star Road was captured by the Demons this time was because the Demons undercover installed in the Lingshan School had an effect and obtained some detailed information about the Star Road. After receiving the information, the evil moon demon emperor immediately realized that this was a good opportunity to start a war. The first time he assembled his army on the demon star, and sent his majesty to be capable of combating it. Will occupy the star road. As for the purpose of the demons to occupy the star road ... At first Su Chen thought that the demons wanted to besiege Lingshan Jingzhou and gather forces to destroy Lingshan Jingzhou Xiuxian Realm. But from the mouth of Cang Ye, Su Chen learned something about Xieyue Demon Emperor, which surprised him a little. The evil moon demon emperor launched this war, in fact, it has no purpose at all. He was pure, and wanted to fight against the Emperor Dou Xian. Lingshan Jingzhou is the hometown of Emperor Douxian, so the evil moon demon emperor knows that if he shots himself in Jingzhou of Lingshan, the Douxian Emperor will certainly not sit idly by. purpose? significance? These are nonsense for a demon emperor. The emperor wants to do whatever he wants. He doesn''t need any reason and reason. If he wants to destroy the world, then he will destroy. If he wants to find someone to discuss, he will use the entire life of Lingshan Jingzhou''s billions of souls as a threat. Force it out. This kind of thing is not the first time that the evil moon demon emperor has done it. Before he has become a demon emperor, he is the most famous fanatic fighter in the demon clan. He has counted countless powerful men in the world of immortality. Although he did not win all the way, he also tasted a lot of failures. When he had not been promoted to the Demon Emperor, when he challenged the Sanqing ancestor, he was overwhelmed by the Sanqing ancestor. . However, this did not cause any frustration to the evil moon demon emperor. He used it to restore his vitality in less than a hundred years, made a comeback again, and continued to challenge other powerful men. The terrible aspect of the evil moon demon emperor is reflected in this. He is different from other demons. Other demons will have concerns. They will consider the pros and cons of one thing. They will not rashly attack the Hongmeng universe. However, the evil moon demon emperor never considers this. Anything he does. , They never consider the consequences. Such opponents are the most threatening to Xiuxian Realm. This is one of the reasons why the evil moon demon emperor has always been regarded as the number one enemy in the Xiuxian world. I have to say that having such a demon emperor is really not a good thing for Xiuxian Realm. In addition to the evil moon demon emperor, of course, Su Chen wants the most information about Su Xiaoyue. Although she cannot directly ask, but since Su Xiaoyue is a demon princess, the identity of her biological parents is certainly not ordinary. Maybe It may be one of the four demon emperors, so Su Chen was also very interested in the information of the other three demon emperors, and he also learned a lot from the mouth of Cang Ye. Among them, some information of the East Emperor and the Emperor caught Su Chen''s attention. Chapter 1209： How is he www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1209 The East Emperor Demon Emperor is the oldest of the four demons of the Demon Clan. He has been very active a million years ago. It can be regarded as the previous generation of hegemon of Moyuan. Although now in his old age, Yu Wei Still, among the demons, Germany has high prestige, especially among the nobles, the East Emperor and the Emperor are regarded as the first orthodoxy of the demons. The aristocrats despised the reckless husband of the evil moon demon emperor. Although the evil moon demon emperor is powerful and has higher prestige in the grassroots level of the demon, in the eyes of the nobles, after all, he cannot get on the table and cannot be seen Orthodox. But it must be acknowledged that those old aristocrats who respected the East Emperor and the Emperor could no longer keep up with the times, or were abandoned by the times, no matter how much they looked down on the Evil Moon Devil, they could not change the Evil Moon Devil after all. Now regarded as the strongest of the demons, it represents the fact that the demons have the highest will. There are also some unknown causes and effects. In fact, the ages of the East Emperor Demon and the Evil Moon Demon are actually similar. However, the East Emperor Demon Emperor has entered his old age, and the evil moon demon emperor is still at its peak. This is because the East Emperor Devil had some accidents almost a million years ago. At that time, in order to find the mystery of longevity, the Eastern Emperor had come to Jingzhou, Lingshan. At that time, Jingzhou, Lingshan, had a strong race, the Ling tribe, and was quite successful in studying the technique of soul longevity, which attracted the attention of the Eastern Emperor. However, the arrival of the Eastern Emperor and the Emperor also attracted the attention of an emperor who cultivated immortals. That man was the Empress Dowager. Almost a million years ago, a war broke out between the Emperor of the East and the Empress of Heaven. In this battle, the Emperor Tongtian won the final victory. The Emperor of the East fled to Moyuan after being injured, but the injury could not be cured. Since then, his physical condition has gradually decreased. Since then, he has not stepped out again for millions of years. Mobuchi half step. At that time, the East Emperor Demon still had a great influence in the Demon Clan, but even after this time, although he still received the support of the old aristocracy, in the bottom world of the Demon Clan, he was regarded as a coward incompetent. In addition, during the same period, the evil moon demon emperor had a great deal of fruit. Although he also tasted a lot of defeats, he never refused to lose, and his warfare was vigorous, and he re-established a new faith for the demons at the bottom. Even when Cang Ye talked about the East Emperor and the Demon Emperor, he had a bit of regret. "The Emperor of the East is also in bad luck. The opponent he met was the Emperor Tongtian. Among the five emperors of Hongmeng, the means of the Emperor Tongtian was the most weird and most dangerous. Many people did not know that the evil moon emperor also challenged The Empress Dowager, but also ended in failure. " Is the Empress Dowager so powerful? Well, this will be released later, and Su Chen is more concerned about the East Emperor and the Emperor who had contacted the Ling tribe. And the egg where Su Xiaoyue was born is hidden in the most core and secret place of the Ling tribe. That egg is most likely left by the Eastern Emperor. Su Xiaoyue is the daughter of the Eastern Emperor? Although he is not sure yet, Su Chen feels that most of his guesses are correct. At this moment, Su Chen keenly noticed that there was a lot of Qitianjing and Tianmo breath coming near him. The number is somewhat abnormal. Cang Ye suddenly stood up, bowed with a smile and said, "Dear Lord Ghost, I have prepared a gift for you, I hope you like it." Su Chen said in a bland tone: "Would you like to send me to Hades?" As soon as he said this, Cang Ye was shocked. Exposed? But that''s okay, people are here anyway. Cang Ye no longer camouflages and laughs wildly: "Since you already know, I''ll die well!" As soon as the words fell, a total of fifty-two Qi Tianjing Tian demons broke through the void and appeared around Su Chen at the same time. What a terrible scene this is, even if the God King is faced with such situations, I am afraid he can''t remain indifferent. But Su Chen just snorted softly. At the next moment, time seemed to be still. All the demons, including the Cangye, were fixed and motionless. Su Chen casually switched back to the body form, stretched his body shape, and the next moment, his momentum turned on completely. "Boom!" Thunder thunder, over the demon star, began to brew! ... Looking at Cape Star. This is the planet at the extreme edge of the Lingshan Star Field. It should not have appeared here, but it was carried over by the Great God of Dou Xian. Carrying stars, this kind of power is not an exaggeration in the Xiuxian Realm, and even moving stars is not a rare thing, but you must know that the Cape Star is locked by the gravity of Lingshan Jingzhou, and it must be carried in the Lingshan Star Domain On the planet, the mass of the planet to be overcome is only a small problem, and it is the most difficult to overcome the gravity from Lingshan. Even if it is a mysterious lady, I dare not say that you can transport the Cape Star in such a complete way, but it is a trivial matter for the Great Emperor Dou Xian, and it does not even require any power at all. Lingshan''s huge gravitational field seemed to have lost its effect in front of him. At this moment on the corner star, a large number of masters from Lingshan are stationed. The Great God of Fighters sat in the middle of it. Behind Dou Xian Emperor, there are mysterious mother-in-law and two old-fashioned dragon bells. Although they seem to be dying, at this moment they are qualified to stand behind Dou Xian and sit on an equal footing with Mysterious Lady. Extraordinary. After these three people, they are the three great sects, some of the top powerhouses in the nine caves, and the seven elders of the Lingshan school. These people are without exception all strong men in the kingdom of God. All these powerful **** kings who are admired in the ordinary days are now obscured and dull behind the Great Emperor Dou Xian. As for the Great Fighting God. He wore a heavy jacket and a bucket hat on his head. His face was not real, but if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, few people believed he was the world-famous Dou Xian Emperor, a top powerhouse who dared to fight with the world , Just think of him as a fishing man who did not know where to come out. But at this time, everyone''s attention was not on the Emperor Dou Xian. Instead, he looked at the distant magical red star, and at this time, there were colorful thunderclouds slowly condensing over the magical star. "Who''s crossing?" Everyone was dumbfounded. When such a war was imminent, how could anyone cross the robbery on the devil star? You know, the demons can''t cross the robbery. They don''t practice meditation. They don''t need to go against the sky. Only immortalists need to cross the robbery to break through the bottleneck. Someone robbery on the demon star means that there are immortals on the demon star. "Who broke through the defenses and landed on the demon star?" "Is it the inner ghost among us?" "Nothing. This Thunderbolt is not quite right. The scale is too large. It almost covers the entire magic star. I am afraid it is the Holy King! At this moment, the mystery of the mysterious mother flashed. "How could it be him?" Chapter 1210： Todays Devil Star www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1210: The Devil Star Will Destroy Today Colorful thunderclouds continue to condense and quickly form a scale. "Heavenly jealousy! What kind of evil is going to be revealed!" "Although the scope of the thunder robbery is large, judging from its might, it should not be a world calamity, it seems to be ... a sky calamity that breaks through the sky." "When did such a genius appear in Xiuxianjie?" Everyone talked, and at this time the Emperor Dou Xian slowly raised his head. His eyes were as deep as the abyss, as if he could see all the causes and effects between heaven and earth. "It''s him." The Great God of Fighting seemed to know Su Chen''s identity, but his tone was not any surprise, but it was a matter of course. When Su Chen was first met in Yanxia Lake, the Great Duke Xian had already seen the extraordinary cause and effect on him. At that time, the Great Duke Xian already knew that the young man would be active on the stage of the peak of the Hongmeng universe. "I and he have some causality, and can''t look at the hands of such a young boy with great potential buried in the demons." After pondering for a while, the Great Lord of the Immortals said: "Heaven is coming, the magic star will be chaotic. This is the perfect time for the attack. Everyone listens to my orders, drives straight, and immediately attacks the magic star." When others were still hesitant, Xuanji''s mother-in-law also said, "Lingshan sent orders, follow me!" The emperor and the king both spoke, and any other strong man had any doubts, and immediately called their magic weapons, one by one, blooming to the extreme, and went straight to the demon star. Within the magic star. Seeing that Thunder Calm was coming, Su Chen not only did not panic, he connected the Cang Ye and other heavenly demons in Qitianjing with **** pattern, and used their flesh and blood to form a shield. Shields delivered to your door. Before the thunderstorm, the surrounding monsters have found anomalies and are quickly rushing. Su Chen wasn''t worried. He took the initiative to expose his breath, attracted the attention of many demons, and then turned on the time stop skill again. Time-stop skills do not work face to face, as long as you notice Su Chen''s existence, even if they are far apart, they can still produce effects. This time, at least millions of demons were frozen by Su Chen''s time. There is no difference in the level of the demons. However, Su Chen still felt a little strange. It stands to reason that in addition to the evil moon demon emperor, there are still many demon powers in the divine king realm and even the holy king realm. Why haven''t they all come? There is only one explanation, they have no time to take care of Su Chen. "It seems to be fighting outside. This is good news for me. After all, the time-stop skills are hardly effective for the top demons in the demons, especially the evil moon demon emperor. Close, but I will face great danger when the robbery is over. Now someone will help me to contain these demons. Once the robbery is successful, the probability of my escape is even higher. " Crossing the robbery, on the contrary, is the problem that Su Chen is least worried about at present. Although the difficulty of crossing the robbery is definitely more dangerous than the breakthrough of Hao Tianjing before, Su Chen''s strength is not as good as before, not to mention the super **** gene, plus so many strong demons. The meat pad cushions the power of thunderstorms. If the robbery fails, there is nothing to say. "Boom!" The first thunderstorm finally came. Because Su Chen''s position is in the inner core area of ??the demon star, this thunderbolt directly penetrated half of the demon star. A horrific crack was split on the demon star before it came to Su Chen''s head. on. The mystery star that made countless cultivators smell the wind was terrified. No matter how powerful the defense of the magic star is, in the face of the coercion of the will of the heavens, there is no resistance at all. Even if the evil moon demon emperor took the shot himself, he could not change the fact that the demon star was about to collapse. This is the Hongmeng Universe. No matter how strong the evil moon demon emperor is, there is no courage to confront the will of heaven. Su Chen used the meat shield to easily resist the first thunderbolt. Countless monsters and demons disappeared under the bombardment of thunder, and even the big Qitianjing demon heads that Su Chen used as a meat shield were scrapped for a short while. The power of Thunder Robber is much stronger than Su Chen expected, but it is normal, because in general, the more external power that is used during Thunder Robbery, the power of Thunder Robbery increases more and more. The clan shield shields him, so the power of Thunderbolt will inevitably increase, not to mention that it is still jealous of Thunderbolt. But it''s okay, Su Chen is still able to survive. The greater the power of thunder robbery, the better the effect will be for him. After all, there are hundreds of millions of monsters on the demon star. If you want to wipe out all these monsters, you can''t really do it. Judging by the current power of Lei Jie, 99% of the monsters on the demon star are unavoidable. boom! Su Chen thought that the second thunderstorm had come, but it wasn''t. The shock came from outside the demon star. At the same time, it is accompanied by heart-warming terror energy fluctuations, as if the entire galaxy is to be annihilated in one collision. This is ... the Great Emperor fights? How terrible is the power of the great emperor. In the moment of confrontation, the powerful power even crushed the flames of thunder. This is the confrontation of the great emperor. Su Chen couldn''t help but want to go up and take a look. But for now, let''s focus on tackling thunder. The second thunderstorm came instantly. Su Chen grasped with a large hand, Wandao Shenwen released, and captured the surrounding monsters. At the moment when Thunderbolt fell, the thirty seconds that time had stopped also passed. Su Chen did not immediately start the stop again. He found that in the time-stop state, although these demon and monsters are powerful, because of the lack of active defense, the effect of the meat shield under the power of thunder is limited. It is better to let them resist the thunder in the sober state. As long as they take the initiative to take defensive measures, Su Chen''s safety factor will definitely increase significantly. The demons who have just regained consciousness, before they react to what happened, are directly drowned by the colorful thunder. "Ahhhhhh ..." Screams kept coming and going, and many monsters blew up on the spot. This time the effect was really good. Most of the power of Thunder Robbery was resolved by the flesh shield. When it fell on Su Chen, the power was less than one tenth. Of course, the price is also tragic. At least twenty Qitianjing demons disappeared on the spot, and their mothers who tens of thousands of demons also did not know. This will not work. The remaining demons can at most help Su Chen withstand a thunderstorm. The thunderstorm test has just begun. In this case, attract more Mozus. Raising to Dantian in one breath, Su Chen yelled, "A group of dregs of the Demon Race, Lao Tzu is going to robbery on the Devil Star today. It is useless to stop as many people as you like. Lao Tzu will destroy the Devil Star today ! " The arrogant words suddenly became extremely angry with the demons, and a large number of demons were coming from all directions. Chapter 1211： Oncoming Demon King www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1211: Demon King God Strikes Of course, the demons are afraid of thunderstorms, but they also know that if Su Chen continues to thunder, the thunderstorms behind will inevitably become stronger. Once they fall on the demon star, it will definitely cause greater damage If the thunder is strong enough, you can even smash the entire demon star directly. In this case, even if Su Chen didn''t take the initiative to challenge these demons, they would not give up. A large number of demons rushed to Su Chen, and at the same time, the third thunderstorm was about to come. Su Chen didn''t say a word, stopped the time directly, and the restless demons around were instantly fixed and motionless. Su Chen was too late to catch, and he simply used the sky to catch the masters, sucking the surrounding demons one after another, forming a thick meat shield. "Boom!" Thunder robbed. The meat shield was directly penetrated, and at least tens of thousands of demons instantly turned into ashes. But even so, the thunder of Lei Jie is still strong, falling on Su Chen''s full power, Su Chen''s immortal domineering tactics are constantly running, his blood is almost boiling, and the appendage field is directly broken. Just the third thunderstorm has already threatened Su Chen, but in the case of so many shields, to be honest, Su Chen is still a bit stressed. If there weren''t so many demons sharing the pressure for Su Chen, he wouldn''t be able to make a smooth transition. Su Chen always felt that the will of the Tao on this day was aimed at himself. Every time it s jealous of the sky, so jealous of the little master? It s nothing to be jealous without being jealous. Thinking for a while, the fourth thunderstorm has come. This time, Su Chen didn''t have time to prepare too much meat shield. He reached out and grabbed the void, and took out the blood of countless demons, using the blood as a guide, he condensed a large array of evils. With the killing intention contained in the devil''s blood, go directly to resist the power of thunder. This array of evil methods is extremely evil, and the Master of the Divine Pattern of the Right Way will not use it at all, but Su Chen has no such concerns. Anyway, he is jealous by the sky, and he still cares about these things. Ordinary cultivators are afraid of backwash magic, but Su Chen isn''t worried at all. After all, he even has a copy of the demons. The full effect of the evil slam full array was significant. Suddenly, the fourth thunderbolt offset more than half of the power, plus the protection of the meat shield, Su Chen was not attacked much. At this time, a fierce space shake came from outside the star. The fierceness of the battle of the great emperor Su Chen is unimaginable. Even under the thunderstorm inside the demon star, Su Chen can feel that the dimensions of the space around the battlefield have collapsed, and the gravitational ripples generated by the space shock are just like the tsunami Distant starry sky spreads, I am afraid that countless planets have been turned into dust under the destruction of shock waves. Su Chen wondered whether he should go to the surface of the Devil Star, so that he could watch the confrontation of the Emperor and the powerful from a close distance, which would also be of some benefit to his understanding of the peak combat power. However, Su Chen dispelled this idea in a blink of an eye. If the evil moon demon found him, Su Chen could not afford the consequences. Just be steady. Ran to the Devil Star to cross the robbery, the waves are already flying, and then the waves continue, Su Chen does not know how to end. The fifth thunder robbery appeared. Su Chen was preparing to brew a full battle of evil slams, but at this moment, a very secret breath approached. What a strong sense of crisis! Su Chen was close to the enemy, and he immediately waved his hand, and Pan Gu''s axe cut out, cutting out the thunderous potential. A demon shadow was blasted out of the void by Su Chen. It was a gray-green wrinkled body that seemed to be eradicated. Although the appearance was ugly and unparalleled, Su Chen couldn''t be ignored. This is likely to be a demon power of the gods! Without any luck, Su Chen instantly activated the super-god combat talent, the possession of the quadruple realm, and at the same time he directed the full-battered battle against the demon **** king, ready to kill it in one fell swoop. If there is such a demon-powered ambush in the surroundings, he will certainly destroy when he crosses the robbery. At the same time against Lei Jie and a demon **** king, there is no hope at all, and the demon **** king must be killed by thunder as soon as possible. Kill the King of God. This was something that Su Chen couldn''t even imagine before, especially when he was crossing the robbery. But Du Chen was a disadvantage and an advantage for Su Chen. Under the thunderstorm, even the **** king did not dare to act lightly. He did not dare to approach Su Chen side by side. If he was bombarded by thunderstorm, he would be caught. But Su Chen has no such concerns. As long as you can get close, Su Chen''s odds will be enlarged! Because of this, Su Chen couldn''t back down, but had to take the initiative to face the challenge. Stop! Su Chen did not hesitate to perform the stop-time technique. He wasn''t sure if the stop-time would work for the God King. But if it works, then it would be invincible. Stopped out, the world was quiet. As Su Chen had predicted, Time Stop didn''t work for the Demon God King. To be precise, the effect is not obvious. Su Chen can feel that his speed has been significantly reduced a lot, but after all, even if the God King''s ability is reduced by half, Qi Tianjing can''t compete. But as long as it can weaken the opponent''s advantage, it is in Su Chen''s advantage. "Humans, you have the courage to run to the Devil Star, and I admire your courage, which can cause such a great damage to the Devil Star, and you will be proud even if you go to Hell in Hell. King Toad said, there was a sudden cooing sound in his body, and at the same time, Su Chen suddenly felt dark and lost all sensory connections with him. poisoned? Su Chen''s feeling of weakness appeared in his body, which surprised Su Chen. The toad **** had poisoned him without even realizing it. This insidious means is worthy of the Devil. But then again, the **** kings of the Lingshan School seem to be far from good, after all, assassination and poisoning are all the way. Although the five senses were broken, Su Chen did not panic, and directly used an in-situ resurrection card. No matter how powerful the poison was, it was instantly relieved. However, Su Chen suspected that the surrounding space was already heavily poisoned, and even if it was restored, it might be hit again, so at the moment of recovery, Su Chen switched to the ghosts and used the fifth-dimensional skills of Li Gui to jump space. , Entered a higher dimension. Because Su Chen is very skeptical that the poisoning method of the demon **** king is carried out directly from the space level. Otherwise, how can the toxin break through Su Chen''s possession field and have a direct effect. Facts have proved that Su Chen''s guess is correct. After entering the high-dimensional space, the poison of the demon **** king can no longer be effective. "Strange, what about people?" The Demon God King showed vigilance, and he noticed that the situation was not good. Chapter 1212： Kill God King www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1212 Killing the God King The **** king strong are all strong who own the avenue realm. Although the demons are not called the avenue realm, they have become the abyss realm, but they are of the same nature and have the same goal. The strongest aspect of this field lies in the control of space. In terms of understanding of space, even if Qi Tianjing is at its peak and complete, there is a huge gap between God and the King, after all, because of the different levels of the realms he has learned. But there are exceptions, such as strange ghosts. The strange ghost is not an ordinary demons, but a life body born in the fifth dimension. His fifth dimension skills are also a talent inherently born, because the existence of this talent, although the strange ghosts are not the demons of the kingdom of God, but In terms of space control, it is stronger than the average **** king. At this time, Su Chen entered the fifth dimension with the help of the ghost''s avatar. Although there was no change in the spatial position, the change in the dimension was equivalent to disappearing out of thin air. Unless the demon **** king can also jump to the fifth dimension, otherwise, he will not find Su Chen at all. Dimensions can actually be regarded as a kind of parallel space. As long as the dimensions are staggered, they are close at hand, and people with low dimensions cannot find the existence of high dimensions. The situation at this time is that Su Chen can clearly see the demon **** king, but the demon **** king completely lost his trace. However, the thunderbolt will not change because of this. The coming thunderbolt will still arrive on time and on time, even if Su Chen switches to the point, it is useless. The tracking ability of thunderbolt can be said to be unique. Who is this? Can''t compare. But how could Su Chen go alone to fight against thunderstorms. The Demon God King delivered to your door is an excellent meat shield. When is it not needed now? Taking advantage of the difference in latitude, Su Chen easily came to the Demon God King. Su Chen didn''t shoot immediately. He is waiting. Wait for the arrival of thunder. Bang! Finally, the thunderstorm came on schedule. At the moment of Lei Jie''s split, Su Chen flashed back to the third dimension directly from the fifth dimension. He instantly cut back to the main body and grabbed the Demon God King from behind. I go, my body is smooth, like mud loin, my skin is full of mucus. Fortunately, Su Chen was prepared, and at the same time he was strangled, he also tied himself with the demon **** king with a **** pattern. Even if God King is strong, it will take at least a second to break free. But Lei Jie has been blasted down. Suddenly, Su Chen and the King of the Demon Clan were flooded by thunder at the same time. "Boy, you will regret it !!" The Demon God King roared, and he was also deeply taboo about the power of Thunder Robbery, and was struggling madly, but Thunder Robber passed through his body and instantly paralyzed his body will. As a demon race, this is the first time in his life that he has experienced what it is like to cross the robbery. When it comes to lightning resistance, the Devil and the Immortal must be incomparable. This thunder robbed the soul and really caused the Devil King to suffer a lot. After the thunder, the body of the demon **** king was directly bombarded through a **** hole, and he was paralyzed. Will Su Chen miss these opportunities? The Demon God King has been robbed by thunder, and now is a good time to attack. Su Chen first uses an in-situ resurrection card to restore the state, and at the same time stimulates the quadruple realm, so that the power of the realm also encloses the demon **** king, and at the same time, makes a full use of the **** pattern to enter the demon **** king''s body to destroy it. The defense of the demon **** king is already paralyzed. Although the physical body is strong, it is not difficult to break it from the internal meridians. Soon, the **** pattern of Su Chen has been distributed to every corner of the body of the demon **** king. The **** pattern is simple. Although its destructive power is limited, it is still amazing when it is attacked from the inside. Suddenly, the physical body of the Demon God King almost collapsed, but at the same time, the super strong poison emitted from his blood also began to corrode Su Chen''s body. The toxicity is extremely overbearing. With Su Chen''s defense ability, I am afraid it will be melted into a pool of blood in less than three seconds. But relying on the resurrection card in place, Su Chen could barely hold it. The flames burned, flashing thunder, and the physical body of the demon **** king was dying a little bit. However, the sea of ??the **** king is not so easy to break through, but as long as his physical body is destroyed, even if the demon **** king has restored consciousness, he cannot continue to pose a great threat to Su Chen. The time passed by one second and one second, Su Chen''s mental strength was always in a state of high tension. The resurrection card in situ did not use money every two seconds, and finally reached the sixth thunderstorm. Su Chen bound the demon **** king''s sea of ??knowledge with a divine pattern to meet the thunderstorm. "Boom!" The thunder blast exploded, deafening. This time, the Sea of ??Demon God King was completely bombarded by thunder robbery. Under the power of horrific Thunder and Robbery, the sea of ??Demon God King Devil was bluntly cracked. However, Su Chen was also not injured lightly, except that there was an in-situ resurrection card. As long as he was not killed in seconds, Su Chen could still be revived in full. For a time, Su Chen had fully regained the advantage, and the toxins of the demon **** king''s body were scattered and could not play any role at all. Su Chen held up the Pangu **** axe, and fell fiercely towards the crack of the sea of ??the Demon God King''s knowledge. Bang Bang Bang Bang! Su Chen forgot why, Pangu''s axe cut a few hundred times in succession, and cut a deeper gap into the sea of ??knowledge of the demon **** king. The knowledge of the sea could not be kept intact, and a large amount of magic qi began to vent. Finally regained consciousness and issued an angry cry. Even if only knowledge of the sea is left, the God King is still the God King. It controls the huge magical energy to entangle Su Chen''s body and wants to take Su Chen''s life. Without saying anything, Su Chen switched to the other ghosts again. The magic gas hurts Su Chen''s body a lot, but the damage to the monsters who are also demons is very limited. In addition, these pure magic qi is still a great supplement for strange ghosts. Su Chen directly began to swallow the magic of the Demon God King with a big mouth, absorbing its power. The Demon God King finally panicked at this moment, he struggled hard and wanted to escape. However, the seventh thunderstorm also came at this time. Su Chen can''t cut back to the body now. He simply resists the thief with the body of a strange ghost. He quickly surrounds the magic of the demon **** king around him, forming a thick layer of magic gas protection barrier. Seven Thunderstorms. "puff" The ghost''s avatar was severely damaged and forcibly switched back to the body. Su Chen himself was unharmed. Su Chen did not dare to waste precious time, and the power of the **** pattern blasted out. He penetrated the fissures of the demon **** king to know the sea, and entered numerous **** patterns into his sea of ??knowledge, and violently attacked the soul of the demon **** who came. The battle situation completely showed a one-sided situation. At this time, the fighting power of the Demon God King may have weakened to 1% of the normal state. In the face of Su Chen''s fierce offensive, it was already overwhelming and weak, a fragile soul. Constantly being created, consciousness was on the verge of collapse. "Break me!" With a roar of Su Chen, Da Ri Yan followed the **** pattern into the sea of ??knowledge of the Demon God King, launching a final bombardment on its soul. "Do not" With the cry of a desperate soul, the life of the demon **** king was completely brought to an end. Chapter 1213： Another **** king www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1213: Another God King At the moment of confirming the complete death of the Demon God King, Su Chen was finally relieved. Killing the King of God with his own power was something that Su Chen couldn''t even imagine before. Although this time he could kill successfully, it mainly relied on the role of thunder, but even so, this achievement looks at the entire Hongmeng universe. However, I am afraid few people can do it. Just when Su Chen thought he was relieved, the eighth thunderbolt had already arrived. Su Chen quickly recovered, but at this moment the meat shield was exhausted, and there was no **** king strongman to make him a shield. At this time, it was not dangerous to resist the thunderstorm. But that''s not all. Immediately after the thunderstorm, Su Chen felt a sharp killing rush towards him. I saw a black magic sword with pedals, and a white-haired flying Demon strong was on his way. Here is another demon **** king! This Nima is endless. "You actually killed the King of the Toads? A little bit interesting, pick up." As soon as the words fell, the sword sent by the black magic sword soared hundreds of times instantly. The magic sword field directly covered Su Chen. Su Chen seemed to see countless magic swords cut to his body, although he knew that the opponent s offensive had not yet Started, but as if the results had been expected in advance. This is not that Su Chen''s dangerous foresight skill has produced an effect, but that the opponent''s mental strength is too strong, and the moment when the war intentions started, he already infused Su Chen with his thoughts. This is a very weird ability. Su Chen knows that the magical swords that are cut off are actually illusory and not real, but his body will passively respond to the attack, as if he has received it. Some kind of spiritual inducement is as if ... a cause and effect that cannot be violated. This person''s strength is definitely much stronger than the Demon God King just now. Seeing that Lei Jie was about to come, Su Chen now had no extra energy to deal with him, and it seemed that he could no longer hide it. Su Chen used two secret treasures for the first time. Hades Summon Card! Desperate town charm! The moment when the Hades Summon Card was used, a ghost-like figure appeared in the void. "August, come on." As soon as the **** of darkness came out, the white-haired demon king burst back several kilometers instantly, and the cold sweat soaked his body. The top ten ghost gods ranked fourth, and why did he appear here? "My demons and Hades have never had a relationship. Are you wrong, Lord Hades?" "Don''t make a noise, look at it!" There is no unnecessary nonsense in the God of the Underworld, and the direct means are fully opened, turning into a nightmare-like aftermath, rolling up an endless breath of death sweeping through the white-haired devil, one demon and one underworld, and fierce fighting erupts. Su Chen was a little surprised. The **** of the summoned by the **** of summon card was actually random, it might be Haotianjing, or Qitianjing. At first, Su Chen just wanted to delay the white-haired demon king for a while, but now it seems that The summoned God of Wraith has extraordinary combat power, which can be inextricably linked with the Demon God King. But now that Su Chen had no time to appreciate the battle, he immediately inspired the desperate town charm. This was obtained from Xue Duoer. Xue Duoer also obtained it by chance. The effect of the desperate rune is very overbearing. Use direct and direct attacks on all souls within a thousand kilometers. At this time, the number of monsters gathered within a thousand kilometers around Su Chen may exceed tens of billions! In fact, if it is an ordinary Devil strong, relying solely on the power of the desperate town charm, it may not be able to kill so much. Coincidentally, most of these monsters are produced through special methods. Although the individual possesses great strength, but the soul is very weak, especially some monsters such as self-exploding monsters are themselves disposable consumables , The soul is even weaker. Zombie Town Rune''s lethality to these monsters will be stronger. Infused with spiritual power, Su Chen directly inspired the desperate town charm. Suddenly, a strange wave of the soul, centered on the desperate town symbol, emanated toward a radius of a thousand kilometers around. Countless monsters have lost their ability to act as if they were down. Although the physical body has not been damaged, they have died. The survival rate within one thousand kilometers is less than one percent. At least tens of billions of monsters have become puppets with life but no self-consciousness. Su Chen frantically casts the celestial grasp, and gathers the surrounding monsters together to form a meat shield again. The monsters in the distance are too late to use. Su Chen simply urges the **** pattern to cut all their bodies into fragments, gathering a lot of magic blood. Condensed a more powerful array of evil slams. Lei Jie also split heavily at this time. The eighth thunderbolt itself is already quite destructive. At this time, the cracks on the devil''s star have been tens of thousands of kilometers long and thousands of kilometers wide. The whole devil''s star looks from a distance. As if it were a red apple that was split, it looked like it would be split into two petals. Su Chen''s figure has almost been exposed, and even the immortals on the extraterrestrial battlefields can vaguely see Su Chen''s figure. Someone soon recognized Su Chen''s identity. "How is he!" "Isn''t that Elder Su?" "Oh my God, it was Elder Su who was robbed at the Devil Star Xingdu. This is too great!" "That''s the new elder Keqing sent by Lingshan? Don''t they all say he''s a relationship household, is he so powerful?" "The jealousy of this day is not a child''s play. He can persist to this day, and it seems to be innocuous. "Next to it ... it seems that the **** of the gods Augustus and the demon **** king are like snow, my God, how has Su Chen supported this situation in this environment." As soon as Huang Xi broke the void, she shattered the powder of a strong Demon, watching Su Chen''s figure whispered: "It''s really this guy, he''s too brave, and ran to this place to cross the robbery, also Be the first person in all ages. " "Hahahaha ..." A burst of laughter came, and the laughter was full of overbearing energy, and even caused a strong gravitational wave, which overthrew many immortals and demons. That laughter was uploaded from the evil moon demon emperor. "Douxian, your people are really talented. The little guy has killed my **** king before breaking through the heavens. If he succeeds, he will be the enemy of my demons in the future. Do you think I will Let him go back alive? " These words seemed to be said with a joke, but since it was from the mouth of the evil moon demon Emperor, it was definitely not a joke. He had already killed Su Chen. At this moment, if there is no containment by the great **** of the bucket, he Must have appeared in front of Su Chen. But how about Douxian Emperor let him threaten Su Chen? "Then try to see if you have this ability." The Emperor Douxeng gave a cold hum and stretched his hand toward the void, and the space of a million miles seemed to be torn by a thin piece of paper. Chapter 1214： Successful crossing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1214: Successful Crossing The battle between the emperors intensified, and at this time the test facing Su Chen had just begun. The power of the eighth thunderbolt has surpassed the first thunderbolt by more than a hundred times. Although Su Chen now has a large number of meat shields to resist the hunger, the effect is not obvious. In just a moment, Lei Jie broke through the meat shield, dismantled the full array of evil and flooded Su Chen. Even the power of the thunderbolt was offset by less than half, and half of the power of thunderbolt was released to Su Chen''s body. Suddenly, Su Chen''s body collapsed under the destruction of Lei Jie. Whether it was flesh or bone, it seemed to have evaporated and disappeared. Only Shihai is still struggling to support, but even if there are five areas of protection, Shihai still cracks under the bombardment of thunder. After surviving the thunderstorm, Su Chen immediately restored the injury with the in-situ resurrection card, and flesh and blood was reborn. But Su Chen was not happy. There is one last thunderstorm. The power has at least doubled, even several times. But currently supporting the eighth thunderstorm is almost the limit of Su Chen. Super God gene can''t help Su Chen. If he cannot quickly find a way to withstand the next thunderstorm, Su Chen will probably be killed by the ashes in a flash. If he is spiked by thunderstorm, it will not play any role even if he has a resurrection card in place. Su Chen still underestimated the power of Thunder. You must find a **** king to be a meat shield. The goddess Augustus is actually a good choice, but he is now helping Su Chen to deal with that white-haired demon king. The two have comparable fighting powers and can''t tell the difference in a moment. Su Chen can''t count on him. He can It is good to continue to help Su Chen hold the white-haired demon king. You must look for other meat shields. See if I can continue to hide inside the demon star. Even if the thunder robbery is successfully passed next time, the other demons are not threatened by the thunder robbery, and they will certainly swarm up. It is better to go out now to kill Su Chen. Escape hope is greater. With a flicker of body, Su Chen immediately teleported to the surface of the demon star. Looking down, Su Chen, although expected, was still shocked by the vision of the eyes. After the baptism of a thunderstorm just now, the demon star has been completely split, as if it were a watermelon split by a force of violence. The entire demon star has been split into two large pieces and dozens of small ones. Debris, black crushed monster corpses floated out. Although there is no visual impact of the geocentric lava outburst, the silent burst is still shocking. However, Su Chen is not the time to care about these issues. As he moves, the thunder cloud above his head also moves. The last thunderbolt may come at any time. If you don''t find a meat shield, it will be too late. Without any hesitation, Su Chen went straight to the battlefield. Countless demons, under the leadership of the evil moon demon emperor, launched a fierce offensive against immortals. Although there are a small number of immortalists, they are all elites above Qi Tianjing. Coupled with the head of the Immortal King, they can barely resist the attack of the Demon Army. In fact, the fighting power of the demons on the battlefield has been reduced by more than 70%. This is because Su Chen''s thunderstorm has consumed too much combat power of the demons, otherwise the situation of the immortal side is even more dangerous. "Su Chen!" "Here he is! Here comes the colorful thunder!" "What do you want to do?" "He rushed into the demon camp." "Elder Su approves!" Upon seeing this, the Great God of Immortal saw the opportunity immediately, and he immediately stepped up the offensive and pushed the evil moon demons step by step to the edge of the battlefield. Mysterious mother-in-law and two other elders in the Holy Kingdom also dispatched at the same time, directly breaking through a gap in the Demon Army, escorting Su Chen to the core stronghold of the Demon Army. "Niangniang, catch me two demon **** kings as meat shields." Su Chen said to Xuanji Niangniang. Mysterious lady Dai Mei frowned slightly: "I don''t like people ordering me to do anything." Su Chen was ashamed, and his heart said that it was all time, what kind of temper can we go back to say, now it is not a joke. Having said that, Xuanji Niangniang shot at the first time, restricting the actions of the two demon **** kings. With her realm of the Holy King, there is no pressure to capture two Demon Gods at the same time, and there is no need to kill, as long as the ability to move is limited for a short time. At the same time, the **** king Ye Guihong stabbed out with a sword, running through the two demon **** kings with the meaning of the **** king, using the sword to break the demon defense, and sent the two demon **** kings to Su Chen. Su Chen was slightly surprised, and Ye Guihong would not help him. But now it''s not considering these things. Two great meat shields that can''t resist are in hand. At the same time, the thunderstorm is coming. The ninth thunderbolt is so powerful that it is unimaginable. Su Chen did not hesitate to open the possession of the five-fold appendage, but at the moment when the thunderstorm really came, Su Chen felt that the five-fold appendage was not enough. If you want to survive the thunderstorm, you may need another field. No matter, fight! Su Chen forcibly squeezed her full potential, opened a domain attachment, and used the resurrection card without interruption to ensure that her body would not collapse instantly. coming. The moment the thunder came, the entire battlefield outside the territory seemed to be quiet. The magnificent colorful **** thunder stained the entire starry sky with gorgeous colorful gods. "boom!" Tianwei was mighty, and thunder came down. The two demon gods who were still struggling almost disappeared in a flash of smoke, and the thundering waves radiated around them. The surrounding demon warriors did not know how much they died. Almost one-third of the entire outer battlefield One area was flooded with thunder. The light emitted by billions of stars has become extremely dim at the moment. Under the starry sky, there are only colorful **** thunder, which is dazzling. Thunder thunder came fast and went fast. A few seconds later, the sky filled with thunderclouds disappeared, and the extraterrestrial battlefield was calm again. If the countless corpses floating in the void told of the horror just now, no one would know what was happening here. All eyes focused on the void. Is Su Chen dead or alive? "Look, it''s Su Chen, he''s alive!" "Legend! It is a miracle to survive the jealousy of such a terrifying world." "His physical body is still intact. How did he do it?" "But Su Chen seems to have passed out. He is very dangerous now." Mysterious mother-in-law''s eyebrows frowned slightly, saying: "Lingshan sent disciples to obey orders, rushed into the Demon camp, and brought Su Chen back to me!" The majesty of the goddess is overwhelming, and the disciples of the Lingshan group dare not to obey, and they have exploded into amazing means and rushed towards the Demon Army. Phoenix Xi is the fastest, she has broken the void and appeared next to Su Chen. But at the same time, a demon king who had been peeping in the dark has also been killed. The red moon evil knife in its hand has cut to Su Chen''s brows. How could Huang Xi resist the power of the God King, and when in danger, he protected Su Chen with his own body regardless of his body. "Good." Just at this moment of eternity, Elder Lin Qi of the Spirit Artifact Peak appeared in the air and stopped the attack of the Demon God King. Chapter 1215： Got caught? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1215 Was Arrested? Ok I don''t know how long, Su Chen''s consciousness finally began to recover. Alive ... Su Chen secretly relieved, since she can feel the existence of the body, it should be dead. It''s just that his body is weak and weak, he can''t motivate the slightest spiritual force, and he has no strength to open his eyelids. Fortunately, Su Chen has become accustomed to this, and he must be in a coma for several days after the war. This is already a common practice. Although it is impossible to act, it is easy to handle now that consciousness has been restored. Su Chen directly opened the system and used an in-situ resurrection card. Ok? It seems that it has no effect. No, his body should have recovered, but was sealed by some force. what''s the situation? "System, where am I now?" Su Chen called the system. "Ding, the host is currently on the demon star." hiss why? Why return to the magic star? Am I captured by the Demons? This is not a good thing, you ca nt joke about the system. But Su Chen knew very well that the system would not lie. Didn''t Lingshan send so many masters to protect him, watching Su Chen be taken away by the demons? Su Chen''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. But since he didn''t die, it shows that there is still hope. What Su Chen needs to do now is to get rid of the seal as soon as possible and restore his ability to act. However, after some attempts, Su Chen could only give up. This seal is too powerful, the energy density is direct, and even the **** pattern is penetrated in the same way. Su Chen feels like he is being wrapped in a layer of high-dimensional energy. If his strength cannot break through the limit of the dimension, he cannot escape. Open the seal. Would you like to switch to an alien ghost? Su Chen thought for a while, but still did not act lightly. He didn''t know what was happening around him now, so he dared to switch avatars instead, and it was easy to expose his hole cards early. In case he was caught in the Moyuan universe, that alien ghost is Su Chen''s biggest hope of flop. This hope must be used at a critical moment. Entering the system interface, Su Chen glanced at her current state attributes. Everything is normal, Xiu Wei has indeed broken through to the early days of Qi Tianjing. All attributes have been greatly improved, and the combat effectiveness has been more than doubled before crossing the robbery. In addition, after the robbery was successful, the system has issued a reward. There are five more super skill points, currently there are 67.79 super skill points. There are ten remaining lottery opportunities. In addition, Su Chen also noticed that the items sold in the lucky cabinets in the mall were refreshed. The props sold in the cabinet this time are the hot roses. From the refresh time, Su Chen may have been in a coma for about five days. But now I want roses to use fart, I''m almost out of life, and what a girl. However, since it is refreshed, it is also a waste to not buy it. Su Chen really paid to buy all ten red flame roses, which is very cheap anyway. Su Chen tried to break through the seal again, but for a long time, even a little divine pattern could not be released outside the body, and even the supernatural combat talent was used, still meaningless. The strength of the person who applied the seal may be far beyond the realm of God and King, and it may be the seal applied by the evil moon demon emperor himself. Really look down on me. Regardless, draw first. At present, the situation is unknown, and luck is unpredictable. In short, improving the strength is the most critical. Breaking through Qi Tianjing requires a lot of effort to consolidate cultivation, otherwise it is difficult to exert Qi Tianjing''s combat effectiveness. "Ding, draw a 0.088 super skill point." Drizzle is better than chat. "Ding" "Ding" The five consecutive draws are all skill points, which add up to only 0.7 super skill points, which is really a bit of a backstory. Isn''t Xiaolong girl away, and her luck is so bad? Su Chen still didn''t believe in evil and continued to pump me. "Ding, draw the speed enchanted gem." The enchanted gem is not bad. Because the Pangu axe is too heavy, the attack speed is always limited. This enchanted gem can be used to strengthen the attack speed of the pangu axe. "Ding, draw a teleport card." "Directed teleport card: Oriented teleport to all places you''ve been." This The first time Su Chen thought of it was his hometown earth. However, he is a soul crossing, and I don''t know if this directional teleport card can help him teleport back to earth. But having said that, even if it can be transmitted back, decades have passed now, just to go back and take a look, is it necessary? Think again. If you are really trapped in Mobuchi, this card may help him escape from the sky. "Ding, draw the CCP s calamity card." "Common affliction card: When the host and the opposite **** experience affliction together and support each other, it will accelerate the improvement of favorability." This Su Chen stunned again. Now isn''t it the time of his death? Is there anyone else nearby? Could it be Huang Xi? Su Chen faintly remembers that after he successfully completed the robbery, Huang Xi came to the rescue for the first time. If he was captured by the demons, then Huang Xi might have been captured with him. However, Phoenix Xi''s favorability is full, and this card is useless. "Ding, draw the skill tree Mystic Magic Forbidden Charm-Skyfall Collapse . amount I am a magician to draw a magic skill, this is not suitable! But it sounds pretty good, anyway, it is the skill of giving away freely. Su Chen immediately learned the magic forbidden sky collapse with thoughts. "Ding, congratulations to the host on the mastery of the forbidden spell ''Skyfall''." "The collapse of the sky: the extraordinary forbidden spell, after using it, consumes all magic power (if there is no magic power, consumes all spiritual power), creates a magic trap, and can set a trap trigger mechanism. Once triggered, it will cause space collapse in the sixth dimension. , Produces a huge space vortex, devouring all material elements within a certain range (the size of the space collapse range is determined according to the strength of the magic value, the minimum is one meter and the maximum is 100 billion kilometers). " This skill ... has such a bit of meaning, it can actually act on the sixth space latitude. Generally, the **** king might not reach this dimension. In other words, once the strike is made, it is difficult for the **** king to be swallowed up by the space vortex. End. Although being swallowed by the vortex of space does not necessarily mean death, it is definitely not so easy to break free. Once lost in the gaps in the space, it will be thrown into an unknown space, or it will be wandering in the void forever. Can''t see the sun again. The point is, the upper bound of this magic forbidden spell is a bit scary. What is the concept of 100 billion kilometers? If the scope is fully open, it is estimated that it will be able to devour the entire Lingshan Jingzhou. A little scary. However, to create such a large space collapse, it is also conceivable how much spiritual power it takes to consume. Su Chen could not imagine, but with his current strength, as long as he can create a direct space of several kilometers, Collapse, the practical value is also very considerable, and this gadget is still a trigger-type trap. If the concealment is high enough, the value of this skill is even more considerable. Chapter 1216： Great Leap Forward www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1216 The Great Leap Immortal Method With the magic forbidden spell collapsed in the sky, this lottery was not lost. There was also a chance for the last lottery, and Su Chen didn''t have much expectations, so she just drew. "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing the lucky item ''God of War Summon Card''." "God of War Summon Card: You can summon a **** of war to assist the host in battle. The **** of war exists for ten days, and the value of the **** of war is ten times the state of the host when he calls the **** of war." Su Chen froze for a moment, then ecstatic. Another life-saving card! The God of War with Su Chen''s peak state data ten times, that strength can definitely reach the God King Realm, which is equivalent to having a personal bodyguard of the God King Realm. Although there are only ten days, ten days are already very long in a dangerous situation. This is simply the welfare sent by the system. With this God of War Summoning Card, I have to say that Su Chen is at ease. "Ding, after the time of summoning Ares is over, if God''s loyalty to the host can reach 100, then the victory will be permanently retained and will not be taken back by the system." After hearing the system prompt, Su Chen was overjoyed. A permanent victory, this is too great. However, it is by no means an easy task to improve to 100 points of loyalty. Whether this victory can be left or not depends on the chance. After drawing the prize, Su Chen began to study how to break through the seal. It''s not always possible to be blind this way. Su Chen needs to determine his current situation as soon as possible. Even if he really falls into the hands of the Mozu, he also needs to make plans as soon as possible to find a way to escape. Su Chen tried his best to urge the Shenwen again, trying to break the seal imprisonment. However, after trying for a long time, it took the strength of the old nose, and the seal remained still. Su Chen was very depressed. Having settled down, Su Chen felt that he needed to urgently improve his ability to break the seal. Entering the mall, Su Chen immediately searched for related products. "Seal Cancellation Card: Instantly remove all low-level seal effects. The price is 0.008 super skill points." Products with 800 million skill points are actually not cheap, but at a glance, they definitely have no effect. "Super broken stone: violence destroys all seals, but it may cause the material in the seal to annihilate. The price is 0.08 super skill points." Your uncle, even I annihilated myself, why did you break the seal? Not consider. Su Chen continued searching and found that most of these props that can be used to break the seal are not reliable, and nothing can come in handy. But cheap is really cheap, and the most expensive price does not exceed a super skill point. But the problem is that Su Chen is not short of money. He wants high-quality goods. Can''t find suitable props, Su Chen simply turned to search for exercises, and the ordinary exercises were too lazy to look at, and searched directly for the most expensive "The Great Leap Immortal Method: Immortal-level work methods. After use, any substance can be converted into a quantum virtual energy state, and unlimited quantum transitions can be performed. Numerous all rules can be banned and jumped to any desired destination. Price 50 super skill points. " amount Listening to this introduction, how do you feel a bit unreliable, there is a quantum in fairy art? Is the end of Xiuxian science? Or, is theology at the end of science? However, the price is real. Fifty super skill points are equal to fifty trillion skill points. Buy it, all Su Chen''s belongings should immediately shrink by five-sixths. But no matter what, they are all fairy-level exercises, and there must be a reason for expensive. Buy or not? There doesn''t seem to be anything to consider. If Su Chen wants to break the seal, he can only do so with ruthlessness. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Su Chen directly placed an order to buy and learn. "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the fairy-level exercises Great Leap to Move the Immortals . "Ding, the host purchases Xian-class exercises for the first time, and rewards a fairy-level skill upgrade card." Actually buy one get one free, yes. Su Chen''s pain was relieved. He immediately entered the skill library and checked it. The great leap forward immortal method appeared directly at the top of the skill tree, and even surpassed the innate primacy! Really fair. Su Chen hurriedly looked at the details of the Great Leap Movement Immortal Law. There are three layers to this great leap forward. The first level is close to the horizon. The second level is ''Sky and Earth''. The third layer is "the infinite amount of money". Each upgrade also costs 50 super skill points. It takes 150 super skill points to upgrade to the full level, and Su Chen cannot get it out. Not to mention being promoted to the full level, that is, being promoted to the first level, Su Chen can''t come up with so many super skill points. Fortunately, a skill upgrade card was given, otherwise Su Chen could not play a role even if he got the Great Leap Immortal Method. The system is a bit conscience. No need for nonsense, Su Chen directly used the fairy skill upgrade card to upgrade the Great Leap to Fairy Method to the first level Near the Sky. " "In the End of the World: Turning the Flesh into Infinite Limits, Let Heaven and Earth Do It Yourself." The introduction is very simple, but the specific use method has been infused into Su Chen''s mind at the moment of upgrading. Su Chen can only express infinite admiration for this. It is worthy of the immortal method, originally thought it was extremely complicated, but actually it is much simpler than Su Chen imagined. This is the way to do it. Hurry up and see if you can break the seal. Su Chen''s mind must be certain that the whole body''s physical and mental consciousness suddenly became empty and clear. There is me in this world, and there is no me in this world. At this moment, Su Chen''s existence seems to have been erased from this world. The next second, Su Chen appeared in a dark cave. "Ok?" Su Chen is even ready to fight, and the God of War Summon Card will be used, but he finds that there is no danger around him. It was very quiet, and it was incredible. No, there is breathing. Su Chen immediately searched for the past, came to the depths of the cave, and found that a shadow of Qian was falling in a clear spring. Her black hair fluttered on the water, and her whole body was not submerged in the spring water, as if passed out when she was in the water. Is it Huang Xi? Su Chen immediately stepped forward, pulled the man up, and was shocked after seeing his appearance. How could it be mysterious lady? Too late to think about it, Su Chen found that her injuries were extremely serious, her breath was extremely weak, she had no spiritual fluctuations, and even the temperature of her body continued to drop. She was definitely injured. Su Chen quickly took out an in-situ resurrection card and used it on Xuanji''s mother. Surprisingly, it didn''t work. Su Chen''s brows froze, and she struck a ray of godliness into the body of the mysterious mother-in-law. She was surprised to find that her body''s meridians were at least half broken, and she was surrounded by a terrible death breath around the sea. The existence of the death breath hindered the in-situ resurrection card from functioning. Su Chen vaguely guessed that it was likely that the mysterious mother-in-law saved herself, but she was also in danger. Chapter 1217： Fall into Demon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1217 Presumption can not be taken seriously, but Su Chen has a clever calculation, he can figure out the general course of things with one finger. After he succeeded in the robbery and fell into a coma, the Lingshan faction went all out to rescue Su Chen under the order of the mysterious mother-in-law, but at the same time, the demon king of the tribe also attacked in order to compete for Su Chen. A fierce battle, but relying on the powerful strength of mysterious mother, still successfully recaptured Su Chen. However, at this time, the evil moon demon emperor killed him, opened the door of Moyuan, and personally seized Su Chen to take him back to Moyuan. At that time, in order to protect Su Chen, the mysterious lady rushed into the gate of Moyuan and took a huge risk to attack the evil moon demon emperor. Although the space chaos succeeded, she was also bombarded by the evil moon demon emperor. The palm shattered the meridians of the whole body, unable to escape from the gate of Moyuan, and only fell into Moyuan with Su Chen. Although he escaped from the evil moon demon emperor, after all, he came to Moyuan, and Su Chen was sealed by the evil moon demon emperor. The mysterious mystery of the goddess herself was broken, and she took care of herself. Fortunately, they fell fortunately and fell into a barren land in Moyuan. There were no monsters in the surrounding area, otherwise they would not be in this situation. But even so, after five days of persistence, the mysterious mother-in-law died as if she had run out of oil. Of course, the Saint King is not so easy to fall, but the mysterious mother-in-law is too injured, and she was in a coma to protect herself. Otherwise, her injury will continue to worsen. In serious cases, it may be possible to destroy the jade. After all, it was the fierce blow of the great emperor, and it was very difficult for the mysterious lady to sustain a blow without being spiked. Looking at the pale and pale face, she no longer had the grandeur and mysterious goddess, and Chen Chen could not help but be moved. Although he was very clear that the main purpose of the mysterious mother-in-law was to save Yu Tianheng, he was only incidental, but even so, this woman risked his life and saved his life, how could he remain indifferent. "Mother-in-law, rest assured, I''m saved!" Su Chen said firmly. He carefully placed the mysterious mother-in-law in front of him, urging the **** pattern to enter her body, and first helped her to connect all the broken meridians. This is not a difficult task in itself, but the mystery of the mysterious lady is broken into at least tens of thousands of copies, which is extremely difficult to handle. It is definitely a big project to repair so many broken meridians as before. But Su Chen didn''t hesitate and started to repair directly. First use the **** pattern to enter the body of the mysterious lady, condensing a pair of **** pattern meridians first to replace the original meridians of the mystery lady, to run the Zhou Tian aura to heal the mystery of the lady, and then Su Chen began to piece together the mysterious meridians , And stitched with the **** pattern. If it s usual, Su Chen s **** pattern cannot penetrate into the body of the mysterious lady. A holy king, even if he is drowsy, his body s spiritual strength is also horrible. It is a motionless attack. Can''t break defenses. But now the state of mysterious mother-in-law can be described as extremely weak, let alone Su Chen. Anyone who comes here can bully her to death, and cannot resist the struggle at all. Su Chen''s **** pattern walked freely in her body without any hindrance. Only when she was close to the sea, would she be affected by the death. This vitality is also tricky, and it is likely to be some kind of tyrannical means of the evil moon demon emperor. Even if Su Chen repairs the meridian of the mysterious mother, if the vitality is not cleared out, the mysterious mother will eventually be difficult to recover. However, rice has to be eaten in one mouthful. Su Chen still can''t consider so much at present. He repairs the meridians first, curbs the injury and continues to expand. As time passed by one minute and one second, Su Chen''s mental strength was always in a highly concentrated state. If there was such a rare opportunity, Su Chen would surely admire the mysterious body that is full of mysterious mother-in-law, but now Su Chen is not at all This mood, even when repairing to the meridians of some special parts, is completely without thought. After five full hours, Su Chen barely repaired the broken meridians in the body of Xuanji Niangniang. Although it has not yet reached a perfect level, the spiritual power can already work weekly through the meridians. The next thing is the dead air that surrounds the sea of ??knowledge. Su Chen has tried it a few times, but his divine pattern and spiritual power cannot approach the dead air at all. Once he approaches, it will be annihilated. Could not be cleared. But it is not completely helpless. Su Chen can use the Great Leap to Move the Immortal Method to transfer this dead energy away. However, this is not as easy as imagined, because the vitality envelops the mysterious sea of ??Xuanji''s mother-in-law seriously. To transfer the vitality alone without damaging the mysterious sea of ??Xuanji''s mother-in-law, it requires very fine and subtle control capabilities. As long as Su Chen''s small hand shakes, it may take the life of mysterious mother-in-law. Therefore, he must be fully prepared and not rushed. And just now, Su Chen vaguely felt the danger approaching. Don''t forget, this is Moyuan, which is the chassis of the Demons. Now the strong of the Demons may still be searching for their whereabouts. Staying here for a long time is not a safe choice. Su Chen decided to check the situation first to see if there was a safer place to hide. But if you go out, you must not leave the mysterious lady alone. Su Chen put her in the storage ring and took it with her. If it is normal, Su Chen''s storage ring will definitely not be able to hold a Holy King Realm. After all, the spiritual fluctuations emitted by these strong persons are too strong, which is not acceptable in ordinary storage space. Thanks to the death gas, Now that the strength of mysterious mother-in-law is restricted, there is no such problem. After collecting mysterious mother-in-law, Su Chen directly switched to the different ghosts. Of course, walking in the magic deep is still more reliable with the identity of the demons. The ghost was seriously injured before. Although it has recovered a little, the state is still very weak, but it doesn''t matter. An in-place resurrection card can be easily obtained. The strange ghost''s own breath and the surrounding magic are perfectly integrated. Out of the cave, as far as the eye can see, there is a wasteland shrouded in eternal night. Desolate, silent, gloomy, and there is no star light in the sky. The whole world seems to have no light source, but it is not a complete darkness. The visibility is still good, but everything looks like a shadow, Can''t see the truth. Su Chen immediately realized that the dimensions of space here were not normal, not ordinary three-dimensional space, but close to four-dimensional space. Is the space level of the Moyuan universe higher than that of the Hongmeng universe? Chapter 1218： Common adversity www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1218: Common Adversity Su Chen didn''t think much about it, he just made a fuss about it, and wanted to push forward a path full of vitality. But soon Su Chen frowned. No matter how he deduced, what direction he couldn''t go, it seemed like a dead end. However, it is only the cave behind him that contains a hint of vitality. No wonder they stayed in this cave for so many years and they were all right. It turned out that this was the only safety zone in the area they saw. It certainly wasn''t by chance, it should be Xuanji Niangniang found here before coma. Holy King-level strong, this eyesight is definitely there. But this is difficult. "Since this is the only safe place, am I not going to leave now, but stay here?" "But the Demon Clan might come here at any time. Once exposed, the environment here is easily vulnerable to ambush." Su Chen pondered for a long time, but finally decided to leave. But he couldn''t leave rashly. He had to look for the possibility among the impossible. Increase the scope and continue deduction. Finally, a few minutes later, Su Chen found a new safe area. In the direction of ten o''clock in front of him, 17,000 miles away, there is a strange space enchantment. As long as you enter it, you can guarantee security for at least one month. Also here, a large group of black monsters and black birds suddenly flew in the sky. "found it!" Above the black bird sits a demon **** king wearing a golden beak mask with a red meat crown on his head. With a flick of his finger, a ray of black light fell into the ground, and the ground covering a distance of thousands of miles was directly collapsed by hundreds of meters. In addition to its huge destructive power, this black light also forms a barrier at the same time, blocking any space channel. But when the Demon God King arrived, he still lost the trace of Su Chen. "Interesting, this is the residual taste of Xianjie Gongfa." ... "Huh, good danger." At this moment, Su Chen is very grateful that she has learned the Great Leap Immortal Method. This immortal method is not comparable to ordinary methods. Even in the face of the blockade of the King of God, she can still easily escape. But why did I switch to the alien ghost and still be found? The Demon God King shot when he came up, apparently he had already determined Su Chen''s avatar. It seems that the whereabouts have been exposed. This is not good news, but if the Great Leap Forward Fairy Law continues to give power, it will be considered blocked by the God King, and Su Chen will have the confidence to escape. But if the evil moon demon emperor came out in person, then ... Su Chen shook his head and no longer thought about it. He strode across and entered the enchantment. This is a nine-for-one formation method. I do nt know who created it. The era has been very rescued. The original formation method power has disappeared, but the enchantment still has a role because it consumes little spiritual power. This formation method must be at least Bapinxian Runshi to be engraved, and it is very time-consuming and labor-intensive. Although Su Chen is a master of Jiupin Fairy, he has not involved many formations, because most formations are very complicated to engrav. Some top-level formations may take hundreds or even thousands of years to successfully engraved. Su Chen has no patience. What he likes is still the kind of formation that can be engraved and completed in a short time. Upon entering the enchantment, Su Chen discovered several space cracks. "A fork in the road?" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth was slightly raised, and the person who arranged this formation method was really interesting. The only entrance was a fork in the road. There must be some traps in the institution. This alert can be said to be very strong. But it''s hard not to drop Su Chen, the divine nine-pin fairy charm master, cracking these forks is like playing. With a big wave of Su Chen''s hand, Shenwen penetrated into different space cracks at the same time. "Huh? It seems ... it''s a dead end. This guy is really a ghost. These entrances are all made to die. In fact, the real entrance is hidden in the most inconspicuous place nearby." Su Chen walked towards a severely weathered rock, turned around the rock three times, and poured a touch of spiritual power into it. He heard a click and cracked a space door under the rock. Su Chen walked in decisively, only to feel that his eyes appeared in a picturesque space. This space is very small, there is only a waterfall cliff, a small valley, some bamboo forests, pine and cypresses, a humble and warm wooden cabin, and two little yellow dogs lying on the yard outside the wooden house to sleep in the sun. Everything looks very harmonious, but harmonious is a bit excessive. This is exactly the composition of a landscape painting. Seems very real, but in fact, they are all illusions fabricated using matrix methods. In fact, here is still Moyuan, the wasteland where the birds don''t shit, but using the **** pattern to draw such a beautiful landscape painting in the gaps of space, it can be considered ... self-deception. The guy who built this enchantment ... how boring it should be. Su Chen can be sure that this fairy charm master is definitely not a demon race. This environment is more like a handwriting of a strong human race. Only a strong human race will have such leisure and elegance, and will take time and effort to satisfy himself Shenmei needs. But this is not important anymore. At this moment, this enchantment will be the best hiding place for him and mysterious mother-in-law. Su Chen came to the wooden house, took out the mysterious mother-in-law, and prepared to help her clearly understand the deadness around the sea. With such a hidden place, he can calm down and study slowly, and clean up the dead gas in the safest way. Time goes by day by day. It was ten days later. "almost." Su Chen''s forehead was full of sweat. In the past ten days, his spirit was in a state of high tension. With his unremitting efforts, the vitality surrounding the mysterious woman''s knowledge of the sea was stripped away by a little bit, and finally little was left. The mystery of mysterious mother-in-law also grew day by day, but Su Chen was worried that her breath would be perceived by the demons, and she deliberately added a layer of divine pattern to her overseas knowledge to restrict her spiritual power from leaking out. Two more days passed. The vitality had been cleared, and the mysterious lady was finally waking up. Su Chen was finally relieved. He suddenly remembered the card, which was not a good opportunity. Su Chen said nothing, and immediately used the common misfortune card. Immediately after using it, mysterious lady opened her eyes. Even after being in a coma for so long, when Xuanji''s mother opened her eyes, she didn''t have the slightest blankness, as if she had expected everything. "Tough work for you." Xuanji''s mother suddenly said that although she didn''t know how Su Chen helped her to make a siege, the injury really improved at this time. This must be what Su Chen did. Su Chen smiled: "You don''t have to be polite, you and I are both in distress, and we should support each other." "Ding, mysterious mother-in-law favorability + 2 for the host, currently favorability 60" Chapter 1219： Great distance www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1219: The Great Distance Technique That''s it? It took me so much effort to increase my favorability by only two points. It is indeed a mysterious mother-in-law, and the difficulty of this strategy can be called SSS level. "Help me up." Mysterious mother suddenly said. Su Chen nodded and stepped forward to hold Xuanji''s mother''s arm. At the moment when her body touched, Su Chen also observed the expression of Xuanji''s mother and found that she didn''t mind anything. This should be a good start. Su Chen probably knows the standard of favorability, 60 points should be a watershed, the favorability reaches 60, and it will not have resistance to general physical contact, but if the favorability is less than 60, then there is absolutely no chance. of. Su Chen thought that she still had ten burning roses ... He would like to know how the performance of Xuanji''s mother will exceed 70 points. Will it appear in the small woman''s posture when facing Yu Tianheng? "Mother, give it to you." Su Chen took out ten burning roses and gave them all to the mysterious mother-in-law. In the face of Su Chen''s no-show flower-feeding behavior, the mysterious mother-in-law only felt inexplicable. Last time, this guy suddenly gave her flowers, and then she was restless for a period of time. She checked the origin of this flower numerous times, but No problems were found. Mysterious mother-in-law didn''t want to collect it, but this scorching rose is really beautiful, and what Su Chen said has just saved her life, what if he has a glass heart and is deeply hit after being rejected by himself? Suddenly this idea came into being, Xuanji Niangniang didn''t notice that she was already subconsciously considering Su Chen''s feelings. "The flowers are beautiful. What''s your name?" "Scorching roses." "Ding, the goddess Xuanji accepts the burning rose, favorability +10" It''s really not reluctant at all. 70 points of favor. He helped mysterious mother sit down, and Su Chen roughly explained her current situation, and asked her about what happened before. Although Su Chen had deduced nothing but ten, but after all it was deduction, he still needed to confirm Fan. Xuanji''s mother did not say anything, she just swiped her finger and punched a ray of light into Su Chen''s mind, so that Su Chen could see that memory with her own eyes. Sure enough, it was almost the same as Su Chen''s deduction. The only thing that was not deduced was that Huang Xi had also rushed to the door of Moyuan to rescue Su Chen, but was shot back by Xuanji''s mother. This food maiden is kind of morale. Su Chen said: "Mother-in-law know where we are now in Moyuan?" "Mouyuan has four camps, namely Youyuetian under the control of the Evil Moon Demon Emperor, Emperor Demon under the control of the East Emperor Demon Emperor, Haoying Demon Emperor''s Floating Realm, and Guangling Demon''s Black Domain Tomb The location should be in the middle of Youyuetian and Huangmoyuan. There is an eternal wasteland that spans countless light years. Once lost in it, you cannot leave this place for life. " Forever night wasteland, you can tell by name that it is not a good place. "The mother-in-law knows about Moyuan so much. According to what the mother-in-law sees, where do we go now?" Su Chen asked. "Going to Emperor''s Demon, the Evil Moon Demon Emperor and the East Emperor Demon Emperor represent the two major classes of the Demon Clan. They are incompatible with each other. It is the Evil Moon Demon Emperor who wants to catch us. As long as we are on the East Emperor''s site Get rid of the hunting of the evil moon demon emperor. Although it may not be safe to go to Huang Mo Yuan, it is at least better than the current situation. " Su Chen nodded. His idea was to go to Huang Mo Yuan, but not to avoid danger, but to find Su Xiaoyue. Su Xiao Yao is most likely in Huang Mo Yuan. No matter what, Su Chen must meet her. Mysterious mother-in-law said: "I will adjust my interest for a few days to restore my strength. You help me protect the law." Su Chen directly took out an in-situ resurrection card to mysterious mother-in-law: "No need to waste time." The mysterious mother-in-law was puzzled. When she touched the resurrection card in situ, her spirit was completely recovered. Some of the dark injuries that had been deposited before were completely recovered, and she returned to the peak state in an instant. Rao is in her state of mind, can not help but move. "What is this?" "A new elixir that I developed." Su Chen lied. Mysterious mother-in-law has misunderstood something, and said, "Is your brother teaching you the alchemy of fairyland?" "Uh ... that''s right." Xuanji''s mother didn''t ask much, and said, "Since my cultivation has been restored, let''s go now. It shouldn''t be long here." "Okay." Su Chen doesn''t talk nonsense. Although he knows that it is still safe at the moment, he will always face risks when he stays. Anyway, now that there is a thigh of the Holy King Realm who can hold it, then he does not need to express any opinions. , Rest assured to be a thigh pendant. As soon as the words fell, the mysterious mother-in-law took a flower by hand and picked up a flower like ice crystals in the void. This flower was so gorgeous and so magnificent that Su Chen couldn''t look away from her eyes, and her mind, body, and soul seemed to be attracted in. When he slowed down, Su Chen found that he had left his sister and was in a dark wasteland. It was no longer known how far away he was from the enchantment. "Niangniang, what just happened?" Su Chen was a little hesitant. "Out of the house, you don''t need a title, you can call me Luo Xuanji." "Loli''s Luo?" Su Chen froze and said without thinking. Then Su Chen felt cold all over, like falling in an ice cave, and it seemed as if he had walked away from the ghost gate. He immediately shut up with interest. "The span of the Eternal Night Wasteland is larger than I expected. Only then did I perform the technique of great distance, spanning 30,000 light years, but I still have not stepped out of this eternal night, I need to take a break first." Su Chen was shocked. Just a moment''s effort, he spanned 30,000 light years? What is 30,000 light years? The speed of light will fly for 30,000 years. The span of some small galaxies is not so large. This large distance is a bit fierce! But Su Chen quickly calmed down. His great leap forward immortal method is no less inferior to this great distanceless technique. If he points to the third level, it will not necessarily be impossible to step over 30,000 light years. Of course, at present, the means of the mysterious mother-in-law is to let Su Chen Gao Shan stop and worship. Su Chen was thinking about whether she would follow through on the road of licking the dog, and suddenly found that there was a strange and flashing red flicker in the distance, approaching. That''s ... a star! A red star is spinning at high speeds, emitting intense pulse waves. It is similar to the magic star, but it is much smaller, only a few hundred kilometers directly, but the rotation speed is extremely high, and the rotation speed exceeds 6,000 revolutions per second. With each rotation, a huge amount of energy fluctuations will occur. It should be gamma radiation! This is a pulsar! Cosmic stars are second only to the existence of black holes. But here is obviously terrestrial. Why does a pulsar appear on the road? No, is this land? An eternal wasteland spans more than 30,000 light-years. What massive celestial body can sustain such a huge wasteland? With such a large land, gravity would be unimaginable and should have collapsed into a black hole long ago. But here is Mobuchi. In Mobuchi universe, it is impossible to see everything around with normal thinking. Chapter 1220： Distressed www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1220: Difficult The magic star keeps approaching, Su Chen can clearly feel the huge gravitational tide is tearing the surrounding space. The wasteland in the distance seems to be distorted. The space is constantly collapsing, like an ancient beast out of trouble is roaring and destroying the attack. . "Mother-in-law, should we hide away?" Su Chen asked nervously. Luo Xuanji said: "Don''t panic, it''s just a disaster star. When it gets closer, I will try to capture it. You can stay in no danger if you stay behind me." "I have peace of mind with the words of my mother." This thigh is really comfortable. The calamity magic star soon approached. When the distance was less than 5,000 kilometers, the naked eye could fully see its full picture, but it was not accurate because the surrounding space was distorted due to the huge gravity of the magic star. The mess caused the magic star to look very fuzzy. Su Chen condensed his eyesight and could barely see clearly. The surface of the magic star was extremely smooth, like a mirror surface polished and polished many times, with a dark red halo flashing at high speed. "Ding, affected by Calamity, the lucky value continues to decrease." Deserved to be a disaster star, can actually reduce Su Chen''s lucky value. Just then, Luo Xuanji also shot. Su Chen didn''t see any movement. Luo Xuanji had already appeared near the Calamity Demon Star. She turned into a pure and sacred white light, making a reverse high-speed circle around the Calamity Demon Star, because the speed was too fast. It seemed to turn into a white light ribbon, entangled the disaster star. Under the restraint of Luo Xuanji, the speed of the calamity magic star suddenly dropped, and the speed per second has dropped below one hundred. Although it is still very fast, it is not worth mentioning compared with the previous one. After a few more seconds, the calamity''s rotation speed had decreased to less than ten times per second, and it gradually became stationary. "This is the strength of the Holy King!" Being able to force a pulsar to stop rotating, how terrible the energy required, Su Chen simply couldn''t imagine. For a strong man in this realm, destroying a galaxy is probably just a few clicks away. It wasn''t until the plagued demons completely stopped turning that Su Chen dared to approach. "Madam!" As soon as Su Chen was near the disaster star, he saw Luo Xuanji''s face pale and shaky, and he quickly rushed forward to support her. "It''s okay. The spiritual power is too fast. It''s a little bit lost for a while, just rest for a while." "Ding, the goddess Xuanji favors the host +1, currently the favorability is 71" It should be the effect of comorbidity. Su Chen didn''t care. At the moment, he is more interested in the disaster star. Although I don''t know what the purpose of the mysterious lady to capture this magic star, but close observation, this magic star is indeed an extraordinary thing, that huge Even Su Su s immortal tyrannical body is very busy and reluctant to bear it. The ordinary Qitianjing strong person is afraid that when he approaches the magic star, he will be captured by the magic star s gravity and then fall directly on the magic star and fall into a meat pie. . After a short rest, the mysterious mother-in-law recovered badly, she said: "Ready to land, even with the evil demon star as a cover, even the evil moon demon emperor can''t sense our position." It turns out that Xuanji Niangniang captured this magic star to avoid the perception of the evil moon demon emperor. In this case, Su Chen was relieved, and he and Xuanji Niangniang flew directly to the demon star, and landed on the smooth surface of the demon star. Pulsars are the products of stars formed after supernova explosions, and neutron stars and black holes are considered brothers, with super high mass and density. This pulsar with a diameter of more than 500 kilometers at the foot is already a large piece in the pulsar. Although its diameter is only 500 kilometers, its weight may exceed several million Earths. Generally speaking, life cannot This place lives. But after landing, Su Chen found a grass. Yes, there are plants growing on this pulsar. And only this one. That must not be ordinary weeds. Su Chen was so happy that she thought she had found the treasure and was about to look over, but was stopped by the mysterious mother-in-law. "That is the spirit of calamity. Don''t look at it as harmless as humans and beasts, but it has the strongest cursing energy in the world. If it comes close, it may even worry about my life." After hearing mystery from mystery, Su Chenna dared to come forward, how far to avoid. At this time, the mysterious lady suddenly stomped lightly. For a moment, the catastrophe seemed to restart, and it was rotated again, and the speed was not fast, but as the rotation began, the huge gamma-ray pulse began to be released to the outside. Start fast. Use a pulsar as a mount? This woman is arrogant enough! Su Chen became more and more determined to hold his thigh for a hundred years. ... A month later. Buzz ... Su Chen''s brain hurts. They have been sitting for a month on the desolate magic star in the Eternal Night Wasteland. Pulsars emit high-energy radiation all the time, accompanied by extremely strong ultrasonic waves. Su Chen has been tortured by some nerves this month. Weakened. On the other hand, mysterious mother-in-law, she settled in once a month. This month, she remained motionless and did not even breathe heartbeat. If she could not sense the spiritual power in her body, Su Chen thought she was dead. Su Chen didn''t think about cultivation, but in this environment, it is really difficult to concentrate. It must be said that the gap is still visible to the naked eye. No, I''m a man, I can''t counsel. Why can anyone practice with peace of mind, but you will be weakened by the influence of the external environment, the son of Laozi''s luck, the king of the plane, the cultivation of ghosts, the peerless evil, the overbearing general attack ... Anyway, you can''t lose face, the more you test your own concentration at this time. It''s not the concentration in that area, but the concentration of concentration in a complex environment. As a master, if you can''t achieve the calm and unchanging calmness of Taishan, how can you achieve great achievements. Gritting his teeth and stomping his feet, Su Chen sat cross-legged at a distance of more than ten meters away from Xuanji''s mother, trying to force herself to start practicing. Supernatural talents are used, but Su Chen still can''t calm down. The strong radiation always washed away Su Chen''s body, mind, and soul. Under the terrible energy field, a strange energy madness formed, penetrated Su Chen''s physical and mental power, hit every cell in his whole body, and even affected Su Chen''s gene. Stability caused a destructive blow, causing Su Chen to mutate and collapse at the genetic level. Although this does not threaten Su Chen''s life, the impact it brings is too strong. In this case, it is not easy for Su Chen to let his mind rest in peace and the cultivation of the peace of mind. Every time you enter the settled state, you can''t keep your concentration in less than a few minutes. I''m too difficult. Chapter 1221： Clean heart www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1221 After wandering on the Yongye Wasteland for more than a month, Su Chen really realized how huge this Yongye Wasteland was. Calamity''s moving speed is not slow. Although it can''t be compared with the mysterious mystery of the mysterious lady, it can travel at least one billion kilometers every day. However, no matter how long it is, the surrounding scenery does not seem to change. , Is always a scene of endless wasteland under the silent night. Since entering this eternal wasteland, except for the disaster spirit on the disaster star, Su Chen has not seen traces of other plants, let alone signs of life. There are some monsters, but these monsters are like undead without any life fluctuations. If it wasn''t for the mysterious mother-in-law who told Su Chen to wake up in such a ghost place, he would think that he had fallen into Hades after he died. Su Chen is still forcing himself to practice cultivation, because under this eternal night, apart from cultivation, it seems that there is no other thing that can be done. Oh yes, the lucky cabinets in the mall should be refreshed. Su Chen had recharged the cabinet with two super skill points before. If this time you can refresh a lucky commodity comparable to the super **** gene, then you will not lose. Su Chen immediately opened the mall and looked up. Sure enough, a new item was refreshed in the cabinet. It is a strange miracle of dark gold flowing. Alchemy? Su Chen looked curiously. "Daoxin Dustless Dan: After taking it, the state of mind is +1000, and you will get the status Qingding Shenxian . Nothing can affect your state of mind, and Daoxin is unharmed and never covered in dust. This It''s just that someone brought a pillow while dozing off! Su Chen can''t join the practice as Xuanji Niangniang now, because the Taoist heart is not firm enough, and it is easy to be affected by external things, and this Taoxin clean room can completely solve this problem. Look at the price again. It actually requires five super skill points, which are more expensive than super **** genes! Grab money! Super God Gene can at least allow Su Chen to increase combat power immediately, but this clean-hearted Dan just enhances Su Chen''s mentality, making Su Chen more sophisticated, but it is not worth five trillion skill points! You know, after buying the Great Leap Forward Fairy Method, Su Chen''s current skill points are not enough. These five super skill points are almost Su Chen''s last inventory. Once you buy this Daoxindandan, the next Fortunately, the cabinet was refreshed, and Su Chen estimated that he had no money to buy it. But after a few seconds of contemplation, Su Chen still decisively paid for Daoxin Cleanroom. Su Chen has to buy this state of calmness and calmness. Although Daoxin Dustless Dan seems not to be cost-effective in a short time, Su Chen has now been repaired in Qitianjing, but because the upgrade speed is too high Quickly, he always felt that he lacked some necessary things for masters. Later, after thinking about it, he was still not mature enough. Although he always liked to master the style of masters, but the installation was after all, not real enough. But with this state of mindlessness, let alone the collapse of Mount Taishan and the same color, even if the universe exploded on the spot, Su Chen would never frown. Well, it''s a bit exaggerated to say this, but this calm state of mind is definitely what Su Chen needs most now. I missed this opportunity. I do nt know when it will happen next time, so I can only buy it. Daoxin dustless Dan arrived, Su Chen immediately took it. The elixir has not been imported yet, and it was only in the moment of contact with Su Chen''s skin that it was incorporated into Su Chen''s body. With the warmth of knowing the sea, Su Chen can clearly feel that the mentality of his entire person has undergone tremendous changes. The harsh sound of the original pulsar did not disappear at this moment, but no matter how manic, it seemed that it could not affect Su Chen in half. The environment that originally made him feel like sitting on a needle felt became acceptable for a while. The nervous breakdown recovered almost instantaneously, and Su Chen''s heart rate decreased. Calm and calm. This feeling ... how to describe it, not how comfortable it is, strictly speaking, it is ordinary, but this ordinary, it is a feeling that many people can create and cannot achieve. Just like an old man who has gone through vicissitudes and vicissitudes, he can smile at the disputes in the world. At this time, everything around him could not affect Su Chen. He sat cross-legged, his eyes closed slightly, and he simply entered the state of setting, and directly entered the setting, as if the whole person was isolated from the surrounding world. same. At the moment Su Chen entered, the mysterious lady suddenly opened her eyes to look at Su Chen, her eyes twinkling, slightly surprised. Although she is practicing in practice, she is not completely unfocused. Before, Su Chen was irritable but could not get into practice. She also saw it in her eyes, but why did Su Chen''s temperament change a lot just now, and she could easily enter the in-depth practice? Did the brother help him? From this point of view, Brother Chen is really very optimistic about Su Chen. She knows Yu Tianheng very well, so she knows how arrogant a man like Brother can be, and there are few in the world, and Brother will not look at him differently because he lives in Su Chen. He There is only one reason why Su Chen is treated this way, and that is to be optimistic about Su Chen''s potential. In fact, Xuanji''s mother is also very optimistic about Su Chen''s potential. Since joining the Lingshan School, in a short period of two years, he broke through the Haotian realm from Qingtian Realm, and then broke through the Qi realm. Incredible. If you think about it, in her life''s cognition, there are no race practitioners of any race who can have such a terrible speed of practice. Not to mention, Su Chen is still a pure blood race. It has always been considered the bottom of the human race, but now there is a worldly wizard like Su Chen, it is really incredible. Mysterious mother looked at Su Chen, and a lot of thoughts came to her mind. After thinking about it for a long time, suddenly her face changed. "Why ... I care so much about Su Chen? I can''t help being anxious because of his difficulties, and pleased because of his growth? This is not the emotion that should appear to me, let alone for Su Chen The emotions that appear can''t be suppressed ... " The seventy-point favorability caused the mysterious mother to start paying too much attention to Su Chen, which affected her own mentality. This time, Su Chen easily entered the cultivation practice. On the contrary, the mysterious mother-in-law was unable to settle for a long time, and her thoughts flew through her mind, making her uneasy. Unconsciously, Su Chen has been meditating for twenty-four days. He opened his eyes, his eyes were quiet and clear, and there was no undulation in his heart. Even if he had practiced for more than 20 days, he had realized many different things, and his realm seemed to have improved. "Ding, Goddess Mystery has reduced the favorability of the host by 5 points, and the current favorability is 65" Chapter 1222： Plague of Eternal Night www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1222 "Feeling again? What have I done?" Su Chen was a little puzzled, but still calm, and didn''t think much about it. He is very calm, and his favorability is good for rising or falling, as if he has no relationship with half a dime. Heartless, continue to cultivate. Another month passed in a blink of an eye. Calamity magic star still travels on the Eternal Night Wasteland, wherever they go, the monsters disperse, and it is still safe. It''s just that this eternal wasteland seems to have no end, no matter how many distances it crosses, it seems to be spinning in the same place, and I don''t know where it is now. The lucky cabinet was refreshed again. This time Su Chen did not recharge the cabinet. What was refreshed was naturally not a rare item. It was just a magic mold. This mold had no practical value, but it could be reshaped into a magic weapon. Other forms, such as shaping a flying sword into a pagoda furnace or something, will not change the attributes of the magic weapon itself. To put it plainly, it is used to camouflage the true meaning of the magic weapon. However, the price was cheap and Su Chen bought it. He pondered that he could use this card to reshape the Pangu axe into a flying sword. After all, the Pangu axe is too eye-catching. This kind of Hongmeng soldier still has a high reputation. It is easy to be spotted and it is easy to expose Su Chen s identity. But if it is shaped into an ordinary flying sword, the power is still there. But it will be low-key and not easy to find. Especially now that you are in the universe of Mobuchi, you need a low profile. And the magic weapon after the plastic transformation can also be switched back to the original form at any time, so there are no concerns. Su Chen didn''t think too much, so he used this magic weapon card to shape the Pangu God Axe into an ordinary and strange black iron flying sword. At first glance, it is only the most trashy black iron cast, completely inconspicuous, and it is estimated that no one will pick it up when dropped on the ground. But what surprised Su Chen the most was that after the remodeling, the momentum originally emitted by the Pangu runes was also hidden. Low-key enough, I like it. When Su Chen caressed the ordinary black iron flying sword in her hand, Xuanji Niangniang suddenly spoke. "The front is Huang Mo Yuan." Su Chen fixed his eyes and saw that the night in front gradually dissipated, and a hot light shrouded the end of the earth. After adapting to the night, it was really exciting to see such a sudden light. But Su Chen murmured. This emperor''s magic abyss is so bright and brilliant that it is not the same as the magic abyss in the impression. "go." Mysterious mysterious mother suddenly put on a gentle force to surround Su Chen, and took him to flash tens of thousands of kilometers away. At this moment, Su Chen sensed that there were a lot of strong demons, appeared near the disaster star, followed the disaster star and left in the opposite direction. It seems that the mysterious mother-in-law had already anticipated, and was sure of the time. Avoiding the Demon Strong guarding around the Eternal Wasteland, the two can easily enter the territory of Huangmoyuan. After crossing the last mountain peak of Yongye, Su Chen only felt bright. But soon Su Chen discovered that the light here was a little too much. Looking up, a fiery star hung high above the head and remained motionless. The distance from the surface does not exceed 50,000 kilometers. too close. The light and heat emitted by stars constantly bombard the surface. If the cold dark night is behind, the hot day in front is hot and scorching. The surface temperature has reached more than two thousand degrees. There are magma-filled rivers flowing across the earth. There is no life on the grass, there is still no breath of life. It''s not completely absent. At the end of the line of sight, there was a shadow where it seemed that a magnificent fortress was built. "That was to resist the fiery fortress of the night. Only the demons might have come out from there. Now there should be no power to defend the fiery fortress. We can see if we can find a teleportation array." Su Chen nodded, and then asked, "Should the demons long for darkness? Why resist Yong Ye? And what is the origin of this Ye Ye, why is the span so vast?" "At this time, it was a long story. Before Hongmeng first opened, the heavens and the earth were in chaos, and the clear air and the turbid air split into two worlds after opening up the world. It is the Hongmeng universe and the Moyuan universe. Yuanyuan, originally the same individual, can be regarded as two incompatible opposites ... The settling of turbid gas is the prototype of Yongye. Under the interference of Yongye s power, the magical universe has a completely different natural law from the Hongmeng universe. The entire magical universe is a whole land. There is no distinction between heaven and earth here. Everything was born in the wasteland, there is a wasteland under the night, and a wasteland under the light ... The wasteland is the carrier formed by the condensed chaos. It is somewhat similar to Yuan Shixing. It has infinite characteristics on the spatial level, but the dimension is fixed. It does not belong to the twelve dimension, but a special layer floating outside the twelve dimension. Dimensions, what exactly is unknown to this day ... The demons are not a race born in the dark. In fact, from some aspects, the demons are not much different from the Hongmeng races. The difference is the environment in which they live and grow and the positions they hold. For the demons, , Yong Ye also means disaster ... In fact, a long time ago, the wasteland continents were interconnected, but with the continuous invasion of Yongye, the wasteland gradually separated out the four areas today, and Yongye is still expanding outwards. For a long time, the entire wasteland The continent will be shrouded in endless eternal night, and it will completely lose its light ... And this is why the demons have always been opposed to Hongmeng. Yongye brings them a sense of crisis in survival and forces them to invade the Hongmeng universe In essence, it is to fight for a way out when the night is completely covered by the wilderness in the future. " After listening to the explanation of the mysterious mother, Su Chen suddenly opened. That''s it. In this sense, he felt a little sympathy for the demons, and was born in such a homeland that was constantly being invaded by the night. In his words, it would be unfair to see the Hongmeng universe enjoying such a rich natural environment. . What Su Chen thought about, said: "The Hongmeng universe is vast and boundless. As long as you just draw an area, it should be enough to accommodate the entire demons. Why do you keep fighting and can''t live together peacefully?" "You thought that the sages of ancient times hadn''t thought about it this way, but as a result, with the arrival of the demons, Yong Ye was also attracted to the Hongmeng universe." "Every night comes to the Hongmeng universe?" If this is true, it must not allow the demons to enter the Hongmeng universe. This is also no way. I can sympathize with you, but if you bring disaster to my doorstep, then even if I sympathize with you again, I will keep you out. Sympathy cannot bring disaster to the countless souls of the Hongmeng universe. This is a principle and a bottom line. Chapter 1223： Mysterious Lady www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1223 Mysterious Mother''s Network In conversation, the two have arrived near the fiery fortress. From a close look, the scale of the fortress is larger than expected. The whole is made of an unknown metal. It looks like a giant magic weapon. On all four sides of the fortress is a thick metal exterior wall. Each exterior wall There are hundreds of holes. When these holes are expanded, they can absorb the light from the stars and store the light. "What a delicate formation." At first glance, Su Chen saw that the fiery fortress contained extremely complex matrix structures, especially the holes that absorbed the stars'' light, which seemed simple, but the structure was extremely exquisite and exquisite. Even him, it would take a long time to build such a fort. According to the information revealed by the mysterious mother-in-law, in order to resist the invasion of Yongye, the four major camps of the Demon Clan all have such hot bastions, and the number may reach thousands. This is definitely a big project, not a big project that ordinary people can bravely complete. The Demon''s determination to resist Yong Ye is evident. "You are waiting here, I will go and clean up the demons." After all, the mysterious mysterious mother flashed out and disappeared. About ten seconds later, Su Chen felt a huge gravitational pull sucking him into the fiery bastion. Looking around, the corpses of the Demon Strong were all around, all of them just died. All were killed by the inconspicuous spike. For a holy king strongman, in the realm of the **** king, it is estimated that it is no different from the ants. Su Chen was not surprised. but "Niangniang, you killed all these demons, so how do we get information on Huang Moyuan?" "I have checked their soul memories, and the required information has been obtained. If nothing else, we can leave Moyuan and return to the Hongmeng universe in three days." "So fast?" Mysterious mother-in-law looked directly at Su Chen''s eyes: "Maybe you want to spend more time in Moyuan?" "That''s not it, but it''s a rare visit to Moyuan. I don''t know the customs of the Mozu, and I always feel like a visit." This is of course a falsehood. Su Chen just wanted to see if he could find Su Xiaoyao. "Then you still have a chance. After that, we will go to the center of Huangmaoyuan, the magic city of" Fairy Magic City ", which is the oldest and most prosperous place of the Mozu. Three days is enough for you to experience the customs and customs of Mozu . " "Go straight to the core area of ??Huangmoyuan? Isn''t it like a master?" "Of course, even the East Emperor Demon lives in the Fairy Demon City. In addition to the East Emperor Demon, there are at least two holy kings in the fairy demon city." "Then we are going to die?" "Scared?" Mysterious mother looked at Su Chen with some jokes. Su Chen is slightly surprised. This is not like the expression that mysterious mother-in-law will reveal. The tone of this tone of speech is a bit like the ridicule of close people. Seventy points of favorability really brought a lot of change. "Don''t be afraid. The enemy is bright and dark. As long as we are careful and low-key, we will not cause the Demon Strong to detect it. And if the madame dares to go, it means that the madame has already taken countermeasures and will not act rashly." Mysterious Niangniang''s mouth slightly raised, and she smiled: "Reassure, the East Emperor Demon Emperor is already high this year, and he is not the invincible Emperor Power. The two Saint Kings under his commandment are extraordinary, but I happen to be Knowing one of them is still a bit old, as long as she is willing to help, it is not difficult for us to leave Moyuan safely. " Su Chen was speechless. Are you a socialist? In the demons, there are actually connections to use! And is also the Holy King of the Devil. It''s incredible. However, if you think about it, it is actually quite easy to understand. After all, the holy kings of the Hongmeng universe and the Moyuan universe are combined together, and the number is limited. I am afraid that most of this level of strong people know each other. It is also a personal relationship. normal. It can also be seen that Xuanji Niangniang is not a cultivator who attaches great importance to her position. Otherwise, she cannot have a personal relationship with the top power of the Mozu. "Is that the Demon King is a strong man or a woman?" Su Chen suddenly asked. "Do you want to ask, or do you want to ask?" "I''m just curious myself." "A woman, and she is also a famous big beauty of the Demon race. Even if she looks at the Hongmeng Universe, her beauty can be ranked in the top ten, and this person has a special identity. Like her brother, she is the reincarnation of Wuxian." "Oh?" This really aroused Su Chen''s great curiosity and couldn''t wait to see this woman who even Xuanji''s mother highly admired. ... Fairy Magic City was built in the first era of the Moyuan calendar. It was also the first era in which Pangu opened up the world, the chaos was first divided, and the sky was clear. In other words, this fairy city has already existed since the beginning of the Moyuan universe. Even in the Hongmeng universe, we can''t find a city with a longer history than the fairy city, or a country. After countless expansions, the scale of the fairy and magic city has reached an incredible level. It is a city, but it is also a country. The oldest demonic country, the powers of this country have been in power. The highest existence, it is rumored that when the fairy magic city was first built, people living here all claimed to be descendants of the fairy tribe. Even today, the Demons still believe that the blood of the Demons comes from the powerful immortals. They are the people left by the immortals in this world. After death, they will enter the immortal kingdom and gain endless glory and wealth. However, there are not many demons who still adhere to this concept. They are mainly concentrated in Huangmaoyuan. The other three major demons camps no longer claim to be descendants of immortals. They think that demons are demons, and they are the most in the world. A strong race does not need to be subservient to anyone, even a fairy. In short, the things of the demons are very complicated. Even the demons themselves are too complicated to say clearly. After the fiery bastion''s teleportation array, Su Chen and the two directly reached the magic city, in a magic path courtyard. Modaoyuan is an institution belonging to His Majesty''s Demon Empire. It is responsible for managing the Demon Clan, organizing the Demon soldiers, engaging in production, maintaining law and order, foreign trade, training children of the Demon Clan, training undercover spies, and many other responsibilities. Occupying a very important dominant position, it can be said that more than 90% of the demons live under the control of the demon temple. The undercover demons active in the martial arts of the Xiuxian Realm are almost all transported through the cultivation of the Modaoyuan. Whether it is Xiaoqian World or Jingzhou, Lingshan, they are the objects of the underworld. The blazing fortress and the magic road courtyard have a special teleportation array connection. As long as they reach the magic road courtyard through the transmission line, it is equivalent to being mixed in the fairy magic city. But in fact, it is not that simple. The Modaoyuan is tightly guarded and the masters are densely packed. Once someone invades the Modaoyuan, it will immediately cause alertness, and the masters of the Mozu will flock to it. There are exceptions to everything. It would be much simpler if someone responded from the inside of the Moodoin. Chapter 1224： Xiaoxianghao www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1224 Su Chen didn''t know when the mysterious lady of the mysterious age contacted the **** of the fairy and magic city, but when they came to the demon temple, they did not get any obstacles, as if they had come to the guest''s home, even they had someone to answer them. Lead them and left Modaoyuan from the front, and got into a carriage. The cart is a demon horse. Although it is World of Warcraft, it does not have any evil spirits. It is very different from the monsters that Su Chen has seen. It even has some feelings of spirit beasts. The breath is very gentle. People like it. The carriage is completely enclosed, and the space is huge. It looks like a garden with birds and flowers, and the scenery and the world are very eager. In the Moyuan universe, green plants are rarely seen. Although there are some vegetation in the fairy city, they are mostly red and black. Obviously, this is the natural environment of the demons, and this green plant does not want to It is the preference of the demons. This should be the exclusive car of that reincarnation. Indeed, along the way, the carriage did not encounter any obstacles. All the demons would avoid this when they saw the carriage, and they did not even dare to make any noise, fearing to disturb the nobles in the carriage. There were only Su Chen and Xuanji Niangniang in the carriage, and the monk who led them drove outside. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say half a word, but was responsible for receiving people and giving them away. Through the gaps in the curtains, Su Chen had a glimpse into some aspects of the fairy magic city. In addition to the black and red tone, in fact, Su Chen can''t see how much difference between this demonic city and the city of Xiuxianjie. Well-ordered streets, neatly dressed pedestrians, lively shops, everything you eat and drink are sold, and you can even see some food and food that are obviously from Xiuxianjie. The only difference is that there is more racial diversity in the fairy city. Although there are many monks of various races in the world of immortality, most of them actually have a similar appearance to the human race, or they are accustomed to being humanoid. However, the demons are different. There are countless lives of various demons, and the gap between the appearances is very large. However, there are also many demons with human figures. Su Chen probably observed that The clan occupies about 30%. However, although it is a human form, there are many differences in the subtleties. The most obvious is that in the demons, there are usually black and red magic patterns. The magic patterns can indicate the identity of a demons to a certain extent. Understand these magic patterns, you can even determine where this demonic tribe comes from, what kind of force it belongs to, and how to repair it. These magic lines are like a set of identity codes. Each person has a different magic line, and no identical magic line will appear. The carriage is still heading towards the center of Fairy Magic City. The speed is not too fast. According to the huge area of ??Fairy Magic City, it takes a long time to reach the destination. Su Chen simply started to practice. I don''t know how long it took. When the carriage stopped, Su Chen opened her eyes. Xuanji''s mother had already taken the lead, and Su Chen followed closely. The carriage was parked outside a very tall courtyard. The architectural style of the courtyard was similar to that of the Xiuxian Realm, but it was two to three times as large as a giant''s residence. Does that reincarnated magpie have giant bloodlines? "The two please enter by yourself. The host is already waiting in the courtyard." The guide spoke for the first time, and said it for the last time, saying that he left with a carriage. The mysterious lady first entered the courtyard. The yard is large and looks a bit empty. It should be the reason why it has not been taken care of. The yard is full of many red weeds. The smell of this weed is similar to that of carrion. In line with the atmosphere of Mobuchi. After walking across a wide stone road to the inner court, Su Chen looked up and saw a woman in red sitting on a large black stone beside a clear lake, even though Su Chen now has a state of calmness and blessing, but When I saw the appearance of this woman in red, I didn''t feel surprised. Mysterious lady did not lie to anyone. The beauty of this woman was even above her. She is like a goddess who lives deep inside everyone, perfectly meeting the aesthetic standards of all people. But this made Su Chen feel uncomfortable. This beauty is too formulaic. As if in order to reveal his beauty, this image was intentionally grown, not the result of natural brewing. But beauty is beauty, even if it is a face cosmetic, after a certain degree of beauty, it can make people ignore other factors. If you look at this face purely from the perspective of appreciation, Su Chen doesn''t mind. But if you face it every day, um ... it''s subtle. In contrast, Su Chen thinks that although the mysterious mysterious mother is not as amazing as this woman, the beautiful one is more intimate and more in line with his taste. If one knows that Su Chen used the affinity to evaluate mysterious mother-in-law, I don''t know how the disciples of the Lingshan School would feel. I''m afraid that even mysterious mother-in-law can''t think of it, one day, I will get involved with the word "kindness". Not to mention Su Chen''s first glance, after seeing the mysterious mother-in-law, the woman in red had not spoken yet, and first lost a gourd to her. "Why are you so conscious this time?" Luo Xuanji opened the gourd with a chuckle, and drank his head. When the wine slipped from the lips and dripped on the skirt, it had a bit of pride. The woman in red smiled helplessly: "Since that year when you met each other in Yuan Shixing, you have met me seven times in Moyuan and cheated me seven pots of immortal wine. Every time I swear that I will never give you the next time, but every time At last I was still fooled by you. Now that I know the result, I might as well give you a bottle at once, so that it will be personal. " "Xiao Lingxian, you have learned to be clever, this is not like you." Xuanji Niangniang smiled and walked forward. The woman in red also came down from Daheishi and walked towards the mysterious mother-in-law. The two stunning beauties embraced warmly. Su Chen just felt that the moment she was shining, she couldn''t help but want to imprint this extremely beautiful scene in her mind. Orange is great! However, this beautiful scene was over in an instant, and Su Chen was slightly disappointed. The woman in red then set her sights on Su Chen. "Are you good-looking? They look average, but have a good temperament." Such an evaluation makes Su Chen feel ashamed, but in front of this woman, his face value is somewhat unsuccessful, but this temperament is more outstanding. Xuanji''s mother chuckled and said, "Yeah, this is my sister''s man. Don''t worry about it." With this remark, Su Chen was calm. Mother, what do you mean? When will I become your little friend? Chapter 1225： Witch Spirit Fairy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1225 Witch Spirit Fairy The words of mysterious mother-in-law, not only was Su Chen feeling incredible, but the woman in red was also shocked. She and Luo Xuanji have known each other for many years. She knows everything about her. Naturally, she knows how much Luo Xuanji was obsessed with Yu Tianheng. She thought that even if Yu Tianheng had died for 70,000 years, Luo Xuanji''s life Will not favor any other man anymore, lonely life is the fate of this woman''s own choice. But now, Luo Xuanji actually admits that he has a new look. It''s hard not to be shocked. But after she figured it out, the woman in red felt a touch of consolation. She said to Luo Xuanji preciously, "Xiao Xuanji, congratulations, you finally got rid of that shadow, and I sincerely wish you all well." As soon as the words fell, she didn''t wait for the mysterious mother-in-law to make a statement, she fluttered in front of Su Chen and watched Su Chen with a warning look: "Boy, no matter what method you use to capture Xiao Xuanji''s heart, I I hope you never let down the mystery of Xiao Xuanji, otherwise I will put you in the eighteenth layer of hell. I rub ... Had it not been for blessing in a state of energy, Su Chen would have been trembling. The positive coercion of the Holy King Realm cannot be resisted by ordinary people. Su Chen was helpless inside. Who am I to provoke? This is my fault. Su Chen''s eyes turned to Xuanji''s mother, wanting her to explain clearly, but she was also innocent, but Xuanji''s mother very mischievously avoided Su Chen''s eyes, drinking wine leisurely. amount I was sold! Faced with the terrifying coercion of the Red Witch, Su Chen was forced to yield to Liang Shan. "Seniors rest assured, I and mysterious sentiment agree, have been privately set for life, and eternal life will not be separated." Hey, mother, you''re naughty, so I''ll be naughty, anyway, it''s not me who loses. The mysterious mother-in-law who was drinking with great beauty, almost heard Su Chen''s words, was almost stunned, with a helpless smile in her eyes. The witch''s complexion has improved for a while. She put up her coercion and patted Su Chen''s shoulder again: "It''s okay, I''ve passed this level for the time being, but I guess you don''t dare to mess with it, though Xiao Xuanji sometimes has a love brain, but she initiated it, even I was scared. " Then, the red witch suddenly took Su Chen''s arm and walked to the corner, approached him and whispered, "You and Xiao Xuanji, what''s wrong?" Su Chen found that the Red Witch was full of curiosity, and pretended to be stupid: "What did the predecessors say?" "Don''t call me a senior, you are a man of Xiao Xuanji, and you can be regarded as my friend. Just like Xiao Xuanji, just call me a little spirit fairy." The witch in red said with a stern face, and said: "Don''t pretend Silly, you know what I''m talking about, you tell me quickly, I''m curious. " friend? Is the friendship of the Holy King Realm so easy to obtain? Do not believe. Su Chen immediately checked the favorability of Xiao Lingxian. This view is indeed somewhat unexpected by Su Chen. The favorability is 60, which can be counted as a friend''s limit. Just because he is the "man" of mysterious mother-in-law, he directly skyrocketed to 60 points of favorability? How does this little fairy feel a little carefree, and it doesn''t fit well with Su Chen''s belief that the Holy King Realm is strong. Su Chen suddenly understood why the mysterious mother had just lied. She wanted Xiao Lingxian to take Su Chen seriously and not to consider him a casual passerby. Only when a friendship has occurred, is it possible for the Little Spirit Fairy to help Su Chen while helping the mysterious mother-in-law. Otherwise, Xiao Lingxian will send the mysterious mother-in-law out of the Moyuan universe, there is no need to care about Su Chen''s seemingly. Madam, you really have good intentions. In order to take care of me, he would not hesitate to open his innocence, it is just the Virgin. Of course, Su Chen also knew in his heart that the reason why Xuanji Niangniang cared for him so much depended on Yu Tianheng in his body. However, this is not important. Su Chen didn''t expect to be able to get a hands-on strategy of the mysterious lady so soon, and it is quite unexpected that she can have such favorability now. Madam, don''t worry, I won''t disappoint you. Su Chen looked at Xiao Lingxian''s eyes full of curiosity, he smiled: "Guess." Neither admit nor deny it, but judging by his expression, the result seems to have been revealed. Anyway, she lied to Xiao Lingxian, she simply lied to the bottom, anyway, she couldn''t verify it. "Really fake? Xiao Xuanji is willing to let you touch her. She is not the usual arrogant. How long have you been together? When did you start? How many times have you done it? Give me a detailed description ..." Su Chen: "..." Rao is speechless in the face of Su Chen''s long-suffering mentality. What is this reincarnation? I think it is the reincarnation of the witch. "You talk too much." Xuanji''s mother didn''t seem to be able to hear her anymore either. She came over and pinched Xiao Lingxian''s neck and dragged her away. "Little brother, feel free to move around in the mansion. I and Xiao Xuanji have gone through the two-person world." Xiao Lingxian was dragged and dragged by the mysterious lady on the ground, but she didn''t get her current consciousness. She waved her hands with Su Chen and made several eyes, which meant that she would have a chance to talk next time. Su Chen couldn''t hide it. The witch little spirit fairy is not a leisurely generation, and she will try to walk around when she sees it. Both disappeared, leaving only Su Chen. He was too lazy to hang out and settle down, and then sat down on the **** stone by the lake and practiced with his knees crossed. He has too much to cultivate now. Immortal Overlord Technique. Congenital Yiqiyuan Gong. Great leap forward immortality. Great fusion. It can be said that these four major exercises are the foundation of Su Chen''s current standing. Even if it is Dainian, you have to line up backwards. However, in addition to the fusion, the other three major exercises are very difficult and demanding. Even if they have supernatural talents against the sky, it is not enough. If you want to practice these three major exercises to the peak, you do nt know how much it will cost. Cost, especially skill points. Su Chen is now running out of skill points, and there aren''t any good advances to acquire skill points. If you don''t find an opportunity to earn a wave of skill points, you may be in trouble. Fortunately, a lot of in-situ resurrection cards have been saved before, otherwise the in-situ resurrection cards cannot be bought, which is very troublesome. Practice meditation. Before he knew it, it was dark. In the night of the universe, there are not many flashing stars. There is only one round oval dark red red moon in the sky, and some bright red and purple stars are scattered. The rest of the night sky is shrouded in a deep bottom. In the darkness, it seemed like a huge black hole that devoured everything in the sky. Another big weekday cycle ended, Su Chen Changshu breathed a sigh of relief, but still did not see the mysterious mother-in-law and the little spirit fairy return, this pair of girlfriends did not know where to go, nor took me. Nothing happened, Su Chen opened the system warehouse and checked the props on her body. There are many things, but not many useful. At present, the most promising to help Su Chen earn a lot of skill points is a welfare task card. This card can activate any benefit. Since it is a welfare task, the difficulty is definitely not high, but the reward is definitely a surprise. It s just that Su Chen s current skill point gap is a little big. Even if this welfare task card can get him several super skill points, it will not help him. Su Chen Su Chen intends to keep it. If you can get the skill point double card in the future, you can consider using it at that time. Chapter 1226： Father and daughter meet again www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1226: Father and Daughter Meet Again The night of Moyuan is dark and deep, biting cold. The cold wind blew, the world shouted, and Su Chen, sitting on the black stone, was still froze for a while, despite the immortal tactics of the body and the powerful protection of the spiritual power, the cold that originated from the night is now invading Throughout Moyuan, the demons of the immortal Fairy Demon City lived in their homes and lairs, utterly silent. Su Chen suddenly opened her eyes. The cold air seemed to freeze his eyes, but in Su Chen''s fiery body, even the cold air from Yong Ye could not continue to play a role. Unconsciously, Su Chen''s figure slowly disappeared, and he had already entered the state of mystery. After finally coming to the Fairy Magic City, Su Chen naturally would not let go of this opportunity. After all, once he left Moyuan and wanted to come here, it is very difficult to get closer to Su Xiaoyue now. We must seize this limited time to find the whereabouts of Su Xiaoyao. In fact, it is not difficult. When Su Chen first stepped into the area of ??Fairy Demon City, his blood relationship with Su Xiaoyao had already played a role. He could sense the general position of Su Xiaoyue. And he also knew that Su Xiaoyao should have sensed his arrival at the moment. But Su Chen couldn''t take the initiative to get close to Su Xiaoyue, because she was now at the core of the fairy demon city, where the East Emperor was sitting. No matter how arrogant Su Chen was, he didn''t dare to anger a demon emperor, even if the devil was about to die and soon died, but the devil was a devil. Even if half of his feet stepped into the coffin, it was easy to kill him. What Su Chen can do is only to believe in Su Xiaoyue, that she has not forgotten her father, and that she will take the initiative to take that step. At night, Su Chenyou was walking on the silent street. Xiao Lingxian''s mansion is definitely not a good meeting place. Su Chen is looking for a safer place to wait for Su Xiao Yao. Unconsciously, Su Chen came to a run-down temple. I do nt know when this temple will be built. It looks like it has been deserted for at least hundreds of years. The whole temple is made up of evenly sized stones. Although the waste is still there, the main body is still solid. But the strength is very weak, Su Chen swipes a finger, let these demons all fall asleep. Entering the temple, Su Chen found that a mural was dedicated to the stone wall. This mural has become old and mottled, and most of it has become blurred, but there is a figure with a crown that is extremely ancient. Although he couldn''t distinguish the gender of his appearance, he only had a vague outline, but still gave Su Chen a sense of inexplicable fear. Frescoes are by no means ordinary. Su Chen grabbed his hands and directly read the memory information of several sleepy demons, looking for some clues about the temple and the retreat. Soon Su Chen got some vague information. This temple is very old and was built almost at the same time as the Fairy Demon City. This means that since the beginning of Chaos, the two universes, Hongmeng and Moyuan, have just taken shape. As for the figure on the mural, the demons call it ''chaos god''. Some detailed information about him has not been known so far, mostly rumors and many types, but no matter what rumors, this chaos **** Once was an extremely powerful man, and even rumors said that even the Pangu god, who opened the world, was just a warrior sitting on the chaos. It is the master of chaos, the common ancestor of Hongmeng and Moyuan. However, this legend, with the division of Hongmeng and Moyuan, gradually lost its identity. The temple is no longer worshipped, and the Chaos **** has lost its last believer. Since then, the temple has been abandoned there for many years. But it is strange that no matter how many times the building in the fairy city has been changed, only this temple has always maintained its original appearance. For billions of years, it seems that years can no longer add any traces to it. Over time, the demons had no taboo on this temple. Although no demons continued to believe in the **** of chaos, but no one dared to demolish the temple, nor could it be dismantled. They retained it and became some ground floor. Habitat of the Demons. After entering the temple, Su Chen stood silently. He knew that Su Xiao Yao must be able to sense his position. But whether it comes or not, it depends on Su Xiaoyue''s thought. Su Chen had to wait patiently. An hour passed. The cold at midnight, the temples leaking everywhere couldn''t withstand the cold of the outside world. Those drowsy demons had a layer of frost on them. The evolution over millions of years has gradually adapted their bodies to this extreme cold. Under the attack, their heartbeat dropped to an extreme, as if they had entered hibernation. It was Su Chen, and there was a thin layer of frost on his brows, but his face did not change, and he remained motionless. It''s just that Su Xiaoyue has never appeared. If it waits for dawn, Su Xiaoyue doesn''t come, then Su Chen can only give up. If Su Chen came to Moyuan alone, he would definitely look for Su Xiaoya at the moment, but he is not alone now, and the mysterious lady is also here. He can''t just look at himself and expose the mysterious lady risks of. Another hour passed. At this time, the fairy and magic city seems to have been absolutely frozen, even the atmosphere has been frozen, even the whistling wind has disappeared, and the world has fallen into a completely silent state, unable to sense any life fluctuations. Hidden deep in the ground, they start to breathe. The power of Sunburst in Su Chen''s body is surging, and it is still difficult to stop the horrible meaning. His body began to freeze, and even ice crystals appeared in the blood. This ice crystal contains strange powers, even the firepower of Sunburst. Can''t ablate it. But Su Chen didn''t show any painful expression, it was obviously painful, but in the state of calmness and calmness, this pain seemed to be no longer worrying. And Su Chen is not worried, as long as he protects the sea, other injuries are trivial. midnight. The icy frost shrouded the world, and the last light of the sky disappeared, leaving only complete darkness. This darkness cannot even be broken by light, and any light that appears at the moment will be ruthlessly devoured by darkness. Su Chen''s eyes are open and round, but he can''t see anything. He seems to be thrown into a black hole and locked in a small black house. Even the perception is weakened to the limit, and the scope of the sense of perception is suppressed to pitiful Tens of meters. Su Chen experienced the horror of Yongye with her own eyes. This is just the tip of Yongye. If Yongye really comes, this world will be extinct. At this moment, Su Chen suddenly had some compassion. Hateful people must have pity. Da da Just then, a faint sound of footsteps kept coming. There was a slight smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. "You demon, you are here." Chapter 1227： Brief meeting www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1227: A Short Meeting In the deep night, Su Chen couldn''t see Su Xiaoyue''s face, but could only sense her outline, but even so, Su Chen was very sure that the person who appeared was Su Xiaoyue. That faint vein can closely connect the two together. "Father ... I''m sorry." A cry came, and Su Chen felt Su Xiaoyue''s warm body flutter into his arms. Almost instantly, Su Chen''s coldness was dispelled, and she even broke free from the darkness, and the light reappeared in her eyes. The aura around her was beating lively, and a strange sheen was tinged on her. When embracing, Su Chen couldn''t see the appearance of Su Xiaoyue at this time, but she could feel that Su Xiaoyue had grown a lot over the years from the touch. She was no longer the good one in her memory. Daughter, her height has even surpassed Su Chen, the original tofu-like figure, at this time also fell out of pride. The reunion after a long absence made Su Chen''s heart glow, but this state of mind-freeness still played a role, making it difficult for Su Chen''s emotions to fluctuate too much. After hugging, the father and daughter formally face to face. "Little demon, you don''t need to blame yourself. When you left with Qibao Tianzun, I know you must have your own hardships. I won''t ask you about it. I just want to let you know that no matter what happens, my father is standing The solid help behind you. " Su Chen''s forgiveness caused Su Xiaoxi to be so touched that he burst into tears and cried again. It can be seen that during this time, Su Xiaoyue has been under great pressure and is always in depression, and now she has finally released all her brains. After crying for a long time and shed tears, Su Xiaoyue cheered up again. She kissed Su Chen''s hair with her own small face, and whispered: "Dad, give the little demon some time, little demon. The matter here will be handled well. After the little demon takes control of Huang Moyuan, the little demon will go back and return to his father. " Take control of Emperor''s Demon! Although Su Xiao Yao didn''t disclose more, just by this sentence, Su Chen probably understood the situation. The Emperor of the East is her real father. Now, the East Emperor and the Emperor are about to fall, it is the time to seize power. Su Chen doesn''t know much about Huang Moyuan, but he knows that Xiao Yao''s current situation is definitely not very good. Since ancient times, the struggle for power has been a high-risk event. In the end, there will only be one big winner. Once it fails, it will end in ruins. Let the little demon bear such pressure alone, Su Chen couldn''t bear it. He wanted to help Su little demon, but he couldn''t do anything about it. His current life was saved by the mysterious mother-in-law. In this case, Su Chen There is no power to help Su Xiaoyue. but Su Chen''s failure does not mean that others cannot. For example, Little Spirit Fairy. She is one of the three sacred kings in Emperor Demon. If the emperor of the East really falls, no matter who is in power, the attitude of these three sacred kings is definitely vital. What if Xiaolingxian could stand behind Su Xiaoyue? "Little demon, how much do you know about Xiaoling Xian?" Su Chen asked. Su Xiaoyue froze and said, "Dad, I''m still curious. How did you live in the mansion of the Holy Spirit Spirit Core? What''s your relationship with her? That woman''s origin is not simple. Among the holy kings, she is the most unique. The East Emperor and the Emperor have to give her three points, but unfortunately this woman has never participated in the dispute of the rights of the demons. If she can get her support, the probability of the demon''s seizure of power Will be greatly improved. " Ling Rui? This is the real name of Little Lingxian. Su Chen pondered for a moment, and said, "I do live in the mansion of Saint Demon Spirit Core. The specific cause and effect are difficult to say. You don''t need to know too much, but I should have the opportunity to meet you with Demon Spirit Core. Do you want to? go with?" Su Xiaoyue''s face was embarrassing: "I ran out secretly, and already took great risks. Now countless eyes in the fairy city are staring at me. If I rush into contact with the Holy Spirit Spirit Core, someone will inevitably block it. . " Then it won''t work, you can''t let Su Xiaoyue take risks. Su Chen said: "In this case, then you go back quickly, I will find a way to talk to Ling Rui, although there is no certainty, but it is worth a try." ... The meeting with Su Xiaoyue was only ten minutes, but this ten-minute meeting made Su Chen relax a lot. Before coming, Su Chen was most worried about Su Xiaoyue''s life safety. Now he has confirmed that although Su Xiaoyue is currently in a poor situation, there is still sufficient guarantee for her life safety. Her identity is unusual, even if someone No less than her, but at least on the bright side, she couldn''t shoot at Su Xiaoyue. Moreover, although the East Emperor is about to die, he is not dead, after all, even if he is only a breath away, it is also a generation of great emperors, who can determine the life and death of billions of lives. Back at Xiao Lingxian''s mansion, Su Chen was preparing to find a place to rest for a while, and suddenly a man with a black mask appeared in front of Su Chen. His figure was like a ghost, even Su Chen didn''t feel his arrival, so he appeared out of thin air without any warning. "What is your relationship with the princess?" Su Chen frowned slightly: "You follow me?" "It was His Royal Highness'' order." Little fairy? Well, now that it''s exposed, it''s better. Su Chen decidedly said, "You are not qualified to know this. Take me to see your master." "Human, you are arrogant! This is the fairy city, but not the land of your cultivators." Under the black mask, a pair of strange cold eyes stared at Su Chen coldly. Snapped! Su Chen slapped his hands and flew the mask man out. This person is no less inferior to Su Chen and is already in the ranks of Qi Tianjing''s great consummation, but in the face of Su Chen''s slap, he has no strength to fight. This is crushing on speed. Su Chen s great leap forward to immortalism allows him to almost ignore the obstruction of space, not to mention the peak of Qi Tianjing. Even if he is a strong king, he may not be able to pass Su Chen faster. difference. "Damn !!" The masked man fell to the ground with Su Chen''s palm fan, and he struggled to get up, hissing angrily, as if he was about to turn into a ferocious beast. But at this moment, a soft voice came from the mansion. "Auror, don''t be arrogant. Take Xiaochen to clear your heart." The mask man was shocked, and his eyes were full of terror. He lowered his head reverently, and his body was about to fall to the ground. "Observe." No longer afraid to show any hostility to Su Chen, he stood up and said to Su Chen: "Please." Su Chen did not embarrass him and went straight to the mansion. After a while, Su Chen was taken to an elegant courtyard in the mansion. It was completely unaffected by the dark and cold outside. The warm wind blew away the cold of Su Chen''s body. The mask man didn''t dare to go forward, so he turned back, Su Chen strode into the courtyard, and saw Xuanji Niangni and Xiaolingxian sitting on the open air corridor in the courtyard, stepping on the hot spring water with bare feet, There were two jugs of fine wine beside them, and the two drank from young and old, their cheeks were slightly reddish. Chapter 1228： Qibao Tianzuns identity www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1228 The Identity of Qibao Tianzun Xiao Lingxian beckoned to Su Chen, grinning and said, "Xiao Chenchen, come and soak your feet together." Su Chen was also not embarrassed. She sat generously next to Xuanji''s mother, shoulder-to-shoulder, feet-to-foot, with no sense of distance at all, just like a pair of immortal lovers in love. Since it is acting, of course, it is necessary to perform a full set, you can not let Xiaolingxian see what is tricky. The look of mysterious mother-in-law was also extremely natural. She even held Su Chen''s arm without looking, and leaned on Su Chen''s shoulder, her face crooked. "Well, I ask you to soak your feet. You actually sent me dog food. It''s so sweet. I''m jealous." Speaking of, Xiao Lingxian forcibly snatched Xuanji''s maiden from Su Chen''s side, hug her Xiaoxuanji intimately, his hands were still very unscrupulous, swiping around Xuanji''s maiden, watching Su Chen shouting excitement. Mysterious Niangniang patted Xiao Lingxian''s salty pig in a bad mood and said, "Don''t make trouble, talk about business." Little Lingxian put out her tongue playfully. "Xiao Chenchen, how did you meet Princess Donghuang?" "She is my daughter." As soon as this remark came out, not only the little fairy, but the mysterious mother-in-law showed a very surprised look. Xiao Lingxian said suddenly: "Don''t you tell me, you are the Emperor of the East." "No, but Su Xiaoyue is indeed my daughter. It was I who witnessed her hatching from the eggshell. I pulled her to grow up." Xiao Lingxian contemplates for a moment and says, "That family is not your daughter, at best, it''s an adopted righteous woman." "She has my blood in her body," Su Chen said. "impossible." Xiao Lingxian said firmly: "I have seen the little girl once, and I still know her condition. The blood of the demon emperor in her body is very pure, and there is no sign of being contaminated by the blood of foreigners. Otherwise, she is not qualified at all. Participating in the battle for the position of the demon emperor, her brothers and sisters are not vegetarian masters. As long as they seize a little flaw, they can put her in a state of utter danger. Su Chen: "..." When he saw Su Xiaoyao, he didn''t really observe it carefully, but since Su Xiaoyao can find him, it shows that their blood relationship still exists. It should be that Su Xiaoyue used some method to hide the blood that belongs to him. Besides, Su Chen''s blood in the body of Su Xiaoyue is scarce. It really should be hidden, and it should not be difficult. However, to be able to conceal such a powerful king as Xiao Lingxian, Su Xiaoyao, this nizi, still has some ways. Is it because of the help of Qibao Tianzun? Su Chen pondered for a moment, and said, "Is Xiao Lingxian knowing Qibao Tianzun?" "I know a few things, but ..." Speaking, Xiao Lingxian glanced at the mysterious lady next to him. After all, Qibao Tianzun and Yu Tianheng were deadly rivals. If they wanted to talk about Qibao Tianzun, they would not be able to get around Yu Tianheng. The new face presupposes the old one, which is not to embarrass my little spirit fairy. "Anyway, that''s it." Mysterious mother said. "Then I can say it." Xiaoling Xian said: "The seven treasures are like me, but also the reincarnated gods." "Uh ..." Su Chen was speechless: "Is the reincarnation of Xianxian already bad?" "That''s not the case. It was just that the star road was closed and the connection between the immortal world and the world was cut off. At that time, there were some immortals who chose to descend into the world because of various reasons. Therefore, there will be a little more reincarnation in the same period. The reincarnation of Moyuan Universe adds up to a total of ten, in fact, there are only about ten. As for Qibao Tianzun, his previous life was the Seven Treasures of the Immortal Realm, who was responsible for the care of the Treasures of the Fairy. His dedication was due to guarding theft and stealing seven immortals from the Treasures of the Fairy. In order to avoid the immortal punishment, he occupied seven For my own sake, I chose to join the world before the Tongtian Xianlu Road was completely cut off. Therefore, although I gave up the immortal position, I was able to completely collect the seven immortal treasures in my pocket. " Is this legend true? Qibao Tianzun really has seven immortals from the immortal world? But Su Chen was puzzled again. "Since this Qibao Tianzun holds seven immortal treasures, isn''t it that the world is invincible, why is he still defeated by Yutianheng?" "This is of course due to my credit." Xiao Lingxian said proudly with hands on hips. "You?" Su Chen was skeptical. Xuanji''s mother chuckled: "Don''t underestimate Xiao Lingxian. Her previous life was the four sides of the immortal world, who settled the immortal world and guarded the order of the immortal world. The reason why she will reincarnate is to capture Qibao Tianzun. How did this ... suddenly become the rhythm of a police drama? Xiao Lingxian said embarrassingly: "Do nt ridicule me, Xiao Xuanji. At that time, I did nt know that after the star road was closed, I could nt open it again, so I could nt return to the fairyland. If I killed him, I would nt be ordinary Come, isn''t it fragrant to be a happy fairy in the fairyland? How can you stay in this dark and dark magical abyss like you are now, and you must avoid the advent of eternal night. " A little bit around. Su Chen thought about it and said, "So, Xiaolingxian, you are here to catch Qibao Tianzun, but because the Tongtianxian Road is closed, you can''t go back to the fairyland, and you can only stay in the world?" "It''s almost like that, but it''s not exactly right. I''m not completely unable to go back, because my body doesn''t completely descend into the world. I still exist in the fairyland, but only part of it is left in the world." It''s a bit complicated, but Su Chen probably understands. "Then you still have Qibao Tianzun?" "It''s useless. I helped Yu Tianheng catch him once a million years ago, but he has an immortal body and his soul is immortal. Even if he catches him, he can''t kill him. Yu Tianheng closed him for a million years. In the end, he did nt let him run away. Besides, I do nt have that spirit now. I am now a rice bug that eats and waits to die. The only wish is to restart the Tongtianxian Road as soon as possible so that I can return to the fairyland. " To say that myself, Xiao Lingxian is really ... free and easy. "If, I want to let Xiaolingxian come to support Su Xiaoyue, will you agree?" Chen Chen said earnestly. Xiao Lingxian was not surprised by Su Chen''s words, she said: "It''s not impossible, but you have to realize a key problem. At present, in the entire Emperor''s Demon Plain, it is clear that the people who support the East Emperor Princess are Qibao Tianzun. When you asked me to support Princess Donghuang, you just let me choose to stand in the same camp as Qibao Tianzun, not to mention whether I would like it. What do you think Qibao Tianzun would think about it? " This is indeed a problem. Su Chen said: "Why does Qibao Tianzun support the demon?" "Qibao Tianzun has great ambitions, but although he has seven immortals in hand, his strength is not enough to exert the true power of the seven immortals, so he needs power, but he is not a noble, so he cannot participate in the rights himself. In the battle, the East Emperor also made many restrictions on him. Even if the East Emperor fell behind, he could not come to the table, so he only had to choose a suitable person behind the scenes to support him. I might get the power I want, and I do nt know why it is that princess. " Chapter 1229： Distanceless Transmission Tower www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1229: Teleportation Tower This is a bit difficult. Xiao Lingxian is not unwilling to support Su Xiaoyue, her attitude is very casual. If there is no relationship between Qibao Tianzun, and in the face of Xuanji Niangniang, even if she agrees to Su Chen, there is no problem. But Qibao Tianzun is also supporting Su Xiaoyao, and Xiaolingxian and Qibao Tianzun have a hostile relationship that spans two generations. Although it is temporarily peaceful now, who can guarantee what will happen in the future. At this moment, the mysterious mother-in-law said, "Xiao Lingxian, I think you might as well help this princess. Since you know that the purpose of Qibao Tianzun is to seize power, you should not even look at it. Qibao Tianzhuang grows up. You secretly support the Emperor Emperor behind you. You can grasp the dynamics of Qibao Tianzun. Second, you can check and balance Qibao Tianzun''s power to grow. Su Chen''s eyes brightened, and she had to say that the mysterious mother-in-law said very well. Sure enough, **** is old and spicy, and the angle of looking at the problem is so tricky. After hearing the words from the mysterious mother, Xiao Lingxian really fell into contemplation. It seemed to be reasonable and nodded: "Xiao Xuanji, you really reminded me. Although I don''t plan to deal with Qibao Tianzun, I really can''t Let him grow up. If he is granted the power of Emperor''s Demon, countless people of the Demon Clan will be in deep water. This is also contrary to my original intention of joining the Demon Clan. It seems that I must seriously consider this matter . " Xuanji''s mother hasn''t given up yet, and continues: "What''s worth considering, Su Xiaoyue is Su Chen''s daughter, and that''s naturally my daughter. You get along with my sister, then she is your niece, you As an aunt, wouldn''t even your niece be willing to lend a helping hand? " Xiao Lingxian was dumbfounded by the mysterious mother-in-law, and annoyed and scratched her a few times: "Just like your tongue, Xiao Xuanji, if you are a man, you don''t know how many little girls are hurt." "If I were a man, the first one would straighten you out!" "Come on, you come on, you dare to come, my mother doesn''t need you to do it, she spreads her legs." "Hum, don''t you dare!" Su Chen shocked her mother while she was listening. What kind of words are you talking about? Are your girlfriends in the Holy King Realm talking so irritably? Take me, I can! ... Suddenly rested overnight, and the next day Su Chen Gujing did not wave. Xiao Xuanji and Xiao Lingxian''s nightlife were obviously not qualified to participate, and he was kicked out early. Fortunately, he was in a state of restlessness, otherwise Su Chen would not know how to survive this night. After dawn, the chill shrouded on the ground gradually dissipated, and the people of the Demon Clan returned to the ground one after another and began to move. The door was pushed open, and Xuanji''s mother walked into the room. She looked a little bit dazed and didn''t know what she had experienced last night. However, after all, she is a strong sacred king. She quickly recovered as before, saying: "Tonight, the little spirit fairy will arrange for us to evacuate from Moyuan, and after we leave Moyuan smoothly, she will secretly contact Su Xiaoyao, no In an accident, with the support of Xiao Lingxian, Su Xiaoyao was able to fall behind the Emperor of the East and become the new owner of Emperor Demon. " "That''s great, thank you mysterious lady!" Su Chen knew that it was not so simple to persuade Xiao Lingxian. Mysterious mother must have put in a lot of effort to have such a result. Mysterious mother-in-law said: "This may be a good thing to the Princess Donghuang, but for you, are you really willing?" Su Chen was puzzled. "You have to know that once she becomes the demon emperor, her words and deeds will represent the ancient aristocratic power class of the demons. She will have supreme power and carry a heavy burden. When they meet, they become enemies. " "No, I believe in little demon." "I hope so." Xuanji Niangniang was worried, but seeing Su Chen''s confidence, she didn''t say it after all. ... Night fell again. Under the arrangement of the butler, Su Chen and Xuanji Niangniang boarded the carriage again. Little Lingxian was also in the carriage. Zheng Yiyi reluctant to say goodbye to mysterious mother-in-law. Su Chen had some bad feelings at this time, and everything went too smoothly. You know, the evil moon demons will not let them go so easily. Can they easily leave Moyuan? Unconsciously, the carriage came to a tower similar to the bell tower. The material of this tower is very special. The whole body is made of rare void stone. This void stone contains very strong space energy and is used to The core material for building long-range teleportation arrays. This should be the demon transmission tower that can lead to the Hongmeng universe. However, the guards around the transmission tower are very tight. Demon masters are like clouds, and even powerful men of the level of the gods and kings personally guard them. Although Xiao Lingxian is powerful, he must send Su Chen and mysterious mother under the eyes of so many masters. It is not easy to enter the teleportation array. But this is not something Su Chen can worry about. Since Xiaoling Xian dares to bring them here, he must be ready. "Meet Your Highness Holy Spirit Core." The carriage came under the transmission tower, and the little Lingxian only showed a little breath, and the surrounding Demon strongmen bowed down and gave way. The aura of the Saint King''s strength really is first-rate. The carriage went unimpeded and went straight into the transmission tower. Xiao Lingxian stepped off the carriage alone and said in a commanded tone: "To start the teleportation array, I am ordered by the Emperor to go to the Hongmeng Universe to do some things." "This" An old aristocrat who was in charge of the teleportation array was embarrassed. Xiaoling Xiandai frowned slightly, not angry: "What''s the problem?" The old aristocrat knelt down quickly and said tremblingly: "The villain did not dare, but the evil moon demon emperor personally sent a command. Anyone who wants to go to the Hongmeng Universe must pass a strict review. His Highness can of course leave. But the people on this carriage ... " Obviously, this is to search the carriage. Little Lingxian was furious: "Waste! This is Emperor Demon, the land of East Emperor Demon. No matter how powerful the evil moon demon emperor, can you intervene in Emperor Demon, since you are so loyal to East Emperor Demon, It s better to go to Youyuetian and be a slave to Xieyue Demon Emperor. The wrath of the Holy King is what ordinary people can bear. The old aristocrat was so scared that his face was pale. The whole person was lying on the ground, shaking and spitting, and the tower guards around him fell to the ground in horror. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Little Lingxian gave a cold hum, and waved his hand to open the large-range teleportation array and took the carriage directly into the teleportation array. In the carriage, Su Chen breathed a little sigh of relief. Don''t look at Xiao Lingxian giggling in front of them. He also claims to be a rice bug waiting to die, but the holy king is the holy king. Once such a strong one becomes strong, few people Can withstand her anger. Xiao Lingxian also returned to the carriage at this time. She was going to accompany the two to the Hongmeng Universe and then returned. After all, the other end of the teleportation point was also the secret base of the Demons. Still easy to expose. Chapter 1230： Discover the Milky Way www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1230: Discovering the Milky Way Hongmeng Universe, an unknown edge nebula. The nebula cluster here was just born. There are only some nascent stars and planets are very rare. Even if they are in the newly born form, there is no environment that can provide life. It does not belong to any sphere of influence, there is boundless solitude everywhere, only the magnificent and bright universe landscape. But in the depths of this nebula, there is a huge and huge black tower, which exudes surging magic wave fluctuations. With a wave of energy coming from the Black Giant Pagoda, the demons who lurked in the surrounding area gathered one after another. I saw a carriage slowly flying out of the giant tower. "Meet His Royal Highness." "It''s all gone, confidential missions, no need to follow." "Observe." The Devil Strong have disappeared and disappeared. The carriage kept rushing straight out of the nebula, only to see the nebula surrounding the nebula continuously retreat through the gap, the carriage at an extraordinary speed across a number of light-years of space distance, and came outside the nebula. "I''ll send you here, there should be a small repair fairy world nearby, as long as you have reached the small repair fairy world, it is easy to find the way to the world of the thousand," said Xiao Lingxian, and reluctantly said goodbye to the mysterious mother-in-law. After a while, it was back in a carriage. Under the still cold starry sky, only Su Chen and Xuanji Niangniang were left. "Let''s go." Mysterious woman grabbed Su Chen''s wrist and directly performed the technique of great distance. She took Su Chen and jumped into a galaxy. Su Chen suddenly lighted up. He saw a azure planet. This azure planet made Su Chen''s mind instantly appear the two words-the earth! But unfortunately not. It''s just that the degree of similarity is very close. Moreover, although the planet is full of vitality, it has not reproduced civilization, and it is still in the Paleozoic era where large carnivores ruled the king. Su Chen was wondering why the mysterious mother-in-law brought him here, and then she saw the mysterious mother-in-law waving her arms, and then Su Chen saw that the earth-like life planet collapsed and almost shattered, and then continued to dim and gradually disappear. Only a ray of pure natural energy was left, grabbed by the mysterious mother-in-law, and devoured and absorbed. "This" Mysterious lady swallowed a life planet in seconds? She said lightly: "To maintain the energy consumption of a Holy King Realm, you must ingest more energy from other places. There is no heaven and earth aura, so you can only take elemental energy from basic substances. Now you know why Tiandao Will will The cultivators are constantly imposing penalties to control the number of top cultivators. " Su Chen nodded. It is easy to understand with a little thought, once the number of top cultivators floods, even if they do nothing, maintaining only the minimum energy required for daily consumption is a catastrophe for the entire universe. The cultivators are like a locust army. Constantly devouring the energy of the entire universe, one day, it will eat away the entire universe. If there is no sky robbery and the number of immortalists has to be controlled, it will be an unimaginable scene. It is estimated that by then, there will be no space for the bottom life to survive, and the material elements in the entire universe will be divided up by the top immortalists . kindness? Such things are actually not binding on the cultivators. In the eyes of top cultivators, those lower lives that have not even been born of wisdom may not be life at all, just like the flowers and even vegetables and fruits in the eyes of ordinary people. Immediately afterwards, the mysterious mother-in-law swallowed up several other inanimate planets in the star system here, added some physical strength, and performed the technique of great distance again, and brought Su Chen to a wider galaxy. You can already feel some of the aura fluctuations here. Where there is aura, even if it is not Xiuxianjie, it must be close to Xiuxianjie. It is still comfortable to have a thigh hug. If only Su Chen is alone, he can hurry up even if he has a great leap forward, but he has no clear direction and has no idea where to go. "Well ... why are the stars here a little familiar?" Su Chen suddenly observed carefully for a moment, and suddenly exclaimed. "Isn''t this the Milky Way!" Although it can''t be 100% determined, Su Chen has at least 80% confidence. This is the Milky Way. If it was the Milky Way, wouldn''t he be close to his hometown? "Have you been here?" Mysterious mysterious mother asked. Su Chen pondered for a moment and said, "This is the hometown where I was born. Later, due to some accidents, I fell into the small repair fairyland, and finally came to Jingzhou, Lingshan." "Now that you are back, just go home and take a look. Anyway, it won''t take much time." Mysterious mother-in-law said kindly. "Then ... that''s fine." Su Chen nodded. When I got the directional transmission card before, Su Chen wondered whether to go back to the earth to look at it. He was hesitant at the time, but now that it is approaching, it is definitely going to look at it. After all, being a person cannot forget the original. As far as he is concerned, at present he can be regarded as flying Huang Tengda. According to his current conditions, just starting to operate is enough to raise the earth''s civilization level by several steps. And Su Chen is also very curious about the earth. After all, there are some legends about the Xiuxian Realm circulating on the earth, which proves that the earth was probably also part of the Little Xiuxian Realm. As for why it was later on the road of technological civilization, this is still The mystery. Regardless, go back and take a look first. Su Chen took the hand of Xuanji Niangniang actively, stepped out one step, directly crossed the space, and jumped to the third spiral arm of the galaxy. The exact location of the solar system is not clear to Su Chen, but it is not difficult to find it based on the changes in the astrology. Although Su Chen can''t remember the earth astrology of previous life, it can be bought in the system mall. As long as the astrology is used as a reference object, the approximate location of the earth can be easily determined. Su Chen wandered around the surrounding star field, and compared with the astrological chart, gradually narrowed down the range, and finally found the sun after half an hour! Finding the sun is tantamount to finding the earth. Just one step across, Su Chen can reach his homeland. At this time, even though Su Chen was blessed with a sense of calmness and energy, he couldn''t help but hesitated. This is the case for hometown feelings of timidity. When Xuanji''s mother saw this, she smiled, "Did you have any unseen past and don''t want to be exposed to me?" Su Chen ashamed: "Of course not." Having said that, he went all out and took the mysterious mother directly to the solar system. Chapter 1231： Return to Hometown, Pangu Bloodstone www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1231 Return to Hometown, Pangu Bloodstone Earth, China, Magic City. "Thank you to Mr. Su for the enthusiastic sponsorship of the 100 million donations from our fraternity orphanage. We will definitely use this donation to every child who needs help." Dean Du, in his early fifties, held Su Chen excitedly. His hand was extremely grateful. Coming out of the Pok Oi Orphanage, the sky was approaching evening. At this time, the magic was in the middle of July. Although the hot sun had set in the west, the temperature was still sultry. Several charitable foundation members who followed Su Chen were already full. Sweat, but Su Chen didn''t even have a drop of sweat on his forehead. Outside, the team is already waiting for everyone. Su Chen got into a black Rolls-Royce Phantom. The little secretary followed closely and asked, "Boss, shall we go back to the company?" "Go to Longjingshan Villa." "Good boss." Su Chen closed her eyes, it seemed to be Xiaoyan, the secretary next to him didn''t dare to pant, and even didn''t dare to look directly at Su Chen. He didn''t know what was going on. Since yesterday, the boss changed like a person. I do nt know why I suddenly became interested in charity. In the next two days, I have donated hundreds of millions of dollars. Although the group has a lot of money, the liquidity is not plentiful and it ca nt stand such frustration. The little secretary certainly didn''t know that her boss had been replaced. Su Chen only used a little bit of mind control skills, temporarily replaced the identity of a large group boss, borrowed his identity to complete some things he wants to do. Its practicality is not so troublesome. With Su Chen''s strength, one idea can occupy all the Internet of the earth, and the money in the bank is a figure that he can modify at will. Su Chen originally planned to do the same, after all, he had limited time. But after coming to earth, mysterious lady suddenly disappeared. She only told Su Chen that she was a little curious about the earth and was going to look for something. Then she left Su Chen alone and disappeared without a trace. Su Chen couldn''t even perceive her existence. Obviously, this earth is just a small point. It can be easily shrouded in his perception, and there will be no omissions at all. Not long after, the team arrived at the most luxurious Longjingshan villa group in the whole magic city. All the people who can live here are the upper class with a status and status. The average house price of 500,000 yuan per square meter is definitely not affordable for the ordinary class. . Compared to the days before Su Chen''s crossing, the house prices in Modu have more than doubled. Upon returning home from a light car, Su Chen immediately came to the study, opened an ultra-thin metal notebook full of science fiction, and successfully booted in a second, very smooth and smooth. The lower right corner of the screen shows that it is now July 21, 2069, 5:23 PM. Time flies, for more than fifty years. When I went to the Pok Oi Orphanage to donate today, Su Chen got the information list of the same group of orphans. At that time, his group of orphans were now over 70 years old. Two of them had a better relationship with Su Chen. The companions who have remained in contact after growing up are now dead. When he got the news, although Su Chen didn''t move much, he still had a little sigh in his heart. The past is gone, no need to ask again. It s a rare trip back to my hometown, and my mother-in-law does nt know what to do. Su Chen now has time to take a vacation for herself, to experience the fun of her hometown, find memories of the year, taste the food of her hometown, and see The scenery of the four seas should also have some fun. Opening a browser, Su Chen searched for something that has happened on the earth in the past 50 years. After a search, Su Chen has a general understanding of the current state of the earth. Except for advances in science and technology, in fact, most of the situation has not changed much from before, and the advancement of science and technology is not too obvious. It has not entered the interstellar era, and even the nuclear fusion technology that it claims can be broken in 50 years has not yet broken through the barriers. On the contrary, biotechnology has undergone relatively large development. Thirty years ago, a genetic engineering project accidentally discovered a life factor, and relied on this life factor to create a special-effect medicine. When injected during infancy, it can play a role Enhances genes, improves immunity, and extends life. Under the driving force of national power, all newborn babies born in the past three decades are uniformly injected with genetic drugs. Each individual''s constitution has greatly surpassed the previous human beings. They are called Cenozoic humans, and are separated from the old humans. A huge gap. Today, the youngest generation of humans who have undergone genetic enhancement is over 30 years old. Their learning ability, work ability, and physical fitness are at their peak. The mainstream view is that after these new generations of humans have fully grown up, Will bring huge changes to the earth, and the model of human society is likely to undergo a large-scale reshuffle. However, it is still a nascent phenomenon, and no one can predict the future. At least for the time being, it is the older people who are in charge of this world who are older and have more resources. But after Su Chen had a deep understanding of the gene drug, she could not help frowning. It seems ... something wrong. This gene medicine is not very much like the medicine that the earth can develop. Su Chen conducted a simple analysis and found that the gene medicine contains an element that does not belong to the earth. Closing the computer, Su Chen''s eyes were closed tightly, and the divine thoughts radiated directly, instantly covering the whole earth. He wants to find out the secret behind this genetic medicine. Soon, Su Chen''s mental strength locked a research institute located in North America. With a flash of his body, Su Chen instantly moved into the institute. In the huge underground research institute, countless researchers wearing white protective clothing are studying a huge red ore. Su Chen swept through his mental strength, directly read the memory of these researchers, and roughly understood the cause and effect of the matter. This red ore is a meteorite that fell in a desert in North America 35 years ago. When it fell, this meteorite brought a lot of radiation, causing some genetic mutations in the surrounding organisms, which caused The attention of seniors, a series of studies were conducted after the meteorite was recovered. Gene-enhancing drugs are the products of research. But the real purpose of research is not just to enhance genes, but to transform genes to achieve immortality. The greedy heart of those in power is evident. "Eternal life ... a small earth can cultivate such ambitions. It seems that there is no life to resist the charm of eternal life." Su Chen shook her head. At the same time, there was a gust of wind blowing in the institute without any warning. The researchers were busy in the corner. After the wind subsided, only the mess was left, and the red ore disappeared without any notice. No trace. Suddenly, the alarm was a masterpiece, and Su Chen had returned to the villa of Modu. "System, identify this ore." "Pangu Bloodstone: After Pangu broke the ground, the bloodstone formed by the aggregation of its essence and blood contained Pangu''s huge life energy. After refining, it can greatly increase the blood vein level. (Note: The host''s current blood vein level is not enough. Shi, there is a 99.9% probability that the gene will collapse.) " Su Chen: "..." I wipe, I''m so lucky, I can just go back to my hometown and get this treasure? Pangu blood stone, this is the legendary supreme treasure, even the great emperor can not ignore the existence. I was so easy to get my hands on it? It''s a pity it won''t work. The blood of Su Chen''s human race has almost risen to the peak. The blood of this intensity cannot be refined into this Pangu bloodstone, which is very embarrassing. Can he only stare at him? With a success rate of 0.1%, Su Chen would not dare to gamble even if she had more confidence in her character. With a wry smile, he shook his head, which really made no sense. Chapter 1232： Ive been and im gone www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1232 I''ve Been Here, I''m Going Again Looking at the Pangu bloodstone with a diameter of about one meter in front of his eyes, Su Chen had some eggs. The only way to refining this Pangu bloodstone is to abandon his human blood and look for more powerful blood, such as the Dragon blood and the Phoenix blood. After raising it to the top level, maybe they have the ability to refining Pangu. Bloodstone. But Su Chen was not a person who forgot his own identity, and let him abandon the blood of his human race. "It seems only cheaper." Although I do nt know if the blood strength of Xuanji Niangniang is enough, after all, she is a strong person in the realm of the Holy King. She should be able to refine this Pangu bloodstone. Regardless, put it away and talk about it, after all, he doesn''t know where the mysterious lady goes now. It was dark outside the window, and the lights of the villa had already been turned on automatically. Among the thousands of mansions, only Su Chen was empty, but Su Chen would certainly not feel lonely. This rare quietness was a one to him. To enjoy, search for a bunch of snacks, Su Chenwo is on the big sofa in the living room, turn on the smart TV, and start the make-up mode. Pirates, giants, unfinished Marvel, Disney, unread novels, and so on that year were finally able to make up for it. Pursuing more than 50 years is hard enough. Without knowing it, it was two o''clock in the morning. On the big screen in front of Su Chen, dozens of anime films and dramas were being played at ten times the speed at the same time. I did not expect that strong mental power can still be used in this regard, which is a pleasant surprise. Looking hungry, Su Chen slammed her fingers, and a large crayfish and a dozen beers appeared on the coffee table immediately. Su Chen even summoned the little dragon girl and took her as a pillow to lie down more comfortably. "Brother eats shrimp." The little dragon girl was wrapped in a layer of spiritual power, she peeled off the crayfish, and sent the peeled crayfish to Su Chen''s mouth for him to enjoy. Le Yan, Shu Tan ... Its daybreak. Su Chen also swept through all the dramas of follow-up, stretched out comfortably, and sighed, "My trip to the earth can be considered a success." But why hasn''t my mother come back? If she doesn''t come back, Su Chen can''t leave by herself, which is boring. Forget it, go on holiday. "Little dragon girl, shall I take you for a walk?" "Okay, okay." The little dragon girl blinked, expecting. Su Chen took hold of the little dragon girl and flashed in shape. She appeared on the banks of the Seine, where she ate western-style breakfast bread, coffee, macaroni, and went around the pyramid. The mummy came out to catch fresh emperor crabs for lunch in Iceland at noon, strolled the lion and tiger elephants on the prairie of North Africa in the afternoon, and went to the Cape of Good Hope in the evening to watch the sunset. One day later, Su Chen and Xiaolong Nu enjoyed playing very much, although from his current perspective, the earth is too ordinary, and it can even be said to be a bit unbearable. If the dirty air is not isolated by spiritual power, it is really difficult. Endure, but Su Chen went all the way down, but with a thick childhood filter, so even if he did not meet Su Chen''s expectations, but he can still have fun. Little Dragon Girl does not have a childhood filter like Su Chen, so she feels very ordinary, but seeing Su Chen is so happy, so Little Dragon Girl is also very happy. The two enjoyed a full banquet of eight cuisines in a high-end private restaurant in Modu. After being satisfied with the food, they returned to the villa cheerfully. As soon as he got home, Su Chen saw a beautiful woman sitting in the living room. She really came without a trace. The little dragon girl consciously returned to Su Chen''s body, and Su Chen stepped forward: "What did the niangniang find?" Mysterious lady shook her head: "Can''t find it." Su Chen was somewhat surprised: "On this little earth, there are things you can''t find in your mother? Is this Pangu bloodstone?" Su Chen said, and took out the Pangu bloodstone. He thought that what Xuanji Niangniang was looking for was this Pangu bloodstone. After all, there seemed to be no other valuable goods on earth except for this stuff. But Xuanji''s mother shook her head: "When I came here, I found this Pangu bloodstone. It didn''t help me. Keep it for yourself. Although it''s not used now, there will always be opportunities." Isn''t it? This time, Su Chen was even more wondering. Since it was not for Pangu Bloodstone, that mysterious mother-in-law disappeared in the past two days. What was she looking for? With her strength, two days are enough to turn the earth inside and out. "If you have any questions, please tell me, after all, I am a native of the earth, and I definitely know more about you than you." Su Chen said. Mysterious mother-in-law said: "In fact, I didn''t understand it too much, but just faintly captured some unique breath. This breath made me feel a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I encountered it." "amount" Excuse me for nothing. "It''s nothing, maybe I''m more concerned. The inheritance of the earth''s law has been cut off two thousand years ago, and it should not last more than three thousand years. It is just a flash in the bottom of the Immortal Realm, and there should be nothing special." Mysterious mother said. Su Chen, however, was aroused by this sentence: "Is the earth really a small practice?" "I checked a little, in some places in Huaxia, there are indeed a few remnants of aura, and there are some traces of low-level artifacts. People from the immortal world should come here to preach, but the location here is too remote and it is difficult for aura The spread arrived, and as the aura disappeared, it quickly entered the end of the Dharma era, and the fire of spiritual practice soon died out. " Well, the ancient practitioners of the earth are also unlucky. In fact, if Su Chen took the shot now, it would allow the earth to re-enter the practice era, but Su Chen did not intend to do so. The current state of the earth is actually very good. Although the potential of science and technology civilization is not as good as spiritual civilization, there should be no major problems in thousands of years. As long as we enter the interstellar era, the resources of the solar system are sufficient for human beings. stay alive. Big deal, before leaving, Su Chen left behind some technologies, enough to make the earth civilization accelerate to the interstellar era. "Madam, when are we leaving?" "This is not your hometown. Don''t you want to stay longer?" "Things are wrong." Su Chen shook her head. "Then set off tomorrow, it''s time to go back to Lingshan. These days when I''m away, I''m afraid Lingshan has been messed up. I hope those ambitious old things don''t bother me." In the early morning of the next day, when people on the planet woke up from their sleep and turned on their mobile phones to browse news and gossip messages, a message entered the eyes of everyone in a mysterious way. "I''ve been here, I''m gone again, I''m very happy with the skin, I hope all the treasures are precious, and see you there." What is this? Everyone is confused, what the **** is it? Did I drink too much? At the same time, a large amount of data information from the Chinese Academy of Sciences is flooding into supercomputers. "this is!!" Chapter 1233： Former residence of the emperor www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 1233 The Emperor''s Former Residence Two days later, the two of them found a small practice in the core area of ??the galaxy. Since someone can go to the earth to spread the Taoist Law, and prove that there must be a small practice in the galaxy, the two are searching in the galaxy based on this argument, and by judging the strength and weakness of the aura, add a little bit of With luck, the target was found within two days. This small practice world is much smaller than the Xuanyuan continent. It is not an entire continent, but a small practice world composed of multiple planets that occupy an entire stellar system. Humans, beasts, and demons live in different On the planet, there are different cultures, which are opposed to each other, and the war is frequent. This is not the focus of attention. Since there is a small practice world, there may be a teleportation array to the world of thousands of people. This is their purpose here. Otherwise, even with the strength of Xuanji Niangniang, it will take at least several years or even decades to cross the vast galaxy to return to Lingshan Jingzhou. Although for decades such a strong person is nothing at all, but now Lingshan sends the dragons without a head. If the mysterious mother does not return as soon as possible, who knows what will happen. Soon, the two descended on the planet with the strongest energy in the heavens and earth. The concentration of the heavens and earth in this area is almost the same as that of the Xuanyuan continent, but because the planet is much smaller, the total energy is still worse than the Xuanyuan continent A lot of. The Xuanyuan continent is a relatively large-scale practice world in the Xiaoqian world. Otherwise, Yu Tianheng would not build the Tongtian Tower on the Xuanyuan continent. But here ... the scale is average. Su Chen''s thoughts were swept out at will, and found that on the entire planet, Xiu was only a few people to reach the strength of the round sea, and the strongest was only Xiu without robbery. It was too early to cross the robbery. . Mysterious mother-in-law was even less interested in this planet. She immediately began to search for the trace of the teleportation array, and soon gained something, and found an ancient teleportation array method. The two stepped forward and came to an ancient underground palace. Su Chen fixed his eyes, and there really was a super-distance teleportation array here, which should lead to the world of thousands, but because of years of disrepair, the formation method had been loosened. "Can it be fixed?" Mysterious mother asked. Su Chen has no pressure: "Although the array material has been damaged a lot, I just have a replacement. As long as the positioning star map is not damaged, I can make it return to its original shape in an hour." Jiupin Xianfu Master shot, without him can not figure out the formation. "Then leave it to you, I''ll go around." After all, the mysterious mother-in-law flashed away and disappeared. Su Chen shook her head helplessly, madam, you really make people call me, do you take me as a tool? Just work honestly, after all, Su Chen wants to go back sooner. A big hand waved, billions of gods pattern waved out, Su Chen''s whole temperament changed in vain, a pair of **** eyes seemed to flash with thunder, the broken matrix was completely visible in his eyes, and large and small matrix residual gaps were found. Later, Su Chen immediately urged the Shenwen to repair it, and at the same time took out the star map to check the destination of the teleportation array. At this point, Su Chen was slightly surprised. Coincidentally, this teleportation array actually leads directly to Lingshan Jingzhou. But it was too coincidental that Su Chen felt a bit unreal. Speaking carefully, after coming out of Moyuan, it seems to be a coincidence all the way. I happened to meet the Earth, I happened to find the invaluable Pangu bloodstone, I happened to find a small practice world, and I happened to find a teleportation array that can go directly to Lingzhou Jingzhou. Although all of this can be attributed to good luck, Su Chen always feels something wrong. But let him say, but maybe there is something wrong, after all, it can never be the result of someone''s intentional manipulation, let alone whether anyone has such strength, and besides, mysterious mother is also, if true What''s wrong with her, she will definitely be able to spot it the first time. Let''s hurry up and repair the teleportation array. Even if there is any potential danger, as long as you return to Jingzhou, Lingshan, it will be completely safe. In an instant, an hour passed, Su Chen completely restored the teleportation array as before, now only need to infuse the aura to enter, you can stimulate the teleportation array. This extra-distance teleportation array consumes a lot of spiritual power, but Su Chen''s most important thing is the spiritual stone, so there is no need to worry about consumption. The teleportation array was settled, but the mysterious mother-in-law had not yet returned. Su Chen swept away and captured the position of the mysterious mother-in-law. Then she stepped forward and stepped over to the mysterious mother-in-law. This is the far north, on a vast expanse of ice. Mysterious lady is standing between the snow and ice, the temperament is dusty, like a fairy who will fly away at any time. Su Chen stepped forward and was about to speak, but found that the expression of Xuanji Niangniang was a bit subtle. She blinked and stared at the sky. Su Chen looked down her line of sight, and saw the ice-cold and windy Jiuxiao Skyline, and there was a white light shining palace. It is like the Ling Xiao Bao Dian in the transmission. The floating buildings are not unusual in the practice world, but Su Chen has not noticed any breath emanating from this heavenly palace, which is strange. How powerful his sense now is, not to mention that he is still a mastermind of Jiupin. Any form of isolation can not conceal his pair of wise eyes. However, if he did not see it with his own eyes, he ignored the existence of such a palace. should. "Madam, this Tiangong seems a little special." Mysterious lady nodded slightly. "It''s really special. I even felt the breath of the emperor." Su Chen''s expression moved: "Did you ever live here with a great emperor? Then let''s go in and search for something. In case there are treasures left by the great emperor, wouldn''t it be rich?" Xuanji''s mother gave Su Chen a white look: "If this is really the former residence of the emperor, what do you think the consequences of our intrusion?" "Niangniang you are so powerful, even if you are facing the living emperor strong, you have the ability to compete, how can an emperor''s former residence be difficult to get your niangniang." Su Chen said sincerely. "I don''t want to tout me. All the emperors are ants. This sentence is not for fun. If there is a ban left by the great emperor here, I would never dare to break free." "Then we just stare at it like this?" Mysterious mother-in-law also realized that hesitation is not the way to go, saying: "I''ll go and try a bit nearby. If there is danger, then evacuate quickly, and you should stay here and don''t move." "Wait a moment." Su Chen flicked her finger and hit a matrix on the body of Xuanji''s mother. Chapter 1234： Skyrim Palace www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1234 Breaking the Heaven Palace "Which array is this?" Mysterious mother asked. "The twin sympathy array. With this blessing, I can attach a **** pattern to my mother-in-law, and if necessary, help the mother-in-law remotely to deal with some organ formation methods." Su Chen explained that this twin sympathy array is very mysterious and top-level. The primary purpose of the fairy spell master is to protect himself. Because in general, the fairy-runners have insufficient fighting power and are not suitable for entering some dangerous environments, but in some cases they need the means of the fairy-runners. Hidden in a safe place, but through the blessing of the formation of other people, so as to complete some long-range missions. "I''ve heard that this array is pretty good, but I always think you''re taking advantage of me." Mysterious mysterious mother said suspiciously. Su Chen is ashamed: "Mother-in-law, look into my sincere eyes, I Su Chen is the kind of person who does not know shame!" Although the formation method blessed the mysterious mother-in-law, Su Chen could indeed feel the graceful figure of the mysterious mother-in-law through the **** pattern close-up, but this was all to help the mysterious mother-in-law, Su Chen had absolutely no selfishness. Well, it''s much bigger than you think, and it''s a lot more ... Xuanji''s mother looked at Su Chen for a moment, as if she had an insight into Su Chen''s heart, as if she believed in Su Chen''s grotesque words, and flew straight to Tiangong. A divine pattern flickered in front of Su Chen''s eyes, the picture in front of him began to change, and the perspective of mysterious mother-in-law began to overlap. Su Chen can not only share the vision of mysterious lady, but also communicate with her in real time. "Niangniang, this heavenly palace has a peculiar structure, wide outside and narrow inside, it seems like a part is missing." "This is a multi-dimensional structure, which is built on the basis of space. The outer layer is a low-dimensional space. The inner layer is a high-dimensional space. The middle latitude is increasing. The naked eye looks wider and narrower, but the internal space is actually much larger than See with your naked eyes. " "That''s it, I''ve been taught." Mysterious mother soon arrived at the entrance of the palace gate of Tiangong. She stopped and did not continue to step forward. Under the palace gate, there is a powerful matrix law prohibition. Although it seems calm, the mysterious mother-in-law has a hunch. If you continue to take a step forward, you may be in danger of life. The crisis intuition of the Holy King Realm is very powerful. "Can you see what kind of prohibition is this?" Mysterious mother asked. Although she is far superior to Su Chen, she still more agrees with Su Chen in her formation skills. After all, she has a specialization in the art industry. Although she also knows some formation skills, she is not professional in front of the fairy spell master. At all. Su Chen didn''t make nonsense either. He drove the **** pattern forward and looked up. After ten minutes, Su Chen said, "This prohibition is very old, not constructed with **** pattern. It seems that the knot is made of space as a cage. The world is very strong, but I have carefully checked that the prohibition is too old and some nodes have already had vulnerabilities. I can use these vulnerabilities to blast the world, please wait a moment. "It''s up to you." Su Chen immediately concentrated her energy and urged Shenwen to cover the palace door, and the flaws in the carpet-type indiscriminate search space. The difficulty is not high, but the process is boring and requires a lot of time and energy. Especially, Su Chen is still remotely controlling, and his micro-manipulation test is even greater. But there are also benefits. Being able to touch the latitude of space in such a close range will allow him to deepen his understanding of space, see the essence of space more clearly, and gradually peek into the interior of space. Time went by, and seven hours passed. Finally, with a crisp sound, the palace door was opened. Mysterious mother-in-law is not ambiguous. Crossing the palace gate, you have to walk through a suspended arch bridge to officially enter the Tiangong palace. There is an old and strange gate ahead. But even the road under my feet is not calm. "stop." Su Chen said that Xuanji Niangniang showed a complete new appointment to Su Chen and immediately stopped. "Madam, there are restrictions on this bridge, see if you can get around." Xuanji''s mother shook her head: "The surrounding space has been blocked. This is the only way." "Then let me explore the way with the **** pattern." After all, the divine pattern surged, condensing into the appearance of a villain, jumping from the chest of the mysterious mother-in-law, spreading his calf and running towards the arch bridge. Mysterious lady Dai Mei frowned slightly. Where does this kid hide from her? It''s too bold, so isn''t he afraid of being slap flattened by himself? "Ding, Luo Xuanji favors the host + 2" Su Chen, who was pondering the restraint on the arch bridge, suddenly felt dumbfounded when hearing this system prompt. He was intentional just now, just to test the reaction of mysterious mother-in-law. He was even prepared for the decline in favorability. But why does favorability rise instead? Does she like this tone? Well, don''t think too much about it, a woman''s heart is under the sea, she can''t guess. Su Chen controlled the Shenwen villain to walk on the arch bridge, and continuously punched the Shenwen into the crack of the floor tile, and examined it carefully. Soon, Su Chen discovered the source of the anomaly. Under the bluestone slabs of the arch bridge, a very strange magic sword was buried. This magic sword seems to be carved and polished from the bones of a certain large devil''s head, and as the core of the enchantment, it provides a continuous stream of energy for the enchantment. Su Chendang told the news to the mysterious mother. For a moment, she contemplates her eyes, and suddenly her eyes are raised, her fingers are combined into a peach blossom mark, and she runs over the arch bridge. This peach blossom seal looks beautiful and glorious, but it contains terrible and terrifying energy power. It instantly crushes the arch bridge into powder, and the magic sword is also exposed at the same time. call out! The enchantment was destroyed, but the magic sword was not damaged. It stabbed directly towards the mysterious mother-in-law. The speed was extremely fast, and Taohuayin failed to stop the magic sword. At this time, Su Chen was too late to shoot, but he was not worried. Although this magic sword is very powerful, the mysterious lady is not a leisurely generation. A great emperor such as the evil moon demon rushed in a hurry and failed to hit her. Killing is just a magic sword. Even a magic sword made from a skeleton taken from a certain Demon Emperor might not threaten the safety of the mysterious lady. Sure enough, Su Chen saw the mysterious goddess flipping her fingers, and in an instant, she condensed into a Lingshan treasure seal, which seemed to contain the immense power of Lingshan. She faced the magic sword and crushed it directly. There was a click. The magic sword broke directly and shattered into dozens of fragments. Solve the magic sword, Xuanji Niangniang just seems to solve a trivial ants, a cross the arch bridge and continue to walk inward. Su Chen was secretly amazed, and at the same time did not forget to pack away the fragments of those magic swords. This thing may not be worth mentioning to the mysterious mother-in-law, but he thinks it is a good thing. Isn''t it fragrant with the refiner? Chapter 1235： Mysterious ancient gate www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1235 When Su Chen was busy collecting the fragments of the magic sword, the mysterious lady had entered the palace. There was a magical gate of platinum. The gate existed independently. The surrounding area was empty and there were no walls blocking it. You can bypass this gate and enter the inside of Tiangong. But things are obviously not as simple as imagined. Su Chen devoted himself to collecting the fragments of the magic sword, while another part of the **** pattern was still blessed on the mysterious mother-in-law. He has begun to perceive the magical energy flow contained in this ancient gate. Above this gate, there is no prohibition of the legal array. But it gave Su Chen a strong sense of danger. If you make the wrong step, you may be in danger even with a powerful king like Xuanji Niangniang. Mysterious mother naturally realized this. Her mental strength is very special, and she can sense some extremely subtle energy changes. This is a mysterious law she learned in the Tao of Heaven. Su Chen s ability to stop time does not work for her, also because of this original . "Do you have a way to crack it?" Su Chen was silent for a moment, and said, "I can''t guarantee it, I''ll try it." Throwing the packaged fragments of the magic sword to the icefield on the ground, Su Chen concentrated on the **** pattern and began to decipher and analyze the ancient gate. First, he must understand the material composition of the gate to find out how to crack it. But it''s weird. No matter how Su Chen inspects it, he can''t determine the origin of the door, but Su Chen determines that this is definitely a solid substance, and not the previous door was cut and processed like a space. As an entity, it must be composed of known elements in the universe. As a master of the large refining machine, Su Chen''s knowledge of the theory of material elements is completely comparable to that of an elementary material scientist of a nine-level scientific and technological civilization. Yes, it s no exaggeration to say that there is no element that Su Chen can''t say in the entire Hongmeng universe. But the elemental composition of this door is very subtle ... From the point of view of the basic structure, it does not belong to the Hongmeng universe at all, but it is obviously not from the Moyuan universe. Su Chen just returned from the Moyuan universe. He knows that the Moyuan universe and the Hongmeng universe originated from the same origin. Clear and cloudy, but essentially the same, the overall elemental composition is almost exactly the same. Neither Hongmeng nor Moyuan ... Su Chen can only think of one possibility. This gate, or this heavenly palace, existed before it opened the world. Being born of chaos! Su Chen immediately told the mysterious mother-in-law about this discovery, and the mysterious mother-in-law also felt very shocked. She frowned slightly and condensed: "I also checked it with a super-sensational sense just now. The material of this door is indeed something I have never seen before, but whether it is from the chaos era, you and I have not seen it. After chaos, that cannot be verified, but it seems that the origin of this temple is far more outrageous than I thought. Maybe we shouldn''t break into it here. " Seeing Xuanji''s mother''s thoughts of leaving, Su Chen immediately said, "Don''t worry, let me try." After all, Su Chen''s divine pattern disappeared. Just when the mysterious mother of the mystery was puzzled, Su Chen''s body appeared across her from the space barrier. "Are you sure you want to do this? This is not a joke. If this door contains some forbidden killings that we cannot understand, once you forcibly break through, I''m afraid I won''t be able to save your life in time." Su Chen calmly said: "My mother can rest assured that I will not joke about my life. Before opening the door, I will do all the insurance measures." Having said that, Su Chen immediately began to engrave the Shenwen array method, and a series of Shenwen flowed out from his whole body, penetrated into every inch of space, and finally connected to Su Chen. This is a large form-shifting array. The effect is very simple. As soon as Su Chen encounters danger, the matrix method will be activated, allowing Su Chen and another object to call each other on the space level. To put it plainly is a high-level substitute. Surgery can help Su Chen escape from some dangerous predicament immediately. There are many ways to save the life of the immortal master, which is also the source of Su Chen''s self-confidence. As long as he is given enough time to prepare, Su Chen can do many things that even the powerful kings like Xuanji Niangniang can''t. Seeing Su Chen''s resolute attitude, Xuanji''s mother did not continue to dissuade her. But she was still curious. Even she could nt take the door. Su Chen, even if it was Jiupinxianfu Master, could nt help his gate. How could he open it? Everything was ready, Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, took a deep breath, and directly carried out the Great Leap Immortal Method. As soon as the magic came out, the mysterious twinkles in the eyes of mysterious lady were very shocking. "Is it the fairy art imparted to him by my brother? I have also been exposed to some fairy arts, but they are the most difficult to cultivate. The talents and bones required are extraordinary. At least they must be full of spiritual roots to be able to understand fairy arts. In the entire Hongmeng Universe, the immortals who possess such talents are very rare ... " Su Chen didn''t think so much at this time. Although his great leap forward to immortality was only on the first floor, the immortal art was immortal art, even if it was only the first floor, it was enough. As soon as the Great Leap Fairy Law came out, the ancient gate in front of him could no longer stop the steps of Su Chen. He turned into a white light and disappeared, and at the same time appeared inside the gate as a white light. The breakthrough was successful. Although this door has an extraordinary history, it is also a younger brother before the fairy art. However, Su Chen didn''t hesitate to enter the palace, and the challenge really started. In an instant, Su Chen noticed that different dangerous breaths approached him from all sides. It''s a magic sword. A sword made from the skeleton of the demon king, attacked Su Chen, light or dark, or real or false. The powerful killing intention has blocked Su Chen. However, in the face of the Great Leap Forward Fairy Law, any blockade has no effect. At least hundreds of magic swords screamed, Su Chen was in danger, and his figure kept flashing and teleporting to avoid the attacks of these magic swords, while stepping into the depths of Tiangong. He is testing the range of this battle, looking for the formation of the formation, in order to crack the way. At the same time, it is necessary to avoid hundreds of murderous magic sword attacks and crack the matrix method. This is a test of Su Chen s strong spiritual power and willpower, and he constantly uses the Great Leap Forward to consume Su Chen s spiritual power. It is also quite horrible. Su Chen can only persist for one minute at most. Although there is an in-situ resurrection card in his hand, his state at this time does not even have time to use the in-situ resurrection card. As soon as he stops, he will be pierced by hundreds of magic swords, and even the sea may be known Was penetrated. Rao is mysterious, and when she saw this scene, she could not help but sweat Su Chen. Chapter 1236： True mongolian beast www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1236: The Real Great Mongolian Beast Mystery of the mysterious mother is obviously superfluous. Su Chen quickly stopped and the magic sword stopped chasing. This trap formation method is not a problem for Su Chen at all, and soon he finds the position of the formation, and a slight change makes the formation method completely lose its effect. Su Chen flashed again and came to the mysterious mother of Xuanji and stretched out her hand. Su Chen is going to take her into Tiangong. Luo Xuanji hesitated for a moment, or extended his hand, and let Su Chen grab it. "Ding, Luo Xuanji favors the host +1" There is a dilemma, but it still works. Holding the hand of Xuanji Niangniang, Su Chen flickered and crossed the ancient gate into Tiangong. Su Chen naturally let go of her hand, and now the favorability is not enough, and the woman of Xuanji Niangniang can turn her face faster than the book. If Su Chen is not sure, the favorability will fall in minutes. The two went forward side by side and came to the first hall of the Temple. This is a square-shaped hall with no beams and pillars. The roof is suspended and spaced 26 meters from the slate floor. The total area of ??the hall is more than 5,000 square meters. There are 39 slabs on the ground with a regular size. Different, as if patchwork together, the gaps are not the same size, almost obsessive-compulsive disorder. Fortunately, Su Chen didn''t have obsessive-compulsive disorder, so I didn''t feel any signs of seeing these traces of the floor. However, Su Chen noticed that the mysterious lady next to me seemed to clenched her fist, and her expression was a little annoyed and irritable. Su Chen is happy, and he teaches in a dignified manner, and the Holy King is strong, even with obsessive-compulsive disorder. Of course, Su Chen wouldn''t be foolish to take it apart, but she still had to give her a little dignity. Su Chen took a step forward and searched in the hall. The **** pattern was pervasive, digging the ground three feet, but he did not find anything unusual. But this itself represents an unusual kind. This heavenly palace is so extraordinary, how can it be related to the ordinary word. Su Chen is very sure that this hall is by no means so ordinary on the surface, that there should be some power to cover up some special existence here. Maybe it is necessary to enter deeper latitudes to see the true colors of the hall. However, Su Chen relies on the relationship of alien ghosts to reach the fifth dimension, but it is still too low to look at. Su Chen''s eyes fell on the mysterious mother-in-law. Only she can enter the higher latitudes. Su Chen was about to open her mouth, and Xuanji''s mother suddenly shook her figure. Her eyes were black, and she almost fell to the ground. Su Chen hurried forward to support her, only to see the mysterious mysterious mother began to retaliate, a large amount of aura was released from her body, these auras seemed to be contaminated by mysterious power, turned black, even worse than magic . Su Chen realized that the situation was not right, and quickly grabbed the mysterious mother-in-law and leaped out of the hall. At the same time, she took out an in-situ resurrection card and used it, but to her surprise, the in-situ resurrection card turned out to be mysterious. The mother-in-law is useless, and her condition is becoming more and more unbearable. Every time she retches, a large amount of black aura is leaked out. Su Chen was so upset for a while, how could this be good. "Hit ... I''m fine ... Spit for a while ... Just fine ..." Su Chen was shocked when she heard the sound of mysterious mother-in-law screaming. What is vomiting for a while? The situation is obviously very bad. But worrying about worrying, Su Chen can''t help her now. She can''t even get close to the mysterious lady. Otherwise, she will be eroded by the black aura that she constantly vomits. She can only hide away and worry. After a full ten minutes, the state of mysterious mother-in-law began to recover, and she no longer continued to retaliate, but her spirit became extremely debilitating and could hardly move. Su Chen will disperse the surrounding black aura to dissipate, so she approaches the mysterious mother of Xuanji, pulls out a soft leather lounge chair to help her sit down, and tries the revival card in situ again. This time, it seems to have produced a certain effect. Her distressed spirit recovered a lot in an instant, but her mental state was still poor. "Mother, what happened just now?" Su Chen asked diligently. It is certainly not easy to make a Holy King strong weak to this extent. Luo Xuanji took a complex look at the direction of the hall, and said weakly: "I just explored the deep space of the hall and found that the space here is extremely ancient, has reached the scale of Yuan Shixing, and the space dimension reaches 12 levels. Now I thought it was too much of me, and where this super dimension exists, there will be huge dangers. " "So ... what did you encounter?" "A terrible high-dimensional creature seems to be ... Hong Mongolian Beast. I have never heard of its existence, but its strength is extremely terrible in the entire Hongmeng universe. The dark emotions gathered on its body have reached It s beyond imagination. I just glanced at it and the sea was contaminated. Therefore, I just continuously discharged the contaminated aura in my body. If I do nt release the contaminated aura in time, I m afraid I wo nt survive. . " Hong Mongolia beast? It can make Xuanji Niangniang feel a great threat, it must be a genuine Mongolian beast. It is estimated that the number of survivors in the entire Hongmeng universe is not large, but one was encountered here? It seems that the origin of this temple is indeed different. "Since the Hongmon Beast did not chase it out, it must not care about us. As long as we don''t take the initiative to provoke it, then there should be no problem." Su Chen said. Otherwise, they would not be able to stand here safely and talk. Mysterious mother-in-law said: "The Namon Mongolian beast may be in a deep sleep and not active, and this high-dimensional creature rarely enters the low-dimensional space. It should not be dangerous without actively angering it, but ... The presence of the beast here is very strange. These existences are already transcendental and extraordinary beings, but it ... seems to be guarding this heavenly palace. " "What''s wrong? Mother, don''t you say that the owner of this temple may be the Emperor." Mysterious lady Niangji shook her head: "The emperor ... A strong man of this level is certainly powerful, but the strength of the Hong Mongolian beast may not be inferior to that of the emperor. The master behind the Tiangong may be more terrible than the emperor. " "This" More scary than the emperor? Isn''t that comparable to the existence of a fairy? Su Chen was at a loss for a while. This was really strange. How could such a terrible existence exist in a small practice where the overall practice power is not as good as that of the Xuanyuan continent? It also happened that they ran into it. It is a coincidence that Su Chen was the first to believe it. Or maybe ... It''s all arranged. There is a pair of big hands in the meditation, constantly exerting his magical power to induce the two of Su Chen to come here? What''s the purpose? Chapter 1237： Two mongolian beasts www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1237: Two Great Mongolian Beasts Su Chen suspected Emperor Xieyue, but quickly rejected it. If it is the Evil Moon Emperor, not to mention whether he has such ability, and not to commit such crimes at all, as long as the Evil Moon Emperor has obtained their whereabouts, then there is no need to entice the two to come here to hunt and kill directly. Neither Su Chen nor Mysterious Lady could escape. If it is not the great emperor, what else can it be? Su Chen shook his head, and he no longer thought deeply, because everything that he guessed might have gone beyond his cognitive field. "Ma''am, are you okay? Can you act now?" Su Chen asked with concern. Luo Xuanji stood up again, although her mental strength had not yet recovered, but her spirit of the Holy King Realm had once again emanated, nodded, and resolutely stepped back into the hall. Although seemingly calm, Luo Xuanji''s heart is still full of lingering meaning. A great Mongolian beast whose strength is no less than that of the Great Emperor is in front of him. Although he can''t see or touch it, as long as the other party kills them, the two of them ... No, the entire planet and even the entire galaxy may be in a flash. Between the gray fly smoke. Don''t question the strength of a Mongolian beast. It can survive from the Hongmeng era to the present with a lifespan of more than 10 billion years. This is not something that the great emperor can do. Throughout the ages, although the great emperors are not endless, they can always be born one or two within an average of ten million years. Under the long history of 10 billion years, there are definitely more powerful men who break through the realm of the emperor than today''s existing Mongolian beasts. The ordinary emperor strongman, when he saw a Hong Mongolian beast, had to take a detour, and did not dare to provoke it. Luo Xuanji''s current strength is far from reaching the level where he can run wild. He must be in awe of treating the Mongolian beast. As for Su Chen ... Although he did not see the Hongmon beast in person, he did not experience the fear and horror of the Hongmon beast firsthand, but only looked at the state of the mysterious mother-in-law, and he knew with his knees that he was 10,000 Can''t mess with it. Entering the main hall again, Su Chen didn''t dare to rush into it. He just wanted to cross the main hall as soon as possible and take a look elsewhere. Su Chen wasn''t sure if he appeared in this heavenly palace. It was a coincidence or a deliberate arrangement, but since it''s here, don''t think too much about it, just follow your heart. Without any unexpected waves, the two crossed the hall calmly and safely, and entered the deeper part of the Temple. Ahead of it is a lake of clouds. Above the sea of ??clouds, a slab bridge with a zigzag shape was erected. Su Chen''s eyebrows observed and found no traces of matrix formation. Even the flow of heaven and earth aura was very ordinary and there was nothing special. But Su Chen obviously did not dare to take it lightly. He urged Shenwen to gather a few villains and let them walk on the bridge first to see if any organ trap would be triggered. The mysterious goddess also transformed into the realm of saints, stroking in the breeze and drizzling on the sea of ??clouds, and searching for deep dimensional space. There will be no two Mongolian beasts in the same place, and she is quite relieved. Not only the Hong Mongolian Beast. Strictly speaking, when the energy of life reaches a certain level, two high-energy individuals will naturally have a repulsive effect and it is difficult to come together. All the great emperors are hostile to each other. Relationship, it is very difficult for the alliance of the great emperor to exist. Not to mention the great emperor, even a sacred king like her, rarely walks too close to the immortal practitioners in the same realm, unless there is a particularly good relationship, such as a small spirit fairy. The more powerful the more lonely. But soon, the expression of mysterious mother-in-law became shocked. So ... what is that? Another great Mongolian beast! How is this possible! It is impossible for two Hongmon beasts to exist at the same time, which is impossible. Su Chen was also surprised. "Madam, are you sure you read that right?" "It''s sleeping. I don''t seem to find me. You can see it with your own eyes." Mysterious mysterious mother is very excited. This kind of thing is the first time she has encountered in so many years. Never heard of it. The emergence of a mongolian beast is already a big event that is enough to cause the whole world of Xiuxian to be alarmed. Two appear at the same time and are still in the same place. If you go out, no one will believe it. The mysterious mother of Xuanji repeatedly confirmed that the second Hongmon beast was in a deep sleep and was not in danger, so she grabbed Su Chen''s arm and took his soul consciousness to shuttle to the twelve-dimensional space. so big! After entering the twelve dimensions, Su Chen''s vision seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, faintly seeing, a sleeping giant beast was resting on the sea of ??clouds. It looks like a green dog, with white scale armor, and a pair of long horns on its head. The horns are longer than his body. They are symmetrically bifurcated and full of geometric beauty. But this is nothing, the most shocking thing for Su Chen is that this mongolian beast actually has a human-like face. Jianmei Xingmu is extraordinary. Even in deep sleep, it also gives a cool and handsome feeling. From this mongolian beast, there is a very strange and weird breath. Su Chen stared at it for two more glances, and felt that her soul was a little erratic, followed by a dizziness. Mysterious mother dragged him back quickly. "call" Su Chen gasped heavily, and it took a while to calm down. "Is that the Mongolian beast?" "I have repeatedly confirmed that there should be no mistakes, but this one who slept is dead. It is estimated that I have been asleep for many years, and I have no protection against the outside world, but even so, with its strength, there is nothing in the world Can hurt it. " "As soon as you entered Tiangong, you encountered two great Mongolian beasts whose strength is comparable to that of the great emperor. This ..." Su Chen and mysterious mother looked at each other, they were shocking. Su Chen even felt scalp tingling for a while, and he didn''t even dare to imagine what would happen if he continued to go deep into the Temple. "Let''s go further?" Xuanji''s mother said that this was the first time she had asked for Su Chen''s opinion, because even in this kind of situation, even a powerful king like her was undecided and did not dare to decide. Su Chenning''s eyebrows pondered for a moment, and resolutely said: "Continue, if these mongolian beasts are malicious to us, then we would have died, at least for now, they do not intend to ignore us." "Okay, then listen to you." Su Chen grinned, "Mother, have you noticed that you have become more and more gentle recently." Luo Xuanji glared at Su Chen a bit, but she looked a little bit coquettish. Su Chen suspected that she had hallucinations for a while. This change is too great, this favorability is really amazing. Chapter 1238： Immortal Tao Palace www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1238 Immortal Dao Palace Crossing the long bridge in the shape of a bow, Su Chen and the two came to the door of the second hall. This hall looks a lot ordinary, not much different from ordinary halls, but it is relatively old, the walls outside the hall are covered with verdant vegetation, and a thick layer tightly wraps the outside of the hall, only The entrance violates cover. The slate floor is also covered with a thick layer of moss, which is extremely soft and comfortable to walk on. Because the hall was impervious to the wind, there was no light source, and it was dark. Nothing was visible inside, so Su Chen did not dare to take any chances. He urged the villain again to take the lead in the hall to investigate. "Well, there seems to be something inside." Su Chen frowned slightly, and through the perspective of the **** figure villain, vaguely saw the black and white hall full of black and white cobblestones, with crisscross lines on the ground ... it seemed to be a large checkerboard. Not aware of the danger, Su Chen boldly entered the hall. "This is ... the moon game!" Mysterious mother looked surprised. Su Chen ignited Da Ri Yan to illuminate the hall, carefully observed the chessboard, and found that it was an endgame. Whether it was a sunspot or a hundred sons, they were dead end, but they were restrained by each other, and each of them could not take the final decision. Fully entered into a dead end, there is no possibility of reversal. "Mother-in-law has seen this endgame?" "At that time, there was this endgame on Yuan Shixing. It is said that this endgame was left by the first gatekeeper of the Heavenly Way. Whoever can crack this endgame can make an exception and become a new gatekeeper, but for countless years, never Someone cracked the endgame, that is, the chess sage who entered the realm of the emperor with half a foot that year, it took 700 years, and eventually he gave up. " "Why is the end of Daomen here? Is the Daomen of this Temple left?" Mysterious Mysterious Lady smiled bitterly: "I do nt know about it. I spent a short time studying at Daomen. Actually, I do nt know much about Daomen. The mystery of Daomen is the top of the Hongmeng universe. No one knows how long Daomen has existed. When did it appear, and no one knows who created the gate, but it can be confirmed that the first life cultivation and evolution system of the Hongmeng universe was transmitted from the gate. Before the gate appeared, the world s souls only knew The existence of Reiki does not know how to use it. " In this sense, Daomen is indeed very powerful, but this cannot explain why there is a stale moon game in Daomen that can only be found in Daomen. This chess game does not look like it was created later, but is integrated with Tiangong. It existed when Tiangong was created. Then there is a certain source for this residual chess game. This source may not be the gate, but the Tiangong. . But it cannot be 100% sure. Without detailed information, accurate judgments cannot be made. Forget it, no matter where the game came from. "Niangniang, look again, if there is a Hongmon beast in this hall." "Should ... not." The emergence of two Hongmon beasts in a row has made Xuanji''s mother-in-law feel incredible. If there is a third one, it is hard to imagine. But it still depends. Mysterious mother-in-law''s eyes are closed, the power of space springs out, and continues to explore towards the deep space dimension. Soon, Su Chen discovered that the expression of mysterious mother-in-law appeared shocking again. Seeing Xuanji''s mother opening her eyes, Su Chen swallowed and asked, "Really?" Mysterious Mysterious Mother nodded hard: "The third Hongmon beast, this one is stronger, and it is not asleep. At the same time I observe it, it also observes me, just a casual glance, I seem to be at The ghost door closed for a while, but strangely, it didn''t care about my existence, it just said three words to me. " "Which three words?" "Not you." Su Chen froze. "It''s waiting for someone?" "It seems so." Mysterious mysterious mother suddenly looked at Su Chen and said, "Do you want to see it? Maybe the person it waits for is you." "Oh, mother, you laughed, my face is not that big." Su Chen shook her head. Although he has a systematic body and comes with the protagonist''s halo, he still knows a few pounds and a few. He now The comprehensive ability can only barely touch the realm of the **** king, and it is also the level of entry. All of the above holy king realm can kill his existence. The Tiangong Palace has an extraordinary history and a long history, which can be traced back to the beginning of Hongmeng''s opening. At that time, the earth had not yet appeared, and it was impossible to have a relationship of half a dime with him. To make Hongmon the beast wait for its existence, at least it must be the great emperor, or else it is the reincarnation ... Is it Yu Tianheng? It s not right. Yu Tianheng s death is completely transparent. If Tiangong is really so powerful, he should not be aware of it, so it is impossible for Yu Tianheng. So, would you like to take a look at this third Hong Mongolian beast? Su Chen took her heart side by side, and if there was anything to be afraid of, she should have gone to know. "No matter why the Mongol Beast is here, since it is awake, there is a possibility of communication. I can try to contact it." Su Chen said. Mysterious mother-in-law said, "Okay, I''ll take you there." In other words, the mysterious mother of mystery directly swept at Su Chen''s brows, blasting Su Chen''s soul into a deep dimension. Xuanji''s mother did not go with Su Chen, but only observed in secret to prevent Su Chen from being rescued in time when an accident happened. Entering the twelve-dimensional space again, Su Chen''s heart was stunned, but under the blessing of Qi Ding, he remained relatively calm and calm. He was ready to face an awake Mongolian beast, but seeing that When the head of the Mongolian beast, Su Chen''s heart began to jump wildly. It is a strange life form that has always been indescribable. It has no appearance characteristics of living things. If it has to be described, it is like an abstract artwork made of glass slag. Individual, but it was broken by some force. Thousands of pieces of broken glass are actually refractive projections of different dimensions. These pieces of glass seem to reflect Su Chen''s thinking and memory. He saw that many projections are things that have happened to him in the past, not only that, among which There is even a part of the picture, which is the experience of previous lives on earth. So, does this project the information in his soul? This ability to see the depths of the soul with just a glance is really frightening. "Do you ... want to be a disciple of Immortal Taoism?" An extremely old voice was conveyed deep into Su Chen''s soul. Su Chen''s spirit was refreshed. Chapter 1239： Disciple www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1239 Disciple Immortal Tao Palace. disciple. Su Chen immediately analyzed these two key messages. First of all, this heavenly palace has a name, called Immortal Tao Palace. The word immortal is quite domineering, but it can also be regarded as deserved. disciple This word is very intriguing. The disciples, plainly speaking, are a younger brother under the influence of the power, disciples of the sect, followers of the sect, swordsmen of the family guard, and generals, all of which can be included in the ranks of the disciples. Disciples have a high or low status, but they are not destined to be the masters and cannot obtain supremacy. But the status of the disciples also depends on the forces themselves. How much benefit and advantage can be a disciple of Immortal Taoism? Unimaginable! Not to mention who is in charge of this immortal Taoist palace, it is already shocking to say that the existence of these three mongolian beasts. If Su Chen becomes a disciple of the immortal monasteries, it is equal to the three mongolian beasts. Become a colleague, how hard is this backing? I have to admit that Su Chen was a little emotional. But he cannot join the Immortal Tao with just one word, and he needs more detailed information. "If I become a disciple, what will I get? What will I lose?" Su Chen asked humblely. The old voice came again: "Becoming an immortal disciple will not receive any reward, but this status can give you an opportunity that the world has dreamed of." "what chance?" "Can make you eternal opportunity." eternal life? This is indeed the ultimate pursuit of all practitioners, but why can the Immortal Tao Palace give him this opportunity? Su Chen has always thought that true immortality does not exist, because everyone lives in the present, and it is impossible to know what will happen in the future. Since you don''t know what will happen in the future, what about eternal life? The only eternal life that seems feasible to Su Chen is the transcendence in time. When a person has time control and can go to the past and the future at will, then he can obtain true eternal life, which is immortality. Su Chen doesn''t know what the immortal immortal refers to by the mongolian beast in front of him, but the person who speaks such words always feels unreliable. "So what do I need to pay for the Immortal Tao Palace?" "Look for the reincarnation of the Taoist master and restart the operation of the immortal Taoist palace." "Can you say more carefully?" "Unexplainable, as long as you find the reincarnation of the Taoist, you will understand everything." "Who is the Taoist? Where is his reincarnation? At least give me some information, otherwise it is almost impossible to find someone in this huge universe." "The Taoist master is the set of rules in this world, and the only incarnation of heavenly will in the world. When the time is ripe, you will naturally be guided and you will meet him." hiss The incarnation of the will of heaven, this identity is a bit scary. What is the will of heaven? Every one who knows the immortal is very clear. That is the only true **** of the immortal world. This Lord is actually the incarnation of God. Does nt it represent the will of God? The boss behind this immortal Tao Palace array is the supreme master of this universe! Gollum. Su Chen couldn''t help but swallowed. This task was really a bit arduous, but it was also really tempting. After a moment of silence, Su Chen said, "I agree to join the Immortal Tao Palace as an immortal disciple, to find the reincarnation of the Taoist master." "Very well, go." The old figure came, Su Chen only felt that an irresistible force had blown him and the mysterious maiden out of the Immortal Tao Palace at the same time. At the same time, the Immortal Tao Palace standing on the clouds began to disintegrate and disappear. There is no trace, as if it never existed. Mysterious mysterious mother-in-law was terrified: "So it is, this immortal Taoist palace is just a projection projected on the earth." "Niangniang heard the words of Hong Mongolian beast?" Su Chen asked. Luo Xuanji nodded slightly, and there was an unstoppable stormy sea in her eyes, apparently she was also shocked by the information. "Since the immortal Tao Palace chose you, that is your chance. I will do my best to assist you in finding the reincarnation of the Taoist master, the human incarnation of the heavenly will ... It is really hard to be curious." Su Chen touched her nose and said, "I still don''t quite understand why you should be a disciple instead of me, instead of your mother. After all, you need power. After all, you are the master of Jingzhou, Lingshan. It''s more suitable for you. " "If you are looking for an ordinary person, it may be more appropriate for me, but the reincarnation of the Taoist cannot be judged by common sense. The Hongmon Beast also said that it needs time to get guidance. This requires fate, maybe the Hongmon beast thinks , You and the Taoist reincarnation are more destined than I am. " "Is it because I was a little bit harsher because of Tian Jie?" Su Chen smiled bitterly. Mysterious mother-in-law said, "You don''t have to be modest. Everyone has their own energy and fortune. Although you still lack in strength, you can become a Qitianjing powerhouse in such a short period of time. The history of the fairy world is rare. You may carry more luck than you think. Since the immortal Tao chose you as a disciple, this is the result of your luck. You do nt need to worry about it. The question of Yu De''s incompatibility should be considered in future planning. " After a pause, she continued: "Originally, because of my brother, I intended to trap you in Lingshan, but now I will not stop you from staying, those guys who hide in the dark and treat you badly, I will also block you all, and whatever you want to do in the future is your freedom, and I will try my best to provide you with some help. " This restores freedom? It''s really gratifying. It seems that the attitude of Xuanji''s mother-in-law has really changed greatly. It seems to be a wonderful thing to have such a powerful partner and backing. But what should I do next? It is imperative to find the reincarnation of the Taoist master. However, Su Chen has no clues and cannot find the whole world. Back to the Soul Sea? But going back is only temporary. The soul sea is too small. If Su Chen wants to go one step further and enter the realm of God King, then his vision needs to be broadened. After thinking about it, Su Chen didn''t know where to go. He seemed to be at a fork in life and was facing a difficult decision. Soon, the two came to the teleportation array. Su Chen shook her head and no longer thought about it, took out the spirit stone to refine the aura, and started activating the teleportation array. Not long after, the teleportation array had been injected with enough aura, and the two stood on the teleportation array and began to return to Jingzhou, Lingshan. Chapter 1240： Encounter exquisite www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1240: Exquisite Encounter Lingshan Jingzhou, the most south, is the bottom of the mountain. This is a large circular land, which can be regarded as the base of the entire Lingshan. This is a special area above and below the Lingshan. Here, the aura is the thinnest. , Most life is not suitable for survival here. But here is the largest mining area in Lingzhou Jingzhou, which contains rich spiritual mineral resources. Although there are no top-level spiritual minerals, for most Xiuxianmen and family forces, these spiritual mines are still fragrant. Many forces will risk Come here with risks, start mining, and take away a steady stream of spiritual resources. The end of the teleportation between Su Chen and Xuanji Niangniang was in an ancient abandoned mine. "I don''t know who originally built this teleportation array. Fortunately, it is very well-preserved, otherwise we would not be able to return to Jingzhou, Lingshan quickly," Su Chenqing said. "Lingshan Jingzhou has the extraordinary status as the largest world of cultivating immortals in the world of Daqian. The capable practitioners in the world of Xiaoqian dream of coming here to take root. The number of such hidden teleportations is actually very large. I ordered a large number of orders to be destroyed, but still a considerable number of teleportation arrays were not found. "Xuanji Niangniang said lightly. Su Chen froze: "So, even if the demons occupied the star road at the beginning, they could not completely cut off the connection between Lingshan Jingzhou and the outside world. The demons were afraid they were miscalculated." "That''s not true. The essence of many cross-border teleportation arrays is precisely determined by the guidance of the star path. If the star path is cut off, although these transport arrays can still be used, they may not be able to accurately send us. Come from Jingzhou, Lingshan. " Su Chen said a whisper, it turned out that, since they can reach Jingzhou Lingshan accurately, it means that the star road has now been repaired. Out of the abandoned pit, Su Chen looked up and saw that the galaxy is brighter than the starry sky seen anywhere in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Well, mainly because it''s too dark here. "Niangniang, I plan to go home and return to Lingshan Pie, will you come with me?" Su Chen said casually. "Okay." "amount" Su Chen did not expect that the mysterious mother-in-law would agree, this ... After all, he just mentioned it casually. In his opinion, the identity of the mysterious mother-in-law is now returning to Lingshan, and it must be the first time to return to the Lingshan School to reshape the majesty. Will follow him around. "What? Want to repent?" Luo Xuanji''s voice questioned with a bit of intent. Su Chen was panicking, and when she was about to explain, she suddenly noticed that a bit of slyness flashed in Luo Xuanji''s eyes. She immediately knew in her heart that she was teasing herself! Su Chen was speechless: "Madam, you''re a little bully." "No more teasing you, you can go back by yourself. I''ll wait for you in Lingshan." Luo Xuanji smiled sweetly, and then disappeared in front of Su Chen while performing the technique of great distance. Su Chen''s glance made Su Chen a little lost. However, Su Chen soon eased over. At present, Luo Xuanji''s favor for him has just reached seventy. In fact, it has not yet reached the standard of successful strategy. Before ninety points of favor, don''t think about those who have No, it is impossible for others to have a good opinion of you, even if it is, 80% is because of Yu Tianheng. Shaking his head, Su Chen is ready to go to the soul sea. This place is more than hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Soul Sea. Momentary movement is definitely not directly accessible. However, with the Great Leap Movement Immortal Method, momentary movement is no longer important to Su Chen. Although the Great Leap to move to the first level, but the magic is the magic, not necessarily worse than Luo Xuanji''s great distance, but only because Su Chen''s current strength is not enough, it is not easy to transfer The power comes out. But it is absolutely no problem if it is only used to hurry. But just when Su Chen was about to leave, he suddenly noticed that there was a strong spiritual fluctuation in the distance. It seems that someone is fighting. Have a hilarious look! Without saying a word, Su Chen flashed past and wanted to see who was doing things. This look surprised Su Chen. Is an acquaintance. Princess Dragon Cave, Miss Linglong! How could she show up here, and she looked bad. At this time, there are at least five Qi Tianjing strongmen who are hunting down Linglong, and all of them have the breath of the dragon race. Although hidden well, Su Chen can perceive it. As a dragon cave princess, Linglong was hunted down by the strong dragons, which had to be surprising. But if you think about it, Su Chen probably understands. The ancestor dragon fell, the nine sons won, and the dragon tribe started civil strife. Will Su Chen intervene in the disputes within the Dragon clan? Once Su Chen shot at this time, it was tantamount to provoking half of the dragons. No matter who was going to kill Linglong, as long as Su Chen shot to help Linglong, it would inevitably be hated, and a powerful enemy was added. But ... does Su Chen care? No. So he shot straight, without any hesitation. "Linglong, you can''t escape." A brawny man in black scale armor snorted and sent a fiery black light from his forehead. This black light was a flying sword made of a black keel. The sword was wrapped around the laws of space. Crossing space appeared in front of Linglong. Linglong''s heart was cold, wasn''t this the end of my life? Thick unwillingness and hatred rushed into my heart, but Linglong knew that, based on her current situation, it was impossible to rewind against the wind. The five were the top mad dragon fighters in the dragon family, and they were born with powerful fighting power, even her In the peak state, I was very reluctant to the previous one. Now facing five mad dragon warriors at the same time, it can be said that there is no chance at all. Although she knew that when her father passed the new Zulong position to him, she would inevitably be hostile to her elder brother, but she still could not imagine that these two brothers would be tempted by power to She hated her so much. Bale ... Maybe this is his own destiny. It is too difficult to change the dragon race by his own strength. Linglong''s heart was so dead, she closed her eyes silently, ready to explode to know the sea. Even if she is dead, she can''t let others do it! "Stab it!" But at this time, a powerful flash of light emerged from the sky, flying the black-sworded flying sword head-on and flying out. The distance and space fluctuation caused by the moment of the impact razed the mountains around the hundreds of miles. Linglong was startled suddenly, and she opened her eyes subconsciously, and saw a stinging figure coming towards herself calmly, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised was so calm, such waves were not surprised, so Linglong Brings an unprecedented sense of security. "Miss Linglong, we meet again." "Su Chen!" Linglong was so surprised that she couldn''t help but pounced towards Su Chen. Chapter 1241： Exquisite request www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1241: Exquisite Request Su Chen smirked with incense. Dragon sisters really are all enthusiastic and hot. "Who dares to do us good!" Five mad dragon fighters were killed all together, but did not dare to take the initiative. Only Su Chen easily cracked their offensive. This means of strength was by no means what the casual generation could have. Before they could understand the details of this person, they would not Dare to act rashly. Su Chen patted the exquisite incense shoulder and turned around and said, "My identity, you bugs are not qualified to know." Without any unnecessary nonsense, Su Chen directly cut out Pangu''s axe. Pangu''s axe is good at facing the wind, and its body size has increased by a factor of 100 in an instant. The power has been rising steadily. The extreme power has crushed the five mad dragon fighters. The five mad dragon fighters look terrified and immediately sacrifice magic weapons to meet . But Su Chen was not prepared to give them a chance to fight back. While the Pangu God Axe suppressed five mad dragon warriors, he also secretly exhibited the magic forbidden spell Sky Collapse. After getting this forbidden spell skill, Su Chen has never used it, and now just happened to take these guys. When the curse was triggered, Su Chen''s spiritual power was emptied instantly, but this did not affect Su Chen enough. The in-situ resurrection card was used to keep up, and the newly exhausted spiritual power was instantly replenished. The collapse of the dome of the sky has been formed, and a six-horse star symbol array of about 500 meters in diameter has been formed on the earth, accompanied by extremely horrible annihilation forces. Five mad dragon fighters are fully coping with the crushing offensive of Pangu''s axe. When they notice abnormal energy fluctuations, they immediately jump into shock, realize that the situation is not good, and want to temporarily avoid the edge. However, Su Chen will not give them this opportunity. The collapse of the sky has not yet erupted, and the triple realm has been released at the same time. The five mad dragon warriors'' action ability is directly blocked, and then dragged back to Pangu''s axe, holding the exquisite waistline. A flash of light appeared outside the forbidden area. "burst." Su Chen''s palm clenched into a fist, and the earth roared instantly, and was instantly annihilated into a void, and the power of annihilation further transformed into a huge vortex of 500 meters in diameter, which produced a terrifying gravitational effect and turned five crazy dragons. The warriors'' bodies stretched into a straight line, dragging them into the oblivion reaction with an irresistible force. The power of the curse of the forbidden sky collapse depends on the caster himself. Although Su Chen has just broken through Qitian Realm, his spiritual strength can almost dominate in Qitian territory, and the forbidden curse formed by exhausting all his spiritual power, The power is conceivable. Although these five mad dragon fighters have endured hundreds of battles, their fighting talents are extremely powerful, but their spiritual strength is far inferior to that of Su Chen. In addition, their ability to operate was blocked by Su Chen''s suppression and it was impossible. Struggle against. Meeting Su Chen is a dead end. In an instant, the annihilation annihilation swallowed up all five mad dragon fighters, and directly annihilated them into the basic atom. After the storm, the earth was restored to tranquility, leaving only a bottomless pit. For a long time, Linglong calmed down from the shock of her talent. She stared directly at Su Chen, and her cheeks were reddishly, "Su Gongzi ... did you pass on to save me?" "No, just happened to meet." Su Chen''s answer can be said to be quite straight. It can be seen that after receiving Su Chen''s answer, Linglong was slightly lost, but soon recovered, jokingly: "Then we really have a destiny, it must be the guidance in the heavens, let us meet here." Um, girl, you''re a little bit affectionate. Su Chen said: "Why are you hunted down?" Linglong hurriedly told Su Chen her situation in these days. She finally had a person who could complain, and her words became so much that she did not have the strong and reserved attitude when she first met, although she did not I know what Su Chen is now, but from one stroke, he can kill five dragon fighters who are stronger than himself, and can judge that Su Chen''s strength is already very strong, I am afraid that he has reached Qi Tianjing''s great consummation, and even Half step **** realm. The Dragons are born with a gene for admiration for the strong, and Linglong is no exception. At that time, the weak Su Chen, because she was a close disciple of Shizun Yu Tianheng, had already got her another look, and now Su Chen is even more She has grown to the degree she needs to admire. If you think about it, the time when it all happened, in just two or three years, is even more exaggerated. After listening to the exquisite narration, Su Chen nodded slightly. It''s almost the same as he predicted. "Your father will really give you a problem, knowing that there are so many dragons in Zulong''s position, but he passed it on to you unknowingly, even if it passed on to you, it did not leave you any support. This is a bit unfair to you. "Su Chen said. Ling Long did not think so: "My father must have his intention to do so. The wisdom of his old man is not something we can reach. Maybe my father just met you to help me solve the problem." Su Chen was stunned, but this possibility could not be ruled out. After all, during the peak of Zulong, he was a strong person in the realm of the Holy King. Although his strength declined severely after ageing, and he was no longer majestic, but if this level of strong person has a prediction Future capabilities are actually quite possible. Did Zulong want me to help Linglong take control of the Dragon Cave? But I haven''t even seen Zulong''s face. The only communication is that Su Chen got a drop of Zulong''s blood in the panlong maze. No matter what, in any case, I have accepted the kindness of Zulong. Although Zulong has fallen, but this kind of kindness can''t be ignored, let me help you with exquisiteness. "What are you going to do next?" "I fled the Dragon Cave during this trip, and the biggest goal was to gather the forces of the dragons from all over the world, order the dragons of the world with the ancestor dragon order, and help me retake the Dragon Caves and take control of the Dragons." Su Chen said: "My dragon temple can be used by you, but only one dragon temple is not enough. Do you have other goals?" "Yes, I plan to go to Beiju Luzhou, where there is a very powerful snowflake Shenlong. Their heirs have a good relationship with me. I am confident that I can convince them, but ..." "Do you need my help?" Linglong said: "My second brother should have guessed this too. This time the assassination was unsuccessful, he can certainly guess my next whereabouts. Maybe he will send someone to Beijuluzhou in advance and carry me on the way. Interception, if you can **** me to Su Gongzi, the safety factor will be greatly improved. " Su Chen rubbed his chin and said: "It can help you, but this road will certainly not be peaceful. I will definitely face certain risks. If I help you, what benefits can you give me?" Su Chen''s words may seem unreasonable, but they are also normal and reasonable. Linglong contemplates for a moment, suddenly raising her head, raising her arms slightly, her dress slipping off, exposing her proud body under the eyelids of Su Chen. "So ... is Su Gongzi still satisfied?" Chapter 1242： New sister www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1242 New Sisters Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, admiring the benefits that Miss Linglong delivered to her eyes, her eyes were slightly surprised. What was unexpected was not exquisite initiative and boldness. After all, it was the dragon sister. It was reasonable to do this kind of thing at the end of the road. What surprised Su Chen was that Linglong, who looked like a petite and fragile appearance, hides such a fit figure. Can you believe the eight-pack abs mermaid line? This is the legendary dressing is thin, undressed meat? Su Chen stepped forward, picked up the dress that had fallen to the ground, and put on Linglong again. Linglong looked at Su Chen in doubt, and seemed puzzled: "Su Gongzi, don''t you like it?" You know, although Linglong is a dragon, dare to love and hate, but she is also a princess of a dragon, a Qi Tianjing strongman, and it has taken great courage to do such a thing. Chen refused, then she was faceless. Su Chen said, "Don''t worry, follow me to the soul hall first." "okay" Linglong breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately she was not abandoned. Su Chen unleashed a great leap forward to immortal law, and took Linglong to step directly into the sea and soul. "It''s changed a lot." Returning to the soul hall, Su Chen found that the scale of the soul hall has expanded several times over the past year. Around the soul island, there have been several crescent-shaped islands, and the moon island stars have been held in circles. Surrounded, the number of practitioners has increased more than ten times, and the number of masters has also increased significantly. Before the soul palace annexed the surrounding practice forces, it should now be integrated. Compared with the original Xianxia faction, the current soul palace is estimated to be not inferior to other comprehensive aspects except for the details. But now the Xianxia faction has absorbed the worship of fire, and its strength has been raised to a new level. The soul temple has a long way to go to catch up with the Xianxia faction. When I arrived at the soul hall, I finally felt a little bit home. Su Chen, with her exquisiteness, instantly teleported to the self-built mansion on Soul Island. At this time it was dinner time, and there were many people sitting in the hall, and Yingying Yanyan was very seductive. Lin Yuerou, Yueyaer, Ye Beibei, Chen Fei, Mu Xiangxue, Mu Wanying, Kong Lingxuan, Kong Miaoyin, Xiao Yushi ... everyone was having dinner together, and they were very happy to talk, it seemed to be celebrating Nothing is the same. Su Chen''s sudden appearance made the originally lively hall suddenly and strangely quiet. Then came a call of surprise. "Fu Jun!" "Mr!" "the host!" Yueyaer had the loudest voice and was the most excited. She rushed into Su Chen''s arms when she rushed into the sky. Su Chen laughed, rubbed Yueya''s head and hugged her, and everyone walked around at this time, watching Yueya who was in close contact with Suchen a little envious, but it was a hindrance to the occasion , Sorry. "Fu Jun, why are you back today?" Lin Yuerou asked, they are almost getting used to the days when Su Chen wanders out, this will come back suddenly, naturally naturally curious. "It''s a long story, let''s talk privately in the evening." Su Chen hehe is destined to be a sleepless night. Although Ms. Linglong gave it in vain, she wouldn''t serve her ancestors at home. How dare he Have other thoughts. Lin Yuerou''s face blushed, and a few of Kong Lingxuan rolled their eyes at Su Chen, not ashamed. This guy is really not serious, he will remember it as soon as he comes back. "Come on, just eat." Kong Miaoyin said, calming the atmosphere. Su Chen nodded and took Linglong to the seat together, introducing, "This Miss Linglong from the Dragon clan, I will accompany him to Beiju Luzhou in a few days. She will live with me in these days. " When everyone looked at Linglong''s shameless appearance, they were very clear, and there was one more on the thief boat. Su Chen didn''t think too much, and asked, "What are you celebrating?" Kong Miaoyin said: "Girl Yuerou officially broke into the heavens a few days ago and became a saint strong. We are celebrating to Girl Yuerou. I have to say that you are really timely when you come back, almost missed Such a major event. " Yuerou broke through? Su Chen grabbed Lin Yuerou''s arm and perceived it carefully, and it turned out that Lin Yuerou''s Xiuwei had broken through to the heaven. And not an ordinary breakthrough. Su Chen can clearly feel that Lin Yuerou''s spiritual strength and purity are very high. This is not like the level that can be reached by the newly ascended heaven, and it has completely reached the peak standard of Optimus Realm. No, it can even match Hao Tianjing is comparable. Lin Yuerou is talented, but this is definitely not something she can do, it must be the result of the training of the Chaos Empress. However, other people did not know the existence of Chaos, and Su Chen naturally would not poke here. Although he was full of curiosity, he would discuss it in detail when he passed the two-person world at night. "Congratulations Madam, Mrs. Hexi, our old Su family finally gave birth to another saint. The husband and I are in a hurry to return and I have not prepared any gifts for you, so I will give you this Hongmeng Lingzhu. Su Chen took out an orb with amazing spiritual power and gave it to Lin Yuerou. Everyone was puzzled. I did nt know what the orb was. But she was so knowledgeable that she immediately recognized the bead. Her expression suddenly became a little envious and she could have such a caring husband as Su Chen. How lucky and enviable this woman is. Then, Su Chen took out a bunch of magical elixir and gave it to everyone. Eat, drink, or lively, this worldly atmosphere of fireworks, Linglong has never experienced before. Not long ago, I was still chased by a mad dragon warrior. I was on the verge of death, struggling and giving up again and again, but now I can sit at this table in peace, eating delicious food, and drinking. , And everyone toasted and exchanged a cup, talking very happy. This very different situation on this day made Linglong feel like being in a dream for a while and felt so unreal. Until midnight, the banquet ended in a lively period. During the period, many new people were added, the mother, the royal dream butterfly, the soul masters of the soul temple ... Su Chen first returned her mother to her residence, and chatted with her for a while, before returning. The living room was spotlessly cleaned up, Lin Yuerou and they were chatting with Liuli to admire the moon. They were all surprised when they learned that Liuli was a Qi Tianjing superpower. Qi heaven, that is the last level of the four realms of the saint. Entering Qi heaven, it is equivalent to reaching the end of the path of the saint, and then continue to go up, that is the **** king of the world! They have only heard of it. They have never seen the power of Qi Tianjing. They heard that before the Xiaxia faction worshipped the fire religion, the worship of the fire religion is Qi Tianjing. Now, there is actually a Qi Tianjing strongman in front of them, and they have a quiet meal with them. Before that, they thought that Linglong was the new love brought by Su Chen, and they were like her sisters. Get closer. This Chapter 1243： Family consciousness www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1243 Family Awareness But that''s not much. Because everyone immediately heard a more explosive news. Su Chen also broke through Qi Tianjing, and joined Lingshan Jingzhou''s largest martial art Lingshan faction, becoming the elders of the Lingshan faction. If ordered by status, then Su Chen may be the top ten existence of the entire Lingshan Jingzhou. Shock the whole family. Just then, Su Chen turned back. As a result, Su Chen saw a pair of big eyes with shock, all focused on him. Seeing Su Chen was a little flustered. "What''s wrong?" "Fu Jun, have you broken through the sky?" Lin Yuerou asked first. Su Chen smiled lightly: "Although it took a lot of shortcuts, it was a breakthrough." With Su Chen''s affirmative answer, everyone couldn''t calm down. Su Chen originally left them too much on the path of practice, but now Su Chen broke through Qi Tianjing directly and became a top sage strongman. This gap can be widened. How can you catch up what. Lin Yuerou has just broken through the ascent to heaven, and has brought a lot of encouragement to everyone. I feel that as long as I practice hard, it should not be too difficult to become a saint, but now ... It feels that this is a gap that is not made up by hard work anymore. This little man, who has grown up to be a celestial man, is about to make people stand high. At this moment, in addition to Lin Yuerou can still have enough confidence in himself, confident that he will not fall behind Su Chen too much, the rest of the people added a bit of sadness to the heart. The farther away, if they continue to do so, maybe one day they will lose the qualification to accompany Su Chen. Thinking of it, it is even more gloomy. How wise is Su Chen to see that there is something wrong with the atmosphere? He immediately said: "Though cultivation depends on talent, everything is artificial and the lack of qualifications can be made up by external forces. In the future, In a few days, I will conduct a detailed assessment of each of you''s qualifications, and then use some methods to comprehensively improve your qualifications and teach you some of the top practice methods. In this way, you can make your Break through to heaven in time. " "really?" "Anything good?" The girls were overjoyed. Since Su Chen dared to say this, he was sure. In fact, he had considered this plan before, but Su Chen''s ability was not enough at the time, but with his current ability, it is not so difficult, especially Su Chen''s current accumulation. A large number of spiritual roots strengthen Dan, these spiritual roots alone are enough to raise their spiritual roots to the highest level. What one gets is that the chicken and the dog rise to the sky. Su Chen will certainly not patronize himself. Under the premise of sufficient resources, everyone around can enjoy sufficient advantages, which is also one of his motivations. People who grow up from the bottom will pay more attention to the concept of family, and know what it means to be glorious and lose all. On the contrary, those who are born naturally are often lonely and rarely care about others. It''s not that there is a difference between these two attitudes, but Su Chen prefers the feeling of being happy together. If he is not accompanied by his family, even if he can punch the emperor and kick the **** one day in the future, In fact, it doesn''t make much sense. It''s late. Everyone returned to the room to rest, and Su Chen naturally took Lin Yuerou, the main palace maiden. After coming to the bedroom, Lin Yuerou immediately transformed into a little woman and began to serve Su Chen bathing and changing clothes. The so-called Xiaobie wins a newly-married couple. Su Chen was able to hold back her inner agitation and straighten Lin Yuerou right in the bath. After breaking through the heavens, Lin Yuerou''s strength has not been improved, but the mere improvement of cultivation is not enough to make Su Chen so surprised. He is amazed that Lin Yuerou''s physique has undergone very great changes. Before being so beloved by Su Chen, Lin Yuerou could not support it for half an hour and it was estimated that he would be asked for mercy. But today, in the face of the more powerful Su Chen, instead of begging for mercy, Lin Yuerou became more and more brave, and even seized the initiative time and time again, conquering Su Chen. After a chaotic battle, Su Chen reached an astonishing conclusion. Lin Yuerou''s current physical strength is almost the same as he has cultivated three layers of immortal tactics. What is this concept? Su Chen''s physique is already a BUG-level existence in the human race, which can be comparable to the Dragon and some other ancient strong races, but he can obtain such a strong physique, but he has paid a lot of money, and his blood has been improved time and time again. It is this powerful constitution that has been repeatedly strengthened by genes, coupled with immortal tactics and other factors. But Lin Yuerou just stays at home to practice, and he can have a strong physique that is no less than his. This is already a bug in the bug. Looking at Lin Yuerou, whose face was full of contentment on his chest, Su Chen couldn''t help but ask, "In what way did the Chaos Empress exercise your physique to such an extent?" He is really curious. Compared with the strengthening degree of Lin Yuerou''s system, the immortal tactics of the body seem to be very ordinary. Lin Yuerou relieved for a moment, holding Su Chen''s neck in affection, reaching into his ear and saying, "I also want to tell husband Jun, but Master won''t let me say it." "Well, she is a chaotic empress. Although Yue Rou is your disciple, she is also my wife. You are provoking our husband and wife''s feelings by doing this!" Su Chen was depressed. Then the next second, Lin Yuerou''s expression temperament changed dramatically. Su Chen knew that the Chaos Empress appeared. Su Chen was intentional, just to force her out. "Boy, I can allow Yuerou disciples to stay by your side. It is already my greatest tolerance. You don''t have to make inroads. I don''t know what to do. Be careful of me ..." Before she finished speaking, the Chaos Emperor felt a strong impact on her, making her frown slightly and subconsciously gritted her teeth. This **** rotten boy actually did this again. "Fu Jun is so good or bad, he bullied Master again." Lin Yuerou giggled and returned. To be precise, it is the Chaos Empress who has slipped away. Su Chen grinned, "Who asked her to stir up our husband and wife''s relationship, this is just a small punishment." "Father, don''t blame Master. Although she has a bad temper, she is also protecting me. Master''s identity is too special. Once it spreads, it will bring us huge disaster." Of course, Su Chen knows that the origin of the Chaos Empress is unusual, but how unusual it is. In fact, Su Chen is also inaccurate. But since Lin Yuerou said so, Su Chen does not intend to continue to ask questions. Anyway, as long as he knows that Lin Yuerou is now Is in great shape and has great potential. Perhaps one day, under the training of the Chaos Lady Emperor, Lin Yuerou can also become a top-level powerful person in the contemporary world of immortality. Chapter 1244： Ling Gen full top www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1244: Ling Gen Full Top In the early morning of the next day, Su Chen pushed out the door, stepped over to Diexiang Garden, and found Yu Liuli, who was retreating quietly. "Well, I''ll go, startle me." Su Chen, who suddenly appeared in front of her, really scared Yu Liuli seriously. After clearly seeing Su Chen, she suddenly rolled her eyes and scolded: "You bastard, I don''t know that you can''t be disturbed during the retreat. In case I get into trouble, you have to be responsible. " "It''s okay, I like to be responsible for my beautiful sister most." Su Chen said shamelessly. Yu Liuli lost his voice for a while, apparently getting rid of Su Chen. People who are shameless are invincible, and this shameless state of goods is already extremely powerful. "Why?" Yu Liuli asked. "Say to you, I have taken all the holy medicine in the medicine garden." After all, Su Chen disappeared and disappeared. Yu Liuli: "Uh ..." Then came the sound of slamming things. ... Back at Soul Island, Su Chen started to refine Linggen fortification. Although he still has a lot of Linggen fortifications on hand, this time he needs more and it is necessary to prepare more. Su Chen is now very effective in refining the alchemy. In less than two hours, all the medicinal materials have been converted into Linggan fortified Dan. Shennong Ding has also been exploded several times. Very impressive. Subsequently, Su Chen summoned the girls and carried out spiritual root ascension. Kong Lingxuan first. Her spiritual root is mainly fire, and there are two other hidden spiritual roots, namely wind and thunder. Su Chen is going to raise all three attribute spiritual roots to the top level, so first activate the two hidden spiritual roots. Just pull the innate air. All beings, in their infancy, are most full of innate qi. As they grow older, the innate qi will gradually dissipate, but it does not completely disappear. A part of the innate qi will still linger in the body. Most people do not have the means to stimulate the innate air, but Su Chen has. The fairy charmer such as him, let alone activate the innate air in the body of Kong Lingxuan, even if it helps her to reshape the sea and rebuild a new body, it is not a big problem. "There may be a bit of pain during the process. Sister Xuan, you have to put up with it. If you can''t bear it, just call out loud, and I will close it in time." Su Chen said to Kong Lingxuan. Kong Lingxuan was also brave and said, "Brother Chen, let the horses come. Sister is fine." "Okay, then you take off your clothes." Kong Lingxuan said for a moment: "Is it necessary?" Not that she was shy, after all, they were also old wives and wives, and there was nothing to look at. "I need to activate the dormant innate air in your body, and I must maintain the most spiritual and physical communication with you. This is the fastest way to release my power into your body." "Okay, listen to you." Kong Lingxuan didn''t get any ink either, he took off his clothes decisively and sat directly on Su Chen''s body. "Well, it doesn''t need to be that way, of course, if Sister Xuan is willing, there is no big problem." Kong Lingxuan''s eyes were as silky as: "Brother Chen, don''t hesitate to let go of the horse." After a few minutes, Kong Lingxuan''s wailing sounded throughout the villa. In the living room, Kong Miaoyin and others were waiting anxiously. Hearing the wailing sound of Kong Lingxuan, everyone was so nervous, thinking that they would go through the same thing next time, they felt very upset and afraid whether they could sustain it. However, in order to improve the strength, if even this bitterness can''t eat it, it''s too artificial. Although they were uneasy, the girls were still ruthless, and they intended to escape. ... For a few days, Su Chen worked hard to help the daughters to raise their spiritual roots to the top one by one. Linggen fortified dan was completely exhausted, and Su Chen had to go to the Xianxia pie. Many medicines were needed from Feng Qingwan''s hand, and it was barely enough. After the matter of Lingen is settled, the next question will be much simpler. It is simply a matter of exercises. In this respect, Su Chen is simply a pediatrics. Besides, Kong Lingxuan s star and phoenix recipes are already very suitable. On this basis, Su Chen only needs to come up with some exercises to make up for the vacancy. In fact, in terms of cultivation efficiency, Su Chen s great fusion technique is the best, but the requirement of great fusion technique is also high. Nine spiritual roots must be full. Now, the most wonderful number of spiritual roots, Kong Miaoyin, also has five at the same time. It''s just a spiritual root. "the host." Suddenly the aura of heaven and earth outside became suddenly agitated, and a beast with a gimmick and a brain was flying in, just listening to it. Yu Tianmengdie was also there. She was sitting on the back of the listening ear, and she seemed to have completely tamed the ear. She jumped lightly and fell beside Su Chen: "Hurry to call me, what''s the matter?" "I''m going to the far door tomorrow. I can''t rest assured about the soul palace, so I plan to leave two more pets to you." "What else is good?" Yu Tianmengde looked forward to it. Su Chen smiled slightly and summoned Sharo Luo and the mutant bigmouth monster, and commanded: "From today, this is your home, she is your new owner, see her like you see me, understand?" "Observe master." Su Chen nodded and said to Yu Tianmeng Butterfly: "The fighting power of these two guys is no less than Qi Tianjing, especially Sharoro. Its range attack ability is very powerful, and the big mouth monster''s defense ability is First-rate, you can drive these two guys at will, plus listen, they will be your powerful fighting force in the future. With their help, the safety of the Guardian Soul Temple should be ignored. " Yu Tianmengdie had her eyes brightened, but said a little bit worried: "If you want to go far, you will definitely not be peaceful, why not take them away." "Rest assured, I still have." Yu Tianmeng butterfly was shocked, I really don''t know how much Su Chen surrendered. "Su Chen, are we leaving?" Linglong came over and said excitedly. "Don''t worry, I''ll talk about it tonight." Su Chen still has some things to deal with. At night, after having dinner, Su Chen gathered together Kong Lingxuan and others who practiced the Phoenix Phoenix Jue. "Brother Chen, this colorful fat bird is so cute, is it your pet?" Kong Lingxuan said with surprise when she saw the colorful **** phoenix lying next to Su Chen, and she wanted to touch it. . But Kong Miaoyin hurriedly pulled back. Kong Miaoyin said solemnly: "Don''t be arrogant, I can feel the terrible power of the Phoenix on it." Su Chen nodded: "That''s right, this little guy is a colorful phoenix, with the top blood of the Phoenix family. Although he is still young, his strength is quite tyrannical, but he is more introverted and timid. Very, I have an important task for you, which is to take care of this fat bird for me. This is also a great creation for you. If you cultivate feelings with this colorful **** phoenix, then the power of the phoenix in it will Constantly feeding back to you, improving your bloodline of the Phoenix, and the colorful **** phoenix has a very powerful ability, which can be suppressed by bloodline, ordering all the phoenixes in the world. " Chapter 1245： Guiguzis Request www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1245: Gui Guzi''s Request After hearing Su Chen''s explanation, the girls couldn''t help but take a breath. This gimmicky fat bird is so big? "Brother Chen, doesn''t that mean, as long as we have a good relationship with this fat bird, we can go sideways in the Phoenix family?" "That''s almost the truth." Su Chen nodded. This time, Kong Lingxuan could not bear it any more. She ran up and hugged the colorful colorful phoenixes. Su Chen just wanted to remind Kong Lingxuan that the fat bird was not so easy to get close to, and then saw the fat bird let Kong Lingxuan pick herself up, and she was very happy to shrink into Kong Lingxuan''s arms. "Isn''t this very cute?" Kong Lingxuan smiled and touched the head of the colorful Shenfeng, the expression that the little boy enjoyed with a look. Su Chen twitched slightly. He has more than once wanted to cultivate the goodwill of the colorful **** phoenix, but this time he refused to go to him every time, let alone report it and touch his head. Never had such a good complexion. How did you meet Kong Lingxuan and be so docile? Is it your own cause? Su Chen was not convinced, so that the black Phoenix Kong Miaoyin also came over to try. The result made Su Chen very satisfied. Will not work. Except for Kong Lingxuan, the colorful **** phoenix will not give face to anyone. This is not his own problem, but that of Kong Lingxuan. But Kong Lingxuan was also aggressive, not sure why. "You just don''t have to think about Sister Xuan. Since this little guy likes you, you will take care of it mainly from now on." Kong Lingxuan patted his breasts: "No problem, brother Chen, please feel free to give it to me, I will make it fat and fat." "Um, that''s not too bad. Anyway, it is a **** beast of the Phoenix tribe. The external conditions still need to be a little bit pursuit." "Hmm ..." Immediately after the words fell, Colorful God Phoenix was anxious, pecking at Su Chen''s body with staring eyes, but the little guy miscalculated the gap between himself and Su Chen''s strength, and his mouth almost smashed, and did not give Su Chen brought a little bit of damage. Su Chen didn''t feel good: "With bones, you are the first pet to dare to attack the owner''s own initiative, so you will behave like this, believe it or not, I braised you in minutes!" The colorful **** phoenix realized the difference in identity, and his face was so scared that he hurried back to Kong Lingxuan''s arms and shivered, tears were coming. Seeing this, Kong Lingxuan calmed the little guy and said to Su Chen: "Brother Chen, don''t be angry, it''s still young and unreasonable, I will discipline him for you, let it go this time. . " This one sings a black face and one sings a red face, how deep and how deep the routine is. Everyone else watched. ... The next day at noon. Su Chen woke up from the big bed, without waking the girls, and left alone. Linglong has been waiting for a long time. When she saw Su Chen coming in unison, she said to Su Chen, "Are we ready to go now?" Su Chen nodded: "Let''s go, there''s one more thing I want to ask you, how is A Ke''s situation now?" Teacher Ake also returned to Long Grotto before. She belongs to Linglong. Linglong is now in such a situation. I do nt know what happened to Ake. Linglong said: "Ake is still safe for the time being. I let her go back to the Sanhua Bilong tribe. The Sanhua Bilong tribe is also a big tribe. If you want to become the new ancestor, you must get the recognition and support of these big tribe. Only. " That''s ok. If Ake is in any danger, then Su Chen''s top priority must be to rescue Ake, after all, I do nt know how long it will be to visit Luzhou, Beiju this time. "Sir, are you going to Beiju Luzhou?" As the two were about to leave, suddenly two figures came forward. "Ning Yun meets with Master." It''s Zhou Ningyun who speaks, her temperament is peaceful, the light of wisdom flows from her eyebrows, her spirit is very good. Beside Zhou Ningyun, there was Guiguzi. Su Chen stepped forward, reached out and touched Zhou Ningyun''s head, and said to Guiguzi, "How did the seniors know that I was going to Beiju Luzhou?" "Guess." Guiguzi scratched his white beard and looked like an immortal wind bone, saying: "Soon after the ancestor fell, the dragon princess should have taken over the new ancestor dragon, but appeared in the soul temple. If I guess correctly, It must have encountered some troubles and could not successfully inherit the position of Zulong, so I guess this little girl must be seeking foreign assistance, and as far as I know, the Sanhuabilong tribe and the Snow Dragon Divine Dragon in Beijuluzhou have been handing over for generations. OK, so I guess you will definitely go to Beiju Luzhou. " Su Chen admired endlessly: "The predecessors are worthy of the power of the Three Puritans, and even if they have nothing to cultivate, but their ability to derive predictions and magical calculations is still beyond expectations." Guiguzi shook his head and smiled bitterly: "When you are old, you can only talk about it on paper. Now is the time for your young people." "Senior is humble." "Don''t say these polite words, if you really want to go to Beiju Luzhou, if you have a chance, do something for me." "Even if the seniors speak up," Su Chenxin vowed. The legendary character of Guiguzi, even if it is repaired as nothing, its value is beyond imagination. The tremendous development and progress of the soul palace in the past two years cannot be separated from the strategy of Guiguzi''s wise and near demon. Almost all of them are based on Guiguzi''s horse head. The current and future development plans of the soul palace are also all behind the scenes by Guiguzi. Chief Yu Shi and other great soul masters cast their grounds on Guiguzi''s admiration. There is an old man in the family, such as a treasure. This Guiguzi is the strongest support for the soul temple. Because of the existence of Guiguzi, Su Chen does not need to keep an eye on the soul hall, and there is no error in the soul hall. Guiguzi can be said to have helped Su Chen a lot, and Su Chen will naturally be more to him. A bit of respect. Guiguzi said: "I had a marriage in Luzhou, Beiju, and I had been with Yu Rongyu, the princess of the Snow Country, for fifty years, but my heart was still undecided. I went to Sanqingjiao alone and worshiped under Sanqing ancestors. Since then, I have never seen Yu Rongyu again. " Su Chen froze: "Senior, do you want to rekindle the old feelings?" Guiguzi rolled his eyes and said, "Yu Rongyu is dead." "Uh ... the seniors are sad." "Although Yu Rongyu died, I and her had a son named Yu Youdao. Not long ago, I got a message from the Henggu Chamber of Commerce, knowing that he was still alive, but his situation was not very good. When he broke through the kingdom of God After being struck by three lightnings, his soul was damaged, and he became an idiot. I want to ask Mr. Xiao to find the whereabouts of Dao Youdao and bring him back to see me. I may have a way to help him recover. Yu Youdao? The Crossing of the King of Gods failed and turned into an idiot? This guy''s experience is also quite legendary. Su Chen is also very interested in such a person, saying: "Seniors rest assured, I have taken note of this. Although there is no guarantee that this person will be found, I will do my best if there are clues." Chapter 1246： Beijing luzhou www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1246 Su Chen confirmed the situation about Yu Youdao to Guiguzi, and then officially set out with Linglong. To go to Luju, Beiju, you need to use a large cross-border teleportation array. This problem is not big. Although Xianxia faction does not have it, Henggu Zong has it. Henggu Chamber of Commerce has a foreign trade route. Now the star road has been restored. The teleportation array to other large worlds is no problem. The cost must be expensive, but it was drizzle for Su Chen. Soon, Su Chen and Linglong came to Xianxia School. Su Chen didn''t want to be high-profile, so she didn''t notify anyone, she just visited Han Duoduo privately. This Nizi was recently imprisoned at home. When she saw Su Chen, She cried and kept complaining. As soon as Su Chen knew about it, it turned out that this girl had a fight with Shuang Xiaoman, and she lost. Su Chen was very speechless and asked them why they had a fight. After a long time, it turned out to be a trivial matter. Su Chen knocked at Han Duoduo''s mind with an angry temper: "Shuang Xiaoman is a dragon, and he is born with a big temper. You are considered an aunt of Shuang Xiaoman by your seniority, so let me know!" Han Duoduo was unhappy, but nodded his head: "I''ll never die with her afterwards." Su Chen was ashamed again. Han Duoduo is also a child with a temper. After leaving Hanfu, Su Chen found flowers and frost in Kyushu again, and briefly explained the current situation of the Dragon Cave. Let the two of them manage the Dragon Shrine during this time. Don''t let their men go out to provoke wrong and right. If you encounter Dragon Cave Come, try your best to keep going, do nt promise anything, and do nt be afraid to cause trouble. If it does nt work, hide in the soul hall. The defense force there is currently stronger than the Xianxia faction. It s Qi Tianjing who kills him. It is enough to cope. Unconsciously, the time had arrived in the evening, and Su Chen saw an exquisite look anxious and no longer delayed, went straight to the teleportation front, arrived at Henggu Zong, and then transited at Henggu Zong, heading directly to Beiju Luzhou. After half an hour, the two crossed a long starry sky barrier, descended on Luju, Beiju, and appeared in a semicolon set up by the Henggu Chamber of Commerce here. The director of the chamber of commerce came out to greet the first time. "Welcome Mr. Su to his presence. What did Mr. Su command? Despite the words, although our Henggu Chamber of Commerce has a small power in the snow country, it has been influential for thousands of years." Su Chen holds 30% of the shares of Henggu Chamber of Commerce, which is already one of the major shareholders behind the scenes. Although he is low-key and does not show up inside the chamber of commerce, but above the management level, he basically knows Su Chen''s existence. It was the result of Shen Cai''s intention. Although he was anxious to give Su Chen a thousand swords, but before Heng Guzong researched the formula of super fertilizer, he had to supply Su Chen as an uncle. The reason was simple. Heng Guzong had tasted the super fertilizer. Sweetness. Because it has monopolized the supply channels of super fertilizers, the influence of Henggu Chamber of Commerce has increased sharply in recent years, and the sales of super fertilizers have been popular for a while. It has earned astronomical benefits for Heng Guzong, although the majority of them Su Chen took it away, but even so, Heng Guzong''s profit was beyond imagination, much more than that previously earned by selling white jade. Heng Guzong is absolutely afraid to offend Su Chen now. After tasting the sweetness, if he loses the sales right of super fertilizer, it will be a major blow to Heng Guzong. Because of this, Henggu Chamber of Commerce is even more afraid to neglect the rich man''s father. Although Su Chen was somewhat surprised by the humiliating attitude of the supervisor, she didn''t care much about it and said, "I have come here to be a confidential business in Luzhou, Beiju. It is enough for you to know it by yourself. Prepare a detailed map of Beijuluzhou for me, hurry up. " "Understood, go ahead and prepare." Su Chen waited for less than ten minutes, and the supervisor ran over again and took out a jade plate with both hands. Su Chen looked it up and found that the map is extremely detailed. Not only the terrain location is recorded, but also some local customs and customs in various places. Attentions, even the identity lists of the top powerful menacing threats in different areas are recorded very carefully. . This is not the intelligence that an ordinary chamber of commerce can bring out. It has fully reached the capacity of an intelligence organization. However, this is also reasonable. The Henggu Chamber of Commerce is an external force in Luzhou, Beiju. If you want to gain a foothold here, you need intelligence work, and the daily work of the chamber of commerce is to deal with people and is also suitable for collecting information. This can not help but give Su Chen an idea. Bai Xiaosheng''s intelligence work ability is very strong. The intelligence organization he created in the first hand is also very promising, but after all, it is a rising star. It will not be a large-scale climate in a short period of time. Operation, with the ability of Bai Xiaosheng, can definitely make Henggu Chamber of Commerce into a first-class intelligence collection organization in the short term. Although collecting information before was important to Su Chen, it is not necessary, but now it is different. Su Chen has become a disciple of the Taoist palace. He has the responsibility of finding the reincarnation of the Taoist master. How difficult this is. If there is an intelligence organization with sufficient efficiency to drive it, it will definitely help Su Chen. In a few thoughts, Su Chen had already finalized the plan. After helping Linglong get things done at the Dragon Cave, winning the Henggu Chamber of Commerce is a top priority. Heng Guzong will definitely resolutely resist at that time, but since Su Chen has decided, then Heng Guzong''s opposition will not have any meaning. Su Chen does not even need to use the power of the Lingshan faction to suppress Shen Cai. Only by his personal strength, Enough to let Shen Cai obediently reach out and hand over the Henggu Chamber of Commerce. In Su Chen''s eyes, this Henggu Chamber of Commerce seems to be something in his own pocket. After getting the map, Su Chen nodded with satisfaction: "Good job, I reward you." When Su Chen threw away, it was a bottle of Linggen fortification. The director was extremely surprised and thanked Su Chen again and again. Su Chen waved her hand, and Linglong left the chamber of commerce and entered the city. Where they are now is Xuerong, the second capital of the Snow Country. The area of ??the snow country is very huge, occupying almost one-third of the entire area of ??Luzhou, Beiju. The population of the snow country is more. Ninety-nine percent of the population of the Beiju Luzhou are the people of the Snow Country. The remaining 100% One part, but other aliens, a small number, but more elite. The current situation in Luzhou, Beiju is a trio. Snow Country, Beast League, and the Three Puritans. The Beast League is an alliance established by the leaders of the different beasts. When it was first established, it was to check and balance the increasingly powerful snow country. As for the Three Puritans ... Beijuluzhou is not the birthplace of the Three Puritans, but it is the largest incense sacred place in the Sanqing religion. The number of followers of the Three Puritans in Beijuluzhou is very large. In the history of many wars, it finally came to an end after mediation by the Three Puritans. Chapter 1247： Tianchi Hunting Competition www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1247 Tianchi Hunting Competition "The snow country royal family is very strong. It is the only royal family in the world that has stood for more than 100,000 years. You must know that the dynasty has changed most frequently. A 10,000-year royal family is extremely difficult to appear. In the Hongmeng universe, I am afraid that this is the only one. " Walking on the central avenue of Xuerong City, Linglong told Su Chen a lot about the snow country. She is not the first time here, and her understanding of the snow country is relatively detailed. Su Chen nodded. "I understand the truth, but this is not a snow country. Why is it warm as spring?" "Beijing Luzhou itself is formed by a huge piece of cosmic ice. No matter where it is deep, if you dig underground, you will definitely be able to dig the ice layer, but the depth of the ice layer is different. Not all of Luzhou are ice fields. Although there are many ice fields, they only occupy 60% of the surface area. The area where Xuerong City is located belongs to the snowmelt zone. The ice layer here is very deep and the cold air cannot penetrate the surface. Come, so it won''t have much impact, and it happens to be summer, so it feels very warm, but know that even in the snowmelt zone, there are only three months in summer in the year, and the remaining nine months are all in winter. " In this way, the Luju of Beiju is really a little different. It''s actually a big moraine. "Now how do we go directly to the site of Snow Dragon?" Linglong said: "The Snowflake Dragon Dragon family also belongs to the Beast League, which is the backbone of the Beast League. They do not deal with the Snow Country, so there is no teleportation between the two forces, and we can only go north." Su Chen said: "It''s enough to cover the road to me, you just need to take the lead." The great leap forward immortal law is in the body, this distance does not affect Su Chen at all, as long as you find the right direction, a tea effort can reach. "It would be troublesome for Su Gongzi, but today we will stay in Xuerong City for a night. It will soon be dark. There will be blizzards in the ice fields at night. The snowstorm in Luzhou, Beiju is extremely terrible. The heavenly powers are not suitable for moving at night. " Is the blizzard so terrible? However, Su Chen did not reject Linglong''s proposal, anyway, there is no rush to meet at this time. Su Chen stopped wandering and planned to find an inn, but soon Su Chen discovered a problem. The established inn restaurants are full. Any restaurant is full of guests, and many guests even live in a room with all of them. All the restaurant inns are so busy that there is no time to entertain new guests. Even if Su Chen pays extra money, he still lives. Can''t shop. After Su Chen asked about it, it turned out that the annual Tianchi Hunting Competition in Xuerong City would begin tomorrow. A large number of Orioners poured into the city at one time. These were all players who came to participate in the competition. They gave the bag. "Tianchi Hunting Contest?" Su Chen was very speechless. Why did she come across this time? Linglong seemed to think of something, saying, "I seem to have heard of the Tianchi Hunting Contest before. This is one of the most grand events in the Snow Country. The people in the Snow Country advocate force. Almost half of the people are born in Orion. Winter, so this short summer is the most active time for hunters. Most hunters need two or three months to earn enough supplies for the winter. This Tianchi hunting competition is said to have been held for at least tens of thousands of years. The Tianchi refers to the largest water system in the snow country. This water area is composed of hundreds of large lakes. The total mask of the water covers the snow country. One-fifth of the country, but in the winter Tianchi is frozen. Only in the summer when snow and ice melt, Tianchi will show his complete face, and at this time the water beasts living deep under the lake will also become active. After more than half a year of breeding, the number is very widespread. Even if all the hunters in the country are dispatched, it is difficult to catch the water beasts in two or three months. It can be said that the continuous water beasts in Tianchi feed most of the people in the snow country. Without Tianchi, the natural resources frequented by Luzhou in the north, could not support the food consumption of such a large empire. " After hearing Linglong''s explanation, Su Chen was relieved. "That is indeed a great event for the whole country ... It''s just one night anyway, and we just walked around casually. Tonight it seems that this snow-melted city is also a sleepless night, there should be a lot of excitement. Look. "Su Chen said. Linglong nodded: "Then listen to Su Gongzi." In fact, she still has some regrets. It would have been a rare opportunity to be alone tonight. It would be a good time to dedicate herself. I never imagined that I would encounter the Tianchi Hunting Competition. I am afraid that this great opportunity will be lost. It''s not that how exquisite Linglong wants to dedicate herself to Su Chen, but Su Chen has helped her so much and escorted her to the land of Snow Dragon, but she didn''t know what danger would happen along the way. Chen offers benefits and rewards. At the moment, she has nothing to offer to Su Chen except her body. Su Chen didn''t think much about it. He went all the way to the north of the city, and the more he went to the north of the city, the more hunters gathered in each way. Among them, there were some tyrannical presences, and even some of the breath from the hunters made him unable to ignore it. Passing through the city gate and entering the northern suburbs, this place is crowded with bonfires. The tall tents can''t see the end at a glance, as if they stretched all the way to the shore of Tianchi Lake. Numerous hunters raised their glasses and surrounded the bonfire in anticipation of tomorrow. Good luck is coming, and there are even many children who come with their families, playing with sword weapons made of fish bones. This atmosphere was the first time Su Chen had encountered it, and he could feel it. All the hunters here, and even the people in the entire Snow Country, attached great importance to this Tianchi hunting competition. Su Chen talked with these Orion all the way and asked about some rules about the competition. The rules are very simple. At tomorrow''s sunrise, the contest will officially begin. At that time, all hunters will enter Tianchi to start hunting. The results will be evaluated according to the number and level of water beasts hunted. The settlement will begin at sunset every day. , Will receive a generous reward, until two months later, each city will select sixty powerful hunters, team to the snow country Emperor Blizzard, and all other city hunter teams, entered the largest snow country, but also the most Dangerous Tianchi ''Deep Water Zone'', where hunting is conducted in groups, and the targets of hunting are abyssal water beasts whose average strength is above Hao Tianjing. The range of those water beasts is below 100,000 meters. Generally, hunters are basically Unable to hunt, let alone hunt, the average hunter can''t dive at that depth. The deep-water hunting is the most exciting part of the Tianchi Hunting Competition. It attracts at least one billion people to watch it every year, and the winning team will be summoned by the royal family, with the glory of the emperor''s book, Become a warrior of the snow country. Each snow country warrior has a very high status in the snow country and has a great appeal among the people. But there is only one place for the Snow Country Warrior each year, but the number of competitors exceeds tens of thousands. This is still the tens of thousands of powerful hunters who have won from the first ring competition. It is conceivable how the name of the Snow Country Warrior came. Difficult. Basically, the strength of the snow country warriors over the years is at least Qitianjing. Without Qitianjing''s cultivation, they will not adhere to the last day. Chapter 1248： North Wilderness Ice Field www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1248: Northern Wilderness Ice Field The Tianchi Hunting Competition is the most sacred and most important activity in the minds of every man in the snow country. It is normal to see such a crowded scene at the moment. Not to mention these snow hunters, even an outsider like Su Chen, after hearing about the Tianchi Hunting Competition, couldn''t help but get a little blood boiling. Unfortunately, the Tianchi Hunting Competition only allows the people of the Snow Country to participate, and outsiders are not eligible to register. Moreover, the Tianchi Hunting Competition lasted nearly three months, and Su Chen didn''t have that much time to experience it. Linglong saw Su Chen quite interested in the Tianchi Hunting Contest, and said, "Su Gongzi, although we did not have the opportunity to participate in this Tianchi Hunting Contest, there is still a chance to experience the capture of the abyss beast in the deep water area. In the territory, there is also a Tianchi, connected to the deep water area at the bottom, and there are often some large abyssal water beasts. " Oh? That''s pretty good, you must try it if you have the chance. "What is this deep water area?" "Su Gongzi knows that Luzhou, Beiju, itself is built on a large moraine. Although it is a large moraine, because of its mass, high temperatures and pressures will appear in the interior, melting a part of the ice, forming a deep water layer. These The depth of the deep water layer is often very large, and it is rich in aura resources, nourishing a large number of water beasts. In addition, for the sake of no natural enemies, these water beasts have grown wildly, and gradually evolved some civilizations. In the deep water area, there are A water monster kingdom, it is said that the demon emperor leader of the water monster kingdom is a super strong in the realm of the holy king. At that time, he even led the water beast army to land in the snow country and wanted to take the surface as his own, but the snow country was very strong at the time. It took only half a year to bring the Water Monster Kingdom back to the deep water area. If the hunters could not sneak into the bottom of the Deep Water Zone, the Water Monster Kingdom would be wiped out. " "Doesn''t the Water Monster Kingdom belong to the Beast League?" Su Chen asked. Linglong said: "I don''t know much about this. The Water Monster Kingdom is too mysterious. Even the people in the Snow Country know very little about their affairs, let alone us outsiders." Su Chen nodded, and didn''t think about it. She took Linglong to a party with a group of hunters and started a barbecue party. Unconsciously, it was already the next morning. It''s not yet dawn, but all hunters are fully prepared and ready to go. By the side of Tianchi Lake, there are crowds of people in the dark, the owner of Xuerong City, and a member of the Snow Country Royal Family came to preside over this Tianchi hunting competition. When the fog of the sky dispersed, the sun radiated, the earth warmed, and the thin ice on the lake began The Tianchi Hunting Tournament started just as it quickly melted away. Countless hunters rushed into the bottom of the lake and started hunting. The entire lake surface turned into fierce waves. All the water beasts continuously surfaced, and the blood water became red in a few minutes. The whole lake. In the cheers of the people on the shore, Su Chen and Linglong disappeared from the crowd. One step out of Su Chen, she jumped out of the northern border of Snow Country and entered the territory of the Beast League. It''s so cold! The temperature of the air was instantly reduced to about minus one google, the sky was shrouded by a fierce blizzard, and even a large fist of hail banged on the ice on the surface, the impact force was extremely strong. Su Chen opened the realm of fire, and the blizzard subsided in an instant. The hot and cold air flow collided, forming a majestic fog, like a dragon, howling, ramming away in all directions, crushing a vacuum zone between heaven and earth. "Snow stopped." Su Chen said lightly. Linglong was stunned. This method of reversing the celestial phenomena by her own power is not impossible, but it is very difficult to understate such as Su Chen. This requires extremely high spiritual strength, and the field must be sufficiently arrogant and the scope must be large. Expansive aggressiveness is stronger, and other conditions are endless. It is not easy for ordinary practitioners to excel in one of them, but Su Chen seems to have the top talents in all aspects, and can achieve achievements that others can''t get in their lifetime without any effort. What''s more terrible is that just over two years ago, Su Chen only had the cultivation of Optimus Realm. The same person, why can the gap be so huge? When did the blood of the human race become so bad? You must know that this powerful and enviable talent has always been the exclusive power of these ancient strong races. The human race''s talents are the bottom of all races. There is no other advantage except for a lot of wisdom and strength. . Throughout the ages, although many top powers have been born in the human race, such as the Douxian Emperor, who is now proud of the world, is also born of the human race. However, the Great God of the Immortals is not a pure-blooded human race. At least hundreds of ancient alien races are fused into his body, so that he can continuously break through the limit of life and step into the threshold of the realm of the great. However, Linglong knows that Su Chen is a real human race. Although there is some dragon blood in his body, Linglong can feel it, which is not the breath of Su Chen himself, but more like a magic weapon. characteristic. In essence, Su Chen is not much different from other purebred races. In the eyes of ancient aliens, such bloodlines looked like ants. But now, in this trivial termite pedigree, an ancient alien who is enough to crush all the pride of his bloodline is born, how can it not be amazing. "What are you doing?" Su Chen saw Linglong walk away and patted her on the shoulder. Linglong suddenly calmed down, took out the map, and searched to see where they were currently. "Where we are is the intersection between the Snow Country and the Beast Alliance. It used to be an ancient battlefield. Under this thick ice layer, I don''t know how many snow country soldiers and the beast alliance''s corpses were frozen. Continue north, about 120,000 miles, which is the first fortress in the southern border of the Beast League ''Paduo City''. This is the territory of the Snow Rabbits. The snow rabbits are extremely capable of breeding. Hundreds of times more than the second place, so the Snow Hare family has always been on the front line against the Snow Country. Every time there is a war, the Snow Hare family is the most cannon fodder to play first. After passing through the city of Paddo and continuing to the north, it officially entered the range of the Northern Wilderness Icefield, which is completely under the jurisdiction of the Beast League. " Su Chen took a closer look at the map and found that the terrain environment of this northern wilderness ice field is extremely complicated, and the weather environment is even worse. It is better in the daytime. If it is at night, it will be difficult for Qitianjing to be strong, and The Aura Field on the Northern Barren Icefield is particularly weird, which will affect the orientation judgment. If you are not familiar with the environment here, you will easily lose your way. There are two days ahead of Su Chen. First, go empty. Of course, it is not low altitude, but high altitude, bypassing the atmosphere directly, avoiding the complex environment of the earth''s surface, and finding the territories of the Snow Dragon Divine Clan, you can directly descend. But this has a problem. The exquisite elder brother and elder brother must have sent someone to ambush in the vicinity of the Snow Dragon family at this time, as if descending from an empty road, the goal is too obvious, it is simply telling others that we are here, and attack us. If there were several Qitianjing mad dragon fighters ambushing in the dark to carry out a sneak attack, Su Chen would not dare to guarantee that he could make it through. Chapter 1249： Rabbit nest www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1249 Rabbit Nest The second method is much more direct, go directly to Pado City, and use the teleportation array of the Snow Hare tribe to directly reach the territory of the Snow Dragon. But this approach is not completely secure. If the Dragon Cave is sufficiently vigilant, this aspect will certainly be thought of, maybe there are also mad dragon warriors ambushing in the city of Pado. But at present Su Chen and Linglong are still in the dark and have the same advantages as the enemy, which is always stronger than the first plan. After a discussion with Linglong, the two decided to go directly to Pado City. Twelve thousand miles, a few flicks. Clouds of all living beings, all are Xanthium. The city of Pado is very large, like a Great Wall, which crosses the north and the south, blocking the northern wilderness ice field from the snow country in the south. There are no buildings in the city. There are only mounds of hills of varying sizes. The largest **** is hundreds of meters high. It is covered with large and small caves. All snow rabbits are burrowing creatures, even if they have primary wisdom. Still habitually living in underground caves. The city of Padua seen on the surface is very ordinary, and it can even be said to be a bit poor, not like a normal city at all, but Su Chen s sense of perception has probed a little bit underground, and then he realizes that the cow The forcing is underground. A network of underground caves extending in all directions. More than millions of caves are connected in a series of crisscross tunnels. Under the center of Pado City, there is a giant underground cave with a diameter of more than 500 kilometers. With this giant cave as the center, The small and large caves radiate to the outside, and a large number of snow rabbits are gathered in each cave, like a large ant nest. No, the density of snow rabbits in this city is even more terrifying than Ant Nest. If the vitality emanating from each snow hare is a light spot, then under the observation of Su Chen, there is a splendid sea of ??stars under the ground of Paddo City. The amount of life is beyond imagination and it is impossible to estimate. Extending from the surface to tens of thousands of kilometers underground, all are rabbit''s lairs. According to the most conservative estimates, at least 500 billion snow hares have also been living underground in the entire city of Pado. Su Chen has a very big question at the moment. So many snow rabbits, what to eat? First of all, the Snow Rabbits certainly have sufficient food supplies, otherwise no such large group can be reproduced. But there are more than 500 billion snow rabbits. To maintain an efficient reproduction rate, it is necessary to eat them. The natural resources on the snow field are poor. A tree is difficult to encounter. The underground environment does not seem suitable for planting. Grain, these snow rabbits can''t eat rocks to fill their stomachs. "I feel the breath of the mad dragon fighters, they have arrived in Pado City in advance." Linglong suddenly said. Su Chen then pulled back the thinking of going away. Forget about the problems of the Snow Rabbits first, find out the ambush mad dragon warrior to solve it. "Do you know the number?" "There are about three of them, all of which are Qitianjing Xiuwei." Su Chen said: "There are only three? It seems that the main force is concentrated in the Snow Dragon Dragon family, these three are just sent just to be prepared." "It should be, but unfortunately I can''t determine their exact location. There are too many snow rabbits. They are dense and very my judgment." "Anyway, the other party is in the same situation as us. It is difficult to find our arrival, and you don''t need to guess. They will definitely stay near the teleportation array. As long as the position of the transmission array is determined, their position can be determined." "Then how do we get into the Snow Hare family? I don''t have a magic weapon for easy-to-transform." "I have got." Su Chen directly took out two camouflage cards, which are things that can be bought in the mall, which are very cheap. Although the camouflage effect is not satisfactory, it is still very easy to lie to a snow rabbit like IQ. Just pay attention to hiding your breath. Su Chen first entered the city of Pado and found two snow rabbits who had placed orders. They used camouflage cards to copy them, and then used a camouflage card with Linglong, which directly changed into the appearance of the two snow rabbits. Snow rabbits have evolved from the rabbit family, but the degree of evolution is obviously not high. The rabbit hair throughout the body has not faded. Although it has evolved to the level of walking upright, the lower limbs are significantly stronger than the upper limbs. The body feels a bit like a kangaroo. But the tail had only a tiny, fluffy tail. The fur of the snow rabbit is snow-white, and there is almost no variegation. The rabbit is half-dropped, the eyes are pale red, and the teeth are very sharp. In order to look more like a disguise, Su Chen also learned the language of the Snow Rabbit family by using skill points. This way, communication is not a problem, it will not cause doubt, and it will help to obtain some information. Through a nearby cave entrance to the underground, Su Chen and Linglong went all the way into a cave of about ten kilometers in diameter. There are more than a million snow rabbits gathered in this cave, most of which are about the same, but Su Chen also found that a few snow rabbits seem to have evolved better, have a more even shape, and their facial features have evolved more like a human race. These snow rabbits have a much higher status among the ethnic groups, and they seem to be nobles in the snow rabbits. Su Chen glanced at Linglong, and the two of them quietly followed up with a noble snow hare. "Give me a chance." Su Chen whispered. Ling Long immediately understood Su Chen''s intentions, and dispersed with him, hiding in the surrounding snow rabbit group. Su Chen further narrowed the distance with the aristocratic Snow Rabbit. Huh! At this moment, a gust of wind raged, and a thick spiritual mist filled in at the same time. All snow rabbits were frightened and stunned. Su Chen rushed into chaos and stunned the aristocratic snow hare without taking it away. Instead, he immediately exerted his soul control and began to read the memory of the aristocratic snow hare. After a few seconds, the fog was cleared, Su Chen and Linglong had disappeared, and the surrounding snow rabbits found the noble snow rabbits who had fallen to the ground and stunned, and screamed around ... Deep in the ground, an abandoned cobweb-filled burrow. Su Chen and Linglong are hiding here. Through the memory of the aristocratic Snow Rabbit, Su Chen has already known the location of the teleportation array, which is in the main cave in the center of Pado City. They are very close to the main cave at this moment. Just walk through a nearby tunnel and walk for a few minutes. They can enter the main cave, where they can even hear the sound of snow rabbits in the main cave. But they can''t directly enter the main cave. First, they must find the mad dragon fighter hidden in the dark, and solve them first. "Unfortunately, the time is not enough. If Su Gongzi can cultivate the dragon-hunting tactics, it will be very easy to find those mad dragon fighters." Linglong said with regret, she was distressed that she could not find the three mad The whereabouts of the Dragon Warrior dragged down Su Chen''s time. Su Chen looked: "Long Xun Jiu? As long as you practice the Xun Jiu, can you find the positions of the three mad dragon fighters?" Chapter 1250： Eye of Dragon Soul www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1250: Eye of the Dragon Soul "The dragon hunting secret is a secret method of the dragon family, because once this secret method is completed, it will resonate with the dragon soul, and can easily find the location of the surrounding dragon family, so that the dragon family cannot hide. At that time, our dragon family kindly imparted the dragon hunting formula to some aliens. As a result, the dragons almost collapsed, and a large number of dragons were hunted. After that, the dragons will never pass the dragon hunting tactics. " Su Chen said: "If this is the case, wouldn''t it be tantamount to betraying the dragons if you talk about the dragon tactics and pass them to me?" "It''s not that serious. After all, the Dragons don''t have to be that year anymore. They already have a lot of low-keys. There are not many enemies standing in the world. The atmosphere against dragons in the world is not as good as in ancient times. You must know that at that time, the Xiuxian Realm was to kill the dragon For fun, if you don''t have the feat of dragon slaughter, you dare not call yourself a strong one. " Su Chen is ashamed. This is a fact. He has seen it in many historical books. The Dragons were extremely arrogant and arrogant in ancient times, angering many aliens. The dragons smashed their enemies with the dragons. At that time, the Dragons quickly moved from their heyday and glory. Decline is because too many times have been slaughtered. As for now, no one talks about the dragon slaughter. One reason is that the dragons have been absent from the family and are rarely active outside the world. The intensity of the internal management constraints of the dragons has also increased, and the strength of the dragons is no longer ancient. In general, the Dragons are also reluctant to provoke random aliens as enemies. Today, although this dragon hunting strategy still has some potential threats to the dragon family, the actual threat level is much lower than before. Moreover, if Linglong inherited the position of ancestor dragon, then she would become the most powerful young mother dragon of Jingzhou dragon clan in Lingshan, capable of making some changes to the dragon clan. "That being the case, then you should teach me the dragon hunting tactics." "This ... Are you sure, Su Gongzi? Cultivation of Xunlongjue now is tantamount to holding a Buddha''s foot. Now, even if you are talented, you will need at least decades of hard work to practice the Xunlongjue." "No problem, just teach me." Regarding the speed of practicing exercises, Su Chen claimed to be the second, and no one in the world could be the first. Of course, the prerequisite is sufficient skill points. "okay then." Right now we can''t find the three mad dragon fighters hidden in the dark, they can''t continue the action. If we break through, the risk is too high, even if Su Chen has the strength to defeat the opponent, but if the opponent forcibly destroys the teleportation array, it will be a shortfall. I can only try it. Linglong no longer hesitates, and immediately establishes a soul resonance with Su Chen, and directly transmits the cultivation method of Xun Long Jue to Su Chen''s soul. Su Chen closed her eyes for a few minutes and then completely ate the dragon-hunting formula. "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Holy Dragon Skill". It''s done. Su Chen opened the skill book and looked at it. There are seven levels of dragon-hunting tactics, and it takes almost 140 billion skill points to fill it up. I saw a lot, but when converted into super skill points, it is only 0.14. Although Su Chen''s skill point reserve has fallen to the bottom of the valley, there are still about one left, and it won''t take much to tap the full dragon search trick, which is harmless. Su Chen didn''t say a word, and with a big wave of his hand, he filled the search for the dragon. Suddenly, a strange soul wave emanated from Su Chen''s body. Feeling this soul fluctuation, Linglong was taken aback. Eye of the Dragon Soul! This is the Eye of the Dragon Soul that can only be performed by practicing the Dragon Search Technique to the limit! Su Chen only practiced for a few minutes. Not only did he cultivate the dragon-hunting tactics to Dacheng, he even practiced to a perfect state? This this Rao is exquisite and can''t help pushing it at this moment. What kind of evil is this! "found it." Su Chen opened her eyes and directly locked the positions of the three mad dragon fighters. Under the detection of the Eye of the Dragon Soul, the three mad dragon warriors were as bright as the lights in the night, and their tracks and movements were exposed under Su Chen''s eyelids. And this effect is one-way. Although they can realize that they are being observed, they cannot trace back who is observing themselves. For a moment, the three mad dragon fighters were in chaos, and they seemed to realize that trouble was coming and began to disperse. Su Chen directly performed the technique of the Great Leap Forward, took a step forward, and appeared directly in front of a mad dragon fighter who had hidden his body. At the same time, he stopped his skills and released the mad dragon fighter directly. An ordinary black iron sword appeared in Su Chen''s hands, stabbed directly at the mad dragon warrior, and pierced its knowledge of the sea with a single blow. Qi Tianjing''s mad dragon warrior has a powerful dragon blood and physical strength, but his defense is amazing, but he can''t resist the prestige of Su Chen''s attack and directly violently dies. This black iron sword is certainly not an ordinary weapon, but a pangu **** axe after disguise. The magic camouflage card only changed the appearance of Pangu''s axe, but the actual power did not decrease at all. Not only that, Su Chen even felt that it was easier to use a sword than an axe. The sword surged out and the penetration was more fierce than the axe. It was easy to focus the attack on one point and release it, plus the Pangu **** axe. With its own powerful power, its lethality is even stronger. After killing a mad dragon warrior, Su Chen recovered the corpse, and once again performed the technique of the Great Leap forward. Su Chen concocted according to the law, killing two other dragon fighters in a row with lightning. The speed is too fast, the snow rabbits in the nest are still aggressive at this moment, I don''t know how the roar came just now. Linglong was worried, and she saw Su Chen fluttering back to her. "Knot ... is it over?" Linglong''s expression was incredible. Those three Qitianjing mad dragon fighters, Qitianjing''s dragon clan, how could they be killed so easily. It''s not that Linglong doesn''t believe in Su Chen''s strength, but she has a preconceived consciousness about the power of the Dragons. In her career, the Dragons are among the thousands, and the status of the elder brother has never been shaken. The strong dragons are inherently more powerful than the strong ones in other groups. This is common sense. Not only the dragons think so, but other ethnic groups also think so. So Su Chen came back so soon, and she subverted the exquisite three views. When did the dragons take pride in their mad dragon fighters and become so vulnerable? It should not be possible, Su Chen may just drive them away, or seal it by some means. Then Linglong suddenly opened her eyes. Because Su Chen poured out the bodies of the three mad dragon fighters directly. "The souls are dead, but I have saved their knowledge of the sea and sealed up these three bodies with a large array of **** patterns. Now these three dragon corpses should be the best stolen furnaces. I think you will inherit them. The ancestral dragon may face the dilemma of no one calling, so these three dragon corpses are specially left to you. If you have enough loyal subordinates, you can give these three dragon corpses to them for looting, although It can''t recover the peak combat power, but anyway, it is also three Qitianjing. " Chapter 1251： Im late www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1251: Late Linglong''s face was full of expressions that shocked my family. Su Chen really solved the three mad dragon fighters. Not only that, but she was also very considerate for her, leaving behind these three valuable dragon corpses, so that she could obtain the combat power of three Qitianjing without any effort. . What kind of fairy operation is this? At first, Linglong was very optimistic about Su Chen because of Yu Tianheng''s relationship, but now Ling Long has some doubts about her life. She is very skeptical. Even if the world respects Yu Tianheng, can she do better than Su Chen under the same conditions? Better. The answer makes Linglong very skeptical of life. She knows the life of Yu Tianheng very well. When Yu Tianheng just broke through Qi Tianjing, she also challenged the dragons. The record was remarkable, but compared with Su Chen''s understatement of winning three mad dragon fighters. , It seems worth mentioning. At the beginning, Linglong thought that Su Chen was so wicked because of a good master who was trained by Shizun Yutianheng. But now, Linglong can''t continue to think so. Qing is better than blue because of blue, which can only prove one thing. Su Chen''s personal potential has exceeded the upper limit set by Yu Tianheng that year. This man is destined to shine on the stage of Xiuxianjie. Even until one day, the light he emits will likely drown the entire world and become the most shining star in the eyes of the world. Looking at Su Chen''s self-confident gentle smile, Linglong felt dizzy for a while, as if she was burned by Su Chen''s hot light, she couldn''t look straight. Gathering the three dragon corpses, Linglong followed silently behind Su Chen and entered the main nest of the Snow Rabbits. The riots that have just happened have gradually subsided at this moment. The IQs of the Snow Rabbits are not high, and they are a little bit embarrassed. It is difficult to spend time to track down the unknown things. Without encountering the obstacles of the Snow Rabbits, Su Chen and Linglong soon came near the teleportation array. This is a steel structure fortress, which is obviously different from the Snow Rabbits'' leaking architectural style. This teleportation array should be built by the Beast League to help the Snow Rabbits. Around the fortress, there are also some other Orc strongs guarding. But the strength is not strong, the most powerful is only a black turtle family in the early days of Hao Tianjing. If Su Chen wants to take a shot, he can clear the field instantly. However, it was not necessary, Su Chen directly exerted the time to stop skills, then grabbed Linglong''s arm, took her into the teleportation array, and started the teleportation array by herself. It is very difficult for ordinary people to start the teleportation matrix by themselves, because the teleportation matrix''s transmission rules are still relatively complicated, but the fairy charmer like Su Chen must be easy to deal with, and there are star charts and coordinate points in the teleportation matrix. You need to find the position of the teleportation array corresponding to the Snow Dragon Dragon family, and then you can achieve spatial directional connection. The teleportation team quickly started. When Linglong regained consciousness, she and Su Chen were already standing in the teleportation team of the Snow Dragon. "Who is coming?" A half-long dragon with fat heads and big ears, like a Maitreya, dragged a fat and strong tail, came over holding a pumpkin hammer, and followed by a dozen half-long dragons. These half-dragons have a remarkable feature that is different from other half-dragons. The scales on them show snowflake spots. The reason for the half-dragons is actually a little funny at first glance, which affects the power. The strength of the half-dragons is very tyrannical, especially the fattest one. The repair has actually reached the great consummation of Qi Tianjing. The spiritual strength and the dragon power are very majestic and brave, which is definitely only experienced by warriors. Gas field. Although Linglong didn''t know what had just happened, why did she suddenly come to the territories of the Snow Dragon Dragon Family, but when she saw the half-dragons coming in, they immediately stepped forward and explained: "I am the Nine Princess Linglong in Jingzhou Dragon Cave of Lingshan Mountain. " The half-dragon man was slightly surprised, immediately put down the pumpkin hammer in his hand, and clenched his fist: "It turned out to be the exquisite princess, disrespectful and disrespectful." Linglong nodded, and said, "Since I know me, I''ll just say it. Take me to see your Luna Princess. I have something to see her." From Linglong''s point of view, now that the Snow Dragon Dragon has arrived, the next thing is much easier. The next moment, however, the half-dragon was embarrassed. "What''s wrong?" Linglong Daimei frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong. The Half-Dragon said: "It''s true. Just a few days ago, Princess Luna ... was robbed of her. The clan leader is leading the clan masters to search and has not yet returned." Linglong was terrified: "Luna has been robbed? How could this be so!" Luna is the long princess of the Snowflake Dragon family, and the only heir to the Snowflake Dragon family. The Snowflake Dragon family is the largest dragon family in Luzhou, Beiji. It ranks among the best in the beast league. Strictly speaking, the overall strength of the Snowflake Dragon family It is no less than a dragon cave in Jingzhou, Lingshan, especially now that the ancestor dragon has fallen, but the Snow Dragon Dragon family is at its peak. Maybe the overall strength of the Snow Dragon Dragon family has now surpassed the Dragon Cave. And the Snow Dragon Dragon has another advantage. Today, under the patriarch''s knees, there is only a daughter of Luna. She is the sole heir. There are no competitors. The Snow Dragon Dragon is extremely united from top to bottom, and the internal stability is far beyond The condition of Long Cave Kowloon''s capture. In this case, the Snowflake Dragon family is invincible. How could it be possible to rob the noble Princess Luna? Who is so brave? Is it a good thing the big dragon fighters they sent? This was the first thought that came to Linglong''s mind. But almost instantaneously, she was rejected by Linglong again. Not to mention whether the people sent by the elder brother have such ability, let alone that they will not have the courage. Taking away the moon **** princess is tantamount to angering the entire Snowflake Dragon family. This kind of cost is not something that ordinary people can afford. It is impossible for elder brothers to erect such a powerful enemy if they want to seize power. But this cannot be ruled out. After all, they want to prevent Linglong from coming into contact with Luna and robbing Luna directly is the best choice. The Half-Dragon said, "It is the hands of the Royal Family of the Snow Country." "what?" Linglong was shocked again. Why did the Snow Country Royal Family emerge again. The Snow Country Royals have always been strong, but they will not go to the depths of the Northern Frozen Ice Field to capture the Princess of the Moon God. This is not only challenging the Snow Dragon Dragon family, but also the entire Beast Alliance. Do they want to trigger the war of the century? Well? "What''s the matter, tell me!" Linglong was anxious. Now she was thinking about the safety of Luna. She had known each other since Luna. She had a very good relationship. Even if she could not inherit the position of Zulong, she would never want to. Luna suffered no harm. The half-long man hesitated for a moment, but still explained the matter. Chapter 1252： Blast Dragon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1252 Explosive Dragon After knowing the original reason that the Princess of the Moon God was robbed, Linglong and Su Chen were somewhat surprised. It was too unexpected. Because strictly speaking, the luna princess was not forcibly taken away, but was voluntarily taken away. It can even be said that it was the lunar **** and the strong man of the snow country who cooperated with each other internally and externally, so that he was successfully taken away under heavy care. The reason is actually very simple. Princess Luna, and Prince Snow Country, fell in love! One is the behemoth of the Beast League. Once it inherits the position of the Snow Dragon Dragon patriarch, it will become the pillar of the future Beast League. One is the first successor of the Snow Country, and it is likely to become the monarch of the Snow Country in the future. The two successors, who were hostile to a huge force for 100,000 years, fell in love. What a dog blood show. But it just happened. And for a while, the two have been in love for years. However, this kind of thing, whether it is Snow Country or Beast League, is absolutely not allowed. After the love between the two was revealed, Prince Snow Country was placed under house arrest by the Snow King, and the Prince was almost stripped. Luna Princess was also placed under house arrest by her father, punished behind closed doors, and completely cut off from the relationship with Prince Snow Country. But the power of love is sometimes greater than imagined. The two are separated from the north to the south, but they still have the same mind. The love of each other not only has not diminished, but because of the desire, they become deeper and deeper. The erupted node was not so long ago. Snow Country announced that it would choose a princess to get married after the Tianchi Hunting Competition this year. The two knew that things couldn''t be dragged on anymore, and one party had to stand up and start actual action. So Princess Luna took the initiative to stand up, and she secretly contacted the close friend of Prince Snow Country, planned the hijacking, and eventually fled. Now I''m afraid I have already entered the territory of the snow country. Su Chen suddenly smiled: "You girlfriend, it''s kind of interesting." Linglong was speechless and had no idea what to say. Luna, Luna, you have a good grasp of your elope time. I, I, I ... For a while, Linglong just wanted to spit out fragrance. But she also knows that Luna s personality is the same. She dares to love and hate. Even in the dragon race, she calculates the existence of excellence. Although Linglong did not know about Luna and Snow Country, she heard , Did not feel too exaggerated, because this kind of thing is indeed what the moon **** will do. But auntie, you can''t elope late a few days later, your elopement hurt me! !! "Su Gongzi, I''m sorry, it might hurt you for a trip." Linglong said with guilt, thinking that after coming to the Snow Dragon Dragon Clan, all the problems could be solved, but now it seems that the trouble is even greater. Su Chen laughed: "Don''t worry, maybe things will change for the better." Linglong smiled bitterly: "I''m very clear about Nizi''s temper. No one can change what she decides. In fact, it may blame me. I used to secretly take her to the snow country. Maybe it was that time. Only after that did she meet with Prince Snow Country. If I don''t do more, maybe there won''t be so many things. " "How can you blame you, who has the freedom to pursue love, I really appreciate this Luna Princess." When the half-dragon people heard Su Chen''s words, they were unwilling, and condensed: "The princess is still young and has no idea of ??race. She must have been deceived by the Prince of the Snow Country. The people of the Snow Country are extremely cunning and insidious people. Maybe all these are set traps, elopement is false, it is true to detain the princess of the moon god, to take this to fight against the morale of our beast alliance, I see that your kid is decent, should it not be snow country Someone! " Seeing that the half-dragon had moved to kill, Linglong quickly came forward to explain: "Misunderstanding and misunderstanding, this son of Chen Chen is a strong man from Lingshan who came from Jingzhou, Lingshan with me." "Master of the Lingshan School?" The half-dragons were slightly surprised, and a huge change in attitude immediately occurred, and they quickly bowed and said, "Sorry, I misunderstood." The three characters of Lingshan School are not only in Lingshan Jingzhou, but even outside, they are very influential. Su Chen waved her hand, didn''t care, and said, "Since your patriarch is away, who in the clan has the most voice right now?" "That''s naturally my first soldier, the Snow Dragon Divine Tribe. "Blasting dragon?" The name ... what happened to a little bit cute. "Please take us to meet this blasting dragon." Su Chen said. The half-long man hesitated for a moment, still agreed, and said, "Please follow me." Out of the teleportation array, there is the outer territory of the Snowflake Dragon family. There is an S-shaped iceberg mountain here. The mountain winds like a frosty dragon. It goes north along the iceberg and soon arrives in an ice cave. The ice The cave was formed in the open air, and the bottom was not deep. The lower the temperature, the lower the temperature, even the air seemed to be frozen. The Snowflake Dragons are cold dragons, and they like to stay in the cold environment. Along the way, Su Chen saw a lot of Snowflake Dragon fighters. The strength of these dragon fighters is very powerful. Although Su Chen has not been to the Dragon Cave and can''t be compared, he can basically conclude that the overall strength of the Snowflake Dragon family is not inferior In Long Grotto. When you enter the bottom of the ice cave, you can no longer see the sky when you look up, but the surrounding ice layer will emit a cold blue light, and you can still see the surrounding environment. On the bottom of the ice cave, there are many large and small ice caves extending to the surrounding. These ice caves are the dragon nests of the snowflake dragons. Generally, the dragons like glittering metal diamonds, but the snowflake dragons here do not seem to have these hobbies. They The dragon''s nests are relatively simple and simple, just an ice cave, enough to accommodate the body to enter. Going into the largest ice cave on the ground floor, Su Chen finally saw the first soldier Bingbaolong. It s very strong. Su Chen can feel it before he meets. The explosion of the blasting dragon has definitely reached the realm of the **** king, and the breath is not inferior to the **** king Ye Guihong. Among them, the breath of the explosive dragon should belong to the strongest existence. But maybe because I have seen the relationship between the Holy Kings, this will encounter a dragon **** god, and the impact of Su Chen is not too great. After all, he is not the one who has not killed the God King. Of course, that can only be done in a situation where the time is right and the people are right. Now let Su Chen kill another **** king. "Master Baolong, Mr. Su Chen from Lingshan and Miss Linglong Nine Princess from Dragon Cave visited." A fierce cold wind blew through the deep ice cave. A white black spotted dragon less than a kilometer in length moved out, spit cold wind, and the sound of breathing was shaking like a thunder. "I heard that Master Zulong has passed away. Damn demons, if they dare to appear in Luju, Beiju, I will let them come back forever!" Chapter 1253： Find the Luna Princess in three days www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1253: Retrieving Princess Luna in Three Days During the conversation, Booming Dragon transformed into a human figure and became a fat and strong macho with a square face and a round belly. It was covered with scars of all sizes, and it was left after going through countless battles. Men''s medal. Just looking at these scars, the first soldier is worthy of the name. "Princess Linglong, don''t come without fate." Bao Baolong''s old smoke was very vigorous and full of air. Linglong nodded her head: "Master Baobaolong is even more prestigious than that year." "I deeply regret the death of Zulong, but unfortunately the incident happened suddenly and the star road was cut off again. Otherwise, I would definitely lead the elite warriors of the Snowflake Shenlong tribe to Jingzhou, Lingshan for support. Fortunately, there was the Great Emperor Douxian sitting in the town. In the end, the demons'' schemes still failed. " Having said that, Bao Biaolong glanced at Linglong again and said, "The other day, your elder brother sent someone to my clan and wanted my clan to support him to inherit the position of ancestor dragon, and I was blasted out." For a moment, Linglong was so surprised that her elder brother dare to send someone to contact the Snowflake Dragon. "Because I know that Lord Zulong will never pass him the position of Zulong, including your elder brothers, no one is eligible to inherit the position of Zulong. Only two people are eligible, one is you. One is your fifth brother, Ao. " Linglong was surprised again, saying: "Master Baobang seems to know the situation in my dragon cave very well." "Of course, when you were nt born, I used to stay in Long Grotto for a while. That was a long time ago. I knew very well that once Zulong fell, your brothers and sisters would have a **** battle. If I You''re right, you will come to Luzhou, Beiju, also because you have nowhere to go. " "That''s true." Linglong briefly talked about her experience during this time. After blasting the dragon, he suddenly groaned: "Your elder brother and second brother are really not good. If they fight for power rightly, that''s fine, but it is humiliating to use assassination. The morality of our dragons. " Speaking, Boom Dragon sighed helplessly: "If only you would have been here a few days earlier, but now ... Prince Edward Snow Country, the sinister villain, if he dares to be harmful to Princess Luna, then Snow Country and the Beast League will Once again, I m going to help you, but I ca nt help you. This is already a refusal, which is also exquisitely expected. After all, to the Snow Dragon family, after all, she is an outsider. They must first deal with their immediate priorities and have no energy to reach out to Jingzhou, Lingshan. . With a sigh in Linglong''s heart, a smile was raised on her face: "The grown-ups talk a lot, as long as the Snow Dragon Dragon family does not provide any support to my elder brother, this is already the biggest help for me." "That''s for sure." At this point in the conversation, it seems that there is no need to continue, but at this moment, Su Chen suddenly came forward. Only then did Bao Biaolong notice Su Chen''s existence, and he asked, "Human boy, are you a monk from the Lingshan School?" "Lingshan sent Elder Qing, Su Chen." "Elder Ke Qing?" Booming Dragon''s brows frowned: "Why don''t I know that the Lingshan faction has an elder Keqing. This elder of the Lingshan faction has not always been a strong person in the kingdom of God." "Thanks to the trust of the mysterious mother-in-law, I was exceptionally selected as the elder of Keqing. Only two years after I took office, it is normal for Master Baolong to have never heard of me." "So it is ..." Babolong did not doubt the truth, and continued: "Since you are an elder of the Lingshan School, that exquisite thing, if you use the power of the Lingshan School to interfere, it should be a very simple thing, after all, in Jingzhou, Lingshan , No one''s words are heavier than mysterious mother-in-law. " Su Chen hasn''t spoken yet, Linglong has rushed out and said, "When the Dragons resolve it internally, Su Gongzi can **** me here, which has helped me a lot. How dare I continue to bother Su Gongzi." "This is also the case. If the Lingshan faction took the shot, the final result is likely to be the direct surrender of the Dragon Cave and the Lingshan faction, and become a vassal of the Lingshan faction. Although the mysterious mother-in-law is powerful, it is too impersonal compared to the adult. " Ok? It seems that this explosive dragon is also Yu Tianheng''s diehard fan. Su Chen nodded: "Master Shizun and Xuanji Niangniang are indeed two extremes. With the character of Xuanji Niangniang, once they get involved in the internal disputes of Dragon Cave, I am afraid that Dragon Cave will become a subordinate organization of Lingshan School." Boom Dragon frowned slightly. This boy seems to know the mysterious mother, and does not know what his relationship with the mysterious mother is, but it must be extraordinary. Otherwise, how could the mysterious mother pass the position of Elder Ke Qing to him. Although Su Chen''s strength is not as good as himself, at this moment he has been labeled with a blasting dragon that he cannot arbitrarily provoke. After all, behind him is a superpower in the realm of the Holy King. Unconsciously, Boom Dragon has placed Su Chen in a position comparable to himself. Su Chen suddenly said at this time: "First of all, I have to confirm a question. If the princess of the moon **** is back, will the Snow Dragon Dragon family take the initiative to help Linglong take the position of the ancestor." After a moment of thought, Booming Dragon said, "Although I''m not the patriarch, I still have a say in this matter. If the Moon God Princess returns and there is no war between Snow Country and the Beast Alliance, I can indeed Make time to go to Jingzhou, Lingshan to help Princess Linglong seize power. With the support of our family of Snow Dragons, I believe this will not be difficult. " "Very good. Give me three days. I will definitely bring the Princess Luna back in three days." "This" Although Boom Dragon dare not despise Su Chen, but three days, it is too hasty. Although the patriarch has led people south to chase him down, the news that even the lunar princess''s whereabouts are unknown is not clear. If the luna princess has entered the territory of the snow country, it will be more difficult to find her. The Prince Snow Country will certainly hide the Princess Luna in a very hidden place. With the power of the Snow Country royalty, it is too easy to hide someone without being found. Why did Su Chen dare to pack tickets, and she would surely be able to bring back Princess Luna within three days? Babolong''s heart was puzzled, but he chose to agree and was ready to let Su Chen try. Anyway, the situation is already the worst, and it is impossible to continue to deteriorate. "Okay, I''ll give you three days. If you really can bring the Princess Luna back safely, then you are the great benefactor of our family of Snow Dragons. We will give you the best treats and will do our best to meet your requirements! " "The deal, Linglong we go." Su Chen took Linglong and left the ice cave in a fierce manner. Linglong will still be in circles. "Su Gongzi, there are so many people. Where do we go to find the moon god, even if you practice the dragon search method to great consummation, but it is too far away to have any effect. I want to find the moon **** by the dragon search method. Is impossible. " Chapter 1254： Imperial www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1254: The Royal Family Is Insultable Linglong''s worries are normal. Finding the Moon Goddess in three days is 100 times more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack. She had no idea why Su Chen was so confident. Su Chen did not respond to Linglong, but made a hissing gesture to her. Linglong stunned slightly. Well, Su Gongzi is annoying me, let me shut up? "There is a breath of mad dragon fighters in front." Su Chen said in a low voice. Only then did Linglong react. It turned out that she didn''t want to abandon herself, but she was fine. However, in the future, I will say less nonsense in front of Su Gongzi, as long as the determination to believe in Su Gongzi is carried out to the end, he will be able to create miracles if he believes in everything. "You''re waiting here, I''ll solve those problems first." Su Chen said. Linglong nodded, and suddenly realized something. Alas, that''s not right, we will use the teleportation array to go south, and we won''t run into those mad dragon fighters. Why do we have to exhaust ourselves to deal with them? Forget it, we dare not say, we dare not ask, just wait for it. "Booming ..." Linglong only heard a roar of vibration from the ice field in front of her. Soon, Su Chen walked back with the bodies of several dragon battles. Throwing the corpse to Linglong, Su Chen said: "The strength is average, several are Haotianjing." Linglong said: "It is estimated that they would not dare to send too powerful mad dragon fighters, fearing that they would offend the Snow Dragon Dragon family." "Any ant is meat, so keep it, it will always come in handy," Su Chen said. Linglong nodded. The two turned back to the Dragon clan territory, used the teleportation array again, returned to the Snow Rabbit clan''s Pado City, then went south, re-entered the territory of the Snow Country, and found a quiet old tavern in a large city for a rest. After arriving in the territory of the Snow Country, Linglong finally still couldn''t resist the doubt in her heart, and said, "Su Gongzi, how on earth can we find the moon god? Do you already have any tricks?" "Don''t worry, just leave it to me. Your task is to persuade her to go home after meeting the Moon Goddess." Linglong saw Su Chen being able to find Luna this time, and she felt relieved. She said, "As long as I see Luna, I will try my best to persuade her. If it doesn''t work, I will tie her back." Su Chen suddenly smiled and said, "You don''t look good at the pair of Princess Luna and Prince Snow Country?" "That''s not true. After all, I don''t understand Prince Snow Country. I don''t know if he and Luna are really in love. But standing in front of racial justice, some children''s private affairs should be abandoned. Both of them are destined to leave. If they are not together, Snow Country will not accept a Dragon Princess, and the Beast League will not allow such a thing to happen. If they are willing to go their own way, the final outcome will inevitably lead to a fierce war, and there may be countless people fighting for it. The death scene has caused life to be tarnished, and the girl of Luna is still too young and tender, and she has never considered the consequences of her impulse to work. She may never have thought that she could afford such a huge price. " Speaking of this, Linglong suddenly lowered her voice and said, "You do nt know, Su Gongzi, the girl of Luna is too naive, too simple, and too easy to be deceived. She is a love brain. Once she likes something, she forgets that she is It is not the first time for anyone to be deceived emotionally. She has been deceived by a genius boy of the Beast League before, and this time almost triggered a big internal fight within the Beast League. " "Is this happening?" Su Chen''s gossip soul suddenly began to flood. Linglong was about to go on, and suddenly a group of unexpected guests broke into the old tavern. Because of the Tianchi Hunting Competition, the old men in the city basically went out. Most of the other people also went to Tianchi to watch the grand event. Instead, the people in the city went to the building, and all the old women and wives stayed there. In this old tavern, There were no guests except Su Chen and Linglong, and the streets were extremely silent. Suddenly a group of immortal cultivators appeared, which was very strange, and the cultivation of these people was not low, and the worst was also in heaven. Linglong immediately stopped the topic just now, and one of them did not chat with Su Chen about other things. The group was led by a well-dressed, unpretentious son, looking at red lips and white teeth. He was young, but his spiritual fluctuation was the strongest one. His strength reached the middle of Haotianjing. The royalty of the royal family may be a child of a royal family. Several other masters seemed to be the guards of the noble boy. "Treasurer, come with a few pots of spirits, his mother''s cold death." However, as soon as the nobleman spoke, his previous impression was completely destroyed. There was no aristocratic style at all, and his mouth was very rude and rude. After he was seated, he did not go straight, and the soles covered with mud were directly stepping on the chair. "There is something wrong." Su Chen frowned slightly. The nobleman s behavior and temperament were too separated, and the fit between the spiritual power fluctuations and the spiritual power fluctuations was very subtle. Su Chen could see at one glance that it was nasty, and this person was probably taken away by the soul. Already. In the early stages of being taken away, the subtle difference between the body and the soul can occur. This sense of difference is not so easy to find, but Su Chen''s soul is extraordinarily powerful, and her perception of the soul is beyond ordinary people, so this anomaly can be found. Although he cannot be 100% asserted, Su Chen feels that there is a 90% probability that his guess is correct. Linglong did not see it, but felt that the snow country nobles were so uneducated, noisy, and rude, and even with a bit of scorn for the entire snow country royal family, their look became disgusted. "Su Gongzi, let''s go." Linglong suggested, she didn''t want to stay here any longer. Because just now she noticed that the noble son and several guards secretly stared at her with colored eyes, which made her very disgusted. If it was not because of the snow country''s borders, now there are important tasks in her body, With her temper, she will definitely take the lesson directly. She was afraid that if she stayed on, she couldn''t help it. Although Su Chen was curious about who felt the royal aristocracy in She Xue Country, she was not in the mood to take care of these gossips, nodded, and stood up and Linglong was preparing to leave the old tavern. But just when the two were about to go out, the noble man suddenly winked at the guard, and several guards immediately jumped up and stopped at the door, blocking Su Chen and Linglong''s way out. The nobleman pointed his finger at Linglong, showing a frivolous expression: "The chick over there, came to accompany Ben to have a few drinks, and pleased him to serve him, and he has great rewards." As soon as this remark was made, Linglong was instantly angry, and where she could not bear it, she was going to explode. But at this moment, the tavern of the tavern rushed out to discourage. "Girl, don''t be impulsive. The royal family can''t be humiliated. It''s a big crime to be offended to anger the royal family!" Linglong snorted coldly: "The royal family can''t be humiliated? Grandma aunt I walk around the world, there is nothing I dare not mess with." As soon as the words fell, a surging spirit wave was released from Linglong. Once Qi Tianjing''s dragons became angry, it was a disaster for most of the immortals, but at this moment, Su Chen suddenly caught Linglong. The wrist stopped her action. "Don''t worry," Su Chen said. Chapter 1255： Wild Demons Ambition www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1255: Ambition of the Water Demon Clan It is not the first time Yuan Ze has come to land. As a secret agent of the Water Monster Kingdom, his task is to monitor the every move of the Snow Country on land. Especially now that the Tianchi Hunting Competition has started, a large number of Snow Country hunters have continued to enter Tianchi. Snow Country is likely to launch a sudden attack on the Water Monster Kingdom while in chaos. At this time of the year, all of his secret agents will be dispatched to the land to observe closely and relay the news to the Water Monster Kingdom in real time. But this time, Yuan Ze had very good luck. When he landed, he accidentally found an underwater undercurrent. After exploration, he found that the exit of this undercurrent was actually in the residence of Beiwang, Xueguo Town. In addition to sitting in the center of the city, the snow country has a king in the southeast and northwest, and they are the right and left arms of the king, supervising and supervising the role of the king in various places. In normal times, the guards of Zhenbei Palace are extremely strict. There are many experts and strong men sitting in the town and cannot sneak in. But through this undercurrent channel, he could sneak into Zhenbei Wangfuzhong to steal information without being noticed. This is simply a military worker who hit Yuanze''s forehead. But surprises don''t stop there. After investigation, Yuan Ze found that King Zhenbei was not in the house, but went to host the Tianchi Hunting Contest. In the whole town north king''s house, only one little Wangye was left at home to practice. Yuan Ze certainly didn''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After careful layout, he first mobilized the guards inside and outside the palace, and then secretly set up enchantment traps outside the closed door of the little king''s retreat to attract the little king. Yuan Ze''s original intention was to kidnap the little prince and take it back to the Kingdom of Water Demon for hostage detention, which would be used as a bargaining chip in the battle with Snow Country in the future, but during the hijacking process, the little prince swore to resist. Yuan Zesheng''s plan to capture Xiao Wangye failed, but instead he killed the little Wangye by mistake. As a result, Yuan Ze took his plan and resolutely gave up his flesh, using the secret transfer of the spirit of the Water Demon tribe to make his own soul occupy the body of the little lord and succeed in winning the house. This kind of snatching is actually easy to find when encountering Qi Tianjing''s strong eyesight. Coincidentally, almost all Qi Tianjing masters in the city, including Zhenbei King, are now hosting the Tianchi Hunting Competition. There are few decent masters in the city who leave the guard, which has created a lot of opportunities for Yuanze. Using this short period of two days, with the identity of the little prince in the royal palace, he stole all kinds of snow-covered military intelligence in a frenzy, and it was a great harvest. Based on this information, Yuan Ze will definitely get a lot of rewards after returning to the Water Demon Kingdom after this mission. When thinking of his bright future, Yuan Ze couldn''t help overjoyed. In addition, the Tianchi Hunting Contest will last for two months. As long as the king of the north of the town does not return early, he will have two months to continue to collect information. It is really exciting to think about it. So after gathering enough information in Zhenbei s palace, Yuan Ze went to the outside world, and while there were no masters sitting in the town, he wandered around to get the city defense layout plan, which was another great achievement. Walking and walking, Yuan Ze came to an old tavern, intending to taste the taste of the human race''s wine here, comparable to the wine of their water monster tribe. As a result, he drank a wine and had an unexpected harvest, which actually made him meet a beautiful little girl. Today''s luck is really good. He has experienced the life of the Little Lord of the Snow Country in the past few days. It is very clear that the people in the Snow Country are in awe of the royal family. The will of the Royal Family is the supreme will in the Snow Country. No one can disobey. The Royal Family is not regulated by any law. The power can be almost anything. However, what made Yuan Ze a bit angry was that the snow country royal family had more rules than one, and very few nobles would use this power to create any convenience for themselves, and very few incidents of nobles oppressing ordinary people. This may be one of the important reasons why the snow country can stand for 100,000 years without failing, but is becoming prosperous. This is definitely a good thing for the people in the Snow Country, but it seems very unpleasant to the subjects of the Water Monster Kingdom like him. Yuan Ze knew that Xiao Wang s identity must not be used for a long time, but since there is such an opportunity, it must be used to the best of his ability. Obtaining information is one aspect. What about blocking? For example, corrupt the royal reputation. So these past few days, Yuan Ze has done a lot of bad things in the name of Xiao Wangye, but he hasn''t tasted the taste of women, because the Water Demon clan is not interested in human women, but Yuan Ze can see that. The little lady is obviously not a human race. She has a strong bloodline and should be a higher race. Maybe it is a lady from the Beast League. Such a delicious woman is difficult to taste. If it had been before, Yuan Ze would definitely dare not offend Linglong, because such a woman from a higher race cannot provoke him, but the situation is different now. He is now the little prince of the Snow Country. Even if he harms several women of higher races, then It is also not blameful for himself, even if someone comes to seek revenge, he has already withdrawn from the water monster kingdom in the deep waters, and no one else will know that he did it. Wisdom will vent his anger on the head of the snow country. Isn''t it wonderful. I have to say that Yuan Ze''s wishful thinking is still very good. If everything goes as he envisioned, maybe he can start the war between the Snow Country and the Beast League in advance. The Water Monster Kingdom is very happy to see this happen. As long as the two major forces lose each other, it will be their fishermen''s time. Once upon a time, the water monster kingdom also established a splendid civilization on land, but because of the growth of the snow country and the beast alliance, the water monster kingdom was forced to step back and withdraw itself to protect itself in the deep water area. Once there is a chance to return to land, Regardless of the price paid, the Water Demon Clan will not hesitate. Seeing Su Chen blocking Linglong, Yuan Ze laughed suddenly, apparently thinking that Su Chen was afraid of the power of the royal family. "Haha, the boy counts your acquaintances, rest assured that the king will not embarrass you, as long as the king is a woman, you can leave. Of course, if you are willing to stay and watch the war, the king is also very welcome." Yuan Ze arrogantly big Laughing and exposing the image of a puppet aristocrat with a wave-shaped skeleton. In other words, this is the nature of Yuan Ze, especially when there is no need for disguise and anxiety at present. Hearing this, Linglong''s teeth were itchy, and Xiaofeng''s temper almost broke out again. Su Chen patted Linglong''s shoulder and walked towards Yuanze. Yuan Ze frowned, and several guards did not dare to carelessly, and immediately stepped forward to stop. "Bold madman, you know that the children of the royal family are all sacred in the nine feet of the week. You dare to dare to approach, that is the following crime, a major crime to kill the nine groups!" "Have to retreat quickly, or blame me for being ruthless." Chapter 1256： Really playful www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1256: Really Dramatic These guards are also disguised by the masters of the Water Demon Clan, their strength is not strong, and they are all in the sky. However, Su Chen and Linglong have always concealed their own breath and did not reveal the cultivation behavior, so these guards did not think that Su Chen could pose any threat to them. After all, Optimus Realm is definitely high in the Xiuxian Realm. Hao Tian Jing Qi Tian Jing is not so easy to meet the strong. Seeing that Su Chen was still moving forward, he did not listen to dissuasion at all, and several guards no longer threatened with words, but instead urged spiritual power and sacrificed magic weapons. It seemed to be moving. But Su Chen knew very well that these guys didn''t dare to really do it. Su Chen approached deliberately to find out the details of these people. As a result, when he approached, he felt a strong fishy smell. He immediately understood that these guys came down from the water. Those who came down from the water must be the uninvited guests of the Water Monster Kingdom. So Su Chen determined that they didn''t dare to really do it, because their camouflage was not perfect. Once they started, the aquatic flavor contained in that aura would remain after all, and it would be easy to find out, thus revealing their true identity. Don''t watch them snoring, drinking five and six, as if eating Su Chen, but every time Su Chen takes a step forward, they will bring great pressure to them. The beads of sweat began to seep on the foreheads of these guards. See Su Chen They didn''t eat their threats at all, and suddenly they turned their heads to look at the boss, waiting for his orders. Yuan Ze could not help but frown suddenly. Where is this steamed bun? Why can''t even the identity of Xiaoguo, the Royal King of the Snow Country, hold him back? In the past few days, he has stared at the name of the little prince, but it is no harm. Everyone sees him respectfully, and can''t wait to kiss the soles of his shoes like a god. Isn''t this guy from Snow Country? This must be the case. If it is not the people of the Snow Country, then the identity of this little prince will not have much effect. But how can he be scared if he is a mighty water monster tribe Haotianjing. Although he couldn''t do it himself, the identity of the little prince was not a display after all. "Bold madman, how dare to disobey the North King, where is the Zhenbei Army!" With Yuanze''s rage, there was a sudden rush, and a lot of strong men with heavy armor and kongwu came from all directions. These people were all soldiers of the Zhenbei Army s Urban Defense Division. They were in charge of urban defense and belonged to Zhenbei. A team of subordinates under Wang Ji is an elite team with average strength in the heavens. The number is not large, but the mobility is flexible, and more than a dozen city defense forces are enough to guard the security of the entire city. Before Yuan Ze stole the city defense map, he had dealt with these people, because he was the only son of Zhenbei King. In the eyes of these soldiers, he was the little master. In the future, Wangye will abdicate, and it will be necessary for Wangye to take over. Little lord. To the future master, it must not be a little neglect. Knowing that Xiao Wangye went out today, the city defense forces did not dare to relax, and they had been sending people to protect them secretly. No, I heard the words of Grandpa Xiao, and these city defense forces hiding in the dark rushed out as soon as possible. Dozens of soldiers surrounded Su Chen and Linglong, and they were powerful and powerful. The original name of Snow Country was Shang Wu. Most of the Snow Country soldiers were selected from the Orion, and they were also the elite of the Orion. In addition, Snow Country and the Beast League frequently fought, and each of the soldiers could be described as a hundred battles. The soldiers are also veterans who have retreated from the battlefield. It is not luck that they can survive a battle. More than a dozen soldiers went to that station and became their own power. If they were ordinary people, they would scare their pants in minutes. Yuan Ze was also the first time to feel the aura of the Snow Country generals, and he was a little surprised, thinking that the enemies of the Water Demon Kingdom are so powerful, he couldn''t help but feel indifferent, but now he is not thinking about these things, he stood up , Coldly: "This man is indifferent to the imperial power, dare to oppose the king, arrest him to the king, kill him in the street!" With this remark, the soldiers looked at each other. "Little lord, I''m afraid it''s not right. I think it''s better to find out the identity of the two people first, and then let the trial division decide." Said a soldier wearing black armor and repaired to reach the heaven. Yuan Ze suddenly became furious: "Don''t you hear what the king said? The king asked you to kill someone. You just follow the command line of the king, but you ca nt teach you how to do it, or do you want to be like this guy Rebellion against my king ?! " When the soldier heard that, his face became very embarrassed. This little prince is so polite in his daily life, why his temper has become so violent today, as if he has become a person. At this point Su Chen spoke. "I heard that the nobles of the Snow Country are extraordinary in education, and today it is really eye-opening." This is the mockery of Chiguo. The soldier suddenly became angry when he heard this, but he felt a weird feeling in his heart, and he was even ashamed. He wanted to say aloud that the aristocracy in the snow country was not the case, but the performance of the little prince was just too powerless to explain. . Regardless of how much Yuan Ze can do, his purpose is to destroy the reputation of the royal nobility. Many crowds have appeared around him this time. In front of them, Xiao Wang, I will make things worse. "Waste, what are you doing? Give it to my king! Do you want my king to slap your **** before you are willing to shoot? My father Zhenbei has spent so much money to support you, just to keep you loyal, you must be deeply conscious Then, in this city, the word of the king is the imperial edict, and the king wants you to do everything, even if the king lets you die, you ca nt resist it, you do nt even understand it, what else Qualified to be a dog slave in my town''s North Palace? " Everyone was shocked by this remark. This, this ... This is really spoken from Xiao Wangye''s mouth. Several soldiers were flushed with blush, and they were already resentful, but because of the identity of Xiao Wangye, they did not dare to rebel. The black armored soldiers headed by the soldiers, his face became more ugly, and his heart was a little chill. It is said that the companion is like a tiger, and the will of the royal family cannot be inferred. Now he has personally felt that for the royal family, no matter how good they are, it is only a dog that can be called at will. That''s it! Yuan Ze was afraid of this moth, and immediately scolded: "My king ordered you to kill this thief immediately. If you don''t, everyone will be dismissed from the military post, and how far away will be for my king. The last thing the palace needs is the obedient slave! " "Slap ... slap ..." Just then, Su Chen clapped her hands suddenly and couldn''t help but speak out. "It''s so good. I can''t help but inflate it for you. Are the Water Demon clan tricks? I think you guys just renamed them to play clan tricks. Go to a stage to sing a big show, definitely better than you It''s much more comfortable and miserable to hide in deep water. " "what?" The generals were shocked when they heard Su Chen''s words. Yuan Ze shivered. what happened? Was found? Impossible, he didn''t take any action. Chapter 1257： Cool www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1257: Cool The soldiers were shocked. The words of the little prince just made them full of suspicion. This is not like what the little prince can say, but they have not doubted the identity of the little prince because of it. At most, they think that the little prince is in a bad mood recently. , Temper is a bit hotter than usual. But Su Chen''s words directly qualified the matter. This little prince is faked by the water monster tribe? If it is true, then it will be a big deal. Because this is clearly the little prince, if it is counterfeited, there is only one possibility, that is the little prince is taken away by the soul. For a while, everyone looked at each other, and even the people around them were dumbfounded. The eloquence of the little prince did arouse a lot of public grievances, but if you confirm that the little prince was counterfeit, then the situation is completely different. You must know that the people of the Snow Country have deep pain and dislike for the water monsters. The Tianchi Hunting Competition was held The original purpose was to deter the water monster clan and warn people not to forget the painful lessons of the time. If the water monsters are found running on the land, pretending to be royal and aristocrats to corrupt the royal atmosphere and stir up class relations, then these water monsters are afraid to die very miserably. "You you you ... you wanton, who gave you the courage to question the identity of the king, wait for me to listen to his nonsense, and quickly kill him." "Xiao Wang, I''m afraid it''s not right. I think something happened today is abnormal. I think it''s safer to let the people in the trial division investigate it." Heijia general did not dare to confirm this meeting, but he had more in his heart. With a little suspicion, he secretly gave his subordinates a look, and several city defense forces quietly surrounded the old tavern, which not only stopped Su Chen and Linglong, but also cut off the path of the gang of little princes. Su Chen nodded secretly. The black armor general was a smart man, and he could see that the overall quality of the Snow Country military was extremely high. Having said that, if the literacy of all classes in the snow country is not enough, it will be difficult to stand for 100,000 years without fail. After all, any power organization is prone to internal corruption once it reaches the later stage. The secular dynasty is a typical example. Among the secular dynasties, it is very difficult to have an ancient dynasty of thousands of years. Many dynasties have changed after several generations of monarchs It started to rot. This time, Yuan Ze was really panicked. He did not worry about the presence of the Trial Division, which could pose a threat to himself. After all, the cultivation of the peak of Hao Tianjing, even if he had just won the house, had not adapted to this body, but he could also play the early days of Hao Tianjing. Coming for repair. There is no master of Hao Tianjing in the city. As long as he wants to run, no one can stop it. But I managed to get such an opportunity, and it will be exposed within two days, which is really worth the loss. Anyway, the key information is already available, and now he returns to the Kingdom of the Water Demon. He can still get a lot of rewards, and it is easy to join the ranks. Yuan Ze''s eyes suddenly appeared a touch of fierce color. Even if you can''t stay there, you can''t leave dimly. At the same time, Su Chen felt an intent to kill himself. Yuan Ze shot. At the moment when the city defense forces were lost, Yuan Ze overturned the table, and the drink on the table was immediately spilled out. These wines condensed into a spunlace in the air in an instant, and Yuan Ze''s water realm also unfolded at the same time, wrapping the spunlace with the power of the realm, killing without dead ends. Everyone around him is his target. But mainly Su Chen. Blame this guy for ruining his good deeds, he must die! "not good!" "Be careful!" "This is ... in the realm of water, Xiao Wangye really is the master of the water demon pretend!" "It''s fishy, ??there is no doubt about it!" Few snow monks practice water system exercises, because the weather in Beijuluzhou is cold, and the water in the air is frozen into ice crystals most of the time. Only in summer can the true power of water system exercises be exerted, but the water monsters Differently, most of the water monsters practice are water system exercises, and once the water spirits of the water monsters are released, they will definitely carry fishy gas. This is because they live in deep water all year round. As soon as Yuan Ze shot, everyone immediately determined that Xiao Wangye had been taken away by the Water Demon Clan. But at this moment, Yuan Ze didn''t care about exposure at all. When he killed these people, he would return to Sham Shui Po. Even then, when the king of the north of the town returned, he would never think of arresting him in Sham Shui, even if he was a strong man in the kingdom of God. Breaking into the deep water area is also the end. "Let me die!" Yuan Ze yelled with a smile and roared, and the overwhelming Spurs shot out with the power of the powerful realm of Haotian Realm. In Yuan Ze''s eyes, these people are no different from the dead. "Boom!" But at this moment, a loud noise came. The old tavern was razed to the ground instantly, but the spunlace released by Yuan Ze did not erupt, but was suppressed by some force and could not spread. Su Chen shot. With his Qi Tianjing cultivation as his strength, dealing with the horrible Hao Tianjing is as simple as moving the little finger. Su Chen didn''t even need to use any means to directly block Yuan Ze''s water realm with his strong and powerful spiritual power, and his attack was directly dumb, and could not cause any destructive power. However, Su Chen accidentally did not control, the spiritual pressure was too strong, crushed the old tavern. This kind of low-level mistake can''t be repeated in the future. "You ... who are you!" Yuan Ze was horrified. He was locked by Su Chen s pressure at this moment, as if he was pressed by a giant giant horror. The horrible pressure made him completely unable to move. No matter how he urged the spiritual resistance, it would not help. Even if he just won the house and hasn''t adapted to this body, that is also the strong person in Haotian Realm. How could he be suppressed to such a degree by spiritual pressure? How powerful spiritual pressure can be to achieve this level. For a moment, Yuan Ze had a terrible idea in his heart. Is it ... the strong man of Qi Tianjing? "Lingshan School, Su Chen." Su Chen said faintly, he did not deliberately conceal himself, of course, this was not for Yuan Ze, but for the masters of Xueguo. When going out, it depends not only on strength but also on the identity background. Su Chen, a monk in Qitianjing, suddenly appeared in the territory of the snow country. Once the news came out, it would inevitably cause some people to be vigilant. If Su Chen s At the end of the day, there will be countless people who have trouble sleeping and eating, which is also not conducive to Su Chen''s next action. In this case, it is better to have a proper identity support for his self-reported home, and it will be more convenient for him to act in the snow country. And in this case, Su Chen can only talk about the Lingshan faction moving out. After all, this is Beiju Luzhou. If he said the soul hall and the Xianxia faction, it is estimated that few people know, but the Lingshan faction is different. No one here does not know the Lingshan School. The weight contained in these three words is beyond imagination. I have such an identity on the table. I believe that even if it is the Royal State of the Snow Country, I dare not despise the neglect. Yuan Ze certainly knew the Lingshan faction. As soon as he heard Su Chen talking, his heart was instantly cold. After that, it was completely cold, kicked to the iron plate, or titanium alloy iron plate. Chapter 1258： Zhenbei Wang www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1258: King of the North Yuan Ze was subdued, and together with his guards, he was **** by Su Chen with various patterns of flowers. The city defense forces surrounded them and waited for the people from the trial division and the royal palace. Someone has already notified Zhenbei King, and his only son has been taken away. This kind of thing actually happened to Zhenbei King. I''m afraid this Zhenbei King will be furious with thunder, but he still has to inform, after all, Significant. With a big wave of Su Chen, Shenwen walked away, gathered the old wine cabinet that had collapsed into countless fragments, and gathered them together again, and restored them in the blink of an eye. Su Chen and Linglong re-entered the seat. If this happened, they would definitely not be able to leave. "Thank you Su Gong for giving me a bad breath, but this guy is actually faked by a water monster, which is really beyond my expectations." Linglong was very relieved, if not afraid that she would kill someone with too much weight, She wants to go up and stamp her feet. Just then, the black armored soldier came over. "Mr. Hua Xu, meet seniors." Su Chen waved his hand: "No need to be polite, get up, we just came to visit the Tianchi Hunting Competition. I have no interest in the grudges of your Snow Country and Water Demon Clan. This time it just happened to hit me in front of me. What happened next? , I wo nt interfere, it s your own business what these people do. As soon as Su Chen came up, she clarified the relationship and clarified her position. She did not want to make the other party misunderstand. After all, if such things are not handled well, the impact will be huge. Hua Xu heard the words and was grateful: "Thank you for your predecessors'' profound understanding and righteousness. In the end, there will be a relentless invitation. Later, Wang will come here in person. I hope the seniors can stay here for a while so that Wang can thank the seniors in person. . " This is, of course, a polite phrase. After all, there is a Qitianjing strongman from the Lingshan faction in the snow country. If you do nt know, just know it now. You must try to get in touch with Su Chen. After all, a Qitianjing strong The value of this person is immeasurable. Even if you cannot become an ally, you must at least become a friend. "Don''t worry, I won''t leave for the time being." "It would be great." After Hua Xu left, Linglong looked at Su Chen: "Su Gongzi, is it really good for us to continue here? Three days passed in the blink of an eye." Su Chen smiled mysteriously, "Where do you think Princess Luna went south to the Snow Country, where will she hide first?" Linglong shook her head with a simple expression: "How do I know that?" I do ... Su Chen had no hope at all about the exquisite IQ. In other words, talking with the Dragons is more suitable for going straight, and it''s easy to faint the Dragons. Naturally powerful fighting blood is not used to think about problems. "So let''s say, if I am the Prince of the Snow Country, then I definitely can''t receive the Princess of the Moon God the first time, because the Emperor of the Snow Country does not want to see his Prince and the Princess of the Beast Alliance hook up together in order to let the If God is not found, then the moon **** must first stay away from the capital. " Linglong nodded, seemingly understandable, and said, "Is the moon **** in the north palace of Zhenbei?" Su Chen fell down again. "That''s not true. King Zhenbei is also a royal family. He is the brother of the Emperor Snow Country. He should not help the Prince to take in a Beast League Princess. However, as far as I know, Prince Snow Country is not simple. He is in charge of Snow Country commerce. The major chambers of commerce in the entire Snow Country are managed by Prince Edward. This network is very powerful. It is easy to hide someone silently. " "So it is, but even so, it is too difficult to find Luna in three days." Su Chen''s ability to understand Linglong has completely lost her temper. "The range is locked. Is the rest difficult?" Linglong stunned for a while, then responded: "I understand, after locking the range, then use the dragon search method, this can greatly shorten the search time." It is understandable, it is not easy. Of course, this is just one of the plans. Su Chen can''t guarantee that this method will definitely find the exact whereabouts of Luna Princess, but the probability is still there. But if he couldn''t find it, Su Chen wouldn''t worry, because he still had a back move. His intelligence card has another chance to use it. If it is not found, then Su Chen can obtain the specific intelligence information of Luna immediately by using the information card. However, the information card has a chance, and it can be saved. After all, the probability of drawing this card is very low, which is a relatively rare card. At this moment, Su Chen sensed that a powerful spiritual fluctuation was approaching quickly. He was a strong man in Qi Tianjing and followed several Haotian Jing masters. King Zhenbei rushed back. "Boom!" A tall and mighty figure landed heavily on the street outside the tavern. This landing seemed to be powerful, but the control of the force was excellent. Not only did it not cause a slight damage to the slate on the street floor, not even a trace of dust was raised. This kind of aura control ability is definitely a state that can only be achieved after numerous refinements. Su Chen, who is also Qi Tianjing, could not do so. His fine control of spiritual power is the biggest weakness, because the speed of upgrading and breaking through is too fast, so he has no time to calm down to polish these details. "Where is my son!" The strong man rushed into the tavern, and at first glance he saw Yuan Ze and others **** with big flowers. His footsteps flickered and his eyes flowed sadly. He naturally knew his son very well. Others may not see that Xiao Wangye was abnormal at first glance, but at first glance, he knew that his son had been taken away by human souls. There is no more difficult life than getting lost in the old age. At this moment, the shock suffered by the king of the north of the town can be imagined how heavy. In fact, King Zhenbei did not have only one son-in-law. Grandpa Wang also had two elder brothers and three sisters. But when he went into battle with the Beast Alliance with him when he went deep into the Northern Frozen Ice Field, he was besieged by the Beast Alliance and all died. At that time, because the young king was too young to repair, he did not follow the battlefield with him, so he saved this unique seedling. Today, even the only lone seedling is also persecuted and taken away by human souls. This is an even harder end for the practitioner than death. For a time, the king of Zhenbei seemed to be a few years old, and at the same time accompanied by a strong intention to kill him. Yuan Ze was the first to feel the anger of King Zhenbei, his face was so scared that his face was scared, and his soul almost came out. "The prince does not have to worry about grief, so that the son can be saved." Just then, a voice came from the tavern. It is Su Chen. The king of Zhenbei was shocked, and stared at Su Chen. At this time, Su Chen didn''t hide his breath, and at a glance he judged that this was a young strong man with extraordinary strength. Hua Xu quickly said: "Master Wang, this is Mr. Su sent from Lingshan. It is Mr. Su who has penetrated the true body of the Water Demon Clan, otherwise we will all be caught in the drum." Chapter 1259： Evocation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1259: Spirit Soul Formation "Mr. Su is serious?" King Zhenbei immediately stepped forward. If he said this from the general population, he would certainly not believe it. After all, losing the house means that the original soul has disappeared. What is the difference between the soul disappearing and death. But Su Chen is a Qi Tianjing strongman, and comes from the Lingshan faction. A person of this identity and strength will certainly not be targeted. Whenever there is a glimmer of hope that he can save his child, he is willing to bear it no matter the price. "Of course it is true. This water demon tribe has taken over the little prince for less than three days. Although the prince''s soul is scattered, and he will fall into the underworld in the future, I can use the spirit of enchantment to recover the prince''s soul." "This" King Zhenbei frowned, and said, "If you can find the soul of the dog, it will indeed be resurrected, but the spirit of soul-raising is very good. It is said that only the top runes can arrange the spirit-raising array." "You, the prince, can''t see the eyesight. Su Gongzi is a magnificent nine-pin fairy charm master." Linglong couldn''t recognize and walked and said, as if Su Chen was a fairy charm master, she could follow the pride. "Jiupin Fairy Run Master!" The king of Zhenbei was shocked, and took a half step back to pay respect to Su Chen. This time, the masters of King Zhenbei and the soldiers of the city defense army were still shocked by the people gathered around them, and they followed the king to bow and salute. When Su Chen saw this scene, she was slightly surprised. Although the Nine-pin Fairy Rune Master is rare, you are not like that. "You don''t have to be polite, please hurry up." "Mr. Su is really a great talent. At such a young age, we can cultivate the way of the **** pattern to the peak. We are a nation based on martial arts. We lack the knowledge of ink and ink, so there are very few talented **** pattern masters. Up and down, there are no fairy magicians who can get their hands. " No wonder, I didn''t think of a huge snow country, even a fairy charmer could not get it. However, this is also normal, not only in the snow country, but in fact, in the whole North Luzhou Island, it is almost impossible to find a fairy charmer. This has a lot to do with the environment of Luzhou, Beiju. The way of the **** pattern was born in the landscape pen and ink. First of all, there must be enough artistic and artistic mood to be able to feel the natural rhythm and pulse of the heavens and the earth. Mountains and forests, all of them are ice that has not melted for hundreds of millions of years. When born in this environment, the first thing everyone must consider is to resist the severe cold and get more food resources. As for cultural ideas, it depends on After standing. Without an adequate atmosphere, it is naturally difficult to produce Wenmo people. Without the inheritance of Wenmo people from generation to generation, the technique of **** pattern is difficult to be popular. Even if some geniuses can understand the **** pattern by their own abilities, but they are limited by environmental impact. It is also difficult to form a climate. If you want to go further, you must leave Beijuluzhou and go outside to find a more suitable environment. It is impossible to say that it is a fairy charmer. Even if it is a sacred charmer, it is extremely rare in Luzhou, Beiju, and even some of them are hired back from the outside world at high prices. "The Lord is ridiculous. Wait for me to take this spooky spy''s spooky soul out of the sea." "There is Mr. Lausu." Seeing Su Chen stepping towards himself step by step, Yuan Ze felt cold and begging for mercy, but his fate was already doomed from the moment he met Su Chen. ... Night fell. The city lights up and celebrates the triumphant return of the hunters who participated in the Tianchi Hunting Contest. At this time, Su Chen is in the north palace of Zhenbei. At this time, the inner courtyard of the Wangfu Palace had been cleared out of a large open space and covered with a thick layer of spiritual stones, and each spiritual stone was connected by Su Chen in a **** pattern to form a large spiritual spirit formation. The spiritual formation is not a profound formation. Many runes can use it, but the limits of ordinary summoning formations are very large, and they can only take effect within an hour after the dead soul''s soul leaves the body. Xiao Wangye has been dead for two or three days. After such a long time, the soul has been compatible with the heaven and earth aura. As the heaven and earth aura drifted to somewhere, in this case, the soul must be reclaimed, which is not what the ordinary spiritualism can Can do it. The soul-raising array arranged by Su Chen belongs to a super-large soul-raising array. The scope of action is extremely huge. Only in this way can the soul of Xiao Wangye be recruited back as far as possible. Arranging such a large array will consume a lot of Su Chen s spirit. The king of the north of the town is not stupid. He naturally understands that he owes Su Chen a huge humanity, so no matter what Su Chen has, he will fully satisfy Of course, the materials needed by the formation were provided by him. In addition, the king of the north also collected all the materials that could be found in the city, and handed them over to Su Chen whether it was useful or not. This was not enough. King Zhenbei also contacted the emperor deliberately, begging the emperor to send out a batch of top-end refining materials from the treasury. Of course, King Zhenbei had another idea. A Jiupin Xianfu Master is too difficult to meet. Now that Su Chen came to the territory of the Snow Country, it can be said that it was a great opportunity for the Snow Country. Although Su Chen was a Lingshan sect, Snow Country did not have the ability and did not dare to leave him. If you can help the snow country build some large formations, the long-term benefits it brings are unimaginable. Everyone knows how important a top magician can be. Those large-scale defensive formations, once formed, have defensive capabilities beyond imagination, and are absolute defenders of the city. A top-level attack formation, if played properly, can cause unexpected trouble to the enemy. In addition, there are many special matrix methods, which can greatly improve efficiency and save manpower and material resources regardless of the application. Even if Su Chen is unwilling to take action, or has no time, it doesn''t matter. As long as she can make a good relationship with a fairy teacher, no matter how much it costs, it is worth it. Such a friendship can be crucial when it matters. Bring great value. King Zhenbei immediately passed the news to the imperial capital, and he did not hesitate to disturb the emperor. He knew that with the emperor''s love and talent, he would definitely come by himself. King Zhenbei is helping Su Chen as well as helping the Snow Country, because from any angle, once Snow Country and this Mr. Su build up a deep friendship, it is a good thing for both sides. Snow Country has a huge foundation, and its masters are like clouds. His Majesty the Emperor is also a super power of the Holy King. I believe that Mr. Su will not mind meeting the Snow Country Emperor. "Zhengcheng, please ask Wang Ye to take the tuft of hair of the son and put it in the eyes." Su Chen said. The king of Zhenbei did not dare to neglect, and immediately did as Su Chen ordered. Soon, the Soul Crowd started. Rumble. The thunder sounded, but there was no flash of thunder. Clouds surged in the sky, and Reiki began to agitate, forming a giant vortex. Chapter 1260： Emperor Snow Country www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1260: Emperor Snow Country The soul-raising array started, and then nothing happened to Su Chen. It was just a matter of time. As long as the soul of Little Wang Ye hadn''t disappeared, he would be able to call back. The only case where the soul fails is that Xiao Wangye has no attachment to the world. After his death, the soul directly fell into the reincarnation and reincarnation. In that case, even if Su Chen''s summoning scale was increased tenfold and hundredfold, it would not be possible to change Xiao Wangye s The soul was pulled from Hades. Hades and the world are completely different rules and orders. The invincible strong man has no room to intervene before the rules of Hades, and the Emperor is also unable to bring out the soul of the dead from Hades. However, the little prince died unfortunately, he would definitely be unwilling, and he would certainly not fall into Hades so soon and re-enter the reincarnation, so the probability of getting him back through the soul-raising array is still very high. It''s late. King Zhenbei set up a dinner to entertain Su Chen and Linglong, and told Su Chen mysteriously that there would be a big man soon. Su Chen was even thinking of the Emperor of the Snow Country. Quite simply, King Zhenbei is already a figure standing on the pinnacle of the emperor''s power in the Snow Country. He can be called a big man, and then there is only one emperor, and even the Prince does not have this qualification. Obviously, the king of the north of the town did not conceal anything, so he said it to give Su Chen a psychological preparation. Honestly, Su Chen was slightly surprised. The emperor of the snow country, that is also a famous presence in the world of the thousand, is the same as the mysterious lady of the mysterious world. The emperor is not born. The holy king is the supreme between heaven and earth. The monarch of the kingdom, actually came to see himself? It''s really incredible. Not to mention the Holy King Realm, even if it is just a God King, there is a great pride. How can I put down my body and go to meet a monk in Qi Tianjing actively? The level difference is too big. But if you think about it, Su Chen feels reasonable. It is no surprise that he made such a thing because this Holy King is a powerful emperor of the Snow Country. The monarch, the corporal of the wise and the wise, love only the wise, and seek the wise and thirsty. As the master of a country, or a huge empire like the Snow Country, he couldn''t even put himself on the top of a dragon chair and be a domineering solitary man. This is the design of a secular king, but it is not suitable for a large and ancient empire that has been passed down for 100,000 years. Face can be worth a few bucks, and being an lonely one can make an empire prosper in the long run? Does not. This Snow Country Emperor is definitely a smart man. He knows what Snow Country needs, and he knows what he should do to benefit Snow Country. In the eyes of others, the Snow Country Emperor, the King of the Holy Realm, The immortal practitioners of Qi Tianjing visited the door in person, which was detrimental to the emperor''s majesty. But to the emperor himself, to the Snow Country Club, it was only by paying a little face price that he could get the favor of a genius fairy charmer, which was a big profit. And it s okay to think carefully about Su Chen s insight in advance, because even if Su Chen knew the thoughts of His Majesty the Snow Country Emperor, he would still feel very useful, and no one would refuse this feeling of being valued, as long as this The need for interpersonal relationships will be met with great spiritual satisfaction. Su Chen can''t avoid exceptions. See through, but also eat this set. To be honest, although Su Chen has not even seen the face of the emperor of the Snow Country, he has developed a lot of admiration for him. Her Majesty, the Snow Country, is inevitable. The dinner was just the beginning. Except for Zhenbei King, there were only some family members of the royal palace, which were regarded as family dinners. However, because the death news of the little prince hit the royal palace too much, the atmosphere of the dinner was definitely not happy. Wang Ye hasn''t recovered yet. After three rounds of drinking, there was a noise outside the door. Su Chen felt that a lot of powerful breath was approaching quickly. The king of Zhenbei moved, and said, "Mr. Su will wait for a while, and I will go out to meet the guests." Su Chen stood up and said, "I''ll go with the king to meet him." His emperor, the emperor of the Snow Country, gave his face so much. Of course, Su Chen could not sit here and wait. The etiquette should still be there. Others did come for your talent, but it was not Su Chenxi''s pride. Reason. As for Linglong, she didn''t even guess who the person would be. She just saw Su Chen got up and went out to meet her. She was also embarrassed to continue sitting and eating and drinking, and she just got up and went out with Su Chen. Outside the door, a few monks wearing black gold robes stood neatly in two rows, escorting a middle-aged elegant man to the palace. These guards are extraordinary in temperament, and they are extremely arrogant. Nine out of ten people are Qi Tianjing, and there is an aged breath, and 80% are strong in the King of God. Such a guard is enough to shock everyone. Even Linglong can''t help rubbing his eyes, suspecting that he has had an illusion of drinking too much. Who is such a big man? The king of the north of the town immediately stepped forward to pay homage: "My brother sees the emperor." With a flash of Jin Mang, the middle-aged elegant man came to the king of Zhenbei and helped him up. He said very casually: "It was late, and on the way, I encountered a field of melons. I saw a huge ice vine. I plucked it down. Remember that when we were young, our father sent our brothers to Penglai Island to practice. We were chased by a fierce beast for seven days and nights. When we were hungry and hungry, we relied on an ice vine. Until now, I still can''t forget the taste of the year, and you will taste it later to see if you can get back the feeling of the year. " "Brother Huang is interested." The king of the north of town waved his hand, and his subordinates sent it from the guard to Tenghua and took it to the back kitchen for thawing. This kind of ice vine is a specialty of Beiluluzhou. In fact, few people use it as food because it is not delicious, but it is rich in nutrition, very hungry to eat, and very hardy, so it is easy to grow and yield. Great, used to feed some domesticated water beasts, which can make them grow faster, thereby increasing the production of water beasts and meeting people''s meat needs. It can also be said that it is the iceberg melon that indirectly feeds a large number of lower-level people in Beijuluzhou. If there is no iceberg melon, depending on the two-month hunting season each year, there will be many people in the snow country who are not full. status. After a few short chats in the parents, the middle-aged elegant man turned his attention to Su Chen. With an easy-going smile on his face, he strode forward and grasped Su Chen''s hand: "Mr. Su, long-known name, You ransacked on the demon star, causing Tian Lei to defeat the demon star, a feat that defeated the demons in one fell swoop, but I have heard it for a long time. I did not think that Mr. Su would come to the snow country, and once I shot it, it helped me solve the problem The huge crisis, so narrow-minded, is really worth studying for young talents in our country. " Chapter 1261： Overnight at Wangfu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1261 Overnight At The King''s Mansion The Emperor of the Snow Country actually knew about Su Chen''s robbery on the demon star. However, this is not unexpected. A sacred king is still the master of a country. His intelligence ability must be very strong, and Su Chen s identity is not a secret in Xiuxian Realm. The battle between the demons and the Lingshan faction before But it was very sensational. After all, there were two great emperors confronting each other. This kind of scene was not casually encountered. People with a little intelligence ability must have carefully studied this battle, so Su Chen, who played a key factor in this battle, can easily enter the eyes of some people. However, King Zhenbei did not know at this time, and he was amazed at hearing the words of the emperor. "Your Majesty has praised it. It is everyone''s responsibility to fight against the demons. I just happened to get over the robberies, so I temporarily took the initiative to use Tianwei to destroy the magic." Su Chen smiled lightly. The crowd moved indoors, the dinner continued, and then the Emperor of the Snow Country did not deliberately draw Su Chen, but from the stand of an ordinary Snow Country, they talked a lot about the Snow Country and the size of the Immortal Realm at the table. I thought he came here to grab a meal. But this is also the wiseness of the Emperor Xue Guo. He knows that Su Chen s Lingshan faction is the least secure way to attract people because he knows that Snow Country does not have much attraction to Su Chen. The overall strength of the Lingshan faction is to surpass Above the snow country, his strength is also inferior to the mysterious mother-in-law. He can give to Su Chen and Lingshan faction, and he can give more. If you want to get closer to this young man and build friendship, then you must trade your heart with your sincerity. You can''t do it simply by relying on power and money. You need to do what you like, but you can''t just do what you like. To be straightforward, just like pick-ups, women who can be attacked by smashing money offensives must not be on the stage. Real lovers are never fakers. They are all real, even if they are fake. Can play for real. amount Such a description always feels weird. Su Chen''s subconscious Wang Linglong leaned on her side to show how normal her orientation was. At a dinner party, everyone talked about Sheng Huan. Just before midnight, the aura of heaven and earth suddenly appeared abnormal. Su Chen looked away and said to the king of Zhenbei: "Let the son go home." "really!" Zhenbei Wang overjoyed. Su Chen didn''t give much explanation. She set off to the large array in the backyard and ordered people to immediately place the body of Xiao Wangye at the center of the large array. Then Su Chen ran the large array again. The little prince''s knowledge of the sea. The process lasted only a few seconds, and Xiao Wangye''s original empty eyes gradually began to recover. He was awake. Little Wang Ye sat up from the ground, staring blankly around him, suddenly surprised, and stepped forward to salute. "Meet your Majesty, and Lord Father." Zhenbei Wang was overjoyed and hugged his son. The emperor nodded and smiled: "Qin Mu, you can survive this time, thanks to Mr. Su''s help, and you are not happy to thank Mr. Su." Qin Mu is the little king. King Zhenbei also said, "Xiao Mu, thank you very much, Mr. Su, who is your life-saving benefactor." Qin Mu quickly hurried to Su Chen, and bowed down and bowed down: "Qin Mu thanked Mr. Su for his life-saving grace." "Come up, you walked through the gate of the ghost door, and you were so badly injured that you need to rest now. Go to rest earlier and have a good sleep." Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and said, "Okay, Qin Mu listened to Mr. Qin, this will go back to rest, and when I recover, come to thank Mr. Xie." The emperor said: "It''s not too early, and I will stay there soon, Mr. Su, these are the god-weave fabric materials that I have taken from the treasury. Anyway, I do nt need snow country, so I d better stay in the hands of masters like you In order to realize the value they deserve. " A sacred guard stepped forward and held out a storage ring filled with various rare formation materials with both hands. Su Chen was not polite, took the storage ring, and said, "Thank Your Majesty for your kindness, then I''d better respect him." The emperor laughed, turned around and left with the holy guards. The king of the north of the town invited Su Chen and Linglong to stay in the palace tonight, and asked the housekeeper to prepare a place for the two. Su Chen did not refuse. The steward led the two to the VIP house in the palace and said, "The two noble guests can order the old one if they have anything, and the old one will always be on call." "No need, the old man will go back to rest early." Su Chen said, apparently not wanting to be disturbed. The point of view seemed to understand something, nodded, and resigned. Linglong had reddened her cheeks at this time. Su Chen didn''t want to be disturbed. The meaning was obvious. Something must have happened tonight. Fortunately, she has made sufficient preparations in the past few days, knowing that this day is coming sooner or later, and today she has experienced so much that she has gained a lot of understanding of Su Chen. . If before, Linglong was to repay Su Chen''s life-saving grace, then there have been some subtle changes in the situation, and she has begun to have some hope and expectation in her heart. I think it may be a wonderful thing tonight Night. Entering the courtyard, Su Chen observed the environment a little, then led Linglong into the main hall, and entered a clean and clean, extremely luxuriously decorated bedroom. The bed in the bedroom was large enough for seven or eight people to lie on it. Linglong''s heartbeat began to speed up, and she said embarrassingly, "I ... I''ll take a bath first." "Let''s go together." Su Chen said lightly, his expression was serious, as if he hadn''t moved any crooked thoughts at all, pure and messy. "Ah ... oh ... okay ..." Linglong didn''t know how she walked into the bathroom. She was dizzy and didn''t know where to look. She just felt the heat accumulate all over her body, so she wanted to soak in the ice water immediately to cool down. Su Chen looked at the helplessness of Linglong''s busy corners, and she was a little funny. This little female dragon was unexpectedly innocent. Sure enough, a woman who was unmanned, no matter how open she was, when the real sword came into battle I still have to counsel. "Don''t be too nervous, relax your body and mind, I will treat you tenderly." Su Chen, the old driver, took a step forward, holding her exquisite shoulders, as opposed to her eyes, a wonderful charm exuded from Su Chen. As if it had the effect of meditation and meditation, it made Linglong''s nervous and nervous heart feel proud and calm soon. She summoned her courage, stomped her toes, and took the initiative to kiss. The sound of a clapping water sounded, and under the guidance of the old driver, the little female dragon gradually began to release herself. Chapter 1262： Big stomach beautiful girl www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1262: Big Stomach King Beauty Girl Early the next morning, it was late at night, but the warm light was still warm. A day in Beiju Luzhou is almost sixteen hours. The night is slightly longer than the day. Even the summer day and night time is at most flat. The long night is long and there are many interesting things to experience. For Linglong, the experience of the night was too dreamy. She was lying on Su Chen''s body exhausted at this moment, and even the strength of moving her little finger was gone, her eyes full of tenderness towards Su Chen. Su Chen was still energetic at this meeting, but she couldn''t bear to continue to destroy the little female dragon. Cover Linglong with a quilt, Su Chen said, "You make up for it, I''ll go out." Linglong knew that Su Chen was going to look for the whereabouts of Luna. She wanted to follow along to help out, but now she couldn''t move. She could nodded obediently, closed her eyes and began to recover her strength. The physical fitness of the Dragon is still quite tyrannical. With her strength, she should be able to recover as usual after two hours of sleep. ... The Tianchi Hunting Competition is still going on, and the noisy shouts even spread to the city dozens of miles apart. At this moment, Su Chen is scanning the whole process with the eyes of the dragon soul, looking for the breath of the dragon race. In fact, he had swept it yesterday. Just like today, there is only one exquisite dragon in the city, and no other dragons exist. This is the result that Su Chen had expected. He didn''t care. Today his goal is to check the entire city in the northern part of the snow country. There is a great leap forward. The distance is not a problem. If you only check the large city, one day Time Su Chen was even able to investigate the entire snow country. Taking out the map, Su Chen determined the location of the nearby city, and then started a great leap forward and began to investigate one by one. In just one hour, Su Chen has already inspected seven large and small cities, but she also found some breath of the dragons, but they are all Yalongs hidden in the folk, either from the merchants of the beast alliance or the beast alliance The one lurking here is definitely not the Moon Princess. Unconsciously, at noon, Su Chen used more than two dozen great leapfrog immortal methods. The spiritual power consumed could be replenished with the resurrection card, but his physical strength was a bit unsatisfactory. It happened that he found a city built against Tianchi. Hosting a banquet for ten thousand people, they planned to mix up a big meal in the past. This banquet is specially prepared for the Tianchi Hunting Competition. The ingredients used are fresh deep-water fish caught in the hunting competition. The deep-water fish has the most fat meat, but it cannot be frozen. Otherwise, it will destroy the meat quality. Toxins, so this deep-water fish cannot be preserved for a long time and must be eaten the day it is caught. Therefore, once deep-water fish are caught up, big businessmen in various cities will buy the deep-water fish and start cooking immediately. They will organize a banquet for the people and invite the people in the city to enjoy the food and benefit the people. Won a good reputation. This kind of banquet has no restrictions on participation. Anyone can come and enjoy it, because the deep-water fishes are very large and the average body length is more than 200 meters. The big ones may even be thousands of kilometers. The giant is big enough for the people in the whole city to enjoy, if it ca nt finish, it will be wasted. Taking advantage of the banquet of the people, a big stomach king competition was also held in the city. Each of the big and fat men was desperately eating fish, but the final result was unexpected. The winner was actually a slim, petite and exquisite man. The beautiful girl attracted a lot of howling crowds. The scene was very lively, and even Su Chen couldn''t help but stop and looked twice. But filling your stomach is more important. Su Chen came to the area specializing in grilled fish on the running water mat. The method of grilling fish here is very interesting. Instead of grilling with charcoal, it uses a black combustible ice. The flame of this combustible ice is not strong, but The temperature is very test. When it is burned to the late stage, the black combustible ice will gradually turn into deep red and emit a red light, which is very strange. After the fish meat grilled by this combustible ice, the outer layer will be extremely crispy, and the fish meat inside is flavorful and fluffy. Su Chen ate several large pieces in a row and enjoyed it. "Uncle, bring me a hundred pieces of grilled fish, the biggest one!" A petite Yiren figure suddenly sat next to Su Chen and shouted at the chef who was grilling fish, which aroused the eyes of those around him. This piece of grilled fish is very large. Ordinary people can''t support it with one or two pieces. A practitioner can get tired of eating more than ten pieces. Such a little girl needs one hundred pieces at a time. Is she the king of big stomachs? ? Su Chen took a look. Hehe, it''s really the champion beautiful girl in the big stomach king contest just now. Girl, are you okay, just after eating so much, you turn hungry again? "What are you looking at? I don''t like your mother eating too much. A hundred pieces of grilled fish is just an appetizer that my mother can''t say to her. I really want to hungry my mother, and a deep-water fish has swallowed it all for you!" Petite Yiren, and even some innocent and big-stomached king beautiful girls, opened their mouths and let everyone chin. Social people, can not afford to ... Su Chen is happy, this girl is a bit interesting. It s nothing to eat. If you practice some special exercises, you can quickly break down food in your body. If you have a **** pedigree, it will be even more powerful. But this girl with big stomachs is obviously not such a practitioner. Although she also has spiritual fluctuations, her cultivation is not conspicuous. Only the practice of Lunhai Realm has nothing special about her blood. Su Chen can''t help it. Some curious onlookers. I saw the big stomach king beautiful girl grabbing a piece of barbecue and stuffing it directly into her mouth. She swallowed it up. She ate a mouthful of oil and it looked very inelegant. Pleasant, as if the deliciousness of this grilled fish has been raised by several steps. It feels that this girl is going to eat and broadcast, it must be popular. In thoughts, the beautiful girl has solved more than twenty pieces of grilled fish, plus the food she has eaten, there may be at least three or four hundred pounds of food into the abdomen, but her belly is still flat and there is no feeling of swelling. Su Chen even had some doubts as to whether the girl had stored magic weapons in her stomach, otherwise how could she eat it so much. However, participation in the Big Stomach competition will be reviewed, and if cheated, it will definitely be found. And Su Chen didn''t feel any magic fluctuation in her body. This made Su Chen even more curious. He looked at the grilled fish in front of the girl, and watched the girl eat the grilled fish with the goded pattern. Shenwen went down the esophagus and entered the girl''s stomach. Su Chen narrowed her eyes slightly, and observed the girl''s internal environment through the godline. "This stomach is sour ..." Su Chen was shocked. He knew how the girl''s appetite was so good. All the problems lay in her strong stomach acid. What is this fairy stomach acid, once all food enters the stomach, it will be instantly decomposed by the stomach acid. But just decomposition is not enough to satisfy such a huge appetite for girls. After all, food is always eaten. Even if it is completely decomposed, there will be a large amount of protein residue. The faster the consumption rate, the faster the absorption rate. Quickly, if you eat like this, you can eat a big fat man in a short while. However, the weight of the girl obviously did not increase at all, and it was always maintained at a constant level. Su Chen wanted to observe further, but soon discovered that the divine pattern that had entered the girl''s stomach disappeared! Chapter 1263： Check you www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1263 Checking You Even the **** pattern is digested! This shocked Su Chen. His divine nine-point fairy charm master, the **** pattern that he played at hand, is also extremely strong, and contains amazing energy. It is that ordinary saints can not easily cut off his **** pattern. Even with her strong stomach acid, Su Chen''s **** pattern was digested indiscriminately. It''s been a long time since I saw it. "wrong" Su Chen suddenly realized something. No matter how strong the stomach acid is, it is impossible to digest his divine pattern, which is contrary to common sense. Considering that no matter how much the girl eats, her weight does not increase at all, so there seems to be only one conclusion. Her stomach acid did not digest food, but directly killed food. Stomach acid with annihilation! It''s really amazing. Su Chen was excited and couldn''t help but grab the girl''s arm. "Hello, you are so rude!" The beautiful girl turned her head and glared at Su Chen. Su Chen was so ashamed that she let go of her hand and said, "Sorry girl, I was a little excited just now. I want to talk to you alone, can you please me?" Having said that, Su Chen showed some spiritual fluctuations a little, and everyone around was suddenly shocked, and quickly shied away. "Master." Feeling the fluctuation of the power of the saint on Su Chen, the girl hesitated for a moment and said, "You let me go with you, and I will go with you. That old lady is so shameless. So, compare yourself to me, so An hour is the deadline. If you eat more than me, I will go with you honestly, but if you can''t beat me, let''s get together and not disturb each other. " Alas, little girl is very interesting. "Okay, I bet on you." Su Chen agreed with a smile. The girl patted the table: "Come and come, continue to grill the fish, how much you want, my mother must eat a full 10% today!" I heard that some people are going to compete with Big Stomach King. The crowd around me is getting more and more. Several barbecue masters have rushed to the pressure and hurriedly greeted their companions to help. A large amount of fresh deep-water fish and fish were transported over and started mass barbecue. The grilled fish was continuously delivered to Su Chen and Big Stomach Beauty, and the table in front of them was soon filled with at least a thousand pounds of grilled fish. "let''s start!" The big stomach king beautiful girl rolled up her sleeves, picked up two pieces of grilled fish and stuffed them into her mouth at the same time. It was as cruel as it was cruel to eat, and even the plates were to be swallowed. Su Chen''s movements are much gentler. He will first compress the roasted meat into thin slices with spiritual power, and then eat it in one bite. The food is not so irritable, but the efficiency is not slower than that of the young girl. The two can eat at an equal pace. "Oh, my mother can''t believe you!" The big stomach king beautiful girl got violent, immediately speeded up and took a deep breath, the barbecue on the table flew into her mouth in a line, without chewing, swallowed directly. What a great abyss. A petite Iraqi girl was so mad that she ate something so dazzling that many onlookers were foolish. Although eating at the same speed, it has to be said that compared to ornamental, the beautiful girl Wang Wei is going to explode a few streets in Suchen. "Continue to meat." "Hurry up, you''re almost done." "What other banquet is this? I think it''s enough for these two people to eat up that deepwater fish." "I''m here to help barbecue, too. I''ll see how much they can eat." "It''s crazy, this meal is enough for me to eat for years." "I went and the bones were all swallowed. The bones of this deep-water fish are harder than steel and can be used to create magic weapons." "Served, the little girl was so cruel, the table was swallowed by her." "The younger brother chews slowly and is so handsome. He has a good rest and loves." "It looks pretty good, but the little brother is obviously at ease, the little girl is about to cheer." "I''m going, the meat is not roasted, but it''s still raw, you girl, you have to eat." Huh! An hour is coming. Su Chen stopped eating, turned around and smiled at the young girl, "Will you lose?" "Well, who wins and who loses is not necessarily." "That one" The director in charge of the banquet came over, and he was a witness to the game, saying: "The statistics come out, girl, you lost to the boy by a pound." "what?" Big stomach king beauty girl with incredible expression on his face. Lost, I actually lost? And lost a pound? No, seeing this guy smiling so insignificantly, he clearly has the ability to crush himself, but only intentionally maintains a pound gap to humiliate himself. Damn, it''s too horrible! However, angry and angry, the girl did not dare to attack, after all, this guy is very strong and can''t provoke himself. What can I do if I lose my gamble. "Fortunately, your mother will follow you, but it is stated in advance that your mother is not a casual person. Don''t make any false ideas." Su Chen was ashamed: "You think too much, I just want to study why you can eat so much, girl." "That''s it? Let''s go to my house." The crowds disappeared one after another, and Su Chen followed the big stomach beautiful girl and came to a detached courtyard in the outer city that seemed to be surrounded by family members. There was no grass in the courtyard. What was even more shocking was that even the stone tables and benches were covered Gnawed the teeth. This is how hungry I can get out of it. Entering the door, the home was fairly clean and tidy, but it was a bit too fast, there were no furniture, there were two wooden benches in the living room, and there were many tooth marks on the stools. "Sit anywhere," said the girl. Su Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, he was considering whether to sit or sit. "Forget it, I''ll stand still, lest it affect the taste of your spare rations." Su Chen said. The girl suddenly made a big red face and said, "There is nothing to eat during the winter, and when I''m hungry to the extreme, I want to take a bite when I see everything, but now I have a full meal today, at least for half a year." Su Chen stunned again. "You won''t be able to eat a full meal at the banquet every year." The girl was ashamed, "I ca nt help it, I m average, I ca nt go to Tianchi for hunting, and I have no money to buy food. If I did nt take advantage of the free banquet for more people, I would have starved. "Then you know why you can eat so much?" "The doctor in the city said that I was born with a puppet body and said that my ancestors had puppet descent, and my generation has returned to ancestors. Fortunately, I just inherited Puppet''s appetite. I may be driven out of the city to survive on my own. " What kind of nonsense are you talking about? Su Chen looked at the girl and said, "If you believe me, let me do a detailed examination for you, maybe I can find out the source of your problem." Chapter 1264： Stomach acid www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1264: Sky Stomach Acid As soon as Su Chen finished speaking, the girl couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Brother, can you speak? I don''t just eat more, and I''m not sick or hurt. How can I say that I have a problem? I think you have a problem." Su Chen sounds like a story, this girl really has a character. "Okay, when I said the wrong thing, but you should also be curious about why you can eat it so much. Don''t believe the doctor''s gossip. If you really have descent blood, you won''t be in this type now." "You mean, the doctor is lying to me?" The girl hesitated for a while, and after a while she seemed to make up her mind and said, "That''s OK, you show me, but don''t say I''m sick, or I''ll invite you out." "Okay, you''re not sick, you''re healthy." "That''s right." The girl sat on the bench and said, "Stop, how do you check me? I can explain first, don''t do anything wrong with me under the guise of inspection. Although I can''t beat you, but the rabbit If you are anxious, you will bite. " "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you. You just need to be happy and let me implant the **** pattern into your body." "Divine pattern? You are still a divine pattern master." The girl''s face looked as if she had encountered the divine pattern master for the first time. Su Chen opened her palm, and clusters of god-like patterns floated up, condensing into a bunch of gorgeous flowers in the air, which was very eye-catching. The young girl looked at it for a while, and said straightforwardly, she said, "Trust me, you have to check it out for me." Su Chen no longer talks nonsense, when a large stretch of **** pattern is about to enter the girl''s body. "By the way, I haven''t asked what your name is. My name is Se Yuan. You can call me Xiao Yuan." "Su Chen." "Looking at your accent in clothes and talking, it doesn''t seem to be a Snowlander. You are so powerful, and you are also a master of tattoos. Is it a master of San Puritanism?" "I have something to do with San Puritanism, but I am not a monk from Luzhou, Beiju. I come from Jingzhou, Lingshan." "Wow, Lingshan Jingzhou is so far away. I already wanted to check it out, but it was too expensive to do a teleportation, and it was not worth the money to sell me." "If you want to go, you can take you with me when I return without paying you money." "It sounds good, but how do I think you have ulterior motives, if you have betrayed me, wouldn''t it be that I shouldn''t make it every day, and it wouldn''t work." "Ahem ... my pet servants are more valuable than you, and you are betrayed? You''re afraid you think too much." "Wow, local tyrant, otherwise I''ll mingle with you in the future, just leave me three meals a day." "what will you do?" "I can eat." "..." Su Chen was too lazy to take care of her, and began to examine the body of the girl of the girl who knew her. Not only her stomach acid with the power of annihilation, Su Chen intends to conduct a detailed inspection of her whole blood, knowledge of the sea, and soul to see where this power of annihilation comes from. Annihilation is a very special force in nature, which contains huge destructive power. This kind of power is not masterable by ordinary cultivators. Su Chen has not heard of any exercises that can cultivate the power of annihilation. It is Su Chen''s magic forbidden sky collapses, which can create a certain annihilation force. But even the force of annihilation released by the collapse of the sky is actually not the force of annihilation, but an annihilation effect imitated by the momentum of space. It is not the complete annihilation of matter, but the destruction of the atomic structure. Deep space cracks. Even if it is an annihilation star, the annihilation power contained in it is also a pseudo-annihilation, and it is impossible to make material disappear out of thin air. However, Su Chen did not find abnormal spatial fluctuations in the body of Catherine. If you confirm this, you can basically conclude that the power of annihilation contained in her body is the power of real annihilation, which can make the material annihilate invisible . The material transfer of the concept of stealing, and the disappearance of nothing in the true physical sense, are two very different concepts. As time passed by one minute and one second, Su Chen''s divine pattern had spread to all parts of Se Yuan''s body, flooding her with meridians, blood, and internal organs, and gradually converging to her sea of ??knowledge. The more divine patterns that entered the body, the more the Seyuan felt a little uncomfortable. Although Su Chen did not touch herself, she always felt that a pair of invisible hands were walking in her body, and the little girl who was not human was soon I couldn''t bear it anymore, my breathing started to become short, and my skin was reddening slightly. "Brother ... is it okay?" "Still for a while." Su Chen is really curious about the annihilation power in Se Yuan, and must find out its source. At this moment, Su Chen basically checked all the parts except the sea and stomach acid. No abnormalities were found. It can be confirmed that Xiao''s blood is very normal, that is, the blood of ordinary people. , That is also pure human origin. Since it is not a blood issue, it can be concluded that this force of annihilation was not born by Serena, it must have been formed in the acquired environment, perhaps because of some special events. "When did you find yourself particularly edible?" Su Chen asked. "I was born that way." "amount" The face came off guard. But it shouldn''t be. If the power of annihilation is inherently possessed, then it is very likely that it belongs to the inheritance of blood in the blood, but this phenomenon does not exist at all in ordinary human blood. "Have your parents, ancestors, or ancestors had the same big stomach king as you?" Su Chen asked. Catherine shook her head: "No." Su Chen was silent for a moment, and then asked, "Are you sure you are biological? Didn''t your parents bring it back for adoption?" "Brother, you say so, then I''m going to be angry, you are the one holding it." "Um, when I didn''t say." Su Chen smiled awkwardly, and then continued to push Shenwen, while examining the stomach and knowledge of the sea. At this point, the stomach of Seyuan was empty, so much of the food previously eaten completely disappeared, there was no trace of residue, and only some gastric acid remained in the gastric sac calmly. Su Chen tried to enter the **** pattern into the gastric acid for testing However, it is not unexpected that once the Shenwen touched the stomach acid, it knew that the annihilation had disappeared. Su Chen was very depressed. Why was her **** pattern so fragile? He did nt believe in evil, and continued to increase the transmission of the **** pattern. A brain hit a lot of **** patterns into her stomach, but the result was the same. No matter how many **** patterns came, the stomach disappeared when he touched the stomach acid. Leave the slightest wreckage. Su Chen even experimented with other substances. Even the hardest and hardest metal spirits disappeared once they touched the stomach acid. A little scary ... This force of annihilation is really terrible. Su Chen estimated it, even if it is made of Pangu **** axe, once it touches this stomach acid, it is likely to be annihilated. This stomach acid is simply a more terrifying weapon than Hongmeng''s magic soldier. Chapter 1265： Deep soul exploration www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1265: Deep Soul Exploration Se Yuan has been paying attention to Su Chen''s expression, which will notice that Su Chen''s look is not right, she immediately panicked. "Brother ... brother, don''t scare me. Is there something wrong with it?" She was kind of brave enough to see if she had any incurable disease. Su Chen was silent for a while, and said, "You let go of the sea and let me take a closer look at your life''s memory. This may touch some of your privacy. If you don''t want to, you can also refuse." "Privacy? What the hell, I didn''t do anything unsightly, check, rest assured, bold, the old lady got out." Su Chen nodded. In fact, even if Fa Yuan refuses, he will stop casting time. God knows about the soul memory of Fa Yuan without knowing it. Since she doesn''t care about it, it is even simpler. Su Chen immediately urged the soul power into the sea of ??knowledge of Se Yuan. Her knowledge of the sea ... it is very ordinary, that is, the monk who knows the normal sea, but the deeper into the sea, the more subtle difference Su Chen can feel. It is the power of annihilation. An annihilating force emanating from her soul. It seems that the source of the power of annihilation is in the soul. It has nothing to do with blood. Considering that this force of annihilation was born with it, Su Chen considered a possibility. Perhaps it has something to do with the previous life of Catherine. The physical blood is inherited from this life, but the soul is different. The soul of an ordinary person will be emptied after reincarnation, similar to formatting and restoring the factory settings, but there are also powerful men who can bypass the reincarnation system of Hades and choose to reincarnate themselves. For example, reincarnation immortals like Yutianheng Xiaolingxian, then they are not reincarnated after a normal round. Could it be said that Josephine''s previous life was a powerful man? Maybe even reincarnation? It s not right. If it is a powerful reincarnation, the cultivation of Se Yuan will not be like this. Even if it is not a fairy reincarnation, a powerful person with a little ability, the gift of spiritual practice after reincarnation is also very high. It is certainly not difficult to break through the sainthood. , Will not fall into a situation such as Seyuan even difficult to fill the stomach. Regardless, continue monitoring. Su Chen kept going deep into the sea of ??consciousness, and gradually approached the past towards her soul. Soon, Su Chen found Soul''s soul. Just looking at it in the past, Su Chen frowned suddenly. Soul''s soul is special. The soul of a normal person is transparent and invisible. It is either a flame of the soul or the same as the real body. If the power of the soul is strong enough, it can also form a semi-solid form, or even a completely solid form. Change, his soul has basically tended to the physical, this semi-solid form of the soul should be more powerful and more viable, even if the physical body is completely broken, the soul has the ability to protect itself in a short time. But the soul of Se Yuan does not belong to any soul form that Su Chen has ever seen. Her soul is a beam of ultra-dimensional light! To be precise, it is a ribbon-shaped structure about half a meter long that belongs to the fifth dimension. Like a bug ... And it''s not an ordinary bug, but a parasite. This discovery made Su Chen extremely incredible, and can even be said to be a bit shocking. Su Chen suddenly had some suspicions. Is this thing really the soul body of Catherine? He actively sent out a wave of soul waves, trying to establish a spiritual connection with the high-dimensional soul body like this long worm. "Who? Who is in my mind? Oh brother, have you seen my soul? Have you checked out any problems?" The spiritual connection was established quickly. It was really a fate. Su Chen was relieved when she heard her lively voice. Since this soul belongs to Catherine, it must not be a parasite. Besides, Su Chen has not heard that a soul can still parasite. But how can this phenomenon be explained? Su Chen had no clue for a while, but she could only say that her soul was a little different from ordinary people, and her past life was certainly not a simple figure. "I don''t see much anomalies for the time being. I need to go deeper into your soul to investigate. You just need to be open and not resist." "Okay, then you come." Su Chen urged Shenwen, and brought forward a ray of his spiritual power, entwining the worm-like soul of Se Yuan, and blended a little bit. He intends to study the soul of Catherine in a soul-to-soul way. Because Su Chen encountered this kind of soul form for the first time, if he used mandatory soul control, Su Chen could not be sure what vicious consequences would be caused, so he could only use a mild method like soul communication. As long as the fate does not conflict, the possibility of soul rejection will not occur. The disadvantage is that part of Su Chen''s memory will also be open to Se Yuan, allowing her to explore Su Chen''s past at the same time. If it was the general case, Su Chen would definitely not expose his memory casually, but at this time he was curious about Soul''s soul, and he couldn''t care much about it. Besides, Se Yuan''s strength is too bad for him. Even if she let her know some of her secrets, it doesn''t matter. She didn''t dare to say half a word. Soul blended, Su Chen immediately began to search all the soul memory of Se Yuan, looking for clues. At the same time, Se Yuan also saw a lot of memories about Su Chen and couldn''t help but marvel. "Wow, brother, you are a bit powerful. You are not old, but the experience is so legendary. I thought you were just a master of the holy realm. I didn''t expect to be a gangster-level figure. I feel that I may encounter golden thighs. I decided, and I will confuse with the big brothers from now on. From now on, it s not a dream to be fragrant and spicy. " Su Chen was ashamed. "Your memory ... well, it''s too ordinary, and you''re only sixteen." "What''s wrong with sixteen?" "It''s no problem at the age of sixteen, but you haven''t practiced any exercises in the past sixteen years, and you can naturally reach the peak of the practice of the sea. You haven''t considered why?" "Isn''t it because I eat fast?" Su Chen: "..." Girl, are you serious? However, through this, Su Chen did confirm one thing. That is, Serenity is indeed the reincarnation of a powerful man. His talent in spiritual practice is very high, but because no one guides her, and she has no idea of ??herself. She did not awaken any memory related to the previous life. Otherwise, her cultivation should have already broken through the heavens. After a moment of silence, Su Chen continued to explore deep into the soul of Se Yuan. He wanted to see if there was a memory clue related to the past life in the soul of Se Yuan. If it is possible to determine the identity of the previous life of Se Yuan, then the origin of the power of annihilation on her is very easy to detect. Chapter 1266： Keep margin www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1266 The idea is good, but as Su Chen continues to deepen, he begins to feel a resistance, preventing himself from touching the deep soul of Seyuan. This resistance is not strong, but it cannot be forcibly cracked. Once it is forcibly impacted, it will have a chain reaction. In this way, the soul of Serenity may collapse directly, never completely destroy the traces of her soul, and even cause the force of annihilation As soon as the power of annihilation goes out of control, it may even cause a devastating disaster, and the snow country may usher in the catastrophic disaster. Su Chen repeatedly hesitated, or gave up the plan to continue exploring. But he was not completely unreceived. He is very close to the deep soul of Serenity, and through the fluctuations emanating from the power of annihilation, he can grasp some important clues. First, this force of annihilation is constantly increasing. This should be related to Seryuan just eating a lot of food. After these foods were annihilated, they did not completely disappear, but a change in the form of energy that took place formed a special soul energy, which was used to strengthen the soul body of Surin. Secondly, the history of this force of annihilation is very old. Through energy fluctuations, it is possible to roughly estimate the time that this energy exists. This involves a deep algorithm, similar to the element half-life, but it is more complicated. Su Chen also has super learning and computing capabilities through supernatural talent. Only then can such a difficult calculation be carried out. According to preliminary judgment, the time for the formation of this annihilation force has reached 13 billion years. This means that this force of annihilation already existed during the era of Hongmeng. Then you can draw a very credible conclusion. The previous life of Catherine was a powerful man in the Hongmeng era. In the end, Su Chen also calculated a hypothesis. With the rising of the realm of Se Yuan''s strength, perhaps the more energy she gets, the soul becomes stronger and stronger, and she will have the ability to release the annihilation domain. This annihilation field can exert extremely terrifying destructive power, which can almost be said to be the field with the strongest destructive power in the saints field. Once Se Yuan develops her own annihilation field, her strength will get a huge leap, Become a sabotage to all the cultivators. The power of annihilation, regardless of the material composition structure, no matter how powerful the opponent is, once exposed to the power of annihilation, it is difficult to survive. In a way, the fate that opened the annihilation field will be a BUG in the world. After a while, Su Chen and Se Yuan disconnected from the soul. In the humble room, Su Chen contemplates, wondering what she is thinking. However, the fate of the fate was that the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, let alone the words to disturb Su Chen. After seeing Su Chen''s glorious resume, she has developed a strong adoration for Su Chen. Such a man in the sky is a god-like existence for a woman who cannot eat enough food. After a long time, Su Chen suddenly shook her head. Just think too much, just follow your heart. He looked at Serena and said, "If you give me a chance, what kind of person do you want to be?" The fate of this problem was caught off guard. What kind of person? She had never thought of such distant things. For her, being able to eat a full meal today is the happiest thing. But Seyuan thought very seriously. After a long time, Se Yuan finally said, "I don''t know what kind of person I want to be, but I want to be happy every day. I don''t have to worry about food and clothing, I won''t be ridiculed by others, and I can make a few more friends. , Get together to study all kinds of food every day, if I can live that kind of life, I may be the happiest person in the world. " It was really distressing to say these words from the mouth of Seyuan seriously. Su Chen thought of Huang Xi, thought of Yueyaer, and thought of Tong Lixian. Suddenly, if Se Yuan was with them, there would be many common languages. "Let me go to Jingzhou of Lingshan, I will give you the life you want." She had a happy look, and of course she had a hundred willing to hug her thighs. After all, the uncle in front of him was not only powerful, fearful in background, but also financially strong. As long as he followed him, he would never be hungry again. Missed by myself. but "I can go with you, but ... state in advance that I am not a casual woman." Obviously, after seeing Su Chen''s memory, Se Yuan was frightened by his astonishing opposite sex. Su Chen shrugged: "Since you know me, you should know that I never force others to do anything." "This is also a roar." Se Yuan nodded, and said, "Well, when are we going? We need to find Princess Luna first, right?" "Well, but you don''t need to worry about this. I will do it. Take me back to take you to Zhenbei''s palace first. You will stay with Linglong and let her teach you some practice methods." "Okay, it''s all up to the big brother to arrange." Se Yuan arched his fists, grasping the tone of the people in the rivers and lakes, a little strange. ... Xiaoyuan''s home had little to clean up. After just two minutes of packing, Su Chen performed the Great Leap of Immortal Method and sent her to Zhenbei Wangfu first, and briefly explained the situation with Linglong, and then continued. Find a Luna Princess journey. Su Chen will further expand the search range. It is expected that you can search all the cities and towns in the northern part of the snow country tonight, and even some small towns will not miss it. As long as the princess of the moon is not living in the extremely remote mountain cave, then escape Can not get Su Chen''s eyes. Imperceptibly, late at night. The snow country in the early morning, even in the middle of the summer, is still bitterly cold, but because of the Tianchi Hunting Competition, the only places close to Tianchi are still lively all night long. The mixed personnel in these places is also the subject of Su Chen''s key monitoring. Su Chen couldn''t remember how many cities he had searched. Just when Su Chen doubted whether this method was feasible, two dragon spirits that were not weak were discovered by the eyes of Dragon Soul. Su Chen didn''t start the other person, and immediately approached him carefully. This is a hunter''s camp near Tianchi Lake. There are tents all over the place. Many hunters gathered to drink and eat meat to celebrate the hunting results of the day. Su Chen looked carefully and immediately found the two dragons mixed in the crowd. Master. Both are male dragons. They are definitely not the moon **** princesses. They are not snowflake gods in terms of breath, but they are not weak. Both are in Qitianjing, and they are probably crazy from the dragon cave. Dragon warrior. One more look, Su Chen frowned. Actually an acquaintance. Long Dingtian! Chapter 1267： The situation is complicated www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1267 The situation is complicated The mad dragon fighters who are now appearing in the snow country are likely to be the subordinates of Linglong''s elder brothers. Is it possible that Dingtian, a man with a strong eyebrow and a righteous life, also came to deal with Linglong? If this is the case, Su Chen is really a little bit embarrassed. He promised her to clear the obstacles, but Long Dingtian is also kind to him, and Su Chen must not be able to use him. However, it may not be, after all, Long Dingtian would support Xianxia faction at first, because of the relationship of Linglong, he may also be a supporter of Linglong. Anyway, check it out first. Su Chen secretly transmitted a message to Long Dingtian. Long Dingtian, who was eating and drinking in the sea, suddenly moved his face and said to the mad dragon soldiers around him: "Hurry, I''ll go and make it easier, you are waiting for me here." After all, Long Dingtian turned and disappeared into the crowd. In the city, in a dark alley. "It''s you!" Long Dingtian was shocked when he saw Su Chen, and realized: "The master who has been assisting Miss Linglong secretly is my brother. I have always wondered who is protecting Miss Linglong, so I can get rid of it so much. Crazy Dragon Warrior, you have the strength you need. " "Brother laughed." Long Dingtian said: "I heard that you joined the Lingshan faction and became a big red in front of the mysterious mother-in-law. Before the Demon invasion, you triggered the thunder and smashed the demon star. Unfortunately, I was in another star domain at the time and I could not rush back. It''s a pity to be able to witness the war in person. " "By the way, I heard that you and the mysterious mother-in-law were beaten into the Moyuan universe later. How did you escape?" Su Chen smiled slightly: "It''s all thanks to the great power of the mother-in-law. If I were alone, I''m afraid I''m still trapped in the magic abyss." "Haha, you don''t need to be humble, you can break the devil star with your own power. This feat is probably the first time in the history of Xiuxian Realm." After a pause, Long Dingtian whispered: "I won''t talk about this anymore. Miss Linglong should be with you. This time I came to Luzhou, Beiju, and I ordered Her Royal Highness to destroy Miss Linglong and The cooperation of the Snowflake Shenlong family, but I actually have another identity. I am loyal to the Sanhuabilong tribe, and the Sanhuabilong tribe is on the side of Miss Linglong, so I also come to protect Miss Linglong. " "Infernal affairs? Brother six." Long Dingtian smiled awkwardly: "I''m actually not good at playing tricks, so my companions have doubts about me these days, but don''t worry, he is not as good as me, and I can kill him when necessary. ,only" "what happened?" "I was told before that His Royal Highness Feng sent General Balong to Luzhou, Beiju. This guy is not easy to mess with." "Feng Lang ... jump ... are these two?" "Feng Lang is His Royal Highness Dragon Cave and Kluang is His Highness Dragon Cave Two. The two have a delicate relationship. Although they are competitors, they cooperate closely with each other. At present, they have reached a consensus and are dealing with Miss Linglong together. Only Miss Linglong is removed. They have a chance to compete for the position of Zulong. " Su Chen nodded, so it turned out. "Who is this General Post Dragon?" "The main combat power of the Dragon Cave is divided into three camps. One is the branches of the dragon family divided by blood. The second is the mad dragon warrior. The third is the iron blood dragon general. The overall strength of the three forces is equal, but the number of iron blood dragon generals. At least, there are only three of them, but these three are all cultivated in the realm of the **** king. The combat effectiveness is not trivial. General Balong is one of the three dragon generals. It is logical that the three dragons belong to the direct jurisdiction of the ancestors. You do nt support Miss Linglong, and you should nt take the initiative to deal with Miss Linglong. This time, General Balong did nt know why it was bought by His Royal Highness and chose to take the initiative. In this way, Miss Linglong s situation is a little bad. Su Chen frowned slightly. Indeed, if a dragon warrior was dispatched from Dragon Cave, it would be enough to change the current situation. Long Dingtian was able to send him such precious information. It can be seen that he was indeed on the side of Linglong, and Su Chen was relieved of his caution. "I don''t hide my brother, I am looking for the Moon God Princess of the Snow Dragon Dragon family. As long as I can find the Moon God Princess, the Snow Dragon Dragon family will support Linglong and help her regain the ancestor''s position." "That''s a coincidence. We are now searching for the whereabouts of the Princess Luna, but our purpose is different. The purpose of the two Highnesses, Feng Lang and Juyi, is to kill the Princess Luna on the territory of the Snow Country, so as to stir up the Snow Country and the Beast Alliance In this way, you can use the power of the Snow Country to weaken the Beast Alliance, let the two major forces lose the battle, and then come forward to conquer the Snow Dragon Dragon. " "The two Princes of Dragon clan''s wishful thinking is quite good." Su Chen sneered. Long Dingtian said: "However, there is a problem at present. We have searched the whereabouts of Luna Princess before, but another force suddenly intervened and took Luna Princess away." "Oh? Are there any other forces?" "Three Puritans." Long Dingtian said. Su Chen froze slightly, but soon wanted to understand. The Three Puritans of Luzhou, Beiju is the most typical centrist, and the peacekeepers do not want to see the snow country and the beast alliance fight, so they must choose to intervene in anything that may cause war, and Sanqing The influence of the religion in Luzhou, Beiju is deep-rooted and huge. Once they are dispatched, it is easy to find and take away the Luna Princess. But then things seemed to get into trouble again. After all, Su Chen had less than two days. If she could not find the moon **** to bring her back to the Snow Dragon Dragon family, then Linglong could not get the support of the Snow Dragon Dragon family. If she wanted to regain the position of the ancestor dragon, the difficulty would rise linearly. It seems that I still think the truth is too simple. I did not expect that the situation would develop like this and the situation became more and more complicated. Fortunately, Su Chen still has a hole card, which is really not the case, then you can only use the information card. In any case, he must take away the Princess of the Moon God, this one has not been discussed, and it is hard for anyone to come. After exchanging some information, Su Chen and Long Dingtian were separated. Long Dingtian would continue to play infernal affairs, mingling in enemy camps to investigate intelligence, and he would be of great help with his secret assistance. Afterwards, Su Chen continued to search for the whereabouts of the Luna Princess, but this time the eyes turned to those towns dominated by the San Qingist forces. And this time, Su Chen had one more search object. Yu Youdao. Gui Chen''s request did not forget Su Chen. He also secretly investigated some information about Yu Youdao in the past two days. The name Yu Youdao still has a certain reputation in the snow country. After all, he once stepped into the **** king with half a foot. The existence of the environment, if it is not the failure of the robbery, will now certainly become a large top powerhouse in the snow country. Judging from some market rumors, Yu Youdao failed to cross the robbery and became an idiot. Since then, his whereabouts have not been known. The Snow Country royal family has also searched for him for a period of time, but no result. Some people say that Yu Youdao is dead and his bones are missing. Some people said that he stood up after breaking down, realized the avenue in the destruction, and joined the Three Puritans. The latter is not very feasible, but it is worth looking for as a clue. Chapter 1268： Archbishop of the Holy Light www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1268 Snow Country, Dongyang City. This is the only city in the snow country that is as warm as spring throughout the year, and it is also the sacred city of the Three Puritans located in the snow country. Taking Dongyang City as the center, the San Puritanism built a large-scale guardian enchantment here to resist the severe cold through the enchantment, so that the city is always in a warm and pleasant living environment. Dongyang City is not the most prosperous city in the snow country, but It is definitely the most sacred place in the minds of the people. In the center of Dongyang City, there is a Baizhang tower. Above the tower, red flames burn all year round, emitting a steady stream of light and heat, warming the residents of the entire city. This torch-like giant tower is called the pagoda of fire transmission, and the flame that persists throughout the year symbolizes the will of the Three Puritans to spread the light to the world. The pagoda that spreads fire is also the core of the forces of San Puritanism in the territory of the Snow Country. There is a Holy Archbishop sitting in the town. The Archbishop of the Holy Light has a very transcendental status in the Three Puritans, and there are three necessary conditions for it to become the Archbishop of the Holy Light. The first is strength. It must reach the realm of God. Secondly, it is necessary to cultivate the three sources of meditation from the source to the Mahayana period, to master the three methods of meditation perfectly, to transform the spiritual power into divine power, and to use pure holy light. Finally, in order to have a sufficiently high qualification in the San Puritanism, the age must be over 30,000 years old, and it must have a high enough reputation to be widely recognized by believers. It is still very difficult to achieve one of these three conditions. In particular, we can see how high the status of the Archbishop of the Holy Light. If there are only twelve Archbishops of the Holy Light in the entire Three Puritans, and they can become Archbishops of the Holy Light, they can almost be said to be standing on the top of the Three Puritans. Above the Archbishop of the Holy Light, there is only ancestors to teach. The ancestors of Sanqing are the ancestors of Sanqing religion. In addition to the Sanqing ancestors, there are two other ancestors, both of whom are holy kings. ... At this point, Princess Luna was temporarily held in a secret room underneath the Chuanhuo Pagoda. "Let me out! You bulls are so shameless and dare to kidnap me. I am the princess of the Snow Dragon Dragon family, my father is the patriarch, and the invincible God King Realm is stronger than your shit, the Holy Light and the Holy Light. Times, if you do nt let me go out again, my father will bring the dragon army to destroy you! " "Come on, stinky priests are rude to me, stinking." "Shameless stinky priests, false appearances, prideful, and sooner or later will destroy you all." "Qin Hongxi, you''re a king and eight cubs, you can''t even protect your own woman. What kind of Prince Snow Country are you!" "If you don''t show up, Qin Hongxi, you will be cuckolded!" However, no matter how the princess of Luna called with her throat, no one paid attention to her, and of course no one went to indecently. Since being imprisoned here, no one has contacted her, but it has only limited her actions. . Tired of scolding, Luna completely lost his temper, curled up and left a grieving tear in the corner. "I wouldn''t have come to this ghost place before I knew it. It''s unlucky." "Remorse?" Just then, a cold voice came and startled Luna. She looked up and saw that he was a handsome, quiet and weak-tempered boy. Not others, it is Su Chen. The process of finding Luna was very smooth. It was determined that Luna was taken away by the Three Puritans, and he went straight to Dongyang City. Sure enough, he felt the breath of Luna through the eyes of the Dragon Soul here. World, but it wasn''t difficult to stump him, and he broke in easily. Luna Dai frowned slightly: "Who are you?" "I''m here to take home." "Are you from the Prince?" Yueshen looked pleased. She did not suspect that it was the Dragon race, because Su Chen''s breath was human, and even if his father sent someone to find himself, it would not be possible to send a human race master. Su Chen grinned, without acknowledging or denying it, but Luna was preconceived and immediately determined that Su Chen must have been sent by Qin Hongxi. Su Chen did not respond positively, and the reason is very simple. If he said that he came on behalf of the Dragons, then the moon **** will definitely be very resistant. Su Chen does not want to spend more energy to deal with this troubled princess. It is better to pretend, anyway, just put this The trouble princess could be tricked, as long as she was tricked, it was not entirely Su Chen who took her. "Great, I knew the big bad guy wouldn''t forget me. Hurry up and take me away. I don''t want to stay in this ghost place for a quarter of an hour." "it is good." Su Chen nodded and stayed for the first time. Since Luna was found, it was safer to evacuate as soon as possible. Yu Youdao''s affairs can be checked after the Moon God is returned to the Dragon Clan. It is better to concentrate on one thing now. Su Chen immediately stepped forward, grabbing the weak arm of Luna, and was about to perform the great leap forward immortal method, but at this moment, a beam of light suddenly fell from the top of the head, directly covering Su Chen and the two in the beam of light, forming Space blockade. Breath of God King Power! Su Chen secretly said it was not good, this must be the Holy Archbishop''s shot. It seems that it is not so easy to conceal a strong man from the kingdom of God and take away the moon god. But Su Chen was not worried. His plan, which did not directly conflict with the Three Puritans, was to stop the snow country and the Beast League from fighting. It should be possible to talk about it. "It''s over. The old priest shot. How did you get it? I don''t know if you can be careful. I can''t escape it now." The Moon God blamed Su Chen anxiously, causing Su Chen to roll her eyes and let go of her directly, and at the same time, she went up against the pillar of light and reached the top of the pagoda. This is a hall full of light and sacred breath. Standing in front of Su Chen is a kind-hearted old man ... No, it is a middle-aged man with a sword-eyebrow star ... No, it is a young boy with red lips and white teeth ... or wrong It is strange that Su Chen''s eyes fell on the opposite side, but he could not see his true appearance. He could be the incarnation of any person, but at the same time, it could not be summed up by any image. Very strong! Su Chen also encountered many powerful men in the kingdom of God, but none of them could bring such great pressure to Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t dare to pay attention, and immediately bowed to worship and performed the ceremony of the Three Puritans: "Cardinal Su Chen, has seen Archbishop of the Holy Light." During the speech, the power of light in Su Chen''s body, Zhengyuan Miaofa, also began to work. Inside and outside the body, a light white light was emitted. "Ok?" The Archbishop of the Holy Light was obviously surprised. The heavenly light suppressed and gradually dissipated, and the pressure on Su Chen suddenly disappeared. "Who are you?" Chapter 1269： Yu Youdao www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1269 Yu Youdao The voice of the Archbishop of the Holy Light is also very special. It does not sound male or female, but it is not a demon, but it feels very pure and sacred. Su Chen didn''t dare to try to figure it out. He settled down and said, "In the next Su Chen, Lingshan sent the elder Qing, who once joined the Three Puritans in the Xiaoqian world, and was fortunate to practice Zhengyuan magic." "Lingshan faction ... You are Luo Xuanji? Then why do you help Prince Snow Country to take away the Dragon Princess, you can only cause the battle between Snow Country and the Beast Alliance, and cause the end of life." amount Su Chen was ashamed. He just deceived the moon god, and even the Archbishop of the Holy Light was deceived. "The archbishop may be misunderstood. I don''t know Prince Snow Country. I came from the Snowflake Dragon Family." As soon as this statement came out, Archbishop Shengguang fell into silence. He stared at Su Chen as if to verify the truth of Su Chen''s words. After a moment, the Archbishop of Light seemed to understand something. "So it seems that I really misunderstood, but you can''t take this little dragon cub for now." Su Chen said for a moment: "Why? Didn''t Archbishop Shengguang also want to avoid the outbreak of war between the Snow Country and the Beast Alliance?" "It is true, but now there is a more important problem. Some people want to use Xiaolong Zizi to lead Prince Xueguo out of the imperial capital for assassination. Now everyone knows that Xiaolong Zizi is in Sanqingjiao and she is in a safe situation. But once she leaves, someone will definitely be Encouraged Prince Snow Country to put him in danger. Once Prince Snow Country encounters an assassination, whether it is successful or not, it will cause a chaos. The people of Snow Country are brave and aggressive, and will inevitably vent their anger to the Beast League. The war will still be inevitable. " Su Chen was dizzy. Is there anyone who wants to deal with Prince Snow Country? There are so many things! "Who wants to start against Prince Snow Country? Beast League? Water Demon Kingdom? Or other forces?" Su Chen asked. "I have sent people to investigate, but I haven''t concluded for the time being. All forces are possible. There are too many people in this world who don''t want to live a peaceful life." What this said is very emotional ... Su Chen didn''t know what to say for a while. This situation was completely unexpected. If the moon **** couldn''t move, how could he explain it to the Snow Dragon God Clan? The three-day deadline was that he boasted about Haikou himself, and he couldn''t hit his own face. But if he forcibly took away the moon god, which led to the assassination of Prince Snow Country, it would still cause war. In this way, Su Chen''s plan was still abandoned, and Linglong could not get the effective support of the Snow Dragon **** family. My head hurts. Maybe, I should go to the imperial capital. As long as the troubled Prince does not leave the imperial capital, he will not encounter assassination. Without assassination, there will be no subsequent trouble. Su Chen said again, "The Archbishop of the Holy Light, can I ask you about someone?" "Say." "Yu Youdao." "What do you want him to do?" The Archbishop of Shengguang''s tone suddenly became a bit harsh. Su Chen answered truthfully: "Being entrusted by Gui Guzi''s predecessors, he came to find Yu Youdao." "what!" The Archbishop of the Holy Light was shocked, and the surrounding light began to tremble violently. Su Chen saw a flash of light before him, and the Archbishop of the Light appeared in front of him. The face fixed in front of Su Chen was an ordinary face. Is this what the Archbishop of Holy Light really looks like? But why was he so shocked when he heard the words Gui Guizi? "Have you met my Master?" Su Chen stunned: "Are you the apprentice of ... Gui Guzi''s senior?" This ... this is no coincidence. "I studied under Ghost Valley Sect. I was a young boy sitting down in Ghost Valley at that time. Although I haven''t been in Ghost Valley for a long time, if there is no Master to lead me into the path of spiritual practice, there will not be me today. . " He grabbed Su Chen''s arm and asked, word by word, "Have you really seen my Master?" Su Chen didn''t expect that the Holy Light Archbishop of this divine kingdom was so excited, saying, "Precisely, the seniors of Guiguzi are now staying in my hometown." "This ... Master is alive?" Archbishop Holy Light looked ecstatic. Su Chen was ashamed and nodded, explaining the process of encountering Gui Guzi to convince him. "This is the case. I didn''t expect Zhang Daoling to seal Master''s seal. No wonder I can''t find Master''s whereabouts. This **** Zhang Daoling, I will sooner or later let him sweep out of Sanqingjiao!" "That ... Archbishop, since you are a disciple of Senior Gui Guzi, then you should know the relationship between Yu Youdao and Senior Gui Gu Zi. Could you tell me the whereabouts of Yu Youdao?" The mood of Archbishop Shengguang has stabilized. He released Su Chen''s arm and said, "You are the benefactor of the teacher, that is also my benefactor, follow me, and I will take you to see Yu Youdao, his The situation is not very high. I have exhausted my means over the years and can barely save his life, but now that the teacher is back, there may be hope. " After all, a brightly condensed Hongqiao appeared at the feet of the two, and with a bang, it crossed millions of miles and came to a snowy valley. The wind and snow are over the valley, but the valley is extremely quiet, isolated from the formation, and the cold has not invaded the bottom of the valley. Although it is not a scent of birds and flowers, it is barely lively. At the bottom of the valley, there is a cave, and in the cave, there is a piece of blue ice, and a person is sealed in the ice. This man is tall, pale, and bearded, and looks very decadent. Because of the frozen relationship, he has fallen into a state of death, but his soul is still alive. Su Chen took out a rune and flew out. Seeing that the rune turned into a soft light and spread out, she nodded and said, "It is indeed Yu Youdao. Can I take it away?" Seeing the rune played by Su Chen, Archbishop Shengguang was more certain that what Su Chen had said was true. He nodded: "Of course, if anyone in the world can save Yu Youdao''s life, it must be a teacher." He also said, "Can Su Xiaoyou inform me of the location of the teacher? Although I have no time to withdraw, but when the situation is a little more stable, I want to visit the teacher in person." Su Chen pondered for a moment, and said, "I have to wait for the dust here to settle before returning, so ... it would be better for the Archbishop to come to Jingzhou, Lingshan with me then." "That is naturally excellent." The Archbishop of Noble Light nodded. Su Chen turned around and left, and Archbishop of the Holy Light saw for a moment: "Su Xiaoyou, don''t you take Yu Youdao away?" "Anyway, the Archbishop will also go to Jingzhou, Lingshan. Then you should stay here first, then Archbishop remembers to take him with him." Su Chen said with a shrug. The archbishop of Shengguang drew a corner of his mouth, did this guy treat him as a laborer? After all, it is the teacher''s benefactor, after all, let''s follow him. Chapter 1270： Visit the emperor www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1270 Visiting The Emperor Returning to the pagoda again, Su Chen and Archbishop Shengguang talked for almost an hour. After this chat, Su Chen had a detailed understanding of the overall situation of Luzhou and the Snow Country in the North. Many things are invisible to ordinary people, but the Archbishop of the Holy Light is the person in the bureau. The information he has is more comprehensive and can be regarded as very valuable intelligence. "Luna ... I won''t take her away, but I still have to meet her." "of course can." The Archbishop of the Holy Light said: "I will step up my efforts to find forces that are against the intentions of the Prince Snow Country. On the other hand, I will contact the patriarchs of the Snow Dragon Dragon family. They have entered the territory of the Snow Country. If they are not comforted, it will be difficult to end the conflict. . " Su Chen was about to get up, and suddenly thought of something, saying, "If the Dragons want to take away the moon god, and the archbishop will also be troubled to refuse, otherwise I am afraid that someone will intercept the moon **** halfway. If there is any accident about the moon god, then the Prince They will definitely be drawn out, and they will be in the right place. " "Su Xiaoyou rest assured that I have a seat in Dongyang City and will not let anyone take away the little dragon cub." Su Chen nodded, got up to leave, and turned back to the underground secret room again. Luna has been waiting for a while, and saw Su Chen returning intact, a little relieved. She was a bit conscience, knowing that Su Chen''s life and death. But in all likelihood, it is also because Su Chen is her only helper to get rid of the dilemma. "Can you take me away?" Luna asked expectantly. Su Chen shook her head and said, "The situation has changed. Someone is going to be unfavorable to the prince. He wants to use your hand to lead the prince out of the imperial capital, so you can''t go now." "Ah ... but I really don''t want to stay in this ghost place." This girl is really heartless and heartless. The prince is not your good friend, you can''t think about the safety of others'' life and death, what a little grievance. "Relax." Su Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense, and disappeared without a trace, and the angry Moon God straightly stomped, and then scolded a lot of nonsense. ... Out of Dongyang City, Su Chen did not return to Zhenbei Wangfu, but went straight to Luzhou, the capital of the Snow Country. Beiju Luzhou is named after the word Luzhou. Luzhou is the first city born on this big ice hockey ball, and it is also the oldest city. Although it is not as old as the fairy city of the demons, but They are almost the same. They are ancient capitals that existed during the Hongmeng era. However, strictly speaking, Luzhou, as it is now, has a history of only 100,000 years. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, Beijuluzhou experienced a long glacial period. At that time, the entire Beijuluzhou was under absolute ice. The living creatures on the land fled, and died for a long time. Neither is living with life. It was not until 100,000 years ago that the first emperor of the Snow Country brought his ministry to create the Snow Country here, and the glacial period came to an end, allowing the big ice ball to regain its vitality. The new history of Luzhou also began from that time. As the capital of the snow country, Luzhou is very large in size. It is built on a huge glacier. The entire city can not see traces of brick and earth, and it is almost a metropolis made of ice. But this is not ice, but warm ice. This glacier can maintain a constant temperature of about 20 degrees and will not melt. It is not necessary to suffer the severe cold to build the city here, and it is very convenient to build. When he came to Luzhou, Su Chen thought he had come to the ice sculpture world. There is such a city in the world, it is amazing. Why does ice maintain a constant temperature of twenty degrees? Su Chen researched curiously, and found that this ice is not strictly ice, but a kind of water crystal. Because it is full of aura, it maintains a very stable form. This should be a specialty of Beiju Luzhou, and it is difficult to see such wonders elsewhere. The city of Luzhou is very large. It is divided into three major urban areas by the height difference of the glacier. Located on the top of the glacier, it is a carved and magnificent royal palace. The blue strong ice emits soft blue light at night. It looks even It feels a bit dreamy, like a palace built by the Snow Queen herself, a top-level artwork. Su Chen couldn''t help but think, after returning to build such a frozen palace for himself, I feel full of ah. Since he is looking for the prince, he must go to the palace, but Su Chen is still hesitating. He went directly to the prince Qin Hongxi, or went to visit the emperor of the snow country first. If the emperor can come forward, the prince will surely be obedient obedient. After thinking about it, Su Chen decided to go to the emperor first. After all, this is the chassis of others. Su Chen bypassed him to find the prince, which would inevitably cause some misunderstanding. His body flashed, and Su Chen came directly to the palace. "Su Chen met His Majesty the Emperor." The breath of the emperor is too easy to recognize. As the only sacred king in the snow country, his breath is like the brightest star under the night sky, and there is no need to search for it. Of course, ordinary people don''t dare to appear like Su Chen. They can appear directly in front of the emperor. The King of the Holy King is invincible. If you accidentally offend Shengwei, a slap will crush it to you. The Holy Kings do not need a reason to kill. The good and evil are not the rules that restrain them, but the rules they make. Every strong man in the realm of the Holy King stepped on countless corpses. "Mr. Su, why are you here?" The emperor''s sudden visit to Su Chen was very unexpected. He waved his hand to disperse the guards who had just arrived. Su Chen opened the door and saw the mountain road: "I just came from Dongyang City and learned that someone was going to be against the prince, so I came to tell the emperor specifically." I thought the emperor would be surprised at this time, but beyond Su Chen''s expectations, there was no change in the emperor''s expression. "Mr. Su is interested. I already know this. To be precise, since the establishment of my snow country, people who want to destroy my snow country have been endless and have never decreased." The emperor said with a smile, but his eyes were A bit bitter and helpless. Su Chen is speechless, is it so? Let a powerful emperor of the Holy King express such a helpless expression, how does Su Chen feel that the situation of the Snow Country is not too wonderful? "Did your emperor encounter any trouble? Let me tell you." Su Chen said. So far, Su Chen s impression of the snow country is actually very good. Up to the ruling class and down to the ordinary people, he has given Su Chen a unique country with a magnificent weather. What kind of trouble does Snow Country really encounter? Su Chen is still willing to lend a helping hand. Chapter 1271： See Prince www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1271: See The Prince The Emperor Xueguo was slightly surprised when he heard what Su Chen said. This little guy is really interesting. He smiled: "Snow Country is indeed facing some troubles, but it is still under control, and I, the Snow Country Emperor, can still control those young people." "So good." Su Chen did not continue to ask what troubles could trouble a sacred king. He was an outsider after all. No matter how the Emperor Xue Guo treated him, outsiders were outsiders. It was not appropriate to intervene in other people''s internal affairs. You can care about it, but you can''t care too much. However, Su Chen still has to control the Prince''s affairs. After all, it is related to the moon god, it is related to Linglong''s ability to inherit the ancestral dragon, and it is related to his ability to pull the powerful force of the Dragon Cave into his own camp in the future. To grow your strength and influence. So Su Chen will not allow any errors. "Her Majesty, let me take the liberty to ask, do you agree with the Prince and the Moon Princess?" In this farce, if the attitude of the emperor is the most important, there must be no doubt that His Majesty is in front of him. No matter how the forces of all parties fight against each other, but in the final analysis, how the situation develops depends on His Majesty Will. This is the arbitrary power of the Holy King. In the conversation between Su Chen and Archbishop of the Holy Light, the most concerned information was His Majesty the Emperor. So Su Chen knew something. In the history of the snow country, there were seven large-scale battles with the Beast League. The scale of the seven battles was large, and the number of deaths and injuries was hundreds of millions. The causes of each war are different and seem to be inevitable, but the Archbishop of the Holy Light does not think so. He believes that every battle is an inevitable result of deliberate guidance. But how to guide it, the Archbishop of the Holy Light did not elaborate, or he himself could not say clearly. That''s why Su Chen asked such a question. What he cares about is not how the emperor views the private affairs of the prince and the enemy princess, but the attitude of the emperor. The emperor thought about it and said, "Individually, love and hate depend on heart and should not be disturbed by racial standpoints. It doesn''t matter who my son wants to marry as a concubine, as long as he likes it. Say, what you think and do, you must first consider from the perspective of your people. The prince will be the one who will take over the throne in the future. The prince will be the mother of a country in the future. the behavior of." Seeing the emperor''s indignant appearance, Su Chen understood Tai''s attitude. Very resolutely, there is no room for maneuver at all, even if the moon **** is willing to give up the identity of the dragon princess for the prince, let alone a spoiled little princess like moon god, can''t seem to make such a sacrifice. It seems completely out of the question. However, in this case, Su Chen had already anticipated, so it was not unexpected. "Your Majesty, can you let me see the Prince?" Su Chen said. If you want to let the moon **** die, and obediently return to the Dragon Clan, then you still have to rely on this prince. Just don''t know if he can realize his father''s awareness. The emperor did not refuse, called a holy guard, and asked him to take Su Chen to see the prince under house arrest. Saying goodbye to the emperor, Su Chen followed the holy guard all the way to the inside of the palace. That''s right, most of the palace is located inside the glacier. The deeper the blue ice, the deeper it goes, the thicker the blue. Inside are the grand ice sculpture palaces. The place where the prince is under house arrest is called the Enron Temple, and there are many strong guards around it. "Mr. Su, please wait. I''ll let you know first." The guard said to Su Chen. Su Chen nodded and waited patiently. This waited almost half an hour, and almost wiped out Su Chen''s patience. Fortunately, someone finally came out of the Enron Hall. The holy guard nodded to Su Chen, and left the Enron Temple. Another palace maid walked to Su Chen as a salute, and then said, "Sir, please follow me, His Royal Highness will see you in the study." "Excuse me, please." To be honest, Su Chen''s mood is not very good now, and it was only half an hour before he would see him. The prince''s shelf is really a little big. However, Su Chen is not a person with a small belly, no matter what, let''s see before you talk. Entering the Temple of Enron, Su Chen followed the maid to the outside of the study, and the maid rang the door gently. "His Royal Highness, Mr. Su is here." "come in." The palace girl opened the door and made a gesture to Su Chen. At this moment, Su Chen was really curious about how his Royal Highness was. He hasn''t seen anyone yet, but Su Chen has sensed his breath. His breath is unique. He can''t see the strength or weakness at all. But it disappeared, as if it were only the low-level practitioners who had just entered the Tao, and it was completely difficult to make a judgment. Entering the study, Su Chen looked up and saw that the study was clean and orderly. The young man in an ink-colored gold robe was sitting high, his eyes were always looking at the ancient book in his hand. Meaning, just said faintly: "Sir, sit at will, you can talk about anything, anyway, I can''t go anywhere now." "Which idea did Luna venture into the snow country?" Su Chen asked when she opened the door. Hearing this question, the prince fell into a moment of contemplation, and then put down the ancient book in his hand and faced Su Chen: "If I said, I don''t know anything, would the gentleman believe it?" "If it wasn''t for your idea, who would take the huge risk of escorting Luna to the Snow Country, she alone would not be able to do it." Su Chenning brows. The Prince was silent again. He stood up, put the ancient book back on the shelf, and took off another ancient book. "Sir, what does this prince stand for?" Hehe, you also learned to ask back. Su Chen said: "Normally, being a prince of a country is definitely a good thing that countless people envy, but if you ask me like that, then you must be dissatisfied in your heart, then I will follow your meaning Then again, your prince is destined to be famous. Who makes you have an invincible father in the sacred kingdom, and expecting yourself to become a positive fruit in the crown prince, it is tantamount to waiting for you to die. On that day, your father is still probably a mature man. " The Prince looked at Su Chen suddenly. This guy is too bold, does he not know that the entire palace is covered by his father''s realm? Although what he said was exactly what he thought, he was so generous and did not hide it. He said it outright, and it was too heartless and heartless. Who is this guy? Isn''t he afraid of his father? "Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Su Chen. Lingshan sent Elder Qing." "So it is." Behind this guy is the back of the Holy King Strong, with confidence, so fearless. "Mr. Su, since you have already spoken, I will accompany you to the end. I can tell you the truth. I did not confuse the moon **** to come to the snow country, nor did I look for anyone to help me. Prince, definitely has the right and power, and there are a lot of people who help me deal with what I want to do, but sir, you also said that my prince, plainly speaking, is a symbol, a mascot, because Snow Country needs A prince, so I became a prince, that''s all. " Su Chen was slightly surprised. Is this the truth of the Prince? He seemed to be ... aggrieved. Dare to say these words, apparently he has already cut out, don''t care. It seems that it is necessary for me to change some opinions about His Majesty the Snow Emperor. His Majesty the Emperor was far more terrible than he expected. Chapter 1272： Unpredictable heart www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1272: Unpredictable King''s Heart Qin Hongxi seemed to be out of the way. He knew that his words would certainly fall into the ears of His Majesty the Emperor, but he didn''t care. He had been suppressed for too long, he had been tortured and crazy, and he really liked Luna. He knew that Luna''s current situation was definitely very bad. There were too many people waiting for this opportunity. From the moment Luna stepped into the territory of the Snow Country, her life was no longer in her hands. Before Qin Hongxi, he could be a mascot with peace of mind, but now he can''t. He can''t even protect his beloved woman. This prince is too aggrieved, and he thinks he can''t go on like this. But he could not reach anyone at all. The so-called prince was nothing but a puppet imprisoned in a deep palace. He had no means to change his destiny and could not use all external forces. The arrival of Su Chen allowed Qin Hongxi to seize the only life-saving straw. He didn''t even have the ability to help himself no matter where Su Chen came from, but seizing this life-saving straw was already the only thing he could do now. Things up. But soon, Qin Hongxi regretted it. He should not pull Su Chen into the water. In the face of the supreme unparalleled imperial power, what help can an outsider bring? There is no help, even if he is an elder of the Lingshan school, Mo is not an elder, that is, the mysterious mother-in-law came in person, can it be for this kind of thing, to offend a strong emperor like you? The ants should have the consciousness of the ants, so why struggle? For a while, Qin Hongxi''s attitude became indifferent again. He returned to his seat, opened an ancient book, and said with a cold voice: "Mr. Su, you can go. The snow country doesn''t welcome you. Get back to your spiritual peace. Go to the state. " Su Chen frowned slightly. Although Qin Hongxi turned his face faster than he flipped through the book, and even mercilessly ordered him to be chased, but Su Chen was so keen on his mind that naturally he could see that there were thousands of helplessness in Qin Hongxi''s chest that he could not express. His state just now can be said desperately, but he did not, indicating that he was kind-hearted, taking into account Su Chen''s safety, and did not want to drag him into this muddy water. Obviously he was ordered to chase away customers, but Su Chen glanced up at the Prince instead. Born in the emperor''s house, most of them can''t help themselves. Su Chen has also experienced this and naturally can empathize. There is a peerless powerhouse to be the father. It seems that countless people are envious of it, but who knows, since ancient times, the powerhouse has been ruthless, and what kind of blood relationship is a dream. The Emperor of the Snow Kingdom is still young. Such a powerful King of Kings can easily live for millions of years. It is not a big problem. His life is at the peak of his glory. Status. What is the Prince? Ten princes died, and he couldn''t die. It''s embarrassing to stand in this position and think about it. If you have no big ambitions, just want to eat and wait for death, and feel at ease as an invincible puppet, then you may still have a happy life. But if you have troubles and thoughts, you don''t want to be a thread puppet, and you don''t want to eat and die, then you are really suffering. Su Chen sighed softly and turned away. He now began to worry about Luna''s safety. It was thought that under the protection of the Three Puritans, the moon **** would not encounter any danger. But if His Majesty the Emperor is unwilling to stop, then there is no way to stop the Archbishop of the Holy Light, which is a **** king. Now I want to come and hit the person who stared at Luna at the beginning, I am afraid this is His Majesty. A companion like a tiger, don''t bully me. In Zhenbei s palace, Su Chen first met the emperor, and he really thought that he was the prince of the sergeant, but if you think about it, how can a strong man in the realm of the holy king can be concluded in a few words. Standing above this height, what things haven''t been experienced and playing with him? Everyone is too tender. Su Chen now even doubts that from time to time, many large-scale wars between the Snow Country and the Beast League will all originate from His Majesty the Emperor. Think carefully, Beiju Luzhou is such a holy king, and the Beast League is There is no Holy King who is strong, at least there is no fighting force that can be comparable to the Snow Emperor. In this case, the war is difficult to fight without some provocation, after all, for the Beast Alliance, the weak too big. After leaving the Snow Country Palace, Su Chen shook his head. Can''t continue to figure it out, sooner or later it will become conspiracy theory. Casting a great leap to immortal law, Su Chen once again appeared in front of the pagoda in Dongyang City. However, Su Chen frowned suddenly. The breath of Luna ... disappeared. The tower was full of restless aura fluctuations, apparently just after a battle. Su Chen rushed into the tower in a hurry and saw many San Puritans surrounding the Holy Archbishop. Su Chen stepped forward and saw that Archbishop Shengguang was bathed in blood, his body was broken to the limit, his frontal bones were broken, and the sea was severely impacted, for fear of losing his life. too fast! Too fast to start, I am afraid the strength of the opponent is beyond imagination. Su Chen frowned slightly, he sensed that some familiar breath remained in the air. He remembered that in the holy guards around the emperor, the old man who looked extremely ordinary. He really is a strong man in the kingdom of God! "Let''s go." Su Chen drank it, smashed into the crowd, and directly punched a large divine pattern into the Archbishop of the Holy Light, repairing his sea of ??knowledge with the divine pattern, while using an in-situ resurrection card to the Archbishop of the Holy Light. The physical injury began to heal quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was restored as before. The surrounding three Puritans looked wide-eyed and gazed, as if the miracles were reappearing, and they bowed down towards Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t have time to pay attention, and quickly urged Shenwen to repair his broken sea of ??knowledge. Fortunately, Su Chen arrived in a timely manner, and the archbishop''s soul had not yet died, and he could be saved. After about seven or eight minutes, the archbishop opened his eyes hard. "It''s him ... it''s him ... why didn''t I expect it to be him ..." Su Chen said: "The archbishop takes a good rest." The Archbishop of the Holy Light grasped Su Chen''s arm tightly: "Go ... stop the war ... I will pass the news to the godless ancestors. Before that, you must recover the moon **** ..." Su Chen nodded: "I try my best." Having said that, Su Chen once again performed the great leap forward immortal law, tracking the past according to the spiritual power fluctuations left by the old guard of the **** king realm. The other party didn''t hide his breath, and it was clear that he was going to attract Su Chen, maybe there would be any traps waiting for Su Chen. To be safe, Su Chen took out a card. God of War Summon Card. Chapter 1273： God of War Athena www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1273 The God of War Athena "God of War Summon Card: You can summon a **** of war to assist the host in battle. The **** of war exists for ten days, and the value of the **** of war is ten times the state of the host when he calls the **** of war." This God of War Summoning Card was drawn by Su Chen when he first entered Moyuan and was trapped. It was originally intended to be used in Moyuan, but because of the thigh of the mysterious lady, the card was not useful. But now is a good time to use this card. But this card is also very particular about using it. Not just the victory that was summoned casually, there was ten times the fighting power of Su Chen. It was summoned according to Su Chen''s current combat power when summoned. In the ordinary state of Su Chen, the gap between the combat effectiveness and the extreme state is very large. In order to summon the strongest God of War to the greatest extent, Su Chen must first exert his ultimate fighting power. It''s easy to do. Is nt it the possession of Wuzhong Realm? This state of Su Chen is still fresh. Under the possession of Wuzhong Realm, Su Chen lived for only one second, and renewed his life completely by the resurrection card in place. Just do it. Su Chen jumped onto a snowy field, aside from stimulating the super-genius fighting talent, madly inspiring the potential of bloodline, and opening the possession of the realm. Realm of Fire. Realm of Thunder. Realm of Water. The field of wood. Xunxian field. The five major areas unfolded one after another, and they quickly collapsed into a five-layer aura superimposed on Su Chen. For a moment, Su Chen was under tremendous pressure on each cell, but unexpectedly, the pressure did not seem to reach the limit. That s right, before Su Chen used the five-fold field during the robbery, now he has successfully crossed the robbery, Qi Tianjing Xiuwei has also mastered the integration completely, and his physical fitness has been greatly improved before. Stronger. However, the five-domain appendage is still the limit of Su Chen. If he dares to try to challenge the six-domain appendix, it will only collapse instantly and the gods will not be able to save it. Because with each additional domain attachment, the difficulty increases exponentially. Su Chen estimates that he must be able to challenge the possession of the six domains at least after breaking through to the realm of the **** king. Having said that, at the moment, Su Chen''s five major areas of power can be improved. The overall combat effectiveness has been improved by at least 30% compared to the time of the crossing. Don''t underestimate these 30% improvements. The increase will be on the God of War. The increase will increase the effect by ten times. Without much thought, Su Chen directly used the call of war. Suddenly, the light flickered, and an extremely surging war rushed towards him. So powerful! Is this God of War? At this time, Su Chen had lifted the possession of the realm, and used an in-situ resurrection card to let himself breathe. He took a deep breath and calmed down, looked up, and saw a tall, dark-haired woman. Eyes, wheat-colored skin, wearing a corset leather armor, holding a three-meter-long sharp machete, the female war **** came towards Su Chen. Her expression was extremely embarrassing. Even facing Su Chen, she did not have her noble head underneath, but just said in a light tone: "Athena, the God of War, obey your orders, please give an order." Su Chen froze. "Athena?" Why is it different from my impression that Athena is not the goddess of wisdom, and how did she become a **** of war? This image looks quite like a fighting nation, but it always feels strange to match the name of Athena. "Please give an order," said the **** of war, Athena, again, a little aggravated, feeling a little impatient. Sure enough, the temporary call was not loyal. Su Chen looked at the attributes of Athena. "The God of War Athena: Loyalty 20, the summoning time is ten days, and after ten days the loyalty reaches 100, it can be stored permanently, otherwise it disappears. During the summoning, Athena will obey the host''s order, but if certain orders cause Athena to dislike, she has The right to choose to refuse, if the host insists on ordering Athena, there is a certain probability of being resisted by Athena, please be cautious. (Note: Athena''s various abilities are ten times the peak state of the host, but the battle itself has Experience is not limited, so the actual combat power is more than ten times, but if loyalty is not enough, Athena may also respond negatively.) " To sum up, it is a **** of war with personality and temperament. Su Chen immediately stood up, strode forward, grasped Athena''s hand, and said with his extremely sincere eyes: "It''s really time for you to come. If you didn''t, I would really I do nt know what to do, you are my savior! " Although I don''t know what temperament preference this war **** has, it''s right to lick it first. Athena was a little hesitant. This guy ... looks a bit frivolous, but it doesn''t seem bad. "Rest assured, I am called, and the only mission is to fight for you, as long as I am in danger and let me go up first," said Athena. The tone was obviously not as hard as before. Su Chen glanced at loyalty and found that Athena''s loyalty had risen to 25. Su Chen suddenly burst into laughter in her heart. It seems that the strategy has reached 100 loyalty, it may not be impossible. Su Chen was not at a loss, but immediately straightened her attitude and explained the current situation to Athena. After hearing this, she showed a thoughtful expression, and then said, "I see. The task now is to track down the strong and rescue the Dragon Princess." "Yes, I can find the whereabouts of the other party, but I may not be able to beat him, so when I meet the other party, I will ask you to take the first shot." Athena stared sharply: "No problem, the scimitar in my hand is already hungry." "amount" This line is toxic. Su Chen shook her head and immediately started tracking the spiritual fluctuations of the **** Wang Jingsheng''s guard. Soon, Su Chen traced the specific whereabouts of the other party. In the northernmost part of the snow country, the frontier town Black Ice Town near the northern wilderness ice field. When Su Chen was looking for the whereabouts of Luna, he went there. Hei Bingzhen said it was a town, but the scale was larger than the ordinary city, but there were very few ordinary people living there. Most of them were soldiers. Snow Country is the most famous and has the most Fighting snow cavalry is stationed outside Black Ice. The Snow Cavalry is the first line of defense of the Snow Country against the Beast Alliance. It is brave and fierce, and there will be small-scale conflicts with the Orcs on the Northern Frozen Ice Field almost every day, which is regarded by the Beast Alliance as the biggest threat. The number of snow cavalry is small, only tens of thousands, but the average cultivation is extremely high, and the sacred power accounts for more than half. Among the many martial arts in Xiuxian, there are probably not many martial arts that can gather such a team. It can be seen how horrible the comprehensive combat capability of Snow Country is. If the Snow Country is compared to a sect, the overall strength is definitely no less than that of the Lingshan sect. Chapter 1274： Qin Tianzi www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 1274 Qin Tianzi "Why take Luna to Black Ice?" Su Chen felt a little bit of awkwardness. The Black Ice Town was too special. Every battle between the Snow Country and the Beast League started almost from the Black Ice Town. This can be regarded as the starting point of the conflict between the Snow Country and the Animal League. What would happen if Snow Country was executed in Black Ice and Princess Luna was executed? Warriors are inevitable. Although the Beast League is not the enemy of the Snow Country, it never fears war. This can be seen from previous battles. As long as the Alliance of the Beast Alliance against the Snow Country is provoked, the war will come as expected. The death of Luna is the best provocation to the Beast Alliance and the most effective fuse for war. "It''s too difficult to rescue Luna safely in Black Ice." Su Chen frowned deeply, not even the calmness and calmness of the mind would come in handy. He has been to Black Ice Town, so he knows how many strong men are sitting there. If the snow cavalry is sent out, the combat power can directly approach a God King Realm, not to mention that there is still a genuine God King Realm. If Su Chen wants Rescuing the Moon Goddess is tantamount to facing two **** kings at the same time. Even if he had Athena by his side, the combat effectiveness was still insufficient, and he would be killed if he went. Can''t act rashly. Su Chen''s personal strength could not play a significant role in preventing Snow Country''s tactics from leading the war. We must find a way to convey the message to the Beast League and the Snow Dragon Dragon family. Only by combining the strength of the Beast League can we recapture the moon **** and prevent the outbreak of this war. But how to contact the Beast League? wrong Su Chen suddenly realized a key issue. The sacred guard of the god-kingdom did not hide his breath. He deliberately revealed his whereabouts, not exactly for Su Chen. It is more a statement to the Beast League. The Beast League and the Snow Country have fought for many years, and many ears and eyes must be buried in the territory of the Snow Country. Then the Beast League will certainly receive the news at the first time. Maybe the strongmen of the Beast League are already on their way to the Black Ice Town. . Su Chen suddenly felt a cold chill invading her body. To save the Luna Princess, the Beast League masters must enter the territory of the Snow Country, which is equivalent to actively invading the Snow Country. This move will inspire the indignation of the Snow People. At the time of the Tianchi Hunting Competition, the Snow Country s national war was boiling, and countless powerful hunters were fighting. As long as there is a reason, they will flock to the battlefield. For the Beast League, saving the Moon Goddess will turn them into provoking war. But if you do nt save, and watch Princess Luna executed by the Snow Country, it will also stimulate the indignation within the Beast League, and it will also trigger the crusade against the Snow Country. At this time, the Snow Country will be pushed a little and there will be a reason for war. Su Chen suddenly understood. Whether it is the snow country or the beast alliance, whether it is to cause war or to avoid it, the key is not to care about the will of several people, but to the public opinion. The friction between these two behemoths has never stopped, and local small-scale fighting has continued, but conflicts in a small scope have great limitations and will not evolve into a large-scale war. But once public opinion is mobilized, and coupled with intentional guidance, large-scale war will come as scheduled. This is ... the emperor''s power of a tyrant. The focus is not on the life or death of Luna Princess, but on an opportunity to provoke public opinion. Only this time, Luna became the opportunity. Without this dragon princess, there might be a wolf princess and a bear princess. In any case, once someone decides to provoke this war, they will always find a reason. Tricky ... It''s tricky. It is not easy to avoid this war. The Emperor of the Snow Country willingly asked Su Chen to meet the Prince, so that the Prince could say that, and he showed his attitude at the beginning. I didn''t care about you doing anything, because no one could change what I decided. "call" Su Chen took a deep breath, and now he had some dilemmas. In this big game of chess, no matter what he does, it seems he can''t change the ending. The feeling of being played between the palms is uncomfortable. How to do? When the ancestor of the heavenly religion descended on Luzhou, Beiju, mediate in the name of the Three Puritans to stop the war. It may seem easy, but in fact it is not that simple. Otherwise, the Snow Country and the Beast League would not have broken out seven large-scale wars before. It s hard for foreign monks to read the scriptures. The San Puritans claim to be the third largest force in Luzhou, Beiqi, and they have a solid foundation of belief among the people, but that s only a matter of peace. Once in the war, people s grievances will be stimulated. Will be infinitely reduced. And Su Chen is not sure whether the ancestor of the sky will intervene in this matter. After all, the strong and the strong are inherently violent. If he is replaced by Su Chen, he may not intervene in the housework of a person who is comparable to his own strength. If the mediation can be good, then it is OK. If the mediation is not good, Wouldn''t it be boring to ask for it? Unless the Three Puritans can send a strong one who can truly overpower the Snow Emperor. But in that case, I am afraid that only the ancestor of Sanqing himself came to Luzhou, Beiju. Even so, it may not work. No one who is strong in the Holy King Realm is invincible in the world, and no one will serve anyone. At this level, only when the great emperor comes forward can he be suppressed. But who can please the great emperor ... eh? It seems I can do it. Don''t forget, the Empress Dowager still owes Su Chen''s affection. She only helped Su Chen solve a fire worship, but she promised to help Su Chen kill ten people in total. If Su Chen asks the Emperor Tongtian to come forward, there is no need to let her kill herself, but to suppress the snow country and let the snow country release the moon **** princess, so that she will calm down, will she agree? Not sure, but it''s worth a try. Su Chen immediately took out the portrait of the Empress Dowager, resonating with the goddess'' thoughts remaining in the portrait. This is the method that the empress told him, the only way to contact the Empress Dowager. Soon, Su Chen felt a secret power pouring into his brain. Suddenly, Su Chen seemed to see the figure of the Empress Dowager appearing in his consciousness. Su Chen didn''t make nonsense, and immediately spoke his request. The universe is star-studded, boundless in deep space, on an unknown planet. A beautiful woman playing with flowers and plants suddenly stopped her work. Her lips turned lightly, her voice penetrated hundreds of millions of light years and reached the depths of Su Chen''s mind. "Qin Tianzi cultivates" Nine You Soul Refining Techniques "from the depths of Hades. If he wants to promote cultivation, he must refining a large number of undead souls. At that time, he traveled around the world, provoking various forces to fight, Little repair the soul of the strong in the immortal realm, so step into the realm of the Holy King. However, because of this, Qin Tianzi angered the Emperor Langya, who shot himself and wanted to kill Qin Tianzi. Knowing that he was in danger, Qin Tianzi returned to the Snow Country and bound his lifeline with all the people in the Snow Country by using Nine Soul Refining Techniques. As long as he died, the people of the Snow Country would also be buried with Qin Tianzi. In this way, Qin Tianzi stiffly avoided the fate of being killed by the Emperor Langya himself. The Emperor Langya eventually could not start. He directly blocked the Luju Island of Beiju with the Great Power of the Emperor and passed down the cause and effect. Juluzhou half a step. " Chapter 1275： Nationwide www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1275: Everyone Is A Country After listening to the story of the Emperor Tongtian, Su Chen couldn''t calm down for a long time. Snow Country Emperor Qin Tianzi, an existence that allows the great emperor to eat. How insidious this man ... is outrageous! Forcibly binding the lives of people in a country to himself, killing him is the slaughter of the billions of souls of the Snow Country and the mercy of the emperor. Such a thing can never be done. . Although he can no longer take a half-step in Luju, Beiju, he is still the supreme being in the territory of Beiju Luzhou, the emperor beloved by the people, and the wise king of word of mouth. . Su Chen suddenly understood why Qin Tianzi ignited the war between the Snow Country and the Beast Alliance. He needs war to create a large number of deaths to meet the souls he needs for his cultivation. But he ca nt leave Luzhou, Beiju, so he ca nt kill the Beast League in one go, so even if he has the ability to destroy the Beast League, he does nt do so, and he will leave a breath for the Beast League every time. Let the Beast Alliance re-expand and grow again, but continue to stir up a new round of war. This is catching a wave of leeks cut to the end! The Empress Dowager said that almost everything can be explained. But Su Chen is still a little curious. "Isn''t anyone else aware of this?" Su Chen asked. The Empress Dowager said: "People who knew about it at that time were all eliminated by Qin Tianzi, including his wife and children. Now this matter has become secret and there are not many people who know it. I will tell you about this and I just want to let You know, I cannot intervene in this person''s affairs. If I intervene in it, I will be involved in immeasurable causes and effects, which is a taboo for an emperor. " "Isn''t it just mediation?" "Mediation is temporary, but the current situation in Beiju Luzhou lies in Qin Tianzi''s head. As long as he is alive, everything will continue, so Emperor Langya adopted measures of blockade and laissez-faire." "What a drag trick ..." Su Chen said nothing. The Holy King Realm has a life span of at least millions of years. Will this drag on to the year of the monkey? "Is there really no other way?" The Emperor Tongtian fell into silence and said after a long time: "The Emperor Langya spent a lot of effort on this matter. After all, I couldn''t help Qin Tianzi, and I couldn''t help you, but since you asked me for help, I owe you kindness Naturally, all I can do is to provide you with some protection. If Qin Tianzi takes action on you, I will take care of you. " After all, the resonance between Su Chen and the Empress Dowager interrupted. Su Chen put away the portrait, showing a helpless expression. The more I know, the more helpless I am, even the great emperor can''t figure out what to do. What storm can I stir up? "That''s it, so I don''t think about it so much. The Empress Dowager promised to take care of me. This is also a favorable condition for me. It means that I can fear the Majesty of the Snow Country and do unbridled work in Luzhou, Beiju. What I want to do, regardless of the future situation, at least for the moment, I want to save the moon god, and war is to be stopped. " Su Chen said decisively that with the support of the emperor, the bottom line is enough. "Athena, let''s go." Athena, who had been standing by, heard the words, and a powerful war effort immediately emerged. As a **** of war, only fighting can inspire her. Su Chen grabbed Athena''s wrist, and directly performed the Great Leap Immortal Method, and leapt to the Zhenbei Palace. "Su Gongzi ... is this?" When Linglong saw the tall and mighty goddess of war next to Su Chen, she couldn''t help shaking her heart. This woman has such a strong fighting spirit. What is this going to do? It is said that Su Chen only came to Luzhou, Beiju for a few days. Why did she get so many weird women? The horrible meal of the girl of Se Yuan made her dragon family feel frightened, and her cultivation talent was as horrible as the meal. Two days, she just taught her some practice methods. This girl practiced thousands of miles a day, which was called a speed. Even though the amount of food is too large, even the wealthy Zhenbei Wangfu can''t stand it anymore, and the cooks at the house are tired. "Don''t ask these first, I have something to tell you." Su Chen told Linglong something about Luna, and Linglong was shocked by her words: "This ... how is this possible?" For a while, Linglong couldn''t believe all this. This was really incredible and unexpected. Just then, a figure suddenly came over. The black iron sword in Su Chen''s hand has been drawn out, but it was soon accepted. The visitor is Xiao Wangye Qin Mu. "Have you heard what you just said?" Su Chenning frowned. In fact, he just discovered that Qin Mu was nearby. He still explained the cause and effect to Linglong, and also told Qin Mu. Qin Mu is a son of the Royal Family of the Snow Country and nephew of Qin Tianzi. Su Chen wants to hear his views. "Engong forgive me, I didn''t deliberately eavesdrop, but I could not help but listen to His Majesty talking about ..." Qin Mu suddenly turned up, hesitated for a moment, took the initiative to step forward, and lowered his voice. He said, "Some things shouldn''t have been known to Eun-gung, but now that Eun-gung has found out, I don''t dare to conceal Eun-gung, what Her Majesty did that year was actually not a secret within the royal family. Most of the royal words Everyone knows this, but it s no use knowing it. No one dares to disobey His Majesty. Before the Majesty, whether it is the people of the snow country or the royal family, it is nothing but a group of puppets. This snow country is not the snow country of all beings. It is His Majesty''s control of China. " As soon as this statement came out, Linglong was shocked. If she said it from another population of the Snow Country, she would not believe it, because in the past two days, what she saw was a confident and powerful Snow Country. How could that be? As described by Qin Mu, all sentient beings are dead. But who is Qin Mu? If you want to say how much you know about the Snow Country, there are several people in the Snow Country who can compare with him. Qin Mu''s words still have considerable credibility. Is Su Gongzi saying true? If that''s the case, isn''t the Moon God in danger, and this is a dead end, she can''t think of anyone who can resolve it. Suddenly frowning, Su Chen said suddenly, "This is the end of the matter, and we can only do our best to stop this war." "Grace, don''t take risks!" Qin Mu suddenly said anxiously: "These things I said are to make you understand that in the snow country, or in Luzhou, Beiju, once your Majesty decides, no one can change it. , Will only anger His Majesty. Although Gong Gong is a Lingshan sect, he can''t hydrolyze near fire. " Su Chen patted Qin Mu''s shoulder: "Relax, I have my own measure. If I don''t have absolute confidence, how can I risk myself?" "This" Chapter 1276： Cause and effect www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1276: Causality Has Been Determined Black ice town, Grand Execution Ground. The thick layer of ice here has been infected with blood and turned into a red color. I don''t know how many beasts of the Beast Alliance were executed here. The Snow Country treats prisoners of the Beast Alliance with no mercy, but if it is captured, it must be A dead end. At most, tens of thousands of orcs will be executed publicly at the same time. But at this moment, only one woman was **** in the grand execution ground, which was the Princess of the Moon God of the Snow Dragon Dragon family. Luna still had a startled expression at this moment. She didn''t know what had happened, but she could feel it, and she seemed to be in a bad situation. "Qin Hongxi, you bastard, didn''t you say that you want to live and sleep with me? Why did your aunt and grandma get to the execution ground in a flash, or the execution ground of your snow country? Did your son-in-law raise me to the snow country just for the sake of Cut my head. " "I''m so mad, that old man, please come to my aunt and grandma, and it will be unlucky for me to fall into your hands, but I will see Qin Hongxi''s side before I die. I can''t know why." "Who the **** did you answer the old lady, so many people are dumb?" Around the execution ground, the snow cavalry regiment, who had been reloaded into battle, was besieged. Listening to the continuous scolding in the mouth of Princess Luna, the cold faces of these snow cavalry did not change at all, and no one ignored her. The direction of the ice field, ready for the upcoming war. The news has spread, and the Beast Alliance powerhouses should have arrived one after another. In the camp, a gray-haired old man was sitting with his eyes closed. His powerful divine thoughts radiate to the outside, monitoring every move around him. "coming." The old man slowly opened his eyes, and in the seemingly cloudy old eyes, the intention of killing burst out. The old man is named Qin Zhong. He is not a royal son. His surname Qin is a gift from His Majesty. As the chief of the Holy Guard, he is definitely one of the most loyal people in the country to His Majesty the Emperor. God King Realm, at best, is an old dog under his command. A fierce old dog! As long as His Majesty ordered, he would not hesitate to bite at the enemy. Today is the day when this old dog shed his head and blood for his Majesty. There are at least five patriarchs of the Beast League. The strongest of the five **** king realms is the object he is going to bite and kill today. Qin Zhong is very clear that with his own strength and the five thousand snow cavalry, he can counter the three beast gods strong king realms. There is no odds against the previous five. After this day, the entire black ice may be reduced to ashes, and no one can survive. But that''s his mission. As long as he and the five thousand snow cavalry are killed under the cruel Beast Alliance strongman, he can inspire the people''s indignation to the greatest extent. Once the people s anger is ignited, like a fire of stars, it will quickly burn to the entire snow country. At that time, there is no need to order. Start a World War with the Beast Alliance. The war will end in one month, the snow country will lose hundreds of millions of people, and the Beast League will be hit more severely. There will be more than 10 billion blood of the orcs, melting the icy ice that will not melt for thousands of years into bright red. Snow water. Afterward, His Majesty the Emperor of Mercy will stand up and announce the end of the war. The soldiers of the Snow Country will triumph and be named heroic warriors, and the Beast Alliance will lie dormant and rest. At that time, countless dead souls will be wandering on the northern wilderness ice field, and will become an excellent ration for the emperor''s cultivation, helping his emperor''s cultivation to a higher level. He knew he was going to die, but Qin Zhong''s eyes didn''t have any fear, but a more fervent war appeared. Being able to die for His Majesty is his greatest glory in this life. "Great commander, the orc powerhouse has appeared on the border and may launch an attack at any time." Someone outside the camp shouted. Qin Zhong stood up and said, "Send a snow cavalry, set up to face the battle." "Master, the missionaries of the Three Puritans have come to persuade." "Stop it all. Whoever dares to break it, let alone kill." The murderous spirit in the black ice town, the killing intention of the five thousand snow cavalry, opened up a hole in the sky, and the blizzard calmed down. The bright sun wafted on the earth glaciers, bringing warmth and bright light. The atmosphere creates a stark contrast. The Princess Luna, who was trapped on the execution ground, was bathed in warm sunlight, but her heart was cold. The spoiled princess of the Dragon clan suddenly felt a little scared at this moment. She suddenly realized that she might have made a huge mistake, which might cause extremely terrible consequences. "Let''s go to his mother, auntie, what have I done wrong, to suffer such a sin." The princess of Luna with a crying curse did not shake the snow cavalry in front. Only one brave man with a large knife and full of flesh entered the execution ground. Here comes the executioner. The Moon Princess looked so pale that she couldn''t help crying when she thought of the end of her corpse separation. "I don''t want to die ... Dad save me !!" In the distance, the snow country borders the glacier. Babolong hurriedly stopped the patriarch who wanted to rush forward, and said hurriedly: "The patriarch must not act lightly, but it is better to wait for the patriarch of the Snow Wolf and the Ice Sculpture tribe to come and do something. Depending on the strength of the three of us, we may not be able to bring the princess Save it safely. " There was also a bear-headed man with a fierce face on his side. It was Xiong Mao, the patriarch of the Beast League s second largest family, the Snow Bear tribe. His eyes were fierce, and he looked directly at the direction of the black ice town, saying, "Old Dragon King, you save The woman is eager to understand, but we are faced with the huge beast of the Snow Country. If we make a mistake, we lose all the games. Do nt forget the lessons of our ancestors. In this battle, the beast alliance will bear a huge blow whether it wins or loses. " "Don''t you just watch my moon **** being executed publicly by the Snow Country?" The old dragon king was full of anger and glory, and the heiracy of killing was no longer hidden. Xiong Xiong said: "Of course not. The Princess of Luna is the youngest of our Beast League s younger generation, and when we are old, we are still counting on her to lead the Beast League against the Snow Country. Naturally, the Snow Country cannot punish the Moon God, but We must make a quick decision, we must go to the moon god, and we must not fight in love, and we cannot find an excuse for the snow country to start. " "Haha, Xiongzi, I think you are living more and more back. After years of dormancy in my beast alliance, now whether it is resources or military strength, it is the heyday of history. Once you fight, let s not say a lot. 15 billion orc warriors are relaxed. Although the snow country has a large population, it is only those hunters who can fight. The number is not more than 300 million. It is really a fight. Now our beast alliance can be said to have all advantages. . " At this time, two figures flew from the north. A mighty snow wolf, an ice sculpture carved like solid ice. It was the Snow Wolf tribe chief who spoke. Xiong Xi frowned slightly: "Don''t forget the lessons of our ancestors." "Don''t always talk about things in the past, there is no fear of two words in my orc''s dictionary. The snow country will fight, and we will accompany you to the end. My snow wolf has tens of thousands of wolves and grandchildren. The snow wolf clan said with arrogance. Seeing the two arguing endlessly, the old dragon king snorted, and Long Wei let out, and immediately shut them up. The old dragon king was about to speak, and suddenly a figure flashed. "Stop being calm." Chapter 1277： Countless www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1277 The visitor is Su Chen. As soon as he arrived at the Black Ice Town, he found that there was a tense atmosphere here, and there was no room for demonstration on both sides, so he had to open the film. As soon as Su Chen thought that this would work, he hurried to stop in front of several beast alliance strongmen. "Humanity?" When the Xiongyu patriarch saw Su Chen, he actually exploded directly. The majestic body blasted towards Su Chen like a cannonball, and the blow came from the punch. The speed was so extreme that he compressed the aura into his fist In an instant, extremely horrible energy fluctuations occurred. The moment you punch out, you go all out. This is a full blow from a powerful King of Kings, not to mention that Su Chen is unprepared, even if he is fully prepared, he cannot resist it. What kind of temper does this bear spear have? "Don''t think!" At this moment, Athena, the **** of war, shot. She punched her, punched it hard, and confronted the bear king of the kingdom of the gods. The energy waves released by the venting razed the glaciers that were as cold as iron. Xiong fiercely stepped back, pinched the numb wrist, and looked at Athena with a serious and solemn expression. What a strong woman, where did it come from? "misunderstanding" Benglong looked at Su Chen clearly and hurried up to stop Xiong Xiong: "Matriarch Xiong Xi, this is Elder Su Chen sent from Lingshan, not a monk in the Snow Country." "Lingshan School?" Xiong Yan''s frowning slackened gradually, this remark came from the mouth of Blast Dragon, which should not be deceiving. He smiled awkwardly and stepped forward with a fist and said, "It was Elder Su of the Lingshan School. He misunderstood the misunderstanding. Only then did I think that you were a Snow Country man. Impulsively shot him. Elder Su is not strange." Su Chen called Athena back and said, "It doesn''t matter." "Dear everyone, please listen to me. At this time, Snow Country''s public execution of Princess Luna, the heart of the war has been revealed. At this moment, if the patriarchs of the Beast League broke into the territory of the Snow Country, it would be equivalent to the Snow Country''s strategy. A battle is inevitable! "Su Chen said with a serious look. The origin of Su Chen, which the Old Dragon King knew from the explosion of Longkou, did not dare to care. Although Su Chen is just Qi Tianjing Xiu Wei, the strength of the woman around him is not simple. The patriarch of Xiongyu in the Beast League is also regarded as a top power, and the snow bears are known for their strength. Xiong''s punch was almost fully used, but it was easily resisted by the woman. Women''s cultivation for strength must be above Xiong Yan. The Dragons have a strong physique and are definitely better than the Snow Bears in strength. However, the old Dragon King still dares not to belittle it. He is indeed stronger than Xiong Mao, but his strength is limited. If he changed to him just now, he might not be like that woman. Take the bear''s full punch with ease. This woman''s combat power may be even more arbitrary than the five of them. But such a powerful woman seems to be only Su Chen''s men, then Su Chen''s identity is even more difficult. This woman may be the mysterious lady to protect him. Attention, Su Chen''s status can definitely be on an equal footing with them. Having said that, but her daughter saw that she was about to be executed by the Snow Country, how could the Old Dragon King be able to sit still? "Snow country''s treacherous risk is already a conspiracy. Even if it is wise, I cannot just ignore it. This is not only for the Princess of the Moon God, but also for the face of the Beast Alliance. What qualifications do you have as a human being to intervene in my Beast Alliance? It''s not up to you to decide! " Unexpectedly, the Old Dragon King had not yet spoken, but the Snow Wolf clan chief spoke. After all, he was so angry that he transformed into a giant wolf, exposing sharp fangs, and rushed directly to the black ice. "No!" At this moment, the old dragon king suddenly issued a roar, transformed into a snowflake **** dragon, swept away by the tail of the dragon, and intercepted the snow wolf clan leader. "Su Chen was right. The Snow Country is forcing us to submit to it. Once the war begins, even if the Moon God is recaptured, the next time the Snow Country Army will relentlessly step into the Northern Wilderness Ice Field. At that time, the Beast League will shed blood and there will be countless beasts. The children of the Alliance died tragically on the ice field. We cannot afford such a huge price. Even if the moon **** is sacrificed, I will not allow this to happen! " The Old Dragon King was extremely resolute. He wanted to abandon Luna in exchange for the peace of the Beast Alliance. Su Chen was shocked by these minds and the righteousness. The sacrifice of his own daughter to maintain the security of the Beast Alliance, which seems ruthless, is not kind. Everyone in the world says that the dragons are cold-blooded, and treat all beings as ants, but Su Chen saw compassion on the old dragon king. Not all dragons can ignore life. As the leader of the beast alliance, the old dragon king made such a decision. It must have been through a huge inner struggle. "The old Dragon King rest assured that the task of rescuing the Luna Princess is on me. I am not a member of the Beast Alliance. I will not trigger a direct conflict between the Snow Country and the Beast Alliance. As a result, it will be difficult for the Snow people to get angry. There is a trend of crusade against the Beast Alliance. " When Su Chen said this, several Beast League chiefs were all shocked. The Old Dragon King is even more confused: "Elder Su, this is not a joke. The snow country is as strong as the cloud, and the black ice is now as solid as gold. Even if our five **** kings are shooting at the same time, it may not be possible to successfully save the moon god. My beast alliance has no relatives and no reason, why should we take such a big risk? " Su Chen laughed, "Sumou isn''t a person who works hard. Since Sumou dares to take a shot, he must have complete confidence. The old dragon king doesn''t need to worry. I will bring the Princess Luna intact." "This" Just as the old dragon king was hesitant, a gleam of fine light flashed in the eyes of the ice sculpture clan, and he attacked the tail of the old dragon king without warning. The old dragon king was caught off guard and rolled over to the ground. At the same time, freed from the claws of the old dragon king, a wolf and a eagle went directly over the glacier and headed for the black ice. "What''s going on?" The Xiongdi clan was startled. The blasting dragon was also circled, and he quickly helped the old dragon king. Su Chen glanced at her, and suddenly realized something: "No, they are the undercover of Snow Country!" "What, how is this possible!" The old dragon king had an incredible face. Xiong Mao seemed to think, saying: "The two guys'' recent moves are indeed a bit weird. The plan to rescue Luna was not intended to bring them in, but they came to their own door. This is totally inconsistent with their previous personality. Don''t they ... " Su Chen frowned deeply: "In all likelihood, they have been conquered by Qin Tianzi." Miscalculated! Qin Tianzi, such a scheming city government, how can he not do multi-handed preparations to do things? If he wants to provoke the battle between Snow Country and the Beast League, he will definitely arrange chess pieces in the Beast League in advance. In order to deal with this situation, Qin Even if Tianzi knew that Su Chen might block the Beast Alliance, he didn''t worry at all, and he didn''t stop Su Chen at all, because he knew that the Beast Alliance would definitely take the shot. High, it''s really high! Chapter 1278： Cant stop www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1278: Unstoppable Snow wolves and ice sculptures are too fast to stop. The crowd could only watch as they were killed in the Black Ice, and started a fight with the Snow Cavalry. For a while, the fierce aura of heaven and earth began to run away, and the war had begun. "It''s over, it''s over, the war will be inevitable, and the end of the Beast Alliance is coming!" The old Dragon King looked desperate, as if he could already foresee the future of the Beast Alliance. After today, the Northern Wilderness Icefield will no longer be peaceful. A piece of ice field was dyed bright red. Su Chen''s eyes were cold. He could take time to stop Snow Wolf and Ice Sculpture, but he didn''t. This is the end of the war, and the war is bound to break out. Even if he stopped the snow wolf and ice sculpture, it would be difficult to guarantee whether other people in the Beast League would be controlled by Qin Tianzi. In other words, Luzhou in the north is nothing but a plaything in the palm of Qin Tianzi. He wants to keep things going and how they will develop. No one can stop him, just like no one can stop history. The torrent is the same. At the moment, Luzhou, the great north, is covered by a huge shadow right north, and this shadow is exactly Qin Tianzi''s big hand that can cover the sky. "Damn, I can''t stop it anyway, then I can only bite the bullet and fight, it''s a dead end, hit it!" Xiong Xiu is famous for his violent temper. Seeing this situation, he can no longer care so much. Anyway, Snow Country must ignite this war. Then, for their current plan, they have no other way to go except to deal with it ruthlessly. There is still a chance for resistance, but if you do not resist, then the beast alliance may be completely destroyed. Xiong Xiu roared, turned into a wild giant bear, and hurried to the black ice. Babolong''s eyes flickered and he said, "Patriarch, this is the end of the matter, so much can''t be taken care of. Save the Luna Princess first!" "Yes, the current situation is not even sacrifice to the moon god. In this case, it will not allow the snow country to do whatever they want, and our beast alliance is not easy to mess with. As long as we fight to the end, who is dead and who lives is still unknown." Old Dragon King and Blast Dragon also successively flew to the Black Ice Town, launching onslaught against Snow Cavalry. For a time, the dragon yelled, the wolf howled, and the whole black ice town fell into a mess. Su Chen stood on the glacier and frowned. "Do you need me to help?" Athena said. She was full of warfare and blood. Athena would not care about the consequences of this victory. For God of War, fighting is the pursuit of life. As long as she can fight other things with the master, it is not important. She does nt even have the enemy or me in her eyes. As long as she is a master, She is always willing to fight. Su Chenren is pondering. He is considering the next action. Based on the current situation in the Black Ice Town, with the combat power of the five beast alliance kings of the Beast League, it is absolutely possible to crush the snow cavalry, including the holy king sacred guard. But Snow Country''s strength is far more than that. Su Chen believes that Qin Tianzi definitely knows the situation here, and even all this was deliberately arranged by him. The snow country was weak against the strong, and was eventually driven out by the strong beast alliance. The snow cavalry who defended the country was overwhelmed. Once this news passed back to the snow country, , Bi will cause uproar. The public anger is like an explosive barrel placed on the fire, and it will detonate in an instant. Sacrifice a subordinate of the kingdom of God, and then join the 5,000 elite snow cavalry, what is the price? It must be big. But for Qin Tianzi, the living person is of no value to him. Only the dead soul of the deceased can become the support he needs for his practice. Both sides have a mortal heart. They are all puppets under the hands of Qin Tianzi. They act in accordance with his will. In this case, Su Chen wants to stop this war, just like the night and the night, there is no possibility at all. To be honest, Su Chen felt so powerless for the first time, even if he was ready to make a big fight, but at this time, he found that no matter what he did, it seemed difficult to change the fate of Beijuluzhou . This land, and the countless beings living on this land, their destiny have been tied to the high Qin Tianzi, who is an outsider, can not open a gap at all, and cannot even enter the game. , How to talk about change. When Su Chen hesitated, he suddenly realized that the breath of Long Dingtian was approaching. Why is he here? Su Chen did not directly contact Long Dingtian, but took Athena into the state of hermit, and quietly approached the past. In addition to Long Dingtian, there are three mad dragon fighters in Qitianjing. In addition, there is a man with a black smile and a smile on his face. "His Royal Highness, it seems that the war between the Snow Country and the Beast Alliance is inevitable, and now is a good time for us to act." A mad dragon warrior said respectfully to the evil man. His Royal Highness the Dragon Cave? Su Chen was slightly surprised. He actually came to Luzhou, Beiju? This is weird. Su Chen needs to wonder. What is his purpose of coming to Luzhou, Beiju? If it was purely for exquisiteness, he wouldn''t have to come by himself. It would be too risky. And listening to their conversations seems to have other plans. "Don''t worry, the war has not yet begun. After the two sides have started a full-scale war, it will be the weakest time for the Snow Dragon Dragon Defense." Feng Lang said with a smile. Their purpose is actually the Snow Dragon Dragon. Is it necessary to invade the Snow Dragon Dragon Race while standing? wrong The Dragons are not tamed, and it is not easy to surrender. The Dragons have a civil war. There are no captives. Only you die. Then there is only one remaining possibility. Inside the Snow Dragon Dragon Clan, there is a hidden treasure that has kept Feng Lang for a long time, and he will steal this treasure out of chaos. Taking such a big risk, it is clear that the treasure has a great effect on whether Feng Lang can inherit the position of the ancestor dragon, and even more than that, it is a dragon treasure worthy of taking risks. Just as Su Chen speculated, Athena suddenly felt the danger approaching, and reached out to push Su Chen fiercely away. At the same time, a cold mang bloomed on the ground, accompanied by a roaring vibration of the earth, a scale of silver flashing like scales, breaking out of the ground like a dragon made of metal and colliding with Athena. "Boom!" The sharp fluctuations also attracted the attention of Feng Lang and others. "Why did General Balong suddenly shoot? Did he find the enemy?" "Look, that guy seems to be Su Chen, that is, he killed us several mad dragon fighters." Feng Lang raised a brow and stared at Su Chen, his expression became darkened: "Is he Su Su? The words just now should be heard by him, this son cannot stay, you all shot, you must be beheaded here . " "Observe, Your Highness!" Long Dingtian and several other mad dragon fighters transformed into dragons, soared away, and secretly transmitted a message to Su Chen: "Run!" Chapter 1279： Dragon Blood www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1279 The incident was sudden, but Su Chen was calm. Fortunately, Athena, the **** of war, protects herself, otherwise General Balong s sneak attack will definitely succeed. Although Su Chen has a koi body protection status, he can also offset most of the damage in the sneak attack, but it will certainly not be uncomfortable. Hearing the message from Long Dingtian, Su Chen was ready to fight instantly, the supernatural talent was directly opened, and the triple realm was launched at the same time. It''s impossible to run. Although the other person is powerful, Su Chen is not afraid. As long as Athena can restrain General Balong, only a few mad dragon fighters, Su Chen is not in his eyes. The only thing Su Chen could not tell was that His Royal Highness Fenglang could not judge his exact cultivation, but it should not be the kingdom of God. In this case, Su Chen need not worry. Within Qi Tian, ??Su Chen didn''t dare to say that he was invincible, but it could threaten his Qi Tianjing, which was also a rare existence. In a blink of an eye, including Dragon Dingtian, seven mad dragon fighters who have transformed into dragons have flown. In addition to the paddling Dragon Dingtian, the other six mad dragon fighters can be described as murderous, and the speed has not been reduced at all. The surrounding space wanted to block Su Chen''s actions, leaving him nowhere to run. But how can this level of space blockade trap Su Chen. He took a step forward and leapt to a black dragon. The black iron sword in his hand cut out a cold mang, which directly broke the scales of the black dragon and pierced his dragon body. The black dragon was in pain, making a wailing sound, and his body kept twisting, trying to shake Su Chen away. At the same time, five other mad dragon fighters sprayed flames and dragons burst into flames to burn Su Chen to death. "Playing with fire in front of me? Insult yourself." Su Chen scorned, blooming out the realm of fire, directly taking away the oncoming dragon yan, and turning it into the offering of Da Riyan. With so many powerful fires, Su Chen didn''t know how much it had swallowed. This was a drizzle for him. "Everyone be careful, this is a little weird." "Hit the attack, don''t give him a chance to breathe." "Long Dingtian, why are you choking and not full?" As soon as Long Dingtian gritted his teeth, he flew directly to Su Chen: "Brother, my brother went out for you. If my brother survives today, you have to invite me to eat." Su Chen laughed: "No problem, I promise my brother to eat enough." Several other dragon fighters heard the dialogue between the two, and their faces were horrified and then turned into anger. "Long Dingtian, how dare you betray your Highness? You are seeking your own way!" "Damn it! Damn him!" Six dragons came crashing at the same time. Long Dingtian roared, and the sharp claws tore the heaven and earth, and his sturdy body swept out. When Su Chen saw this, of course, it was necessary to give Long Dingtian a chance to perform. The black iron sword transformed by Pangu''s axe was chopped out, scattered the six dragons, and rushed forward at the same time, without using spiritual power. Relying solely on his arrogant flesh, he fought against three dragons. If he wants, the time stops and the six dragons are resolved in minutes. But that would be boring. And Su Chen also needs to guard against Feng Lang, beware of his every move to avoid being attacked by him suddenly. For a while, the roar trembled on the ice field, the ice of the war continued to crack, and the aura of heaven and earth was raging and violent. In the sky, the battle between Athena and General Post was more intense. The machete in Athena''s hand had left blood marks of varying depths on General Post''s body, countless dragon scales were cut off, but her own injuries were extremely light, and she was perfectly capable of playing around with General Post''s dragons. Between the stock palms. Inheriting ten times the combat power under Su Chen''s peak state, Athena will not lose when encountering the general **** king realm. She can quickly resolve the battle, but seeing that there is no pressure on Su Chen''s side, she is not anxious to resolve the opponent quickly. It''s a little bit to stimulate the general''s anger value, want to get a better combat experience. Full of fanatical war gods, fighting is the most fun. Feng Lang frowned at the moment. In both battlefields, a side-by-side posture was revealed. In this way, General Post Dragon and Dragon Warrior would both defeat. Although they died badly, this will certainly affect his next plan. "Roar!" As if a dragon roar blew the icefield from ancient times, the horrible sound wave almost formed a substantial ripple visible to the naked eye, and the rippling space shock spread over tens of thousands of miles. The people who were fighting fiercely, at the same time, felt a huge Longwei coming, and even Athena, who had risen to battle, couldn''t help but stop, Dai Mei looked at the huge figure that was gradually expanding. Su Chen''s expression also became a bit subtle. Looking around, I saw that His Royal Highness Feng Lang turned into a golden glittering dragon. What a huge dragon this dragon is, almost covering the sky that he can see. Next, the giant dragon tail seemed to extend indefinitely. It had broken through to the end of the naked eye, broke through the atmosphere, and appeared in a vacuum outside the domain. Ten thousand meters dragon? No, this is the Miles Dragon! In addition, Feng Lang''s body continued to expand. In a blink of an eye, it had exceeded 10,000 miles. His body floated in mid-air, just like a huge mountain towering between heaven and earth. The most terrible thing is not this huge body, but the terrible dragon power that is constantly emitted. This is not ordinary Long Wei. Su Chen even sensed the breath of Zu Long. Under the influence of this Long Wei, even the drop of Zu Long''s blood that was fused in the blood of his body was affected, even with Su Chen''s blood. To boil and burn. Without saying anything, Su Chen cut through the palm and threw a drop of golden Zulong''s blood. The fiery blood of the ancestor dragon instantly melted through a deep bottomless pit on the ice field. "Haha, Your Highness is mighty!" "His Highness has inspired the Holy Blood of Zulong, and you are waiting to die!" The six mad dragon fighters and General Post Dragon saw this situation, and they all retreated. They knew that His Royal Highness was about to make a shot. As long as His Royal Highness shot, there would be no room for them to do anything. Su Chen frowned deeply: "Holy Blood of Zulong?" Long Dingtian swallowed: "It was a drop of holy blood left by Lord Zulong. I never thought it was in the hands of His Royal Highness. Once this blood of Zulong is excited, His Highness will temporarily obtain the body of the ancestor. Soaring to the peak of God''s Realm, although the duration is not long, and it will fall into a period of weakness afterwards, the power of God''s Realm is too terrible to sweep all powerful enemies in a short time. " "Sad ants, die." The golden dragon opened its mouth and spit out an extremely dazzling golden beam of light. As if the judgment of the **** of heaven is coming! Chapter 1280： Shocked Feng Lang www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1280 Shocked Feng Lang The golden beam of light fell from the sky. This is not a simple energy attack. Su Chen can clearly feel the terrifying dragon power contained in this beam of light, and he also notices the breath of the high-dimensional space dimension. The attack means, there is no possibility of dodging, the moment the attack drops, Su Chen has been blocked from the dimension. The Great Leap of Immortality is difficult to break free. When Athena saw this situation, she could not care about competing with General Post Dragon. Her body trembled, and a layer of strange light armor was attached to the surface of the body, turning into a lightning and heading for Su Chen. Beam Su Chen before falling. But Su Chen knew very well that Athena had no ability to resist this level of attack, and the intelligent moth fluttered fire. Long Dingtian looked desperate: "It''s over. I never thought I would be a starving ghost, and I don''t know if there is something delicious in Hades." "Can''t die." Su Chen was in danger and was not chaotic. Facing the golden pillar of light like the vast sky, he directly cast the time to stop skills. Suddenly, everyone''s actions were stopped. Except Fenglang. He relied on the ancestor of the ancestor dragon to block the repression of the power of time. After being transformed into the ancestral body of Zulong, he has become a life of high-dimensional space, with the barrier of space dimension, and the power of time can hardly be applied to him. But this still caused Feng Lang''s vigilance. "I never imagined that you have the power to control time. I always thought that the existence of time horizon is only a legend. It can be considered a worthwhile trip to see it today, but it s a pity that the power of your time has no effect on me. Still a dead end. " Su Chen grinned: "Do you think the power of time is for you, I just don''t want to reveal some secrets." On hearing that, the huge golden dragon revealed a touch of doubt. Does Su Chen have any other cards? But how about that, Zulong''s sigh has taken shape, no matter what kind of hole card Su Chen has, when Zulong sighs, he will disappear and disappear from the world, good luck will never die, and he will fall into Hades and be born again If you''re out of luck, that''s the end. Hum ... The beam of light fell, pointing directly at Su Chen, Long Dingtian and Athena. He can only inspire the Dragon''s Eucharist briefly, and must wipe out all three threats at once. Compared to Su Chen, Feng Lang paid more attention to Athena. The threat this woman brought to her was too great. If she could not get rid of it, she would suffer endlessly. Bang! The golden mang burst, the golden beam of light bombarded the ice field, and directly wiped the ice field hundreds of miles away from the field of vision, forming a bottomless pit, because the power was too great, and even penetrated the thick ice layer and blasted into In the groundwater layer, a large amount of seawater was poured upside down for a while, and the bodies of countless water beasts floated up. Feng Lang showed a satisfied expression. The power of this attack fully met his expectations. Even the strongest in the state of God''s peak, he could never survive this attack. Although the force was not well controlled, and his six mad dragon warriors were destroyed together, it did not matter. As long as the obstacles were cleared, it was successful. "Face hit, these people are afraid that they have vaporized and evaporated, leaving no remains of ashes." Feng Lang smiled. It seemed that it took a lot of strength to start to shrink in size, only a third of the original size, but his size was still amazing. "The remaining strength should be enough to support me to take the blood of the illusion dragon from the Snow Dragon Dragon family. As long as I get the essence of the illusion dragon, I can merge into the supreme blood of the sacred dragon king. Whatever, the six realms and the eight wastelands, the dragons of the entire Hongmeng universe must bow to me. " "Oh? It turns out you came for this. If I remember correctly, then the fantasy dragon is the ancient emperor of the dragon family who created Tianyuan Daopo." Suddenly, a voice floated, Feng Lang was suddenly shocked, fixed his eyes, and saw Su Chen with Long Dingtian and Athena who were still in the state of stoppage when they appeared. "You are not dead!" Feng Lang had an incredible expression on his face. He clearly saw Su Chen sighed in Zu Long. How could he escape from Zu Long''s sigh! Su Chen grinned: "The power of Zu Long''s sigh is really good, but unfortunately your fire is not enough. You can only block the secrets of space in the lower dimension. Unfortunately, I can just enter the fifth dimension. You also want to Block me, wait for my next life! " "Damn, I''m going to blast you into scum!" "Better brother, just incompetent furious." Su Chen''s eyes flickered, and the realm of Wuxian came out. Pangu''s axe disappeared, and Su Chen replaced it with an immortal ancient sword. Seventy percent of the swords have been repaired by small bones. Although it has not been completely repaired, the sword of sermon at this moment is already capable of fighting. Feeling the sword of the Taoist sword, Feng Lang''s soul shuddered involuntarily. "That''s ... that''s Yu Tianheng''s sword of sword!" "Count on your eyesight." Su Chen''s figure flickered, and she switched directly to Yu Tianheng''s avatar. At the moment of Yu Tianheng''s existence, Feng Lang almost choked. "You you you ... you are alive!" He couldn''t think of it. Yu Tianheng''s deity actually appeared. Isn''t he dead for 70,000 years? Everyone said he had fallen, why did he appear here! Su Chen is actually the former world-renowned Yu Tianheng, which is enough to shock the world. But Feng Lang didn''t think so much at all, he only felt fear now. Shizun Yutianheng, this name once ruled Lingshan Jingzhou for a million years. In that year, the dragon race was so powerful that it could only bow its head when facing Shizun Yutianheng. His father Zulong, at his peak, was only Yu Tianheng''s most loyal subordinate. Although Feng Lang had not experienced that era, he did not affect the legend he heard about Shizun Jade Tianheng. This almost mythical man is back! And he just wanted to kill Yu Tianheng! "No ... Yu Tianheng is dead. You are fake. Even if you are real, it is far less powerful than that year. I can still easily kill you!" A ferocious meaning sprang up in Feng Lang''s heart. He knew that if Su Chen was released today, or Yu Tianheng was released, it would be the real end for him. Whether or not Yu Tianheng, this guy must die! Suddenly, the sacred blood of the ancestor dragon in Feng Lang''s body surged again. His huge body was directly transformed into a dazzling golden mang, rolled up, and twined towards Su Chen. At the same time, Su Chen also moved. Zheng Dao''s indifference struck out without any emotion, pointing at the dragon head. Killing the Dragon! Chapter 1281： Killing Feng Lang with a sword www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1281: One Sword Cuts off Feng Lang Luzhou City, the Ice Crystal Palace. In the Imperial Study Room, Qin Tianzi sat sideways and looked northward. A handsome young man with a bright smile and a masculine spirit walked forward. "Your Majesty, Qin Zhongda''s soul candle has gone out." Soul candle is a candle made with the soul of a practitioner. It has a wonderful resonance with the soul of the practitioner. Through the strength of the candlelight, the person''s current state can be judged, independent of time and space. A magic weapon that only the strong can make. Man dies as a candle extinguishes, and he dies. Qin Zhong''s soul candle went out, indicating that he had died at this moment and completed his mission. Qin Tianzi didn''t seem to hear the words of the young guard, and he seemed to hear it, but he didn''t care much. Although Qin Zhong had been with him for thousands of years, the emperor never cared about his subordinates. For Qin Tianzi, even his sons and daughters It''s just a tool, not to mention a guard. His thoughts at this moment are completely on Su Chen''s body. Even at a distance, he could still observe every move on the ice sheet. Even if Su Chen is still under the time to stop skills at this moment, any life body that observes Su Chen will be recruited, but Qin Tianzi still does not receive any influence. He admires Su Chen and Feng Lang''s battle with interest, until Su Chen switched to Yu Tianheng points. "It''s him?" The appearance of ''Yu Tianheng'' caused Qin Tianzi''s emotions to fluctuate. This is something that has never happened before. The young guard on the side suddenly became frightened and fell to the ground with a bang. Qin Tianzi didn''t care. He stood up, walked out of the study, walked back, and paced back and forth, as if hesitating whether he should go or not. "Why is he? Why is he?" "He''s here. Could it be that man''s idea ..." That man was the Emperor Langya. In the entire Hongmeng universe, Qin Tianzi was the most feared and the person he hated most. To this day, the causal seal left by Emperor Langya is still scattered outside the territory of Luzhou, Beiji. Since the day when Emperor Langya clothed his seal, Qin Tianzi has never stepped out of Beiju. Luzhou half a step. The sacred king who was supposed to gallop the stars and travel too far, has fallen to the point where he is now, and the hatred in Qin Tianzi''s heart has no place. But as hate gathers, there is fear. He often dreamed of Emperor Langya coming to the snow country, destroying him between nothing with a finger. Today, the Emperor Langya did not come, but Yu Tianheng appeared untimely. Few people know that when Yuxian Heng was reborn, the spirited Yu Tianheng once worshiped Emperor Langya as a teacher. Although this relationship was not announced, it is a fact. Seventy thousand years ago, Yu Tianheng failed to impinge on the Holy King Realm, and has since disappeared. His bones are hard to find. Qin Tianzi was blessed with this matter, because after Yu Tianheng died, Emperor Langya also disappeared. Since then, it has never been hidden from the world, and he rarely asks about things in the world. This gives Qin Tianzi a little breathing room. But now that Yu Tianheng is back, he is still alive. Although Xiu Wei has dropped a lot, he is indeed alive. So ... will the Emperor Langya return? With this in mind, Qin Tianzi''s heart was like a broken ice, his body was cold, and he couldn''t help shivering. At first glance, it seems that fear is extreme. But anyone who knows His Majesty knows that this is not fear, but excitement. His Majesty the Emperor will only behave this way if he encounters something that is extremely exciting to him. After another moment, Qin Tianzi recovered as before, and he waved his hand and said, "Pass the news of Hei Bingzhen to the military aircraft department, transfer five million elite soldiers, and lead the soldiers by Prince Qin Hongxi in person, and immediately went to the northern wilderness ice field. Declaring war on the Beast Alliance. " "Your Majesty, I am afraid that it is not appropriate for the Prince to kiss this time, after all, Princess Luna ..." Before the words fell, the young guard noticed that the emperor''s brows were slightly frowning, and he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to talk nonsense again: "The slaves will go and talk." After the small guard left, Qin Tianzi closed his eyes, was silent, and his fingertips beat rhythmically on the desk case, wondering what the problem was. On the other side, Su Chen''s testimony sword has been cut out, and Feng Lang is also fighting back in horror. He knows that if he does not fully resist now, it must be a dead end. "Zulong sighs!" The golden beam of light erupted again from Fenglang''s mouth. Although not as dazzling as before, it still contained extremely terrifying power, especially when released at close range. The golden beam of light had covered Su Chen almost at the moment of the attack. "Give me to die, even if you are Yu Tianheng, you are no longer the invincible Lingshan Emperor who was called the invincible under the Holy King. My father respected you then, but I won''t. Now the Dragon family is my master. , I will never allow the noble dragon to become a vassal of anyone again! " The golden beams of light swept across the sky, but the sky was marked by a huge hole. A patrol team of the water monsters just surfaced. Seeing such a terrible scene, he was so frightened that he hid back into the water. It wasn''t until Feng Lang consumed all his strength that Zulong sighed and declared the end. Looking at the empty space in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing. "What is Yu Tianheng? It didn''t die under the sigh of my ancestors, after all, it was just a mourning dog." Just when Feng Lang was laughing wildly, he felt a cold on his neck, and a bright red blood line sprang up. Feng Lang''s body shook, only to feel that the temperature of the whole body was rapidly dissipating. He wanted to say nothing, but he couldn''t make any sound, his eyes could not stop beating, flashing the light of fear. A strange ghost full of evil energy did not know when he appeared on Feng Long''s dragon head. He was as calm as light, without sorrow and joy. "You ... you are not Yu Tianheng ..." Feng Lang''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. The power of the ancestor''s holy blood has been completely exhausted. The original large and mighty golden dragon no longer exists, and it has become a black dragon with a length of no more than kilometers. The sword marks and majestic sword intentions kept stirring in his body, but Feng Lang didn''t even have the strength to struggle. The scales on his body began to fall, and the vitality quickly decayed. The ghost disappeared and replaced by Su Chen. He said lightly, "I haven''t said my own Yu Tianheng." "Boom ..." Feng Lang''s dragon body fell from the air and slammed heavily on the ice, setting off the sky and breaking ice. At the moment of death, Feng Lang couldn''t believe it, and he was so defeated. His dragon soul floated out of control and headed south. Su Chen saw her frown slightly. He felt a strange gravitational pull of the soul, pulling the soul of Feng Lang continuously. Su Chen didn''t try to stop it, because he knew that it was Qin Tianzi''s shot. The soul of the Dragon is very powerful. For Qin Tianzi, it must be a rare offering, and he will not let it go. That proves that Qin Tianzi all looked at this battle just now. He didn''t know if the secret of his avatar was revealed, but he didn''t care. Today, he is not the weak Su Chen, he has enough strength to protect him. Chapter 1282： Understand www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1282 At the end of the stop, Athena and Long Dingtian recovered at the same time, and they were dumbfounded to see the scene in front of them. what happened? The two came to Su Chen one after another. Long Dingtian saw Duan Lang who had died completely, and was dumb, but Athena seemed to have guessed something and did not ask, but stood silently behind Su Chen. Loyalty has skyrocketed to fifty. Su Chen stole the sword of Zheng Dao, grabbed a large hand in the void, and took a drop of golden blood from Feng Lang''s body. Long Dingtian Mulu was horrified: "Holy Blood of Zulong!" Su Chen threw the blood of Zulong directly to Long Dingtian, and said, "Brother, please go to the King''s Mansion in Zhenbei and give the blood of Zulong to Linglong." This should be something exquisite, Su Chen naturally will not covet, and he does not need it. Long Dingtian froze for a moment, then nodded solemnly: "Rest assured, I must give it to Miss Linglong myself." Su Chen stared at the black ice town. At this time, the war had come to an end. The moon **** was successfully rescued, and the snow cavalry was almost destroyed. , Zhenghe blasts the dragon and the Xiongyu patriarch to jointly question the patriarch Snow Wolf and the ice sculpture patriarch. Civil war can break out at any time. Su Chen''s body flickered, and instantly moved into the black ice town. "Snow wolf, ice sculpture, you actually betrayed the Beast League, you know the consequences of provoking war, confused, you are too confused!" The old dragon king roared with sorrow in his face, scaring the moon goddess aside. She couldn''t figure out why she had won, but why her father didn''t seem to be happy at all. Su Chen suddenly appeared, and Luna saw him, and hurried over: "Who ... do you know what happened to Qin Hongxi? Why didn''t he come to see me, why did the strong men in the snow country want to catch me? They were neither Tell me, you quickly tell me what is going on now. " "Qin Hongxi has been placed under house arrest. The person who made you come to the Snow Country is not him, and it was the idea of ??the Snow Country Emperor from the beginning." "what" Luna suddenly felt cold all over her body, and then she realized that she was being used. Now that the battle has begun, Snow Country has killed a God King Realm, and 5,000 snow cavalry are elite. It will definitely not give up. I am afraid that it wo nt be long before the Snow Country s army will march north. By the time, the northern wilderness ice field will be reduced to On the battlefield, there will be countless children of the Beast League sacrificed because of this war. All this is because of her. Luna''s expression suddenly shuddered, and he sat down on the ground with his hips shivering involuntarily. Su Chen did not help her up, but said: "Xue Guo needs only an excuse. Without you, there will be other people in this role." Luna is still a muddy expression, as if he lost his soul, he can''t listen to Su Chen at all. Su Chen shook her head and asked Athena to help her take a rest. He turned to look at the Old Dragon King and said, "Now when it is not fighting, they should also be under the control of the Snow Emperor. of." The Snow Wolf patriarch quickly said: "I was really hot just now, I do nt know **** it. Old Dragon King, you have to believe me. I have hundreds of millions of wolves and grandchildren. How could I not know the war? cost." "Ugh!" The old dragon king stomped his feet and said, "Qin Tianzi, who was killed this day, completely plays with us between the palms of his hands. In the face of such enemies, how do you and me fight?" As soon as this remark was made, several powerful **** kings were all downcast. Such an enemy is really desperate. Xiong Xi suddenly said with a ferocious look: "For the sake of today, only by killing the Emperor of the Snow Country can it be possible to stop the outbreak of this war. We might as well convene all the **** king masters of the Beast League to jointly assassinate the Snow Country Emperor Even if he is the king of the world, he may not be able to stop the assassination of so many of us. " The old Dragon King''s eyes lighted up: "In the past few years, the Beast League has produced a lot of top powerhouses. It''s no problem to pull out fifteen or sixteen with the fighting power of the God King. It is not difficult to join forces against a Holy King. There may not be no chance, after all, the blood of the human race is inherently not as good as that of the beasts, and it is crushed by our dragons ... " Before the old dragon king continued to speak, Su Chen interrupted. "Not to mention whether you can shake a Holy King Realm, I have to tell you that it is not only your beast alliance that has the King Realm of God, but also the Snow King of the Realm of King Realm." Hearing that the old dragon king looked dark. The Snow Wolf patriarch said: "It is true that I have infiltrated the Snow Country in the past few years, and I understand that the Snow Country alone has more than five **** kings alone in the Snow Country military, and the Snow Country is full of people, and the whole country. 30% of the population is composed of hunters. These Orion are all good fighters, among them there are several **** hunters in the God King Realm, but the water monster kingdom must be jealous of a three-point presence. Even if we gather all the God King Realms in the Snow Country, it is estimated that Qin Tianzi''s face is hard to see. " "Then you say, what should we do now?" The ice sculpture tribe frowned. "Listen to me." Su Chen said, "In fact, we have to deal with the current situation. It is difficult or difficult to say. It is easy and easy to say. At present, the Snow Country Army has not yet entered the Northern Frozen Ice Field. As long as we can block the North-South Channel and prevent the Snow Country Army from invading the Ice Field, then this war , Of course, cannot be achieved. " "Elder Su, it is easy for you to say, but it is not easy to block the whole country. The ice field is not covered. The snow country army is going to attack. Once we send the beast alliance army to block it, it will inevitably trigger a war." "It is true. It is too difficult to stop the snow army from coming." "If it is winter, relying on the harsh climate of the ice field, it can stop the speed of snow country invasion, but it is summer." "The time and the place are right, and the snow country has been taken up. I really can''t think of any other way to stop the snow country." Seeing the attitudes of these Beast League patriarchs becoming more and more pessimistic, Su Chen gave a cough and said: "Don''t conceal you, in fact, Su knows a little bit about God''s pattern. If you can do my best to help me fight for time, I You can set up a large array and block north-south traffic. " "Will you do battle? What kind of realm?" The old dragon king asked quickly, and it was still relatively rare for a master of the gods to appear in Luju, Beiju. "Immortal Master ... Jiupin." As soon as this remark was made, the gods were all horrified. Jiupin Fairy Rune Master? This Nima can be called a little understand, it is clear that it is already standing at the pinnacle of the **** pattern master, let alone in the North Juluzhou, looking at the entire Hongmeng universe, Jiupin Xianfu Master can not find a few people what. This kid is really fake. Seeing that he is not very old, even though he can be an elder of the Lingshan school, although it is a bit of a doorway, I heard that it is the back door that is based on the relationship of mysterious mother-in-law. He is really a nine-pin fairy charm. division? Chapter 1283： Deep Sea King www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1283: Deep Sea King Questioned by Lao Long Wang and others, Su Chen expected. Jiupin Xianfu Master is too rare, otherwise Qin Tianzi would not go to Zhenbei Palace to meet Su Chen when he heard the news. He even wanted to make friends and sent so many valuable things. Array material to Su Chen. At that time, Su Chen was quite flattered, but judging from the current situation, I was afraid that Qin Tianzi also thought that if Su Chen intervened in the Beiju Luzhou, it would have a certain impact on his careful layout, and would shake his war. Big unstable factors. Facts have also proved that Qin Tianzi''s concerns have come true. With this in mind, Su Chen''s expression suddenly became slightly subtle. But he charged Qin Tianzi''s benefit fee, and now he turned around and helped the Beast League to resist the snow country. Was that a drop of chopsticks and scolding his mother? A little immoral. Of course, this idea just passed by. Su Chen seemed to be helping the Beast League. Actually, it wasn''t helping the Snow Country. After all, the Beast League was not vegetarian. Once the war started, the Snow Country would still suffer heavy losses. This war, which was controlled by Qin Tianzi from the beginning, is doomed to have no winner, and both sides are doomed to losers. Compared with hundreds of millions of lives, Qin Tianzi paid a small amount of benefits, and Su Chen was decisive. And Su Chen now has the Empress Dowager behind her back, so don''t be afraid of Qin Tianzi. In this case, why not care about his thoughts. I, Su Chen, only do what I think is right. "If you don''t believe it, then open your eyes and look carefully." With Su Chen''s heart in mind, thousands of godliness leaped from the palm of his hand. The colorful godline threads merged into the heavens and the earth to form a glorious godline tsunami, which drowned the glacial land in the godliness. Integrated into everything. Immediately afterwards, the glacier began to roar and tremble, and the icy walls of regular squares rose up to form a winding and twisting ice dragon from east to west, which distinguished the north and south from the north and the west, and even the flow of aura was cut off. The north and south seem to be two completely different worlds. At your fingertips, a large-scale isolation zone was successfully established. The old dragon king swallowed and swallowed, and he flew up, poking at the array with his sharp claws, but couldn''t damage the array. Although the Old Dragon King didn''t use much power, this one-handed stroke was comparable to Qi Tianjing''s strongest blow. And this is just the arrangement of Su Chen''s fingertips. "I believe it! Elder Su really is a hero and a boy. I''m completely convinced by the old dragon. Everyone, my dragon tribe takes the lead in expressing his stance. From now on, I will obey Elder Su''s orders." Xiong Xiu was also shocked by Su Chen''s magical skills. He was not the first to see the Master of God Pattern cloth array, but he was the first time to see a fairy charmer like Su Chen. Beyond imagination, where did he dare to treat Su Chen as an ordinary Qitianjing immortal practitioner? The identity of this fairy amulet is no longer comparable to that of ordinary gods. "My Ice Bears also obey Elder Su''s dispatch." The remaining snow wolves and ice sculptures looked at each other and nodded. "Elder Su, despite the need to speak to us, my snow wolf children are prosperous, hard-working, and able to do any hard work." "Although there are only 100,000 children in our ice sculpture family, we are inherently powerful, extremely fast, and have excellent eyesight and perception. They are best suited for frontline investigation and messaging." Su Chen''s attitude towards these gods and powerful men was all expected. It is not that they are willing to believe Su Chen, that Su Chen can take them through the difficulties, but that they have no other life-saving straws to catch. If they do nt listen to Su Chen, they can only declare their war with the snow country. Everyone is dead. The orcs have a strong personality and are not afraid of fighting, but they are not all fools. Those who have no brains will fight wars that are not good for them. They will make decisions based on weighing the pros and cons. Fighting with the snow country is obviously more harmful than beneficial, or it is not profitable at all. "Well, now that you are willing to believe me, I will do my best to prevent the outbreak of war." At this point Athena came over and said in a low voice: "There is a strong person approaching, very powerful, I may not be an opponent." Su Chen frowned, did the snow country''s strongman come here so quickly? No, the purpose of the snow country is war. To mobilize before the war, it will definitely take a lot of time. The army killed on the ice field in two or three days is already the fastest. Not a strong country in the snow country, isn''t that ... Su Chen glanced and flew towards the ice field, and saw that the bottomless pit sighed by Zulong was still tumbling out of the sea, and the powerful breath came from the water. "Why did the guy in the Kingdom of the Water Monster come here for fun?" Old Dragon King and others rushed in, and he seemed to know the identity of the person who came. Bang! Water splashed, a figure flew out of the water and came to the crowd. The old Dragon King''s eyes were dignified: "Deep Sea King, you will come to the land yourself. This is really the first time you have suffered." Deep Sea King? The supreme demon king of the water monster kingdom, the highest combat power of the water monster kingdom, it is said that this deep sea king was already a **** king strongman millions of years ago, his bloodline is very special, with a long life, may have survived thousands of For thousands of years, it is currently the oldest life in Beiju Luzhou. However, not many people know about the Water Demon Kingdom. After all, the environment in the deep water area is too dangerous. Without the talent of the aquarium, few people can adapt to the environment there. Although the deep sea king is the first strongest and most supreme demon king of the water monster tribe, there is very little information about him, and most of them are speculations. Unexpectedly, such a strong man will suddenly appear in the air. Su Chen looked closely and found that the appearance of this deep sea king is in fact no different from that of human beings. The only different skin is very smooth, and it looks like a layer of oil is slippery. He has golden flowing hair and eyes. The pupil is dark blue, and the facial features are slightly delicate. For a time, people can''t distinguish between men and women, and they are very neutral. "Old Dragon King, your beast alliance is dead. Do I need to lend a helping hand? Snow country is our common enemy, and I don''t want to see you defeated by the snow country, which is very detrimental to us." Deep Sea King said, his voice was very sharp, and he had a dolphin sound. The old dragon king looked pleased: "How are you going to help?" Deep Sea King Road: "My aquarium has a treasure that can change the flow of deep sea water and affect the rotation of Beijuluzhou. Once used, I can stop the entire Beijuluzhou and keep the northern wilderness ice field always in the dark, but the effect can only be at most For five days. " Chapter 1284： Fight for five days www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1284: Fight For Five Days Hearing that the old dragon king and others were shocked. "Aquariums still have such treasures?" "If Luju, Beiju can be stopped, and the northern ice field will fall into the night, then the harsh environment of the ice field at night can definitely hinder the snow country army." "Once stopped, not only the Northern Frozen Ice Field, but also most of the borders of the snow country will fall into the night without seeing the light, which will inevitably pose a huge obstacle to the invasion of the snow country." With Su Chen''s eyes moving, if it is really possible to stop the rotation of Beizhou Luzhou and let the night stay, that is indeed good news. "Deep Sea King, you can say without proof, how can you prove?" Su Chen said. The Deep Sea King noticed Su Chen''s existence and said in a bad voice: "Where is the human?" The Old Dragon King quickly said, "This is Elder Su Chen from the Lingshan School. He is also a fairy charmer. Elder Su will help us to build a large array of isolation and prevent the snow country army from going north." "Oh, fairy charmer?" The deep-sea king looked at Su Chen with interest and said, "Proof is not easy. As long as I order now, the night will come immediately." Upon hearing this, the Old Dragon King couldn''t wait to say, "It''s great, please ask the Deep Sea King to order immediately, and now let the night come. As long as we can get these five days, Elder Su will have enough time to set up an isolated formation. The army cannot invade the ice field. " In the face of such good news, not only the old dragon king, but also several other beast league **** king strong men are also very excited, as if seeing the advantage is reversing to them. But Su Chen''s eyes turned to the deep sea king, but she became dignified. Although from a theoretical point of view, the Aquarium helps the Beast League, but also helps itself, so that after the Beast League disintegrates, the Snow Country will become dominant, so that it has more energy to deal with the Water Demon Kingdom. But Su Chen always felt that the purpose of this deep sea king was not pure. But Su Chen did not question. Now the help of the Deep Sea King is indeed indispensable for the Beast League. It also takes time for him to set up a battle. It is very important to be able to get these five days. But you can''t trust the Deep Sea King completely. You have to be vigilant. "Well, I also broke my heart for the Beast League. I''m so easy for me!" Su Chen is very sad. Why do you encounter so many things every time you go out, did you deliberately make things difficult for me? The system stated that it was innocent. "Ding, release a random quest" Stop the War ": stop the snow country and Beast League war from erupting until the winter comes, and you will get ten super skill points and one random superb item when you complete the quest." Suddenly the system prompts Su Chen''s spirit. Ten super skill points, this reward is good. It''s okay, at least Su Chen is not working in vain, which gives him a little comfort. The Deep Sea King said: "Yes, I will order now, but my aquarium will not participate in this war. No matter what the result is, it has nothing to do with my aquarium, and I will not send any combat power to assist you." "As long as the night can come, it is the greatest help to us. The Beast League will keep in mind. As long as the Beast League goes through this difficult time, the Aquarium is the best ally of my Beast League." Said the old dragon king. The Deep Sea King nodded and sank again into the water and returned to the deep sea. After a few minutes, a sudden earthquake swept the entire Beiju Luzhou. The vibration was not severe, but the range was large and completely covered the entire North Luzhou Island. Everyone saw that the overhead sun quickly began to fall, and the night quickly enveloped the entire sky, exposing bright stars. "It''s done!" "Unexpectedly, the aquarium still has such a treasure. It seems that we all underestimate the strength of the aquarium." "Elder Su, let''s start the battle. Although we need any help, we will cooperate with you." Su Chen nodded, and said, "Send all the array materials of the Beast League, and there are spirit stones. You need a lot of spirit stones. The more the better, the better. In addition, you are preparing some helpers for me. Qi Tianjing''s masters must be summoned. " "Okay, let''s arrange it." The old dragon king turned and said to Princess Luna: "Follow me." Luna refused the Old Dragon King and said firmly: "I want to stay here, I know the prince will come, and I must see him in person." The old dragon Wang was full of anger and an expression of hate for iron and steel: "Even if you see him, what about Qin Hongxi, don''t you give up." "No, my daughter won''t make any more mistakes, but her daughter is unwilling. If I don''t let me see him for the last time, I will die!" The old dragon was arrogant with a beard and a stare, and couldn''t help but want to take away the moon god. At this time, Su Chen said, "Dragon King, let her stay here, or she might find short-sighted." "This" The Old Dragon King is also temperamental. It is unfortunate to have this daughter who loves his brain. "Well, you love to stay here, just stay here, but don''t disturb Elder Su, let''s not run into the territory of the snow country, or ... I won''t be your daughter!" "I see." Luna answered impatiently, and hummed away. The old dragon king looked at Su Chen, his face was a little embarrassed: "I blame me. I didn''t teach this girl well, so Elder Su laughed." "I feel that Ling Yuan has a heart of childishness. If she can change her heart, she should have great achievements in thousands of years." The old Dragon King smiled bitterly: "Elder Su praised me." It''s ridiculous, but I can see that in fact, the old dragon king is still optimistic about the moon god. Although she is in love with the brain, the princess is sick, and has a bad temper, she can''t stand her talents. The children are scarce. Luna is the only child of the Old Dragon King, but he is born with an extraordinary constitution and has a very pure blood of the Dragon. Although he is young and has not yet grown up, it is almost a matter of time to break through the kingdom of God. . At that time, the moon **** will likely grow into the strongest female dragon of the Beast League, revitalize the dragon family, and the task of reviving the Beast League will fall on her shoulders. Because of this, no matter how Luna provoked him, when the old father would still pamper his only daughter as usual, even if he had previously decided to sacrifice Luna, it was based on his own death. Why couldn''t Su Chen see the old dragon king''s pampering and spoiling of the moon god, he didn''t mind it, just smiled, and then began to prepare. It''s time to start the battle. Time is not waiting. Take advantage of these five days to build an isolated array that can withstand the countless strong people in the snow country. As for Qin Tianzi ... If he does it himself, Su Chen will definitely give him a big surprise. Chapter 1285： Isolated large formation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1285 Isolation "The magnetron is ready to be cut into thumb-sized cubes." "Crush these Hao Yuan stones into powder, stir with a lot of insect water to make a paste, and infuse it into the lines I drew." "The Ice Sculptures sent a hundred of the fastest people to bring these portals to my designated location. I will have a formation to activate these portals later." Above the ice field, Su Chen was orderly giving orders. The large array of isolation to be arranged this time is not too complicated, but because of the large span, there is still some pressure to get it within five days. If only Su Chen is alone, even if he is a Jiupinxianfu Master, he cannot guarantee it. It will be completed on time. But now, the Beast League has sent tens of thousands of elite masters of various ethnic groups to fight Su Chen. Among them, there are still many Qitianjing Orc powerhouses. Although they do not understand the method of arraying, as long as Su Chen does a good job in coordination, They are only responsible for their contribution, and they can still help Su Chen to greatly reduce the time of formation. With so many helpers, within five days, Su Chen can build a horizontal frame of east-west direction, spanning tens of millions of miles and a large isolated array. But this is not enough. Even if Qin Tianzi does not come, this time Snow Country will definitely send a lot of top powers. It will be very difficult to isolate the large array from the powers of those gods. If they concentrate their firepower, If attacked, it will not last long to isolate the large array. However, in response to this, Su Chen has also taken some measures. He will make some changes to the isolated group, so that the isolated group can not work for the powerful king. In this way, although the isolation of the large array can not stop the attack of the God King Realm, at the same time, the God King Realm cannot destroy the large array. Anyway, I ca nt stop it, it s better to let the Snow Kingdom''s God King Realm come over. After all, there is no shortage of God King Masters in the Beast League. It is not a problem to let the two God King Realms check and balance each other. As long as the Beast League''s God King Realm masters play a little conservative, mainly defense-based, which is enough to delay for a long time. And there is no need to delay too long, as long as winter arrives after more than a month, the war cannot naturally erupt in full scale. As for things in the coming year, we can only consider them in the coming year. Besides, once the isolated large array is successfully deployed, it will not be damaged in a short time. As long as each summer, the snow country and the northern wilderness ice field are completely isolated by the isolated large array, so that the well water on both sides does not violate the river water, nor is it natural. What conflict will arise again. "Huh ... so cold." A day has passed, the daytime has never arrived, the temperature between the heavens and the earth has continued to drop, the climate on the ice field has become very bad, the snowstorm has begun to rag, and the bad environment has made Su Chen a little overwhelmed. Fortunately, these orc powerhouses live in this kind of environment all year round. They have already adapted to this and their work efficiency has been maintained. In an ice cave under a glacier, Su Chen is condensing the magical runes. These runes contain the power of Su Chen''s divine patterns. As long as they are engraved and formed, they can be delivered to the orc children to be placed in batches. To achieve the effect of fast formation, this can save him time to run around, and give the task of running the leg to the orc children. After the last big battle is completed, Su Chen is conducting a comprehensive inspection to ensure that nothing is wrong. Such a simple formation, Su Chen still came in handy, even if he closed his eyes to engage in, there will be no problem. The only problem is that the spiritual stone must be supplied. After all, such a large-scale formation method, to prevent so many snow country strongmen, can imagine how huge the aura is. If the large array is successfully arranged, it will be because of the aura. If the supply fails in a timely manner, it is a loss. Fortunately, the old dragon king has reached a consensus and spared no effort to support Su Chen. He has begun to mobilize spirits and treasures in all ethnic groups of the Beast League, and is continuously transporting them. In the ice cave, in addition to Su Chen, there is also Luna. She was very angry when she met the Old Dragon King before, but now the whole person''s mental state is the same as that of the eggplant frosted by the frost. She sighed and kept sighing in the same way as the depression. "Can you be quiet for a while?" Su Chen said angrily. Luna asked: "Elder Su, why do you say I''m so miserable, people just want to talk about a sweet love, what''s wrong, what''s wrong! But why is God always so ruthless to me, Hit me again and again and again, did I have done anything harmful in my life? It is my turn to punish me. Su Chen couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "Again? How many men did you find?" "With Qin Hongxi, there are only five." Only five ... this Nizi is not very young. Sure enough, it is a love brain, and luck is not good. "Qin Hongxi is not bad, but unfortunately born in the emperor''s house, you can''t help it, and you have nothing to do with him. End it early." Su Chen said. The crunch of Luna''s teeth bitter: "I know, but I''m not convinced, why I''m so miserable, why!" "Why are you miserable? Did you break Qin Hongxi''s child?" Su Chen asked. Luna didn''t expect Su Chen to say so, and suddenly made a big red face: "Well, what are you talking about, my aunt and grandma are not yet adults, let alone I want sweet love, how can I do those filthy I just do nt want to be reconciled, I think God is targeting me, jealous of my natural talent, and do nt want me to have a sweet love. "You did it." Su Chen shook her head and continued to concentrate on the engraved runes, no longer paying attention to the princess''s illness. Luna murmured and complained again. Seeing Su Chen ignored him, he suddenly asked for nothing, and narrowed to the corner to draw a circle to curse God. Three days later, the quarantine formation finally took shape. Su Chen engraved at least 100,000 amulets, consumed countless fabric materials, and added a huge amount of spiritual stones and treasures. The cost was amazing. Su Chen just contributed, but this time the beast league really had a big bleeding, and almost all the family''s bottoms were cleaned. Even the spiritual stones used for cultivation were all collected, for fear that it would not be enough. After a final inspection, Su Chen confirmed that there would be no doubt that under the witness of the old dragon king and other beast alliance powerhouses, the large group would be isolated. At the same time, the Ice Sculptures have also detected the traces of the Snow Country Army. Five million Snow Country Army have arrived in the north, and it is expected that they will march into the Northern Wilderness Ice Field in half a day. Thanks to this long night, the speed of the assembly of the snow country army was delayed, otherwise the isolation of the large array could not keep up with the march of snow country. The large array opened, accompanied by a shock of aura, a 500-meter-wide energy wall that stretched tens of millions of miles up, quickly broke through the atmosphere and spread into the deep space outside the region, almost the entire Luzhou in the north was divided into two, which completely blocked the communication between the north and the south. Chapter 1286： Arrival of troops www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1286: Arrival of the Army Snow country, north fortress. Five million soldiers have gathered here at this moment. What is the concept of five million people gathered together, and also five million good practitioners, each of them has a deep spiritual fluctuation, and in the presence of these five million snow soldiers, even the night band The cold air that came didn''t seem to dare to approach, and there was peace in the heavens and earth that was supposed to roar. "Ahem ..." Qin Hongxi sat in the carriage and suddenly coughed violently. A deputy general hurriedly rushed: "His Royal Highness, he will soon be in Heibing, please stick to it." "Don''t worry about me, just keep marching." "Observe." The Vice Admiral Xiu was extremely high. He was a hidden and powerful God King Realm. His spiritual power shook and the realm was released instantly. A loud voice was transmitted to the ears of every soldier: "His Royal Highness has orders to accelerate the march, Be sure to break into the Northern Wilderness Icefield within an hour, and let the barbarians of the Beast League teach me the greatness of my Snow Country man, and revenge Xue Qin for Qin Zhongda and the Wuqian Snow Cavalry! " "Roar roar!" For a while, the shouts were shaking. Almost all the soldiers in the Snow Country were selected from the Orion. Most of these 5 million soldiers were born by the Orion, not only bravely fighting, but loyal to the Snow Country, loyal to the royal family, and jealous of hatred. When these people learned that After the "evil deeds" performed by Bingzhen, they wished to immediately enter the Northern Wilderness Icefield and slaughter the orcs. These days, I have suddenly fallen into a long night, bringing bad weather conditions and affecting the speed of march gathering. Otherwise, they have already entered the northern wilderness ice field. After two days of delay, now they are finally reaching the Northern Wilderness Icefield. Their exhaustion has been swept away, and their warfare has been unprecedentedly strong. One by one, they will flex their muscles and sacrifice magic weapons. It is necessary to attack the first time when they enter the Northern Wilderness Icefield. The enemy, let the beast alliance pay the due price. The shouting voice of Zhentian reached the carriage. Prince Qin Hongxi sat cross-legged, his face pale and embarrassed. He had a lot of elixir in front of him, and he didn''t know how much he had eaten. Qin Hongxi''s strength is not weak. He once had Qi Tianjing''s cultivation. After all, he was Qin Tianzi''s son. He has the blood of the Holy King and the rich resources of the royal family. How can there be weak people? But in the past few years, Qin Hongxi had a strange disease that didn''t kill him, but it caused a crack in his consciousness. The aura leaked out all year round and could not be stopped. Although the strange disease did not require Qin Hongxi''s His life did not reduce his cultivation behavior, but his body could not be purely aura, leaving him in a state of emptiness, but unable to exert any strength. Marching north along this route, and the harsh weather environment in the long night, even normal cultivators are difficult to bear. Qin Hongxi has no spiritual protection, and the pressure is even greater. In a few days, it is already cold. If you look closely, you will find that there is a layer of frost on his internal organs. If it weren''t for the solid physique that was laid during Qi Tianjing, it would be unbearable for the average person. "I''m afraid I won''t be able to live for a few days." Qin Hongxi whispered to himself as he put away the bloodstained handkerchief. The doctor who was preparing to dispel cold medicine was startled, and he knelt down quickly and said, "His Royal Highness Prince has his own sky, and nothing will happen. He will go to the soup and heal his Royal Highness." Qin Hongxi smiled, "It''s extremely cold, but you can''t kill me." The doctor is unknown, but Qin Hongxi is very clear that from the moment His Majesty the Emperor sent him to the Northern Wilderness Icefield, his life was destined to remain on the Northern Wilderness Icefield. There is nothing better than ignorance of a prince who died under the enemy''s armies. Father Emperor Father Emperor, is it true that your sons and daughters have no value in your eyes. No ... maybe to the father emperor, he is still valuable, and dying in the northern wilderness ice field is the greatest value in his life. But ... how can I be willing! Finally, five million male soldiers from the Snow Country arrived in Black Ice Town. In the daytime, the North Wilderness Icefield can be seen with the naked eye. However, at this moment, it is still night, and the sky is full of snow and wind, and there is no starry sky, and the visibility is very limited. "His Royal Highness, the sentry came to report that there was a huge barrier outside the northern wilderness ice field, which blocked our way." Vice Admiral Shen Wangjing came to inform. "barrier?" Qin Hongxi thought deeply, this is definitely the means of the master of the **** pattern, but let alone the beast alliance, even if the snow country can not find a few decent runes, is it the Three Puritans? Whenever the conflict between the Snow Country and the Beast League erupts, the Three Puritans will come out to mediate, but it is just to arrange the formation method to separate the Snow Country and the Beast League. It does not seem to be the style of the Three Puritans. Besides, the snow country has a long border, and the border between the north and the south of the Beast Alliance spans tens of millions of miles. This is not something that can be solved by laying down a barrier. It can be stopped in one place. Can''t stop it. "Keep marching," Qin Hongxi said. Although the lieutenant had some concerns, but thinking of His Majesty''s entrustment, he didn''t take this small issue to heart. In his view, even if the beast alliance temporarily invited the Rune Master to lay down an enchantment to block the snow country army, It is only a matter of minutes to break the barrier of the snow country. In contrast, the harsh climate and environmental impact on the Northern Wilderness Icefield is greater. What they need to consider now is how to safely enter the Northern Wilderness Icefield, how to not be ambushed by the Beast Alliance, and defeat the Beast Alliance with minimal sacrifice and casualties. The army continued, marching through the black ice town, and reached the foot of the glacier. Five million male soldiers are densely packed and large in number, but they maintain an orderly formation. They line up and stand ready to go. With only one command, they can rush into the northern wilderness icefield and tear the orcs. However, after seeing the situation in the army, several of the strong **** king realm frowned deeply. It''s incredible, how can this large array of isolation be so large, it stretches to east and west as if it doesn''t end there. "Sentinel came to report, and half a million miles to the east, there was still no end of the quarantine." "Sentinel came and reported a million miles to the west, and the blockade was still so solid that it could not be broken." At this moment, a red dragon horse approached the Prince, and the generals bowed. Qin Hongxi also came down from the carriage. His face seemed paler at the moment, but he stepped off the carriage and greeted him. "General Xu Mo, what do you think." Chilong immediately, wearing a blood-colored robe and full of white hair, but also a big General Xu Mo nodded slightly to the prince, and did not dismiss the horse. He said directly: "It has been four days since the night came. Obviously from the Beast League''s handwriting, according to the old minister''s understanding, there is only one treasure that can stop the rotation of Beiju Luzhou, from the Water Demon Kingdom. Presumably, the Beast League has reached cooperation with the Deep Sea King. ... Not to be afraid, please ask His Royal Highness to order that the old minister is willing to be a pioneer and enter the Northern Wilderness! " Chapter 1287： Snow Country Attack www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1287: Snow Country Attack Xu Mo, the largest general in the snow country, a **** of the king. This man was so fierce in the snow country that he was regarded as a military **** by the people, not only because of his outstanding fighting ability, but also because the talent of the general Xu Mo who had dispatched troops has been amazing. The same army, by others Coming to command, and replacing him to command, the combat effectiveness erupted may be more than ten times greater. Like most fighters in the Snow Country, Xu Mo was born as an Orion, but he was not an ordinary Orion. When he was 20 years old, he had already won the name of a warrior in the Tianchi Hunting Competition and had dived into the deep waters many times to hunt. The powerful water monster, it is rumored that he even reached the water monster kingdom in person, and escaped the birth day under the siege of countless aquarium strongmen. This incident caused a sensation throughout the country and made Xu Mo''s name known to the world. Then Xu Mo got a special move from His Majesty the Emperor and entered the Army of the Snow Country. He took office as the General Staff and made great achievements step by step. After only a few decades, he reached the peak of the Military Department and was given the first place by the Emperor. Known as the general. When Xu Mo broke through the kingdom of God, he was less than 500 years old. He not only has excellent talents in leading soldiers to fight, but also his talents in spiritual practice, but he is also a top-notch existence in the entire Lujubei and even the entire Hongmeng universe. This time, it seems that Prince Qin Hongxi led the troops himself and led the five million Xueguo Xiong soldiers, but everyone knows that Xu Mo is the real coach of this army, and his right to speak is higher than His Royal Highness. What''s more, Xu Mo himself knew that, no matter what the outcome of this battle, His Royal Highness Prince would probably remain on the ice field forever. But Xu Mo didn''t look down on Qin Hongxi because of it. On the contrary, Xu Mo felt a bit empathetic. They are all instrumental people in the hands of His Majesty. What''s the difference? The prince sacrificed this time, and he may not be the first general in the snow country next time. Everyone in the world praised him for his unparalleled talents, and is the country''s most promising second strongest person to break through the realm of the Holy King. But Xu Mo is very clear that if he set foot in the realm of the God forever, once he has the idea of ??breaking through the realm of the Holy King, I''m afraid it''s not far from death. The whizzing sound of the sky came from the south of the glacier. The ice shook and deafened. The Beast League''s powerhouses are fighting. In the ice cave transformed into the war room, leaders of all races gathered together. In addition to the Snow Dragon, Ice Bear, Snow Wolf, and Ice Sculpture clan, there were also the chiefs of the Snow Hare, the White Fox, and the Platinum Snow Demon. Patriarch ... Except for the patriarch of the Snow Rabbit clan, Qi Tianjing was the only one in the world. There are twelve powerful **** kings gathered here, plus Athena, which is comparable to the **** king, which is the combat power of thirteen **** kings. In addition, more than 500,000 Beast League elite masters were stationed outside, and hundreds of millions of Snow Rabbits from the nearby Snow Rabbit family also rushed over. Although the Snow Rabbit is not strong, the victory is huge in number. If the entire family is dispatched, Then, it is very easy to gather ten billion snow rabbits. "Snow Country has started to attack." "Ready to fight, no matter how many **** kingdoms the Snow Country dispatched this time, we must go all out to stop them." "My colleagues, now is the moment of life and death for the Beast League. My old dragon king is willing to take the lead and fight against the strong snow nations." The beast strong are all violent tempers, and the whine will go out to fight, there is no routine at all. Su Chen gave a small cough, and the talents reacted and stopped to look at Su Chen. Although Su Chen had only Qi Tianjing to practice, he separated himself from the large array, alleviating the urgent need of the Beast League. At this moment, the heads of various ethnic groups respect him very much. Seeing that Su Chen has something to say, he will not lose face. . "You patriarchs, listen to me. Fighting is not our main purpose. Delay is the best policy. Remember, do nt fight in love, do nt fight, do nt take the initiative to attack, keep defense as much as possible, and save the fighting force as much as possible. time." "Relax, Elder Su, we will have a measure." "If you kill the **** king of the Snow Country, it will definitely anger Qin Tianzi, and we don''t want to fight head-on with such a monster." "As long as Qin Tianzi does not take action, we are absolutely sure to delay the arrival of winter." Su Chen nodded: "It''s so good, then I wish you all Wu Yun Changlong. Su, after all, is a Lingshan sect. It is not suitable to directly intervene in the internal contradictions of Luju, Beiju." "Elder Su can help us to set up such a large array. It is already a benefactor of the Beast League. The next thing is to be handled by the Beast League." The old dragon king said, and other patriarchs also expressed their opinions. After the conversation ended, the Beast League King Wang powerfuls dispatched, and came to the north of the isolated large array. At the same time, a red flash burst from the south and exploded at an altitude of 10,000 meters, burning the clouds in the sky into a bright red color. The fierce fire light shone a scarlet glacier land that had been enveloped by night. The snow-clad army shouted loudly, leaped over the glaciers and began to march towards the ice field. Of course, the first time was blocked by a large array of isolation. "Give me an attack and break the enchantment!" The generals gave orders. Xu Mo also took some of his confidantes out of his own hands. The breath of the five **** king generals began to overlap, and they seemed to be gathering forces to attack and isolate the large array. Seeing this scene, Su Chen in the distance smiled. These snow country strong men are so anxious that they didn''t know a lot about the characteristics of the big group, and they didn''t know that this big group wouldn''t stop the strong king level. After half a minute''s gestation, the reasonable strike of the five **** king realm, with the horrible spiritual fluctuations enough to tear up the space, banged in front of the crystal wall layer that isolated the large array. If a large array of fronts are to withstand such an attack, they will be torn apart if they do not crash directly. but. The attack landed on the isolated large array, without causing any ripples, directly penetrating the crystal wall, blasting into the northern wilderness ice field, all the way north, disappearing in the vast snow. "This" Xu Mo hesitated for a moment, and several vice generals were also scratching their heads. The blockade seemed so powerful, it turned out to be an embroidered pillow, and it broke with a poke, without even a little resistance? "No, this enchantment is weird and doesn''t seem to stop us." A vice general yelled, "General, I''ll go exploring!" In other words, he stepped on the sword light, and rushed towards the isolated large array. Seeing that a thick crystal wall would collide with each other, it penetrated the past without any waves. Suddenly, several Beast League chiefs who had been waiting in secret rushed up and besieged the pair. Xu Mo frowned, without hesitation, and immediately said: "It seems that this enchantment formation really can''t stop us, go straight up, it should be easier to break the formation from the inside." Chapter 1288： lets break up www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1288 Let''s Break Up Suddenly, the snow kingdom and the beast alliance''s **** king realm began a confrontation. In the snow country, in addition to Xu Mo and his five vice generals, there are two unidentified **** king realms, with a total of eight **** king realms. The battle power of the twelve beasts of the Beast League seems to occupy an absolute advantage, but it cannot be counted as such. The overall strength of the snow country practice world is far beyond that of the orcs. No matter from the quality of the magic weapon or the method of practice, the animal alliance can not be compared. The only advantage that may prevail is the gap in pedigree. However, the pedigree of the snow country is not bad. Although the snow country is based on human races, it is not a pure blood race. As early as the founding of the country, a large number of strong alien blood was drained from the outside of the snow country, and many mixed races were born. These mixed races have been reproduced from generation to generation. Although the snow country is mainly based on human blood, almost no pure human can be found. They are all special blood lines formed after numerous generations of fusion and evolution. In the snow country, rare blood veins can be found everywhere. These rare blood veins can often create extraordinary talents. Xu Mo is a typical representative among them. A large part of his powerful talents are derived from his own family heritage. Among the ancestors of Xu Mo, there were many masters and strong men, his parents, younger brothers and sisters, and now all are well-known masters in the military, and the family has extraordinary talents. In a sense, this special blood relationship formed after undergoing great fusions has surpassed the pure Orc blood, even if it is not as powerful as the Dragon blood, but in some aspects it can even Reach the level of the dragon race. This way of introducing foreign blood to strengthen the potential of human blood has many examples in the whole world. Some people even think that all the human races that survive today are all mixed blood, and there is no real pure human race. Bloodline, the true purebred race has disappeared as early as the Hongmeng era. Regardless of the pedigree, at this time Xu Xue''s forces represented by Xu Mo and the Beast Alliance powers had already fought together. At this time, Su Chen was watching from a distance. Athena was eager to try, but Su Chen held it down. "Be patient first, it''s not when you''re shooting. At present, the orcs can still hold it. When they can''t, you can support it." Athena nodded helplessly, took a deep breath, and kept suppressing her desire to fight. Su Chen was concentrating on observing the battle situation, paying particular attention to Xu Mo. He could see at a glance that the strength of this man even surpassed the old dragon king, exuding a dangerous breath all over him. In order to suppress Xu Mo, the Beast League dispatched three **** kings at the same time, and they all seemed a little reluctant. "As things stand, it''s not that easy to delay for more than a month." Xu Mo''s strength is too aggressive. As long as he finds an opportunity to defeat one or two Beast Alliance God Kings, it will cause great pressure on the side of Beast Alliance. If this level of battle is balanced, the two sides may fight continuously. It will not stop for hundreds of years, but once the strength is unbalanced, the victory or defeat may be an instant matter. Su Chen now hopes that Qin Tianzi can come in person. Only by restraining Qin Tianzi can this war be prevented from the root cause. Otherwise, the **** men like Snow Country will not give up. "Elder Su ..." Suddenly, Luna ran over with surprise, "I saw the prince, he came to me!" Oh? Su Chen''s gaze was condensed, and she searched for the army in the direction of the Snow Country Army, and found that Qin Hongxi''s figure was among them. His condition ... looks a bit bad. "Elder Su, can you help me, I want to meet with Qin Hongxi." Yueshen said urgently. Su Chen was silent for a moment, and said, "I can take you to see him, but time is limited. If there is anything, you should speak to him as soon as possible." Luna was overjoyed: "Thank you Elder Su." Su Chenzhang raised the moon **** like a chicken, strode forward, and performed a great leap forward to immortality, appearing directly in Qin Hongxi''s carriage. The sudden appearance of the two people frightened Qin Hongxi and the old doctor. The old consciousness was about to shout, and Qin Hongxi was hurried to stop him. Su Chen was too lazy to make nonsense, and a big hand wave made his old doctor temporarily fainted. "Have something to say, stop ink." Su Chen said. "Hongxi!" "Luna!" Hearing the affectionate call of the two, Su Chen felt only a moment of nausea and immediately stepped aside to leave enough space for the two. "Hung Hee, are you hurt? Why is there no spiritual fluctuation?" Luna quickly noticed Qin Hongxi''s condition and asked in amazement. "It is Father Emperor ... In order to prevent me from leaving the palace, he gave me medicine to abolish my knowledge of the sea, so that I cannot retain my aura. Now I am just a wasteful person, but you can rest assured, since I came to the ice field, I will never I won''t leave, I will give up my royal status and stay with you forever. " Qin Hongxi was full of soft light, and was about to reach out to catch Luna''s hand, but at this time an unexpected scene happened. Yueshenju then took a step back and avoided Qin Hongxi. Qin Hongxi was choked. Su Chen was also blinded. At this moment Luna said: "Qin Hongxi, I like you when you were genius. Since you have become waste, let''s break up." Qin Hongxi still had a circle on his face, and the whole person was completely settled. The sudden change of Luna''s face made him lose his judgment and his brain went down. Su Chen also hesitated for a while and said, "Although you are not destined to be together, it is not necessary to say so cruelly. It may not be possible to look back at him, if he really wants to give up his royal status and stay in the ice field, It''s not bad. " However, Luna shook his head indifferently: "I said it seriously, I know Qin Hongxi is the Prince of the Snow Country and a young man, so I am willing to be with him, but now he is nothing, and What kind of man is my dragon princess? I do nt want such a man. Elder Su please send me back. I do nt want to see him again. Su Chen met at half past one, but did not respond. The words of Luna were true or false. If he changed to another woman, Su Chen was willing to believe that this was a ruthless word that was deliberately spoken in order to break up, in order to protect Qin Hongxi and let him and the Beast League clear the relationship. But this word comes from the mouth of the moon god, it is a little difficult to distinguish between true and false. After all, this is a strange woman who gathers love brains, princess disease, arrogance, arrogance, perfection, and so on. To say that she really dumped him because she saw Qin Hongxi become a waste, that is not completely absent. It''s possible. emmm ... Su Chen has also counted people, all kinds of women have seen it, but to this moon **** ... he is totally unpredictable. Chapter 1289： How dare you hit me www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1289: How dare you hit me Su Chen is all over, let alone Qin Hongxi. His pale face had become paler at the moment. His eyes were filled with uncontrollable mistakes and confusions. He never thought that Luna was such a woman. Waste ... These two words stabbed in Qin Hongxi''s heart deeply, making him almost unable to breathe. Scolded by her favorite woman is waste! And on the previous side, I was foolishly willing to abandon everything for this woman. In return, it''s just a piece of waste, you don''t deserve it. Qin Hongxi only felt that the sky was turning, but a wow of blood spewed out. "His Royal Highness!" Several movements were noticed when there was movement in the carriage. Although Su Chen was dizzy, she knew that she couldn''t continue to stay. She immediately seized the moon **** and cast a great leap forward to return to the ice field. "Are you serious?" Su Chen questioned Luna for the first time. But Luna''s face was irritable: "No matter what you do, I''m very unlucky, don''t bother me anymore." "So ... do you really miss Qin Hongxi?" "What is it, my divine princess of the Snow Dragon Dragon family, only the most powerful genius in the world can deserve me. Qin Hongxi, whom I like, is a noble Prince of the Snow Country, a young genius with a blood of saints. The consciousness of the sea has broken and turned into a spiritual waste. What kind of man is this man entitled to be with me? " Luna said coldly, referring to Qin Hongxi, his tone was full of disgust. Su Chen nodded: "Well ... well." "Now that you know, don''t ... pop!" A dull and crunching sound rang on Luna''s face, her face was miserable, she covered her hot face, and looked at Su Chen unbelievably. "You dare hit me!" Luna''s anger kept rising, how could she not have thought that Su Chen would reach out and slap her. From an early age, no matter how big a mistake she made, even her father never hit her. Su Chen, an outsider, dared to hit her. "This slap, I gave it to you for Qin Hongxi, and spreading such a cerebral palsy on me, I feel worthless for him." "Cerebral palsy ... you say my cerebral palsy!" Luna can no longer curb the anger of Shangyong, directly transformed into a pink snowflake Shenlong with a length of 100 meters, and opened his mouth to bite Su Chen. "boom!" Before the Moon God touched Su Chen, she was directly dropped to the ground by a figure falling from the sky. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of it and couldn''t move. Elegant and elegant, sitting on Luna''s head with a noble look, she patted her dragon horns, and said, "Children, if you feel the intention to kill your master again, it is not a problem that can be solved by lying on the ground. Believe it or not ... I pulled your dragon tendons to play as a rubber band and slingshot? " The God of War is elegant and elegant, although it doesn''t show anger, but the coercion is just what the moon **** can bear. When hearing Athena''s words, the moon **** suddenly stunned, and a nose and a tear came out, as if it had suffered the great Aggrieved. "I''m taking it." Su Chen''s mentality exploded. Su Chen ran away for such a woman, and she felt worthless for herself. It was a waste of his feelings. "The master calmed down." Athena walked behind Su Chen, slender fingers resting on his temple, rubbed it gently, and said, "Unfamiliar, only my little girl, no need to be angry for her, think from another angle, This may not be a good thing for Qin Hongxi. Originally, he was in a mortal situation, but now if he can break through and stand up, he may not have another way to live. " Su Chen nodded slightly. This is also true. Qin Hongxi shouldn''t be damned. Now he can be relieved. If he can cheer up, there is still hope. Huh? Su Chen suddenly glanced back at Athena. She just called him the master for the first time. Su Chen quickly checked the status of Athena and was surprised to find that her loyalty suddenly skyrocketed to ninety. He remembered that it was only sixty before. Why did you suddenly rise so much? Is it because that slap that he was good at just now affects Athena? Regardless, it''s always a good thing. In five days, only Athena''s loyalty will increase by ten points and it will be retained forever. This is the God of War in the kingdom of God. If you can stay with Su Chen, it will be very helpful. Suddenly, the earth began to roar and shake, and the glaciers began to crack continuously. Beiju Luzhou, has begun to rotate again. It seems that the treasure of the aquarium has lost its effect, and the day will soon come. However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the isolation group has already taken effect. Although the arrival of the day will give the Xueguo army some advantages, it is not enough to shake the isolation group. As long as you hold those gods and powerful men, the problem is not big. "Roar!" As soon as a dragon howl came, Su Chending looked and saw that the Old Dragon King and Boom Dragon were joining forces against General Xu Mo. At this time, Xu Mo shed his hair, his armor was shattered to reveal his strong body, and he was dark Waving, holding a Fangtian painting halberd, each attack, precisely hit and beat the old dragon king''s body, after a few rounds, the scales on the old dragon king have dropped a lot, looking very embarrassed. Seeing this, several other Beast League Kings immediately shared some combat power and came to support the Old Dragon King, but were blocked by Xu Mo''s strong physical and mental power, which could not threaten Xu Mo at all. Su Chen can clearly feel that Xu Mo''s vitality is accelerating. He should have used some secret method to temporarily improve his defense ability. Xu Mo''s goal is very accurate, that is, he must do his best to kill the old dragon king first. The Old Dragon King is not only the first combat force of the Beast League, but also the commander of the Beast League. As long as the Old Dragon King is killed, it will cause a heavy blow to the Beast League. "father" Seeing this, Luna struggled to get up from the ground, twisted the dragon''s body, and flew towards the battlefield. This girl ... is not bad at all, at least I know that I am worried about the safety of my father, but she is still too stupid. With her strength, she won''t have any effect on the battlefield, but will add chaos. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen directly hit a **** pattern, forcibly dragging the moon **** in the air back. "What are you doing! I''m going to help my father!" Luna exclaimed. Su Chen didn''t bother to ignore her, and patted Athena''s hand, saying: "It''s not patience to see you, and you are allowed to fight, but remember not to fight, as long as you have good support." Athena was overjoyed, and without a word, flew straight into the sky and entered the battlefield with the thunder. With just one hit, Athena broke through Xu Mo''s spiritual shield. Xu Mo frowned, feeling the powerful warfare and threat from Athena, and immediately gave up the pursuit of the old dragon king, turned to face Athena, Fang Tianhua halted the void, and cut out the space of hundreds of meters directly. A straight rift pushed Athena back. Chapter 1290： Zero times www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1290: Zero Times Athena''s response speed was extremely fast. She immediately noticed Xu Mo''s attack method, and made the most favorable judgment for her in an instant. Otherwise, she would definitely be treated lightly in the face of Xu Mo''s thunder blow. s damage. Athena inherited ten times the combat power of Su Chen. In fact, she did not have any advantage in the kingdom of God. The scale of the **** king realm is very large. The gap between ordinary **** kings and top **** kings may be vastly different, and Xu Mo can be regarded as a sharp existence in all **** king realms. One-to-one words include Including the old dragon king, there is no beast alliance **** king can compete with him. The fighting power of Athena on the bright side may only be equivalent to the ordinary **** king realm, which is far less than the old dragon king, and it is better to Xu Mu. But Athena is a **** of war, and her powerful fighting talents are not lost to anyone. Although Su Chen didn''t know what world Athena was called from, but it could be labeled as the God of War by the system, it was definitely not easy. The blessing of Athena with super-competitive talent allows her to have a greater advantage, even a much greater advantage, than the ordinary **** king realm, even though she has only the fighting power of the ordinary **** king realm. Just a face-to-face effort, Xu Mo can feel the terrible place of this woman. Only after going through the baptism of countless battles can she have such terrible fighting intuition and fighting instinct. This woman of unknown origin has threatened him more than the Old Dragon King, and must be addressed first. The joining of Athena made the old dragon king relieved. The dragon''s physique was overbearing. In a few breaths, the old dragon king''s injury healed, and he immediately ordered the other beast **** kings: "Assist Athena, suppress Xu Mo!" The beast league **** kings mobilized quickly, and soon formed a united trend. With Athena as the main combat force, they jointly suppressed Xu Mo, making Xu Mo extremely passive for a time and had to step back. Su Chen suddenly felt helpless when she saw this scene. Athena was playing hi, met a rival, the desire to fight has been promoted to the extreme, and Su Chen''s order for her to play an auxiliary role has been completely treated as a jerk. According to this situation, I am afraid that Xu Mo will be in danger of life. But Su Chen''s goal was not to kill the opponent, but to delay the war. If Xu Mo is really killed, then instead of the best result, the Snow Country and the Beast League will evolve into an endless situation. However, it is not practical to stop Athena now. She is on the rise. Even if Su Chen calls her back, she may not stop, after all, the loyalty has not yet reached one hundred. "Nothing, now I can''t see exactly how the situation will develop. Take a step and look at it. The war here is nothing more than an appetizer. The only real variable is Qin Tianzi." Su Chen yawned lazily. Nothing about him, enough fun to watch, not much fun, might as well take a break. Closing his eyes, Su Chen entered the system mall and checked it. The lucky cabinet has been renewed. I actually brushed it a few times before, but Su Chen didn''t have the money to buy it. However, this refreshed product seems to be very cheap, and Su Chen''s existing skills are barely affordable. "Reward Double Card: After using, the reward obtained after completing the task next time will be doubled by 10-10 times." Su Chen suddenly lighted up. Finally appeared again. Last time he doubled the card by reward, but he searched a lot of skill points. Without saying anything, Su Chen directly emptied all skill points and bought this reward double card. Originally, some skill points were reserved, but now Su Chen doesn''t care. As long as you have this reward double card in hand, once you have completed the task just released by the system and prevented the war between Snow Country and the Beast League, the reward can be turned up to a hundred super skill points. It is equivalent to one trillion billion ordinary skills! Of course, it is also possible to double it, but that is also making money. Su Chen thinks that his face is not dark. According to the average probability, it is absolutely okay to turn five times, and the probability to turn ten times is not low. As long as this task is completed, the skill points consumed by Su Chen can not only return, but also reach the peak of history. Cool. Su Chen was so happy that he used the reward double card directly. Now it''s time to see if this war can come to an end. Qin Tianzi, what are you still hesitating? ... Black iced ruins. With the rotation of Beiju Luzhou, the light of the rising sun gradually shrouded the earth, ending the nights in successive days. The broken black ice town, the dead five thousand and the snow cavalry have been fused with the icy frozen ground, talking about the speechless strength. From south to north, a steady stream of snow country powerhouses is coming. Most of these people are folk hunters. Many people even give up the winning rewards of the Tianchi Hunting Competition, and rushed to them as soon as they got the news of the war of. Before the war, the snow country had erupted into cohesion from top to bottom. From top to bottom, he clamored with his enemies and had extremely determination on this war. An inconspicuous man went north with the Orion army, but instead of heading directly to the ice field, he landed on the ruins of Black Ice Town. The man is plain-dressed, but there is a breath of the superior who is hard to reach in ordinary people. Even though he has completely hidden all his breath fluctuations, the breath of this superior still makes people dare not look straight. The man''s surname is Qin, and his name is Tianzi. Being a son of heaven means the son of heaven and is placed in the world of practice. It can also be understood as the son of heaven. In the world, people who dare to call up such a name are rare. "Hey, what are you doing here? The battlefield is in front of you. I heard that the Beast League has invited a very powerful fairy-runner. It has laid off a large array for thousands of miles and blocked the offensive of our snow country army. We must now The tactics of the sea of ??people are piled up, and the war of seclusion must be exploded before we can win the war. " At this moment, a patrolman Yu Jian flew in and shouted at Qin Tianzi. Although the temperament of Emperor Qin Tianzi could not be hidden, after all, Xiuwei was hidden. He came here alone without any sacred guards. Naturally, not everyone can recognize his extraordinaryness. Qin Tianzi smiled, but did not respond to the patrol, but asked, "boy, how many wars have you experienced?" When the patrolman heard Qin Tianzi''s problem first, he immediately expressed his proud expression: "Master, I have lived for 800 years, experienced hundreds of battles, large and small, and once penetrated the northern wilderness ice field three times, and died on my sword. There are not a thousand orc, there are eight hundred. " "Then you know, in the past 60,000 years, the Snow Country and the Beast League have fought countless times, how many times has the emperor come to the battlefield?" The patrolman froze and said, "Why are you sick? I don''t know." "I tell you, zero times." Chapter 1291： Athena volunteered to stay www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1291: Athena Willingly Stay Throughout the ages, the Snow Country and the Beast League have experienced countless conflicts, and not every war. The Snow Country will have the advantage. The Beast League has also voluntarily launched a war against the Snow Country. At the most dangerous time, the Beast League even hit the core of the Snow Country, only hundreds of miles away from Luzhou City. But even at this critical moment, Qin Tianzi never shot himself. He never even paid attention to the issue of war, even if the external floods were so high, it would not affect him in the slightest. Because this time and again the war has never been under his control. Every time the war had not begun, he knew the end result. Regardless of the result, the ultimate beneficiary must be him. It is indeed the first time for Qin Tianzi to set foot on the battlefield during the war. Because this time, he couldn''t see what the final result would be. Unlike a peacemaker like San Qingjiao, this time, the appearance of Su Chen has completely broken Qin Tianzi''s plan. Su Chen''s identity and his background also made Qin Tianzi confused. But even so, Qin Tianzi just came here, instead of directly entering the battlefield, he still needs to observe for a while to make a decision. Qin Tianzi is a cautious person. Without this caution, he would have been removed by Emperor Langya earlier that year. Before doing anything, he was used to mastering all the variables first, as long as there was any point that made him invisible. Throughout the variables, he will be cautious and never push himself to the edge of danger. ... The war is still going on, but with the joining of Athena, the battle between the kingdoms of the gods has reached a balance. You and I can come and go on both sides. The battle of sequestration is still entrenched. Although the continuous fighting power of Snow Country is coming in, but there is still a long way to go to break the battle. Su Chen is also waiting patiently, waiting for winter to come, waiting for the blood of the snow country soldiers to be smoothed, and waiting for the arrival of Qin Tianzi. This is half a month later. The vast ice field no longer exists, and it is replaced by a boiling ocean. How violent the confrontation between the gods of the King Realm is. The released energy is constantly superimposed, so that north of the blockade, the ice sheet has been completely melted for thousands of miles. The melting ice layer is frozen and frozen again under the cold wind from the north After that, it melted again, and it was like this for half a month, so that the environment here became abnormally violent, and the heaven and earth aura was accumulated to a terrible degree. "Huh, master, it''s so addictive, my decision to stay is right!" Athena blushed back to Su Chen, her master came out of her mouth and became very skilled. When summoning Athena on the tenth day, in fact, her loyalty to Su Chen had not reached 100 points, but at the last moment, Athena herself decided to stay. Because she has been fighting so much these days, she couldn''t bear to leave. Even if the price of staying was to completely surrender to Su Chen, Athena was willing to hesitate. Su Chen smiled, "You are so addicted, look at that Xu Mo. Now he sees you, his face turns black." "That guy pretended, I can feel it, he still has the energy and doesn''t play his hole cards." "Oh?" Su Chen was slightly surprised. It seems that Xu Mo''s strength is stronger than he expected. But it''s also normal. The big beijing Luzhou has nothing to do with a few top talents. Although Luzhou in Beiju is not as famous as Jingzhou in Lingshan, it is also one of the largest Xiuxian realms in the world. Although the resources are relatively barren compared to other places, it is easier to give birth to some real ones because of the difficult environment here. Genius is strong. During these days, Su Chen has been observing. He found that the overall strength of the young generation, whether it is Snow Country or Beast League, is very strong. Compared with other immortals in the same realm, their will is stronger and their combat experience is richer. . The new generation growing up in the war era and the new generation growing up in the peace era are still quite obvious. Two more days passed. Su Chen can clearly feel that the momentum of the snow country has been declining. No one changed his temper. He attacked continuously for half a month, but he didn''t even see any cracks in the large array. No amount of blood was exhausted. "It won''t take a month, and it will last for five days at most. I think Xueguo will give up." The head of the Ice Sculpture clan said that his eyes were sharp and arrogant, but the white feathers on his body did not know when he had fallen off most of the time, and the body was covered with bandages, which looked very embarrassed. He was too injured and was resting and adjusting his breath here. Su Chen is now completely the logistics of the Beast League. Regardless of the responsibility to maintain the operation of the isolated large array, he also needs to refine the elixir for the wounded. He is not an outsider at all. However, compared to fighting on the battlefield, it is still much easier, and it also earns the goodwill of the Beast League. Now all the races, from the patriarch to the ordinary people, respect Su Chen and treat him as a beast. The great benefactor of the League. Su Chen handed a piece of fatty fish to the head of the Ice Sculpture and said, "In recent days, there have been many Sanqing Taoist priests in the south. Sanqingism should start to persuade peace. If the godless ancestors can come, That''s almost settled. " "Teaching the ancestors to come?" The patriarch of the Ice Sculpture rarely showed a thoughtful expression, and then shook his head: "I think it''s difficult. Sanqingjiao is now incapable of protecting itself. The ancestors of the heavenly religion may not have experienced to care about things in Beijuluzhou." "Oh? What trouble is there in Sanqing?" Su Chen asked curiously. "Elder Su, don''t you know? The annihilation of annihilation once in 90,000 years is coming. As the source of the ten thousand laws of the world, only them can control the annihilation of annihilation. The major issues of the Three Puritans must be taken seriously. " "What''s the silence?" Su Chen was more curious. The ice sculpture patriarch glanced at Su Chen in wonder: "Is Elder Su really a Lingshan elder?" "Um, I only joined the Lingshan School for just two or three years." "No wonder." The ice sculpture patriarch explained: "This dying calamity originates from Yuan Shixing. Once every 90,000 years, there will be a heat death in Yuan Shixing. When it is dead, it will cause aura to decay. If it is not stopped, it will spread to the whole Cultivation of the Immortal Realm, the most serious situation, will make the Cultivation Realm directly today and the end of the Fa era. At that time, all the aura in the heavens and the earth will evaporate and disappear. Heat silence, the last time I was there, I went to Yuan Shixing on behalf of the Beast League, and the scene was really ... now thinking about it, it still makes me enthusiastic. " Chapter 1292： Emperor shot www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1292 After finishing the ice patriarch, Su Chen probably understood. He thought about it, it seemed that he had a bit of an impression. He should have seen the introduction of the annihilation in an ancient book before, but it was very vague and could not be authenticated, and he did not specify the exact time. Su Chen naturally I didn''t take it seriously. No one had told him about this when he was in the Lingshan School before. However, it now seems that this deadly cataclysm is indeed related to the future of the entire world of immortality. The importance is high. This friction and conflict on Luzhou flying far north can be compared. If this is true, the godless ancestor is sure There is no time to be a peacemaker. This is obviously not good news, but so far, Su Chen has also let go. According to the current situation, if Qin Tianzi does not take the shot himself, the Xueguo Army will lose his fighting spirit within a few days. If he takes the shot himself, Su Chen believes that the Empress Dowager is like this The characters will not fool themselves, they will definitely be shot. Now that Su Chen has all the advantages, why should he pin his hopes on the Three Puritans? "It''s almost restored, it''s time for me to go into battle," the ice dweller suddenly stood up and said. Su Chen also did not stop, saying: "Look who needs healing, let him come to me." "it is good" The ice dweller''s voice stopped abruptly before his voice fell, and his expression instantly became dignified, and his gaze was fixed on the south. Su Chen looked along his eyes, and suddenly found that there was a crack in the blockade. "Isolated the large array, will be broken?" Su Chen frowned slightly: "Impossible, the large array is full of aura, and it will not easily collapse, and there was no high-energy response just now. It is not a violent means to open up the large array. Someone should have torn the high-dimensional space and forcibly isolated it. The war ripped apart. " When Su Chen arranged the large array of isolation, he took precautions against the destruction of the space level. General space magical powers could not tear apart the large array. At this moment, the isolated array was torn so peacefully, as if it were the result of instant destruction. This is by no means something that a strong person can do. Qin Tianzi! It must be him, and he couldn''t help it. Su Chen immediately dialed the Divine Pattern and sent a message to all the Beast League seniors: "Stop fighting and quickly return to the second line of defense." In the past few days, Su Chen has spared a moment to engraved a fan cage battle, just to guard against the arrival of this moment. The old dragon king heard Su Chen''s message, although he didn''t know what was happening, he took the lead in returning at the first time, and spit out a fiery dragon breath to Xu Mo and others, hindering their pursuit. Suddenly, a large number of beast strongs gathered around Su Chen. "The Emperor Snow Country is here?" Everyone was frightened. All the beast strong know how terrible Qin Tianzi''s strength is. Once the Holy King Realm has shot, there is no way for them to survive. But at the beginning of the fight, no one cared, because they all knew that Qin Tianzi would not come to the battlefield himself. He was the supreme king and would just sit in his palace and wait for the final fruits of victory. Moreover, if a strong man like him participates in the battle himself, it will be a big bully of Chi Guoguo. Even if he wins, there will be no glory, so the beast alliance strong men are more determined that Qin Tianzi will not participate in the war himself. In 60,000 years, no matter how fierce the Snow Country and the Beast Alliance battled, Qin Tianzi did not appear on the battlefield once. But now, Qin Tianzi himself came to the battlefield, how can he fight? That is the invincible Holy King Realm, and the Beast League''s entire army is dispatched. It is definitely not an opponent. That is the difference between an ant and an elephant. In any case, there is no hope of heading back. Might as well obediently kneel down and hoe. All the beasts were very dignified at this moment, and some of them were even scared and shivered. The three words Qin Tianzi itself represent a kind of fear. Seeing this situation, Su Chen knew that the Beast League had lost its fighting spirit. Without Qin Tianzi, he can still play, but since Qin Tianzi came, the result is doomed and no one can change. At least in their worldview, Qin Tianzi''s powerful no one can resist, as if it were the law of nature, of course. But Su Chen didn''t think so. With a big wave, he shrank Fan Cang''s formation, covering all the Beast League strongmen within the formation, but he himself walked out of Fan Cang''s formation alone, and even Athena was left by him. "the host!" "Elder Su!" The crowd looked at Su Chen with a look of horror. What is he going to do? That is the invincible Holy King. Does Su Chen want to face a Holy King alone alone? Su Chen turned her head, grinning grinning, "Please rest assured, as long as I am behind Su Chen, you are absolutely safe." The fluttering words, without any force at all, can be directly conveyed to the bottom of everyone''s heart, making people feel unconscious for a while. Strangely, it is clear that Su Chen has only Qi Tianjing to practice, and it is not ranked in the Beast League, but I do nt know why. At this moment, he is more convinced than the old dragon king, as if he can really be invincible. In front of Qin Tianzi, the comfort of protecting the Beast League is the same. Having said that, Su Chen stopped paying attention to the attitude of the Beast League strongmen. He rose up into the sky and flew straight to isolate the large array. At this time, the cracks separating the large array had spread to tens of meters, and the dense snow country soldiers had swarmed through the large array. After so many days of suffering, I finally entered the Northern Wilderness Ice Field, but these snow country soldiers were dumbfounded immediately. Empty. The orcs didn''t know where they had disappeared. Xu Mo watched Su Chen with vigilance: "You''re the immortal runemaster who has isolated the battlefield?" Only before the Beast Alliance retreated, he did not continue to pursue, because he noticed the arrival of His Majesty, and the arrival of the Emperor surprised him. This is an unprecedented thing, but even if His Majesty has arrived, it will definitely be left here The emperor stepped down to make the decision, and he certainly couldn''t continue to pursue the ice field. "General Xu Mo, for a long time, spent so long under the wheel of more than a dozen **** kings in the Beast League, but his spiritual power has no meaning of exhaustion, and he is worthy of being the first **** king of Luzhou, Beiju." Heartfelt admiration. He has observed that Xu Mo has never taken any recuperative elixir from beginning to end, and has not used any magic weapon that can restore spiritual power. His spiritual power seems to be inexhaustible. Can''t see the end. If Su Chen fights with Xu Mo, he can support up to ten moves, which is already the limit. Su Chen has always admired and treated the true strong. Xu Mo laughed heartily: "Haha, Mr. Su is also very powerful. The isolation war laid out in just five days has blocked our five million male soldiers in the snow country so far. Such feats will be a good story in the future and will be enjoyed by the world. Road. " Chapter 1293： Bright tomorrow www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1293: Bright Tomorrow Xu Mo''s admiration came from the heart. Although Su Chen only cultivated Qi Tianjing, but the pressure he brought to Snow Country was not comparable to that of the ten **** kings. Blocking five million male soldiers with one person''s strength. This record alone is enough to make Su Chen''s name become famous in Luzhou, Beiju, and in the minds of everyone, he must establish an image that must not be provoked. . The method of the fairy charmer is too shocking and horrifying. Offending a fairy charmer has serious consequences. So even if he knew that Su Chen was on the side of the Beast Alliance at this moment, Xu Mo didn''t dare to be too hostile to Su Chen. He is not thinking about removing Su Chen, after all, if Su Chen chooses to stand by the Beast League in the future, it will be too harmful to Snow Country. But he could nt, and not to mention the identity of Master Su Chenxian. At the same time, he was also an elder of the Lingshan School, and the big red man beside Xuanji Niangniang. When he touched him, it was equal to challenging the entire Lingshan School. It will be an absolute disaster for the snow country. For Su Chen, who has both a strong talent and an inverse background, it is better to solicit enemies. It is better to be a friend than an enemy, and Xu Mo is very clear. Although Su Chen is now on the side of the Beast League, he is not a Beast League. Yes, he is not an orc, but a human race, but Snow Country has more in common with him. Although it is not clear why Su Chen chose to assist the Beast League to resist the snow country, but this is just an example. As long as the snow country shows enough sincerity to believe that he will distinguish right from wrong, he will eventually make friends with the snow country. At this time, a figure slowly came over. Xu Mo was shocked and immediately retreated to the second line, bowing and saluting. The visitor is the emperor Qin Tianzi! He was in a private suit, with a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere, and he appeared on the battlefield strolling on the battlefield, as if he was not here to battle with the Beast League, but to come here for a holiday outing. No order was needed, and the Snow Country Army that had just invaded the icefield stopped its march. Everyone silently bowed down to the back of Qin Tianzi. How domineering and majestic is this. Seeing Qin Tianzi coming on stage, the Beast League strongmen hiding in Fan Cang''s array all secretly sweated for Su Chen. With Qi Tianjing''s strength, he confronted a mighty sacred king of the kingdom. This required him to bear much psychological pressure, and it would be impossible for him to be as calm as Su Chen. "Your Majesty, we have met again." Su Chen saw the coming of Qin Tianzi with a plain smile on his face. In fact, he was panicked. Although the Empress Dowager promised to help him, after all, she did not know where it was, and Qin Tianzi was in front of her. If Qin Tianzi suddenly shot, could the Emperor Tongtian who was far away could protect Su Chen s safety, or An unknown number. Fortunately, Su Chen is also well-informed. The Holy King Realm has seen a lot, and the Great Emperor has not seen it before. Compared with the original evil moon demon emperor, Qin Tianzi seems to be nothing. Of course, although we must despise our opponents in our mentality, we must also be fully prepared in our actions. Of course, Su Chen will not pin all hope on the Empress Dowager. If the Emperor Tongtian can''t come in time, Su Chen must at least guarantee that when Qin Tianzi shot, he was able to escape. In terms of running, Su Chen is professional. "Mr. Su, holding the array of materials provided by my snow country, laid down the array of methods to resist my army of the snow country. It is really a trick to return to Shi Bi." Qin Tianzi said with a smile, completely unable to distinguish his heart The real thoughts seem to be joking, but also seem to be accountable to Su Chen. For ordinary people, this will probably be scared. But how can Su Chen admit it. "Your Majesty is wrong. I am absolutely impartial and neutral. I have cut off a large array. It is neither a favored beast nor a snow country. I just do nt want to see the scenes of living creatures being charcoal. Valuable treasure, Sumou couldn''t bear to see that so much precious life was lost because of an unnecessary misunderstanding. " Su Chen said solemnly and earnestly that the compassion of the compassionate man showing in his eyes seemed to make his whole figure taller. He knows my secret. Qin Tianzi noticed Su Chen''s motivation for the first time. He frowned slightly. How did Su Chen know? Is he really Yu Tianheng? However, his affairs are not a secret within the royal family. Those who should know will always know, so it is not rigorous to determine the origin of Su Chen''s identity. And Qin Tianzi was not worried about the consequences of leaking his secrets. Even if Su Chen was really Yu Tianheng and really came from the instructions of Emperor Langya, what fear did Qin Tianzi have. Because behind him, there are billions of beings in the Snow Country. He couldn''t die. It was easy for Emperor Langya to kill him, but he gave up after all. No one can bear the cause and effect brought about by the slaughter of the Snow Country. If you don''t want to be bitten by heaven, you must be careful every time you take a shot. "I don''t think Mr. Su loves my people in the Snow Country so much. This is really a blessing for my people in the Snow Country." "Where and where, Your Majesty is the Gospel of the Snow Country''s Hundred Beliefs. Without His Majesty, how could there be the prosperity and prosperity of the Snow Country today." The two of you come and go, touting each other, listening to the side of the snow country strong and the beast alliance strong are silly. What kind of situation, this is the battlefield, why suddenly the style of painting changed so much? Also, that is the emperor of the snow country, Qin Tianzi, the strongest sacred king, and Elder Su, how do you say that you are not embarrassed with such a strong man? Talent! Everyone cast their ground on the five bodies admired by Su Chen, but who knows how much pressure Su Chen is under at this moment. The conversation between the two seemed harmonious, but Su Chen could clearly feel how intense the pressure from Qin Tianzi was. Emperor power, moody, not to mention still a sacred king powerhouse, no one knows what he will do next second, just the exchange of these few words, Su Chen''s back has been soaked with sweat, his limbs are extremely cold. He even suspected that Qin Tianzi had already shot at him without knowing it. Can''t hold it up. Su Chen took a deep breath. "His Majesty''s benevolent people have a heart for life and will never see the outbreak of war. Su Mou urges His Majesty to order a troop withdrawal. On behalf of the Beast Alliance, Mou can conduct sincere and friendly talks with the Snow Country and resolve the conflicts between the two parties peacefully To promote the exchange and cooperation between the Beast League and the Snow Country, as long as the first step can be taken, I believe that the future of Beiju Luzhou is already a bright tomorrow. " Chapter 1294： The empress came, this wave stabilized www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1294 The Emperor Arrives, This Wave Settles What Su Chen said was impassioned. He really wanted to settle the dispute between Snow Country and the Beast League for tens of thousands of years, and it was also a bright and prosperous place in Luzhou. But it''s all nonsense. This is not to be heard by the Beast League, nor is it for the soldiers of the Snow Country. It is only for Qin Tianzi. Su Chen must make clear his position, stand on the righteousness, and persecute Qin Tianzi. What are you most worried about now? It was not that Qin Tianzi shot, nor was Qin Tianzi not shooting, but that he did nothing. If you do nothing, there will be no flaws. This is the most obvious means, but as long as you express your position, you have a chance. Moreover, Su Chen knows that Qin Tianzi will inevitably make a stand, and he must stand, and he absolutely does not allow peace. Snow Country and the Beast League continued to fight, and he was able to profit from it. How many souls can he absorb and refine in peacetime? So Su Chen determined that Qin Tianzi must take measures to allow this war to continue. Peace negotiations? nonexistent. He will never allow it. How many people did the Snow Country die, and what did he do? Since the day he tied the souls of Snow Country''s hundreds of millions of people to his own destiny, all Snow Country people have been a plaything in his hands, and they can regularly harvest a wave of leeks. If everyone lives a happy life of loving each other, harmonious and united, what will he eat? Su Chen has to use actual actions to force Qin Tianzi to take a shot. If he takes a shot, then the Empress Dowager will take a shot, and he wins. Qin Tianzi''s face was cloudy. He didn''t know what Su Chen had, but he realized a serious problem. Su Chen ... is not afraid of him. At first Qin Tianzi thought that Su Chen was bracing for the mysterious mother behind him, so she could be fearless. But just being fearless, he couldn''t let Su Chen show such confidence in front of himself. He was already persuading himself with a conspiracy, just waiting for his own shot. Qin Tianzi couldn''t understand where Su Chen''s spirit came from, so with his cautious character, he was unwilling to express himself at the moment. However, as His Majesty the Emperor of the Snow Country, there was no way back from the moment he chose to enter the battlefield, and all the Snow Country soldiers standing behind him were waiting for his response. He must make a choice. "Perhaps, this step was wrong after all." Qin Tianzi''s expression gradually became indifferent, and the saint''s breath swept the world in an instant. The clouds of the sky shattered and scattered, and a ray of golden sunlight shone on the earth, shining on all the people of the Snow Country. He stood under the light of holiness, his eyes changed from soft to sharp. "After ten years of the founding of the People''s Republic of China, Snow Country can have the status it is today. It was countless people who fought with both hands to fight against it. It was not talked out at the negotiating table. Su Chen, as an outsider, you have no qualifications to intervene in the North. The dispute in Juluzhou, no matter who is behind you to instruct you today, with my Qin Tianzi in the snow country will not retreat, Qin Zhongda commander and the five thousand snow cavalry''s enemies must be washed with blood! " Qin Tianzi''s prestige is unparalleled. As soon as this remark came out, all the soldiers in the snow country felt very excited, only to feel that the blood was constantly rising, and the soul seemed to start to tremble, one with red eyes, and roaring towards the ice field. A mighty army of five million came forward, how magnificent and terrifying this picture was. Su Chen clenched the directional transmission card in her hand. If the Empress Dowager didn''t show up, he could only teleport back to the Lingshan faction and seek help from Xiaoxuanji. I hope the Empress Dowager will not break her word. By this time, Su Chen''s personal strength was not important anymore, he was too lazy to inspire even the supernatural talent, and extended his arms directly to welcome the arrival of the Snow Country Army. From the perspective of the Beast Alliance Powers, it is as if Su Chen is going to block the entire Snow Country with his own strength. This fearless spirit makes every Beast Alliance Powers deeply admire. At this moment This pair of pictures will remain in their minds forever, and they will never forget them. Moved to move, but at this time the Beast League strong also knows that even if Su Chen is more powerful, and against the millions of troops in the snow country with his own power, there is almost no chance of winning. What''s more, there is also an emperor of the Holy King Realm in the Snow Country, and several generals of the King of God Realm. Seeing that the army was about to kill Su Chen, everyone held his breath and squeezed sweat for Su Chen. "Whether you are Yu Tianheng or not, today, you must die here. Even if the mysterious mother is here, I can''t save you." Qin Tianzi''s calm words reached Su Chen''s ears, as if he had already sentenced Su Chen to death. At the same time, Su Chen''s portrait of the Empress Dowager suddenly shakes. Tear it! A space crack, which was torn directly from the portrait, bloomed with billions of brilliance, which instantly changed the snow country''s one million male soldiers from being able to continue half a step forward, covering their eyes one after another, unable to see the changes in front of them. I saw that a huge black dragon''s head was the first to emerge from the cracks in space. The billions of brilliance is the extinct dragon inflammation that erupted from the blood mouth of the black dragon. "That is" The old dragon king was shocked. Although the black dragon had not fully exposed his body, the powerful dragon breath full of extinction had already made the old dragon king vaguely guess the identity of the other party. Destroyer Dragon! !! Surviving 140 million years, it is one of the oldest ancient bloodlines of the dragon family at present, the extinct dragon at the peak of the Holy King Realm! Wasn''t it surrendered by the Empress Dowager, how could it suddenly appear here? This is not the end. When the Demon Demon Dragon completely crossed over, there was another colorful **** light diffused towards the sky, and the sacred movement seemed to come from the void. A phoenix with a size no less than the Demon Demon Dragon, shattered the void, came behind Su Chen, unfolded her glittering colorful wings, and protected Su Chen under her wings. "Nine ... The Holy Phoenix of Nine Heavens! This is also the ancient beast subdued by the Empress Dowager." "Look, there is a figure sitting on the Phoenix." "Is it ..." "The Empress Dowager !!" "Oh my god, is this true? The emperor''s powerhouse actually arrived in Luju, Beiju without warning." "Why ... why did the Emperor Tongtian come out from Elder Su, did Mr. Su invite the Emperor Tongtian?" "It must be so. Mr. Su is too powerful. I thought that Mr. Su''s hole card was mysterious mother-in-law. I never thought it would be the Empress Dowager!" "The Empress ... she appeared in the world last time. It is still a long time ago. These strong men will not easily get involved in the disputes in the world, but today the Empress Dowager will return to the world for Mr Su. The appearance of a high profile, how much face does Mr. Su have to be able to move out of such a great god! " "Stable, this wave is stable!" Chapter 1295： Qin Tianzi acknowledged www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1295 Qin Tianzi Recognizes The Empress Dowager is here! Moreover, it is a family barrel package. Not only did the Emperor Tongtian come by herself, but she also brought her two **** pets, the Dao Demon Dragon and the Nine Heavenly Phoenix, the horrific fighting power of the two holy kings. This is more than stable, it just doesn''t move like a mountain, like an old dog. Under the shelter of the nine-day holy phoenix, Su Chen felt unprecedented peace of mind. And it is very strange that there is a subtle spiritual connection between Su Chen and Jiutian Shenghuang. The first time they met clearly was as if they had been friends for many years. It should be the effect brought by the nine heavenly holy phoenix feathers. Su Chen was surging at this time, but Qin Tianzi on the other side was not so comfortable. The sudden emergence of the Emperor Tongtian made him stupid. He thought of countless possibilities, and thought that there might be a figure of Emperor Langya behind Su Chen, but he never thought that the Emperor Tongtian would appear here. Watched by the emperor Tongtian s eyes without any emotion, Qin Tianzi s body shivered uncontrollably. He is the invincible sage king, but the invincible sage king faces the queen empress who stands on the top of the earth, after all, it is just an ant Exist. "Su Chen ... I still underestimated him. His background is far beyond my imagination." Qin Tianzi laughed at himself, and today he is considered to have planted it. Since the top characters such as the Empress Dowager have been moved out, what else can he say? Taking the initiative to admit defeat will be more decent. Stopping the war, he will indeed suffer some losses, but he is still His Majesty the Emperor of the Snow Country, and no one can shake his status, and the Empress Dowager will not take the Snow Country''s hundreds of millions to bury her in order to solve him alone, even if it is The Empress Dowager could not afford such a price. He Qin Tianzi, as long as there are hundreds of millions of people in the snow country in front of him, will always be invincible. The Emperor Tongtian is very powerful, but like the Emperor Langya, even if he can suppress him, he can''t suppress him. As long as Beijuluzhou still exists, he will have the final say here sooner or later. Appropriate recognition will not have a substantial impact on him. At most, it will delay the cultivation progress of Jiuyou Soul Spell for a period of time. In his thoughts, Qin Tianzi already made the judgment he thought was the most appropriate. The next moment, the sincere smile on his face, strode forward, bowing and saluting. "Xue Guo, Qin Tianzi, meet the Empress Dowager." His Majesty the Emperor, kneeling. No one will question that, but it is one of the five most powerful men standing at the top of the Hongmeng universe. All the great emperors are ants, and the noble identity of the snow country emperor is nothing in front of the great power. Seeing this scene, the soldiers of the Snow Country also followed the King''s respectfully and bowed down. In Fan Cang''s battle, the Beast League powerfuls also bowed down. The emperor is alive, all beings worship. Su Chen expressed a little embarrassment. You all knelt down, and I was standing alone. It didn''t seem to be ridiculous, but let him kneel ... Obviously impossible. Su Chen stood up in the air, stood in the air, and bowed slightly towards the emperor Tongtian, who was sitting on the upper side of the nine-day holy phoenix: "It is too timely for you to come." The Empress Dowager smiled, but nodded slightly to Su Chen, and then stared at Qin Tianzi: "Retreat truce, or continue northward, you can choose a way." Qin Tianzi smiled bitterly: "Since the Empress has spoken, it is naturally a truce and truce ... But I would like to ask the Empress, if ... I mean, if I want to continue to go north, will you shoot?" Obviously, Qin Tianzi was not convinced. He has the backing of hundreds of millions of people in the Snow Country. Although he is afraid of the strength of the Emperor Tongtian, he will not be afraid of it, so he dares to question the Emperor Tongtian. "In that case, you asked Emperor Langya the same year." The Empress Dowager said indifferently, "I will not kill you, but it will be easy to imprison you for thousands of years." Qin Tianzi was shocked. But he still didn''t have the fear, but instead said with interest: "The empress can try to see if I can get out of captivity." "No need to pretend, I know your ability, if you want to seal you, you must seal all the souls of the entire snow country, but ..." The Emperor Tongtian said in a tone of disdain, "Do you think I can''t do it?" Qin Tianzi''s heart was cold, and his spirit even appeared momentarily crippled. This is the majesty of the Emperor. It is too strong. The strength of the Emperor Tiantian is probably still above the Emperor Langya. This woman can''t be provoked anyway. Qin Tianzi smiled suddenly: "Let the empress laugh, I ordered the truce to stop the troop. From today, the snow country no longer sets foot on the northern wilderness ice field." "You can go." The Empress Dowager said indifferently. Qin Tianzi bowed respectfully and turned back: "The Emperor Rende, who does not want to see the creatures covered with charcoal, personally came to the world to calm down the war. My snow country should follow the emperor''s puppet, retreat and go south. The soldiers of the Snow Country naturally dared not have any complaints. After all, the Emperor Tongtian had opened a golden mouth, and even Her Majesty the Emperor did not dare to refuse, let alone them. For a while, millions of troops descended south, passed through the cracks that isolated the large array, and returned to the territory of the Snow Country. Su Chen looked at the back of Qin Tianzi leaving, with a complex look, and said, "Prince, letting the tiger return to the mountain like this is not a long-term solution." "Of course I won''t let him off easily, but in order to get rid of Qin Tianzi, I need to go to Hades." The emperor Tongtian said, it seems that there is already a decision. Su Chen looked pleased: "The emperor wants to do it for me ... oh no, go to Hades for the people of Beiju Luzhou?" The Emperor Tongtian squinted at Su Chen: "You really treat yourself as a garlic, just to protect your safety. I don''t need to come here personally. The black dragon is enough to suppress Qin Tianzi''s actions. I was entrusted by Emperor Langya to do it Come. " "amount" The Empress Dowager didn''t come because of herself. Su Chen was very embarrassed. "The empress is suitable to leave for Hades, if I need help, Sumou is quite experienced in the manipulation of the soul." The Empress Dowager was about to shake her head to refuse, but suddenly realized that Su Chen''s soul wave seemed a little special. Her eyes flickered, and a strange divine light wave suddenly bloomed. Chen couldn''t help feeling a numbness all over his body, as if a pair of wonderful jade hands stroked on his soul. Not to mention, quite comfortable. "Have you cultivated a fairy soul change?" Tongtian asked the Emperor slightly surprised. Can you see it all? Su Chen didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "Yes." "So ... you might really need to take a trip to Hades with me." Chapter 1296： Sister Phoenix www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! 1296 Sister Phoenix Su Chen was a bit surprised. He was polite and could not think that the Emperor Tongtian really agreed. Although Su Chen had not been there, the first time he and the Emperor Tongtian met was in Hades, but because of this, Su Chen It is clear how dangerous the Hades are. However, think about it carefully. Anyway, when you are in danger, the Tongtian Empress, who is at the top of Xiuxian''s strength, stands up, and you are just holding your thighs and mixing experiences. What s your concern? "Okay, when are we going?" "Five years later." "Um, so long?" Su Chen was a little bit confused. "A long time in five years?" Queen Tiantian asked. To her, let alone five years, fifty years, five hundred years, five thousand years, just a snap. Su Chen, a young girl who has only lived for decades, presumably has a very different understanding of time. Shrugging his shoulders, Su Chen suddenly thought: "Did the Empress Dowager go to Yuan Shixing during this time to fight against the silence?" "That''s right, but I won''t go to Yuan Shixing in person, that place doesn''t welcome me, or that the object of silence, the object of silence, is our existence." The Doomsday is aimed at the Emperor? This is really fresh news. However, Su Chen did not continue to question, after all, this may involve some secrets of the great emperor, so it is better not to inquire about it. Just then, a pleasant system prompt came. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task, rewarding 10 super skill points, affected by the reward double card effect, the reward increased by eight times, and 80 super skill points were obtained." "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the mission, rewarding the random item Divine Enchanted Gems , which is affected by the effect of the reward double card, the reward is increased by eight times, and eight Divine Enchanted Gems are obtained. Eight times the reward! Su Chen is very satisfied. Although it has not exploded to ten times, it is already a pretty good result. However, Su Chen did not expect that not only the skill point rewards doubled, but the item rewards actually doubled. Eight enchanted gems are a bit interesting. But what does this divine enchanted gem mean? Su Chenzhi had previously received the Power Enchanted Gem. "It''s here, I should go, and see you in five years." The Emperor Tongtian is in full swing, and her voice disappears before anyone disappears. The Dao Demon Dragon also disappeared with the Empress Dowager. Strangely, however, the Holy Phoenix of Jiutian didn''t disappear. She stared at Su Chen, and at the same time a feather fell into Su Chen''s hands. It was not the Jiutian Holy Phoenix Feather, but a pale golden feather, which touched Su Chen''s palm, and turned into a golden light covering Su Chen''s body, and soon disappeared into Su Chen''s body and disappeared. When Su Chen was puzzled, the system prompt came again. "Ding, congratulations to the host for being blessed by the holy phoenix, and the nirvana status is attached. When accidentally dies, the nirvana effect can be automatically activated, and the place will be revived. "hiss!" Su Chen was shocked. There was such a good thing, wasn''t this a resurrection card? It''s more powerful than the in-situ resurrection card sold in the mall, because this is a real resurrection. Unlike the in-situ resurrection card, there is also the requirement of immortal soul. This nirvana effect, even if the spirits are destroyed, can be revived immediately. This is really a great gift. Was it sent by the Empress Dowager? Su Chen flew up, came to Jiutian Shenghuang, reached out and touched her soft feathers: "Did the emperor let you stay?" Jiutian Shenghuang nodded slightly, suddenly transformed, transformed into a tall and proud figure, wearing a perfect golden sister. "The host asked me to stay in Luzhou, Beiju, and monitor Qin Tianzi''s every move." "So good." Although Qin Tianzi retreated now, how could such a person be easily subdued? There is no strong force to deter him. Who knows if Su Chen will leave, he will make a comeback. Now that there are nine days of holy phoenix sitting in Luju, Beiju, Qin Tianzi dare not act lightly. Sister Huanghuang Yu suddenly squinted and laughed, holding Su Chen''s hand and saying, "Brother Su Chen, don''t be so talented, you don''t have to be restrained in front of me, and there is nothing wrong with me as your sister. " "This ..." Su Chen froze, and this little Phoenix was so active. "Don''t worry, my sister won''t hurt you, otherwise I won''t give you the precious Nirvana God feather. This is a rare feather that will grow for a million years." Su Chen became more confused and silent for a moment, and asked, "Sister Shenghuang, why are you so kind to me?" "Why ... there is no reason, I just like you." Jiutian Shenghuang didn''t hold back at all, went directly to hold Su Chen full of arms, that broad and voluptuous chest completely contained Su Chen''s cheek, that The soft touch makes Su Chen''s mood calm down instantly, as if lying in the clouds, isolated from the world, enjoying the peaceful time exclusive to him. No, I almost fell asleep. Su Chen quickly shook her head and came awake. He was even more surprised. This elder sister is a little strange, isn''t she stinging me? Seeing Su Chen''s face full of confusion, Jiutian Shenghuang shaved Su Chen''s nose playfully: "Don''t think about it, I just appreciate your little brother. At the time you could give the roots of the Phoenix family to the owner. I admire you endlessly, and thanks to you, I have also received a lot of benefits from the owner. In this respect, my sister still owes you a lot of affection. " Is that so? Fortunately, it is not a bad thing anyway. After all, the nine-day holy phoenix is ??the superpower of the peak of the holy king''s realm. It can be considered a big gain to pick such a powerful top sister in vain. "Well, I won''t bother you. I''ll go around Luzhou, Beiju, and get familiar with the environment. If Brother Su Chen is looking for me, just remember my sister''s name in my heart." Saying that, Jiutian Shenghuang unfolded a pair of golden wings and flew away. After a while, Su Chen calmed down. So big, I want to bury ... Shaking his head, Su Chen came to the front of Fan Cang, waved his hands to open Fan Cang, and released the Beast Alliance. "the host." Athena flew in front of Su Chen for the first time. Immediately afterwards, the King of the Beast League, such as the Old Dragon King, also flew over. The eyes that looked at Su Chen were full of surprise and surprise. Obviously, they were very curious about Su Chen''s relationship with the Empress Dowager. Su Chen smiled slightly: "I have some friendship with the Empress Dowager." "Mr. Su ... terrific!" I have an old friendship with the Emperor, and I can ask the Emperor to come to help. This is definitely not an ordinary friend. In the entire world, there are not many people who can give the Emperor a strong face. "No matter what, today our beast alliance can turn the danger into something, and Mr. Su will be the first one." "Mr. Su has great merit." "It''s a great honor for the Beast League to meet Mr Su, who thinks you are so noble." Chapter 1297： Dragon Dragon Realm www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1297 Two days later. Beast League, the holy land of snowflakes and dragons. Su Chen just took Linglong, Se Yuan and Long Dingtian took over from Zhenbei Wangfu. The war was resolved, and there was another nine days of holy phoenix guarding Beijuluzhou. Su Chen did not need to stay in Beijuluzhou anymore. He planned to leave today. But before leaving, Su Chen had two things to deal with. First, he promised to help Linglong gain the support of the Snow Dragon Divine Clan and help her seize the position of Zulong. The second is the fantasy dragon blood. The same is to help Linglong. According to Feng Lang, after combining the blood of the ancestor dragon and the blood of the fantasy world dragon, he can obtain unexpected gains. Such a good opportunity, Su Chen must be left to his own woman. "Fantasy Dragon Blood ..." When the old dragon king heard Su Chen''s request, he was embarrassed and afraid of Su Chen''s misunderstanding. He quickly explained: "Mr. Su''s kindness to my beast alliance, no matter what treasures, as long as Mr. Su said, I will give it with my hands, The dragon blood of this fantasy world is a bit special. It is a drop of blood containing the spirit of dragon evil left by the ancestors of the snowflake **** dragon family. Because it is too dangerous, it has been hidden in the deepest place of the dragon''s secret place, but the dragon''s secret place is too much It is dangerous and has been blocked by the patriarchs of the previous generation, and so far no one has opened it. " "Oh? There is such a thing, the blood of the dragon of fantasy world really is so fierce?" "Fantasy Dragons are the ancient emperors of the Dragon family. At that time, the Dragons were absolute overlords in the Hongmeng universe. At the same time, there were three great emperors. All the ethnic groups could not afford to lift their heads. The fantasy dragons were among the three dragons. , The most powerful being, the strength of his dragon''s breath has surpassed the limit that the Hongmeng universe can bear. Eventually, it attracted the anger of heaven, lowered the punishment of heaven, and thunderstorms continued to split for seven or forty-nine years. They were smashed and smashed, and finally the fantasy dragon was fallen. " "A bit powerful ..." Su Chen exclaimed. Linglong said, "Su Gongzi, otherwise, let''s forget about it. I''ve got the ancestor''s holy blood, which is enough to support me ascend to the ancestor''s position. This fantasy dragon''s blood is unnecessary, and this dragon''s secret place does not know what When can it be opened, and we have no means to open the dragon''s secret place. " "Who said this." Su Chen smiled lightly: "I''m very curious about this dragon''s secret place now. Even if it''s not for the blood of the fantasy dragon, I want to go in and explore it." The Old Dragon King looked at Su Chen in wonder: "Mr. Mo Feisu has a way to open the Dragon''s Mystery?" "Where is the secret place of Tianlong? Take me there." Su Chen said. The old dragon king froze and nodded, "OK." The Dragon Dragon Realm is the biggest secret of the Snow Dragon Dragon Family. The Snow Dragon Dragon Family has lived here for generations. One of the important purposes is to protect the Dragon Dragon Realm. However, since Su Chen has spoken, the Old Dragon King does not mind exposing the Dragon Dragon Realm. Without Su Chen, the entire Beast Alliance would suffer the catastrophic disaster. The old dragon king was worried about this great grace. He even wanted to assign his daughter Luna to Su Chen, but he learned what Luna did. After doing this, the Old Dragon King felt that his daughter might not be worthy of Su Chen, so he did not open the mouth. The three left the Dragon clan and continued northward. The further north, the faster the temperature drops, and the sky is misty, and it looks like it is shrouded in dark clouds, but if you look closely, you can see that the dark clouds will not move at all, because they have been frozen into frozen clouds. There was no wind, no snow, and there was a grey cloud between heaven and earth, silent. This is the appearance of extreme cold. The old dragon king is a strong **** king, not afraid of the cold, Su Chen has the protection of the big sun, and can barely resist, but he is bitter and exquisite, a strong man in Qitianjing, his frozen nose is red. When Su Chen felt sorry for her, she waved to Ling Long, and she immediately put in Su Chen''s arms. Su Chen spread the realm of fire over Ling Long, which dispelled the cold in her body. "We have arrived." The Old Dragon King and Su Chen descended on a giant iceberg as high as 100,000 meters. This iceberg is blue and transparent. Despite its huge size, it is extremely transparent. You can even see the environment inside the mountain. There is a cave at the bottom of the iceberg, but it is surrounded by thick ice and all entrances and exits. The old dragon king cut his palm and sprinkled blood on the iceberg. Soon, the iceberg began to vibrate slightly, cracking an ice crack and reaching the bottom of the mountain. "The entrance to the mystery is inside, but it is now closed." The group quickly entered the interior of the iceberg along the ice crack and came to the cave. Su Chen glanced curiously and found that the cave was hollow, but on the surrounding ice wall, many lifelike dragon-shaped wall carvings were carved. One of the white dragons with two sword-shaped dragon horns attracted Su Chen. note. The white dragon did not sculpt the shape of his eyes, and his eyes were hollow and looked extraordinarily weird. The old dragon king pointed at Bai Long and said, "This is the entrance to the mystery. Originally it had eyes, but it was broken by the patriarch of the previous generation. Since then, the mystery has not been opened again." "I''ll try." Su Chen took out the prepared mystery exploration card, which is a card he got a long time ago. "Hidden exploration card: after use, you can explore the surrounding hidden reactions, find all hidden hidden places, and after discovering the hidden places, you can choose to enter any of the hidden places, regardless of the opening time of the hidden places." This card was used to find some hidden mysteries, but since it is a hidden mystery, how easy is it to find, not to mention that this mysterious exploration card has a range limit. Just use it, it''s a waste. But now it comes in handy. In the puzzled look of the old dragon king, Su Chen directly used the mystery exploration card. "Ding, have you discovered the Dragon Realm?" Su Chen created a divine pattern to connect the old dragon king and Linglong with themselves, and was about to enter the secret realm, but the system prompted: "Ding, Tianlong secret realm can only enter one person at the same time." Su Chen frowned slightly. Can only one person go in? It''s a little bit troublesome, after all, Su Chen doesn''t know the blood of the Dragon of the World. In case it''s not found, wouldn''t it be a waste of this only opportunity. The Old Dragon King seemed to be aware of it, and said, "Let the old dragon go in. I know the secrets of the dragon, and I can avoid some dangers and get the blood of the fantasy dragon." Su Chen thought for a moment, nodded, and took out a few in-situ resurrection cards and gave them to the old dragon king: "Critical moments, you can save your life." The old dragon king accepted the in-situ resurrection card, and laughed: "With such treasures, there is no worry, Mr. Su, Miss Linglong, you are waiting here, I will go early and return early, I will definitely The blood of the dragon of fantasy world comes out. " Chapter 1298： Magic weapon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1298 Magic Trick Can Cultivate Two hours later, the old dragon king came out of Tianlong''s mysterious body with scaly wounds. Although the injury was not mild, he seemed to be in a good mood, and laughed heartily: "It''s done, Mr. Su, I have obtained the blood of the dragon of fantasy world, and there are quite a few, and I also verified a fact from the mystery, that is It turns out that our Snowflake Dragons are descended from the blood of the fantasy dragon. " "Oh? Congratulations." It was descended from the blood of the emperor. After the news spread, the position of the Snow Dragon Gods among the dragons would certainly rise straight. This is also good for Linglong. Now that she has the support of the Snow Dragon Dragon family, no one dares to stop her from inheriting the ancestor dragon. The old dragon king took out a white jade bottle filled with golden plasma and handed it to Su Chen: "According to the ancestral teachings, the blood of the dragon of the fantasy world should not have been passed on, but Mr. Su had great gratitude to me for the Snow Dragon Dragon family. I have to make an exception once again, but I have to remind Mr. Su and Miss Linglong that the power of the dragon blood of the fantasy world is too powerful. It is very risky to absorb and refine it, and it is necessary to be psychologically prepared. " Su Chen got the blood of the fantasy dragon, and immediately felt the terrible energy fluctuations contained in it. After all, this is the blood of the great emperor. Even if the fantasy dragon has been dead, I don''t know how many years, but think about how powerful it was then. Even if this blood has been silent for so many years, it can''t be underestimated. Su Chen turned and looked at Linglong: "Whether you want to refine, look at your own thoughts. After all, you already have the blood of Zulong, and you don''t necessarily need to take such a big risk." Linglong was also lost in thought, but soon she made up her mind and said resolutely: "I want to refine the blood of the dragon of the fantasy world. My current strength is still too weak. With my current strength, it is not enough to lead the Dragon Cave. , I need to be stronger and stronger. " Su Chen nodded: "That''s good, but before refining the blood of the dragon of the fantasy world, I will first teach you the complete Tianyuan Daopo, maybe it will bring even greater gains." "Ake told me before that it was true that Su Gongzi had successfully cracked half of Tianyuan Taobao before." "It''s not half, it''s the complete Tianyuan Taobao." With this remark, even the old dragon king was shocked. "I''ve heard of Tianyuan Dao Po. This is a special method of staying with the Dragons before our old ancestors fell. It is said that it contains his life''s work, but because it is too esoteric, no one can come to it so far. Mr. Su It is really incredible to be able to comprehend the complete Tianyuan Dao Po. Forgive the old dragon, I wonder if Mr. Su can also pass the Tian Yuan Dao Po to my family of Snow Dragons. " Su Chen nodded: "Of course you can." Theoretically, the Snowflake Dragon family is the bloodline descendant of the Tianlong Dragon of the fantasy world. The ownership of Tianyuan Daobo itself belongs to the Snowflake Dragon. Even if Su Chen imparts the complete Tianyuan Daobo to them, it can be regarded as the original owner. It must be no problem. Moreover, Su Chen has determined not to follow the path of development of any other bloodline, and to carry through the bloodline of the human race. In this case, Tianyuan Taobao would be meaningless to him. It would be more generous to sell it and sell the old dragon king. In this way, whether it is the Dragon Cave or the Snow Dragon Dragon Clan, they will become solid allies behind Su Chen in the future. In this world of thousands, although the power of the dragons is far less than in ancient times, the thin dead camels are larger than horses. After all, the dragons are dragons. If the dragons can unite, it is still the top force in the world. Su Chen''s grasp of this connection is self-evident to his benefits. "That''s really great, Mr. Su Dashan, I will make good friends with Mr. Su from generation to generation. After Mr. Su has asked, I will be fully satisfied." The old dragon king is very excited, if he can get Tianyuan The road is broken, I am afraid that the overall strength of the entire Snow Dragon Dragon family will also be improved by one step. He has stopped in the kingdom of gods for many years, and has no hope of breaking through the kingdom of holy kings, but if he can break through the heavenly Tao and awaken the bloodstream of the emperor flowing in his body, he may not have no hope of impacting the kingdom of holy kings. The Beast League has been so miserably suppressed by the Snow Country for many years. After all, it is because there is no one who is strong in the Holy King Realm. If he can break through the Holy King Realm, then there is no need to fear the Snow Country. Su Chen didn''t make nonsense either, immediately sketching the divine pattern, engraving a complete Tianyuan Tao into the divine pattern, and then breaking into the brows of Linglong and the Old Dragon King at the same time. For a while, they sat cross-legged and began to accept enlightenment. It only takes a moment for Su Chen to understand the Tao Yuanyuan, but they must take a long time, and Su Chen was not idle. He took out the eight divine enchanted stones. He will use the divine enchanted stone to strengthen the Pangu axe and the sword of morality. "Divine Enchanted Gem: An enhanced item that can be used on magic weapons to enhance their magic." Su Chen researched for two days, and didn''t figure out what effect the promotion of divinity would bring. She simply didn''t bother to think about it. Enchanted gemstones are definitely a good thing. Experiments will know the effect. The first is Pangu God Axe. Su Chen revoked the effect of magic camouflage card, revealing the original appearance of Pangu axe. Now that Su Chenxiu has improved tremendously, he has strengthened his ability to control Pangu axe a lot. He can already reduce the Pangu axe to the smallest rice grain size. At this time, the weight of the Pangu axe can be ignored. Axe, its volume can expand tens of thousands times, its weight will reach a horrible level, almost comparable to a small planet, its own gravity will even cause the surrounding space to collapse. Su Chen controlled Pangu''s axe to the normal size, and then inserted a divine enchanted stone into it. "Ding, the enchantment succeeded." The enchanting process is very simple. After the enchantment, Su Chen found that the gloss of Pangu''s axe changed immediately and seemed to become more spiritual. It no longer looked like a magic weapon, as if it had come alive. Somewhat interesting, Su Chen hurriedly looked at the properties of the current Pangu axe. Pangu''s axe: "Hongmeng Shenbing, Jiupin Holy" Jiupin? Before the Pangu **** axe had only eight grades. After enchanting, did the grade increase. Looking at the specific attributes, the values ??in almost all aspects have increased by 10%, and a special state has been added. "Divinity: A magic weapon with divinity, which can actively cultivate and upgrade the grade." This state is a bit arrogant! Magic weapons can actively cultivate! Su Chen swallowed, and this divine enchanted gem was indeed a good thing, and did not disappoint him. Su Chen thought about it and took out another divine enchanted gem, and planned to continue to strengthen Pangu''s axe. "Ding, the same type of enchanting stone cannot be repeatedly enchanted." Well, you can only enchant it once, okay ... Then enchant the sword to say good. The remaining six can also enchant six magic weapons, which is equal to Su Chen''s total of eight magic weapons that can be cultivated and upgraded by himself. Chapter 1299： Nine You Purgatory www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1299 Nine You Purgatory The enchantment of the sword was successful, and Su Chen couldn''t wait to see it. what Su Chen found that after the enchantment of the Taoist sword, in addition to the increased attributes and more divine state, the overall texture has become much more complete. You have to know that the Zhengdao sword itself has been severely damaged. When it was used to deal with Feng Lang, a new crack was added, but the new crack has not only disappeared, but also some of the previous cracks are gone. It was so broken before. Could this divine enchantment also repair the Sword of Evidence? If so, is it proof, afterwards, as long as the sword of the Taoism continues to cultivate, it will recover little by little until it is restored as new? That''s great. Looking at the remaining six divine enchanting stones, Su Chen glanced over the other magic weapons on his body, and it seemed that there was nothing worth enchanting. Forget it, keep it first, and talk about better magic tricks later. About two more hours later, Linglong opened her eyes first. "I''ve learned through it, and now I''m refining the blood of Fantasy Dragon, not to say that I have absolute confidence, but the success rate is at least 80%." Linglong said excitedly. "That''s good." Su Chen took out a few in-situ resurrection cards and handed them to Linglong, and said, "This is for you. You can use it to recover if you encounter problems during refining." Linglong smiled and accepted the resurrection card, and suddenly came forward and kissed Su Chen: "Dear, you are very kind to me." Oh, this dear called Su Chen is full of Shu Tai, if there is no old dragon king here, Su Chen will certainly be unable to help but give exquisiteness to the local Fa-rectification. After a while, the Old Dragon King also woke up, his eyes were full of gratitude, and grabbed Su Chen''s hand: "Mr. Su, thank you very much. From now on, you are the great benefactor of our Snowflake Dragon Dragon family! " It seems that the old dragon king has gained a lot of benefits from the broken Tianyuan Tao. Afterwards, the three returned to the Dragon clan, and the old dragon king immediately arranged a secret room for Linglong to refine the blood of the fantasy dragon. Su Chen also helped Linglong to lay a blessing array, which can help Linglong temporarily improve some luck. Good luck, you can do more with less. This blessing formation is also a formation that can only be engraved by Jiu Pinxian Runshi. It already involves some force of cause and effect. It is not difficult to arrange, but it is very expensive. After laying the formation, Su Chen is a bit sleepy. Now, let Linglong reassure the dragon blood of the fantasy world, and then let Athena send him back to rest. The old dragon king has arranged a place for Su Chen long ago, because the dragons all live in the cave of the ice cave. Su Chen is definitely not suitable for such an environment. He also built a house specially for Su Chen. Even if Su Chen does not leave after leaving, she is welcome to come back and stay at any time. It has to be said that the construction skills of the Dragons are almost full, and a small house built casually is full of artistic flavor, carved beams and painted buildings, and simple yet atmospheric. The aesthetics of the Dragons are nothing to say. Back in the courtyard, Su Chen saw that Se Yuan was enjoying her life. A deep-sea grilled fish more than ten meters long had only been eaten by her skeleton. She was not satisfied. She was frying the fish bones. I plan to fry the fish bones and eat them together. Su Chen suddenly came back, and Se Yuan suddenly hesitated, put down the fish bone in his hand, and said awkwardly, "I''m too hungry." Su Chen smiled helplessly and said, "It''s okay, just eat it. If not enough, ask the Dragon Clan for more food." "Mr. Su, you are so nice, so gentle." Said with a smile. Su Chen was ashamed. Back in the bedroom, Su Chen yawned, and as soon as she lay down on the bed, Athena sat next to him and said, "Master, take a good rest, I will help you massage." "God of War still massages?" "Controlling the strength of the force is handy. This is the most basic talent of God of War. I can learn such a small thing as massage." After all, Athena''s long, white hands fell on Su Chen''s body, kneading gently and comfortably. Not to mention, I really feel that way. Su Chen was too tired and comfortable. With her eyes closed, she soon fell asleep. Fell asleep ... Fall ... indulge Going backwards ... Collapse of consciousness ... "What is this place?" Su Chen suddenly woke up, realizing that her consciousness had come to a strange space. The dark clouds of the sky topped, and when you saw it, the corpses were everywhere and blood was flowing. At this moment, he was conscious of the wind, and was walking along a river where blood gathered. He did not know where it was flowing. Su Chen didn''t panic. The state of calmness and calmness kept him awake enough. He immediately analyzed the current situation and came to a conclusion. This is in a dream. But it is not an ordinary dream, or in other words, it is not a dream that belongs to Su Chen. It is the conscious space of others. Who? Who called him over? A figure outline gradually appeared in Su Chen''s consciousness. Qin Tianzi. Only he has such motivation. He really hasn''t given up. Su Chen''s eyes were low, hesitating whether to turn to Jiutian Shenghuang for help. But he didn''t. He decided to meet Qin Tianzi and see what his purpose was. If Qin Tianzi wanted to get rid of Su Chen, it would be absolutely unwise to choose such an environment. Qin Tianzi did not know what the relationship between Su Chen and the Empress Dowager was, so he did not dare to take risks and killed Su Chen, it would be a complete offense. Goddess of Heaven, the end will be unsightly. And Su Chen just showed his will here. His body and soul are still in the Snow Dragon Dragon Clan. Even if his consciousness is destroyed here, Su Chen''s body cannot be harmed. Let''s see. The Blood River continued to flow, and branches continued to converge. The Blood River became more and more wide, forming a continuous river of blood, and Su Chen''s speed passed more and more. I do nt know how long, a palace of white bones piled up, Appeared at the end of the field of vision. The White-Bone Palace is located above a sea of ??blood, and there is a blood moon hanging above it, eerie and weird. Su Chen hurriedly came outside the Bone Palace. boom The palace door opened and the scarlet firelight reflected from it. Without any fear, Su Chen strode into the Bone Palace. In the palace, there is a throne made of white bones. Qin Tianzi, wearing a large red robe, sits on the throne of white bones, like a statue, motionless. "Her Majesty''s mind was really exhausting to see me." Su Chen smiled forward and bowed. "Good fixation, good courage, you are the first person to come to my Jiuyou Purgatory and can''t change his face." "Your Majesty praised me." Su Chen smiled indifferently, but she was thinking fast in her heart. Jiuyou Purgatory, the legend is the deepest layer of Hades, it is a mysterious space, beyond the dimension of the universe. But this is definitely not the real Jiuyou Purgatory. Qin Tianzi does not have that ability. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to fear the Emperor. So here should be the thought space of Qin Tianzi, the small world he created with the Nine Soul Refining Techniques. Chapter 1300： Qin Tianzis request www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1300: Qin Tianzi''s Request Su Chen also made a quick guess about why Qin Tianzi met him in consciousness. After this happened, there should be only two reasons why he found Su Chen. One was in anger, thinking that Su Chen had ruined his good deeds and had to report to Sui Chen. The second is to seek cooperation and use Su Chen as a means to dissolve the control and control of Emperor Tongtian''s control over Luzhou, Beiju. The second possibility is higher than the first. With Qin Tianzi''s method, if he wants to report the resuscitation, he will certainly find a more clever way to endanger Su Chen without revealing himself. It should not be difficult for him to be a strong man in the realm of the Holy King. In particular, Su Chen is still in Luzhou, Beiju, and even if she is guarded by the nine-day sacred phoenix, it is impossible for the nine-day sacred phoenix to stare at Su Chen 24 hours to protect his safety. More importantly, Su Chen felt from the bottom of his heart that Qin Tianzi was not such a stingy person. He was a heavenly son, a holy king, and an invincible existence in a world. No one except him could threaten him. Even after experiencing this failure, the impact on him is actually limited, and he can still sit on the throne of the Emperor Snow Country steadily. Under this premise, as long as he is sensible enough, he will not attack Su Chen in order to vent his temporary anger, and he will lose the demeanor of a king. If Qin Tianzi came for the purpose of cooperation, it would be even more interesting. Su Chen is very curious at this moment and would like to hear what Qin Tianzi would say. "The moment the Empress Dowager came out, I did admit that I underestimated you, but you and I have no conflict of interest, and there is no need to be hostile to each other. I hope we can talk openly and honestly, as long as you can let the Empress Dowager no longer intervene With regard to Juluzhou, I can give you all you want, whether it is wealth, fame, or strength, woman, all the resources of my snow country, you can get at will. " Unexpectedly, it makes sense. Su Chen guessed that Qin Tianzi had come for cooperation, but he did not expect that he would be so active. He will almost be able to give Su Chen''s resources directly to the upper limit, and get four words at will, which means that Su Chen can get the benefits he needs from the snow country without any restrictions. The overall strength of the Snow Country is equivalent to that of the Lingshan faction, so the determination required to make his noble head under such a behemoth is extraordinary. It can also be seen that the oppression brought by Emperor Tongtian to Qin Tianzi is indeed too great. just There is no room for consideration here at Su Chen. "Her Majesty the Emperor has lifted Sumou too far. How can the actress of the Emperor be under my control? I also do not conceal her Majesty. The Emperor did invite me, but she really urged her to come to Beiju Luzhou. It is Emperor Langya. " Hearing that Qin Tianzi fell into a long silence. After not knowing for too long, Qin Tianzi spoke again: "Mr. Su, have you ever experienced loneliness?" Su Chen froze slightly, the topic changed a little bit fast. Qin Tianzi continued: "Mr. Su knows what s in Jiuyou in Hades? The world says that it is the most terrible place in Hades, with the most terrible torture, and the most wicked people, once they enter Jiuyou, they will be reformed. Since then, he has devoted himself to doing good deeds, but no one has ever walked out of Jiuyou. Now all speculations about Jiuyou are self-righteous. " Su Chen is puzzled. I don''t know why Qin Tianzi mentioned Jiuyou. Does he want to say that he is a man from Jiuyou? It really is. Qin Tianzi''s crimson eyes stared at Su Chen, his voice as vigorous as a knife: "In previous life, I fell into Jiuyou." Su Chen frowned slightly, the news was quite explosive. Qin Tianzi is also a reincarnation power. But unlike Yu Tianheng and Xiao Lingxian, Qin Tianzi was reincarnated from Hades. Qin Tianzi''s eyes seemed to have more memories, he said slowly: "Any sinner who falls into Jiuyou will not receive any punishment, or that he is being punished at all times, because the most terrible punishment is time. Jiuyou is a huge, endless cage. There is nothing in it, no material concept, no boundary, no distinction between heaven and earth. Anyone who enters it will drift endlessly in one direction. In Jiuyou, time will be infinitely extended. After a day in the outside world, Jiuyouli may have passed thousands of years. According to the cause and effect of sin, the sinner who fell into Jiuyou will be punished at different times. In the previous life, I was locked up in Jiuyou for 170,000 years. This is outside time. I can''t remember the time in Jiuyou. How many times have been prolonged, and on that long road of exile, I endured endless loneliness. The taste is that now I remember, my soul would tremble and tremble. This life is reborn, I swear that I will never let myself repeat the same mistakes. Mr. Su, you see. I''m afraid of death. I don''t want to experience the boundless loneliness anymore. So even when I was under the tremendous pressure brought by Emperor Langya, when I was in despair, I still insisted In order to survive, I can do whatever I can, I can sacrifice the people of this snow country. This is the way of my survival. Who dares to stop me from living is my greatest enemy. " Su Chen was silent for a moment, and suddenly laughed: "Your Majesty the Emperor really knows himself and knows that he will be thrown into Jiuyou Purgatory after his death." Qin Tianzi''s blood-red pupil suddenly shrank into a golden thread: "Is Mr. Su determined to be my enemy?" Su Chen shrugged: "I said that this is not something I can decide to do, and I don''t have the ability to decide the life and death of the emperor." "It seems that your determination has been made. In this case, I can only catch you and use it to threaten the Empress Dowager." Qin Tianzi''s tone was full of threatening meaning. Su Chen sneered: "Your Majesty doesn''t have to scare me. If you dare to strike me, you won''t have such trouble contacting me to talk about cooperation, let alone you know that even if you catch me, you can''t threaten the Empress Dowager." Qin Tianzi was silent for a while, then suddenly laughed. "Hahahaha ... Mr. Su is determined to be god-like, and I really admire you. You are right, I can''t do anything with you right now. Jiutian Shenghuang is watching my every move. Once I do anything, I escape I ca nt see her smart eyes. Although she can''t kill me, I would never want to confront such a strong person. " Qin Tianzi sighed and continued: "It''s only reasonable that Mr. Su is unwilling to cooperate, but I have another request." What else does this guy want to do? Su Chen said: "Talk about it." "If I die one day in the future, I want you to help me find someone in Hades." "Who are you looking for?" "My eldest daughter, Yu Rongyu." Chapter 1301： Delicate breakthrough in the kingdom of God www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1301 Exquisite Breakthrough in the Divine Realm "Yu Rongyu!" Su Chen suddenly got up from the bed and realized that she was awake, and it was already the next morning. Athena was sitting at the window, wiping her machete, and when Su Chen woke up, she quickly put away the machete and came over: "Master, who is Yu Rongyu? Are you looking for her?" "Um, nothing." Su Chen shook her head. He actually forgot about it. Gui Guzi said before that Yu Youdao''s mother, Yu Rongyu, was the long princess. But there is only one country in Luzhou, Beiju. Obviously, Yu Rongyu is the princess of Snow Country and the daughter of Qin Tianzi. As for why the surname Yu was not Qin, Su Chen did not know. If you think about it that way, the relationship is a bit complicated. Guiguzi ... is Qin Tianzi''s son-in-law? Sitting on the bed, Su Chen meditated for a long time without any clue. How should Qin Tianzi handle this request? Yu Rongyu has been dead for many years, but Qin Tianzi asked Su Chen to go to Hades to find her. Does this mean that Yu Ronghua''s dead soul is still in Hades and has not been reborn? When Su Chen was even more confused, Qin Tianzi, a selfish guy who would rather sacrifice the entire Snow Country in order to preserve himself, would care about a dead daughter after knowing that he would die. I don''t understand. Su Chen really doesn''t understand. Is Yu Rongzhen a special existence for Qin Tianzi? You know, Qin Tianzi''s other children are all surnamed Qin, except that the eldest daughter does not follow her father''s surname, it must be the mother''s surname. Does that mean that the key lies in Yu Rongyun''s mother, that surname Yu woman? However, Su Chen checked the information of the Royal Family of the Snow Country. There was no woman named Yu in her. Even the princess Yu Rongzheng had very few records. She did not mention it at all. Let s talk about it at that time. In order to get rid of Qin Tianzi, Su Chen has to go to Hades with Tongtian Empress, maybe he can figure it out by then. At this moment, Su Chen suddenly felt that the outside world''s aura became active, the sky became dim, and a thundercloud seemed to gather in the sky. Someone''s going to robbery? And the scale is not small, the impact must be high. At this time, Long Dingtian''s voice came from the outside: "Brother, Miss Linglong is going to cross the gods." Su Chen froze. Linglong has refined the blood of fantasy dragon? And this is about to directly impact the realm of God, this efficiency is too fast. He immediately got up and took Athena and Catherine to watch. At this time, the Old Dragon King and other people had gathered. Seeing Su Chen, the Old Dragon King said with a look of amazement: "It''s amazing, it''s amazing, the exquisite breath grows too fast. I can''t think that the fusion of the ancestral dragon blood and the fantasy world dragon blood will produce such a huge effect. " The power of thunderstorms continues to increase, and it is estimated that they will soon come. Linglong just came out of the secret room at this time. She looked energetic and looked very good. She was sacred with a touch of golden light. "Are you sure?" Su Chen asked. Linglong smiled sweetly: "Don''t worry, my dear, I am confident that I can succeed in the robbery, but I have to change a place quickly, otherwise the snowflake Shenlong territories will be destroyed once I succeed." "Yes, yes, hurry up and change places. This is a scourge of the **** king. Don''t belittle it. Don''t mention me the Snowflake Dragon Dragon family. The entire beast alliance will be hit hard." Su Chen said, "Go outside the region, I will help you protect the law." "okay." Linglong nodded, transformed into a little golden dragon, and flew into the sky, breaking through the atmosphere and heading out of the field. Su Chen, Athena, the Old Dragon King, and Long Dingtian also chased after each other to protect Linglong to ensure that Linglong would not be disturbed when crossing the robbery. Outside, a pink diamond planet. Linglong chose to cross here, and as soon as she was ready, the first thunderstorm came suddenly. "What a special thunderstorm!" Long Ding was surprised. The shape of this thunderbolt actually resembled a dragon. For the first time, he saw a dragon-shaped thunderstorm. The old Dragon King was well-informed, and also hesitated for a while, then he remembered something, and exclaimed: "This is Thunder Dragon Robes, a kind of Thunder Robbers exclusive to the Dragon family. Only after the blood of the Dragon Family has been strengthened to a certain degree, can the probability Encountered, able to withstand the test of Thunder Dragon Robust, then the blood of the dragon family will continue to rise to a higher level. Blessed is Miss Linglong. She refined the blood of the ancestor dragon and the blood of the fantasy world dragon dragon. Her blood has been several times stronger. However, because of mixing two kinds of blood, in fact, there are hidden dangers in the long term, but she is too lucky to encounter Thunder Dragon Robber. As long as the crossing is successful, the blood in her body will be purified under the effect of Thunder Dragon Robbery. , Fully integrated into her bloodline, there are no longer any hidden dangers. " "Well." Su Chen did not expect such exquisite luck, after all, this kind of special thunderbolt is generally difficult to encounter. The rarer and special thunderbolt, the more additional benefits after successful crossing. And Su Chen found that the power of this thunder dragon was actually not too strong. Perhaps Su Chen experienced all the jealous thunder robbers and had not experienced other thunder robberies, so he did not know the power of general thunder robberies, but in his opinion, this thunder dragon robbery was really mild, without the slightest anger The probability of a successful crossing must be very high. Immediately afterwards, the second thunderbolt landed abruptly and split on the exquisite dragon body. After the baptism of Lei Longjie, Su Chen found that the scales on Linglong were more shiny, and the sacred feeling was more restrained. At the same time, the power of her breath seemed to have risen to a level each time. Boom ... Lei Jie connected and fell, Linglong completely withstood the baptism of Lei Long Jie, and the momentum became stronger and stronger. In less than ten minutes, the nine thunder storms were over. Although the rumbling looks thrilling, there was no suspense in the actual process. Linglong had no injuries at all, not even a single scale. With such an easy and successful crossing, he entered the realm of God. Even the old dragon king was amazed and felt very incredible. When he broke through the realm of the **** king, he died a lifetime. Precisely speaking, the probability of success for anyone who breaks through the kingdom of God is far less than one tenth, and one percent may be normal. It''s rare to have succeeded in crossing the robbery like Linglong easily. After the successful crossing, Linglong''s breath grew even faster. Her body shape even began to grow. Her length quickly broke through five kilometers, and after a few breaths she broke through ten thousand meters, and finally settled at thirty-eight kilometers. , This is already regarded as the level of the dragon in the dragon family. In addition, the exquisite scales have also changed from the original pale gold to a very bright and bright hot gold, which is shining and shining in the sun. It looks extraordinarily divine and solemn, which makes people dare not look directly, for fear of angering the might. This is no longer an ordinary dragon family, but a divine dragon, a sacred dragon. After about two hours, the exquisite breath fluctuation finally calmed down. Her cultivation was fixed in the early stage of the kingdom of God. After opening her eyes, a powerful dragon breath spread out. The diamond planet beneath her was directly Countless powders turned into void. The exquisite dragon dragged his tail and flew towards Su Chen, halfway into a humanoid shape, and rushed towards Su Chen. "My dear, I succeeded!" Su Chen smiled and touched her exquisite head: "Awesome, proud of you." Chapter 1302： Holy light courtyard www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1302: Holy Light Garden Linglong broke through the realm of God and inherited the position of Zulong, which is even more stable. For Su Chen, naturally, there are many benefits, but Su Chen didn''t care too much. After all, he now has the goddess of war, Athena. In terms of combat power, he is completely indispensable. He has just broken through the exquisiteness of the kingdom of God. It is probably too early to catch up with Athena. However, it is also uncertain. After all, Linglong''s current blood vessels have been fused, and it is not a little bit strong. Coupled with the stimulating effect of Zulong''s holy blood, if Linglong exerts his full strength, the combat effectiveness may erupt to an alarming degree. "Dear dear, I still have a lot of Phantasy Dragon Blood. You might as well take it for refining. This Phantasmal Dragon Blood contains a very mysterious and unique power. Even if you are not a Dragon, cultivate it. There must be great benefits. " Linglong gave Su Chen the remaining half of the Phantasy Dragon Blood. Su Chen thought about it and did not refuse. Whether he needs it or not, the blood of this emperor is extremely rare. "Congratulations to Miss Linglong, congratulations to Brother Su. At the moment, Beizhou Luzhou has returned to stability. It is time for us to return to Jingzhou, Lingshan. Although His Royal Highness is dead, His Royal Highness is still stirring up the situation in the Dragon Cave. His Highness Linglong must go back to host The big picture, "Long Ding said. Linglong''s gaze fixed, and said, "It is indeed time to go back, everything has been taken away, this time I want to take it back!" The old Dragon King followed, "Miss Linglong, I will follow you to the Binglong Dragon and a hundred elite Dragon Warriors to Jingzhou, Lingshan to help you ascend to the ancestral dragon position and you can leave at any time." "That''s great." When Linglong looked so happy, she looked at Su Chen again, and seemed to seek Su Chen''s opinion. Although she broke through the realm of God, she did not elevate herself because of this, and still focused on Su Chen. Su Chen said: "I will not take part in the Dragon Cave. With the support of the old Dragon King, there should be no suspense to regain the position of the ancestor. I have some other things to deal with, and I will go to the Dragon after the solution. Cave looking for you. " Linglong heard that although she was a little bit lost, she also knew that the internal disputes of the Dragon clan were not suitable for outsiders to get in. Besides, Su Chen was still an elder of the Lingshan school. This status was too sensitive, and it was better not to show up. Several people negotiated and returned to the Dragon clan, and the old dragon king immediately summoned the elites in the clan to prepare to set off immediately to Lingzhou Jingzhou. But at this moment, Booming Dragon hurriedly rushed over: "Patriarch, it''s not good, Princess Luna is running again." "what!" The old dragon king was furious: "Why is this child so uneasy." Baobaolong took out a letter and gave it to the Old Dragon King. The Old Dragon King fixed his eyes and saw the handwritten letter left by Luna, which said: Father, I decided to leave Beijuluzhou and go outside alone. After training, I will take care of myself, don''t worry about it, I will come back when I break through the realm of God. "This kid ..." Pharaoh Long shook his head helplessly: "Just go with her, Yue Er''s temper is too reckless, let her go out to grind and grind, or have more bitterness." Linglong smiled bitterly: "I wanted to talk to her a few days ago, but she was always avoiding me, and I guess she had plans to leave then." ... On the same day, Linglong and his team went to Jingzhou, Lingshan, using the Beast League''s large teleportation array. After saying goodbye to Su Chen, they took Athena and Seryuan south into the snow country and came to Dongyang City. In the pagoda spreading fire, Su Chen saw the Archbishop of Light who had not recovered from his injuries. He looked pale: "I have heard about the ice field. Su Xiaoyou invited the Emperor Tiantian to resolve the crisis. The creatures in Luzhou, Beiju will keep the friend''s kindness in mind." "Will the Archbishop follow me to Jingzhou Lingshan?" He nodded: "Of course I''m going. I have to hand back Yu Youdao to Master." "Is the archbishop''s body okay?" "It''s not a big deal. It can''t be activated for a short time." "Okay, let''s leave now." There is also a large teleportation array in Dongyang City, but it does not lead to Lingshan Jingzhou, but a branch hall of San Puritanism called Shengguang Garden. It needs to be transferred there to reach Lingshan Jingzhou. Su Chen is not in a hurry, just go to the Holy Light Garden to have a look. This holy light courtyard is also a well-known holy place in San Puritanism. It is not located in any large world, but an artificial floating island in the deep space of the universe. It is a spiritual sanctuary in San Puritanism. It contains a famous holy place. The concept of light path, each year a group of young monks with outstanding talents are selected from the Sanqingjiao of various places to come to study. To put it bluntly, it is a monastic college, which is the most desirable place for the younger generation in Sanqingjiao. When ready, Archbishop of the Holy Light led the three of Su Chen into the teleportation array. Because of the long distance, the transmission took three hours, and Su Chen was not idle. He talked with the Archbishop of the Holy Light about the San Puritanism, learned about the current situation of the San Puritanism, and asked him about it. Some things about the annihilation. Su Chen only now knows that the Archbishop of the Holy Light is called Zhou Chuanhuo and is also known as the Archbishop of Chuanhuo. He is the youngest of the 12 archbishops of the Three Puritans, but for some reason, his soul was injured and it took a lot of vitality. , So it feels old. "I do nt know much about the Doomsday. I m still very shallow nine thousand years ago. I do nt have the ability to go to Yuan Shixing, but in my opinion, I do nt really need to worry too much about the Doomsday. The main target of the annihilation is still the great emperor. As long as there are still great emperors in the Hongmeng universe, the annihilation of the annihilation will not be allowed. Otherwise, they will be the first victims. Of course, you ca nt just sit back and watch. After all, it is the responsibility of the Three Puritans. " After speaking for a long time, Su Chen knew little about the annihilation, but it didn''t seem to be particularly dangerous. If you think about it, the annihilation of the Nine Thousand Years seems to be long, but compared to the billion-year-long years of the Hongmeng universe, I do nt know how many times. If the annihilation can really threaten Cultivation of immortals, the Fa era has long since come. Since it has not yet come, it is clear that the Great Death has never succeeded. Unconsciously, three hours passed, and Su Chen and his party finally descended on the courtyard of Shengguang. It''s really special here. It''s like a floating island floating in the dark and deep space of the universe, surrounded by the endless dark void, and the stars can be seen from millions of light years away. But once entering the courtyard of the Holy Light, it suddenly became lively. Chapter 1303： Warning sign www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1303 Warning Sign In the first step into the courtyard of the Holy Light, Su Chen realized the special place here. First of all, although the courtyard of the Holy Light is a floating island, its gravity is extremely high, and although it does not affect him, it is estimated that at least it must be repaired in the heavens to stand here. Under the saints, there is no way to come. Directly Will be crushed by gravity. Secondly, the aura here is very strong. It is so rich that there is nothing but aura. But the aura is not the same as the normal one. The aura here is very dirty, but the traces of man-made are obvious, as if someone intentionally transformed the soul here to be unsuitable for direct absorption, intentionally adding difficulty to the monks here. Create obstacles. In addition, Su Chen also felt another ubiquitous energy fluctuation besides Reiki. This energy fluctuation is very subtle and very mysterious. It is very close to the energy fluctuation in the sage field, but it is more pure and has no attribute distinction. It seems to be a force field that already existed when the heaven and earth first opened. Rules that cannot be changed are materialized. Law of Heaven? Su Chen remembered that he felt similar power on Ma Yuanhao''s Ma Daochang. In all likelihood, the law of heaven. Su Chen guessed that this Taoist law is essentially a kind of sage field, but it is different from the field opened by ordinary saints. This Taoist law is based on the Zhengyuan Taoist method. So ... the courtyard of the Holy Light is all shrouded in the realm of heaven''s law? "Su Xiaoyou guessed right. The dean of the Holy Light Garden is a archbishop who is the same Archbishop of Holy Light as me. His research and understanding of the Taoism is definitely one of the best in the Three Puritans. At the same time, he and Su Xiaoyou is also a nine-pin fairy charmer. Everything in this holy light courtyard was created by the archbishop himself. "Zhou Chuanhuo said. Su Chen knew this. No wonder he also noticed some very hidden divine pattern fluctuations. The divine light courtyard must be wrapped by countless arrays inside and outside. Inferior to myself. "Come here, then let''s visit the Archbishop first," Su Chen said. "Alright." Zhou Chuanhuo nodded and was about to lead the way. Suddenly a noise came from the front, and something seemed to happen. Su Chen is curious and plans to check it out first. At this time, Athena Dai frowned slightly, followed behind Su Chen, and whispered: "The master is careful, it smells bloody." Su Chen stepped forward, nodded slightly, and then moved on. The layout of Shengguang Courtyard is like an island town. The buildings are all in a circle. They are now located under the transmission tower in the inner circle of the courtyard. In front of it is a bustling street similar to a commercial street. Although not large, there are not many people coming and going, almost hundreds of people. In terms of the overall scale of the courtyard, a street with hundreds of people can be regarded as a bustling and lively one. At this time, many people gathered towards a blue and white building. It was a two-story dome building that looked like a small restaurant, but everyone gathered in front of the restaurant, three floors inside. The water contained in the outer three layers cannot be drained. At this time, someone found Su Chen and his party, first a moment, and then quickly bowed forward: "See Archbishop Chuanhuo." The sound was loud and loud, immediately attracting the attention of others around it. Although not everyone knew Zhou Chuanhuo, the influence of Archbishop of the Holy Light was absolutely unparalleled in the Three Puritans, and many religions bowed to worship. Zhou Chuanhuo asked: "What happened and why are you here?" "On returning to the archbishop, only then a monster fell from the sky and has already fallen to death." Someone said. Monsters? When Zhou Chuanhuo moved his eyes, he immediately stepped forward to check, and Su Chen followed. Sure enough, a small monster with a stupid body was lying on the ground. The force of falling was very heavy. The ground was cracked. The bones of the monster''s body were all broken. The blood blew from Qiqiao. It looked terrible. He was dead. "Where is this monster?" Zhou Chuanhuo asked. "The Archbishop of Uighurs probably sneaked in. It is not allowed to keep pets in the courtyard, and it is full of righteousness, and it is difficult for the demons to survive here." "The archbishop, at this time, is it an ominous omen? I also ask the archbishop to enlighten me." "The courtyard of the Holy Light is a sanctuary of Sanctuary. It has never been contaminated with any filth, and there will not be a bloodshed for thousands of years. Now, it is just a time of annihilation. Is it a warning sign of the fall of heaven? A group of believers quizzed Zhou Chuanhuo and they could see that Zhou Chuanhuo''s prestige among the believers was still very high. Zhou Chuanhuo smiled slightly: "The order in the world is reasonable, but we must not speculate arbitrarily. If there is a will, it is not a warning sign, but it is inevitable. My San Puritanism exists in the world, and my duty is to guard the peace of the fairyland. The more such things happen, the more we must do our part, and we must not shake our hearts. " "What the Archbishop taught." "Listening to the archbishop''s teachings, I have benefited a lot, as if the gods were helping the top, and the mist in my heart spread away instantly." "archbishop" Hearing the words of these believers, Su Chen was somewhat eye-opening. You can lick this too. After a long delay, Zhou Chuanhuo dealt with these believers and led Su Chen to the center of the courtyard, the Holy Light Taoist Concept. This sacred light Taoist view is very different from Su Chen''s imagination. It is not a Taoist image seen in the world. It is more like a monastic college. It has a large scale and occupies almost two thirds of the entire courtyard. The environment inside is complex. But the atmosphere is very good, full of vibrant and spirited faces everywhere. The believers who can enter the practice of the Holy Light Road are basically elite geniuses carefully selected from various places. When he came here, Su Chen and Athena did not react, but Se Yuan seemed as if the village auntie had entered the Grand View Garden. He was shocked and did not want to, and enviously said, "These people are amazing. Every word they say is me They all know, but they do nt understand at all. They look very profound. " "Little girl is interested here? I can refer you to join the study of the Holy Light Taoist Temple. With little girl''s talent, you should be able to learn something in less than three years." Zhou Chuanhuo said that he had watched along the way Fate, although this girl is a piece of saber jade, but the glory inherent in it is difficult to hide, it is definitely a good seed. If you can introduce her to the Three Puritans, it is also a good fate. "What about me?" Surprised by surprise, he quickly waved his hand: "I''ll forget it, I''m so stupid, I can only eat, I still don''t want to shame the archbishop." Chapter 1304： One mind archbishop www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1304: Thinking About The Archbishop Zhou Chuanhuo saw that Se Yuan refused, but he did not force it. After all, Se Yuan is Su Chen''s person, and it depends on how Su Chen arranges it. Of course, Su Chen will not hand over the Serenity to the Three Puritans. Seren''s talent is very promising, and the annihilation power in her body is too special, and it is not suitable to be exposed. She is left alone in this saint. It is good to study in the courtyard, but no one is taking care of it. Su Chen is certainly not relieved. Besides, Se Yuan stayed beside him, and he could also train him very well. Whether it was Se Yuan joining Lingshan School, or staying in the soul temple, and Gui Guzi or Zhou Ningyun teaching her, it would not be bad. Even if Su Chen had enough time, he would be willing to accept the fate of Se Yuan, after all, her future achievements must be extraordinary. In the future, Se Yuan will grow up. As a teacher, Su Chen can also follow the light. . Not to mention at this time, everyone has come to the core area of ??the monastery. Here are three giant stone carvings, carved in Sanqing, Wutian, Taibai, and three ancestors. In the middle is the Sanqing ancestor. He is kind and eye-catching. On the left is a little sage with a little bit of pride, but without sacrificing the sages, which is one of the three great ancestors of the Three Puritans. The statue of Taibai Jiaozu on the right is more interesting. He looks very young and handsome, and the childishness on his face seems to have not melted away. His calm eyes reveal a bit of cynicism, and it seems that he doesn''t even bother to teach the father. "The statue''s expression ... is so wonderful." Su Chen said. Zhou Chuanhuo said: "Don''t look at the ancestor of the Taibai religion, but he has already passed through the eighth reincarnation. After another reincarnation, he is likely to enter the realm of the emperor. By then, he will be the first person worthy of San Qingjiao." "Reincarnation of the Ninth?" Su Chen wondered. "Yes." At this moment, a white-haired Tongyan man wearing a white robe and an instrumental Yuxuanang flew out of the temple. He should be thinking of the Archbishop. He and Zhou Chuanhuo saluted at the same time face to face, and then said to Su Chen: "The Taibai religion ancestor is the only nine-turn immortal body in the world. Every time you go through reincarnation, your strength will increase. Now it is the eighth reincarnation of the Taibai religion. It is the cultivation of the Holy King Realm, so some people speculate that after the end of this life, the Taibai Patriarch will be reincarnated for the last time, and he will definitely become a great emperor. " "So powerful? If you reincarnate yourself, can you become a great emperor?" "Of course, self-destruction is not counted. It is only when you end your life, but this is also a big problem that troubles the Taibai ancestors. He has a special constitution and has a much longer life than ordinary people. He lived a full 8.7 million lives when the king of the previous life was repaired. In this year, this life became the holy king, and Shou Yuan was at least 50 million years. At that time, the heavens and the earth did not know what kind of scene would change, so the Taibai ancestors have been searching for treasures that can attenuate Yangshou. " Su Chen is ashamed, the cultivator of immortals this year, is thinking of using various methods to extend his life. Some people really want to reduce their lives, but no one else. "Senior Su Chen, see the Archbishop." Su Chen bowed down to the Archbishop. Serena hurried to learn from Su Chen, but Athena gave no face at all, and only Su Chen was in her eyes. The archbishop smiled and raised Su Chen with a smile: "Su Xiaoyou, hang on for a long time, I have heard about Luzhou in Beiju, Shizun has gone to Yuan Shixing to deal with the disaster, and has no time to deal with other things. I originally planned to go in person. A trip to Luju, Beiju, but there have been some strange things in Shengguang Garden recently, which made me unable to leave this place alone. " Zhou Chuanhuo said, "When we came, we saw a monster beast falling from the sky. Could it be that weird thing you said?" The archbishop nodded his head: "Yes, this is not the first time this happened. In the past few decades, monster bodies have appeared almost daily, dying everywhere in the courtyard. I Disciples have been sent to search over and over again, but still can''t find out where these monsters came from. " "It is true that we have to check carefully. Although these monsters are weak, they contain a weird filth. Only then did I observe that the aura in the courtyard has been polluted. In the long run, I am afraid that it will bring disaster. Zhou Chuanhuo said. Su Chen froze. It turned out that these filthy spirits were affected by the monsters. He thought that someone had deliberately done it, in order to temper the obstacles set by the believers. Su Chen suddenly thought, and said, "Since the Archbishop is a fairy charmer, it should be possible to set up a psychic array, monitor any wind and grass in the array, and find the source of those monsters." "Su Xiaoyou is right, but the problem lies here. I have placed at least a triple induction array in the courtyard, but I have found nothing. These monsters appear as if out of nothing, and there are no signs or laws at all." "That''s weird ..." Su Chen asked: "Apart from the transmission tower in the courtyard, is there any other external space channel?" "No, at first I suspected that someone had opened a hidden space link in the courtyard, but after investigation, I did not find any abnormal spatial fluctuations. A few days ago, I temporarily blocked the transmission tower to completely isolate the entire courtyard from the outside world. But there are still monsters. " While talking, there were reports from other believers, and a monster beast had fallen outside the Tibetan scripture hall. The bishop immediately broke through the void and teleported. The three of Su Chen followed closely. Only left a circle with a look of Seren. She doesn''t teleport. "Forget it, I can''t help anything when I go, just wait here." View of the Holy Light Taoist Pavilion. Several Daotongs were around, and there was a little monster on the ground who was bleeding and smoky, and was smoking black smoke. It looked like Huang Daxian, but was hairless and his teeth were sharp as awl. Seeing someone coming, several young boys hurriedly dispersed. At the moment when the bishop appeared, the divine pattern was directly emitted, and the Tibetan scripture hall was blocked. At the same time, the divine pattern shrank towards the body of the dead monster, and pressed back the black mist emitted from the monster. Su Chen glanced and used the appraisal technique on the monster. "An unknown beast contaminated by dark energy." Su Chen rolled her eyes, and you are lazy, why do you still need your firmness? "Will it fall from high-dimensional space?" Archbishop Chuanhuo said suddenly. Su Chen''s eyes lighted up, it was really possible. If it falls from a high-dimensional space to a low-dimensional space, it does not cause spatial fluctuations and naturally cannot find the source. "I have also considered this problem, but I am not good at space magic." Said the archbishop for a year. Archbishop Chuanhuo said, "Let''s try it." Su Chen quickly stopped: "You are unhealed, it is not appropriate to urge spiritual power, it is me." In other words, Su Chen directly spent fifty super skill points to upgrade the Great Leap to Immortal Method to the second level Tiandi Xiaoyao. Chapter 1305： Black heart www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1305: Black Heart The great leap forward immortal method itself is a top-level space magic. The first layer is close to the horizon. The main function is not to teleport, but to get rid of imprisonment and fight the seal. The beginning of the second layer is the time when the Great Leap and Immortal Law truly exerted its power. The freedom of heaven and earth is unrestrained and there is no place to go. This naturally includes high latitude space. Su Chen also gained the ability to jump from different dimensions, but that only allowed him to enter the fifth dimension, but it didn''t help much. But the Great Leap Qianxian method is different, that is truly unfettered, without any restrictions. And mysterious mother-in-law can, even if it is to enter the deepest twelve-dimensional dimension, it is easy. But this point, the vast majority of God''s King Realm can''t do it. I am afraid that even some of the Holy King Realms don''t have the ability to enter the 12th dimension. This is already equivalent to mastering the laws of space to the extreme. After all, people like Su Chen who are able to grasp the magical powers are unique in the whole world. In addition, Su Chen''s advantage is even greater than that of the reincarnation magpies like Yu Tianheng Xiaolingxian. After their reincarnation, they are limited by physical factors and other factors. But Su Chen is different. He doesn''t have any restrictions. As long as there are enough skill points, no matter how difficult the skill is, it is not a problem. Unfortunately, there are only eighty super skill points. Otherwise, Su Chen wants to fill the last two layers of the Great Leap Fairy Method at one time. The heaven and earth are very powerful, but what is really powerful is the last layer of "the infinite amount of power". That is to use the space magic to the extreme, and you can create or destroy one space at any time. There are only 20 skill points, and it is not difficult to say that. If you work hard in the future, it is estimated that you will be able to make up soon. Now Su Chen, dare not say that he can fight one-on-one with God King Realm without falling into the wind. Even if he points the Great Leap to the second level of heaven and earth, it only strengthens Su Chen''s ability to run and enhances safety. coefficient. But in order to defeat the kingdom of God, you have to rely on the third layer of infinite power. Su Chen s cultivation is that there is no hope of breaking through the God King Realm in a short time. This process is too long, but as long as the Great Leap Immortal Method is filled, it is considered to be God King Realm. In his eyes, it is also a younger brother. For worry. By that time, Su Chen was truly able to gain a foothold in the world of thousands, even without relying on any external force, not many people can threaten him in this world. Speaking of time and time, Su Chen has been continuously improving his spatial dimension. He wasn''t sure which monsters came out of it, so he could only search upwards. After a while, Su Chen has entered the ninth layer of dimension space. This is almost reaching the extreme dimension of space, and Su Chen estimates that the space here has at most ten floors. The highest dimension of space is the twelfth floor, but not all places have twelve floors. Only the immortal Tao Palace that Yuan Shixing and Su Chen visited before can reach the twelfth floor. This is the first time that Su Chen has experienced the improvement of dimensions. He discovered a wonderful thing. As the dimension increases, the scale of space is actually shrinking. For example, the entire space is seen as a twelve-tier pyramid structure. Then one dimension is the space of text records. Because text has the ability to abstract, and can be used to describe anything that exists or does not exist, it can be regarded as infinite, much larger than the known universe scale. The two-dimensional space is a picture. Like text, it can also be used to describe anything that exists and does not exist, but the accuracy of the picture should be higher and not too abstract. At least the picture must be formed under certain conditions. , So the scale is slightly smaller than the text. Three dimensions is the display space where most life lives, which can be regarded as the scale of the universe. But the universe is theoretically infinitely expanding, so the same scale is also huge and boundless. But from the fourth dimension, the infinity began to turn into a finite. At the four-dimensional level, because of the deepening of cognition and the accumulation of knowledge, the most real side of the universe can be identified, the boundaries of the universe can be seen, and the speed of the expansion of the universe can be felt. Once the universe has boundaries, it is no longer infinite expansion, but infinite contraction. This is a quantum law on a macro scale, which cannot be seen or seen, but two worlds that are completely different. As dimensions continue to increase, the scale of the universe, or the scale of observable space, will become smaller and smaller. Su Chen quickly entered the ninth level of the dimension, which was very amazing. For the first time, she felt the shrinking of the universe scale, and the shrinkage was drastic. This phenomenon gave Su Chen a feeling like a god, like the entire universe. It became something in his palm, as if he had become a giant. Very wonderful feeling. Su Chen''s heart turned into a lot of waves. Fortunately, Qi Dingxian''s idle state still played a role, which did not let Su Chen''s thinking appear out of control. He calmed down briefly, and Su Chen glanced at the Holy Light Courtyard at his feet. To be precise, the courtyard of Holy Light no longer exists. It is just a point in three-dimensional space. It is not just the courtyard of Holy Light. The numerous galaxies and stars around it are all nodes of different sizes. Su Chen seems to be Is a giant stepping on the sand of the stars, the creatures in his eyes are as small as ants at the moment. Really, beings are like ants. Su Chen always thought that this sentence was the contempt of the strong to the weak, but now he has realized deeply that once the dimensional gap is widened, sentient beings will indeed become no different from ants, not only sentient beings, even It''s those giant stars, galaxies, and black holes, all of which are now insignificant like ants. This gave Su Chen a speculation. If the space dimension reaches a sufficient height, will the entire universe condense into a single point? It s like, the tip of a pyramid? But can anyone really reach this level? If someone could get there, would it be no different from the gods? Or is this universe created by someone''s hand? Shaking his head, Su Chen didn''t want to go deep. He has entered the tenth dimension, which is also the highest dimension that the current space can enter. Opening her eyes again, Su Chen clearly saw that the stars under her feet had become particles like water mist. Countless particles gathered together, and the stars had a glorious astrolabe, but it was a bit nice. But at this moment, Su Chen noticed an untimely breath coming. It''s dark. Filled with dark, evil breath. Su Chen looked down the source of the breath. That is A heart. The black heart, the surrounding blood vessels pierced into the space, is greedily absorbing the energy contained in the space to support itself. ͨ ... ͨ ... It seemed to be aware of the arrival of Su Chen that the heart rate of the black heart suddenly increased. Chapter 1306： Shana www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1306 Queen Shana ͨ, ͨ ... The black heart beats wildly, each beat will cause the surrounding space to shake, and it will even have a certain impact on Su Chen. "This thing ... seems to threaten me?" Su Chen frowned. The black heart gave him the feeling that it was like a scared little beast that had no way to go, when the danger approached, the fangs roared and dying. Strange, isn''t it afraid of me? Su Chen hesitated for a moment, or walked forward, As he approached, the black heart beat faster, and the thick black blood in the heart began to boil, moving along the transparent blood vessels toward the surrounding space, and dyed the surrounding space into Ink black. Su Chen continued to move forward, approaching the black heart, suddenly a burst of light burst out from under his feet. That is Su Chending looked around, and saw the violent supernova explosion of several stars in the astrolabe beneath his feet. The energy released by the explosion was terrible. "Shh, come back quickly, don''t disturb it." Just then, a voice came from behind Su Chen. Su Chen was a little surprised, but he didn''t feel anyone approaching. And here is the tenth dimension of space. Generally, the **** king realm can''t come here. Only the **** king strongman and holy king who practice the space supernatural power are qualified to set foot in this area. Who is coming? Su Chen turned and looked around, and suddenly found that in the original empty place, a blue metal door with a special texture appeared, and a girl''s head protruded out of the metal door, beckoning Su Chen. Weird, this scene is really weird. Because he found that there was no trace of life in the woman. As if not a living person at all. But Su Chen walked forward with courage. As soon as she walked near the metal door, the girl stretched out her hand, grabbed Su Chen''s wrist, dragged him into the door, and then quickly closed the door. Just as the door closed, the door disappeared and turned into a large screen, showing the real-time changes of the black heart. It seems that because of the loss of Su Chen''s threat, the heart rate of the black heart began to slow down, and after a while, it calmed down. At the same time, the astrolabe at his feet also recovered, and no new supernova broke out. Su Chen seemed to understand something, but he still felt very incredible. What is the origin of this black heart? What is the origin of this lifeless girl? Forget it, just ask. Su Chen''s wrist broke for a while, freeing the girl''s hand, and holding her neck around, she was about to ask, but Su Chen was surprised to find that there was no temperature on the girl. The place where Su Chen touched was not the skin, but very hard metal. "Ahem ... you hurt me." The girl coughed violently, and Su Chen clenched her jaw, opened her mouth, and struck the **** pattern directly into her. this is Curious about the structure of life. Su Chen thought that it was artificial intelligence, but it was not right to take a closer look. Although there are no internal organs in the girl''s body, there are complete meridians forming a cycle, but her meridians are not vascular nerves, but a special Liquid metal. Su Chen tried to detect her knowledge of the sea again, but immediately discovered that the girl did not know the sea at all. Her brain was a metal ball with a diameter of ten centimeters. This metal ball was very special, with a smooth surface and even no atomic structure. At the quark level, it was still as smooth as a mirror, without any gaps, and Su Chen''s **** pattern could not penetrate. "What are you?" Su Chenning asked with eyebrows. "You let go of me first." The girl was blushed by Su Chenchen, which was even stranger. There was no blood in her body. How could she blush? For a moment, Su Chen let go of his hand. Although this girl is very weird, it should not pose a threat to him. Of course, you have to be on guard. Su Chen has secretly created a pattern of gods, winding her body into imprisonment. Taking a deep breath, the girl glared at Su Chen angrily: "First of all, I''m not something. My name is Shana. I am the Queen of the Kate Federation and the only survivor of the Kate Alliance. My body has received eternal life. Reconstructed surgery, so it looks like what you see now, of course, this is not the real immortal body. Even if I use the strongest Super God alloy, it can only be used for up to 300 million years. Now I have lived 200 million. Years, so I have only 100 million years left. Of course, when I can find a stronger metal than Superalloy, then I can rebuild a new body for myself. " Su Chen quickly digested the young girl''s language and looked for relevant memories of Kate Federation in her mind. There are many scientific and technological civilizations in the universe, but there are only a few famous ones, and even fewer can leave names in the world of Xiuxian. Soon Su Chen remembered that he had seen the introduction of Kate Federation in an ancient book. However, in ancient books, it was translated as ''digger civilization'', because this Kate civilization is special among science and technology civilizations. Unlike other science and technology civilizations that have developed powerful weapons and launched wars, this Kate civilization is very pure and the first birth civilization. The day began, until the day when civilization fell and disappeared, only one thing was done, that is, mining everywhere. At its peak, the Kate civilization occupied hundreds of large galaxies, mining metal ore in the billions of stars. Their parent star is also quite famous, known as the Big Metal Ball, which is a 1.2 billion km-diameter ultra-large metal ball, which is larger than the stars and is made by hand. It was built for 800,000 years before it was completely completed. However, this Kate civilization was unlucky. As soon as the big metal ball was built, it was discovered by the demons. They directly destroyed the kate civilization and occupied their big metal **** to breed the magic soldiers, but the demons didn''t get too proud. After about two thousand years, he was split by a sword of a passing king. This happened about 200 million years ago, which is roughly the same timeline as Shana said. It should be true. So, this Shana Queen lived 200 million years? Still pretty horrifying. Even if you are a great emperor, you definitely can''t live that long, unless it is a fairy. But there is no immortal in the Hongmeng universe. Then, except for the three mongolian beasts in the immortal Tao Palace, the queen Shana was the oldest person that Su Chen had ever encountered. Let''s call her a person for the time being. Although it is a metal body, from the perspective of soul thinking, it is not an exaggeration to say that she is a person. Isn''t there anyone who uses lotus root to make a body in Xiuxian ... Chapter 1307： 30 million years of data www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1307 Data For 30 Million Years "Let''s say what you say is true, what is that black heart? Why are you here to look after it?" Su Chen said, he found that in this room, in addition to the large screen to observe the black heart at all times, there are several other screens that are also monitoring the black heart, but not directly observing the screen, but scanning some data of the black heart. Simple Temperature, heart rate, more complicated gravity variables, force field fluctuations, etc., and some data that even Su Chen couldn''t understand. It can be seen that Shana was not here on the first day. She should have stayed here for a long, long time and did nothing. From beginning to end, she was only observing the data of the black heart. When she heard Su Chen''s question, Shana suddenly smiled. "I do nt know what it is. I ve been here since 30 million years. After that, I have been collecting and analyzing data and trying to analyze its composition and properties. Even though its gene spectrum has not been analyzed, the only thing that can be confirmed is that this thing has a very high level of life, which may be derived from a very ancient paleontology, which should be related to your cultivation of immortals. " "Thirty million years? Just for such a thing?" Su Chen was not convinced. This is not three or thirty years, or 30 million years. Let him stay here for 30 million years and not go crazy. Shana said, "Of course I do nt stay here all the time. I occasionally go out for a walk, but it s too dangerous outside. My body is strong enough in a technological civilization, but it s too fragile in your cultivation culture. Now, any sage realm can easily kill me. I really do nt dare to stay outside for a long time, so I stay here most of the time for observation. After all, I have to find something to do for myself, otherwise so boring." "You have nowhere else to go?" Su Chen asked. Shana shook her head: "Now in the entire Hongmeng universe, all nine civilizations have been destroyed by your cultivators. Where else can I go? I ca nt run into those indigenous civilizations to become queens. That s too shameless. . " Su Chen was ashamed. He heard the complaints in Shana''s tone, and he was still angered and unspeakable. It is estimated that she is in a bad mood right now, after all, she encountered Su Chen, the natural enemy of the cultivator. Su Chen shrugged and said, "You can rest assured, I don''t like killing innocent people. As long as you don''t harm me, I don''t need to kill you." "That''s hard to say. You immortals like to go against it the most. I''ve seen a lot. You always say that our scientific and technological civilization likes to wage war, but why don''t you? With all that said, Su Chen was speechless. Su Chen immediately shifted the topic: "How can you stay in the tenth dimension and rely on some kind of scientific and technological power?" "In order to transport the mined metal ore more effectively, our Kate civilization also conducted in-depth research in space science. Just before the destruction of civilization, our scholars developed space separation technology. Later, I made some upgrades and improvements, so that I can Arbitrarily crossing in the space dimension, this is my biggest life-saving hole card. With this space separation technology, I dodged the hunt and kill from your immortal again and again. " Having said that, Shana gave Su Chen a restless look: "But today, my life-saving hole card seems to have no effect. You are the first cultivator I can cross the dimension. Should you not be the Holy King Realm? The strong one, right? " "It''s about it." Su Chen cheekily installed. Shana couldn''t confirm anyway. Shana looked at Su Chen tremblingly: "You you you ... Are you really the King of the Kings? I can ask how powerful you are? I heard that the King of the Kings can easily destroy a large galaxy, or even explode by hand Black holes, swallowing stars as food, is it really so exaggerated? " "What you said is not too difficult for me." Shana looked stunned, and looked stupid, even a little cute. But thinking of her being an old aunt living 200 million years old, Su Chen really gave up the little thoughts in her head. Besides, this metal puppet ... can''t move. Shana marveled: "The civilization of Xiuxian is really terrible. You can strengthen your body to such an extent without any external force. I really want to study the genetic sample of the Holy King Realm ..." While talking, Shana also pointed at Su Chen with Yu Guang. This is not implied, but explicit. Su Chen banged on her forehead violently and made a loud noise: "You know that you are playing with fire. Although I don''t like killing people, I don''t mind letting you feel that life is better than death." "Cough ... I didn''t say anything, I didn''t know anything ..." Su Chen shook her head helplessly. The two million-year-old aunt felt that her mind was not mature at all because she had been alone for a long time. Su Chen was too lazy to continue to scare her and asked, "Give me all the data you have collected about this black heart." "Oh ..." Shana didn''t resist, she took out a metal strip and gave it to Su Chen. Su Chen directly punched the gods, connected it with the metal bar, and started reading the data inside. The data accumulated over 30 million years is mostly a bit scary. Su Chen''s brain began to heat up because of the impact of a large amount of data in an instant. Because of overheating, the back of the head even began to glow and fire, just like a red soldering iron. The temperature kept rising, and the heat wave swept Shana, scaring her back again and again. It took a few minutes for Su Chen to read all the data successfully. At this time, his brain temperature had risen to more than 100,000 degrees. However, with the cessation of mental operation, the temperature also quickly dropped, and soon returned to normal. . Shana looked dumbfounded. "So much data ... did you extract it all at once?" This huge amount of data, but she spent 30 million years to sort it out. Even with the most powerful intelligent light brain of the nine-level scientific and technological civilization, it may take a long time to calculate and process this data, but Su Chen actually only With his human brain, the information processing is completed, and this ... the Holy King Realm is terrifying. Is this still life? The gods that people have imagined are not so powerful. Su Chen didn''t bother Shana, but closed her eyes and analyzed the data in her head. This incident was relatively long and lasted for almost an hour. When Su Chen opened her eyes again, she found that Shana was scanning her whole body with an unknown instrument, and Su Chen gave her a grumpy look, scaring Shana to step back. "What did you scan?" Shana quickly shook her head: "No data, the core of the scanner has been burned." Chapter 1308： Can you refine the demon? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1308 Can Refining Demon? This is of course. Although the scanner produced by the nine-level civilization is not a stand-alone product, the technology used must be very high-end, but it will be difficult for the cultivator to work. For a powerful cultivator, the more energy it contains, the greater the energy density , The stronger the radiation. To put it plainly, every powerful cultivator is a walking radiation monster. If he does not control his own energy fluctuations, where he goes, it will destroy the ecological balance of one party, and the genes of animals and plants will be destroyed. It''s light, more serious, and it is possible to destroy an ecosystem. Therefore, many powerful cultivators rarely go to the Xiaoqian World, especially some worlds without cultivation civilization. Otherwise, wherever they go, they will cause large-scale killings and add many unnecessary causes and effects to themselves. Even if you go, you have to be careful. When Su Chen returned to the earth, he paid special attention to this problem, for fear that he might cause an extinction to his hometown by accident. Su Chen looked at Shana with an embarrassed face, and said lightly: "Looking at the data, I don''t care about you, remember not to spy on the secret of an immortal practitioner casually, otherwise you will die. It''s miserable. " "Understood, I will definitely not dare in the future." Queen Shana nodded humbly, just like the elementary school student who made a mistake. Su Chen stood up and scanned the mind to find her current location. A metal house, or a metal fortress, is a super cube with absolutely equal length, width, and height. The internal planning is neat and divided into equal sizes. The most enclosed space is the storage room, which is used to store some metal materials and instruments, a living area, a main control area, an energy area, and the observation area where he is currently located. This metal house seems small, with a fine internal structure and a high level of technology, which seems quite interesting to Su Chen. As a person who has come from a scientific and technological civilization, Su Chen''s acceptance of scientific and technological civilization must be higher than that of most immortalists. Most of the immortalists regard scientific and technological civilization as aliens, but Su Chen does not There are prejudices in this regard, but he also has to admit that the civilization of Xiuxian has crushed the civilization of science and technology in all aspects. But scientific and technological civilization also has many advantages, such as Shana, a 200 million-year-old metal man, this technology is worth learning, even if it is not available, but research, maybe you can get some unexpected inspiration. "I have seen your research data, but you are analyzing the appearance data, and you have not observed the internal cause and effect of the black heart. In order to understand its origin, you need to take other detection methods." Su Chen said. Eve said, "I also had this idea recently, so I caught some small beasts and used them to attack the black heart and test the reaction of the black heart. As a result, those little beasts disappeared without any notice when they touched the black heart. Now. " "It turned out to be something you did ..." Su Chen was speechless. Shana blinked dumbly: "Hmm? What have I done wrong?" "Nothing, you stay here and continue to collect data. I want to see what the black heart is." As soon as the words fell, Su Chen disappeared. Shana was shocked, and then saw Su Chen''s back on the screen. He appeared directly outside the door through the space. "Is this the means of the Holy King strong? My super metal has the function of blocking spatial fluctuations, but it still can''t stop his footsteps." Xana whispered in shock, and saw Su Chen again toward the black heart. Walked over, immediately opened all monitoring and scanning equipment, and began to record all data changes. As Su Chen approached, the heart rate of the black heart accelerated again, and the black blood spread outward. At the same time, there was a supernova explosion at the astrolabe beneath Su Chen''s feet. Stars exploded one after another, emitting a devastating gamma-ray shock wave. Su Chen was not quite sure before, but now Su Chen can confirm that this black heart can affect the third dimension of real space, and the impact is still large, which can cause stellar level collapse. "This thing is a bit special, and it can''t be allowed to continue to be destroyed. In case that intelligent civilization has also been blown up, wouldn''t I have become an indirect killer." Su Chen murmured. The **** pattern spreads out from under the black heart like the lotus flower blooms, and the petals condensed by the **** pattern quickly close, wrapping the entire black heart together with the surrounding space. It seems like the danger is detected, the heart rate of the black heart has accelerated a lot, at this time the heart rate has reached more than two hundred, and the vibration of the roar makes it suspect that it will explode in the next second. However, the blockade of the Divine Pattern still had an effect. Although the heart beats faster, there is no longer a supernova burst in real space, restoring the previous calm. Su Chen slammed his fingers, and the **** pattern began to turn into a thorn, piercing the black heart. Alas. Shenwen easily opened the outer skin of the heart, entered the heart, and instantly penetrated into each corner for sensory detection. After a while, Su Chen''s eyes moved. "This is ... the heart of Hongmon Beast!" Although not so sure, Su Chen did sense the breath of the Hongmon beast. Even if most people encounter this kind of breath, they may not be able to recognize it, but Su Chen only met three heads of Mongolian beasts in the Immortal Taoist Palace not long ago. If it is a Hongmon beast, it makes sense. The strength of the Hongmon Beast is comparable to the existence of the emperor. It has existed since the Hongmeng era, so this black heart can be so incredible. But why is there a heart of the Great Mongolian Beast in the tenth dimension? Hong Mongolian beast will be killed if it exists so powerfully? It''s not his concern, let''s think about how to deal with this heart. It must not be allowed to stay here, not only because the heart is too harmful. Su Chen also realized that this may be a treasure. If he can hold it in his own hands, it will undoubtedly improve his strength. . The key is how to master and use them. After a moment of contemplation, Su Chen suddenly thought. Now that this heart feels threatened, it will speed up, and it has a scared response. Does that mean that it still has some wisdom? Isn''t that possible for refining monsters? Su Chen waved her hand and summoned the little dragon girl. The little dragon girl rubbed her sleepy eyes, was about to say hello to Su Chen, and suddenly saw the black heart in front of her, showing a puzzled expression. "See if you can integrate with it," Su Chen said. The little dragon girl nodded and walked very curiously. Strangely, the approach of the little dragon girl did not cause the black heart''s heartbeat to accelerate. Instead, the black heart''s heartbeat began to slow down and became calm. The little dragon girl approached the black heart easily and reached out and stroked it. Chapter 1309： Super Dragon Girl www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1309 The moment she touched, a surprise color bloomed on Xiaolong''s face. She quickly nodded at Su Chen: "Brother, brother, it seems okay. Although this guy is a little ugly, but the vitality is very strong, I can reluctantly merge once . " Su Chen was ashamed. However, since the little dragon girl agreed, Su Chen is still very happy. Although it is not clear what will happen after the fusion, he is sure that the strength of the little dragon girl will be greatly improved. Su Chen immediately entered the pet interface of the system ... Oh, not yet, this black heart is not on the pet list. You need to conquer it into your own pet. But can this stuff be conquered? With doubt, Su Chen tried to subdue the black heart by practicing refining monsters. "Ding, the heart of the ancient **** refused to surrender, and the defeat failed." Su Chen frowned slightly, it seems that this heart can be accepted as a pet, but it has a resistance, and with Su Chen''s strength, she cannot be forced to conquer. Su Chen said to Xiao Long Nu: "You try to communicate with him to explain the situation and tell it that this is the only way to get freedom." Freedom ... Of course it is impossible. Once fused with the dragon girl, it becomes a part of the dragon girl''s body and is dominated by the dragon girl, but even so, it is better to continue to be silent here. Shana has observed here for 30 million years, indicating that the black heart has been here for at least 30 million years. If it is really conscious, it must be lonely. The little dragon girl nodded: "Relax, brother, I will persuade it to agree." Talking, Xiaolong''s eyes were closed tightly and she began to communicate with the black heart at the conscious level. The time is not long, only about three or four minutes later, the little dragon girl opened her eyes in surprise: "brother, try again, it agrees." "it is good." Su Chen once again used refining magic on the heart of the ancient god. "Ding, congratulations to the host for conquering the heart of the ancient gods." It''s done! Immediately, Su Chen''s soul had a subtle connection with this black heart, and at the same time, he could also check the specific attributes of the ancient god''s heart. "Heart of the ancient gods: The heart left after the death of the Mongol beast ''Super Extraordinary Ancient God'', contains part of the soul of the Super Ancient Super God, and the skill ''Extraordinary Symbiosis'': Can parasitize low-dimensional space in high-dimensional space, Space ingests energy to survive. Skill ''Darkness'': Use darkness to infect living organisms, and infected organisms have a very low probability of extraordinary evolution. " Seeing the introduction of these two skills, Su Chen frowned slightly. The introduction information is too little, not very clear, but it can be seen that the heart of this ancient **** is very powerful, as Su Chen guessed, it is indeed a heart derived from the Hongmon beast. Su Chen didn''t care that much, directly opened the co-pet interface, and used the dragon girl and the heart of the ancient **** to perform the refining demon fusion. Of course, the little dragon girl is the main pet, so even if the refining monster fails and the heart of the ancient **** disappears, the little dragon girl will only enter a weak state for a few days without affecting. Click the confirmation button, and the light suddenly shines. "Ding, the synthesis was successful, and the mutation reaction occurred. Congratulations to the host for synthesizing the ''Super Dragon Girl''." " Succeeded and mutated? Su Chen was overjoyed, and summoned the extraordinary Dragon Girl. Wow! Just looking at it, Su Chen was shocked by the appearance of the upgraded version of the dragon girl. It''s simply a world change. The height has skyrocketed to 1.85 meters, which is close to 1.99 meters, and the body has become more mature and attractive. Although the appearance has not changed, the temperament is completely different, giving a mysterious feeling. Especially those black eyes, as deep as a black hole, Su Chen couldn''t take a look, and looked at it for a while, as if the whole person was to be sucked into her. Su Chen quickly took a look at the current attributes of the little dragon girl. "Extraordinary Dragon Girl: Loyalty 100, Favorability 90, Fighting Power 150 Million ..." You don''t need to look at the following skills introduction, Su Chen was shocked. Fighting power ... 150 million! The fighting power of the Little Dragon Girl was less than 10 million. Combining the heart of ancient gods, the combat effectiveness has been increased by more than ten times. This definitely reaches the level of combat power of God King Realm, and it is not the general God King Realm, it can be said to be the leader in God King. "Wonderful! Wonderful!" The extraordinary dragon girl walked towards Su Chen in the queen-like pace: "Brother, I feel like I have become a lot stronger. You touch my chest, my heart beats so much." Talking, the Super Dragon Girl grabbed Su Chen''s arm and pressed Su Chen''s palm against her chest. so big ͨ ... ͨ ... The surging and powerful heartbeat came from the transcendent dragon girl. Su Chen put away other thoughts, urged Shenwen, and prepared to detect the state of the Super Dragon Girl, but found that Shenwen could not penetrate her delicate skin at all. "Open your mouth," Su Chen said. "Ah ..." Chao Longlong''s temperament is proud, but under Su Chen''s order, she still cooperates and opens her mouth. Su Chen punched the Shenwen into her body and examined it slightly. Black heart. it is as expected. However, there is still a difference, because Su Chen did not sense the existence of the Hong Mongolian beast, which indicates that the synthesis was very successful. The part of the atmosphere that belongs to the Hong Mongolian beast has completely disappeared, and now it is completely dominated by the little dragon girl. "It''s not bad. It looks okay now. You should familiarize yourself with this new body. Tell me if you have any problems." "Good brother, I will pay attention." The Super Dragon Girl returned to Su Chen''s body, and Su Chen flashed back into the metal house. "Xia Na, would you like to follow me? I can use it as your umbrella to keep you safe in the Xiuxian Realm." Shana was still immersed in the shock of the disappearance of the black heart. She was even more surprised to hear Su Chen''s words. She had no time to take care of the whereabouts of the black heart and asked: "Then you can give me some metal minerals for the immortal world and let me Do research? " "can." Shana didn''t hesitate, she nodded immediately, "I''m willing to go with you, what''s your name, what should I call you in the future?" "Su Chen, just call me Mr. Su." Su Chen didn''t make nonsense, she slammed her fingers and directly included Shana, including her metal house, into her storage space, then fell down and returned to the third-dimensional courtyard of the Holy Light. "Su Xiaoyou, what''s the situation?" The two Archbishops of the Holy Light approached Su Chen for the first time. Su Chen said: "The reason has been investigated and dealt with. It is not a big problem." Hearing that, the archbishop was relieved with a thought: "That''s good, there are friends of Lao Su, if I can''t help you, I really don''t know how to deal with this." Chapter 1310： Apprentice www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1310 Disciples and Disciples After staying in Shengguang Garden for three days, Su Chen and his group returned to Jingzhou, Lingshan through the transmission tower. The starting point is the Zhenyuan school. Sanqingism weakened in Lingzhou Jingzhou, and there was almost no decent branch. The Zhenyuan School, as an ancient Taoism, can be said to be the only area of ??influence of Sanqingism in Lingshan Jingzhou, which could only be transmitted here. "Ma Yuanhao meets Archbishop Chuanhuo." Upon hearing the news of the arrival of Archbishop Huo, Ma Yuanhao Ma Dao came to greet him for the first time. When he saw Su Chen next to Archbishop Chuanhuo, Ma Yuanhao was surprised again. "Su Xiaoyou, what are you?" Su Chen and his team of four seemed to be low-key, but Ma Yuanhao was a strong man who stepped into the kingdom of God with half a foot. His eyesight was natural. Not only did he recognize Chuan Chuanhuo''s identity, he also found that behind Su Chen Athena is also a strong person who is a **** king. The sudden emergence of two **** king realms is really a bit scary. Zhou Chuanhuo said: "I went to Jingzhou, Lingshan with Su Xiaoyou to do some things, all of which you used for teleporting." Ma Yuanhao quickly said, "The Archbishop of Chuanhuo is polite. It is an honor for my town to send you to my town." Su Chen laughed: "Ma Dadao, you defeated Baihuo Tianzun for me at the beginning. I haven''t had a chance to thank you well, but at present, there is still something important for Su. If you have a chance next time, come back and talk with Ma Dadao. " "Anyway, of course, it is more important to pass on the archbishop of fire. My town Yuan faction is always open to Su Xiaoyou. Whenever you want to come, come directly." After some courtesy, Su Chen and his party again entered the teleportation array and reached the Xianxia faction. After half an hour, Su Chen appeared on the soul island. It didn''t take long for this trip to Luzhou, Beiju, and Su Chen''s return did not cause any alarm. He summoned Chen Fei and asked her to arrange a place for Athena and Catherine first, and then took Going to find Guiguzi with Zhou Chuanhuo. Guiguzi is now building the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion in the Soul Hall. Although he ca nt do it now, the memory in his mind is extremely valuable. In these days, a large number of Taoist collections have been copied for the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Some dilutions are rare. With the help of these valuable exercises, the development path of the soul palace has changed significantly. It is no longer a marginal martial art centered on soul cultivation, but has been promoted to the mainstream ancestors of the immortal world. The mainstream is that it accepts all kinds of rivers and can accept a variety of cultivators and provide development plans for cultists of all factions. This point may not even be achieved by the current Xianxia faction. The difference is the foundation of the exercises. Great wise men such as Guiguzi are those who are seen by the top celebrities and will spare no effort to fight for them. The home they have is the same as the old one. When he came outside the Zangjing Pavilion, Zhou Chuanhuo had seen through the window and saw Gui Guzi, who was struggling to write a book. He looked very excited and walked into the Zangjing Pavilion with great excitement. "Master!" Guiguzi did not look up, and was still copying the exercises quickly, saying lightly: "Wait first, let the teacher copy the exercises first." Not many people dared to speak to Zhou Chuanhuo with this attitude, but Zhou Chuanhuo didn''t complain at all, and obediently stood outside the door, for fear of disturbing the teacher. Naturally, Su Chen would not be able to go in and bother him. He said, "The Archbishop of Chuanhuo, you have trouble telling the seniors of Guiguzi about those things that have the truth." Then Su Chen called Zhou Ningyun out and took her to see her. Su Chen considered several times and still felt that it was more appropriate for Zhou Ningyun to bring his fate to him. Although Su Chen could directly accept his fate as an apprentice, his energy was limited and he might not have enough time, so he still let Zhou Ningyun accept his fate as an apprentice. Su Chen After that, Se Yuan became Su Chen''s apprentice. Not bad. After Zhou Ningyun understood everything, she also became curious about Seyuan. Is this woman''s talent stronger than herself? Zhou Ningyun is not a humble person. At least in her experience, those who can surpass her in spiritual practice have never seen it. If Catherine is so talented, she is really interested to see her. Soul Island Villa. Su Chen asked Zhou Ningyun to go first. He turned and came to the sea. He waved his hand, filled a piece of land on the sea with solid black iron, and then took Shana and her metal house out and placed it on the sea. It was not very obvious in the tenth dimension before. Now that this metal house appears in real space, it feels really full of sense of technology, which is in stark contrast with the environment of the whole soul palace. Sense of opposition. Anyway, temporary placement does not matter. Shana opened the door, walked out carefully, looked at it again, and then came to Su Chen after making sure there was no danger. "Mr. Su, where is this?" "Lingshan Jingzhou, my martial art soul hall, here are all my own people, you don''t have to worry about any danger, I will arrange people to dock with you, you can mention what you need." Shana said: "Mr. Su is so nice, then I''m welcome. I plan to build an underground base here for research, and it will definitely require a lot of metal materials." "Anyway, in this area of ??the sea, you can do whatever you want, and the minerals in the sea are mined by you." "I like a cheerful person like Mr. Su." After chatting a few more words, Su Chen returned to her villa, and as soon as she entered the door, she saw what Zhou Ningyun was chatting with Seyuan, which seemed to be a test for her. Su Chen didn''t bother, and went to see Lin Yuerou and others in the retreat, and it was dark before they knew it. "Master, I am convinced. Xiao Yuan''s talent is so terrible. Please ask Master to retract the previous decision. Ning Yun is not qualified to be Xiao Yuan''s master." Catherine also politely said: "Sister Ning Yun is too modest. If you are so good, if you can be my master, it will be a blessing I have repaired in my life." Su Chen waved her hand and said, "Okay, don''t brag about each other. I have decided on this matter. Xiao Yuan began to worship under the gate of Ning Yun as a big disciple. Next, Ning Yun was responsible for teaching Xiao Yuan to let She masters as many types of exercises as possible. " Seeing that Su Chen''s idea had been decided, Zhou Ningyun naturally did not dare to resign, and Xiao Yuan was even more decisive. He worshipped directly in front of Zhou Ning Yun: "Master invites the disciples to worship, and the ancestor also worships Xiao Yuan." Xiao Yuan, a poorly born child, knows very well that she must seize every opportunity to change her destiny. Su Chen nodded: "Come up, you will be next to Ningyun 24 hours in the future. You must study hard and believe in your ability. As long as you work hard, the reward will not be small. Ningyun is the same as you. , Don''t be overtaken by your disciples. " Chapter 1311： Going to be dad? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1311: Becoming Dad? Early the next morning, the sun was shining. Su Chen looked at Yu Tianmeng, who was still asleep, and looked at her beautiful profile, looking forward to what her daughter would look like. Before in the heavens, Yu Tianmengdie mentioned to Su Chen that he would have a child for him. Last night, Su Chen also fulfilled his promise to release all the small seeds containing his life genes into the body of Yu Tianmeng Butterfly and began to conceive. For a cultivator of his level, whether or not to have a child is just a matter of thought. If you don''t want to have a child, then it is useless for others to get his little seed, but once you are sure, it will basically not. What happens, and whether you want a son or a daughter, can easily control. Yu Tianmengdie wanted a daughter, and Su Chen naturally agreed. In fact, Su Chen didn''t want to be a father so early. After all, he was really too young among the immortalists. Most of the immortalists would at least choose to multiply their children when they were over half their birthday. Normally, Su Chen should re- It will take hundreds of thousands of years to consider this issue. However, Yu Tianmeng Butterfly also had her appeal. She wanted to have a child for Su Chen, and wanted to train a new leader for the Yu Tian clan, because she wanted to stay with Su Chen, but the Yu Tian clan couldn''t ignore it. If she can train a successor of the Yutian clan, she can solve her current problem perfectly. It can''t be said that Yu Tianmeng butterfly is selfish. After all, if it s not for fun, what''s the point? After kissing the dream butterfly, Su Chen got up silently and planned to visit Guiguzi. Yu Youdao has sent it back, but it is unknown whether it can be cured. When he came to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, Su Chen did not see Gui Guzi and Zhou Chuanhuo, and he swept away, and found that their breath appeared on the ice and snow island. The island where Xueduoer is located is for the Snow Demon. Su Chen stepped out and came to the ice and snow island. Because there was no hidden breath, Xue Duoer immediately noticed Su Chen''s arrival and immediately came out to meet Su Chen. "Su Gongzi ordered something?" Su Chen waved his hand: "I''m looking for senior Guiguzi." Xue Duoer was relieved and said, "Seniors are in the extremely cold room. I will take Su Gongzi over." "it is good." Xue Duoer turned to lead the way. She was wearing a white silk skirt, which fit on her body and slid around her waist as she walked around. It looked quite seductive. Su Chen didn''t hold back for a while and dragged her into Xiaohei. In the room, I played a game first. Alas, fallen. ... The temperature of the underground ice chamber is extremely high, reaching about two minus two degrees below zero. This is the place where the Snow Goblin cultivates. The more cold the environment is, the more beneficial the Snow Goblin will be and the higher the efficiency of cultivation. Xue Duoer''s cultivation is already the pinnacle of Optima Realm. Su Chengang personally fed her a few ice-based Lingen fortifications. Her cultivation may soon be able to break through Hao Tian realm. Just after playing the game, Xue Duoer''s cheeks were still a little hot, but was blown away by the cold wind in the ice room, and she quickly recovered. She took Su Chen''s arm and took him to the deepest ice room. There is not much space here, but the temperature is already as low as 230 degrees below zero. Moreover, the cold air here has a strong penetrating power. Without the use of spiritual protection, Su Chen''s physique may not be able to adapt to this ultra-low temperature environment. Guiguzi and Zhou Chuanhuo were here, and the ice that had frozen Yu Youdao was taken out. A little curious, Su Chen stepped forward and asked, "Two seniors, aren''t you going to thaw Yu Youdao? Why are they still frozen here?" Guiguzi explained: "My son Yu Youdao suffered a wounded soul and the Yuanshen was damaged. Although there is a healing method, he must first ensure the safety of the soul. The severe cold in this place can freeze the soul and make it easier for me to heal." Su Chen found that Guiguzi was not frozen lightly. Although Zhou Chuanhuo applied several layers of physical protection to his body, Guiguzi has lost his cultivation after all. Staying in this environment for an extra second is very risky. . Su Chen immediately fired a cluster of pure white flames, which were directly submerged into Guiguzi''s body. The flames burned in his body, not only did not cause harm, but also provided him with a steady stream of temperature and vitality. Guiguzi Changshu breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you Su Xiaoyou, your control over the flames has been amazing, quite a bit of the style of the flames of the year." "Who is the Flame Saint?" Zhou Chuanhuo explained: "The Sacred Flame is the strongest king in Xiniu Hezhou, and it is very powerful. In the territory of the Great King of the Thousand Worlds, the combat power can be sent to the top ten, and the Great War Saint of Dongsheng Dizhou can be regarded as the same name." It sounds terrific, and I have time to go and see. "Predecessor Guiguzi, don''t hesitate to ask for help." Guiguzi said: "Su Xiaoyi''s friendship is old, and there is a fire here, so don''t bother Su Xiaoyou." "Okay, I won''t bother much." Su Chen can see that if you want to restore Yu Youdao, it will take a lot of time, and the Tibetan Jingge will be difficult to complete in the short term. But now the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion has a certain scale, and the collection of exercises in it is enough to support the expansion of the soul hall. It is a big deal that Su Chen bought a batch of exercises from the mall to fill it. And next, Su Chen also plans to merge Soul Palace and Xianxia faction, which can also fill some gaps in the exercises. Saying goodbye to Gui Guzi, Su Chen left after Xue Duoer reluctantly left. After returning to Soul Island, she wanted to have some fun, but everyone seemed to be working hard, Su Chen was embarrassed to bother them. Shaking his head, Su Chen finally came to Shana''s metal house to see what kind of base she was going to build. The arrival of Su Chen did not surprise Shana. She showed a design drawing to Su Chen, saying: "The base has been designed. I plan to build it at the bottom of a large trench 300 kilometers away. In order to thank Mr. Su for his With great support, I am going to name it Chenguang Base. " Su Chen took a closer look at the design drawings, and immediately appeared in his mind the comprehensiveness of the entire base. This is a big deal. The total area of ??the entire base is probably more than one million square kilometers. According to Shana''s design concept, she needs to produce at least five million robots in order to meet the normal operation of the entire base. Su Chen roughly estimated that to build this For large projects, it is enough to dig out all the metal mines in the soul sea. Although Su Chen said that Shanna''s resources were used casually by Shana, she did not expect that her appetite was so big that she really received it as a single order. This is clearly calculated. Well, my grandfather, I have a golden mouth, and when I say it, I will not regret the water I spill. "Yes, just follow your plan." Su Chen said. Shana froze, she was waiting for Su Chen to bargain, how could she agree? Chapter 1312： Mysterious Lady Call www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1312 Mysterious Lady Call Shana regretted it. She knew that she still underestimated the ability of a holy king. In her eyes, the resourceful soul sea might just be a small place worth mentioning in Su Chen''s eyes. She knew that Su Chen was so atmospheric that she should make more demands. But Shana obviously didn''t have the courage, because she hadn''t figured out yet why Su Chen would keep herself. After all, even if she is the last orphan of the ninth-level civilization, she has a lot of super-science and technology in the ninth-level civilization, but these are actually of no value to a powerful cultivator. Even the laws of physics can be easily changed. It is completely a general existence. No matter how superb the technology is, in front of the immortals who can open it, they can''t afford any waves. As far as cooperation is concerned, Shana has nothing to lose in front of Su Chen. His ability to support such a base to conduct research has greatly exceeded Shana''s expectations. When she came with Su Chen, she even considered that Su Is Chen aware of her queen''s identity and wants to be held in captivity? After all, who is the great person of the cultivator, who knows what kind of addiction. But now it seems that Su Chen doesn''t seem to have that idea, which makes Shana feel a little relieved. Since Su Chenken supported her and provided her with such rich resources, Shana also planned to do a good job. She has been wandering for too long, and now it is difficult to find a home. She must not let Su Chen be disappointed with herself. She I don''t want to try the kind of loneliness that one is exiled and uses material gold. "Hold on, you can contact Liu Yue in the future, and I''ll let her find you later." Su Chen patted Shana''s shoulder, and then said goodbye and left. In fact, Su Chen''s purpose in retaining Shana was very simple. He wanted to try out what kind of chemical reaction the fusion of Xiuxian and technology would produce. In fact, this idea has been around for a long time. There are also many high-end scientific and technological materials in the system mall, but there is a specialization in the surgery industry. Su Chen really knows nothing about this. She just picked up a Queen Shana. This kind of talent must be To make use of it. In addition, Su Chen has a less mature idea. It is related to the Heavenly Warship in the Imperial Treasury. At that time, Su Chen wondered whether in the chaotic world beyond the opening of the Hongmeng universe, there was still a powerful technological civilization hidden, but it was too long, and everything about the chaos era could no longer be verified. Of course, in the chaos era, Su Chen didn''t really care. Even if something was found out, it was a matter of billions of years ago. It has nothing to do with his dime, but Su Chen is very interested in the battleship Mitian. . He always felt that many secrets of this battleship were hidden, but he knew nothing about the technology of the battleship. If Shana could be researched, there might be unexpected gains. But not yet, Su Chen has to observe for a while to see if this 200 million-year-old woman is worthy of trust. Go home ... make up. In the next ten days, Su Chen was basically unable to get out of the door and was unable to walk. Every day, she was indulged in the pile of women, her body was hollowed out again and again, and again and again. , One by one, bright and radiant, let alone moisturize. Even Athena was more feminine than when she first arrived. ... On this day, Su Chen was working hard, and suddenly felt that a ray of divine thought fell into the sky and was conveyed to his mind. "Get ready, take you to Yuan Shixing." It''s mysterious voice. Su Chen froze, but soon left behind and continued to work. Noon the next day. Lingshan School, Dayan Peak. As a sacred place of mysterious practice, Da Yanfeng prohibits all personnel from entering the house. Su Chen went to Da Yanfeng for the first time. She was released after cleaning inside and outside several times. But now ... Su Chen, who is free in the world, has nowhere to stop his arrival. Looking at Su Chen, who was so late, and so aggressively broke into her dormitory directly, Luo Xuanji was a little angry, but for some reason, she could not come back, but shook her head helplessly. "You can really do it, go to Beiju Luzhou, and recruit the Emperor Tongtian. I''m curious how did you get in touch with her?" Xuanji''s mother asked, apparently she already knew that Beizhou Luzhou happened Things. Su Chen shrugged: "You are handsome, you can''t help it." This kid actually dared to peel in front of himself! "Shameless." Mysterious mother-in-law said sternly. If it was another Lingshan school disciple, it would have been scared, but Su Chen did not change his face, but instead sat down generously, picked up the spiritual fruit on the table and ate, and said: "My mother said I was shameless. Then I was shameless. I didn''t refute it at all, as long as my mother was happy after she said it." Luo Xuanji: "..." I''ve always heard people say that people who are shameless are invincible, and Luo Xuanji has only heard of it. After all, no one dares to fret in front of her, but today she can be seen in Su Chen. It is strange to say that when Su Chen first arrived at the Lingshan School, he was also very well-organized. How could it be changed since Mo Yuan and his party, or was he too indulgent? After thinking about it, Luo Xuanji didn''t know what was going on. She wanted to correct Su Chen''s attitude and teach her some rules, but she couldn''t speak hard enough to speak. After thinking about it, Luo Xuanji realized that he had started to care about Su Chen''s feelings. Because he cares, I ca nt bear to watch him eat, so even if Su Chen dares to be disrespectful in front of himself, he will let him be pretentious. Obviously very angry, watching Su Chen eating with relish, smiling and showing the appearance, her mouth could not help but gently tilted. This feeling, even in the face of my brother, never before ... Thinking of this, Luo Xuanji''s mood was a little confused, she shook her head and said: "Don''t eat, it''s time to go, so many people are waiting for you." Su Chen wondered, "Who else is there?" "Huang Xi, Ye Guihong, Lin Dong, and the true biography excluded by Lingfeng, elite disciples, a total of 120 people." Luo Xuanji explained: "Tackling the calamity of extinction is a major event in the cultivation of the immortal world. All major forces need to contribute. Otherwise, it will fall into disuse, and this is dominated by the Three Puritans. This face must be given. " "Okay, I''m full." Su Chen wiped her mouth, followed Luo Xuanji''s footsteps, and came to Dayan Peak. "Su ..." In the crowd, Huang Xi saw Su Chen''s figure, and she immediately showed her joy, almost shouting out. As for the others, the look towards Su Chen was very complicated. This kid actually came down from Dayan Peak. Not everyone can go to Dayang Peak of Niangniang, and the distance this kid walked from Niangniang is so irregular. Mysterious mother-in-law, all faced at first glance are blasphemy against her, and must be severely punished. Su Chen greeted Huang Xi with her eyes, then went straight to Elder Lin. "Elder Lin please pay homage to the juniors." Chapter 1313： Pangu Supercontinent www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1313 Pangu Super Continent After all, Su Chen bowed deeply to Lin Ying. In the original battlefield outside the forest, it was Lin Mao who risked his life. Although Su Chen didn''t know it at the time, but after listening to Luo Xuanji mentioned, Su Chen was naturally in his heart and could not forget it. Lin Tong Cang''s face had a smile on his face, and he raised Su Chen''s arms, saying, "Elder Su destroys the demon star with his own strength, which is my role model." "Elder Lin is ridiculous." Having said that, Su Chen looked at Ye Guihong again, and said, "Elder Ye, don''t come here." "The elders who don''t care about Su, Ye Ye is very good." After a brief exchange, the crowd followed the mysterious mother-in-law to the Lingjing Mountain teleportation team. Su Chen didn''t know how to go to Yuan Shixing, but this didn''t require him to worry about, just follow the big troops. After entering the teleportation array, everyone began a long teleportation process. It seemed that it took three days to reach the destination. It would take several days to reach Yuan Shixing. When he was free, Huang Xi immediately slipped to Su Chen and whispered: "What did you and Master experience in Moyuan? Tell me about it, I''m too curious." Regarding Su Chen and the mysterious mother-in-law''s experiences in Moyuan, not only Huang Xi, but the entire Lingshan school disciples are very curious. But no one dared to ask Xuanji''s mother-in-law, and Su Chen came back, so he naturally asked him. As soon as Huang Xi opened her mouth, the true disciples of each peak came out with curious glances, and they seemed to want to know what Su Chen and Xuanji Niangniang had in Moyuan and how to escape from Moyuan safely. Su Chen said with a smile: "My mother and I are going through more things in Moyuan, so telling you this is just like honeymoon." "Honeymoon? What does it mean?" Phoenix Xi was puzzled. "Just play." Huang Xi rolled her eyes: "You just talk about it. Although I have never been to Moyuan, I also know how terrible Moyuan is." "Don''t believe you ask your master." Su Chen said. Huang Xi secretly aimed at Xuanji''s mother-in-law. How could she have this courage and hummed: "No matter what, it''s definitely Master''s credit to leave Moyuan anyway, you ... you''re a drag bottle." Su Chen shrugged: "I eat soft rice and I am glorious." "You ... people who are shameless are invincible!" You and I said a word to each other, and the atmosphere of chanting broke out. Mysterious mother''s face is all black, this kid is really getting more and more unorganized, and then let it go, and I don''t know what shocking words he will say. But at this moment, the wave that appeared in the transmission, and the surrounding space was distorted violently for some reason. Lin Shu and Ye Guihong, who had closed their eyes and eyes, opened their eyes instantly, and the power of the God King surging. Mysterious lady responded faster, and immediately opened a layer of space barriers to protect all the Lingshan school disciples, but it was too late to find out what happened, and only listened to a crisp sound. The space connection of the teleportation array was cut off by the response, everyone Directly plunged into a deep sky of nothingness and darkness. It''s stabbing! A sharp sword exploded from Ye Guihong and instantly cut to the distant void, but the sword''s spirit was sinking into the sea without causing a slight wave. "Ran." Ye Guihong''s brows frowned slightly, Lin Yan''s expression became extremely dignified. "Who leaked the news!" Mysterious Lady Thunder was furious. Someone ambushed during their teleportation, cutting off the teleportation array. Although this operation is not a secret, the cross-border teleportation array is very secretive. It is not a fixed transmission path. The difficulty of ambushing halfway is very huge. A large amount of information is required to successfully intercept it. Therefore, the mysterious lady is so angry. Because this means that some people in the Lingshan faction leaked information, and the leakers are likely to be among them. Ye Guihong killed himself, his eyes glanced at everyone: "Look for death!" A group of disciples of the Lingshan School were frightened and embarrassed. They were also very angry. After all, the action of intercepting the teleportation array was not something ordinary people could do, or there was any deep hatred against the Lingshan School, or it was the behavior of the demons, no matter Whichever one it is, comes for the purpose of killing them. There was an undercover in his own person, which almost affected himself. If it was not for the power of the mysterious lady, who could keep the safety of the people with the power of the Holy King, they might be in a very dangerous situation. Maybe they were buried in the space when the teleportation was cut off. bingo. For a while, everyone began to prove themselves innocently, for fear of being misunderstood. Huang Xi was frightened by the movement just now, subconsciously holding Su Chen''s arm. Su Chen didn''t expect such an accident, but when he saw the hearts of everyone, he knew that it would not be the way to go, so he immediately said: "Mother, now is not the time to track down undercover, first prepare for defense, no matter who the other party is It must have been prepared since we were stopped here. " After hearing Su Chen''s words, Luo Xuanji also stole her wrath. Her spiritual power shook, and her magnificent rays burst out in all directions, shining extremely brightly in the surrounding dark void. "this is" Ye Guihong looked horrified. Su Chen also clearly sees the outside environment, and sees a vast supercontinent below. To what extent is this continent huge? It was big enough to see a planet like marbles rolling across the continent. Tens of thousands of planets rolled disorderly on the land, collided, some of the colliding planets smashed into each other''s bodies, and even the core of the planet was smashed open, and hot magma kept spraying out ... Su Chen couldn''t even imagine this kind of scene, but it appeared in front of him without warning. Lin Kun exclaimed: "Here ... is it the legendary Pangu supercontinent?" Xuanji''s mother-in-law''s eyebrows were locked tightly: "Perhaps yes." "Pangu supercontinent? Where did Pangu great **** left?" Su Chen asked. Lin Mao explained: "The Pangu supercontinent is indeed somewhat related to the Pangu great god, but to be precise, this is a territory belonging to the descendants of Pangu. Has Elder Su heard of the Golden Giants?" The gold giant? Of course, Su Chen knew, not only knew, but also saw the bodies of many golden giants. "Is it the Golden Giant under His Majesty Yuan Shi?" Lin Biao was slightly surprised: "Elder Su even knew this, and he was really insightful." He continued to explain: "Pangu opened up the world and fell behind after exhausting its divine power. Its life breath finally evolved into the first generation of souls. Among these first generations, a race was born with a huge body and inherited a part of the power from Pangu. There is golden blood flowing in their bodies and they are known as the Golden Giants. Here is where the Golden Giants originated. This is the largest piece of land in the Hongmeng universe and one of the most dangerous places. Set foot here, it is said that no matter how powerful a strong person is, once he comes here, he is destined to never return. At present, only one person knows that he has left the Pangu supercontinent alive, that is, the Emperor Yuanshi. " Hearing Lin Lin''s words, the disciples of Lingshan sent boiling. "Then we are finished?" "Damn traitor, who actually betrayed us, and I''ll crush him!" "Don''t be afraid. The Pangu supercontinent is dangerous, but we have a mother-in-law shelter. As long as you follow the mother-in-law, you will definitely go out alive." "Shut up." Ye Guihong snorted coldly, and everyone was silent. He bowed to the mysterious mother-in-law and said, "Mother-in-law, whoever brought us here, must be trying to trap us here. We must not sit still and must consider countermeasures as soon as possible." Chapter 1314： Golden Scepter www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1314 Golden Scepter Although Su Chen has a very bad impression of Ye Guihong, he has to admit that this person has a calm atmosphere. If he is an ally, he is very secure. And Ye Guihong s sword that surprised Jing also left a deep memory for Su Chen. Although he has not played against Ye Guihong and has never seen Ye Guihong go all out, Su Chen can probably judge that Ye Gui Hong''s combat effectiveness is definitely far beyond the old Dragon King and Xu Mo. Regardless of the number of strong kings in Luzhou, Beiju, there are more young people than Lingzhou Jingshan, but when it comes to quality, the Lingshan faction still has the absolute advantage. Even if it is not easy to be good at fighting the elder Lin Jun, the combat effectiveness should not be underestimated. A holy king, two **** kings, plus a quasi-god king such as Su Chen, and an extraordinary dragon girl who can be summoned at any time, and so many disciples of Lingshan School, these fighting powers are very terrifying. It can be said that as long as it is not killed by the Emperor himself, there is nothing to be afraid of. But the Pangu super continent is so fierce that there are too many terrible deeds here, no one dares to take it lightly, even if it is a mysterious mother-in-law. She said to Lin Biao, "Elder Lin, use your providence and gossip to figure out the good and bad." Hearing the words "God''s Will and Gossip Disk", many disciples of Lingshan School got excited. Su Chen was puzzled and asked Huang Xi aside. Huang Xi said: "God''s gossip plate is a magic weapon obtained by Elder Lin in his early opportunities. He can listen to God''s will, measure good luck, and seize the good fortune. ten." "Oh? That''s really good." Su Chen has a full range of magical calculations. Although the grade is lower now, it can still play a certain role at a critical time. Therefore, he has become more interested in this heavenly gossip and wants to see how magical calculations are for this magic weapon. . Elder Lin Tong nodded, and he swung his left hand, only to see a jade gossip plate full of ancient cracks appearing in the palm. As Lin Min silently read the tactics, the hexagrams on the jade plate began to flutter and turned into mysteries The characters scattered towards the four directions and eight realms disappeared into the void. After almost three breaths, a strange rune wave fluctuated and was taken back into the jade plate. Lin Pu opened his eyes and said, "We have no worries about life, but the magnitude of this Pangu supercontinent is beyond my imagination, and the spatial dimension here is very chaotic. I am afraid that it s difficult to play a role here in the normal use of space secrets. Mysterious Mysterious Lady nodded: "I have only tried it. The technique of great distance does not work. If you move it forcibly, you will only fall into a more chaotic void." Hearing that, Su Chen also secretly performed the Great Leap Forward Immortal Method, and found that the Great Leap Forward Immortal Method''s teleportation function is indeed limited, but the function of breaking the seal is still there. "Elder Yilin saw, where should we go now?" Mysterious mother asked. Lin Tong looked out of the distance, and fell at the end of the line of sight of a starry cloud covered by gray clouds. He said, "Only in the surrounding area, there is a faint aura of fluctuation, you can go there first to explore the road." "it is good." The mysterious spiritual shock of the mysterious mother-in-law directly led the people to fly towards the gray planet. The speed was extremely fast, and she reached her destination in just a few minutes. As they approached the gray planet, everyone was a little surprised. The distance was too far before, and it was only a small gray ball the size of a fist, but at this moment, when I observed it closely, I found that the reminder of this planet is really huge, and the diameter is estimated to exceed 500,000 kilometers. This is already a small star. Of volume. But on the Pangu supercontinent, it is also a humble existence. The more you understand and the more you marvel, it''s hard to imagine how amazing the Pangu supercontinent is. Around the gray planet, there is a thick layer of haze, which drifts along with the rotation of the planet, and looks like clouds. The crowd did not enter the grey planet for the first time, but landed on the Pangu supercontinent first. Here, it can be clearly seen that this gray planet, including the surrounding planets, is not completely connected to the Pangu supercontinent, but is suspended, but close to each other. The planet and the land are only separated To a distance of 10,000 meters. Ten thousand meters is not too short, but in places where the planet is rolling, it seems a little insignificant. "Elder Ye, go explore the road first." Mysterious mysterious mother said. Ye Guihong nodded his head, and a sword appeared out of nowhere, carrying him across the sky, breaking through the gray clouds and rushing into the planet. Su Chen and others also simply searched around. The surface of this Pangu supercontinent is very hard and flat, and almost no protruding rocks can be seen. It is estimated that it is the result of a large number of stars rolling and rolling back and forth. The surface texture is also like an alloy, and it is difficult to leave any traces of ordinary attacks. Su Chen urged Shenwen, and after exhausting his strength, he penetrated the Shenwen into the ground for exploration, but he only drilled a few hundred meters and couldn''t drill. The deeper the ground, the more solid the geology, even some The defensive magic weapon is more sturdy. It can be said that the powerful Qitianjing Xianxiu who wants to dig a well out of such a land will be tired of dogs. And it didn''t make sense. Su Chen probed around and found nothing. After a while, Ye Guihong finally returned. "I found a giant temple, which should be a building left by the Golden Giants, but empty." "lead the way." Ye Guihong said nothing, and returned again. Mysterious mother-in-law also led everyone to the gray planet. As they approached, the gravitational field began to distort, and everyone entered the gravitational range of the gray planet, and the gravitational field here was very strong, posing a certain obstacle to action. However, everyone in the field started from Qi Tianjing, and this obstacle can be almost ignored. Soon, everyone came to the giant temple Ye Guihong said. This temple is very dilapidated. I don''t know how many years it has been abandoned, but the overall outline is well preserved, the scale is huge, the central temple is thousands of meters high, and everyone stands outside the door, as small as an ant. "boom!" Mysterious mother-in-law''s sleeves are clear, lightning strikes, and the spiritual group that is waved out is like a plasma, bursting out thousands of light arcs, directly blasting the temple''s gate into the sky debris. The Holy King Strong strikes at any time, which is the effect of destroying the world. When the seal was broken, a gray mist leaked out of the temple. The mysterious lady did not dare to carelessly, and immediately opened a barrier to protect the crowd. At the same time, the wind was stirred and the mist was blown away. Soon, the temple gradually became brighter. Everyone looked up and saw a huge gold skeleton sitting in the temple. Is a gold giant who has been dead for years. In his right hand, he also held a golden scepter. Even after being silent for many years, there was no sign of decay, and he still emitted strong spiritual fluctuations. Chapter 1315： Imperial Great Emperor www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1315 The golden scepter immediately attracted the attention of everyone, more attractive than the bones of the golden giant. After all, this is the territory of the Golden Giant. It is normal to have the bones of the Golden Giant. It is not surprising, but the golden scepter is different. Although I do nt know what it is, it can be preserved so well and released. The surging spiritual power is a treasure, and it is not an ordinary treasure. But everyone just thought about it. Mysterious mother-in-law was present, and the treasure was not their share. When Xuanji''s mother beckoned, the golden scepter was detached from the giant''s hand bones and flew to her. "too big." Mysterious lady seems to be a bit disgusted, and the golden scepter seems to understand the words of mysterious lady, and it suddenly shrinks by a hundredfold and turns into a normal-sized scepter. This operation ... everyone looked dumbfounded. Deserved to be a strong King. The golden scepter fell into the hands of the mysterious mother-in-law, and she directly injected her spiritual power into it. For a time, the golden scepter began to vibrate violently, and even the afterimage was shaken. Waves of golden halo burst from the scepter. Feeling the pressure of the oncoming spiritual energy waves, everyone had to retreat, even the two **** kings Lin Lin and Ye Guihong were no exception. It can be seen that the mysterious lady is surrendering the golden scepter. The process went very smoothly. After just a few ten seconds, the golden scepter and the mysterious lady had a more spiritual connection, which was a sign of success. The crowd looked at each other, but did not dare to ask more. Su Chen didn''t have this concern, and went forward curiously to look at the golden scepter. Sure enough, as he expected, the material of this golden scepter is very close to his Pangu axe. Su Chen asked: "Madam, what use is this scepter?" Luo Xuanji turned around and explained: "This is the power scepter of the Golden Giants. It is a magic weapon that can be owned by the chiefs of each giant tribe. It contains a trace of Pangu true power. Although it is not a magic weapon, its power is no less than Jiupin. Sacred artifact. " "Every tribe? Are there many tribes in the Golden Giant?" "The Golden Giant tribe has more than 300 tribes, but the scale is not large. The largest tribal population does not exceed 1,000 people. When the history of the Golden Giant Tribe was the largest, there were only 50,000." Su Chen nodded and no longer asked. Mysterious lady turned around and was about to say something, but found that everyone was looking at her with a strange look. Xuanji''s mother-in-law''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she immediately realized that the reason was that the tone she used to speak to Su Chen was too gentle. This completely subverts the extraordinary image of the mysterious mother-in-law in the minds of the disciples, so these disciples will be so surprised. This makes mysterious mystery a little awkward. Of course, even if she was a little embarrassed, she wouldn''t show it, but she said coldly in an instant. When the madame was angry, the disciples quickly rushed away in fright, and went to search for the temple separately. Su Chen smiled with a smile: "Madam, you''re a little irrational. You should treat your disciples equally." Luo Xuanji glared at Su Chen angrily: "You also search." Well, it''s true. My mouth ... Su Chen pulled Huang Xi and went to investigate in the temple. The scale of the whole temple is very huge, and because of the partial collapse, the environment inside is even more complicated. Fortunately, there are many people and strength, and after a while of exploration, new discoveries have been made. Behind the temple, in a collapsed back room, someone was found to have left a sentence on the wall. Judging from the handwriting, the strokes of the strong men in the Immortal Realm are vigorous and powerful, and they are obviously not leisurely. "Pangu created the world, why man-made Pangu?" What remained on the wall was a question. Seeing this problem, everyone was slightly surprised. Yes, everyone in the world knows that only after Pangu broke the ground did everything come into being. So ... how did Pangu appear? "This is the handwriting of Emperor Yuanshi." Xuanji Niangniang said suddenly, the crowd was even more shocked. Su Chen recognized it at the first sight. He''s seen the writings of Emperor Yuan Shi, and naturally he will not be unfamiliar. However, the handwriting here should be earlier than the original emperor''s handwriting that Su Chen saw before. The handwriting here should be left before the Emperor Yuanshi conquered the golden giant family. But from this simple question, Su Chen can also see that the Emperor Yuan Shi had a very passionate pursuit of the origin of life and the method of eternal life. He was an adventurer, an explorer, and a chaser. Rumble. Suddenly, the earth trembled violently. No, the whole planet shook. The crowd quickly flew out of the temple, looked up, and saw a dark iron planet in the distance that was rushing towards the gray planet. The distance was already very close, and it was estimated that the collision would occur in another minute. "Evacuate first." Xuanji Niangniang said that there is no value in exploration here, and they are not here to explore. It is imperative to find a way to leave the Pangu supercontinent. As soon as the voice fell, the space barrier shrouded everyone, quickly flying away from the gravitational field of the gray planet. Immediately afterwards, the two planets collided head-on, erasing a fiery flame, and then bounced off at a high speed, tumbling to where they went. Su Chen wondered, isn''t this a feeling of playing billiards? Without much thought, the crowd continued to set off, but this time there was no direction at all, and I didn''t know where to go. At this time, Su Chen said to Lin Ying: "Elder Lin, can you lend me your gossip? Lin Biao said: "Elder Mo Feisu also knows the art of counting?" "Slightly understand one or two." Lin Xuan didn''t doubt either, so he handed over God''s gossip plate to Su Chen. Although this thing has already acknowledged the owner with Lin Ying, as long as Lin Ying agrees, outsiders can use it once without any problem. Seeing that Su Chen was going to use God s gossip plate, the mysterious mother stopped and wanted to see if Su Chen could detect any new information. As Su Chen''s spiritual power was injected into the heavenly gossip plate, the rune of heavenly gossip began to rise. At the same time, Su Chen exerted the magical calculations of the heavenly gossip plate. With the power of the heavenly gossip plate, he strengthened his ability to observe the direction of fortune. . Even a god-kingdom like Lin Yan cannot detect too much useful information with God''s gossip disk. Su Chen is not arrogant that he is stronger than Lin Yan, but he has a specialization in the art industry. Su Chen is judging the fortune. In terms of talent, it is still relatively talented. If there is a magic blessing such as God''s gossip plate, the effect will definitely be better. Soon, Su Chen got a little frown. His expression became somewhat intriguing. "It''s a bit bad ..." Chapter 1316： Giant Village www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1316 Giant Village "What''s wrong?" Mysterious mother asked. Su Chenning''s eyebrows solemnly said: "In my observation, the southeast and northwest, the sky and the sky, all in all, are all Huanghuang Avenue leading to Hades, and no vitality can be found." As soon as this remark was made, all the disciples of Lingshan School were shocked. "Elder Su, are you sure? Don''t scare us." "Isn''t Elder Su looking away? This is after all Elder Lin''s magic weapon. It doesn''t fit you well, should you try again?" "Actually ... I had a strong ominous premonition from the beginning. There was too little news about the Pangu supercontinent. It is because of such scarcity that it proves that Pangu supercontinent is terrible." "But we walked along without any danger." Ye Guihong''s sword soared, and his eyes made the disciples speechless. He went to Su Chen and said, "Elder Su knows how to figure out the direction of fortune?" "Slightly understand one or two." Ye Guihong was silent for a moment, then took out a big redstone shard and handed it to Su Chen. "this is?" "The fragments that make up the Celestial Stone have the effect of counter-transporting potential, which can turn the wicked into a great luck. Although I have not verified its effectiveness, this object was obtained from a tomb of an ancient emperor in Xiniuhezhou. effect." Su Chen was slightly surprised when he heard Ye Guihong''s words. Not surprised that he would have such treasures of change, but surprised that Ye Guihong also gave it to him. Although they are now on board a ship, after all, there have been festivals before. But this time, Su Chen didn''t have much time to think. He took the red stone fragments and said, "I''ll try." All in all, Su Chen poured spiritual power into the Redstone Shard. "Ding, using the celestial celestial stone fragments, lucky value +100, to obtain the temporary state Fortune Blessing . In this state, the short-term future fortune can be changed to a certain extent. It is really effective, and the effect is far more than Su Chen expected, giving him a hundred points of luck directly. You know, it is very difficult to increase the lucky value every time. Su Chen''s current lucky value directly reaches more than 1,900, and it is almost about to break the 2,000 mark. Before the dragon girl evolved into an extraordinary dragon girl, she also added an extra hundred lucky values ??to Su Chen. The increase in the fixed lucky value is surprising, but the state of blessing by fortune is the best, and it can really be changed. Su Chen urged God''s will again. This time, Su Chen saw a path of life in the midst of thousands of fierce paths. Although small, it does exist. Just a bit erratic, as if it would disappear at any time. Su Chen didn''t dare to delay, didn''t explain, and immediately said, "I''ve found my way, follow me." Mysterious lady also said unambiguously, "All keep up." A group of people followed Su Chen vigorously and followed him quickly. Running at full speed for almost half an hour, the life in Su Chen''s eyes finally disappeared. Still not leaving the Pangu supercontinent, but a vibrant green planet appeared in front of him. There was a very surging breath of life. Life is strong and strong on this green planet. Everyone is aware of this. "Oh my god, is there a living gold giant here?" "I have an ominous hunch." Su Chen returned the God of Eight Diagrams to Elder Lin Yan, and said to Luo Xuanji: "There is not much danger here. We can temporarily take refuge here, or take advantage of the opportunity to learn more about Pangu super continent." "Alright, ready to land." The niangniang spoke, and although the disciples of Lingshan were still a little worried, they could only start landing. After a while, everyone landed on the green planet. Surrounded by endless dark green jungles, the vegetation is tall and lush, and the upgrade is extremely vigorous. All plants seem to be treated with hormones. You can even see how amazing their growth rate is with the naked eye. "A lot of elixir, it''s almost all over here!" Disciples with elixir exclaimed. "There are so many types of spirit mines that are rare, and they are extremely pure, and they can even be mined in the open air." Shouted the disciple with the spirit peak. For a while, everyone found that this green star was simply a huge treasure chest, and there were treasures everywhere. If it could be developed, I am afraid it would bring huge wealth to the Lingshan faction. But just thinking about it, they don''t have the spare time now, they must first find a way to leave alive. "Don''t run around, although I say it''s safer here, but it''s not absolutely safe. Don''t blame me if something goes wrong." Su Chen yelled. If he didn''t stop, these guys had to run for treasure hunt. Hearing Su Chen''s words, all the people suddenly stopped. This empty handed into Baoshan, but did not take away the taste, it is really very difficult. Su Chen glanced from side to side, pointing to a distant mountain covered in clouds and saying, "Some people are there, go and see." "Is it dangerous?" Mysterious mother asked. "There is a certain danger, but with her mother''s strength, she can certainly deal with it easily." "That line. Mysterious mother nodded and flew towards the hill first. There are mysterious mother-in-laws, and everyone naturally has nothing to worry about, just keep up. After flying for a while, I arrived near the top of the mountain and looked around. Inside was a beautiful valley with rich grass and grass, like a blissful place, surrounded by purple aura. In the valley, there is a small village ... No, it cannot be said to be a small village, it should be said to be a large village. There are few families in the village, but the courtyards of the houses are extremely large. Just a few houses occupy half the area of ??the valley. A huge tree was planted in the valley. The tree was three kilometers high and lush. Under the big tree, a giant leaned against the trunk and was snoring. "It really is a giant!" "But it doesn''t seem to be a gold giant, just an ordinary giant." "It looks scary, but the strength does not seem to be very strong, only the cultivation of Hao Tianjing." Ye Guihong chuckled coldly: "Being arrogant, even if it is just an ordinary giant, to be able to cultivate into Hao Tianjing under such a body, the spiritual power required is thousands of times yours. How can you ignore the enemy?" The disciples stunned and said, "Elder Ye taught it." "Wait waiting outside the mountain, I will meet these giants." Xuanji''s maiden said that she had realized the power of these giants. If Lin Ying and Ye Guihong were to negotiate, it would not be enough to deter each other. Su Chen quickly followed: "Madam, I''ll go with you, I can speak the language of the giants." Mysterious mother is slightly surprised: "What else would you not do?" Su Chen smiled humblely: "That''s really hard to find." Chapter 1317： Giant couple www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1317 Giant Couple "You''re really modest." Luo Xuanji gave Su Chen a glance. If this scene was seen by the disciples of Lingshan School in the back, he might be shocked. Su Chen grinned, and entered the valley with Luo Xuanji. When he came to the towering tree, the giant puppet slept like a dead pig without any alertness. However, the Giants are invincible in this place, and there is really no need to be alert on weekdays. At this time, Su Chen had already reached the level of Giant language skills, cleared her throat, and shouted in his loudest voice: "Hello!" "Hum ..." The sleeping giant was startled and grunted a huge snot bubble from his nostril. He hurriedly rubbed his nose, rolled over, and sat up, staring left and right, looking blank: I say." "I am here." That voice came again. The giant''s eyes widened and looked carefully, and he noticed that there were two dwarves standing in the air not far from him. Dwarf? Strange, how could there be a dwarf in the village? It was the first time he saw a dwarf in the legend. It looks similar to the outlines of the giants facial features. How pathetic. "Are you looking for me?" The giant giant scratched his chest and asked with a yawn. Su Chen estimated that he could not find any useful information when looking for this guy, and said, "I''m here to find your patriarch." "Patriarch? I am the Patriarch." The giant giant said proudly and proudly. Su Chen was stunned, okay, there are few people in this giant village. From the point of view of breath, the strength of this giant giant is already the strongest, and it is right to be the patriarch. "We were ambushed by the enemy and shot down on the Pangu supercontinent. Can you tell us, how can we leave the Pangu supercontinent?" Su Chen asked bluntly, communicating with this kind of puppet. Just say it. The giant giant heard the words, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I haven''t been out of the village for tens of thousands of years, and this is the first time I''ve seen a dwarf like you. I thought you were just It only exists in the legend ... wait, you said earlier that you came from the outside? Is there another world outside the Pangu continent? " Looking at Giant and naive eyes, Su Chen was drunk. This product really doesn''t know anything. "Exercise, how old are you this year?" The giant thought for a while, it seemed to be too complicated, and soon gave up thinking. His eyes were lost, his brain was empty, and he said weakly, "I don''t know. I only know that our giants have a life span of 10 million years. And I haven''t grown up long enough. It should be no more than two million years old. I''m still young. " Speaking of which, the puppet giant held his pectoralis major muscles with both hands, showing off his strong muscles. Xuanji''s mother didn''t even look at her, "Can I kill him?" Su Chen ashamed: "Don''t be impulsive." The giant giant was happy, and said, "Dwarf, is this little dwarf your daughter-in-law? You have such a big temper. If my daughter-in-law dares to play tricks, her big mouth will cut her directly." "Why? Who''s going to cut your mouth?" Just then, a giant woman in an animal skin skirt came out of the village. Suddenly the giant stagnation breathed, and raised his hand and slammed on his face twice: "Wife, you are awake, why don''t you sleep more? I''m going out to hunt, I will give you a rolling dragon. You try it. " "Then why are you still here, and you are not ready to hunt?" The giantess drank with her hands on her hips, uttering a fright, and the giant giant said nothing, ran her legs out of the valley, and disappeared without a trace. Su Chen''s face was circled, and it turned out to be an iron golem. The giantess showed her vigilance towards Su Chen. She was inspired by her spiritual powers. Although she only had the practice of Optimal Realm, her spiritual power was extremely surging. The spiritual power emanated from the mountains and the sea, her strength must not be underestimated. However, Luo Xuanji was not the master of vegetarianism. The aura of the Holy King''s realm erupted instantly, directly backing the giant giant by a few steps, and almost did not stand firm. The giantess'' face was horrified: "You ... you are the Holy King!" Su Chen quickly came out and said, "We are not malicious. We were only framed by the enemy and fell to the Pangu supercontinent. We just want to know if there is any way to leave here." The giantess looked at Luo Xuanji with a look of arrogance. She seemed to be a little daunted and didn''t dare to come too close. She said, "I am just a remote giant village, isolated from the world all year round. I do nt know the outside world. If you ask someone for advice, I suggest you go to the north and go north. There is a giant city, where the owner is the great wise man of our giant tribe. If anyone can answer your question, it must be him. " Su Chen nodded, this information is okay, at least there are traces to follow. "Thank you, then we won''t bother and say goodbye." "and many more." The giantess suddenly thought of something and said, "I''ll go with you." Su Chen was very surprised. I don''t know why the giantess came to this intention. The giantess said: "My clothes have been worn for too long and I am tired of wearing them. I had planned to go to Giant City to buy a new set of clothes, but it was dangerous and I did nt dare to rush there. I think you should be able to reach the Giant City safely. I don''t think you would mind. I can be your guide, a free guide. " "Promise her, she is not hostile." Luo Xuanji said. Su Chen nodded and said, "All right, but we are about to leave soon. You don''t need to say hello to your husband." "He? In which corner must the big slacker go to sleep, regardless of him." "amount" This giant couple is really interesting. Back outside the valley, Su Chen explained the situation, and naturally everyone would not refuse, after all, now there is nowhere else to go. "Sister, please come forward and lead the way." Su Chen said to the giantess. The giantess said, "I''m only three million years old. What''s my name, and what''s my name?" "Um, elder sister, you said that there were many dangers along the way. What are the dangers?" Su Chen asked. The giantess summoned a giant magic weapon like a stone pier. She sat up on her knees, flew into the sky, and headed northward all the way. She said, "There are many wild beasts in the north. Opponents, but they win in large numbers. Once they are surrounded, giants will also be in danger of life, but they have Pangu bloodstone in their brains. That''s a good thing. You are so strong, you can try to hunt some. Sell ??for a good price. " Pangu bloodstone? Didn''t he bring a piece from the earth? I don''t know if it''s the same thing. Chapter 1318： Beast tide www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1318 Su Chen asked: "Sister Erya, what is this Pangu bloodstone you are talking about, is it made of Pangu blood?" Erya chuckled and said, "You can really laugh at small things." Su Chen''s face was black, but she couldn''t say anything. After all, in front of the giants, they were really only small things. They were right. "What''s wrong?" "When the ancient **** of Pangu fell, some of Pangu''s essence blood was indeed left, but how can that kind of good things be preserved to the present? The Pangu bloodstone that is left now is not actually the condensed blood of Pangu blood, but the sperm blood left by the ancestors of the Golden Giants. " The giantess digs out of her pocket and pulls out a red, black, small stone the size of a grain of rice, saying, "This is the Pangu bloodstone." Although the size of the rice grain is only in the hands of the giantess, for Su Chen and others, the size is not too small. It is about the same size as the Pangu bloodstone that Su Chen got on the earth, and the texture and breath are almost exactly the same, except that Su Chen''s color is slightly lighter, probably because it has been a long time. After Su Chen s translation, Luo Xuanji and other disciples of the Lingshan School also knew the origin of this Pangu bloodstone. "It turned out that it wasn''t Pangu blood. I thought Pangu bloodstone was made of Pangu blood." "It''s right to think about it, although the Pangu bloodstones that exist today are scarce, but they can afford to buy some. If it is real Pangu blood, how can it be circulated in the market." "The Golden Giants are originally descended from Pangu''s bloodline. The first-generation Golden Giants must have very pure Pangu blood, and it would make sense to use their blood to impersonate Pangu blood." Luo Xuanji said to Su Chen: "You ask her, what is the role of this ancient bloodstone." Su Chen nodded. He was also curious about this issue. Although Pangu Bloodstone can be directly refined, the requirements are too high, and the efficiency of absorption and transformation is also low. It is outrageous that direct refining is too much. Wasted, there must be other ways to use it, but people never find it. Su Chen immediately asked Erya the question. Erya did not hide, saying: "Of course, our giant tribe directly refines Pangu bloodstone. For our giants, this is food. We refine one, and will not be hungry for at least ten years, but for you For the dwarves, the energy contained in this ancient bloodstone is too violent. You need to soften the ancient bloodstone with macrophage sheep''s cerebrospinal fluid until it becomes a transparent colloid before it is suitable for refining and absorption. " "Macaophagous sheep? Have you heard of it?" Su Chen asked the Lingshan faction. Everyone shook their heads. No one really knew the name of this strange beast. Luo Xuanji said: "It should be the unique wild beast of Pangu super continent." "That''s no wonder." As he was talking, Erya suddenly stopped, and the whole person crawled down, lying behind a hill. She lowered her voice and said: "Attention, there is a big guy in front, at least a wild beast of Haotian Realm, it may be Kuijian Jianlong." Su Chen immediately turned his eyes to look forward, and saw that at the end of the line of sight, there was a half body of a giant fierce beast, exposed from a mountain range. The monster had a peculiar body shape, with a circle of sunflowers wrapped around his neck There are many sharp spikes. Very strong, even across such a long distance, Su Chen can still feel a strong sense of crisis. The advantage of the behemoth is really too obvious. The huge body can store more heaven and earth auras, and the upper limit of the physical body can be strengthened. Even if it is slightly weaker, this weakness can be fully compensated by the advantage of body size. At least it can make up for a big difference. The monsters of Haotian Realm may reach the level of Half-Step God Realm, even higher. Dragons also belong to the range of giant beasts, so dragons can be called invincible in the same realm. But the giant dragons in the dragon family are still relatively rare, but the fierce beasts on this ancient super continent are all giants. This is a bit difficult to determine. But even so, everyone does not have a sense of crisis. It''s very simple, because before them are two **** king realm strongmen, and a holy king realm of the holy king realm. It''s just a huge beast that can be easily crushed over. However, at this moment, the expression of Xuanji''s mother became serious: "Ye Guihong, Lin Tong, you protect the disciples, Su Chen, you take them to find a safe place to hide." Everyone was stunned, and they didn''t understand why the mysterious mysterious mother was so serious. Especially Su Chen, when they were in Demon Abyss, they had never seen the mysterious expression of Xuanji Niang, is it not the case? At this moment, the earth suddenly shook. It seems ... is footsteps. Erya exclaimed: "No, it''s a beast tide. The beast tide is coming!" Not to mention, Erya didn''t care about the exposed risks and stood up and ran away. Xuanji Niangniang said: "I will attract these evil beasts, and you will retreat in the opposite direction." Let''s just say, the mysterious power of the mysterious girl suddenly surging, reflecting the dazzling brilliance in the sky. Up to this point, the people saw clearly what happened. A huge wild beast, ran from a distance, thousands of thousands! One of the monsters is extremely large. It is shaped like a tyrannosaurus, covered in silver exoskeletons. It is covered with a tens of thousands of meters of sharp spine ridges on the back. The sword''s spine oscillated out, and the giant monster next to him would be cut off directly by bad luck. The blood viscera soared tens of thousands of meters in the sky, and then turned into a **** rainstorm again on the ground. Shocked! This fairy scene, let alone those disciples of Lingshan School, even the **** king Ye Guihong and the **** king Lintong have never seen before. The strength of the silver beast has reached the realm of God King! No wonder even the mysterious Xuanji maiden also feels pressure. The strength of this beast of the heavens is really terrifying. If this is a head-on collision, the self-preservation of the mysterious lady is all a problem, not to mention the protection of other disciples. The best option now is to lead the beast tide away by the mysterious mystery alone, and give everyone a chance to escape, otherwise it will be the end of the pot. Su Chen''s response was particularly rapid. He understood the intention of the mysterious mysterious lady immediately, immediately waved his hands, covered the people with invisible runes, and shouted: "Follow me!" "Miss be careful!" "Sister care!" Ye Guihong and Lin Dong could not help themselves if they knew that they would stay, but they would add confusion to Xuanji''s lady, and she could only obey her instructions and lead all the disciples to escape quickly with Su Chen. At the next moment, the sky collapsed. Thousands of giant beasts swept through like huge waves! Chapter 1319： Escape from the tide www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1319 Escape From The Beast Tide "Mysterious Dao Realm-Light of Destruction!" Su Chen only heard from behind her a whisper of mysterious mysterious lady, and then a purple beam of light was born and swept away toward the beast tide. What a terrible destructive power! Even if Su Chen and others have escaped for a long distance, they can still feel the horrible fluctuation of breath coming from behind, followed by the shock wave that swept across the sky, even they are threatened, one by one. Hundreds of them fell, and hundreds of Lingshan sent disciples were directly flew thousands of miles away. The one who fell was called miserable. Su Chendu was almost resisted. At the critical moment, the triple field broke out. At the same time, he grabbed Huang Xi, who was about to be blown away, and took her to the ground for several laps before stopping. Even Ye Guihong and Lin Dong, the two **** king realm strongmen, were disseminated by the blast of the shock wave, embarrassed, and exhausted all their strength before they were overturned on the spot. "Ouch, it hurts me to death." Although Huang Xi was protected by Su Chen, he still fell hard, shrinking and wailing under Su Chen. The shock wave had not yet dissipated, and Su Chen struck a god-shaped shield before barely holding his body. After the smoke had dispersed, Su Chen found that the surrounding mountains had disappeared, and when he looked at the plain, he saw the beast tide and was directly cut off by the middle. At least hundreds of wild behemoths died due to the destruction of the mysterious lady The light, the dead body of a fierce beast fell to the ground, like the rolling hills. But the silver beast king realm beast that was directly impacted was only a few pieces of exoskeletons on the body. Instead, it was irritated, sending out a low roar and chasing towards the mysterious mystery. The fierce fierce beast, even in the face of the blow of the powerful king of the Holy King, even dared to resist, But thanks to the mysterious mysterious mother, she successfully led away the animal tide in this blow. If not, Su Chen and his party collided head-on with the animal tide, fearing that they would suffer heavy losses. "All those who haven''t died roll over!" Ye Guihong shouted angrily. All the disciples of Lingshan sent their disciples together, and they gathered together in awkward condition. Ye Guihong''s face was full of anger: "Shame! This is the shame of my Lingshan School. I actually want the girl to bear such a risk for me. This is the dereliction of duty for all of us. After going back, everyone was fined three years in prison, including me. . " Su Chen is so ashamed, this guy is so cruel to himself. However, Ye Guihong''s loyalty to Xuanji''s maiden made Su Chen a little surprised. Su Chen always thought that among the seven elders of the Lingshan School, he was the most anti-bone. Now he wants to come, but this is not the case. Instead, Ye Guihong is the most loyal among the seven elders. Mysterious Xuanji also seems to know this, otherwise he will not take him to Yuanshixing. Lin Tong said: "Elder Ye dissipated first, let''s consider the next strategy first." Ye Guihong looked at Su Chen: "What do you think of Elder Su?" Su Chenning said: "Although the beast tide is strong, but with the strength of the mother, it should be enough to protect yourself. The lady led the beast tide to create opportunities for us. I think we should go north immediately, as long as we pull the beast The tide distance is completely out of danger, and the lady should be able to get away easily. " Huang Xi said: "But the giantess is gone, who will lead us." "She should still be nearby, looking for ... no more." Before Su Chen''s words were finished, she saw the giantess''s second daughter waved at them and ran over. "The giant ran quite fast, and was not drowned by the beast tide." Huang Xi said. "No, the giantess''s look seemed anxious," someone said. Su Chen frowned slightly, and suddenly had a bad hunch, and immediately said: "Spread out, spread out!" The speed of the two girls is very fast, and they can run over in a few seconds at the same time. At the same time, everyone saw a giant beast behind the second girl, which is the Kwai Sword Dragon. Ye Guihong was angry, and saw a giant beast daring to come to the wild. Without saying anything about swords, the field of swords was about to unfold, but Lin Tong hurriedly stopped it: "It is not appropriate to start here, first lead it north, and The beast tide is far enough away to start, so as not to bring the beast tide back. " Ye Guihong heard that this suppressed the sword. Su Chen said: "Wait first, let me help Erya. If she dies, even if we can find the Giant City, it will be difficult to contact the Giants without help." "Then you pay attention to safety." Huang Xi said very worried. "It''s all right." Su Chen''s figure flashed and appeared on Erya''s shoulder: "Go south, go around first, don''t go north." "Good." Erya also responded quickly. Although she was a giant, she was extremely agile, and she changed her path after a stride, leaving the Kwai Thorn Dragon behind him hit. Kwai Thorn Stegosaurus rolled a roll on the ground, chased up again, but was blocked by Su Chen''s enchantment. The bumped body tilted up, his feet were facing the sky, and his neck was stretched out in anger. The missile exploded like a bomb. Su Chen saw it, did not panic, waved his hand, and showed the immense immortal method, unfolding a series of space karst caves on the path shot by the sunflower thorn. Also appeared from behind Kwai Thorn Stegosaurus, countless Kwai Thorn burst into the chrysanthemum of Kwai Thorn Sword Dragon, directly penetrated its internal organs, and burped instantly. "amount" Su Chen saw this scene and was a little surprised. He came up with the idea temporarily, but he thought of this method. He didn''t expect the effect to be so good, and he directly solved a huge beast in Haotian Realm. Erya was also quite surprised: "You are so powerful, little dwarf. Today I am really familiar. I always thought that your dwarves are very weak. It seems that I am ignorant." Su Chen shame: "I have a name, call me Su Chen, don''t call me a little dick!" "Okay Su." It still sounds short ... Forget it, not just a little dwarf. Solved the Kwai thorn sword dragon, Erya escaped the danger, immediately turned north, and Ye Guihong and others would meet, and continued to advance under the leadership of Erya, after almost half an hour, finally could not feel the breath of the animal tide Too. But Erya did not dare to relax, saying: "Beast tide''s actions are completely unpredictable. Once there is a beast tide here, they may appear anywhere, and they must open enough distance to ensure safety." During the speech, the crowd followed Erya to the misty mountains. The peaks here are huge. The shortest ones are more than 10,000 meters. The peaks of 50,000 meters can be seen everywhere. Even if the female giant two girls enter the mountains, it seems that they have become much smaller. "Bah ah ... This mist is poisonous!" "What the **** is this? There is so much shady air. There are millions of people who haven''t died. This shady air will not appear." Ye Guihong also frowned, his sword humming, as if he sensed the danger was approaching. "Damn." Suddenly, Erya stepped into the air and half of her body fell into the mud. Chapter 1320： Su Chen was angry www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1320 Su Chen Is Angry Precisely speaking, it was the suction force from the ground that Erya was dragged into the soil. Suddenly, the crowd was caught off guard, and the subconsciously spread out. At the same time, the mist in the mountain suddenly rose hundreds of times, and instantly became a thick smoke, completely isolating and dispersing the crowd. Su Chen didn''t realize what was happening, and instantly became a lonely widow. Under the thick fog, he could not even sense the presence of anyone around him. The situation is not good. and many more Su Chen suddenly realized that the mist around him seemed to be alive. Without saying anything, Su Chen showed her time to stop skills. In an instant, the time-stop effect is exerted, and the dense fog around it seems to be frozen into a frozen cloud, losing its ability to act. But the time-stop effect did not affect all the dense fog, the dense fog outside is still moving. Su Chen immediately analyzed the characteristics of the dense fog, it has life, but not the whole, but a behemoth composed of different consciousness, maybe it is also a kind of wild beast. Although not sure whether this dense fog is threatening, but staying in this dense fog for a long time is definitely not a good thing, maybe other people are already under attack. "It''s just dense fog, and it''s hard to fail me." Su Chen snorted. Although the time-stop effect can only affect the surrounding dense fog, it is not a problem at all. As long as the dense fog can not restrict Su Chen s actions, he can freely shuttle through the dense fog. Wherever he goes, the time-stop skill remains the same. To achieve the effect, as long as Su Chen is fast enough, it is possible to completely freeze this thick fog. Su Chen did not delay, turned into a lightning and searched around in the thick fog, and quickly found several disciples of the Lingshan School, and they were stopped by the time-stop effect when they discovered Su Chen. Throw them directly into the storage ring, and then continue to search for others. Find Lin Dong. I found Ye Guihong ... Um, this guy was not completely affected by the time-stop skill. Although the speed became very slow, he still has a certain ability to act. Su Chen can see how his expression suddenly became shocked The whole process. "Elder Ye has offended." Su Chen threw Ye Guihong directly into the storage ring. Shaking his head, Su Chen smiled bitterly. At this time, the stop skill met the master and it was still useless. It felt like it was not a time to stop, but a slow time buff. The more powerful the person, the higher the resistance, to a certain extent. Can be completely immune. Soon, Su Chen rescued all Lingshan disciples from the thick fog, leaving only Huang Xi and the giantess two girls. Where did it go? Su Chen thought, looking at the ground under her feet, could Huang Xi and Erya fall into the ground together? Su Chen stomped heavily, and the flash of light burst out, and countless **** patterns penetrated into the ground violently and began to probe. "Ok?" Something grabbed Su Chen''s divine pattern. A huge suction came from the ground, Su Chen''s figure swayed, half of his body directly submerged. "court death!" He screamed, his body and spirit exploded violently, and the dual fields of wind and thunder burst to his feet. The thunder suddenly flashed, the flames were raging, and the mountains and rivers were melted into a lava lake instantly, but the underground things were not afraid. Chen is chasing underground. wrong This place, it is not a place. It is a gap hidden in different spatial dimensions. thump. With gravity reversed, Su Chen looked blankly from a clear lake. Looking around, it is surrounded by a calm and transparent lake, surrounded by tall emerald green bushes, towering giant trees flying across the sky, forming countless magnificent seas of flowers in mid-air. "Huangxi! Erya!" Su Chen looked surprised, and saw that Huang Xi and Er Ya were entangled in flowers and vines, hanging upside down in the air, and seemed to have passed out. in danger. Su Chen did not venture to rescue, but entered a state of divine concealment, surfacing carefully, without waking up in the slightest waves. He slowly lifted off into the air and checked the surrounding environment. This is an oval-shaped huge space. The upper layer is a fold-bearing rock layer. Below is a large and small amber and an emerald green forest that cannot be seen at a glance. Any feeling of vitality is completely lifeless, and it is completely different from the leafy green trees and red flowers seen on the surface. "scare!" Su Chen suddenly felt a cold ankle, startled, and looked down. I saw a vine wrapped around his ankle somehow, and was frantically rolling towards his thigh. Su Chen raised a sharp edge with his fingertips and cut away towards the vines, but he threw himself into the air, did not cause any attack effect at all, but penetrated past. But the vines are actually wrapped around Su Chen, not illusions. There is only one explanation. The spatial dimensions are different. In this case, it is actually easy to handle. Su Chen directly combated the Great Leaping Immortal Method, and his body swayed, and then he broke free of the vines and restored his freedom. But this was only temporary, and soon several vines entwined towards Su Chen. Su Chen can only jump horizontally repeatedly in different dimensions to avoid the shackles of vines, but he can''t find out whether the vines are in which dimension or not, so he can''t effectively counterattack. It seems that Su Chen''s repeated jumping behavior angered the owner here. The number of vines is increasing. Thousands of vines are flying, making Su Chen nowhere to hide, even if he jumps to the tenth dimension, There are still vines appearing beside him. MMP! Su Chen was very annoyed. The Pangu **** axe was sacrificed, and it suddenly rose to its maximum state. The blade of the axe grew to thousands of kilometers. Su Chen was urged by the **** pattern and slashed towards the vines in all directions. Ok? Cut off? Su Chen just tried it casually, but did not expect Pangu God Axe to be useful. "Who is Ru, why do you hold the weapon created by the holy skeleton!" An old voice came suddenly. Su Chenxun looked around and saw an old guy covered in black robe all over his feet and stepped over the vines. "You are finally willing to show up." "answer my question." Su Chen waved the Pangu axe in his hand and said coldly: "I''ll split you first!" As soon as the words fell, Su Chen crossed the space directly, appeared in front of the old guy, and hacked it with an axe. The old man did not stop, let the Pangu **** axe split his body, but there was no scene of flesh and blood, and the next second the old man''s body burst into countless green vine seedlings, growing wildly, winding towards Su Chen Here. Su Chen burst back and forth, avoiding the entanglement of the vines, but the old man showed no sign behind him. With a big wave of his hand, the vines wrapped around the Pangu axe and hid the Pangu axe from Suchen. "I dare to grab things!" Su Chen was furious and directly opened the super-god fighting talent. The speed and power instantly increased by a hundred times, and turned into a remnant of the sky, instantly blasting thousands of attacks on the old man. Chapter 1321： The law of darkness www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters with millions of skill points! Chapter 1321 The Law of Darkness Full attack speed, full combat power, special effects, firepower ... At first glance, the effect is not broken. This is how Su Chen feels now. The hit was hit, but it didn''t constitute real damage at all, but instead caused more and more vines, making Su Chen tired of coping. "Damn, I have tried all the spatial dimensions. Why can''t I find where the old guy''s body is? Is it really the gap between the dimensions, but how can this be caught?" Su Chen is very helpless, he is the first time to encounter such a powerful and useless enemy. "Boy, don''t make senseless resistance, as long as you answer me a few questions, I can consider letting you go." The vine wriggled, and the old man appeared again. He held the Pangu axe with a very arrogant tone. Pangu God Axe could not recognize the Lord. If it was really taken away, it would not be so easy for Su Chen to want to take it back. Su Chen''s eyes were low, and he quickly considered the countermeasures. It must be impossible to serve soft. This old guy can''t believe a word, especially if he has an absolute advantage now. What''s more, Erya and Huangxi are also in his hands. How can Su Chen escape from birth alone? But if you want to solve this old guy, you must first find out his body, otherwise it will be difficult. It seems that only my helper can be sacrificed. Su Chen summoned the extraordinary dragon girl, and at the same time played hundreds of millions of **** patterns, swept away into a torrent of torrents, but the purpose was not to attack the old guy, but to block his sight perception and cover the extraordinary dragon girl. During the surging of the gods, Su Chen immediately uttered to the extraordinary dragon girl: "According to what I said, first find a place to hide, and then use your new skill ''extraordinary symbiosis'' to ingest the energy of different dimensions as much as possible. At the same time release the law of darkness. " After absorbing the ancient god''s heart, the little dragon girl also acquired the skills of the ancient god''s heart and the symbiosis of darkness and the law of darkness. The effects of these two skills can be quite retrograde. The former is a super large blood-sucking skill that can be from different dimensions. It draws energy from the space to support itself, and can also parasitize in different dimensions. It is definitely a super powerful self-protection skill. But in Su Chen''s view, the most powerful aspect of extraordinary symbiosis is that it can act on all spatial dimensions at the same time. Su Chen s Great Leaping Immortal Method is even more powerful, but at the same time it can only be in a state of one dimension, but the extraordinary symbiosis is different, and it can appear in ten or even twelve dimensions at the same time through parasitic methods. In any dimension where the old guy hides, he can be discovered by the extraordinary dragon girl. It s not enough to just discover. But still, the second skill of the extraordinary dragon girl The Law of Darkness is even more powerful. This skill is more like an advanced version of the poisoning skill. The dark rule is a kind of pollution and infection against the life level. Once the living body is infected with the dark rule, all life will have negative rebuffs at the rule level. This is A very miraculous state, similar to the collapse of genes, but even more terrifying, as if it were destruction deep into the origin of life. This skill was tested by Su Chen and the Super Dragon Girl once before, and the effect of being eroded by the law of darkness made him fresh in memory. If it is not necessary, Su Chen is unwilling to let the super dragon girl use this skill, because once the control is not good, the dark law will be transmitted unlimitedly, causing a wide range of biological extinction. But here is a closed space, there is no possibility of large-scale erosion and infection, so there is no need to worry about this. The only thing to note is that do nt let Erya and Huangxi be eroded, after all, it is difficult to reverse the negative anti-bite effect. "Good brother, wrap it around me." The extraordinary dragon girl is very clever, immediately grasping Su Chen''s intention, quickly disappeared. In order to win time for the little dragon girl, Su Chen sacrificed the Dao sword, stepped on the wave of the **** pattern, and fought with the old guy again. "Huh, the overwhelming boy, let you see the true usage of the holy skeleton weapon." The old man suddenly blushed and spouted a spit of blood, spitting all the blood on the Pangu axe, and at the same time meditating on the formula, I saw that the Pangu axe was shining brightly, and the momentum was soaring. It has also skyrocketed many times. The weight is higher, the power is stronger, and the speed is faster. This ancient **** axe has undergone earth-shaking changes when it was in Su Chen''s hands. Su Chen frowned slightly, and thought that Pangu Divine Axe could still be used in this way, so he had to recapture the Pangu Divine Axe. How can others get possession of this treasure. "Testimony!" Su Chen vigorously wielded the sword of Dao Dao. The old man seemed to perceive something, and his expression was startled, urging the Pangu **** axe to bombard the Dao Dao sword. The sword and axe intersect, and the entire space of the tremor begins to tremble violently. The shock wave turns everything around into powder. The phoenix bound by the vines and the female giant Erya also release the vines and fall into the lake. "Good boy, I can''t see that you are still reincarnated, but it seems that you are not very old. How long should you just be reincarnated? Could it be that I have spent too long in the Pangu supercontinent. " "Less nonsense, look at the sword!" With a big wave of Su Chen''s hand, the enchanting divine lines blessed toward the Dao Dao sword, which further increased the power of the Dao Dao sword. "Xian Runshi?" The old man''s brows are getting deeper and deeper, this kid is not easy to provoke, only Qi Tianjing''s cultivation behavior is so arrogant, if he is allowed to break through the King Realm. But the old man also felt extremely excited. Such a talent-decided reincarnation fairy, if swallowed by himself, what a great impetus for his cultivation. Breaking through the Holy Realm may not be a dream! "It was originally used against the giant leader''s life-saving pressure box, but it is used against you, and it is not a loss." The old man grinned, and his left eye suddenly burst into a dark golden light. There was a strange rune on the eye that poured like a waterfall. He slammed his hand and buckled his left eye. Swallowed into the abdomen. "Fuck, Genima is disgusting!" Su Chen was broken by nausea, but at the same time she also had a warning sign and had a bad hunch. Worse! "Little Dragon Girl, hurry up!" Su Chen shouted. "Good brother, it''s done, wait to see." The extraordinary dragon girl''s figure flashed and appeared beside Su Chen. Seeing the dark mist gradually converging in her palm, Su Chen smiled and quickly withdrew the Dao Dao Jian, played with the little dragon girl horizontally, and began to switch back and forth between different dimensions to avoid the old chase. "Want to run, no way!" The old man''s cards are all used, the purpose is to completely win Su Chen, how can he make him struggle, although the sudden appearance of the extraordinary dragon girl makes him a little elusive, but I can''t care about thinking so much. The three people are playing hide-and-seek just like you are chasing after me in different dimensional spaces. "Almost." The extraordinary dragon girl suddenly raised her mouth and smiled quite like the dark elder sister. The old man''s heart jumped. "How ... what''s going on?" Chapter 1322： Skills do not crush www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1322 More Skills Do Not Suppress The law of darkness has begun to erode the old guy''s body. Although he hides himself very much and hides the body in different spaces, when some of the body is attacked, it will be instantly transferred to the body of other dimensions, so that it can avoid attacks at the same latitude, but the dark rule of the extraordinary dragon girl is at the same time. Acting on all dimensions, he has nowhere to hide. In fact, it is not too difficult to stop the invasion of the law of darkness, as long as you use the possession of the domain, completely wrap yourself with the domain, and completely isolate yourself from the outside world. After all, the law of darkness is also a domain, and the essence of the domain is the primary The rule of law is mutually exclusive. But the old guy''s body is hidden in different dimensions, so he can''t open the complete field, which gives the dark rule an opportunity. Su Chen''s fierce offensive also made the old guy lose his ability to judge, and his attention was completely focused on Su Chen, ignoring the existence of the extraordinary dragon girl. The defeat was only a moment away. The law of darkness continues to invade, and the old man s body has begun to darken at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. Although he now reacts and quickly urges the field to resist the invasion of the law of darkness, the law of darkness has already caused infection. Once the negative rebirth erupts, there is no reverse. There is room. It is a mortal ending, even if Su Chen now lets the extraordinary dragon girl take back the law of darkness, this kind of negative rebirth is too contagious. As long as it sticks to a little bit, it will cause an uncontrollable chain reaction, and now it only affects the elderly. After his body is fully infected, the negative anti-phagocytosis will begin to spread outwards. It wo nt take long for the entire space to be covered by the law of darkness, and eventually become a death forbidden land. "No no no ... the old man shouldn''t be the solution. The giant king couldn''t kill me, I couldn''t die here!" "Stop, give me a stop, I can surrender to you, as long as I save my life!" Negative rebirth began to affect the old man''s body, his meridians began to cramp, his whole body was contaminated, and the black steam radiated from the pores of his body. His expression was extremely distorted, roaring, roaring sound It also became extremely hoarse. Poof. The old man knelt on the ground, not only because of panic, but also because his body had been destroyed by negative reaction, the skeletal muscles of his limbs began to collapse, and his knees could not bear the weight of the body. When he kneeled on the ground, his legs were like The ceramic shattered and shattered, and it looked extremely miserable. Rao is the terrible place that Su Chen has seen the law of darkness, but he still feels startled when he sees the old man like this. You know, this law of darkness is invincible. If he is infected, it will be very difficult to save. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen struck a divine pattern, took back the uncontaminated Pangu axe, and at the same time struck a large array of isolation to block the space where the old guy was located and prevent the darkness from spreading. "This ability will still have to be used less in the future, it is too difficult to control, and if it is not used well, it may even kill everyone." Su Chen said to the extraordinary dragon girl. She nodded seriously: "Brother let me use it, I will use it." "Really good." Su Chen scraped the tip of the extraordinary dragon girl''s nose, and then walked towards the old man. At this moment, the old man seems to have turned into a piece of black charcoal, his entire body has been infected by the law of darkness, and he has begun to erode the sea of ??knowledge, and he has lost his body''s control ability. Now he can''t even try to detonate the sea of ??knowledge. But the old man''s consciousness is still sober, after all, his soul has not been infected. Su Chen looked at him with an indifferent look, and said, "Why do you have to find your own way." "Save me ... save me ..." The soul of the old man shouted sternly, and his desire to survive had been aroused to the extreme. Su Chen ignored his call for help and waved his hand, taking advantage of the dark law before it eroded deep into the sea of ??knowledge, and began to devour his soul. The old man''s name was Gong Jin. He was a thief in the God King Realm of Xi Niu He Zhou. He robbed the tombs of the ancient and mighty power. Once he boldly took the initiative and stole the burial of the ancestors of Huo Yan Da Sheng, the strongest man in Xi Niu He Zhou After chasing for ten years, relying on a broken star chart, he finally fled to the Pangu supercontinent. In the Pangu supercontinent, he once again started his old business, hollowed out the tombs of many golden giants, and eventually his deeds were exposed, causing the indignation of the giants. The current giant king scared him to death. Gong Jin did this. Hiding in a dangerous area full of wild behemoths, this hiding is for thousands of years. "Also a personal talent." After reading Chen Gong''s life history, Su Chen actually admired somewhat. This is the power to touch the gold school captain. And Su Chen swallowed Gong Jin''s soul and got all his memories. Naturally, he also mastered some of Gong Jin''s fighting skills. Although Su Chen was not interested in digging graves of ancestors, he did nt have much skill. In addition, Gong Jin''s attainment in space exercises is another big surprise that Su Chen has learned. He once got a crippled exercise in an ancient tomb called "Xu Wu Wu Quan Ji", which is a top-level space secret that has been inherited and evolved from a powerful person in the Hongmeng era. Although it is still inferior to Su Chen s Great Leaping Immortal Method, in the Hongmeng Universe, it has already been called the top-ranking existence in the space practice method. And because Su Chen swallowed Gong Jin''s soul and got a complete memory of the practice, so Su Chen can add this full layer of practice to his skill tree without spending much skill points. Rounding off is Baishen. There is nothing hesitant about it. Su Chen immediately spent a few skill points, and he had no choice but to reach the full level. Su Chen finally seemed to have a sense of enlightenment, and Su Chen finally understood how respectfully hid his body into different parts and hid in different dimensions. This is the effect of Xumi''s hiding technique. In short, it is a special defense Skills, as long as a space array is arranged in different dimensional spaces in advance, you can be attacked on your own body and automatically perform a dimensional jump to avoid damage. This is definitely the ace skill used to save lives. However, the shortcomings are also very obvious. You need to make sufficient preparations to achieve the best results. Considering that he needs to run around everywhere, this skill can only be better than nothing for him. That''s the sentence. More skill is not crushing, some are better than none. Su Chen''s big hand lifted the space imprisonment of Huang Xi and Er Ya. Before they could wake up, they took the two out and returned to the mountain. As soon as he appeared, Su Chen sensed that the mysterious mysterious breath was telling quickly. Niangniang is back! Chapter 1323： Giant castle www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1323: Giant City Seeing the moment of mysterious mystery, Su Chen was really shocked. It''s not because of how beautiful Xuanji''s maiden is. After all, this is the fact that Su Chenzao already knew. Su Chen has been living with her in the Demon Universe universe for a long time. Su Chen has been immune to her beauty. But the mysterious mysterious lady at this time was very different from the mysterious mysterious lady. Her white clothes were dyed with snow, her hair was flying, and there was an indifferent killing spirit inside and outside her body, as if she had just slain the first-level female warrior from the thousands of troops. The style of the person made Su Chen realize for the first time that this woman is an invincible holy king under the great emperor. "Isn''t it okay?" Su Chen asked, stepping forward, and released Lin Tongye Guihong and others in the storage ring. Luo Xuanji''s murderous intention gradually dissipated, and the blood on the white dress faded away. He said: "A few fierce beasts are not enough to threaten. Although not all have been eradicated, most of them have been defeated by me, and they have fled. Look at this extremely confident look, listen to this unflattering tone, which man will not fall for such a strong woman. But most people are well aware that such a woman is not destined to be tainted. At a glance, it is blasphemous. "Continue north." "Two girls lead the way." The group once again embarked on a mighty journey, still far away from the Giant City. This dangerous zone has not really revealed its full picture, and it needs to be cautious along the way. As soon as she hurried, Xuanji''s lady threw a storage ring to Su Chen. Su Chen opened it and found that it contained hundreds of red and hot Pangu bloodstones. "My mother gave me?" "Think too much and let you keep it." Su Chen smiled embarrassedly. Although he disdains to eat soft rice, if the soft rice is fragrant enough, it can be tasted. Soon afterwards, Erya discovered the enemy again. "Good luck. I have encountered the giant bite sheep flock. This is the most valuable wild beast on the monster wilderness." With Pangu Bloodstone, and encountering the macrophage sheep, luck is indeed good. This group of macrophages must not be let go. Without Su Chen s opening, Xuanji s mother had already shot, she was too strong, the flock had no ability to resist, just a few breaths had ended the battle, a large number of macrophages fell to the ground, everyone immediately stepped forward To harvest the cerebral spinal fluid. This kind of hard work must not allow Xuanji Niang to do it herself. After busy working for a while, the crowd collected dozens of tons of cerebrospinal fluid, which was very smelly and corrosive. Su Chen tried to take out a pangu bloodstone and soaked it in the sheep''s brain marrow fluid. Pangu bloodstone reacted instantaneously, a large number of bubbles appeared, and began to gradually soften with the same name. Erya said: "The longer you soak, the better the effect. Don''t lose the brain marrow fluid after soaking. This thing is the top fertilizer. It is used for watering after dilution, and weeds can grow into magic drugs." "Is it so powerful?" "Of course, in addition to being a fertilizer, it can also be used to make a quenching body soup. The effect of quenching the body is very good. The favorite thing that the Giant King likes to do is to take a bath with macrophage sheep brain marrow fluid, he has already lived 700 Ten thousand years, even if the life of the giants is still in the twilight years, but the physical fitness is still at its peak, and there is no decline at all. " It seems that apart from some disgusting, this is really good. Continue to hurry. Along the way, I encountered a lot of huge beasts, but they were all single-handed, and they were not at all afraid. Without the mystery of the mysterious girl, Lin Dong and Ye Guihong solved it. Unfortunately, no more macrophages were encountered. Finally, after three days of driving, the crowd finally arrived in Giant City. From a distance, it is a huge and incredible city. The city wall alone is tens of thousands of meters high. Some huge buildings that break through the sky are vaguely visible in the city. It is too large to be reasonable. It is difficult to imagine how it was built. . The closer you are, the more you can feel your insignificance. "Can we enter the city normally?" Su Chen asked. He was worried about the trouble. Erya said: "There should be no problem, there are also dwarves settled in the Giant City, you can go to find them first, after all, I have not been here a few times, they certainly know more about Giant City than me." As Erya said, when they entered the Giant City, they did not encounter any obstacles. In other words, the walls of the Giant City are nothing more than a decoration. There are no guards at all, not even the prohibition circle. The seemingly high walls are not too high for those giant beasts, and they can jump over easily. So this city wall is useless? Su Chen shook his head and could only say that the Giants were too big. Entering the city is a wide and endless street. The arrival of Su Chen and his colleagues did not attract any attention at all. The giants'' eyes on the road swept over without stopping. Their size is too small for the Giants, and it is difficult to find it without paying attention. There are guards in the city. Two giants with a height of about two thousand meters. The giants in metal chain mails are falling inside the city walls, making a deafening grunt. The air is filled with strong alcohol. It''s really loose. After bidding farewell to Erya, Su Chen and his entourage went to the dwarf clan ... Bah, it was a normal ethnic living area. It was a small corner hidden in the Giant City. In fact, it is not too small, it is easy to find. "Strange, we have been to this giant planet for quite some time. How do I feel that this planet has not moved at all? There are no traces of other planets around." Huang Xi said suddenly. After being reminded by Huang Xi, everyone is aware of it. Indeed, this giant planet is very special. Unconsciously, the people have come to a huge bamboo forest. According to Erya, they should be able to find the same kind in the bamboo forest. "come out!" Ye Guihong suddenly shouted sharply, and a sword intention cut directly into the distant grass. A lean man ran out in a hurry: "Don''t do it, I''m not malicious." "Who is Ru, why do you stay here?" Ye Guihong asked. "I am a disciple of Xian Yao Lou. I squat here to prevent giants from approaching." "Xian Yao Lou!" Ye Guihong was shocked, Lin Dong also showed a surprised expression. Even Xuanji''s mother was slightly moved when she heard the three characters of Xian Yao Lou. Not only they, but also Huang Xi and other Lingshan disciples were shocked. Only Su Chen was confused, and whispered to Huang Xi beside him, "What is the origin of Xian Yao Lou?" "Don''t you know this? Xian Yao Lou was a long time ago, the world''s largest medicine refining school. It emerged from Nanzhuzhou and brought together the most powerful top-level pharmacists in Nanzhuzhou. When it was the strongest, it was almost It is as famous as our Lingshan School, but about 20,000 years ago, the Immortal Medicine Building suddenly disappeared, and people went to the empty building overnight. There were only immature herbs all over the ground. Countless people have investigated this matter. I searched everywhere for the whereabouts of Xian Yao Lou, but so far there is no clue, this is the most famous mystery in the world! " Chapter 1324： Xian Yao Lou www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1324: Immortal Medicine Building It turns out so. So now they suddenly met a guy who claimed to be a disciple of Xian Yao Lou, which was indeed shocking enough. "Are you sure you are a disciple of Xian Yao Lou? The Xian Yao Lou that disappeared 20,000 years ago?" Ye Guihong asked, obviously he still didn''t believe it. The lean man said: "It is absolutely true that the Xian Yao Building was taken away by the giant Wang. The entire mountain gate was evacuated overnight. All the disciples were taken to the Giant City and lived an extraordinary life for 20,000 years. At that time, Xian Yao Lou had 50,000 disciples, and now ... there are less than 200 people left. " Speaking of sadness, the lean man''s eyes were moist, and tears ran down. "Take me to see you in charge." Mysterious Xuanji said. "You come here, there are a lot of secret organizations here, remember to keep up with my pace, otherwise they will be injured by mistake." Su Chendao: "Not so troublesome." With a big wave of his hand, he directly set up a bridge of the void, leading directly into the depths of the bamboo forest. All the traps of the organs had no place to escape, and all the photos were exposed. This seemingly random method actually contains top-notch space and **** pattern skills, that is, Lin Tong and Ye Guihong saw each other, and they all sighed. The other Lingshan sent disciples even more like Su Chen. Heartfelt admiration. The same is Qi Tianjing, people are more dead than people. The disciples of Xian Yao Lou saw that they were dumbfounded, but they didn''t expect that their painstaking effort to form a formation could not even play a role. Xuanji Niangniang is used to it. She is the most aware of Su Chen''s talents, and this is just a little bit of trouble. Everyone stepped on the void bridge and entered the bamboo forest directly, and soon came to the center of the bamboo forest. Under the dense green bamboo, there is an ancient cottage. Most of the land here is pitted into a spiritual field, planted with various For many kinds of medicinal herbs and exotic plants, many people are taking care of nurturing medicinal herbs, and some people are revolving around alchemy stoves and refining what elixirs together. This is a very peaceful and peaceful place. With the bringing of Su Chen and his colleagues, the peaceful atmosphere was instantly broken. A gray-haired, bird''s nest is sunken, and his face is covered with vertical and horizontal folds. The humpback old man who seems to be approaching the wood came over and looked at Su Chen and his colleagues. His eyes were very surprised. I have seen the human race repairers. "Luhai, who are these guests?" The lean man opened his mouth, only to find that he didn''t even know the origin of this group of people. Su Chen went straight forward and said, "Old gentleman, we are from the Lingshan School, and this is our mother who teaches the mysterious Xuanji." "Mysterious girl?" The old man murmured and seemed to be somewhat impressed with this title. He was shocked and quickly shook his knees toward the mysterious mysterious lady: "The fourteenth generation of Xian Yao Lou taught Luquan to meet the mysterious lady!" Other disciples of Xian Yao Lou who were on the alert saw this scene and were not surprised, but the head coaches all knelt down. How could they continue to stand up one after another, and they knelt into one piece. "Get up." The mysterious mysterious lady gently stroked her hands, and a gentle breeze lifted everyone up. She said: "I was waiting for an ambush on the way and was trapped in the Pangu Continent. I came here and asked about the way to leave the Pangu Continent." "This" Lao Zhangjiao hesitated for a moment and shouted: "Prepare tea and entertain all Taoist friends from Lingshan." A moment later, the lady Xuanji led Su Chen, Huang Xi, Lin Dong, and Ye Guihong to the oldest wooden house in the cottage. The entire cottage was very old, and the comparison of the repair of this wooden house Diligent and barely able to see. In addition to Laozhangjiao, Xianyao Building has several other high-level officials, all of whom are in Qitianjing. With Laozhangjiao, there are currently 4 Qitianjing and a dozen Haotianjing in the entire Xianyaojiu. , The others are relatively young ascend the realm and Qingtian realm. After some rough conversations, Su Chen came to understand Xian Yaolou''s experience over the past 20,000 years. After being hijacked by the Giant King to the Pangu continent, they were first detained on a planet with elixir. The pharmacists at the Xianyao Building thought they had come to heaven, but then they realized that He fell into hell. The Giant King hijacked the Immortal Medicine House. Of course, it was not for them to visit the mountains and water. After the Immortal Medicine House collected all the elixir on a planet, the Giant King transferred them to the Giant City and slapped. Give them a large piece, and then let them refine the immortality medicine day and night. Over the past 20,000 years, Xian Yao Lou has lived like a slave. Every day, in addition to planting elixir, it is a refining panacea. It is completely used as a tool by the giant king. What is waiting for them is endless oppression and oppression. The first Immortal Medicine House was in charge of teaching, just because he could not bear this shame, and led his disciples to resist. The results are self-evident. Slapped by the giant king into meat sauce. In that battle, Xian Yao Lou was more than half dead and injured. The survivors are not too happy, and can even be said to be more tragic, one by one in the environment where they are not seen, they are crushed to death. Until now, there were only two hundred old and young disabled soldiers left in the Xian Yao Lou. And among the two hundred people, most of them are not more than one thousand years old. They have never experienced the glory of Xian Yao Lou. Lao Zhangjiao and several other surviving elderly people, no longer want to mention the past, they have given up any unnecessary struggles, the once powerful Xian Yaolou has long been forgotten by them. If it were not for the arrival of the Lingshan School today, some of their ancient memories were recalled, and they might not remember who they were. Huang Xi suddenly said: "Is the Giant King really so powerful? It seems that the first master of the Xian Yao Building is also the master of the peak of the God King Realm. With 50,000 disciples, can you still fight a giant king?" "Giant King ... He is a strong man in the Holy King Realm, and he inherited the bloodline of the Golden Giant Clan. Although it is not pure, but the blood line is far more than the ordinary Giant Clan. He broke through the Holy King Realm, but he couldn''t support it. " Huang Xi was speechless. Lin Dong and Ye Guihong also frowned. Unexpectedly, this giant king actually had a holy king realm, which was not easy to handle. Su Chen thought and said, "Then you haven''t thought about poisoning the panacea. The panacea you made should be eaten by the giant king." Lao Zhangjiao said: "All the elixir we have refined is indeed supplied to the giant king. His purpose of hijacking our Xian Yao Lou is to make elixir for him to prolong his life and poison it. I have thought about it, but the physique of the Giant King is too strong, and any toxins we use will not have any effect on him. He never even guards us from poisoning, but there is nothing he can do. " Chapter 1325： The way to deal with the giant king www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1325: How to Deal with the Giant King This is too abnormal! Faced with such a near-invincible existence, it is no wonder that the old master has completely lost the heart of resistance. It is not that I do nt want it, but I ca nt do it at all. Think about it, if you change to Su Chen, they will be extremely desperate in this situation. Over time, they will become so numb. "Then you haven''t thought about fleeing? The Pangu continent is so big, even if you can''t escape, you can at least find a hidden safe place to lie dormant, which is better than being enslaved by the giant king." Huang Xi said. Lao Zhangjiao shook his head: "Why haven''t I tried it, but the Giant King is not only powerful, but also spread throughout the Pangu Continent. Now the Golden Giants have disappeared. The Giant King is a veritable king on the Pangu Continent. The powerful giants with great fighting power, let alone, Pangu is full of dangerous and unpredictable. There are very few planets that are really suitable for survival. Basically, they are under the control of the Giant King. We stay here as long as we can honestly help He can at least survive alchemy, but if he escapes, he may die on the boundless Pangu continent someday. " Huang Xi shut up again, and even she was affected by this desperate atmosphere, and the whole person was a little downcast. At this time, Xuanji Niang spoke. "You have lived here for so many years, you should know how to leave the Pangu Continent." Lao Zhangjiao nodded: "It is not difficult to leave the Pangu Continent. In the center of the Giant City, there is a special teleportation array that can be connected to the outside world. The place where the practice is closed, except him, even if other giants try to approach, they will be directly killed by the giant king. " "In other words, only after defeating the giant king can we leave Pangu?" The old palm taught: "Yes, there is no other way, because the Pangu continent is not in the Hongmeng universe at all. This is the small world that Pangu Great God opened up for his descendants by divine power when Panchao first opened. It is Pangu. The refuge left by the great gods to the giant clan allows the giant clan to sit back and relax as long as it hides in the Pangu continent and closes the teleportation array in any crisis. " Hearing that, the mysterious mysterious girl could not help but frown. This time she really felt the pressure. Even when it was bombarded by the evil moon demon emperor into the universe of the demon abyss, she did not have such great pressure. "Since that is the case, I can only choose to fight." Xuanji Niang said resolutely, as the top pillar of the Lingshan School, now the point of life and death, even if she knew how powerful the Giant King was, she had no choice but to fight. "and many more." Su Chen suddenly got up and said, "It is definitely not the first choice to fight head-to-head with this level of power. I have a way, maybe I can kill the Giant King without destroying it." As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Su Chen with surprise. That''s the golden giant of the Holy King Realm. Unless the emperor comes in person, who can shake him? Emperor? Everyone suddenly remembered Su Chen''s legendary experience in Luju, Beiju, and almost forgot that this guy had a close relationship with Emperor Tongtian. Could he still summon the Emperor Tongtian? But here is not the Hongmeng universe, even if Su Chen has an unusual relationship with the Emperor Tongtian, it would be in vain if he can''t be contacted. Su Chen did not reach the Emperor Tongtian. The first time he came to the Pangu supercontinent, he tried it and could not make contact with the Emperor Tongtian. However, Su Chen''s solution is definitely not the Empress of Heaven, but the dark rule of the extraordinary Dragon Girl. The giant Wang Baidu does not invade, but Su Chen would like to try it, can he be immune to the erosion of the law of darkness. "When will the next batch of panacea be given to the giant king?" Su Chen asked. The old palm teacher was stunned, and quickly said: "Not long ago, the giant Wang Mingren sent a batch of medicinal materials to let us refine Yanshou Dan for him. At this time, the medicine is still being refined, and it will take at least five years to practice . " "Show me." What elixirs have to be refined for so long? Although Lao Zhangjiao did not know what Su Chen was going to do, he took him to the alchemy room for the first time to check it out. Su Chen walked to the alchemy furnace, opened his hand, and opened it. The old master on the side was terrified, and quickly stopped: "It''s absolutely impossible, this immortality is so spiritual, we spent a lot of energy to get it. Suppress, once the furnace is opened at this time, Yao Ling will fly away. " "Why not, leave it to me." Su Chen said lightly. Lin Dong said with a smile: "Leave it to Elder Su, he is the pharmacist of Sheng Jiu Pin." Holy ninth grade? The pharmacists of Xian Yao Lou heard all of them, and they all showed surprised eyes. Is this young man actually a Sheng Jiu Pin? This is the pinnacle that can be achieved by the pharmacist. The entire Hongmeng universe can only practice pharmacy to this level. The Immortal Medicine Building is famous for refining medicine, but only the founding ancestors have achieved Shengjiu. And when he broke through the Holy Ninth Grade, he was about to die, and he passed away shortly after the breakthrough. "What is this? Our elder Su is still a ninth grade fairy rune and a ninth grade holy refiner." "hiss" Everyone in Xianyao Lou couldn''t help but take a breath, is there such a wicked person in the world? This is a random achievement that most immortal practitioners can''t achieve in their lifetime. At the same time, they have cultivated medicine refining tools, refining tools, and **** pattern to the peak. I can''t find a few from ancient times. I saw Su Chen swinging his arm, the Dan furnace flew away, and at the same time a treasure ray spattered as if breaking through the seal, and it was about to escape. At this moment, Baoguang bumped into an empty wall and was bounced back. Su Chen has embodied the formation of the formation, naturally there will be no accidents. After watching it for a while, Su Chen said: "Blue sky dzi bead, I can''t think of Pangu super continent and other treasures. This is the top sacred medicine that has been extinct in the Hongmeng era. This is the main material used to refine Xuantian Zhudan The method is wrong. Refining in this way is undoubtedly wasting the power of the blue sky, or let me re-refine it. " Su Chen''s words made the pharmacist of Xian Yao Lou shameful. They haven''t even understood the origin of this medicinal plant until now, but they have refined the medicine by virtue of the induction of the properties of the medicinal power. Su Chen said the name of the medicinal material as soon as he opened his mouth. As a result, nobody dares to refute Su Chen naturally. The old palm teacher said humbly: "Then trouble Elder Su Chen." Su Chen is not nonsense. With a big wave, he sacrificed his Shennong Ding. Although he hasn''t practiced Elixir for a long time, his skills have been deeply ingrained and he doesn''t need to re-skill. Transferring the blue sky bead to Shennong Ding, Su Chen''s spiritual power surged, and the sun turned into a round of bright sun, directly covering Shennong Ding. Start refining medicine. At the same time, Su Chen summoned the extraordinary dragon girl again. "Little Dragon Girl, be prepared." "Good brother." Chapter 1326： Zhuzhudan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1326: Sky Pearl Pill Everyone has seen the extraordinary dragon girl before, knowing that she is Su Chenyang is a pet, and the crisis they encountered before was resolved with the help of the extraordinary dragon girl, but they do not understand what the origin of the extraordinary dragon girl is. Does she have a way to deal with the giant king? Although it is unbelievable, everyone can feel that there is a very old and terrible breath in the extraordinary dragon girl. Although this breath has converged, it still makes people dare not come close. Intuition tells them that once they are too close to the extraordinary dragon girl, there will be a bad ending. Even Xuanji Niang feels the same. She had seen the little dragon girl before, but the little dragon girl was not like that at that time. How long did it take to grow up to this level? Sure enough, the owner is enchanting enough, even pets can not be underestimated. Su Chen has no time to explain the origin of the identity of the extraordinary dragon girl, he is concentrating on refining the panacea. This blue sky bead is very rare, not only has the effect of prolonging life, but also strengthens the body and improves the purity of blood veins. It is estimated that the Giant King also wants to use this blue sky to purify his golden giant lineage. Normally, a blue sky bead can only be made into a sky bead. But Su Chen''s Shennong Ding has a certain probability to double the elixir of practice. Su Chen''s goal is to train into two bead beads, so that even if one is given to the giant king, he can still leave one by himself. How can Su Chen easily let go of such an inexplicable good? Therefore, he must play the spirit of twelve points and get close to his ability to refining this panacea. Only then will there be a greater probability of doubling the panacea. What''s more, there is also an extraordinary dragon girl''s blessing of koi carp. In case of luck, it is not difficult to make three beads. The premise is practice. In case of a burst of pill, it would be a loss. Su Chen went all out, and everyone else felt nervous, especially the pharmacists in Xian Yao Lou, but they were not nervous, but soon, they were immersed in Su Chen''s terrifying remedies. "This ... This is the ternary quenching method that Tianyigu has long lost, and can instantly penetrate the firepower into the medicinal materials." "Good and powerful fire control, this is the effect that only the top fire system exercises have!" "It''s amazing, it''s amazing!" "Quick, attentively studying attentively, being able to observe such a great alchemist making alchemy by hand, but it is a rare experience." For a while, the pharmacists in Xian Yao Lou almost wanted to worship Su Chen as a god. They even marveled at the old master. They said to him that he had lived for so many years and had never seen such a powerful pharmacist like Su Chen. The level of refining medicine is no longer under the guidance of the first generation of Xian Yao Lou, and Su Chen is still so young, his potential is simply inestimable. There are also strong pharmacists among the Lingshan school disciples. They can understand why the pharmacists of Xian Yao Lou worship Su Chen so much, because not only the Xian Yao Lou disciples were shocked, they could nt help but kneel down to Elder Su . I thought that there was a holiday between Lingyaofeng and Su Chen before, and these disciples of Fengyaofeng were regretful. I knew that Elder Su was so powerful, and he should be stubborn this morning. At that time, Lingxiafeng recruited people everywhere, if they could join in Ling Xia Feng''s words, that''s a lot of money. day to day. It was already seven days later. For seven days, the flame urged by Su Chen has not been interrupted for a moment, and his spiritual power has been exhausted several times, and it is finally about to succeed. "Incredibly, if we were to refine it, it would take at least five more years to become this bead." "Too strong, kneel to the gods!" "Great God Su Chen, from now on, you will be the idol of my life!" Sooner or later, a treasure light erupted from the Shennong tripod. Su Chen''s eyes condensed, and he threw the whole body of spirit into the Shennong tripod for the final reminder. Boom! The medicine exploded, and a treasure light leaped out into Su Chen''s hands. Three! Really made three DZD! Su Chen''s refining medicine for seven days without sleep. Suddenly thinking, Su Chen quickly put two DZDs in the storage ring, then spread her palms, and presented a dazzling DZD in front of everyone. No one found Su Chen''s little movements except the mysterious mysterious girl, but how could the mysterious mysterious girl pierce Su Chen, just showing a knowing smile. This little slider ... "It''s now!" Su Chen said, hand Tian Zhu Dan to the extraordinary dragon girl, and at the same time set up a large isolation to isolate the extraordinary dragon girl, so as not to wait for the darkness to leak out. The extraordinary dragon girl nodded and took a deep breath. The dark law burst out and enveloped the sky. Even if it is separated by the formation, everyone can already feel the dark power of the palpitations. One by one, they quickly stepped back. Even Lindong and Ye Guihong felt threatened and took a few steps back regardless of their faces. Fortunately, this only lasted for a moment. The extraordinary dragon girl nodded to Su Chen: "Brother, alright." Su Chen''s big wave squeezed the isolation circle until it was only wrapped up, and continued to press against the inside of DZD, blocking the power of darkness inside DZD, From the outside, there is no change in DZD, but the inside is already full of negative anti-bite energy. Once someone swallows this DZD, it will be infected instantly. Su Chen took off Tianzhu Dan and handed it to the old palm teacher. Lao Zhang Jia hesitated slightly. Su Chendao: "You don''t have to ask too much, just give the Elixir to the Giant King." "Okay, I believe Elder Su, but we can''t leave here. If we want to send out the Elixir, we have to wait for the Giant King to send someone to pick it up. The next visit is estimated to be a month later." "It''s okay, as long as you can make sure that the medicine can be delivered to the giant king." Su Chen said. During this time, they can hide in the Xian Yao Building and conduct a comprehensive investigation into the Giant City. ... Deep in the bamboo forest, inside a thick purple bamboo, it was transformed into a temporary stronghold for the Lingshan faction. After coming to the Pangu supercontinent, the people have been running around for days, and have not really rested. Now they have some free time. In the seven days of Su Chen''s refining medicine, the Lingshan School has undergone a review. Ye Guihong, under the advice of the mysterious mysterious mother, examined the memory of each disciple in order to find out who betrayed the Lingshan School. But it is a pity that nothing was found. After preliminary verification, it was found that everyone had no suspicions. Then the greatest possibility left is the other five elders who remain in the Lingshan School. Everyone is now wondering whether something has changed in the Lingshan School. But it is useless to be anxious. It is the most important thing to escape from the Pangu continent right now. If you ca nt get the Giant King, they may become the second fairy medicine building. Su Chen didn''t care about these problems. He was taking out the completely transparent and softened Pangu bloodstone that he had soaked in the secret room he built, and he was ready to start refining. Chapter 1327： Refined Pangu Bloodstone www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1327 Refining Pangu Bloodstone No matter under any circumstances, we must maintain a strong heart. The current situation and danger is that the more you need to improve your strength, only with strength can you better cope with danger. Su Chen ca nt guarantee that the Sky Pearl, which is infused with the law of darkness, can already have an effect on the Giant King. Su Chen never encountered. This is not in Luju, Beiju. Although Qin Tianzi is powerful and invincible, but the restrictions he bears are enormous. Even without the help of Emperor Tongtian, at least Su Chen is confident that he can protect himself. But now they are helpless and can only rely on themselves. If they can''t figure out the Giant King, then the future is slim. I do nt have time to improve myself, but when should I wait? Pangu Bloodstone started. After treatment, the Pangu bloodstone has shrunk a lot, only one-third of the original, transparent and soft waxy color, smooth touch, like the skin of a beautiful girl, the feel is very good. Su Chen didn''t swallow all of it, but cut off a small piece and swallowed it, and then felt it carefully. Although it is only a small piece, the power contained is still very fierce and overbearing, so that Su Chen s body and veins all swelled instantly, and the majestic power poured into Su Chen s veins, blending into the blood, spiritual power, to Su Chen The body began to violently strengthen and temper. Su Chen suddenly found that this ancient bloodstone seemed to have a great effect on the cultivation of the immortal body rule. Perhaps his tactics of immortal body can be upgraded again. As for the medicinal materials needed to upgrade the immortal body tactics, in fact, Su Chen can''t help but spend more money and just buy it directly in the mall. About half an hour later, Su Chen refined all that small Pangu bloodstone. "Efficiency is a bit slow. This complete Pangu bloodstone will take at least five days to be completely refined. A total of more than one hundred fast, it will take two years ..." Su Chen will definitely not waste such a long time refining Pangu Bloodstone, so he can only turn on the acceleration system. "The system, turned on a hundred times accelerated state, for six days." "As you wish." After consuming a super skill point, Su Chen immediately entered the state and began to devour the refining Pangu bloodstone. During the refining process, Su Chen began to upgrade the immortal body tactics, for which he spent two more super skill points and purchased the required medicinal materials. In a flash, six days passed. To Su Chen, it seemed to be just a flick of a finger. He can clearly feel the changes in his body. powerful! Whether it is blood, constitution, or spiritual strength, it has been greatly improved. Although cultivation is still in the early stage of Qitian Realm, Su Chen''s physical strength has already reached 100% of the threshold of God''s Realm. It is even stronger than the general God Realm. Su Chen checked his current physical data. Realm: The early stage of Qitian Realm. Lineage: Human race (Proud Emperor). Gene: 99.99% perfection, close to the limit. Soul: Elementary fairy soul, lack of effective protection, it is recommended to focus on promotion. Skill tree: Focus on fire, space, time, water, and thunder. They also have certain expertise. It is recommended to further utilize the full attribute of Manchurian roots and develop other skills in a balanced manner. Pets: Extraordinary Dragon Girl, Ting Ting, Sha Luo Luo, Mutated Big Mouth Monster ... (too many useless pets, it is recommended to synthesize). Summoning characters: Athena, Medusa, Xiaowu, Jeanne ... To upgrade.) Seeing the detailed attributes that appeared in front of him, Su Chen was slightly surprised. Is this a revision? In addition to detailed attributes, the system actually made some targeted suggestions. Is this the system to urge me to grow? However, these suggestions given by the system are quite useful. It allows Su Chen to see clearly what aspects he can further improve. As long as he improves himself according to these suggestions, then Su Chen s overall strength will also be great. upside potential. It''s pretty good. Then, Su Chen checked the immortal body formula again. The immortal body formula has now reached the fifth floor. This is the main source of the substantial growth of Su Chen''s physical strength. Although the improvement effect of Pangu Bloodstone is not small, it is almost the same as that of the Immortal Body, but Pangu Bloodstone can increase the strength of blood veins, which is the upper limit of physical strength. Without these Pangu bloodstones, Su Chen''s bloodline would not be able to withstand the rapid improvement of the immortal dominance. It can be said to be a complementary result. Then Su Chen took out another DZD. Needless to say, the value of Zhudan this day, but Su Chen pondered, this Dan medicine used on himself, it seems a bit wasteful. His human blood potential has been developed to the extreme, even if it can be improved, the effect will certainly not be too strong, unless a rooted method is found to evolve his blood, and Tianzhudan has no such effect. Although Tianzhudan also has a strong effect in prolonging life and longevity, Su Chen is too young, and he is far from the point where he needs to rack his brain to extend his life. Tianzhudan is used on itself, it can not be said that it has no effect, but the cost performance is really too low. Su Chen summoned the little dragon girl. He wondered that after the combination of the extraordinary dragon girl and the heart of the ancient god, he also inherited the bloodlines of some Hong Mongol gods. However, the extraordinary dragon girl also has a koi bloodline, which can bring good luck to people, and it is also very powerful. However, Tianzhudan can only purify and strengthen one bloodline. Once the ancient **** bloodline is purified, the Koi bloodline will be suppressed, even if the effect is not reduced, but the growth potential will definitely be affected. Want a stronger law of darkness? Still want a stronger lucky value? This is a question to be measured. Su Chen decided to give Xiaolongnu to choose. The little dragon girl looked at Tian Zhu Dan in her hand and understood Su Chen''s intention. She and Su Chen cherished each other''s hearts, and they didn''t need Su Chen to say anything at all. "Brother, I want to upgrade the ancient **** blood lineage. The potential of the Koi blood lineage is not high, and the improvement effect will be very effective, but the ancient **** blood lineage is different. This is the ancient Yuanshi blood lineage from the Hong Mongolian beast, which has great plasticity and The growth potential, to improve the ancient **** blood, I will be more helpful to my brother. " "Since that is the case, then come as you think." Su Chen nodded, the little dragon girl''s dark law is too powerful, and it is only in its infancy, and it can already bring him great help. If it is further improved, I don''t know how many surprises it will bring. Chapter 1328： Vermillion Night www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1328: Vermillion Moon Night Grumbling ... After taking Tianzhudan, black bubbles appeared on the head of the extraordinary dragon girl. It''s very strange. Su Chen quickly played an isolation formation to wrap up the little dragon girl to avoid the power of darkness from leaking out. He thought there was an accident, but a closer look at the extraordinary dragon girl found that her breath was normal, but her body temperature was rising, and her skin started to redden, and soon the temperature was so high that she burnt all her clothes to ashes. Su Chen''s eyes widened. I saw a strange black tattoo on the skin of the little dragon girl. This tattoo is full of ancient and mysterious atmosphere. It is similar to the structure of the **** pattern, but it is different. It seems to be more It is pure for Yuan Shi, as if ... the first **** pattern born between heaven and earth when heaven and earth first opened. But soon, the black tattoo disappeared into the blood of the little dragon girl. After a while, the little dragon opened her eyes and regained consciousness. She jumped up and down into Su Chen''s arms: "It''s so comfortable, it feels so warm." This expression, this little milky voice, formed a strong contrast with the appearance of her dark sister. More cute. Su Chen hugged up and down to explore the little dragon girl ... Of course, not just tofu, but to check the purification of the little dragon girl blood. Let''s not talk about how the bloodline improves, just look at the current attributes of the extraordinary dragon girl, it is already very powerful. The fighting power was 150 million. And now ... Directly reached 200 million. In just a few days, the fighting power has skyrocketed by 50 million? Just because of the purification of the ancient **** lineage, it has such an effect, showing how amazing the potential of this ancient **** lineage is. After some inspection, Su Chen confirmed this fact. Little Dragon Girl''s growth rate is almost faster than him! Bull batch plush. Su Chen held the noble and cold face of the extraordinary dragon girl, her small mouth squeezed her lips, and couldn''t help but go to kiss a big sip. "Brother is bad ..." The little dragon girl snorted, but she did not mean to resist, but took the initiative to counterattack. After a fierce battle, Su Chen put on a new set of clothes for the little dragon girl. A lucky item that has just been refreshed in the lucky cupboards in the mall, the female fashion ''Vermillion Moon Night Sky'', is a set of red dresses with the attributes of night charm. The temperament, once put on, instantly killed Su Chen''s heart. Loved it. This set of fashion has no attack and defense effects, but this night charm attribute is quite interesting, as long as you wear this set of vermilion night night, it will automatically increase the favorability of the opposite **** by 100 points. What do you mean? It is any man who sees a woman wearing vermillion moon night fashion at night, and will fall unconditionally under her pomegranate skirt. Of course, the effect is different from person to person, because the beauty of the extraordinary dragon girl has already burst into the table, so the affection effect directly reaches the full one hundred points. If it is a woman of ordinary face value wearing vermillion moon night, it is estimated It will only increase the favorability by fifty points. But even so, it''s very defying. A hundred points of favorability is too strong, which means that any man will be instantly surrendered by the extraordinary dragon girl, and instantly become a super licking dog, or the kind of unconditional dedication. Is this the rhythm of training the super dragon girl to become a super goddess? Su Chen''s expression is a bit playful, although it always feels weird, but I have to admit that this fashion is worn on the little dragon girl and can play a very great value. When the enemy sees her, she instantly licks the dog The kind of heart nest, this is full of horror. No matter, I bought it. I bought this dress for others. The temperament did not match, and only the little dragon girl was suitable for wearing. Looking at the little dragon girl who changed to Zhu Hongyue Yetian, Su Chen was very satisfied, but she always felt that something was not right. correct. One less pair of red high heels! The style of this fashion is similar to evening dress, how can it work without high heels. As for the stockings ... forget it, you need to wear stockings to cover the legs, but the little dragon girl''s legs are invincible, just show them generously. I bought a pair of red high-heeled shoes that can increase the movement speed from the mall. Su Chen personally put on the little dragon girl. This is perfect. It was another bitter battle ... "There is one Sky Pearl Dan, what do you want?" The little dragon girl lay on Su Chen''s shoulder and said, "It seems that this panacea can only be taken once, after which it will develop resistance and the effect will be greatly attenuated." "Then forget it, not cost-effective." Su Chen put away another Tian Zhu Dan, ready to be reserved for others to use, or dedicated directly to the mysterious mysterious lady. This day Zhu Zhudan''s medicinal effects, even Luo Xuanji is estimated to be emotional, selling her personal feelings, is it not beautiful, maybe you can still brush up with good feelings. Before Luo Xuanji''s favorability rose up, I didn''t know why, and it fell a little, always jumping repeatedly between 70 and 80, which was difficult to stabilize. Don''t dare to rush into the strategy, so as not to be self-defeating. In the next few days, Su Chen continued to consolidate his physique and stabilize his bloodline. By the way, according to the recommendations of the system, he obtained some other attributes to practice and balance the overall development of the skill tree. Skill points are spent for young and old. The time flickered, and a month finally passed. In this month, Lingshan sent the disciples to have surveyed the entire Giant City and collected a lot of information about the Giant King. The more you understand, the more you realize the power of the giant king. It is not only the horror of personal strength, but its forces are also quite uncomfortable. The entire giant family, basically capable and aspiring, are subject to the giant king. The average strength of these giant giants is above Haotian Realm, and there is even a giant general in God King Realm, whose strength is also quite terrifying. These days, all the pharmacists in Xian Yao Lou have been extremely disturbed, and they still have to make up the immortal pills every day. In fact, they have no idea of ??alchemy. . Finally, early this morning, Luhai hurriedly returned from outside the bamboo forest, bringing news that the giant was coming. Lao Zhangjiao quickly led the pharmacists of Xian Yao Lou to fly out to greet them and deliver the immortality medicine. The process was very fast and smooth. The giant who came to collect the medicine didn''t even bother to ask, but he brought some medicinal materials to the old master to let him hurry up and refine it. When Lao Zhang taught them to return, Luo Xuanji didn''t know when to show up. She didn''t know where she was in the past few days, she was completely missing. "Lingshan sent his disciples to prepare and wait for the giant king to take the panacea, that''s when we got into the city''s main palace." Luo Xuanji issued an order in person, and the words of war and murderousness filled his words. Although she was nt sure that Su Chen s method would be effective, she still chose to trust Su Chen, and she could nt delay it any longer. They had been spending too much time on the Pangu mainland. The more slim. Upon hearing the words of the mysterious mysterious mother, all the disciples of the Lingshan school sent blood like chickens, especially Ye Guihong, as if the liver and brain of the mysterious mother of mysterious mother would be painted in the next second. Su Chen set his sights on Laozhangjiao and all the disciples of Xian Yao Lou. "Luzhangjiao, it''s time to make a decision and stay in the Giant City. Your future is destined to end in desperation. Fight with us. Although it may kill Huang Quan, at least there is hope for success." Chapter 1329： Full preparation before the war www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1329 Full Preparation Before The War After Su Chen finished, the pharmacists of Xian Yao Lou also spoke one after another. "Teacher, Elder Su is right. Opportunities are rare. This may be our only hope of escape." "Xian Yao Lou has survived for tens of thousands of years, and it seems that it has entered the end, and it can no longer sink, so there is no end to the days of slavery, teach, let go, and take advantage of us old people to fight." Other young disciples were equally excited. "Teacher, we were born in Giant City, and we don''t know what the outside world looks like, but we are not curious for a day. Now that we have a chance, we are willing to kill a blood and return to our own world." "No longer want to be the meek slave like a lamb, we should have our own sky, not be under the fence forever." "I''m willing to fight, no regrets!" "I''m willing to fight, no regrets!" More than 200 disciples of Xian Yao Lou did not regress. Presumably, Lingshan sent a group of people, and their desire for freedom is countless times stronger. Lao Zhangjiao looked at everyone''s eager faces, his expression could not help moving. He wanted to remind everyone how dangerous it would be today, even if the Giant King was really poisoned, but the giants of the Giants are still not easy to deal with. Once the war starts, there will be heavy casualties. But at the moment, Lao Zhang taught nothing. He knew that no matter how he dissuaded himself, he could not change people''s longing for freedom. And for himself, why not? He has been old for 20,000 years since he left his hometown. If he doesn''t work hard, he can''t really go back. "Okay! Today, my Xian Yao Lou, must be separated from the barbaric giant. If he is unsuccessful, he will become a benefactor!" The old palm teacher said firmly, his face full of wrinkles, now full of heroic spirit. Seeing this, Su Chen nodded with satisfaction. Then he took out a pile of immortals and distributed them to everyone. "These elixirs can help you restore spiritual power, heal injuries, and increase speed. There is also a puffed dan, which can burn life after being taken, and temporarily increase the combat effectiveness. I have prepared a copy for each of you. Use it at the critical moment These immortals can help you turn danger into danger. "Su Chen said. These elixirs were temporarily refined by him in the past two days. At his current level, the effect of the refined elixirs has been greatly enhanced, and he has a complete set, especially the "Shenxing Dan" that enhances the speed. It has reached the limit of speed-increasing panacea. The giant body is huge and lacks dexterity. It is very necessary to grasp the advantage in speed, which can greatly reduce the degree of danger. Everyone took Su Chen and handed out the medicine bottle, carefully received it, and thanked Su Chen one after another. They naturally understand how valuable these top-level elixirs from a nine-grade pharmacist are. With these elixirs, their safety factor can be greatly improved, and the chance of life is higher. Not only that, Su Chen also engraved the strengthened runes for everyone, strengthened defense, speed, strength, and even the magic weapon was coated with a layer of rune formation to increase the power. Su Chen also taught the general layout of the sky-covering array and the ground-mounted array of bird flying arrays to everyone. Using these arrays in a multiplayer battle, it can also effectively enhance the combat effectiveness, defense strength and speed. In the end, Su Chen also took out a bunch of resurrection cards in situ and handed them out one by one. All in all, Su Chen shot successively, almost arming everyone to the teeth. It can be said that relying on Su Chen''s power alone has increased the overall strength of all people by more than five times. This is quite exaggerated. This kind of thing can only be done by Su Chen, who is also a top-level pharmacist and a top-level fairy charmer. One person can reach thousands of horses and horses. Su Chen definitely has this ability. "Preparation is complete, and now Sky Pearl Dan should also be delivered to the Giant King, and we can start." Su Chen said, as if he had replaced the mysterious mystery and became the soul core of this team. Although Xuanji Niangniang was somewhat overwhelmed by Su Chen''s act of taking the lead, she looked at his passionate appearance, and at the same time gave birth to a bit of relief. Su Chen has always been somewhat frivolous and lazy in her eyes, but she knows that this is not Su Chen''s nature. Once the critical moment is reached, the action ability and personality charm he broke out in the whole Lingshan School, even in the whole In Xiuxian Realm, it is extremely rare. As it is now. I have to say that the presence of Su Chen really gave Luo Xuanji great confidence. Originally, she needed someone to cope with this difficult environment. Even a powerful person like the Holy King Realm would feel great pressure, but now Su Chen took the initiative to bear part of the pressure for her, which moved Luo Xuanji a little. Moved ... This kind of emotion hasn''t appeared in her for a long time. "Little Dragon Girl, perceive how it is now." The extraordinary dragon girl appeared next to Su Chen and said, "The giant king has subdued the sky pearl, and the law of darkness has begun to infect him, but his life energy is too powerful, and it has a suppressive effect on the law of darkness. It wo nt be too fast ... not good, he found something abnormal. " "It doesn''t matter, as long as the infection is successful, then he will definitely die. It''s just a matter of time. As long as we can persist until the giant king falls, then the final victory belongs to us." Having said that, the Giant King will not wait, maybe he has already dispatched his men. "Get ready to fight." Su Chen took a deep breath, and his emotions became extremely excited while the huge pressure enveloped his body. In the main palace. A golden giant shining with dark golden light, his face became very gloomy. "This **** highly toxic, can actually hurt my noble golden bloodline ... Damn ants, you need to pay the price!" "Come here, go and get me all the **** ants, and the king will judge them personally!" The angry giant king did not order to kill Xian Yao Lou, because he found it difficult to contain the toxin outbreak in his body. He also needed to press out the detoxification method from the mouth of the ants. But he did not know that the law of darkness was not a toxin at all, and there was no way to resolve it. The order of the Giant King was immediately sent to shock, and a large number of giant escorts were immediately dispatched to the direction of Xian Yaolou. In a blink of an eye, seven Haotian realm giants guarded and stormed into the bamboo forest. Ye Guihong raised his arms and sacrificed two flying swords at the same time. He stepped forward to fight at the first time. The boiling sword spirit immediately razed the entire bamboo forest to the ground. Ye Guihong''s flying sword bombarded his chest and forehead. Two **** holes with dozens of diameters were bombed on the spot, killing him in one blow. Although the giant is strong and cross-border is almost invincible, but the name of Ye Guihong''s sword **** is not a worthy name. When it was said that sooner or later, Elder Lindong also immediately followed. Chapter 1330： The battle begins www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! 1330 The Battle Begins Seven giants rushed to guard the fierce and evil spirits, and thought that surrendering this group of dwarves must have come to catch, but a face-to-face kung fu was actually killed by a companion, which made them feel irritated. And Ye Guihong, the sword **** who shot, was a dwarf they had never seen before. There are other dwarfs mixed into Giant City! And the strength is extraordinary, far from being comparable to the dwarves of Xian Yao Lou. A giant **** suddenly blew a silver horn. This is the early warning horn of the Giants. Once the horn sounds, it means that there is a violation of discipline in the Giant City. More giants are needed to support it. Although Ye Guihong wanted to block it, the giant guards responded very quickly. Five other giants immediately stopped Ye Guihong and Lin Dong, blocking their offensive. "You can''t let him play the horn!" Su Chen took the opportunity to act decisively, cast the immortal method of the Great Leap, and flashed directly in front of the giant. The Pangu Divine Axe instantly became larger and cut off the silver horn directly. There is no sound. The crisis is temporarily lifted, and now we must try our best to solve these six giant guards and fight for time. "How can ants shake the big tree!" The giant saw that the horn in his hand was split, and an angry punch came to Su Chen. That fist is bigger than a house, and the speed is also ridiculously fast. Before the attack, Su Chen has felt some terrible pressure. The surrounding air is compressed very densely, and it is replaced by the general Qitianjingxian. I am afraid that I have nt even touched my fist. But Su Chen''s physique is now comparable to the dragon, even stronger than the ordinary giant clan. In the face of the giant fist guarding the giant, Su Chen did not choose to retreat, but urged the possession of the flame field, the whole person turned into a blazing fireball, and faced up. Tear! The phalanx of the giant''s guard was crushed directly during the collision. Su Chen''s body was completely bombarded into the arm of the giant clan, and a huge amount of flame was bombarded into his tendons and bones. Times, unable to withstand the blazing pressure inside, the bang burst into a **** rain, and exuded a strong scorched smell. The giant guard was shocked, and he could not have imagined that a dwarf could surpass himself in strength! But he had no chance to think more. A fierce, murderous sword gas directly penetrated his neck, smashing his jaw. The sword gas was picked up along the way, and finally fell into his sea of ??knowledge, killing him on the spot. Ye Guihong stepped on Jianmang and flew to Su Chen, shot again, and blasted his sword to another giant''s guard. Elder Lindong''s shot was even more domineering. He directly sacrificed hundreds of top-level sacred magic weapons, swords, swords, halberds, axes, hammers, and sticks. All the magic weapons were created by him personally, demonstrating the rich financial resources of the elder Lingshan School. Not only is it financially powerful, but to mobilize so many top-level magic weapons at the same time, the spiritual power that needs to be consumed is quite amazing, and the requirements for control power are also extraordinary, but Lin Tong controls so many magic weapons to attack at the same time, there is no slight pressure It s easy to understand, and this spiciness is enough to prove his strength. No one can be the elder of the Lingshan faction. In just a few rounds, the seven giant clan guards were wiped out. The huge corpse fell in the city, smashing a lot of houses, and some ordinary giants were passively attracted. With only one glance, they were frightened and fled. Enemies that cannot be solved even by the guards are even less likely to be opponents. Hurry to escape and report the news to the city''s main government is the right choice. In the Giant City, the total number of giants is not very large, and there are tens of thousands of people, who can be called combat power. At least it must be above Haotian Realm. As long as it is not a large number of strikes, the strength of Su Chen and his team is not difficult to solve. . And the mysterious girl hasn''t shot yet. She is waiting because she knows that there is also a giant in the realm of Gods in the Giant City, which is the real threat. As for the Giant King, even if he is not dead yet, it is difficult to protect himself. As long as he can delay for a period of time, it is naturally not a concern. "Go, this place should not stay for a long time, more giant guards will soon be killed, we should change places." Su Chen said. Now is not the best time to rush directly to the city''s main palace. It is best to spend some time in a guerrilla battle. Everyone followed Su Chen, flew all the way, and came hundreds of miles away in a luxurious giant courtyard. The owner of this courtyard is an old giant who is drunkenly drinking and drinking or sleeping every day. Before, Lingshan sent his disciples to investigate the entire Giant City in detail, knowing where to hide, and knowing the strength of giants everywhere. This is the nearest hiding place. At this time the old drunkard giant was still sleeping in the yard, not even aware that someone had broken into the house. The perception ability of the Giants is actually not bad, but Su Chen''s size is too small, as long as they do not actively radiate spiritual power, it is difficult to be discovered. Of course, if the giant general of the King Realm is personally dispatched, it is still easy to find. But it doesn''t matter, now you can earn an extra one second delay. "Woo!" Around the city, the horn began to sound. It seems that the news of the death of the seven giants'' guards has been passed back to the city''s palace. As the trumpet sounded, the entire Giant City began to boil, and countless giants flew into the sky and began to search around for Su Chen''s trail. An individual giant was flying over their heads. But for the time being, no one is aware of their existence. Huang Xi was very excited: "These stupid men are too stupid, and they can''t see us." "Don''t be too happy. There are a total of 500 giant guards and warriors in the city. Once our whereabouts are exposed, they will all come. At that time, we will have nowhere to escape. We can only fight against the water and prepare for it as soon as possible. "Su Chen pinched Huang Xi''s nose and said. Huang Xi broke free angrily, humming at Su Chen with a cheek bulging. Buzz! At this moment, a golden wave of light came from nowhere, rippling with thunder, almost covering the entire Giant City. Ye Guihong and Lin Dong opened their eyes at the same time. It is the breath of the God King Realm, and the God King Realm of the Giant Race is dispatched. Su Chen''s eyes fell: "Our position may have been exposed, but we can be delayed for so long, we have succeeded, the next is the real fierce battle, everyone fight twelve points of spirit!" After all, Su Chen played the eight secrets of Guigu and began to deploy formations. In the face of giants, it is especially necessary to take advantage of speed, so the bird box formation is definitely the first choice. The bird flying array is divided into two wings, just like the two wings of an eagle. The tip of the wings is the fastest, and it is also the target of the enemy''s attack. In these two positions, Ye Guihong and Lin Dong must be in charge. As soon as the formation was in place, Su Chen felt the rumbling shock. Looking around, a large group of giants came out to cover up the clouds and cover the sun, and the number was five or six hundred! "The sea of ??fire is coming!" Without saying anything, Su Chen first unfolded the flames and instantly ignited the surrounding hundreds of kilometers into a fiery flame, blocking the attack speed of the giant. Chapter 1331： Tuhao Lintong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1331: Tyrant Lintong "Dare ants, dare to rebel!" "At the order of the king of the giant, come to arrest Er and so on, if you surrender now, you can save your life." "I urge you to obey and stop, otherwise it will be a fate that is more tragic than death." The army of giants came in a mighty way. Although the speed of Su Chen was blocked and the speed was reduced, the siege network has been formed. The giants are not in a hurry. At this moment, a more powerful breath is approaching rapidly. The position of the figure, the golden brilliance has spilled to the earth, and the powerful field covers the flames made by Su Chen. Giant general! Looking at his shining golden light, everyone exclaimed, did he also have the golden giant clan blood? Not only that, but then, a more terrifying breath came. It was a golden giant who had crushed other giants in size and power, and the golden light that shone brightly could almost shake everyone''s eyes. Giant King! He giant was personally dispatched. For a time, everyone''s expressions became dignified. Some disciples in Xian Yao Lou who had been trained to be lower were directly rolled their eyes by the mighty coercion of the giant Wang and fainted on the spot. Su Chen was also shocked. But soon he realized that the condition of the Giant King was not good. It can even be said to be terrible. He seemed to shine golden, but behind the golden light, there was a black mist. The law of darkness is spreading frantically in his body, constantly infecting his body and polluting his spiritual power. At the current speed, it may not take a few hours, he will be completely infected by the law of darkness, regardless of the strength of the giant king. No matter how powerful, Huang Quan will be killed under the effect of negative counterattack. Moreover, the Giant King can''t fight at all now. Once he fights, his whole body of spirit will boil, which will accelerate the infection speed of the law of darkness. Now he can still live a few hours, but as long as he takes a shot, I am afraid that he can''t even hold on to the incense. The mysterious mystery may not be the opponent of the giant king, but it is a breeze to stick to the incense stick time under the giant king. Therefore, the Giant King simply cannot pose a real threat to them. On the contrary, it is the giant general who is in the realm of God, and the threat is even greater. "My king, please command." The giant general bowed on one knee before the giant king. The giant king''s face was gloomy, and the law of darkness in his body was constantly erupting. He couldn''t suppress it at all, making him feel very bad. Although he hated these **** dwarf alchemists, he knew that he could not kill them now. You must get the antidote first. And now how he fights personally depends on his men. "Strong martial arts, this king wants you to capture the enemy alive, can you be confident?" The giant general gave a heavy hammer to his chest: "Secretary, powerful, obey the will of the king." He turned around and waved his big hand: "Giant cavalry, charge!" Rumble. A large group of giants riding the wild beasts flew into the sky. They were covered with heavy metal armor, and the mounts under them were also covered with heavy armor, and they shone bright silver gloss. A total of fifty giant cavalrymen surrounded the courtyard of the drunkard giant. With an order, an amazing speed erupted and the first brutal charge was launched. The size of the giant, with the speed of the giant beast, this scene is more terrifying than the tide of the beast. "Old guy, it''s time for us to show." Ye Guihong''s sword intention soared, and the kendo field directly fanned out, instantly condensing ten thousand sword lights, puncturing like a giant wave. Lin Tong shoved his white beard and laughed: "This makes me feel like I''m back in my youth. I haven''t let go of the fight for a long time. Today''s old man, this old bone, should be a good activity!" Let''s just say, Lintong God King''s field is fully open! His field is different from other law fields, but a huge treasure trove ... or rather an arsenal is more appropriate. In the realm, one piece of magic weapon jumped out of the void, not dozens or hundreds, but more than three thousand attack magic weapons. The appearance of many magic weapons is unprecedented, but these magic weapons have a common feature. In terms of attack performance, it has reached the extreme. As a top refiner, although Lin Dong''s refinery level is definitely not as good as Su Chen, but to speak of experience, a hundred Su Chen can''t compare to Lin Dong, he has many magic weapons for the Lingshan School. Unclear, the refining masters he teaches are spread all over the Jingzhou of Lingshan. Nowadays, many magical techniques used by countless immortal practitioners in Jingzhou of Lingshan are researched by Lin Tong. Real Grandmaster! This is still external. Internally, Lin Tong himself is also a top-level magic collector. If anyone has checked his storage ring, he will be amazed. That is simply a super treasure trove. Three thousand pieces of attacking magical weapons have begun to show power when they show signs. For a time, swords were flying, lightning and thunder, smoke was smoky, floods were running, hidden weapons were scattered, light waves were oscillating, and the red lotus burst ... It''s hard to imagine how three thousand attacking magic weapons could happen at the same time. Hundreds of miles away, it was directly razed to the ground and razed to the ground. The ground surface was bombarded a dozen layers, and a big pit was visible in the Giant City. After a round of baptism, the giant cavalrymen covered by magical firepower were called miserable, all their armor was shattered, and the giant beasts below screamed in pain. None of the giant cavalry bodies were intact Some giant cavalry were covered with sharp spikes, as if they had turned into giant hedgehogs. Some giant cavalry were swept away by the flood, and somehow they were washed away. Some giant cavalry were suddenly blown away and changed directly. It became a big piece of black charcoal. One by one, they were all dumbfounded. Even Ye Guihong was dumbfounded. "Your old thing ... it''s too deep to hide." Ye Guihong was a little surprised. He knew that the old fellow Lin Tong likes to collect magic weapons, but he didn''t expect his collection to be so rich. The magic weapon, if you take it out, will lead to scramble for the world, but he alone has three thousand. This is just an attack magic weapon. In the hands of Lin Tong, there must be a large collection of defensive magic weapons, auxiliary magic weapons, special magic weapons ... This old guy ... is so rich. I do nt know if it s Ye Guihong, Su Chen, they are dumbfounded too. This Elder Lin is too local. Su Chen thought he was rich enough. How did he feel like a poor man compared with Elder Lin? Lin Tong smiled and stroked his beard, and said with a smile: "Being a man, you have to have some small hobbies, and the old man also likes to collect, it''s no big deal." Chapter 1332： Giant King shot www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1332 Giant King Takes Action What Lin Dong said ... Don''t be too pretentious. If you have a hobby, you can collect tens of thousands of top magic weapons? Just kidding. And this is not the key. The most important thing is that Lin Dong not only can hold so many top-level magic weapons, his field can also help him to mobilize so many magic weapons at the same time. Three thousand pieces of holy goods attack magic weapon to urge at the same time, how much mental and spiritual power needs to be consumed? It''s almost inestimable. Even if these magic weapons are given to others, at the same time urging dozens of them is already awesome. No matter how many they are, they can''t exert real power. Lin Tong can easily control thousands of magic weapons, and cooperate with each other in tacit understanding and coordination, which is even more incredible. Su Chen speculates that Elder Lindong must be equipped with some kind of auxiliary magic weapon, which can help him control other magic weapons. I have to say that if there is such a magic weapon, Su Chen really wants to get one to play with. His soul is very strong and his spiritual power is very strong, but at the same time it is very difficult to control dozens of holy weapons, even if the spiritual power is provided, but it is definitely difficult to achieve a tacit understanding, especially when fighting masters There are too many magic weapons, which may even become a burden. But seeing Lin Tong as the treasure house of King Wang, Su Chen thinks that other problems are not problems, and the handsome is done! "Damn, the dreadful dwarf, actually defeated the giant cavalry!" "All giant soldiers listen to my orders and attack at the same time, crush me for them!" At this time, many giant warriors came, and the number of siege was more than six hundred. More than six hundred giants marched forward under the command of the giant general, and giants flew from the sky. No dead ends were left at all. The rhythm of making dumplings. No matter how strong Ye Guihong and Lin Dong are, they feel great pressure at this time. "Don''t panic!" Lin Tong waved his big hand and put away the attacking magic weapon and changed it into a defensive magic weapon. In an instant, countless treasure shields, pagodas, and Baoding appeared in succession around them, more than double the number of attacking magic weapons. There were more than 7,000 pieces, an amazing number, and more than 7,000 pieces of holy defensive magic weapons. Surrounded, a layer of indestructible protective cover was formed, which protected the people from the cold. The defensive magic weapon is mainly used to resist and resolve the enemy''s attack, the difficulty of control will be less, so it can control more than seven thousand defensive magic weapons at the same time, which is not outrageous. However, the consumption of spiritual power is still too horrible. Elder Lintong''s breath has obviously weakened. As long as the giant warriors continue to attack for a period of time, he may not be able to support it. "Let''s fight back now!" Su Chen shouted loudly. Lin Tong s magic weapon can stop the giants offensive and the pace of their attacks, but they ca nt stop their own people. With the current favorable conditions, everyone can release their hands and fight back against the giant warriors without worrying about being injured. Such a good advantage cannot be wasted. As Su Chen shouted, everyone responded, and Lingshan sent his disciples to sacrifice the magic weapon first, came to the edge of the magic circle defense circle, and began a fierce attack on the giant warrior. The disciples of Xianyao Lou were not to be outdone. Although their overall strength was far inferior to the disciples of the Lingshan School, their desire for freedom exploded into a great fighting power. For a time, the scene became hot and fierce, the giants huddled together, the rhythm of the attack was very unfavorable, because Su Chen they were too small for the giants, and the magic defense circle formed was just the size of a pot for them. Although more than six hundred giant warriors rushed up, they could not reach Su Chen at all, and they were completely crowded. Only a dozen giants really threatened Su Chen and his party, and the damage effect was very limited. This crowded scene. Su Chen really wanted to let the extraordinary dragon girl launch the law of darkness to ensure that the effect is good enough. But Su Chen didn''t dare, there were too many people, and in case the law of darkness was out of control, the entire area would be infected, even he could not escape. Anyway, now they are in an advantage state, just counterattack. When the Taoist sword sacrifice came out, Su Chen raised his hand as a sword, directly separating the blood and flesh chopped by a giant warrior, and the exploding blood rain stained the sky and the earth. Ye Guihong also continuously blasted out fierce sword intentions, killing giants more efficiently than Su Chen. Although others are not so perverted, they can still produce a decent killing effect by bombarding a giant. In a blink of an eye, several giants had fallen to the ground and died. Because the accumulation of giant corpses has hindered the giants outside. For a while, the pressure of everyone has weakened a lot, and the attack frequency of the magic weapon defense circle has been greatly reduced. Seeing this scene, General Qiang was furious. "Rice bucket! Waste! Get out of here!" Seeing that the Giant King was already on the verge of surging, Qiangwu knew that he had to fight in person himself. The giants retreated after hearing the order. "not good!" The king of the king of the realm shot, the risk factor will climb straight up. Rumble! The earth shook the sky, the strong martial arts prize was extremely fast, and appeared on the top of the people almost instantly. His huge mountain-like body was crushed down by heavy weight. This feeling is real, I am afraid that everyone will be instantly Milled into patties. Lin Tong''s face is as dead as ash, and his magic weapon defensive circle can''t resist the brute force attack of such a powerful king of God Realm. The gap is too large. But at this moment, Luo Xuanji shot. She had not shot before, just to retain her strength and wait for this moment to arrive. Up to now, the giants have not found that there is a strong man in the holy king realm hidden in the crowd. But now, Luo Xuanji must be identified. "Mysterious Dao Realm-Earthshaking Seal!" Luo Xuanji raised his hand and pinched a mysterious mark. In an instant, an earth-shaking murderous thought rose into the sky, directly flying the force to a height of tens of thousands of meters. In the terrible killing intention, the face of fear appeared. The spirit has become a little confused. But this is not over yet. Luo Xuanji finished printing again. "Mysterious Dao Realm-Big Fold!" Click! With a crunch, the sky ... cracked! Taking the giant''s powerful body as the center line, a straight space crack was split. Then, the space on both sides of the crack bends upward ninety degrees and finally folds together. Snapped! It was the sound of the giant''s spine that had been broken in half. The space folding continues, the giant might see it is about to be crushed, and the giant king finally can''t see it anymore. At the risk of the spread of toxins, the Giant King chose to shoot. In an instant, the entire Giant City shook, and accompanied by a dazzling golden light, it was the strong and majestic body of the Giant King. unstoppable. Lin Dong''s magic weapon defense circle collapsed almost instantly. "Mysterious Dao Realm-Wall of Fortress!" Luo Xuanji converted the offensive for the first time, facing the giant king head-on. Although successfully protecting the safety of Su Chen and his party, Luo Xuanji also withstands all the powers of the Giant King. With only one blow, Luo Xuanji flew away, and Luo Xuanji''s body stiffly broke a half of the Giant City , Flying out of the Giant City. Overwhelming power! Chapter 1333： Ye Guihong died in battle www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1333: Ye Guihong''s Death "Madam !!" This appalling scene shocked all the disciples of the Lingshan School. In their minds, Xuanji Niangniang is invincible in the world. Even if they know that Giant King is very powerful, they still have strong confidence in Xuanji Niangniang. They believe that under the leadership of Xuanji Niangniang, they will definitely be able to win. The mystery of the mysterious mother with her magical mysterious realm of bombing the giant general has no power to fight back, which also proves this. But no one thought that the giant king defeated the mysterious mystery with only one move. What a terrible punch it is, it''s almost as good as the goddess of mystery, and it''s not as strong as the mysterious mother. Ruined. We are afraid to die here today. "Ant, hand over the antidote!" Giant King hit Fei Luo Xuanji, did not take advantage of the chase, just now he shot with all his strength, has paid a large price, is to end the battle as soon as possible, to avoid the flow of spiritual power, and expand the spread of poison. Now the ants of the Holy King Realm, the most urgent task is to find the antidote and solve their own problems first. During the talk, the golden hand of the giant king has been crushed towards the crowd, and the goal is to teach Luquan, the old palm of the Xian Yao Lou. He must have thought that it was the poison downstairs from the fairy medicine, because this was not the first time, but he didn''t care before, because he thought that there was no poison that could threaten him, but there was a little accident this time. Finished! The pharmacists in the Xian Yao Lou are ashamed, but the giant king who can kill the mysterious mystery in a single blow, with their power, there is no room for resistance. It would be better to obediently grab a hand, and at least have a chance to survive. Persevering in rebellion, you might see King Yan Luo next moment. "The fighters are all in front of the lineup-eighty-one read to die, and three thousand troubles cross the magic soul!" "With my sword bones, cut the world!" Just when the giant king''s big hand was about to crush, Ye Guihong moved. Sword God realm possessed. His whole person, transformed into a fearless sword, confronted the difficulties, and faced the giant king. "Old man can help you!" Lin Dong also moved, his crane flying, his coat fluttering, offering a long sword covered with ancient inscriptions, a spit of old blood directly on the blade, absorbing the blood containing Lin Tong s vitality, ancient The sword blossomed out of the divine light, and directly pierced Ye Guihong. It merged with the sword meaning of Ye Guihong''s incarnation and instantly exploded more than ten times in energy increase. The two **** kings each showed their cards, and the instantaneous combat power erupted was almost comparable to that of the Saint King Realm. They are out, and in this blow, they will be successful without success! boom! ! The Giant City shook again, countless houses and buildings collapsed, and even the city s main house was broken into three petals. The aura between heaven and earth seemed to be ignited, and the spatial dimensions were compressed together, forming a unique aura of space, gorgeous and dangerous. The disciples of Lingshan sent the disciples and the disciples of Xianyaolou. The shocked people vomited blood, and the weaker ones passed out on the spot. Encountered! The giant gold hand of the giant king directly collided with the ancient sword in the form of Ye Guihong. "Unrestrained ants!" The giant Wang was disdainful and suppressed Ye Guihong''s sword intention with an absolute advantage. Thorn! A crack appeared on the ancient sword, and it was about to collapse. Ye Guihong''s blood was flowing, but the sword was stronger and stronger. He could leave a shallow blood mark on the golden palm of the Giant King. Even if it had only a little effect, it also blocked the Giant King''s offensive, but the strength gap was too Many, can only last a few seconds at most. This is a few seconds Ye Guihong created with life! But Xuanji Niang couldn''t rush back immediately. Now, only Su Chen and the Super Dragon Girl are still capable of fighting. Su Chen didn''t hesitate anymore. His figure flashed and appeared beside Ye Guihong with the extraordinary dragon girl. "Elder Ye, hold up!" Su Chen took a photo of the in-place resurrection card directly to Ye Guihong, and at the same time opened the super-spiritual combat talent, the five-level realm instantly enveloped the whole body. After the immortal body tactics break through the fifth floor, Su Chen can easily use the possession of the five-level field, and there is no problem for maintaining half an hour. He can even use the sixth domain possession now ... but Su Chen currently only understands five domains. With full combat power, Su Chen attached the realm to the Dao Dao sword, and the fairy-level swordsmanship exploded directly. Tear! With the blessing of the five-fold field, the power of the Dao Dao sword was exploded. A sword burst a crack in the palm of the giant king, and golden blood spewed out instantly. It''s now! The extraordinary dragon girl jumped horizontally, directly attached to the palm of the giant king, and injected the law of darkness into the body of the giant king through the wound. Feeling the invasion of the law of darkness, the giant king was furious: "It turns out that it was your poison that killed this king immediately!" The giant Wang was furious, and the open palm was instantly grasped, to kill the three of Su Chen. "not good!" Su Chen immediately withdrew the extraordinary dragon girl, ready to escape. But what is the space of the Giant King''s power? This pinch, the space is directly distorted and deformed. Su Chen tried to jump into the high-dimensional space, but the dimensions have been crushed into a layer of planes. There is nowhere to escape. Seeing this scene, Ye Guihong''s original domineering gaze calmed down. A smile of relief appeared in the corner of his mouth. He suddenly grabbed Su Chen''s arm, reversed his sword, and slammed into Su Chen. A horrible sword, Su Chen''s body directly penetrating, and severe pain struck, but also made Su Chen free from the golden palm of the giant king. On the way to the fall, Su Chen clearly saw that Ye Guihong was killed by the giant king in one hand, and his bones were crushed. A generation of sword **** Ye Guihong, fell! boom! Su Chen was knocked down by the sword, hitting heavily on the ground and buried deep into the ground hundreds of meters deep. The intense pain made Su Chen''s consciousness almost faint. At the last moment, Su Chen saw that Ao Wushuang''s mysterious mysterious lady had come back again. Infected by the law of darkness again, the giant king couldn''t stand for a few minutes under the impact of inside and outside. I hope the mysterious mysterious mother can hold on ... With his eyes closed, Su Chen passed out completely. ... I don''t know how long it has passed. When Su Chen woke up, he found that he was lying in Huang Xi''s arms. Looking at the gray-faced Huang Xi, Su Chen smiled and grinned: "It seems that we are still alive." Huang Xi seems to be crying his nose, and his eyes are also slightly red: "Elder Ye is dead, many of the younger brothers and sisters are also dead, Elder Lin is still in a coma, and the mother is also very hurt ..." Ye Guihong, the sword god, fell after all. Although Su Chen has never dealt with Ye Guihong, these days let him know that Ye Guihong is at least loyal to Xuanji''s maiden, but he is also the father and enemy of Yutian Mengdie. One day, Su Chen still wants to avenge Yu Tianmengdie. But now ... it''s no longer necessary. Chapter 1334： Heavy casualties www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1334: Heavy Casualties After sighing, Su Chen went to visit the mysterious lady, and by the way, she understood the current situation. The crowd is currently located in the main mansion of the Giant City. Looking out, there is a mess outside. Most of the Giant City has almost been turned into ruins. There are countless giant corpses lying backwards, and most of the giants have been seriously injured. In the current Giant City, there are only some ordinary giants who have no threats, and they are even more afraid to make them, and have fled to the city to hide. However, the situation of the Lingshan School was not good either. When it arrived, there were more than one hundred disciples, and now there are only more than forty disciples remaining intact. Half of the remaining dozens of serious injuries have been killed in battle. After the Dark Law of the Giant King broke out, he didn''t die immediately. After the Mysterious Lady arrived, with a serious wound, he engaged in an unusually fierce battle with the Giant King, and then killed the Giant King, but the God King Realm giant broke free and attacked. After the crowd, the mysterious mysterious lady was seriously injured at that time. It was Lin Dong who led his disciples to siege the Giant King Realm. It was this fierce battle that led to the destruction of half of the disciples of the Lingshan School. Although they successfully killed the General, they also paid It was quite painful. Elder Lintong was seriously injured and is still in a coma. As for the Immortal Medicine Building, the old palm teacher and several elders also fought hard to fight. Two elders died, and the old palm taught himself to be seriously injured, but most of the young pharmacists survived. General strength, not too strong combat ability, can only hide far away. When she came to the inner room of the city''s main palace, Su Chen saw the mysterious lady who was healing. Her injury was indeed quite serious. The naked eye could see that the state of the whole person was very weak. The spiritual energy fluctuated intermittently, as if the lamp was dry. However, the recovery ability of the Holy King Realm is equally amazing, as long as it is not spiked, it will not take long to recover quickly. On the contrary, Elder Lintong''s situation is more severe. His consciousness of the sea is close to rupture, and half of his body is missing. Although he stopped the blood, he could not heal himself because he was unconscious. Physical injuries can also be healed with the in-place resurrection card, but the serious damage to the sea and the soul is not so easy to repair. Lin Tong s old age is already high. After such a fierce battle, it can be said that his vitality was greatly damaged. Even if Su Chen shot, he can save his life, but I am afraid that after recovery, there will be serious sequelae. I am afraid that I can no longer maintain the realm of God King. But in any case, it can still survive. Su Chen took a deep breath and came to Elder Lindong to urge God''s lines to begin repairing his knowledge of the sea and stabilizing his soul. After four or five hours, Su Chen finally repaired Elder Lintong s knowledge of the sea, and then used the in-place resurrection card to help him recover his body and supplement his spiritual power. It did nt take long for Elder Lintong to wake up. His face was still haggard, but his consciousness was very clear. "Thank you Elder Su." Su Chen shook his head: "I should thank Elder Lin for being right. Without Elder Lin going to death, we might be wiped out now." "It''s a pity that old Ye He ..." Lin Dong sighed, shook his head, and said, "Go and see the lady, she was hurt so badly." Su Chen nodded and went to Luo Xuanji''s side. At this time, Luo Xuanji''s spiritual power recovered slightly, and he was constantly running to repair his injuries. In her realm, it is difficult for the in situ resurrection card to completely repair her injuries, and the spiritual power that can be restored is also very limited. It mainly depends on herself. The problem is not big, but it takes a lot of time to recover completely. Su Chen walked to Luo Xuan''s body and sat cross-legged. He took a deep breath and drove Shen Wen into her body to help her repair her internal injuries. At the same time, she injected her spiritual power into Luo Xuanji''s body so that she could have more Spiritual power comes from healing. Feeling that Su Chen''s divine lines and spiritual power kept pouring into his body, Luo Xuanji''s body shook slightly, but he didn''t resist. A strong man like her, even if she is seriously injured and dying, will still be extremely proud and will not easily accept the care of others, but Su Chen is an exception, high enough favorability, so that she does not mind in front of Su Chen, showing The weak side. After two hours of treatment, Luo Xuanji breathed a sigh of relief and opened his eyes: "Okay, although the injury has only recovered 30%, it is no longer a major problem, but it is impossible to fight in a short time." Su Chen nodded, let go of his hand, and was about to get up, suddenly his footsteps almost fell. Luo Xuanji immediately reached out to support Su Chen, looking at his pale face, a little distress in his eyes. "Ding, Luo Xuanji''s favorability to the host is +5, and the current favorability is 85" 85? Su Chen was pleasantly surprised. If you try harder again, it should not be a problem to break through 90. 90 favorability is a key watershed. Once it exceeds 90, it will be difficult to drop. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Let''s find the teleportation team quickly. The giant king is dead. The other giant tribes might take the opportunity to capture the giant city. The longer you stay here, the more dangerous you will be." With their current strength, as long as there is another God King Realm Giant, there is no chance of winning. "Huang Xi has found the position of the teleportation array, but encountered some problems. The teleportation array still cannot start, and may require you to repair it." Luo Xuanji said. As it turned out, no wonder everyone still stayed in the city''s palace. Su Chen immediately went to find Huang Xi, let her lead the way to find the teleportation array. After a while, Su Chen and his team came to the training room of the Giant King. There are many formations here, but because of the death of the Giant King, most of the current formations have been invalidated. Entering the inner chamber, Su Chen saw the teleportation array at a glance. To be precise, it is a very large teleportation array, specially designed for giant reminders, and it is very powerful, and Su Chen can vaguely feel that this teleportation array is enveloped by a mysterious and ancient force, so that it cannot be destroyed. After all, this is the teleportation array left by Pangu. Su Chen looked at it. This teleportation array was not destroyed, but the key star map was missing, so it could not be used. The star chart should be on the giant king. "You are waiting here, I''ll search the body of the giant king." Su Chen said, summon the extraordinary dragon girl. The body of the giant king is now completely infected by the law of darkness, which is completely a huge source of infection. Without the help of the extraordinary dragon girl, Su Chen can''t get close. "Brother, it''s great that you are fine." The extraordinary dragon girl saw Su Chen''s pleasure, and threw herself excitedly to hug Su Chen. "Luo Xuanji''s favorability with the host is reduced by 1." "Huang Xi''s favorability with the host is reduced by 1." amount It''s hard to be human. The two left the city''s main palace and came to the battle site. The giant Wang Shuo''s golden body was very eye-catching. Its body has not yet been completely infected. What a terrifying vitality. Su Chen was terrified. If it was nt for being killed from the inside by negative counterattack, it would be estimated that they had already died ten thousand times by the terrible blood constitution and fighting power of the giant king. Coming to the forehead of the giant king, Su Chen, under the cover of the extraordinary dragon girl, avoided the area affected by the dark law and drove the **** pattern into his sea of ??knowledge. The sea of ??knowledge of the giant king has been infected for most of the time, and the soul has completely died. Su Chen didn''t want to devour the giant king''s soul, but the giant king had no storage magic weapon. Su Chen guessed that its treasures should be hidden in the body. The most likely place to hide things is to know the sea. From this point of view, as expected by Su Chen, the giant king''s sea of ??knowledge is like a large treasure trove. "Quick! Take away the law of darkness, and don''t let these treasures be contaminated." Chapter 1335： The treasure trove of the giant king www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1335 The Treasury of the Giant King Once the Law of Darkness is released to cause a spread of infection, it will be difficult to recover it. But if it is not received, it does not mean that it cannot be controlled. Su Chen can use the isolation array to prevent the dark law from spreading further, and the extraordinary dragon girl can guide the dark law to evacuate to other places, so that you can clear the dark law in the sea of ??the giant king. . After the cleaning was completed, Su Chen began to search the treasure trove of the Giant King. Most of the contaminated treasures have lost their value, and Su Chen discarded them aside, but there are still many well-preserved things left. Su Chen first found the star map necessary for the teleportation array. Su Chen glanced at the star map. There are many destinations for teleportation. Almost all areas in the larger world have teleportation points, including Jingshan in Lingshan, and after careful observation, Su Chen found that the teleportation point was very close to the Soul Hall, almost next to it. Next to the soul hall. Su Chen''s thoughts moved, and this teleportation point seemed to be the place where Su Chen discovered the golden giants buried under Yuanshi Emperor. Where is there a teleportation point to Pangu supercontinent? Su Chen didn''t really notice, he could only say that it was hidden very well, or it might be because it was a one-way teleportation array, and he could only go back. However, this is not a problem. This kind of transmission array is very good. If Su Chen is shot, it can transform a one-way transmission array into a two-way transmission array in a few days. In that case, the sphere of influence of the Soul Palace can include Pangu Super Continent in the territory! Thinking of this, Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing. It seems that he needs to think about it and take the Giant City into his pocket. Anyway, the Giant King has fallen, and now no one is in the Giant City, and Su Chen ca nt replace it without a taste. When Yuanshi Great Emperor could surrender the Golden Giants, how could Su Chen not hold Pangu Supercontinent in his hands? The glory of the Giants is already past history, the Giant King has fallen, and the bloodline of the last gold giant in the world has disappeared. The Pangu supercontinent has lost its development potential, and it is time to usher in a new owner. After carefully storing the star chart, Su Chen began to collect other treasures. There are still quite a few treasures in the Giant King. Although there is no magic weapon, there are many medicines and a variety of top-level medicinal materials. He also found several blue sky beads and many precious ancient top-level holy medicines-Xuangu Taisui! Fairy King Grass! Black Gold Ganoderma! This is the top sacred medicine that has been lost since the Hongmeng era. In the Hongmeng universe, almost all have been lost. However, in the Pangu supercontinent, because most of the natural environment here still maintains the appearance of the Hongmeng era, it is normal to see these lost top sacred medicines. It can also be seen from this point how amazing the value of the Pangu supercontinent is. In addition to medicinal herbs, the most abundant here is the Hongmeng Spirit Beads. There are thousands of Hongmeng spiritual beads worth ten trillion spirit stones here. Get rich! Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing. Although he wasn''t short of money, he was a little dizzy when he saw so many psychic beads. How much is this! Countless. It is estimated that you can buy a first-class Xiuxian martial art! Don''t stay with one, take them all away. There are still a variety of Qixi things weird, Su Chen did not let go, all brains were taken away. The treasure trove of the giant king was emptied, and Su Chen caught the attention of his golden blood. Although most of the golden blood vessels have been infected with the dark law, there are still some that have not been infected for the time being. This may be the only blood line of the golden giant in the world. It is also a waste to let it be contaminated. Whether it is used or not, collect it first. Even if it is useless, you can do research for Shana. With a big wave, Su Chen began to collect uninfected golden blood. Half an hour later, Su Chen returned to the main palace and placed a large formation ban outside the main palace to prevent it from being occupied by other giants. Su Chen has made up his mind that in the future, the Pangu supercontinent must be taken as his own. That certainly cannot allow others to mess up on his own chassis. It is just that he hasn''t had so much energy yet. When the Soul Hall grows to a certain scale and has enough available, it is most appropriate to develop the Pangu Super Continent. When Su Chen was in formation, the people buried the remains of the deceased in the city''s main palace and erected tombstones. When it was finally time to leave, Su Chen took out the star chart and activated the teleportation array, and led everyone into the teleportation array. He said to the old palm master of Xianyao Lou: "Lu Zhangjiao, I can send you back to Nanbubuzhou first, but if you want, I welcome you to join the Lingshan School. After all, in your current situation, find one The great forces can only survive if they depend on it. " Luzhang teaches: "The old deceased has this intention. The old deceased and his disciples have discussed. This time they can get rid of the difficulties from the giant king. This is all thanks to the help of the Taoist friends of the Lingshan School. " "Since that is the case, please return to Jingshan, Lingshan with me." Su Chen said. In fact, he hoped that Xian Yao Lou could join the Soul Palace, but this was a bit excessive, and Su Chen felt that the relationship between him and Luo Xuanji would sooner or later belong to the Lingshan School. If so, why bother. "Wait." The mysterious girl suddenly opened her mouth. Su Chen was stunned for a while, and thought she had any opinions, but listened to Luo Xuanji said: "We will not return to Lingshan first, go to Yuanshixing." "This" Su Chen was stunned. He knew that the Great Tribulation should have begun, but now the wounds of their deaths, except for Su Chen and the extraordinary dragon girl, had almost no other combat power. In this case, they still have to go to Yuanshixing? Luo Xuanji said: "This is a big event in the Immortal World. My Lingshan School can''t be absent. Even if I just go for a walk, let the world know that my Lingshan School has been here. My Lingshan School is still a Heavenly Alliance. This is a matter of position. If you do nt go this time, it will leave a message. Although I do nt care, I ca nt put the Lingshan School in danger. Su Chen understood Luo Xuanji''s words. "It''s still a thoughtful consideration by the mother-in-law. Since that''s the case, let''s go to Yuanshixing first. It happens that the star map has the space coordinates of Yuanshixing, which can be directly transmitted to the vicinity of Yuanshixing." Su Chen nodded. As for everyone in Xian Yao Lou, naturally there is no objection. Su Chen immediately started the teleportation array and went straight to Yuan Shixing. "The speed of this teleportation array is so fast!" Huang Xi exclaimed. Su Chendao said: "It is true that this teleportation array is worthy of the handwriting of the Pangu God. The space transmission capability is quite powerful. It is estimated that it will not take a few minutes to reach the destination." Originally, it took more than a month to travel by teleport, but now it can be done in a few minutes. In this way, the time spent in the Pangu supercontinent has made up for the return, and it is not a mistake. Chapter 1336： Place of origin www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1336: The Place of Origin Place of origin. This is the halo of the central primordial star of the Hongmeng universe, but it is not a halo of meteorite fragments like an ordinary planet, but a huge aerosol. The entire origin is five million light-years in diameter and 100,000 light-years wide, with hundreds of billions of stars and almost the same number of life planets. This is definitely the most vibrant place in the entire Hongmeng universe. In Xiuxian Realm, there is a saying that after Pangu opened up the earth, the body transformed into all things of life, which is the origin of life, and Yuanshixing is what the brain of Pangu Great God transformed, and the place of origin is the heart of Pangu Great God. By The heart and the brain are the core of life and are of great significance. In fact, who can confirm what happened 10 billion years ago? Everything is just the result of the inference of the later immortalists, because in ancient times the sages conducted a large-scale exploration in the entire Hongmeng universe to seek the origin of life, constantly tracing the source of the birth of life, and finally found the place of origin and found After Yuan Shixing, he came to such a widely accepted conclusion. But many of the secrets about Yuan Shixing haven''t been clear so far. For example, although the place of origin is known as the source of life, the aura here is not rich, and it can even be said to be scarce, so that although the vitality of life in the place of origin is flourishing, it has not become part of the world of immortal cultivation, let alone It''s a big world, not even a small spiritual practice. Of course, this is not without explanation, that is, the Great Tribulation. It is precisely because of the annihilation disaster that erupted from the Yuanshi star in 90,000 years, although the origin is the birthplace of life, but life here is difficult to form a long-term stable evolution, even if the strong people in the Immortal Realm will resolve the extinction The Great Tribulation, but the origin is too close to Yuanshixing. Every time the Great Tribulation erupts, the origin is bound to be affected, ushering in a species extinction. For life in the place of origin, 90,000 years is a reincarnation, unless within 90,000 years from scratch, develop a strength of civilization that can resist the holocaust, otherwise it will return to the dust and start again. A new round of evolution. At this moment, the large teleportation field established by the Sanqing religion was already overcrowded on the largest natural planet of the origin, "Natural Disaster." The San Qing religion''s appeal in Xiu Xian Realm is absolutely unique, and the Great Tribulation is indeed the most high-profile event in Xiu Xian Realm. It is closely related to the fate of all Xiu Xianxiu. At this time, no one will stay out of the basics. The first-class Xiuxianmen faction forces will send the main fighting force to come. Some second-line Xiuxianmen factions will also spare no effort to increase the influence of the sect and enhance the status of the sect. The weaker forces will not work, and even if they want to come, they will be dismissed by the Sanqingjiao. After all, these third-line forces have limited strength and ca nt do anything to help them. . On the grand square, all the top forces gathered, and those who were qualified to stand here were all famous figures in Xiu Xian Realm, and none of them were idle people. The boundaries of many forces are also clearly divided, basically divided by continents, and the main fighting force is naturally a few top worlds of immortals in the world. Dongsheng Shenzhou, Xiniu Hezhou, Nanyuebuzhou, Beiju Luzhou. Further out, there are some second-line camps, such as Sishuizhou, Yuhuozhou, Leixiaozhou, Houtuzhou, Fenglingzhou and so on. Although these continents are far inferior in scale to those of the five continents, basically the power of each region is relatively concentrated, and they are basically under the control of a certain school or a large family. The resources are concentrated and can be developed steadily. Is no less than those of the top martial arts on five continents. A red flame rises, Huoyan Dasheng, the first strong man of Xi Niu Hezhou, said in a cold voice: "The woman Luo Xuanji really didn''t give her face, the looting tragedy was approaching, and her Lingshan School hadn''t even appeared by now. " Da Shengsheng, the first strongest person in Dongsheng Shenzhou, laughed: "Luo Xuanji is a woman who has never been together. Every time the Holy King of our continents invites her, she does not come to face, and she wants to move her, please. It s hard to move Lord Yan. The first strong man in Nanbuzhou Chau Tiantian Shengsheng expressionlessly said: "How can we come or not, after all, this horrible catastrophe is not resolved by our strength, the emperor will not come out, you and I will perish herein." From Beizhou Luzhou, the **** king realm monster of the Beast League, with its head down silently, thought that you are all holy king realm lords, you are awesome, I am here to mix the scenes, what is it Yes, I ca nt handle it. At this moment, a bright stream of light crossed the sky. It was the Lingshan faction who was long overdue. Seeing the scene of seeing the strong like clouds, Su Chen was shocked. This Nima, a lot of powerful kings! Huang Xi and other disciples of Lingshan School were even more chilled, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath. If the mysterious girl is not injured, then they can still be high-profile, but now ... still honestly keep a low profile, this scene is too scary. As for everyone in Xian Yao Lou, this meeting has already been forced. When it came to the ground, Luo Xuanji was always expressionless, cold and frost-like, and completely looked like a thousand miles away. He did not respond to the provocations of the top Saint King strongmen. Su Chen had a lot of interest. There are really many masters here. According to preliminary estimates, there are more than ten Holy King Realms! In addition to the few top-ranking great saints, and other relatively low-key saint kings, the breath is also terrible. God King Realm is more, two hundred? three hundred? Anyway, it can''t be counted. Qi Tianjing like Su Chen, it is completely used as a background wall, the number is probably thousands. The top masters of the whole world, not to mention all came, but at least one-third must have arrived. An event of this scale can only appear when there is a great disaster. Su Chen couldn''t help but think, if let the extraordinary dragon girl unfold the law of darkness here, what kind of scene would it be, once all infected, wouldn''t it be to destroy half of the Immortal Realm directly? Of course, Su Chen just thought about it, and dared to die ... not to mention the mysterious Xuanji lady couldn''t help him, even the Emperor Tongtian came, and she couldn''t. "People have arrived and are ready to go. The first layer of Yuanshixing will open after three hours, which is the best time to enter Yuanshixing safely." At this moment, a sacred radiance descended from the sky. In the holy light, a man with a magnificent appearance, wearing a magnificent spirit, wearing a purple gold robe slowly descended. Three Puritanism, the godless ancestor is also! Su Chen saw his statue in the courtyard of the Holy Light, and finally saw the deity again at this moment. "Godless ancestors, which emperor will come this time?" Someone asked. Chapter 1337： Landing Yuanshixing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1337: Landing Yuan Shixing After all, the Great Tribulation still has to be solved by the Great Emperor. These people are just embellishments. They can do the best thing, but they can''t help it. That is also a matter of reason. So everyone is very curious, which emperor will come this time. "Yuanshi Great Emperor pursued the road of immortality, and I don''t know where he is, he should not come." "Langya Great Emperor Xianyun Yehe, I heard that it was hiding in an ancient ruin, I don''t know if it will appear." "The Emperor Dou Xian didn''t fight the Evil Moon Demon Emperor not long ago. Although he didn''t start a full-scale battle, he certainly lost some vitality and should not play. "Then only the Empress Tongtian and Emperor Ling Xiao are left." There was a lot of discussion, and Wu Tianjiao said: "In this great disaster, the Emperor Tongtian will take action to suppress it, but the Emperor Tongtian will not appear immediately. We will help the Emperor Tongtian to clear the obstacles first." After all, the Heavenless Patriarch urged the Holy Light and built a bridge of light from the Holy Spirit, leading to Yuanshixing. Everyone boarded the bridge of light and headed towards Yuan Shixing. Su Chen walked to Luo Xuanji and asked curiously: "What does it mean to clear obstacles? Is there anything on the Yuanshi Star that will hinder us?" Luo Xuanji explained softly: "The annihilation disaster can be regarded as a kind of life energy runaway. When the disaster comes, Yuan Shixing''s vitality will suddenly increase, because the benefits of vitality will gradually condense into some powerful The only way for the life elves to resolve the horror is to kill those life elves as much as possible, so as to maintain the vitality of Yuanshixing. " Su Chen was a little incomprehensible: "The vitality has exploded? Isn''t this a good thing?" "So to speak, the catastrophe of the Great Tribulation is for our immortal practitioners. The explosion of life means that the life balance of the universe will be broken. With the benefits of a large amount of vitality, the entire universe will flourish. Under the circumstances, perhaps within a few hundred years, the number of life planets in the entire universe will increase by a factor of thousands. For the majority of creatures, this is actually not a bad thing, but for the immortal, the explosive growth of life, It will consume the aura of the universe in a huge amount. It will not take hundreds of years. The concentration of the aura of the universe will decay to one ten-thousandth to one-millionth. This is the beginning of the era of the last law. " After listening to Luo Xuanji''s explanation, Su Chen probably understood it. In this way, the annihilation is the proliferation of species, just like a species loses its natural enemies, multiplies wildly, and consumes limited natural resources at a multiplied rate. It will not be used long before natural resources will be exhausted Creatures will face famine and produce mass extinction. Kill the life elves in advance, prevent the outbreak of life, maintain the ecological stability of the entire Hongmeng universe, and keep the consumption rate of Reiki normal, so as to achieve long-term sustainable development ... Su Chen asked: "Is there an example of stopping the failure before the Great Tribulation?" "Yes, and many, mainly concentrated in the era of the great emperor, because among the life elves, a powerful ancestor elf will be born. This ancestor elf has the power to exceed the limit of life, and only the great emperor who also exceeds the limit of life. To be able to kill it. Once the great emperors in the Hongmeng universe appeared to be dysfunctional, without the great emperor s prevention, the outbreak of life would be inevitable. The recorded outbreak of life in history has occurred at least three times, the most recent one was Seven hundred million years ago, after the outbreak of life, there was an era of end-dharma lasting 20 million years. There was no trace of aura between heaven and earth, and even heaven and earth were in a dormant period. " "How did the end of the Fa era end?" "The specifics are not very clear. According to the study, it seems that there is a certain cycle of life explosion. After the life explosion cycle ends, the rate of life growth will gradually slow down. In addition, the consumption of resources will cause a large number of lives to lose their viable environment. In the end, there will be a mass extinction of life. When the mass extinction continues to a certain extent, the aura between heaven and earth will reappear and slowly recover until a new era of evolution and practice is ushered in. " Sounds ... so grand! It is a timeline that has evolved tens of millions of years and hundreds of millions of years. The power of a person will last a lifetime. In front of the cosmic nature, personal power is so small and insignificant. Unconsciously, everyone has reached the end of the bridge of light. In front, a blue planet appeared in the field of vision. At first glance, the planet is extremely common, and its size and volume are not even as good as the earth. It can only be regarded as a small point in the world of Xiuxian, but if you observe carefully, you can feel the magic of this planet. It does not rotate, it is completely still, and there is almost no sign of movement in the atmosphere, but it is clear that hurricane clouds can be seen on the surface of the planet. No, it is not completely still. It is very slow. Yuan Shixing''s time passed very slowly. After reaching the limit, it seemed to be stationary. "Yuan Shixing rotates once in a circle, the time is 90,000 years, that is, the time between each annihilation. His time rule is also very chaotic at the same time. In some areas, staying for a day, there will be years or even decades outside. In some areas, even if you stay in it for 10,000 years, the outside world is only one day away. " "So chaotic? Isn''t it convenient to act?" Luo Xuanji said: "So when you enter Yuanshixing, all of you must follow me, and you can''t act privately. Although I know more about Yuanshixing''s situation, Yuanshixing is too big, no one can completely eliminate Yuanshixing. There are still many unknown areas to explore, and no one knows whether it is full of danger, so be careful. " Luo Xuanji and Yu Tianheng are both disciples of Yuan Shixing, the Tao of Heaven. Su Chen asked again: "Is the Tao of Heaven still in Yuanshixing?" "Naturally still exists, but now is the semester, the way of heaven will not open, and the next enrollment should be hundreds of years later." A semester of hundreds of years? Is it so cool? Shaking his head, Su Chen no longer thought much. Everyone began to land on Yuanshixing with the skyless ancestor. The landing process is also very interesting. As everyone keeps getting closer to Yuanshixing, the surrounding gravitational field and space become extremely chaotic. In some places, the space is thin, causing the space to be lifted, and in some places, the space is thick, causing the space to be compacted. When the immortals walked through these chaotic spaces, their bodies responded differently to the changes in space. Some people were pulled out of a pair of super invincible long legs, and some were directly pressed into dwarf winter melons. Huang Xi''s head suddenly became huge, bigger than his body, and became a big head doll. Su Chen wasn''t much better. Between the two stocks, there was a bulge, a pillar of sky, and it was pulled to a few tens of meters long, and it was also raised up. It looks like a ruin. Many people looked at Su Chen''s surprised eyes, causing a lot of laughter. Even Luo Xuanji couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he saw this scene. Chapter 1338： Sanqing ancestors www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1338 Su Chen was also stupid, and the whole person was about to separate. He never imagined that he had become famous in this way before he landed on Yuanshixing. Everyone was watching him, and even the eyes of those who were strong in the Holy King Realm were attracted to Su Chen. And it showed a drive of polarization. All men, when they saw Su Chen, smiled knowingly, and some even gave thumbs up to Su Chen. All women looked at Su Chen''s expression for the first time in a daze, followed by disgust, and then decisively avoided their sights, as if they would become pregnant after watching it for a second. Su Chen felt bitter. I really don''t remember this pot. He hurried forward and wanted to leave this evil space area. But the space can also move, and as if the door was evil, he ran with Su Chen without shifting in position, as if attracted by Su Chen s tyrant, he attached to him, There is even an increasing posture. This extremely embarrassing situation did not ease until it broke through the atmosphere of Yuanshixing and was about to land. When everyone fell to the ground, Su Chen''s body finally returned to his original state, and he was relieved. For the first time in his life, Su Chen had the feeling of being faceless. To be honest, on other occasions, with Su Chen''s cheeky face, he would not admonish him, and he might take the opportunity to show off a wave, but what is the occasion here? The top powerhouses of the entire Hongmeng universe came to one-third. Here, they were picked out by themselves, and they were not idlers. Their strengths were stronger than one, and their identities were more scary. Su Chen''s heart was half cold, he felt the deep maliciousness from Yuan Shixing. This Nima didn''t want to be low-key, even if someone didn''t know Su Chen, he must certainly remember his face, maybe there are already many people inquiring about his identity. Huang Xi shook his head and shook his head, and said, "What happened just now, I feel like my head is getting bigger and dizzy ... Hey, Su Chen, why are so many people staring at you?" Which pot does this girl really don''t open? Su Chen glared at Huang Xi angrily, moved his footsteps, and wanted to find a place where no one would squat down and draw a circle. Fortunately, this is when a holy light came and attracted everyone''s attention to the past, which eased Su Chen''s embarrassment. The comer is the Sanqing ancestor! This is the real big man of the famous Zhenhongmeng. When Su Chen was still on the Xuanyuan Continent, he heard this title countless times. Countless Sanqing believers regarded the Sanqing ancestors as beliefs and regarded as eternal days. Pioneer of the avenue. Today, I can finally see the true face. Su Chen set his sights and saw that the Sanqing Religion came down from the holy light. It was a kind-hearted old man who was over 60 years old and was kind. He had both immortal wind and bones, and he was immortal. Qi seems to be not a figure from this world, but a big Luo Jinxian who has come from the fairy world. In fact, the origins of the Sanqing ancestors have always been divergent. Many people speculate that the Sanqing ancestors are also reincarnated immortals. Some people even say that the Sanqing ancestors were the fairy who remained in the world before the Xian road was cut off. The strength of the Sanqing Taoist ancestors is also full of controversy. Some people think that he is not as simple as the Holy King Realm. Some people say that he has already entered the realm of the emperor. Some people say that his strength has jumped beyond the realm. It is the only file in the world. The presence. However, this has been difficult to confirm because the status of the Sanqing ancestors was so transcendent that no one would challenge him. Even if some bold people appeared, they would never use the Sanqing ancestors themselves. Masses of believers will overwhelm them. Even, even the strong of the Demon Race, will never offend the Sanqing Religious Ancestor. It is said that even the Devil Clan Emperor, when he sees the Sanqing Religious Ancestor, will give him three points. Regarding the identity and strength of the Sanqing ancestors, the gods passed on were almost like gods and mysteries, so Su Chen was somewhat looking forward to it. However, after actually seeing the Sanqing ancestors, Su Chen did not feel too shocked. The old gentleman was calm and kind-hearted, and reminded Su Chen of the orphanage that protected him from taking care of them everywhere in his childhood. Presumably, when everyone first saw the Sanqing Taoist ancestor, he would automatically bring him into the image of the closest elder in his life. This is a very unique temperament, people can not help but call grandfather temperament. It''s a bit weird, but it is. After seeing the Sanqing ancestors, everyone calmed down and raised their ears to listen to the teachings of his old man. "The Great Tribulation is coming again. Lao Tao, on behalf of the hundreds of millions of believers in the Sanqing religion, thanked all the young friends for their help and helped me to repair the fairyland." "To make a long story short, the life elves have already begun to be born, and will appear in every corner of Yuanshixing one after another. You must do your best to prevent the life elves from expanding and growing." "Go, may the will of heaven and the king live with him." As soon as the words of the Sanqing ancestors fell, everyone bowed at the same time: "Dashan." Su Chen didn''t understand what this great good meant, anyway, just follow the crowd and just call it. Later, Luo Xuanji summoned everyone: "Yuan Shixing''s breath of life has begun to multiply, and now the birth is all some elementary life elves, it is the easiest time to hunt, our current strength is limited, we must take advantage of Now hunting more life elves, this important task will be given to you! " After all, Luo Xuanji looked at Su Chen. She and Lin Dong now have little combat power, and the strength of other Lingshan disciples is far less than that of Su Chen, not to mention the disciples of Xian Yao Lou. Their team looks pretty good, but they are actually capable of shooting. , Su Chen alone, at best plus an extraordinary dragon girl. Even if it is Huang Xi, it can at most be a deputy, not a main force. In order not to let the masters of other forces see the Lingshan faction slack, Su Chen must hunt as many life elves as possible. This burden is not light. But Su Chen didn''t mind at all, he patted his chest: "It''s wrapped in me." "Right, is it good to hunt life elves?" Wen Yan said, Luo Xuanji shook his head very silently: "This is a big event to save the Immortal Realm. What else do you want! But it is not without it. The life elf is the incarnation of vitality, which is a rare type in itself. The high-purity energy body, after hunting, can absorb its vitality to nourish itself. Although it cannot allow you to break through the upper limit of vitality, it can make up for the lost vitality in the past to the greatest extent, and the energy contained in the high-purity vitality It is also quite amazing. It is used for cultivation, and its effect is thousands of times stronger than spiritual power. Successfully hunting a life elf and absorbing its vitality is equivalent to the results of years of hard cultivation. " Chapter 1339： too fast www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1339: Too Fast According to Luo Xuanji, Su Chen was a little moved. At this time, the strongmen of various schools have been dispatched one after another and dispersed to Yuanshixing. Su Chen is naturally not far behind. After all, the risk factor in the early stage is the lowest. Now do not hurry up. In the event, it will definitely be divided by the top powerhouses of God King Realm and Holy King Realm. set off. Yuan Shixing''s space is very special. It looks small, but it is actually very broad. Once the major forces have spread out, it is already difficult to see other people. Even if it is a team, it is difficult to encounter if it is scattered accidentally. Therefore, the integrity of the team must be maintained. This is also easy for Su Chen. From his hand, he turned into a thick divine pattern, and wrapped it around everyone, so that everyone would become a whole through divine pattern connection, as long as the divine pattern Constantly, it will not be scattered. At the same time, Su Chen summoned the extraordinary dragon girl. The extraordinary dragon girl not only releases the law of darkness, but her combat power of up to 200 million is not a decoration. Even if the law of darkness is not applied, the combat power is not weaker than that of most **** king realm. Su Chen dwarfs her in front of her. Unconsciously, the crowd walked to the hinterland of a dark green valley. The grass and trees here are abundant, and the water and soil are abundant. Although it is difficult to feel the presence of the aura in the air, the vitality is extremely strong. The growth rate of the plants and trees is visible to the naked eye. Towering trees everywhere. The rapid growth of vitality shows that there must be something abnormal here. Su Chen and the extraordinary dragon girl always walk in the front of the team. Although the others have no fighting power, it is no problem to unite from Bao. Although Luo Xuanji only recovered 30% of the strength, if she really encounters any accidents, she still Can repel the enemy. With Luo Xuanji guaranteeing the safety of the team, Su Chen does not need to be distracted, and can concentrate on dealing with the life elves. Pursuing the fluctuation of vitality, Su Chen came near a towering tree. I saw huge branches with hundreds of meters high and lush greenery. On the crown of the tree, there was a haze of mist and wriggling, which gradually turned into a fairy-like outline. "A newly born life elf is the most vulnerable time, but the life elf is not an entity, so ordinary attack methods are ineffective. The best way to deal with life elves is to use energy that can restrain vitality to attack. Suppress and neutralize the vitality of the explosion. "Luo Xuanji said to Su Chen. Su Chen thought. Restrain the energy of vitality? The opposite of life is death. In this way, isn''t the Devil''s exercises the most suitable. To be precise, it is all negative energy. The dark rule of the extraordinary dragon girl is an extremely ancient negative energy. Maybe it can be used to give it a try. However, the law of darkness is too contagious, and it can easily cause large-scale pollution if it is used casually. The life of this primitive star is so vigorous that it is easy to cause the law of darkness to run out of control, which is not good. Isolate the life elf first with the isolation formation method, so that it can not only prevent it from escaping, but also prevent the spread of the law of darkness. As soon as his thoughts moved, countless sacred lines had flew from Su Chen, quickly circling around, surrounding the entire tree, forming an absolute blockade in all directions. The life elf seemed to feel the crisis. Although its elf body was not fully formed, it flew out immediately, trying to escape from this place. bump. The life elf ran into a large isolation and was bounced back. It was angry, the vitality of terror burst out suddenly, the big tree grew wildly, but it was imprisoned by the isolated large formation, unable to highlight the encirclement, but the lush foliage quickly filled the entire isolated formation, forming an emerald green cube. It''s like a watermelon grown up in a metal cage. It''s stretched to the extreme, and it''s about to burst. But how can Su Chentangtang''s large array of seclusion under the ninth-grade fairy rune be so easily stretched out? Su Chen grasped with a big hand, and the scope of isolation was further contracted, and the big tree was pressed tighter and tighter. "Do it yourself." Su Chen opened a gap in front of the extraordinary dragon girl, and the extraordinary dragon girl nodded, and directly penetrated the law of darkness into the isolation. Isolating the inside of the large array, just like a water tank infiltrated with ink, the black mist spread quickly. Wherever it went, the trees withered instantly, died, and in the blink of an eye, all the leaves disappeared, and the trunk became a coke-like structure. The life elf hiding in it was also exposed and eroded by the law of darkness. Its original and transparent elf body also began to turn black, and it continued to utter painful wailing. But after only a few seconds, the wailing disappeared. There was nothing in the isolation. Under the negative anti-phagocytic effect, all matter disappears without a trace. When the Black Mist has grown a lot, he even started to attack Su Chen''s large group of isolations. This stuff is too ruthless. Su Chen squeezed his big hand, and continued to compress the isolated large array until it was compressed into a three-foot diameter ball. At this time, the black mist inside was thick enough to become an entity. It felt like a super biochemical weapon. Once lost Go out, that''s the end of the grass. And Su Chen also found an interesting phenomenon, perhaps because the dark law swallowed up the life elves, the life fluctuation contained in this group of black mist is also very strong, with enough life energy to support, the black mist can survive The time should become longer. To put it bluntly, it is more conducive to preservation. Maybe ... I can build a closed box and use it to make a dark bomb with a throwing effect. The effect is absolutely leveraged. Su Chen thought of doing it, and immediately took out some spiritual mines capable of isolating dark energy, creating a simple throwing magic weapon on the spot, encapsulating Black Mist with his isolation formation, and encapsulating it together, earning a separate storage ring in. Did not absorb life energy, but obtained a powerful lethal dark bomb, it seems to be not bad. Turning his head, Su Chen found that Luo Xuanji was looking at himself with a weird look. Su Chen touched his nose: "What''s wrong with the mother?" She said with a bit of laughter: "You know, how long does it take someone to deal with a life elf?" Su Chen was stunned: "Is my efficiency too slow?" Luo Xuanji shook his head: "It''s too fast, it''s a bit abnormal. Normally, even if it''s just a phantom primary life elf, it needs at least one God King Realm Strong, dozens of Qitian Realm Strong, it costs It will take a few hours to wipe it out, even if it is the Holy King strongman, it will take almost a joss stick to burn out a primary life elf alone. " "But you ... only took two minutes." Chapter 1340： Cunning Life Elf www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1340: Cunning Life Elf Su Chen was ashamed, feeling because he was too fast. He really didn''t know, was it so difficult for Life Elves to deal with? It seems to be oh, this life elf is completely immune to physical attacks, and spiritual attacks cannot produce much effect. It can only use negative energy to neutralize a little. This is itself a time-consuming and labor-intensive thing, but Su Chen relies on With the dark rule of the extraordinary dragon girl, a life elf can be extinguished in a blink of an eye, this behavior is really open. Su Chenle. Luo Xuanji glared at Su Chen: "You still laugh!" "what happened again." "Do you think this is a good thing? The strongmen who came to Yuanshixing are not fools. What method is used to deal with the life elves the most efficiently? Do they not know? To destroy life elves, what kind of consequences do you think it will cause? " I was taught by mysterious mother ... Su Chen couldn''t help crying, and the extraordinary dragon girl beside him also showed a wronged expression, and the baby was unhappy. Su Chen explained: "I''m afraid you are a misunderstanding, the little dragon girl she is not using the demon powers." "The power of darkness has burst into the table, do you tell me it is not a Demon Cult?" This matter ... is really difficult to explain. Su Chen thought for a while, or asked Luo Xuanji to the side alone, leaned against her ear and whispered to explain the origin of the little dragon girl. Luo Xuanji was overwhelmed when she learned that the little dragon girl had merged with the heart of Hong Mongolian beast. "you are serious?" "Don''t believe it, you can see for yourself." Su Chen exchanged the extraordinary dragon girl, directly grasped the palm of Luo Xuanji, and pressed towards the left chest of the extraordinary dragon girl. Xiao Longniao''s body shivered and she blushed instantly. Luo Xuanji was a little blinded, but soon her attention was drawn to the little dragon girl''s heart. This ... is indeed the breath of Hong Mongol! What Su Chen said was actually true. "Okay, I misunderstood you, but even so, I suggest to use this dark power less, you can explain it to me, but it does not mean that other powerful people will listen to your explanation. This dark power is too much. Dangerous, they will not allow this power to exist in the world. Once exposed, you ... including the entire Lingshan School, may cause death. " Listening to Luo Xuanji''s tone was so serious, Su Chen didn''t dare to carelessly, he nodded solemnly: "Low key, I know." "Count you smart." Luo Xuanji patted Su Chen on the shoulder, the elder sister was full of style. Cross the valley and continue to move forward. There is a dark green lake in front. The lake is not ah, but there are countless algae growing in it, dyeing the lake into dark green, and the green is almost black, exuding a rich life fluctuation. There must be a life elf hidden in the lake water, and it has been transformed successfully, with certain threats. Su Chen asked everyone to be stationed by the lake, and then took the extraordinary dragon girl to the lake to start the search. However, the vitality of life here is too rich, it is difficult to lock the specific position of the life elves, Su Chen considered whether to fire a large fireball to evaporate the lake water. But at this moment, a worn three-masted sailboat covered with algae rose from the water. The muzzle of the sailing boat actually stretched out the dark barrels, aimed at the two of Su Chen, and launched a round of bombardment. Su Chen was a little bit confused. What happened? The power of these artillery pieces may seem shabby, but Su Chen didn''t dare to care. Here is Yuan Shixing, and treat any abnormal situation with caution. Standing in the sky, he pushed hard, and the divine pattern turned into a thick wall, resisting the artillery attack. The shell hit the **** pattern and burst into a splendid firework in an instant. Hold me a firework? Su Chen is very speechless. The power of this artillery is not only shabby, but actually shabby. Not to mention that he is a strong player in Qitian Realm. I am afraid that a little practitioner who can practice can easily resist it. "I dare to humiliate my brother and find my way!" No matter how many little dragon girls were, when Su Chen was attacked, she immediately flew over the sailing boat, and immediately flew over the sailing boat. This time, she did not urge the law of darkness, but she chopped a hand knife in the void, and the sailing boat was cut off by the waist and separated. . Su Chending looked at it, and suddenly found that in the cabin, there were a large number of small creatures like frogs, hundreds of thousands of them, all surrounded by artillery, busy loading artillery there, and wanted to continue bombing Round. Su Chen was speechless. He was almost scared by a group of frogs. Without any nonsense, Su Chen directly opened the field of fire and prepared to make a fire-roasted frog package. But on the next side, Su Chen frowned. The sun ignited the sailboat in an instant, and the horrible high temperature instantly burned the ash of the sailboat. However, the frogs bathed in flames did not receive any damage, but absorbed the energy of the flame, and their body began to skyrocket. The frog with a large slap originally grew to the size of a calf, and the number did not decrease. Hundreds of thousands of frogs the size of calves and calves seem to have some scalp tingling. You squeeze me frogs, I squeeze you, and instantly fill the surrounding waters. Quack quack ... The so called Su Chen''s brain swelled. The sun was ineffective, and even became a nutrient for these frogs, accelerating their growth. It''s weird. His big sun inflammation has already broken through 200 layers long ago, and the flame temperature is as high as 20 million degrees or more. If the strong man of Qitian Realm is unprepared, he may be burned into coke instantly. Such a terrible flame, but why not a group of frogs? Am I too weak, or is the world changing too fast? The extraordinary dragon girl also looked dumbfounded, but she responded quickly, immediately fell to the lake, and stepped on the head of a frog. The dragon girl with 200 million fighting power tramples! God Realm can''t bear it either. but There is no break at all. The little dragon girl was even bounced off by the frog''s balloon-like body. She was angry. With a bang, the extraordinary power of the dragon''s body exploded, punching towards the lake, suddenly shaking the mountain, the lake water of the whole lake was splashed into the sky, and a green pouring rain fell . Numerous frogs also screamed and were washed away along with the lake water, scattered in all directions, everywhere in the sky and underground, squatting screaming ceaselessly. At the same time, the bottom of the lake was also fully exposed. I saw the place where the frogs gathered at the bottom of the lake. A pure white life elf was trying to hide towards the ground. How could Su Chen let it go, the sword sword offering came out, entangled the field of thunder, a sword blasted out, thunder and lightning. The life elf knew the danger reward and immediately made a sharp cry. In an instant, countless calf-sized frogs jumped over and intercepted the Dao Dao Jian''s attack path. The power of the Daojian sword seems to have a restraining effect on the frog. It easily penetrated a large body of frog, and the roaring lightning burst from the field of thunder also tenderized the outer focus of the large frog around. But there were too many frogs, but they successfully intercepted the Dao Dao Jian, allowing the life elves to escape underground. "Little Dragon Girl, come with me!" Chapter 1341： Fort of the Gods www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1341: Fortress of All Gods If all attacks are ineffective, then Su Chen must have retreated, but since the thunder and lightning attributes can restrain these frogs, there is still hope. Su Chenlei''s realm was fully unfolded, thunder suddenly rolled, countless lightning rushed to the bottom of the lake, and a frog turned on the spot. Thorn! Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of thunders blasted at the same time. Triggered the second thunder crack effect! What a horrible scene that hundreds of thousands of thunders fell at the same time. The whole lake was completely submerged in the sea of ??thunders. The remaining frogs could not hide, and all of them were completely killed by the spot. The mud blasts were blown out of large pits, but there was no trace of the life elves. It''s quite fast. "Brother, I''m coming!" The extraordinary dragon girl had just deflated, and was anxious to find her face in front of Su Chen, She grabbed it with a small hand and tore a crack in the space. In an instant, countless black silk threads burst out from the palm of the little dragon girl. Those black silk threads, like a blood vessel, spread into different dimensions of space, and launched an efficient exploration. This is the extraordinary symbiosis of the skills of the ancient gods, through the parasitic way to absorb the power of different dimensions to support themselves. This skill also gives the little dragon girl a powerful space perception and space exploration ability. She can easily perceive changes in different space dimensions, and it is even easier to find people. It can even be said to be overkill. "turn up!" The corner of the little dragon girl''s mouth flicked up, and she grabbed the black silk thread, and the life elf was pulled out of the ground like a radish. Su Chen didn''t say a word, the thunder burst into the palm. The life elf was bound by the little dragon girl and couldn''t break free. He faced Su Chen''s attack in the front. The power of thunder suddenly appeared in his body, but the damage caused was very effective, and its vitality was still powerful. Sure enough, it is really not easy to kill a life elf. "Poof ..." Just then, a golden frog was drilled from the belly of the life elf. Su Chen was stunned, feeling that these frogs are babies born of life elves? But the frog is golden and looks a little different. Su Chen once again urged God to thunder away, but a scene of great surprise happened, the golden frog swallowed the thunder from Su Chen directly, and also hiccuped, then the body continued to grow bigger, protecting the life elf Under yourself. Su Chen suddenly understood. The frogs made by the life elves have different attributes. The attributes are different, and the immune effect is different. The previous frog can be immune to fire and physical attacks. Although this golden frog has only one, it seems to be able to Immunity has more attributes and is more difficult to deal with. But can it be hard for me? As a man with nine spirits full of spirit roots, Su Chen''s most important thing is the attack skills of different attributes. He immediately changed his strategy and urged the skills of flame, hurricane, ice, light, etc. to attack the golden frog. past. "Oh!" After being attacked by light, the golden frog finally called out. effective! Su Chen didn''t say a word, urged the power of light with all his strength, and descended a holy glory to cover the golden frog. The golden frog kept croaking, but it didn''t mean to dodge, and firmly protected the life elf in Under his body. It is really faithful to protect the Lord. But Su Chen will not stop because of this. His attack speed is getting faster and faster. Soon the golden frog can''t hold up to being shattered. The life elf is exposed again and can only withstand Su Chen''s crazy offensive. After fully attacking for more than half an hour, the life elves were finally disbanded and turned into a mist of glowing life. This is a good thing, Su Chen immediately swallowed a big one, swallowed up with selflessness. Fragrant and sweet, very delicious. The power of life that entered Su Chen''s body gradually spread to his body, providing Su Chen with vigorous vitality. Every cell on his body seemed to be nourished, showing a more surging life activity. But this is still of secondary importance. More importantly, Su Chen''s body began to surging innately. This is the innate spirit that the Immortal Cultivator dreams of, which is of great benefit to spiritual practice. Su Chen immediately operated the Great Fusion Technique, and his cultivation practice continued to skyrocket like a natural one. In just half an hour, Su Chen''s cultivation base has improved for at least a thousand years, and it has directly broken through to the middle of Qitian Realm! At this rate, Su Chen only needs to devour a few more life elves, and breaking through the King Realm will not be a problem. After digesting the fog of most of his life, Su Chen happily belched and returned to Luo Xuanji with everyone, He released the remaining mist of life and sent it to Luo Xuanji. Although the life elf was laid by him alone, he could not eat solitary food, and these mists of life should also be good for the recovery of Luo Xuanji''s injury. "Girls are welcome, this mist of life tastes pretty good, fragrant and sweet, just like the taste of first love." Su Chen laughed. Luo Xuanji glared at Su Chen, but he was also polite, swallowed away the mist of life, and then began to refine and absorb it. As for other people, it must be a blessing to enjoy. If you can hunt more life elves, you may be able to send a part to Elder Lindong, but first of all, you still have to ensure that the mystery of the mysterious mystery will recover as soon as possible. While Luo Xuanji absorbed the mist of life, Su Chen also took the time to take a rest. Just now, in order to kill the life elf, his spiritual power was almost exhausted. Although he can use the in-place resurrection card to restore spiritual power, he still needs to rest. of. Su Chen checked the mall by the way and found that Lucky Cabinet had refreshed new products. Su Chen is very much looking forward to it. If ten hot roses are brushed out, then it will be awkward and straight, and directly increase Luo Xuanji''s favorability to more than ninety, wouldn''t it be ... beautiful. Unfortunately, the refreshed product is not a hot rose, but a drawing. "SSS-level strategic fortress Fortress of Gods design drawings, as long as you have enough materials, you can use the drawings to instantly form a complete fortress of Gods. "Fortress of All Gods: Mobile strategic fortress, with a total area of ??108 million square kilometers, with a free transmission capacity of 50,000 light years, can accommodate 1 billion life units, defensive power 9999999, vitality 9999999, can randomly generate a small rare The mine veins randomly generate 100 **** servants every day. The fortress has the authority to appoint clergy and can serve ten **** envoys. The **** envoy will receive the corresponding attribute bonus. " After reading the introduction of the Fortress of All Gods, Su Chen''s family was shocked. Chapter 1342： Hometown of Huang Xi www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1342: Huang Xi''s Hometown The Fortress of All Gods is definitely a good thing. It can be said to be the best product refreshed by the lucky cabinet. Once he has such a fortress of gods, Su Chen s aspirations for the establishment of the Patriarchal Clan can be realized immediately, and it is not just the Clan for the Clan Advocate. The attributes of the fortresses of the gods are so powerful that Su Chen couldn''t believe it. Can this thing really be built? Look at the price again ... Hey is actually not expensive. Just ten super skill points. There are actually a lot of ten super skill points, but compared to the fortress of the gods, it is actually nothing. But soon Su Chen understood that these ten super skill points are just the price of drawings. With the drawings, building a fortress of the gods requires a lot of construction resources, rare resources, that is the big cost. Su Chen took a cursory look, and the material resources written on the drawings exceeded tens of thousands, and the demand was extremely huge. After all, the volume of the fortress of the gods is there, which is 100 million square kilometers, which is not a joke. Su Chen always felt that he was rich, but after a little calculation of the cost of collecting all the materials, he was desperate. I squeezed myself out of it, too. One-tenth is not enough. Even, many of the rare materials needed can not be bought with money, and can only be bought in the mall. In that case, it takes a lot of skill points. Su Chen''s survival is completely unattractive. Should I buy this drawing or not? Su Chen was hesitant. If you buy it, then it must be built, and in order to build this fortress of gods, Su Chen will definitely be ruined. But if you don''t buy it, you will regret it. After a simple struggle, Su Chen still paid ten super skill points for his teeth, and bought the design drawings of the Fortress of the Gods. After buying it, Su Chen was too lazy to watch it and directly deposited it into the sea of ??knowledge. After earning enough money, consider this question again. Or take Luo Xuanji as soon as possible and put the Lingshan faction in the pocket, so that the foundation of the Lingshan faction can be used to build the fortress of the gods for yourself. But this is not something that can be done in a short time, and it makes no sense to think more now. And skill points are not enough, you have to find ways to earn more skill points. Shaking his head, Su Chen sighed, "I''m poor!" Everyone looked at Su Chen strangely, wondering why Su Chen suddenly called out poor. Huang Xi hesitated for a moment, walked to Su Chen''s side, and inserted a storage ring into his hand. Su Chen looked at Huang Xi doubtfully. Huang Xi shyly said: "My many years of savings are in it and I will give it to you." Su Chen was very embarrassed, and quickly put the storage ring back: "Do nt get me wrong, I m talking about playing. You, Brother Su, I m rich in oil. If you want to make money, you can refine some immortals and create some magic weapons. That s not yet Extra cash." "Yeah." Huang Xi nodded, but still stuffed the storage ring with Su Chen again. "amount?" Huang Xi said seriously: "Then I will invest for you, and then you will make money, take me to pay dividends, or give me something delicious." Su Chen was really amused by her and couldn''t help but squeeze her little face: "OK, then I will take the money for you and make you rich by then." "Hee hee." Su Chen opened the storage ring and checked it. Yo, this little Nizi is quite rich, and all kinds of treasures are really young and old. She was afraid that she had taken out all her belongings. After a short rest, after the mysterious mystery girl absorbed the mist of life, the crowd set off again. Su Chen suddenly asked curiously: "Ma''am, I remember you seem to have said that Huang Xi was picked up from Yuan Shixing. Isn''t this her hometown?" Hearing Su Chen talking about herself, Huang Xi also got curious and said, "Master, I''ve been curious about this for a long time, but I haven''t dared to ask you, where did I get it from?" Luo Xuanji glanced at the two of them and said, "Since you are so curious, then go and see your hometown." "Really?" Huang Xi''s eyes lit up. "Being a teacher can still lie to you." Su Chen said: "Then where should we go." "Just move on, why do you think I chose this path in the first place?" Luo Xuanji chuckled lightly. Well, from the beginning, Luo Xuanji planned to take Huang Xi back to his hometown. With the motivation to go home, Huang Xi became more active along the way. Twitter kept talking, and the noisy Su Chen had a headache, and hurriedly bought a bunch of snacks from the mall, which blocked her mouth. "Brother be careful, there is movement in front." The extraordinary dragon girl said suddenly. The crowd stopped and Su Chen struck a divine pattern to probe forward. There is indeed an anomaly not far in front, but it is not caused by the life elves, but by another group of immortals. That''s ... Fire Lord! While Su Chen observed the Great Flame Saint, he also seemed to feel something and found the trail of Su Chen and his party. Suddenly, there was a raging flame, and a wave of fire came, and the Great Flame Saint came with a group of disciples. There are not many people, but they are all elite. In addition to the Great Flame Saint, there are three Kings of the Realm of King Realm, and more than 20 Qitian Realm are complete. Everyone is a top-level strong man practicing fire system exercises, and the body''s spiritual power is boiling, as if it will burn out at any time. Overwhelming momentum gap. Luo Xuanji also came forward for the first time. Although she had no combat power now, the breath of the Holy King Realm erupted and collided with the Great Flame Saint, and was not in a weak position. Su Chen knew that Luo Xuanji was deterring the other party. Although everyone in the same camp now has no conflicts of interest, in the face of this level of existence, it must not be in a weak position. Otherwise, it will be easily bullied. "Gee, Luo Xuanji, your temper is still as stinky as ever, but now it''s not the time of civil war, to collect your temper, I didn''t come to you." After all, the figure of the Great Flame Flame appeared in front of Su Chen. The extraordinary dragon girl felt the crisis and subconsciously urged the law of darkness, but Su Chen immediately stopped it. In the face of top holy kings like Huoyan Dasheng, Su Chen would be false and false, but he understood that the other party was not aimed at him. "You are Su Chen? I heard about Beiju Luzhou and dare to fight against Qin Tianzi. You are a ruthless person, but I am more curious about your relationship with Emperor Tongtian. If you can tell me, I can give you one A ninth grade holy artifact. " hiss What a big handwriting, just to know the relationship between Su Chen and Emperor Tongtian, he was willing to send a ninth-grade sacristy, worthy of being an invincible powerful king of the Holy Realm. Why can''t Su Chen take the benefits of being sent home? His face suddenly burst into a bright smile: "Da Sheng took a step to speak." Chapter 1343： Judgement of Vulcan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1343 Fire God''s Judgement "It''s that simple? Just because you met in the Underworld, the Emperor Tongtian is willing to come forward for you and suppress Qin Tianzi?" After listening to Su Chen''s remarks, the Great Flame Saint felt unreasonable for a while. In fact, there is a very simple reason why he cares about the relationship between Su Chen and Emperor Tongtian. He has a strong love for Empress Tongtian. As a figure standing on the side of the peak of Xiu Xian Realm, the Great Fire Saint could have enjoyed the love of the world''s women. No matter what kind of woman she wanted, as long as she opened her mouth, no one could refuse him, but she has lived for hundreds of thousands of years now. Sheng, has never been interested in a wife so far. In his career, he has never even had a woman. All this is because when he was young, he had the chance to meet the Emperor Tongtian. The thrilling encounter has since planted a deep love root in the heart of the Great Flame, and has never been able to extricate himself, so that all the women in the world can''t enter his vision, and the Great Flame can achieve today''s achievements. It also has a lot to do. The only purpose of his desperate practice is to bring himself closer to the Emperor Tongtian, so that he can be worthy of the world''s first strong woman. But it is a pity that even if he broke through the Holy King Realm for many years and became the first strong man in Xi Niu Hezhou, he still has no chance to have any intersection with the Emperor Tongtian. Whereabouts are erratic, how easy is it to master. This time he came to Yuanshixing to fight against the Great Tribulation personally, not because he paid much attention to the Great Tribulation, but just hoped to meet Empress Tongtian on Yuanshixing and express his love to her personally. So he would find Su Chen and ask him about his relationship with Emperor Tongtian. Of course, Huoyan Shengsheng did not regard Su Chen as his number one rival. He did not have this qualification yet. In his view, high above, the invincible Emperor Tongtian in the world, it is impossible to have a different relationship with a junior in Qitian Realm. He found Su Chen, but he was just curious how Su Chen got acquainted with Emperor Tongtian, maybe he could Here, Su Chen learned some unknown secrets about Emperor Tongtian, which may be a shortcut for him to approach Emperor Tongtian. However, after hearing Su Chen''s response, the Fire God still felt puzzled. Just because she met in the Underworld, the Emperor Tongtian was willing to come forward for Su Chen, which was really abnormal. The great emperor, which is not a proud generation! Su Chen said: "Who said no, I doubted at the beginning of the fight, and later I learned the reason." "Say." Huoyan Dasheng''s eyes were eager. Su Chen smiled and said mysteriously: "Why, the reason why the Emperor came to Beiju Luzhou to suppress Qin Tianzi was entrusted by the Emperor Langya." "So it turns out ..." The Flame Lord nodded, but was slightly disappointed. That being said, it''s also explained, but it also proves that Su Chen and Emperor Tongtian did not have much communication, but this lucky person happened to catch up. But as a result, he would not get any good information. However, the words of the Great Fire Sacrifice also counted, and immediately took out a magic weapon and handed it to Su Chen. It was no nonsense, and turned away. "Be brave!" Su Chenle was happy, and quickly picked up the nine grade holy objects and observed. This is a string of red hand beads, composed of twelve bright red beads connected in series, each of which seems to be sealed with a small flame. "Shenhuozhu: A consumable nine-grade holy class, each of the twelve fireballs is sealed with a holy flame. After breaking the fireball, the holy fire is released, which will cause a large amount of fire damage. The same, different flames have different attack effects.) " emmmm It is actually a consumable magic weapon. It can only be used twelve times. Although the attack power seems to be not weak, the effect is very general for Su Chen. The flame alone looks pretty good, but compared to Dayiyan, the gap is not too big, some are stronger and limited. This Great Flame Saint is a bit stingy. Although it is indeed a ninth grade magic weapon, compared with the real ninth grade magic weapon, its value is still much worse. "what" Su Chen looked at the flames inside the fireball and suddenly realized a key problem. For others, this thing may indeed be a consumable magic weapon, and it will be gone after twelve times. But for him, isn''t it equal to twelve powerful flames with excellent attributes? Why would you throw it out as a weapon and absorb it yourself to strengthen the sun? Su Chen didn''t say anything, immediately crushed a fire bead, and saw a cluster of purple flames burst into bloom. After all, it was produced by the Great Flame Lord, and its power is indeed very strong. The attack power contained in this fire bead is basically comparable to the blow of a top **** king. "Purple Light Holy Flame: A sacred flame from ancient times, it has a 300% lethal effect on Demon Races." This flame is very good, the temperature is higher than the annihilation of Xing Yan, and it has a sacred attribute, which is better for attacking the demon. Without saying anything, Su Chen swallowed all the purple flame to his belly and began to refine it. Refining such a flame is still quite time consuming. Su Chen does not want to wait, and directly spends skill points to accelerate refining. In a flash, refining and chemical success. "Ding, congratulations to the host for absorbing the torch of purple light, the skill level of Dayiyan is increased to 220, and the upper limit of skill is increased to 240." Awesome, directly added 40 levels of upper limit! Without any hesitation, Su Chen directly squeezed the remaining eleven fire beads and engulfed all eleven holy fires. "Ding, congratulations to the host for absorbing Aotian Jinghuo, Dayiyan''s skill level has been increased to 240, and the skill limit has been increased to 280." "Ding, congratulations to the host for absorbing Tiantian Shengyan ..." "Ding, congratulations to the host for absorbing Huangquan Hellfire ..." "Ding" Twelve system prompts sounded one after another. Under the effect of the acceleration system, Su Chen took only a few minutes to get it all done. Su Chen looked at Da Riyan''s current state with great excitement. "Daiyanyan: Super Holy Fire skill, currently 440 levels, 680 levels upper limit." hiss! Not only is the upper limit of the power method increased, the power is strengthened, but the key is that the skill level of the sun has been improved, and it has become a super holy power method! Immortal-level exercises are not available, and super-sacred-level exercises are theoretically the strongest exercises, unless the emperor-level exercises created by the emperor are comparable. Theoretically, Dayiyan is now considered to be the top fire system in Xiuxian Realm. The skill level has also been increased to 440 layers, and you can also use skill points to upgrade to 680 layers ... Su Chen glanced at his skill points and calculated a little, which could almost fill Da Riyan. Su Chen swallowed, and Su Chen waved his hand. "Ding, congratulations to the host for raising Dayiyan to 680 layers." "Ding, congratulations to the host for raising Dayiyan to an extraordinary level, and comprehend the branch skill Vulcan Judgement. "Judgment of Vulcan: Day Sun Flame''s branch skill. After using it, you will get the state of Vulcan possession for 10 seconds. All fire attack damage is increased to 1000%, and you are immune to 99% of fire damage." Chapter 1344： Another life elf www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1344 Another Life Elf Seeing the introduction of Vulcan''s trial skills, Su Chen was crazy. This skill ... the thief is tough! The direct fire damage is increased by a factor of ten, and it is also immune to most fire damage. Although the continuous effect is only ten seconds, who can stop it as long as the ten seconds are fully output? King Realm? Crawl for the Lord! Even if it''s the Holy King Realm, I''m afraid you have to avoid making three points. Especially the 99% fire damage immunity, in Su Chen''s view, this may be more useful than a tenfold attack. For example, if Su Chen fights with a strong fire department like Huoyan Dasheng, his attack falls on himself. Body, only 1% effect in the end. No matter how powerful the Holy King Realm is, the damage is reduced to only 1%, then it can only be said to be average. Of course, relying on the judgment of the Vulcan to fight against the Holy King Realm, it is undoubtedly that the brain is burnt out. The combat strength of a strong Saint King Realm is by no means limited to a certain faction. Even if this level of powerful person does not use any power The magic weapon, based on the level of suppression, is enough to crush the vast majority of the King Realm. But anyway, with the Vulcan trial, Su Chen is still very happy, this skill directly increased his ultimate fighting power, and directly increased ten times. It''s a pity that it''s only ten seconds, and it would be even better if it can be extended. Shaking his head, Su Chen was not greedy, after all, it was picked up by Bai. Back to the Lingshan sent everyone, set off again. Luo Xuanji didn''t ask Su Chen and Huoyan Dasheng what she said. She didn''t care about such things. Huang Xi was interested, but knew that she was going back to her hometown. She was curious now and had no time to pay attention to other things. She even forgot to eat the snacks in her hand. Over the next hour, Su Chen did not meet the life elves again. Although he found several places where the vitality increased vigorously, the life elves seemed to have been swiftly killed by others. "Wow la la ..." Obviously it was clear skies, but suddenly there was heavy rain. The rain was so weird that it couldn''t be bounced away with body protection. At one time, everyone was drowned, even Luo Xuanji was no exception. "There seems to be a ruined temple in front. Let''s go in to avoid rain." Su Chen shouted, urging the **** pattern to **** everyone to the ruined temple to avoid losing eyes due to heavy rain. Soon, everyone hurried into the broken temple. At this time the rain had been getting bigger and bigger, and the environment outside was completely unclear. But it is very strange that there is not much water on the ground. After the rain falls into the ground, it sinks directly into the ground. "The breath of life here is very strong." Luo Xuanji said. Su Chen did not dare to carelessly, immediately hit a Taoist enchantment scattered around, and at the same time took the extraordinary dragon girl to search the broken temple for a while. The broken temple was not big. The hall collapsed halfway, leaving only half of the roof to keep out the rain. Behind the hall was a weedy backyard. A broken statue fell to the ground, and the face of the statue could not be distinguished. Further back, there was a dense mountain forest, and the sound of running water came from behind the forest, as if there was a river running through it. Everything looks pretty ordinary. Although you can feel that the breath of life here is growing, the plants and trees here have remained the same and have not grown rapidly. There is only one possibility. The breath of life that is constantly emerging should be absorbed by something. Only under the influence of this heavy rain, the surrounding gas field is very chaotic, and it is difficult to perceive anything abnormal. Everyone was trapped in the broken temple. It has been less than half an hour. The rain outside has not decreased, but has become larger and larger. The dense rain line covers the sky and the visibility is no more than five meters. It was constantly compressed to only tens of meters. This ruined temple seems to be isolated from the world. Sting. Suddenly, the enchantment under Su Chenbu flashed a streamer, and there were abnormal fluctuations. The expression of everyone immediately became vigilant. Su Chen carefully moved over to check and found that the enchantment had broken a hole. "Be careful, something may be mixed in with us." Su Chen said. Everyone was shocked and quickly kept a distance from the people around them, looking at each other alertly. Lin Dong and Lu Quan also immediately stood up and counted the number of disciples. "The number is normal," Lin Dong said. Lu Quan also said: "The Xian Yao Lou is also normal here." As soon as the words fell, a disciple of Xian Yao Lou suddenly broke out, and a strange light appeared in the palm of his hand, blasting directly towards Luo Xuanji. Although Luo Xuanji''s injury did not heal, after all, the powerful King of the Holy King reacted immediately, raised his hand to shoot a flying sword, directly penetrated the body of the disciple of the Immortal Medicine Building, and nailed him to the ground. "Yang Sheng, what are you doing!" Lu Quan was shocked and quickly scolded. His Xian Yao Lou also expected to join the Lingshan School, but now his disciples have done such a bold act. "has a problem." Su Chen stepped forward vigorously, with a big hand pressure, completely sealed off the space around the disciple of the Xian Yao Lou, and at the same time struck a Taoist pattern into his body. The disciple of Xian Yao Lou was not terrified, and said with a cry: "Not me ... not me. Just now something suddenly entered my mind and controlled my body." "Don''t speak first, I know it''s not you." Nonsense, you are a refining pharmacist in Haotian Realm, who gave you 10,000 guts and did not dare to attack a Holy King Realm. Su Chen''s divine pattern instantly spread to the body of the disciple of Xian Yao Lou. He could feel that there was a very vigorous vitality in the disciple''s body. He was evading Su Chen''s search, but with Su Chen''s divine pattern More and more, after blocking all his retreat, still forced him out. Boom! A burst of snowflakes burst directly on the male disciple''s chest, and a blood-burning shadow jumped up, trying to escape. Would Su Chen give him this opportunity to isolate the large formation and immediately shrink, completely blocking his actions. As the isolation continually compresses, all the people can clearly see the outline of the shadow. This shadow looks like a cloud of cumulonimbus! And as this cloud of rain kept hitting and isolating the large array, the sound of rain outside became loud in vain. Every time it hits, the sound of rain will burst out, exactly the same frequency as the shadow. It is this life spirit who is controlling the rain. "After the life elves have evolved to a certain extent, they can naturally have a wonderful connection with heaven and earth. This life elf is about to evolve to an intermediate level." Luo Xuanji showed a wary look. If this life elf has completely evolved to an intermediate level, then it is her peak state, and there will be great pressure to hunt this intermediate life elf. For a time, Luo Xuanji pinched Khan for Su Chen. Fortunately, Su Chen''s isolation was strong enough to allow the life elves to strike, and there was no sign of cracking for the time being. But Su Chen''s expression gradually became dignified. He can feel that the power of this life elf is growing. If it can''t be solved as soon as possible, his large isolation will soon be broken. "Exactly, you can support the power of the trial of Vulcan now." Su Chen grinned and showed a bad expression to the life elves. Chapter 1345： Shocked Luo Xuanji www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1345: Shocked Luo Xuanji Under the stunned eyes of everyone, Su Chen included himself in the isolation range of the isolation array and faced the group of life elves tending to be violent at close range. "Elder Su, what are you doing, dangerous!" "Don''t be impulsive, Elder Su!" The disciples all shuddered with cold sweat, and Huang Xi was even anxious, and rushed up quickly, but was isolated and sent back. "It''s too late to explain, watch me behave!" Su Chentou said without looking back, first a tentative small fireball smashed out. The 440-story Day Sun Flame, even the most common form of attack, has a very terrifying power. Even if it is separated by a large array, everyone is shocked by the horror temperature emanating from it, and the slightly weaker disciples He was continually repelled by the heat wave and could not get close. The life elf also seemed to be aware of the dangerous approach, and its figure kept tumbling and tumbling, and opened a large mouth of blood basin under the cloud, wanting to swallow the fireball. "burst!" Su Chen snapped his fingers, the fireball exploded directly at the moment near the life elf, and instantly burned all the life elves into a cloud of fire, but this level of attack obviously could not hurt him, but only inspired his anger. Thunder was rolling, and the shape of the life elf kept changing, turning into a human-shaped ghost made of fire clouds, splitting a large mouth like a demon, and biting towards Su Chen. Very fast! Su Chen didn''t dare to carelessly, the **** pattern exploded to block the closeness of the life elves, and at the same time activated the super-god fighting talent, opened the five-level realm possessed state, and finally used the "Judgement of Vulcan". In an instant, Su Chen''s whole body was shrouded in flames, becoming sacred and mighty, and the surging fire power also instantly increased tenfold. In only ten seconds, Su Chen had no time to force, and with one shot, drained a third of the spiritual power in the body, created a spear containing extremely violent fire energy, and directly penetrated into the life elf. And go. The temperature of the flame lance is too high, and wherever he goes, even the space is melted through a big hole. The life elf penetrated the body relentlessly with a spear, and issued a strange scream. At the same time, the rain outside has become greater, and the heavy rain has turned into a deep red blood rain, which looks extremely scary. Su Chen''s blow definitely hit the life elves. The effect is perfect, even exceeding Su Chen''s expectations. He hasn''t exerted his full strength in this blow, but the damage has already broken the table. But this is not enough. The life elf is not so easy to kill. Su Chen immediately evacuated all the spiritual energy in the body, condensed a thicker and bigger flame spear, and spiraled forward. The life elf was already scared, but he was blocked by a large array of isolation. There was no place to escape at all, and he could only survive Su Chen''s attack. "Boom!" The life spirit burst in place and was shot by Su Chen with a single shot. perfect! Vulcan''s judgment did not disappoint Su Chen. Two shots killed a near-intermediate life elf, which is even more efficient than the Holy King Realm. Su Chen, in the state of Vulcan, exploded with all his strength, and the fighting power was completely comparable to that of the Holy King Realm. After the large formation was separated, Su Chen also returned to normal state. He immediately used a resurrection card to supplement the spiritual power he had just lost. At the same time, he grabbed his big hand and gathered the scattered life force and began to swallow the storm . After half-swallowing, Su Chen stopped and left the remaining life force to Luo Xuanji. When turning around, Su Chen found that everyone looked at himself with a look at the monster, even Luo Xuanji was no exception. It can even be said that Luo Xuanji was the most shocked. Other people saw the scene just now, but it was shocking why Su Chen''s combat power was so strong, but he didn''t know how strong it was. However, as a powerful king of the Holy Realm, Luo Xuanji could clearly feel Su Chen''s blow. How terrifying the destructive power is. If she is in the peak state, then in the face of Su Chen''s blow, it may not be difficult to resolve it. But now her injury has only recovered less than 50%. In her current state, if she is subjected to Su Chen''s attack directly, I am afraid ... This means that Su Chen''s blow is already qualified to shake the Holy King Realm! Isn''t this scary enough? Su Chen only has Qi Tianjing''s cultivation base, and using Qi Tianjing cultivation as a way to shake the Holy King Realm, this is almost never seen in Xiu Xian Realm. All along, Luo Xuanji believed that Su Chen behaved so evilly because it was cultivated by Yu Tianheng, but now Luo Xuanji has questioned because she understands Yu Tianheng, when Yu Tianheng was in Qitian Realm , To be able to defeat the King Realm, this is already the limit. However, Su Chen''s fighting power in the same state has surpassed Yu Tianheng. Yu Tianheng relied on the special physique of the reincarnated Banshee to possess this extraordinary combat power. How did Su Chen do all this? "Maybe ... I thought too much, maybe this life elf was just restrained by the fire system, otherwise ... it was incredible." Luo Xuanji murmured in her heart, she found that she had begun to understand Su Chen Too. "Ma''am, hurry up and eat it, this guy''s vitality is more vigorous and should help you restore a lot of combat power." Su Chen walked to Luo Xuanji with a smile and said. Luo Xuanji nodded slightly, and now she didn''t have much time to think too much. It''s most important to hurry up and recover. With the defeat of the life elves, the heavy rain outside the ruined temple has stopped. Everyone walked out of the ruined temple and suddenly found an anomaly. They looked up one by one and looked at the sky. I saw an inverted pyramid floating in the far sky. . The pyramid tower pointed downwards, and a blue beam of light burst out into the ground. You can see that many figures of immortals are passing through this beam of light and continue to enter the interior of the inverted pyramid. "What is that?" Su Chen was very curious. Elder Lindong stepped forward and stared at him, "Does the relics of Yuanshi appear?" "Remains of Yuanshi?" Lin Tong explained: "There are a lot of relics on the Yuanshi star, and their appearance is irregular, and they may not appear once every hundreds of thousands of years, but with the coming of the great disaster, the Yuanshi star The state of the ruins has become unstable, and the ruins and secret realms may appear one after another in a short period of time. These ruins and secret realms are huge treasures for our immortal practitioners. Once they get a little chance in them, they will be endlessly useful. " "When Yuanshi Great Emperor was not promoted to the great emperor, his favorite thing to do was to explore the secret realm of Yuanshixing. The largest ''Yuanshi Fairyland'' that Yuanshixing has ever seen, has been completely attacked by him. It was this guide that made Yuanshi Great Emperor thoroughly famous in Xiuxian Realm, and laid a solid foundation for him to grow into a great emperor in the future. No one knows the true name of Yuanshi Great Emperor, and the title of Yuanshi Great Emperor is thus derived. Chapter 1346： Immortal www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Question 1346 Hongmeng Universe Xiu Xian Realm is filled with all kinds of secret realms. These secret realms contain a lot of treasures, which have a huge boost to Xiu Xian Realm. Countless powerful people all rise through the opportunities obtained in the secret realm. But that is all past tense. In fact, more than 90% of the secret realm in the entire Hongmeng universe has been explored. Almost all the opportunities have been stolen by the predecessors of the immortals who walked on the front road, leaving few for the future generations. Very little. Once upon a time, the powerhouses of the Immortal Realm were crazy indulging in exploring the major secret realms, but now this trend is no longer prevalent, mainly because the latecomers cannot continue to reap a lot of benefits in the secret realm. Without interest-driven, naturally no one will spend time In the wasteland. But Yuan Shixing is different. There are still a lot of secret areas undiscovered, which is equivalent to a lot of opportunities for immortal practitioners to obtain. However, in ordinary times, Yuanshixing''s space state is extremely unstable, without sufficient strength and chance, it is difficult to survive on Yuanshixing for a long time. Because of the arrival of the Great Tribulation, Yuanshixing s space is more stable than usual, and the surging power of life also injects more energy into those hidden secret realms, so that these secret realms will continue to open during the Great Tribulation. This has created a very favorable exploration condition for immortals. Everyone knows the danger of annihilation, but it still can''t resist the enthusiasm of a large number of immortals. In fact, it has a lot to do with the opening of these secret realms. There are many immortals who come to Yuanshixing at the risk, the main purpose is to These normally unreachable secret realms. "As a result, wouldn''t it delay the event of killing life elves?" Su Chenning asked. Lin Tong explained: "On the contrary, Yuanshixing itself will also suppress the life elves. Before the life elves grow into a complete body, they cannot leave Yuanshixing, so a large number of life elves will choose to hide in the secret realm. There is only a chance to get a chance, and it is also easier to hunt life elves. " "It turns out so." Su Chen nodded, and his eyes gradually became eager. However, there are already too many people in the secret realm that appears in front of you, and even the breath of the powerful King of the Holy Realm appears, and now Su Chen they will fall behind even if they pass by. Moreover, it takes a certain amount of time for Luo Xuanji to absorb the vitality of life. But it doesn''t matter, the secret realm will definitely appear on a large scale, Su Chen still has a chance. After waiting for more than an hour, Luo Xuanji finally absorbed the energy of life and refined it. At the same time, Su Chen heard a loud roar from the hanging pyramid secret realm, and the whole secret realm began to tremble violently, it seemed It is the Saint King Realm who is fighting inside. The fighting is very fierce. The entire secret realm is showing signs of collapse, and from time to time, amazing spiritual shock waves are transmitted. After a few more minutes, it gradually subsided. Su Chen saw a large number of immortal practitioners coming out of the secret realm one after another, all with wounds on their bodies, obviously experiencing a fierce battle, but everyone''s faces were filled with joyful smiles, and they all seemed to be very rewarding. "Let''s go, don''t get too close to these red-eye killers, the risk is too high." Luo Xuanji said, her face was much more rosy than before, and a lot of life qi is very good for her injury repair. Su Chen nodded, and he stepped forward to lead the way, leading the people through the forest behind the broken temple to a rushing river. The river was so misty, the river was wide, and the other side could not be seen, but a single wooden bridge was erected on the surface of the river. Take a closer look. This single wooden bridge is made of thick giant skeletons, which is very strange. Su Chen didn''t dare to take risks. Before crossing the river, he made a large expanse of divine patterns to explore. However, as soon as Shen Wen flew to the surface of the river, he felt a huge attraction from the surface of the river. A large number of Shen Wen fell into the river water, and then dissolved and disappeared instantly. Su Chen frowned, and immediately realized that this river was unusual. "I''ll try." Lin Dong said nothing, and waved his sleeve robe, offering a flying sword to prepare to fly over the river. The result was exactly the same. Feijian was attracted as soon as he reached the surface of the river, and he fell into the endless river water and dissolved instantly. At this moment, a roar came from the sky, and I saw only a few immortal repairers walking with their swords, and they were about to leap over the river. Su Chengang had to shout to stop it, but it was too late. I saw that the few immortal practitioners had just flew to the surface of the river, and they fell into the surface of the river uncontrollably. After falling into the water for a few strokes, they disappeared without a trace. Su Chen couldn''t help feeling a numb scalp: "What kind of river is this? It''s so terrifying, can''t you just walk across the river with this one-piece bridge?" "The name of this river is that immortals do not cross. It is said that even if the immortals come, they cannot cross the river on their own. I advise you to take a detour." At this moment, a man wearing a black stiff suit and a face A cold man appeared by the river. The sudden appearance of the man in black made everyone like an enemy. Su Chen was also wary. He was already very careful to guard against the situation around him, but he didn''t realize how close this person was. However, this person seemed not malicious. After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked away, walking upstream along the river, and his figure gradually disappeared into the mist. "Who is he?" Su Chen asked. "The first monarch of the monastery of Nanxunzhou and the cover of Tianzong, and the strongest person of Nanxunzhou, is known as the great sage of the sky." Covering the Great Saints ... It s not easy to hear the name. The disciples were also amazed. They didn''t think that the cover of the heavenly holy party would come over to remind them in person. Is it true that the legendary faceless and holy in heaven is a good person. Luo Xuanji said: "The person who covers the sky is not bad in criticism. His comprehensive strength in the sky is absolutely in the top ten in the world. It is even better than my Lingshan school by more than a half. Do nt take the initiative to provoke wrongdoing. There was a lot of discussion, but what Su Chen thought at the moment was, Is this Dajiang really so dangerous that even the Immortals dare not cross it? I still don''t believe this evil. "I''ll try." Su Chen said suddenly, went straight to the Dumuqiao. "Elder Su, what are you doing!" "Dangerous!" "Daitian Dasheng doesn''t dare, but don''t take this risk!" When everyone saw Su Chen''s move, they were frightened with cold sweat. The scene of the momentary melt of the few immortal practitioners who fell into the river was still vivid. Although they know that Su Chen''s strength is extraordinary, such a move is really too bold. "Never mind, I have a way." Su Chen waved his hand and said, resolutely stepping forward on the dug bridge. Damn. Su Chen slipped, fell directly into the river, and the smoke disappeared in an instant. Everyone was dumbfounded. "Su ..." Huang Xiji''s eyes were red, but as soon as he shouted, Su Chen''s figure rose from the ground, appeared in front of her, and was intact, with no signs of injury. "Uh? Why are you okay?" Chapter 1347： Lifetime of Huang Xi www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1347 Seeing Su Chen fall into the river, everyone was really frightened. Even Luo Xuanji was ready to rescue, but Su Chen came out like nothing else, which made people very puzzled. Only Luo Xuanji vaguely saw some ways: "Where does your secret space come from?" Su Chen grinned, Luo Xuanji was really powerful, at a glance he saw that he used the space secret method. That''s right, before Su Chen crossed the Dumu Bridge, he had already used the Xumi infinite recipe obtained from Gong Jin. This space secret method has no attack power, but it is a life-saving trick. As long as you disperse your body into different dimensions in advance, even if some of the body is broken or even dead, it will not affect the body, and the body and other avatars can Free to switch, the loss is at most part of the spiritual power. It is also because of such a trick, Su Chen dare to embark on the dug bridge. However, he did not expect that this single-wood bridge was so difficult to walk. Once he walked on the single-wood bridge, he would be attracted by the surface of the river and it would be difficult to maintain his stability. This single-wood bridge is not accessible to ordinary people. But Su Chen did not intend to give up, he must go through this immortal today. "Will explain later, I''ll try again." Having said that, Su Chen once again embarked on the Dumuqiao. Prepared for this time, Su Chen just stepped on the Dumu Bridge and played twelve points of caution, and at the same time urged Shenwen to circulate from both sides to keep his body stable. However, it is difficult for the **** pattern to remain undecided in the river surface, and it is very easy to be attracted by the river surface. Su Chen can only release the **** pattern continuously. Even so, Su Chen made a mistake and fell into the river again. This time I walked two meters more than before. Su Chen''s figure appeared on the shore again, and under the eyes of everyone dumbfounded, he walked onto the Dug Bridge again. I walked three meters more this time ... I walked another four meters ... Five meters ... Su Chen failed again and again, fell into the river again and again, and constantly summed up the experience and lessons, basically can guarantee that he can walk more distance every time. But even so, after hundreds of failures, Su Chen was a bit overwhelmed. Spiritual energy consumption is too great, he needs to rest for a while. It took half an hour to recuperate and recuperate, recovering to the peak state, Su Chen began to challenge again. It has failed hundreds of times in a row. Rest and recover, and continue to challenge. Unconsciously, Su Chen has challenged more than 500 times in succession. At the last time, he had barely seen the other side. "It''s almost time. Give me two more hours and you will be able to reach the other side successfully." Su Chen is very hard-working. Although he does not know what is on the other side, challenging the impossible process has been very enjoyable for him. Finally, after five hours of continuous attempts, Su Chen successfully walked across the Dumu Bridge and came to the other side of the immortal. Of course, it is not Su Chen''s ontology that succeeded in crossing the river, but he can transfer his ontology at any time. But Su Chen didn''t do it. He must first determine the environment here, and if it is too dangerous, it doesn''t matter if the avatar dies. Stepping on the shore, Su Chen took a deep breath and lifted the fog in front of him. What appeared before him was a quiet and dim desert wilderness. Looking closely, there seemed to be a broken old city in front. There is no security risk, Su Chen didn''t care, and swayed toward the abandoned ancient city. After a while, he came to the ancient city. The ancient city seems to have experienced a major flood, and half of it has been buried under thick silt, but you can still see the whole picture of the ancient city faintly. The ancient city is not large in scale. Most buildings are made of wood and have completely decayed. From the perspective of wood, it should be sycamore wood. This is Phoenix''s favorite wood. And Su Chen also saw some broken stone carvings in the shape of Phoenix, which further confirmed his guess. Some phoenixes lived in this ancient city. And it is not a general phoenix, otherwise it is impossible to appear on Yuanshixing. Only the oldest Phoenix family can survive here. Huang Xi also seems to have the blood of the Phoenix family, could it be ... Su Chen shook his head, did not guess randomly, but searched into the ancient city. So strong! What a powerful root force of the Phoenix family. Without saying anything, Su Chen urged his innate strength to start his work, and began to frantically absorb the power of the roots here. This is a big supplement for him. Although Su Chen does not intend to take the route of ascending blood, but even pure roots The power is also helpful to him. It is estimated that such a huge root force is enough to allow his innate strength to break through to the fifth floor? Su Chen couldn''t care about three, seven, twenty-one, and didn''t even care if there were any hidden dangers around. Anyway, the avatar was here, and even if it was attacked, it was no big deal. In addition, the avatar and the body are actually separated by a line. The root force he absorbs now can be transferred to the body of the body, and he is not afraid of wasting it. Just as Su Chen was engulfing the power of the roots, some fragments of memory pictures were constantly absorbed by his mind. These pictures ... seem to be some pictures left by this ancient city. As expected by Su Chen, this ancient city was once occupied by an ancient Phoenix family. But one day, an uninvited guest came in the ancient city. A nine-clawed dragon! Nine claws are already the pinnacle of the dragon clan, and the origin of this nine-claw dragon is very unusual. He was chased by Heavenly Dao. In order to avoid Heaven Dao, he fled to Yuanshixing. The dragon and the phoenix were originally mutually exclusive. At that time, the phoenix patriarch of the ancient city was a very kind female phoenix. She fell in love with the injured nine-claw dragon at first sight and resisted the opposition of the clan with her own strength. The injured dragon. Accompanied by day and night, one dragon and one phoenix fell in love, and even broke the blood repulsion of the dragons and phoenixes, and gave birth to a baby. This baby inherits the blood of the Phoenix family, but in her body, it also contains a powerful dragon soul. In order to prevent this baby girl from being spurned by the Phoenix family, her father sealed the dragon soul for her and let the girl survive with the blood of the Phoenix family. But the good times did not last long, and after just one year, the thundering sky appeared over the ancient city of Phoenix. Heaven struck, ruthlessly destroyed the entire Phoenix ancient city. At the last moment of the life of the phoenix and the dragon, they were closely intertwined, exhausted their last strength, and imprisoned their children in the long river of time. I don''t know how many billion years later, the sudden flood engulfed the ruins of the ancient city, swept away the baby girl in the seal, and also awakened her. Not surprisingly, this baby girl was later picked up by Luo Xuanji and brought back to the Phoenix Mountain of the Lingshan School. Su Chen''s expression became quite strange for a while. "So, is this girl not only a phoenix, but a dragon?" Chapter 1348： mission completed www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1348: Mission Complete Su Chen was very surprised by the information obtained from the root force. Unexpectedly, the mystery of Huang Xi''s life experience was easily solved by him. But even more unexpected, Huang Xi is actually a dragon and phoenix born from the combination of Phoenix and Dragon! Well, it seems that there is no problem with the dragon and phoenix. But Su Chen still couldn''t understand, how did the Phoenix and the Dragon ... These are two completely different species. First of all, from the physiological structure, Su Chen cannot understand the process of conception if he wants to break the scalp. Could it be that the adult form is first transformed and then combined? Or ... hard? Su Chen shook his head and shook off the misunderstanding in his head. What he was concerned about now was not this question, but how to explain her identity to Huang Xi. But Su Chen was relieved immediately. Huang Xi eats food, it is estimated that even if she knows her identity, there will not be any waves at all. She is very nervous, even if she knows it, at most it is the same as Su Chen, wondering why her parents are Phoenix and It is a dragon. Soon, Su Chen had absorbed the power of the roots in the ancient city, and there were few left. Another half hour passed. "Ding, congratulations to the host who cultivated the innate congenital power to the fifth floor, and gained the talent of" root source characterization "." "Root qualitative: top-level pedigree talent ability, you can freely define the root attributes in your body, whether it is a dragon or a phoenix, you can get 100% of the racial pedigree of the extreme advantage of the race, and can not be seen by any means. " This skill ... Wonderful! Previously, Su Chen could also pretend to be other aliens by some means, but the pretense was finally disguised. I did nt think that this innate one-strength primacy actually has this powerful talent. This root qualitative is really the top-level camouflage skill. It cannot be counted as a range of disguised skills, because once the root attribute is qualitative, it is genuine, and there is no slight falseness. What is even more outrageous is that this talent allows Su Chen to freely define the origin of the blood lineage, that is to say, Su Chen uses the body of the human race and the blood of the human race, but can freely transform into other races. This means that Su Chen can create a avatar in all races! Thousands of people gather together, so horrible! Su Chen can''t wait to experiment, but he is now in the state of doppelganger, or wait for the opportunity to try again after returning to the body. Su Chen glanced at the ancient city and decided to enter it and continue searching. The information he obtained from the roots is still not complete. It is not known why the dragon was chased by Heavenly Dao. There may be some clues buried in the city. The ancient city is not big, Su Chen walked around in a few minutes, and found nothing. It has been abandoned for too long, too long, and no traces have been left. Just when Su Chen was about to give up and prepare to return, he suddenly found a unique breath. Su Chen hunted away, dug a piece of black mud, and actually found a large slap-like golden dragon scale from it. This dragon scale is unknown for how many years it has been buried in this type, but after being unearthed, it still shines with a dazzling golden light, and Su Chen also feels that there is a sleeping soul fluctuation in it. It''s just that this soul fluctuation is too weak. If Su Chen''s soul perception ability is strong enough, it can''t be easily discovered by ordinary people. Su Chen tried it, this dragon scale is very unusual, the hardness is extremely high, Su Chen''s power can not destroy it, water and fire will not invade, Dayiyan, including dragon scale, can not leave any trace of burn on it, Pangu God The axe and the Dao Dao sword were cut at the same time, which was also unharmed. In the ancient city of Phoenix, there are generally no dragon scales, so ... This dragon scale is most likely a relic left by Huang Xi''s father? Su Chen tried to communicate with the remnant soul sleeping in the dragon scales, but it had no effect. The remnant soul was so dead that there was no sign of awakening, even if Su Chen injected a lot of soul power into it. Forget it, put it away first, take it home and show it to Huang Xi. If Huang Xi''s life is as Su Chen guessed, maybe Huang Xi can wake up the sleeping remnant soul in Dragon Scale. "Huh, there seems to be something hidden here." Su Chen''s expression moved, and once again urged the **** pattern to explore in the mud, and soon found that the **** pattern dragged and pulled a feather wrapped in the mud like a fish. Su Chen rinsed it with water, revealing the full picture of feathers. This is a phoenix feather transparent with crystal texture. The feather fell in Su Chen''s hands, as light as nothing, and ... it exudes a faint fairy energy! Yes, Su Chen has absorbed a lot of immortal energy, so he is particularly keen on immortal energy, and can basically conclude that this is immortal energy. This is a bit interesting. The Phoenix from the fairy world made Su Chen think of the Golden Phoenix Immortal and the Emperor Tongtian. More importantly, Su Chen remembered a legendary mission in his body: Rescue Xiaona battle. Previously, because Su Chen had embarked on the thigh of Emperor Tongtian, she had already decided to give up this task, because to complete this task, she had to surrender to Emperor Tongtian, but Su Chen was not capable enough. Nine days of holy phoenix feathers rooted in the phoenix. Before seeing the elder sister of the nine-day holy phoenix''s mount in Luzhou, Beiju, Su Chen also doubted her Xiaona, but after careful observation, Su Chen was not sure. But when he saw this crystal feather, Su Chen had a bold idea in his mind. Somehow, his subconscious feeling, this feather may have come from Xiao Na. "System, identify this feather for me." "Ding, the identification was successful: a feather originated from Phoenix Tiangong''s Miss Rena. After Rena died, a strand of remnant soul was sealed in this Phoenix feather, waiting for rebirth. , Has been unable to resurrect. " hiss! Seeing the identification results of the system, Su Chen took a breath. Rena, the eldest lady of Phoenix Tiangong, is undoubtedly the daughter of Jin Fengxian, Xiao Na! She is dead, and she has been dead for many years. Your own legendary mission is doomed to be impossible at the beginning. "Ding, in view of Xiao Na''s death, the host''s legendary mission" Saving Xiao Na''s Battle "failed." "Ding, because Xiao Na''s daughter is still alive, the mission goal has changed." "Ding, release a new mission to find the crystallization of love between Xiaona and Longxianjun." Dragon fairy? The crystallization of love with Xiaona? Isn''t that Huang Xi? This task is too simple. Putting away the dragon scales and phoenix feathers, Su Chen disappeared without saying anything, and the body also appeared on the other side. "Elder Su, you can come back. After so long, will there be any big gains?" Huang Xi happened to be in front of Su Chen, with a pair of bright eyes sparkling and looking at him excitedly and curiously. "Ding, the task is completed." amount Chapter 1349： Changes in Phoenix www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1349 Well, this is definitely one of the fastest and most relaxing tasks Su Chen has ever completed. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task, rewarding 100 super skill points, rewarding the millennium cultivation for Dan X10, rewarding the skill advanced card X5, rewarding the holy weapon chest X10" A series of rewards hit Su Chen unexpectedly. Su Chen thought that the reward for this kind of casually completed task must be very general, but he was miscalculated. This reward exploded! 100 super skill points directly make him rich. A thousand years of cultivation as a pill can improve the thousand years of cultivation, and ten pieces are given at a time, but one person can only use one, and the second effect is halved, which can only increase the cultivation of five hundred years. But it was also excellent. Five skill advance cards, this is even more powerful, once the skill level is upgraded, the benefits brought are very huge. The sacrificial tool chest is completely based on character. You can randomly open 1-9 items of sacrificial tools, and even have a small probability to open super holy devices and Hongmeng magic soldiers. The reward of such an explosion made Su Chen feel a little bit dumb for a while, and inexplicably felt ashamed. After all, it was too easy. "Elder Su? Brother Chen? Xiao Chenchen?" After hearing Huang Xi''s call, Su Chen eased away. He took Huang Xi''s small hand directly, and then took Luo Xuanji. The three came to the side and started a secret meeting. Su Chen directly took out the golden dragon scale and the crystal phoenix feather, and described his intelligence in the ancient city of Phoenix. After listening to Su Chen''s story, Luo Xuanji looked quite surprised, and Huang Xi even entered the state of coercion. After a while, Huang Xi reacted: "My mom is a Phoenix? My dad is a dragon?" "Yes, and it is not an ordinary phoenix and dragon. Your mother is Gena, from the fairy world. The daughter of the phoenix clan dominates Jinfengxian. Your father, Long Xianjun, is most likely also a dragon from the fairy world." Su Chen did not respond to Phoenix. Xi conceals his life. Although knowing too much may not be good for Huang Xi, Su Chen still thinks she is qualified to know this. Luo Xuanji followed and said, "Tu''er, when I was a teacher, I picked you up in the downstream of this immortal life. All this is very likely to be true." In fact, she did not expect that Su Chenyin''s misunderstanding actually solved the mystery of Huang Xi''s life experience, and she did not expect that Huang Xi''s life was so amazing, although she can''t confirm it 100% now. But Luo Xuanji had already believed, she did not think Su Chen would be aimless, not to mention the evidence in front of her. Huang Xi would still be ignorant, but when she saw the dragon scales and phoenix feathers in Su Chen''s hands, she felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. This feeling made her gradually believe in the origin of her life experience. "Brother Chen, can I look at Dragon Scale and Phoenix Feather?" Huang Xi said. Su Chen nodded and handed it to Huang Xi. He also wanted to see if the remnants of dragon scales and phoenix feathers would be inspired by Huang Xi. Huang Xi was stunned holding the golden dragon scale and the crystal phoenix feather. At the moment of touching, the soul had a wonderful spiritual connection, her eyes began to become trance, the whole person was a strange The golden radiance enveloped it, completely isolated from the outside world. At the same time, a faint immortal qi is constantly emanating from the dragon scales and phoenix feathers, penetrating into the body of Huang Xi. Seeing this scene, Luo Xuanji had a certain mind, it seemed that Huang Xi''s identity had not run away. When Su Chen completed the task, she knew that Huang Xi was 100% daughter of Xiaona and Longxianjun, so he was not too surprised. He was just curious, Xiaona and Longxianjun s remnant souls would give their daughter What kind of changes. "It''s thanks to you this time. If you insist on going to the other side of Xianbudu, Huang Xi''s life may be a mystery forever." Luo Xuanji said, Huang Xi is not only a child, but also her. She grew up looking at her as a child and said it was not an exaggeration. Now she knows that Huang Xi s identity is so unusual. She is also relieved. This girl is too lazy. She doesn''t practice at all on weekdays, so she can''t walk around. That is, she is safe when she is covered. I hope that after knowing her life, this girl will be able to cheer up and be more energetic. Su Chen smiled and said: "The mother''s words are heavy, I am also part of the Lingshan School, and the things of Huang Xi are also my business. When I first joined the Lingshan School, this girl treated me very well. I must be attentive to her affairs. of." "Ding, Luo Xuanji''s favorability to the host is +1, and the current favorability is 85" Su Chenle was happy. In a word of kung fu, the goodwill that fell before rose back. After waiting for about ten minutes, the golden light on Huang Xi''s body gradually dimmed, and she slowly opened her eyes. The whole person''s temperament seemed to have changed dramatically, and there was a bit of immortality in the eyebrows. She looked at Luo Xuanji and Su Chen, and said, "Master, brother Chen, I know my life is born. My father and mother have left a memory for me, letting me know that they know each other and love each other. The experience of punishment, Huang Xi is proud of their courage to break down the worldly concepts. As their children, I also want to resolve the gaps and disputes among all races in the world. Datong, the world, is my only long-cherished wish in the future! " Su Chen and Luo Xuanji heard that there was a convulsion in the corners of their mouths. Girl, you''re a bit overwhelming. The lazy foodie girl has suddenly become a peace fighter, which is almost unexpected. Su Chen couldn''t help but reach out and touch Huang Xi''s head: "It''s a good thing to have ideals, but also have to be down-to-earth, at least wait until you break through the Holy King Realm before you say this, then you will be more convincing. Luo Xuanji also nodded: "Tu''er, as long as you can practice hard, you are the best reward for your parents." Huang Xi smiled suddenly: "Relax, I already have a plan. The dragon soul sealed in my body has begun to loosen. When the dragon soul is completely unsealed, I will be able to integrate the strongest blood talents of the Phoenix and Dragon races. Not to mention breaking through the Holy King Realm, it is not difficult to become a great emperor. " This is really a bit big, but Su Chen and Luo Xuanji believe it. After all, the girl s parents are too big to come, inheriting such an excellent bloodline, it is impossible to think about it. Luo Xuanji said: "Tu''er, if one day you can break through the Holy King Realm, you will immediately pass the position of the Lingshan School to you as a teacher." Hearing Master s promise, Huang Xi s morale was soaring, and he patted his tall chest, saying: Relax, Master, ten years, give me ten years, I will be able to surpass you, but I am not interested in the position of teaching, if I After breaking through the Holy King Realm, Master, you will pass on the position of teaching to Brother Chen, how? " Su Chen couldn''t help laughing, this girl was really very good. "One word is fixed." Luo Xuanji immediately accepted. Chapter 1350： Heat www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1350 Ten years of surpassing Luo Xuanji means that within ten years, Huang Xi s strength must be at least elevated to the Holy King Realm. Even Su Chen didn''t dare to make such a promise, but this word came out of Huang Xi''s mouth, but it was a vow, as if it must be feasible. If it was Huang Xi before, Su Chen would not believe it. But now ... Phoenix and dragons can both bear cubs, what else is impossible. During the speech, there was a sudden violent life breath fluctuation in the upper part of the immortal, and there was also a strong aura tsunami that turned into a shock wave. The shock wave was extremely strong, and Su Chen quickly sacrificed the Pangu Divine Axe into a giant shield, blocking it in front of everyone. Rumble. In an instant, the surrounding mountains and forests were razed to the ground, and even the dense fog on the river surface was blown away, but strangely, the ancient city of Phoenix disappeared from the opposite side of Xian Budu, and was replaced by a dense jungle. I thought it was because Su Chen took away the roots of the ancient city of Phoenix, and took away the dragon scales and the feathers of the Phoenix, which made the ancient city of Phoenix lose its energy support and has dissipated in the void space. There is no problem with this. The key is what happened to this sudden aura wave, and what other secret remains have they opened? Su Chen was excited and wanted to check it out. But Luo Xuanji said: "This breath ... not good, run, it''s heat!" "Heat?" Before Su Chen had time to ask, he felt a more terrifying and surging breath coming from above. Immediately afterwards, he saw a large group of immortal figures flying wildly. This made Su Chen realize that the situation was not good. Without saying a word, he directly urged the Great Leap Fairy Way and led everyone to continue to jump towards the downstream of the immortal, but even so, the shock wave was still chasing behind him, and the power was increasing. The stronger, even a weird space tide, even locked the space where Su Chen is located, even the fairy-level space supernatural powers like the Great Leaping Immortal Law, could not break free from the tide of space for a time. The cultivators behind were even more miserable. Some of them with poor strength had already begun to collapse physically under the bombardment of shock waves and sent out screams and wails. Luo Xuanji''s face was anxious, if she recovered her strength, she could still protect everyone, but in this case, when the next wave of heat shock came, it might be when everyone died. Luo Xuanji regretted that she should not be brave. After the battle of the Giant King, she should honestly return to the Lingshan School to recuperate and restore her strength, instead of leading her disciples to such a dangerous Yuanshixing. At the same time, Su Chen closed his eyes silently. Of course, instead of giving up resistance, he quickly opened the skill tree, spent fifty super skill points, and moved the Great Leaping Immortal Method to the third level of "Quan Kun Wuquan". Along with a strange enlightenment, Su Chen has cultivated the Great Leaping Immortal Method to the state of Great Consummation. "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a full-level fairy skill, rewarding 100 super skill points, and rewarding a copy of the random fairy cheats." I wipe, and this benefit? This is totally a windfall. The one hundred skill points that I just got in hand took half of the blink of an eye. Su Chen still felt a little distressed, but in a blink of an eye, he actually rewarded another hundred. Now Su Chen has more than 160 super skill points. An unprecedented giant. What is even more outrageous is that it also rewards a random cheats for cheats, but that is cheats! The surprise that the system brings to Su Chen today is too much. But now is not the time to study the magic technique. He immediately urged the full-scale grand jump immortal method. With a big wave of his hand, the surrounding space formed a special mushroom-shaped barrier to completely isolate the inner and outer spaces. The shock waves outside could not impact at all Come in. "There is no limit to heaven and earth: there is no limit to heaven and earth, there is no limit to walking in all realms." The top level of space is the meaning of the sky and the ground, where there is no place where I ca nt go. If you want to stay, just stay, just leave. In the current heat, no matter how terrifying and terrifying he is, he doesn''t want to leave, then he can''t get rid of him. "what happened?" The people were stunned. The first second they were still under the influence of the horror shock wave, but now they are calm again. Although the outside situation looks very bad, from the roar of the immortals Come out, but why are they not affected at all? Luo Xuanji was also stunned. She looked at Su Chen for the first time and vaguely noticed that there was an indescribable spatial fluctuation in Su Chen. It was this spatial fluctuation that counteracted the shock wave brought by the heat. But ... how is this possible! Even in her peak state, she can only escape the influence brought by the heat silence, it is impossible to resist the destructive power of the heat silence, but Su Chen did it, did his strength suddenly grow to a level stronger than himself? He only has Qi Tianjing''s cultivation base! This seemed to be joking with Luo Xuanji, but it did happen. "Look, it''s safe there!" "It''s mysterious girl!" "Maid help!" A large wave of immortal cultivators who had escaped their lives saw this situation and rushed over, and they eagerly begged the mysterious lady to take shelter. Luo Xuanji''s expression is very strange, obviously not her credit. "Niangniang, look at them and listen to the poor, let them come in and hide." Su Chen suddenly said to Luo Xuanji. Luo Xuanji thought about it, knowing that Su Chen did not want to expose his abilities, he nodded and said, "Yes." After hearing this, everyone was overjoyed and rushed into the barrier, kneeling down at Luo Xuanji, and shouting for the virtues of Eunuch, their life-saving benefactor. There are hundreds of cultivators coming from all walks of life. Su Chen asked: "What''s going on?" "Heat silence, it is heat silence!" "A big hole appeared on the ground, at least a dozen life elves were born in it." "Like a burst of spirit veins, a large amount of auras are vented from the ground, and those auras are extremely irritable and full of destructive power." "The Great Fire Saint and the Great Heaven Sovereign are suppressing the outbreak of heat, but I am afraid that it will not last long, and only the great emperors will be able to contain the heat." "How can the Emperor Tongtian not come yet, if she does not appear again, once the heat is fully erupted, she can''t take it." Everyone talked eloquently, and Su Chen also roughly figured out what the heat was like. This is because some intense abnormal reactions occurred within Yuanshixing. At this time, a lot of breath of immortal practitioners appeared around. It is a godless ancestor! He led many church members and immortal practitioners, rushing towards the source of the outbreak of heat. Su Chen also saw the figure of the Archbishop of Nian Nian. He looked solemn and followed behind the godless ancestor. When passing by everyone, Wu Tian Jia Zu stopped, he looked at Luo Xuanji slightly surprised. Chapter 1351： Da Luo Tian Qing Shou www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1351 Great Luo Tian Qing Hand The harm of heat stillness is not only as simple as the shock of the shocking aura. The aura produced by the heat stillness is essentially different from the aura required by the practitioners for cultivation. It comes from the interior of Yuanshixing, which is not so much aura. Said it is chaotic. Just before Pangu opened up to earth, chaos in all spaces. Few people know that when Yuan Shixing was born, the main purpose was to suppress the atmosphere of chaos. Pangu opened up the earth and did not completely cut off the chaos of the world. When the world first opened, there was still a lot of chaotic gas remaining in the world. This chaotic gas is between darkness and light, between clear and turbid, it contains A terrible gravitational force can force the darkness and light together to break the order of the universe and bring the universe back to chaos. The Pangu Great God discovered this after he opened up the world, but he had exhausted all his strength at that time, and could not continue to eliminate these chaotic gases, so he had to use his own head to transform into a star, and convert those The restless chaotic air suppressed the seal. With the repression of Yuanshixing, the chaotic air sealed inside Yuanshixing cannot turn up any waves. However, Yuanshixing rotates once every 90,000 years, and the seal will loose once every 90,000 years. At this time, the chaos in Yuanshixing will enter a state of agitation, and it will crazyly break through the seal of Yuanshixing, constantly infiltrating outside, trying Bring light and darkness together again. This is the cause of the Great Tribulation. Heat silence is an instinctive reaction of Yuanshixing against the gas of chaos. Yuanshixing s own power will restrain the explosion of chaotic gas, but in the process of binding, Yuanshixing will release terrifying heat energy and melt the crust to form a A fiery burrow through the earth''s center, before the chaotic gas exploded completely, released a portion of the chaotic gas ahead of time with restraint. It can be said that heat silence itself is a way of pressure relief for Yuanshixing against the gas of chaos. By releasing the pressure in advance, the internal pressure of Yuanshixing is reduced, thereby delaying the full outburst of silence. However, Yuan Shixing s own power alone is not enough to completely suppress the Chaos Qi, or a part of the Chaos Qi will leak out. These Chaos Qis have been affected by the heat and the power has been weakened numerous times, but the Chaos Qi is not There is no countermeasure at all, they will stimulate special life energy through special means, thereby generating a large number of life spirits, and cannibalizing Yuanshixing for them. Therefore, at this time, Yuan Shixing will release the prohibition, allow some immortal practitioners to enter, and hunt down those life elves for him. When the heat appears, it means that Yuanshixing has entered a crisis state. If the immortals who are responsible for defending Yuanshixing cannot annihilate the life elves, then the life elves will cause irreversible damage to Yuanshixing in a short time. So as to accelerate the atmosphere of chaos and break away from the suppression of Yuan Shixing. Wu Tian Jiao Zu knows this very well. He has gone through fifteen times. He understands the dangers of heat silence, especially the moment when heat silence just broke out, mixed with a large amount of chaos, it will affect the surroundings. What terrible destructive effects caused by creatures. The time when each heat silence just broke out is the most dangerous time for the immortals. It is a dangerous task to resist the outburst of heat and approach the center of heat silence. In this process, a lot of casualties will inevitably occur. Even if he is a strong king of the Holy Realm, there is no guarantee that he will be safe under the impact of heat. It is for this reason that seeing Luo Xuanji and his team were able to deal with the shock wave brought by the heat so easily, which brought a great impact to the godless ancestor. Of course he knew Luo Xuanji, but he didn''t understand when this woman''s strength reached this level. But now it is not a matter of concern. "Lady Fairy, please help me!" Hearing Wu Tianjiu''s request, Luo Xuanji felt bitter again. I should have asked Su Chen to retreat just now. This is good. I have been arrested and strong. I am neither going nor going. She knew very well that the strength of these people, and her current status, to resist the heat and the heat, the risk is too great. But don''t go ... So many San Puritans and all kinds of immortal cultivators looked at it. Fighting against heat silence was originally their duty as the holy king realm. Now that they are escaping, it will not only affect fighting against heat silence, but also make Lingshan School For a long time. so awkward Just when Luo Xuanji was in a dilemma, Su Chen preached: "Go, there is me, the problem is not big." When Su Chen said this, he did not pretend to be forced, but just took it for granted. The full level of immortality is in hand, what about the heat, I can''t beat it, can''t I just watch it? Luo Xuanji: "..." How did she feel that she and Su Chen had been reversed? Shouldn''t she say this? However, considering Su Chen''s current methods, Luo Xuanji felt that his self-confidence was not groundless. Just go, then. "Teacherless, please lead the way." "it is good." Wu Tian nodded, and a powerful master of the Holy King Realm, such as Luo Xuanji, joined him, and he, as well as the Fire Saint and the Covered Heaven Saint, who were already at the hot spot, once the four Saint King Realm strongmen gathered to fight this place Hot spots should not be a problem. But time must be speeded up, because when a hot spot appears, it often means that more hot spots will appear in different areas. Once a large number of hot spots erupt, they may be busy. Su Chen walked around Luo Xuan''s body and said: "You go first, mother, after all, this barrier is centered on me, if I walk too far forward, it will be noticed by others." Luo Xuanji responded: "Then you are right behind me." "Hey, I will definitely" follow "." Luo Xuanji''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and when he thought of this guy''s hot eyes behind him, he felt uncomfortable and even inexplicably heavy. However, this did not arouse the awareness of other immortal practitioners. Even if it was found, it was only because the impact of this heat silence was too strong. the power of. Su Chen once again admired the wonderful back of the mysterious mysterious lady, and entered the system interface once again, opening up the secrets of random fairy technique. After learning the power of immortality, Su Chen has no interest in ordinary holy exercises, even super-holy exercises. Only immortality is worthy of my identity. "Ding, congratulations to the host for picking the random cheats of the magical technique" Da Luo Tian Qing Shou "" "Ding," Da Luo Tian Qing Shou "is the Da Luo Jin Xian level immortal skill. The host can''t learn at present. Does it cost 100 super skill points to forcibly learn the first layer?" Chapter 1352： Jiu Li Xian Hu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1352 Nine Li Immortal Gourd Daluo Jinxian level exercises? Su Chen doesn''t know what the realm division of the Xian-level exercises is, but he has no problem in practicing the innate congenital primitives and the Great Leaping Immortals. It shows that the rank of the Luo Tianqing player is much higher than these two exercises. Earn big! "Yes, yes, give me forcible practice, only a hundred super skill points, even if I use it, I still have 60 left, which is enough." Su Chen did not hesitate to choose to agree that once such a powerful exercise is mastered by himself, even if it is only the first level, the benefits it brings are also very impressive. Maybe you will be super powerful now! The realm is not enough, the combat power comes together, although I am not the Divine King Realm, but I can punch the Divine King Realm with one punch. When the fighting power reaches a certain level, the state is no longer important. Skill points deduction, at the same time, a refreshing power poured into Su Chen''s limbs, every cell in the whole body, and the blood line, and at the same time, a large amount of information about Da Luotian Qingshou was injected into the mind and formed in the depth of the soul The memory of exercises. Being able to improve both strength and physique while learning skills is something Su Chen has never encountered before. Only one problem can be explained. This big Luo Tianqing hand is too strong, and it ca nt be displayed based on Su Chen s current physical condition. It needs to be further strengthened before he can display his skills. Therefore, the system directly works to strengthen Su Chen s physique to be displayed. Da Luotian Qingshou''s level. "Daluotian Qingshou: Daluo Jinxian level immortal technique, divided into twelve layers, each layer corresponds to a kind of Qingtian big handprint, the host''s current state is the first layer, automatically learns the Qingtian flip handprint, this handprint has the effect of fighting the stars Once it is used, it can instantly reverse the poor combat strength. " Reverse the poor combat power? Su Chen hadn''t figured it out for a while, but after reading it carefully, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath of shock. Against the sky, this big Luo Jinxian-level exercise, even if you only learned the first level, has reached such a level of against the sky. The fact that the reversal of the combat power is poor is actually very simple to explain. In the one-on-one battle, if the enemy''s combat power is higher than his own, then he can flip the handprint through Optimus to flip the combat power of the other party and himself. For example, the enemy''s combat power is 1 billion, and Su Chen is 100 million. As long as Su Chen casts the big Luo Tianqing hand, the combat power of both sides will flip, Su Chen''s combat power will become 1 billion, and the other party''s combat power will be weakened. To 100 million. Even if this process can only last for a moment, the effect is beyond doubt. The first second you are the uncle, the second second I am your father! Nothing said, this skill is really a BUG level, from being abused to abuse the opponent, the headwind is only a moment! But after all, it is only the first layer. Although it is against the sky, there are still certain restrictions. The gap between the combat power of the two sides should not be too outrageous, and the maximum cannot exceed twenty times. But even this is exaggerated. After all, Su Chen''s strength is still not low. The twenty-fold gap in combat power can almost cover the entire Divine King Realm, and can even barely touch the threshold of the Holy King Realm. With this move Da Luotian Qingshou, basically, Su Chen can claim that the Holy King is invincible. Cough, it''s not good to pretend, low-key, low-key! Seeing that the hot spot has not yet arrived, Su Chen has served two thousand years of cultivation as a pill, and can grow up to 1,500 years of cultivation. Maybe he can break through to the late Qitian Realm. There are also ten holy treasure chests, and Su Chen is also ready to open them together. "The moment to witness the miracle has come, give me ten years to smoke!" Su Chen opened ten treasure boxes at the same time. "Ding, open the sixth-grade sacrificial device" Lingyu Town Demon Tower "." "Ding, open a seven-piece sacrificial device" Emperor and Gentleman Sword "." "Ding" After nine consecutive system prompts, Su Chen''s face was black. Could it be that the thing is absolutely inverse, just got the immortal technique, the luck has been exhausted, and now the continuous draw is the ordinary holy weapon, the best is actually the seventh grade emperor gentleman sword, the name is quite domineering, but the seventh grade is the seventh grade, For Su Chen, it is an iron trash. There is one last chance, Su Chen has no hope. "Ding, luck bursts out, and a nine-piece super holy weapon" Nine Li Xianhu "is launched." "Jiuli Fairy Gourd: The treasures left by the Jiuli people can only be controlled by the Jiuli bloodline, otherwise it can only be used as a magic weapon for Jiupin storage. There is a small fairy medicine garden with 800X800X800 space inside, and the herbs planted in the fairy medicine garden , There is a certain probability to evolve into fairy medicine, the higher the quality, the greater the probability of evolution. " How is this ... a gourd? Some are beyond Su Chen''s expectations. This is actually a space-assisted magic weapon, used to plant fairy medicine. However, only the blood of the Jiuli ethnic group can be controlled. It falls into Su Chen''s hands. This is just an ordinary storage space, and the space is not large. and many more Jiuli? Su Chen remembered that when he first arrived at the Xianxia School, the old man of the Han family took him to buy the sacred medicine of the Xianxia School. At that time, the girl who guarded the medicine garden was named Jiuli. Stay first, find Jiuli after going back, and ask carefully. Immortal medicine is full of great attraction for any immortal, but the world immortal medicine is rare and almost disappeared. If you can use the fairy medicine garden in the Jiu Li fairy gourd and cultivate a batch of fairy medicine, it will be beautiful. Put away the Jiuli fairy gourd, Su Chen gave the remaining flying sword magic weapon to Xiao Bone, let her gobble it up. These magic weapons say that **** is not rubbish, but it can''t enter Su Chen''s vision, but for the small bones, it is a big supplement. The more high-grade flying swords that are swallowed, the more powerful the small bones are as sword spirit Now, she is still somewhat reluctant to control the Dao Dao Jian. This time, she will be able to control the Dao Dao perfectly. Unconsciously, the two teams have reached the upstream of Xianbudu. The mountains and rivers have been razed to the ground. The earth has just experienced a huge impact. The crushed ones are as smooth as mirror surfaces. The mud rocks have even been burned out. Crystallized, it looks like a fiery battlefield. In front, a crimson firelight rose into the sky, it was the hot spot. Around the hot spot, there are two powerful breaths, fighting against the life elves that are constantly flying out of the hot spot. It is the Great Fire Saint and the Heavenly Great Saint. The strength of these two men is ranked in the top ten in the territory of the Holy King. The strength is extraordinary and powerful, but as more and more life elves emerge, the two Great Saints are also struggling. Seeing this, Wu Tianjiao immediately said, "I can''t get close to the hot spot, and follow a thought to set up an interception formation around to prevent the life elves from escaping." With a big wave of a big wave of thought, the **** pattern surged to form a thick shield wall, surrounding the hot spot. Wu Tian Jia Zu said to Luo Xuanji again, "Luo Xianzi, it''s up to us." Chapter 1353： Good apprentice www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1353: Good Disciples As soon as the voice of Wu Tianjiao''s ancestors fell, Luo Xuanji hadn''t spoken yet, Su Chen said first: "The mother still saves her strength first, to cope with the challenges ahead. You can leave this small scene to me." Su Chen must not be arrogant. To know that the two powerful kings of Huoyan and Zhitian are unable to suppress all life elves, but he said that this is a small scene, which makes the heavenless ancestor frown. A junior in Qitian Realm dared to make such rants. It seems that Luo Xuanji''s disciples under his opponent lack discipline. "Luo Xianzi, who is this man?" Wu Tianjiao asked. Luo Xuanji was also surprised by Su Chen''s words, but she felt a warmth emerged from her heart, because she understood that Su Chen said this to protect herself. After all, her current situation was not suitable for her. "This is my elder Su Chen from Lingshan School, and the next candidate of my Lingshan School." Luo Xuanji explained that she didn''t want people to underestimate Su Chen. "Oh?" Wu Tian''s ancestors were a little surprised. Others and immortals also set their sights on Su Chen. Lingshan sent the next teacher? Is it that the mysterious lady must have chosen the successor. The Lingshan School''s status in the Great Thousand Worlds is not ordinary. Who can become the leader of the Lingshan School, that position will jump a thousand feet, and directly become the top big figure in the Immortal World. "Huh ... this guy, isn''t that the strange one who played the rogue when he landed on Yuan Shixing?" "Huh, I think of it, this little brother''s" measure "is really not small." "The qualifications of such a young Qi Tianjing are not bad, but after all, it is only Qi Tianjing. How could the Xuanji Niangniang pass him the position of master, has the Lingshan School already declined to such a degree?" "Su Chen ... Could it be that Beiju Luzhou please move the Emperor Tian Tian to suppress Qin Tianzi''s Su Chen? If so, then this person does have some ways." The Archbishop of Yi Nian said to the Wutian ancestor at this time: "The ancestor, I know this Mr. Su, he has extraordinary strength and talent, and he is particularly good at space secret art. The strange things that happened in the Holy Light Courtyard before were solved by him, and Mr. Su The sacred pattern of the gods is even above me. " Yi Nian is the most valued disciple of Wu Tian''s ancestors, and he still trusts him quite a lot. He heard his disciples value Su Chen so much, and he also put away the contempt of Fang Cai. "Since that is the case, let me show you the strength of Young Master Lingshan." Between the speeches, Wu Tianjiao''s ancestral finger hit a sacred brilliance and went straight to Su Chen. Want to test me? Su Chen was naturally not bad, he flicked away easily, even distorted the space, and drove the holy light from the laser back. The ability of the full-level Grand Leaping Immortal to control the space can be described as the pinnacle. Changing the nature of the space is as easy as drinking water for Su Chen. This small trial of the ox, so Wu Tianjiao Zu suddenly looked at Su Chen a few points. His holy light seems ordinary, but it contains the power of space imprisonment. Once he shoots, the other party will be eclipsed by the holy light. The general king of the realm may not be able to escape, but Su Chen hides effortlessly, even It was amazing to be able to fight back the original path of the Holy Light. Even the Heavenless Patriarch was shocked, and other immortal practitioners were directly overturned by the show. Nest, the attack of the godless ancestor, was just resolved, and even rebounded back? Does this guy really only have Qi Tianjing? The same is Qi Tianjing, how do we feel that our strength gap is so vast? "Not bad, very good, Luo Xianzi received a good apprentice." "He is not" Luo Xuanji just wanted to explain, and Su Chen first stepped forward: "It''s all taught by Master." Luo Xuanji was speechless and couldn''t help but give Su Chen a glance, when will I become your master? Huang Xi is also blindfolded, when will I have a younger brother? "Godless ancestors, let''s not delay, hurry up and support." Su Chen said. Wu Tian Jiao Zu nodded, he stepped out, stepped on the blossoming holy white lotus, flew across the sky, and went straight to the hot spot. Su Chen was quicker, and his body shook, and he reached a hot spot. You should know that the space near this hot spot is very unstable. Generally, if the immortal practitioners forcefully teleport, they are likely to be torn apart by the chaotic void, but Su Chen seems to be able to ignore the chaotic spatial environment here. These broken spaces cannot be Stop his footsteps. "Boom!" Chi Yan is rolling, the red moon is tumbling, and the Great Flame Lord is stepping on a round of flame moon. He is fighting with a dark green life elf. The life elf has grown to the mid-level peak, and the combat power is terrifying, even in the face of a holy Wang Jingqiang''s attack can also be received without pressure. On the other side, the Great Celestial King trembles with a group of Life Elves. This group of Life Elves has just grown to an intermediate level, but there are many dozens of them. Field, did not let a life spirit out of the heat. Su Chen looked down below the hot spot, and saw that the hot spot was tens of thousands of meters deep, and underneath was a large piece of dark blue magma. Above the magma, there was a ray of strange spiritual mist. It was formed by the entanglement and fusion of Reiki and Chaos. Su Chen also saw that there are several life elves that are engulfing those mists madly and using the mists to evolve themselves. And at the same time, there are a large amount of life qi rising with magma bubbles, these life qi continuously condensed, it seems to form a new life elf. "Holy Light!" Behind the godless ancestor turned into a bright mansion, releasing a beam of extremely holy light into the hot spot. Among the beams, it seemed that a ghost that honored the light could still be seen, and continued to launch violent attacks on those life elves. Shock. In this level of battle, Su Chen knows that he is not qualified to produce it. Although his Vulcan state can fight against the intermediate life elves, but the time is too short, Su Chen cannot be a second man, and he has no lasting fighting power. Facing so many life elves is very disadvantageous. However, since Su Chen was here, he couldn''t be idle. He immediately mobilized the divine pattern and transformed it into a dome, directly covering the exit of the hot spot, so as to act as a line of defense to prevent the life elves from fleeing. After arranging the formation, Su Chen sacrificed the Pangu axe, preparing to find some junior life elves to start with. After all, he participated in the battle on behalf of Luo Xuanji, and he could nt just stand and watch the excitement. Besides, the life spirit contained in the life elves is also a good thing. Tired and exhausted, how could it be comfortable to lie on the back and hug your thighs? Chapter 1354： Underestimated Su Chen www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1354: Underestimating Su Chen Soon Su Chen found a single life elf, he didn''t come close, but hit a **** pattern, threw it out like a set of horses, and pinned it to the life elf accurately, pulling him from Pulled out of the hot spot. This life elf was a bit stupid. He was caught by Su Chen and didn''t know how to struggle. So he was dragged out by Su Chen and blocked directly with the isolated large formation. This only reflected it and started to attack the isolated large formation. Thorn! Unexpectedly, this stupid life elf, unexpectedly strong, will isolate a large burst of cracks at once. Is an intermediate life elf! Su Chen didn''t dare to carelessly, once again released the **** pattern to reinforce the large formation, and at the same time urged Da Riyan to burn it. However, the attack of the fire attribute has no effect on this life elf. Su Chen immediately changed his strategy and replaced it with the sky thunder, but it was still ineffective. The life elf even absorbed the attack released by Su Chen, and the struggle was more powerful. . It seems that this life elf is very immune to energy, so it can only take physical means. Just try the power of Da Luotian Qing hand. Su Chen''s figure flickered and appeared inside the large isolation. The Life Elf was stunned, it seemed to wonder why Su Chen took the initiative to come to the door, but the IQ of the Life Elf was obviously not enough to think about these complex issues. He screamed in a low voice, his body condensed into a huge fist, towards Su Chenyi Fist came. Su Chen didn''t panic. When the fist approached, he immediately used the flipped big handprint. In an instant, the fighting power was reversed. Su Chen punched out, turned the life elf into a punch, and fell seven or eight meters. In a large array of isolation, a broken grain was hit. What a strong force! Su Chen took a breath, if it wasn''t for Da Luo Tian Qing''s hand to reverse the fighting power, then he was knocked over with a punch at this moment, presumably it was him. Intermediate life elves, the fighting power has approached the Holy King Realm, it is terrifying! Time is limited, Su Chen is not wasted, flew up again, punched hard, double fists hit the life elves like crazy winds and showers, just over 300 punches in just a few seconds, until the life elves were completely disbanded into Su Chen only closed his breath. This life elf is absolutely unthinkable until he dies. The attack he suffered was from his own power. It is equivalent to say that this life elf was alive and hammered to death by his own power. It is also because this life elf has no brains, otherwise know this, fearing that it will not be killed by bombing, he will be mad at himself first. The life elf was killed, and Su Chen''s combat power returned to normal levels. He estimated that the effect of reversing the combat power could last for about half a minute, or the opponent was killed. Not bad. Su Chen nodded with satisfaction, then waved his hands, and collected these vital energies into the Jiuli fairy gourd. "Ding, the detection of life energy import, Jiuli Xianhu Xianqi value +10 (Note, Xianqi value reaches 100, you can evolve any one of the nine-grade sacred medicine into a primary fairy medicine)" Hearing the prompt from the system, Su Chen looked very happy, Jiulian Xianhu could actually absorb the breath of life. In other words, as long as Su Chen hunts ten intermediate life elves, he can obtain a fairy medicine? This is too cool. Moreover, since Jiuli Xianhu can absorb the energy of life, it may also be able to absorb other energy. What if Su Chen directly injects the energy of immortality? If Jiuli Fairy Gourd only has the probability to cultivate the fairy medicine, that is the same thing. After all, looking at the face is not reliable. But now as long as there is enough fairy gas value, a fairy medicine can be fixed and evolved, which is very different! If not for now, Su Chen would like to buy some fairy vines from the mall, squeeze out some fairy qi and inject it into Jiuli fairy gourd to experiment. Regardless of it, hurry to hunt other life elves, this is a good thing, ten intermediate life elves can change a fairy medicine! In the ancient times of the Hongmeng universe, there were some fairy medicines born, but with the extinction of the fairy road and the closure of the fairy world, no trace of fairy medicine can be found in the world. If Su Chen can master a production line of fairy medicine, it is not only developed It s just doing whatever you want. Su Chen struck a divine pattern again, this time his goal was two newly-emerging life elves, or concocted according to law, first dropped out with divine pattern, and then blocked with a large array of isolation, and then played alone, reversed with Da Luotian Qing hand Combat strength, easily broken. Easy and effortless. Seeing Su Chen solved the three life elves with ease, the Great Flame Saint and the Cover Heaven Great Saint had successively cast their surprised eyes. Especially the Great Flame Saint, he had more close contact with Su Chen before. At that time, he also paid attention to the cultivation behavior of this kid, but he did not pay attention to it. But now this situation makes the Flame Lord feel a burning pain on his face. Even he dare not guarantee that he can solve three intermediate life elves in such a short time, but Su Chen has done it, which shows that Su Chen''s strength is definitely not as simple as Qi Tianjing, his strength is even close to the Holy King Environment. The Great Fire Saint, actually looked away. Isn''t this a good face? Now think about it, you actually sent a mass-produced ninth-level magic weapon to Su Chen, and the Great Flame Saint was embarrassed. With Su Chen''s strength, this gift was really shabby. But the Great Flame Saint obviously couldn''t think of it. Instead, the gift he gave away allowed Su Chen to pick up a big bargain, which not only greatly improved the power of Great Sun Flame, but also Baijuan''s arrogant Vulcan trial skills. Although Datian Datian was somewhat surprised by Su Chen''s strength, he didn''t pay much attention, but concentrated on starting to deal with the remaining life elves. The Heavenless Patriarch also releases the Holy Light constantly, and has cleared several life elves. It may be that the emergence of Su Chen aroused the desire of these three Saint King Realm strongmen, and the efficiency of hunting life elves has been accelerated a lot, and it is estimated that all life elves here will be emptied soon. "Huh, none of them seem to have the intention to absorb the breath of life?" Su Chen suddenly discovered the anomaly, the vitality of life is so precious, but these three holy kings did not accept it, but let it radiate out. This is too wasteful. "Three seniors, if you don''t want the energy of life, can you give me?" Su Chen suddenly shouted with courage. It''s too wasteful, he looked so distressed that the life qi left by at least 30 life elves, although there are not many intermediate life elves, but there are about ten, so much of the life qi is stored in Jiuli In Xianhu, how can at least two elixir evolve. Emperor Qitian glanced at Su Chen and said, "Randomly." "Here you are, the crisis here has been lifted, and the deity has to rush to a secret realm." Huoyan Dasheng said nothing, stepped on a fire tornado, and flew away. Wu Tianjiao said: "Although you take away these qi of life, you must remember not to devour too much greed, otherwise it will damage the soul." Chapter 1355： Elixir www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1355: Immortal Pill Gangsters are too lavish! Have you given me so much life? Su Chen couldn''t believe it. This vitality of life is obviously a good thing, and it is also good for the Holy King Realm. Luo Xuanji can quickly recover from injury by absorbing the vitality of life. What should they say if they don''t want to? Is it just giving me face. Su Chen doesn''t think he has such a big face, he can only say that these big brothers don''t want to waste time on these life spirits, but have to rush to harvest opportunities in the remains of the secret realm. It will be cheaper for me. There is nothing hesitant about Su Chen. Without saying anything, unfolding the Jiu Li Xian Hu, he began to devour the qi of life around him, and flew around the hot spot. Almost all the qi of life was received by Su Chen. Li Xianhuzhong. The fairy value of Jiuli Xianhu rose directly to 308 points! Three immortals can be ordered out. However, Jiu Li Xian Hu Zhong is not planting any medicinal materials, but this is not difficult for Su Chen. He opened the mall and searched and selected three mature Jiu Pin Sheng medicines. The price is not cheap, but it is not expensive. It is cheaper if you buy seeds directly. But Su Chen was anxious to use it, and he was anxious to see what the fairy medicine looked like. These three strains of mature Jiupin Holy Medicine were transplanted into Jiu Li Xian Hu. Fire Swirl: Top-level fire sacred medicine. It is the favorite of fire cultivators. It can be swallowed directly to enhance the attack of fire skills and enhance fire immunity. Wanli Tianxiang: It will emit strange fragrance after maturity, and the fragrance will flow forever. Within the scope of the fragrance, it can enhance the activity of the heaven and earth aura, purify the aura, plant a plant in the sect door, and enable the disciples to obtain the efficiency of practice Significantly improve the effect. Nine turn back to Soul Grass: The top-healing sacred medicine, with a powerful healing effect, this is Su Chen prepared for Luo Xuanji. It is not enough to recover Luo Xuanji''s injury from a single strain of nine-turned soul grass, but what if nine-turned soul grass evolved into a fairy medicine? Su Chen swallowed and swallowed, and immediately injected a hundred points of immortal energy into Jiuzhuan Soul Grass. In an instant, Jiujianhui soul grass was shrouded in a mist of fairy mist and began to change. After a while, Jiu Zuanhui Soul Grass has grown at least twice, and the breath has changed dramatically. "Ding, Jiuzhuanhui soul grass changes, and evolves into Jiujianhui soul grass." It''s done! A fairy medicine was born! Su Chen took out the nine-turn back to Soul Immortal Grass and teleported directly to Luo Xuanji. With a big hand, he condensed the fairy grass into an elixir and gave it to Luo Xuanji for her to take. Of course, refining the elixir is not as simple as Su Chen can do. He actually did not refine the nine turn back to the soul fairy grass, but simply extracted the magical power of the fairy grass to condense the elixir. This elixir is the most primitive In fact, it can''t perfectly play the magical effect of immortal medicine, but this is also impossible. The skill points required for alchemy to rise to immortal level are massive. In a short period of time, Su Chen can''t get the ability to refine immortal. Can use this superficial method to condense elixir. The efficacy of such elixir may only be 30% to 40%, but even so, it is countless times better than the top-level saint elixir, and the treatment of Luo Xuanji''s injury should not be a problem. "this is?" Feeling the strange breath released from the elixir in front of him, Luo Xuanji couldn''t help but shine. "If Niangniang believes in me, she will take it directly." Su Chen couldn''t explain the origin of this elixir, but just said so. If Luo Xuanji didn''t believe him, then Su Chen could do nothing. "it is good." Luo Xuanji hesitated for less than a second, then took the elixir and swallowed it open. When Immortal entered the abdomen, Luo Xuanji felt a soft medicine spread to the whole body, and felt very comfortable. This feeling even Luo Xuanji had never experienced before, and it was too comfortable. . Seeing this, Su Chen quickly picked up Luo Xuanji, fearing she would fall to the ground and fall asleep. "let''s go." Su Chen said to everyone that the life elves here had been cleared and it was time to leave. Having said that, he took a very intimate gesture to support Luo Xuanji, who was about to lose consciousness, and flew away first, followed by Huang Xi Lindong and others. I flew all the way for half an hour, and I didn''t know where I was flying. I saw the mountains in front of me blocked, and there were abnormal aura fluctuations. Su Chen did not continue to move forward, but landed in a hidden mountain stream, waiting for Luo Xuanji''s Speak after the injury has fully recovered. He has checked the situation of Luo Xuanji''s injury on the road. Xian Yao is worthy of being an Xian Yao. Nothing can be said about recovery ability. At the current speed, Luo Xuanji''s injury can be completely cured after at most two hours. "That ... Su Chen, what is your relationship with Master ...?" Just when Su Chen waited patiently, Huang Xi suddenly inquired him. At this time Luo Xuanji half of the body, still nestled in Su Chen''s body. At the beginning, Master recruited Su Chen to join the Lingshan School, and he directly gave him the position of Elder Keqing. At that time, Huang Xi was very curious, and I did nt know what Su Chen gave Master to the Soul Soup. The relationship is even better than you think. Master, who never smiles, always sees a smile blooming on her face when she is with Su Chen. If Luo Xuanji was sober, Huang Xi certainly would not dare to ask, no matter how curious, but now Luo Xuanji seems to have fallen asleep, and Huang Xi''s curiosity began to flood. Su Chen smiled and said: "My relationship with my mother ... that is of course a good friend. At the beginning, the two of us shared troubles in the Demon Abyss, and lived and died together. This friendship cannot be destroyed." "Oh, I see." I believe you are a ghost. However, Su Chen refused to say that Huang Xi naturally couldn''t ask more. In fact, she was very happy. Master was good at everything, but she was too lonely, and she wrote all four characters on her face, but she appeared after playing Su Chen. , Master seems to have become a lot more cheerful, anyway, this is not a bad thing. But ... what if Master continues to like Su Chen if he continues to develop like this? Doesn''t Su Chen want to become his own wife? Thinking of this, Huang Xi''s mood is incomprehensible. But at this time, Su Chen handed a panacea to Huang Xi. "What kind of panacea is this? Xiu is a panacea, it seems to be different from what I have seen." Huang Xi asked curiously. "Thousand-year cultivation is a pill. If you take it, it will help you grow for a thousand years. Maybe you can break through the realm of God." Su Chen said lightly. Huang Xi was shocked. Of course, she knows that the most common and common thing in Xiu Xianjie is Xiu Dan, but ordinary Xiu Dan can increase one hundred days of cultivation, and it is already a small superb. Estimated. This millennium is a pill ... really fake? Isn''t Su Chen wrong, saying Qianri as a thousand years. "Wait for nothing, eat." "Oh" Chapter 1356： Phoenix Xi breaks through the King Realm www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1356 Su Chen has taken two thousand years of cultivation as a pill, an increase of 1,500 years of cultivation, which is only one step away from the end of Qi Tianjing. If you take another one, you can also grow up to 2,500 years of cultivation. The breakthrough of Qitianjing is basically a nail. If you continue to take it, it will be very cost-effective, so Su Chen cannot use the other seven. And Huang Xi''s cultivation base has long been completed in Qitian Realm, and her current qualifications have been greatly improved. This millennium cultivation base has a great probability that she can break through the Divine King Realm. As a descendant of Xianfeng and Xianlong, Huang Xi''s potential is unleashed, and her future achievements are unimaginable. It is certainly no harm to sell her personal feelings now. Holding Su Chen''s millennium cultivation as a pill, Huang Xi blushed and said: "Su ... Brother Chen, you feed me." "amount" This child is also spoiled. Su Chen took the Thousand-Year Cultivation Pill, held Huang Xi''s chin with one hand, and threw the pill directly into her small mouth. Gollum. After swallowing the millennium Xiu Dan, Huang Xi immediately felt the belly burning hot, and Xiu Wei began to climb at a speed visible to the naked eye. This ... is definitely not a thousand days of cultivation as a pill, she has taken it before, without such an amazing effect, is it really a thousand years of cultivation as a pill, can you improve yourself for a thousand years? If this is the case, then she will definitely not be a problem to break through the King Realm. If it was before, even after taking this millennium cultivation pill, Huang Xi could not guarantee that he could break through. After all, the God Realm is like a big mountain, which is not so easy to climb. Qualification, luck, talent, etc. are all tested greatly. But the current Huang Xi is no longer the former Huang Xi. The dragon scales and phoenix feathers left by her parents have cracked the seal in her body, and gradually released her true blood talent. Huang Xi has almost 100% confidence to break through the realm of God. Huang Xi immediately sat cross-legged and began to refine the power of the Elixir. Two hours later, when Luo Xuanji''s injury was completely cured by the fairy medicine, lazily stretched out a lazy waist to wake up, and when he woke up from Su Chen''s thigh, the sky also began to roar, the **** king of Huangxi It''s already brewing. Luo Xuanji was so shocked that she ignored the reason why she woke up on Su Chen''s thigh. She quickly responded, opened a border with the power of the Holy King, protected everyone and quickly evacuated. Thunder Tribulation also arrived soon after. How terrifying that thunder tribulation, like a golden **** phoenix, and like a golden dragon, is full of fierce destruction energy, and its power is far more than the ordinary **** king. Lin Tong exclaimed: "Thunder Lady''s thunder robbery is not simple. It is more than ten times more powerful than the thunder robbery that the old man experienced when he crossed the **** king''s robbery!" Luo Xuanji hasn''t figured out the situation yet, but she knows that it must be Su Chen who is the ghost, otherwise Huang Xi can''t go through the robbery so quickly. Fortunately, however, her strength has finally been completely recovered. Huang Xi is now in a robbery. She can also protect the law on the side. In case of danger, she also has the ability to rescue in time. Su Chendao said: "You don''t have to be nervous. To believe in Huang Xi, she should be able to successfully survive the robbery with her own strength." Luo Xuanji thought, and realized that he was too nervous. After the disclosure of Huang Xi''s life experience, her bloodline has undergone a huge change. Now Huangxi has surpassed her master in bloodline talent, and her own worry is no longer necessary. Luo Xuanji couldn''t help looking at Su Chen again and asked, "You just gave me that medicine ..." Su Chen shook his head: "If you ask the lady again, you will be a little out of sight. No matter how valuable the medicine is, it is not as important as the lady." This kid ... "Ding, Luo Xuanji''s favorability to the host is +4, and the current favorability is 89" Su Chen smiled lightly and didn''t care. In his view, successfully attacking Luo Xuanji is already a matter of course. At this time, Huang Xi is under the test of thunder. The process was unexpectedly easy. A layer of golden light shrouded north of Huang Xi''s body. This golden light seemed to be released from Huang Xi''s soul, which formed a strong protective effect on Huang Xi. Even the **** king''s big robbery was on it, and it was difficult to shock the waves. Thunder Tribulation crashed down on Huang Xi one after another. Huang Xi said that was it? I didn''t feel it. Soon, the Nine Dao Tribulation all fell, and even the last Thunder Tribulation, only splitting some cracks in the golden light of Huang Xi''s body, violently hurting Huang Xi itself, still a period of violent. Lei Yun spread out, Huang Xi''s breath began to soar wildly, and officially entered the realm of God King. A group of Lingshan sent disciples looked at Huang Xi enviously and came forward to congratulate. Huang Xi smiled and couldn''t close his mouth, and quite a bit of the elder sister''s head style said with his hands on his hips: "As long as you work hard and practice hard, sooner or later, you will be able to step into the realm of God like my sister. Luo Xuanji couldn''t help but shook his head. The Lingshan School is the laziest of you, and you are also embarrassed to say this. My cheeks are getting thicker and thicker. Is it because of staying with Su Chen for a long time? Su Chen said that I did not recite this pot. bump. Huang Xi flew over suddenly and slammed into Su Chen''s arms: "Brother Chen, thank you for sending me the medicine, so that I can break through the realm of God so quickly." Su Chen smiled and rubbed Huang Xi''s head: "Hurry up and consolidate the cultivation. We will set off to find the secret realm after an hour, otherwise the hot spots will appear." "okay." ... After an hour, the crowd started to move towards the depths of the mountains. Before, there were strange aura fluctuations in the mountains, which would intensify the aura fluctuations, and formed a tsunami-like aura wall. A large number of auras vented to the outside. Su Chen estimated that there might be a secret area in the mountains Opening. "Look, there is a bottomless cave here." Huang Xi shouted with a throat, because just after breaking through the Divine King Realm, he had no strength to vent, Huang Xi has been rushing to the front of the team. Su Chen''s thoughts moved, the aura here has been concentrated to the extreme, the ground forests are covered by the thick spiritual fog, as if laying a white carpet on the ground. And here, surrounded by mountains, a cave like a beast appears, and the cave is pouring, with dense stalactite above it, like the sharp fangs on the beak, giving a feeling of danger. . But Su Chen didn''t care about this, he first flew into the cave. The cave is very deep, over two thousand meters, and below is a blue lake, with a large area. The water of the lake is dark green, and the surface of the water is constantly churning with bubbles, the bubbles burst, and the spirit fog splashes. Reiki penetrates from the bottom of the water. Su Chen was about to dive, but was blocked by Luo Xuanji. She said lightly: "Mysterious Dao Realm-Avoiding Water and Changing Paths." In an instant, the water surface was surging wildly, and the pool water was repelled by a certain force, spreading in all directions, and soon a water hole appeared that could reach the bottom. The crowd looked towards the bottom, and a black stone coffin stood upright under the water. The lid seemed to be hit by some kind of impact from the inside. It kept shaking, and every time there was a large amount of spiritual energy leaking from the coffin. Chapter 1357： Teikoku www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! 1357 Emperor Skeleton "Corp ... Corpse change?" When everyone saw this scene, they all looked horrified. Corpse transformation is not uncommon in auras with rich auras, but here is Yuanshixing. People who can be buried in Yuanshixing are certainly not ordinary people during their lifetime. With Yuanshixing''s long history, even if the tombs of some ancient great emperors are found , That''s not a rare thing. So the corpse change that took place in Yuan Shixing was terrifying. But Su Chen was fearless. He had flown into the bottom of the lake for the first time and came to the black sarcophagus. The black sarcophagus is five meters long and two meters wide. Around the sarcophagus, there is a piece of gold foil. There are dense patterns of gods engraved on the gold foil. The structure of these gods is not complicated, but Su Chen ca nt recognize it. Rune, it feels like ... random doodle. But the power of these four gold foils cannot be underestimated. Whenever the movement in the sarcophagus becomes larger, the gold foil will release a strange power to suppress the existence in the sarcophagus and make it unable to break free. "A strong causal force, this gold leaf rune is probably from the handwriting of the ancient emperor." Luo Xuanji also led Lingshan to send everyone here, and she saw a very shocked expression when she saw the gold leaf. This black sarcophagus was sealed here by a strong man from the ancient emperor? Su Chen swallowed, then the existence in this sarcophagus is probably the existence of the level of the emperor. Otherwise, the direct killing is, why seal for so many years. Su Chen checked it a little bit. The sarcophagus has existed for more than 100 million years. "Boom!" The sudden shock of the coffin''s cover caused a thin crack, and the gold foil also bloomed with golden awns at the same time, forming a golden chain to wrap the sarcophagus, which seemed to be a strong seal, but the movement in the sarcophagus was getting bigger With the violent impact, there are more and more cracks on the coffin cover. "No, the guy inside is coming out!" "Well, let''s go quickly, I have an ominous hunch." "This ghost thing can even break free of the seal left by the great emperor, it''s terrible." "It''s strange, if it''s a ghost, why is the aura that permeated from the sarcophagus so pure, without any sense of filth and dirt." Luo Xuanji is also very curious about the existence in the sarcophagus, but she understands that this level of existence, once freed from the seal, will be a huge threat to them, even if her strength has returned to its peak state, but it can not guarantee absolute Safety. However, Su Chen showed great interest. He said: "My mother-in-law helps me protect the Fa. There is still time. I can arrange more formations around the sarcophagus. When the things inside break free, there are formations to block him. It won''t threaten us in a short time. If it''s best to catch it, if you can''t catch it, it''s not too late to escape. " Luo Xuan Ji said: "Okay, hurry up, I think this thing can break free at the most incense time." Su Chen is not nonsense, immediately spilled a large amount of Hongmeng spirit beads and cloth array materials scattered around the sarcophagus, and began to urge the **** pattern to arrange a heavy imprisonment array to isolate the array. "hiss!" Seeing that Su Chen took the Hongmeng spiritual beads and did not want money to go out, everyone took a breath. This is too arrogant! Lingshan sent his disciples to be considered rich, but many disciples lifetime worth adds up, and they are not worth a Hongmeng spiritual bead. Su Chen just laid out an array, so he went out with dozens of Hongmeng spiritual beads. Similar. Su Chen''s face is calm, but his heart is also very painful. There is no way, the formation is to burn money, if you want to condense a powerful formation, you must be willing to burn money, all kinds of valuable godlike materials must be willing to throw, and the spirit stone must be willing to throw, to Su Chen At this level, there is no response when throwing ordinary spirit stones. Even the best spirit stones are of little significance. Only the top spirit stones, such as Hongmeng spirit beads, which contain a large amount of aura, are best used. In the time of incense sticks, Su Chen relied on his rich financial resources to lay out 27 formations outside the sarcophagus. It can be said that the water wrapped in the sarcophagus was impassable. With so many blessings, Su Chen was confident that even the emperor The strong must be trapped honestly for a while. When it was said, the gold foil on the sarcophagus had reached its limit and began to dim quickly. The cracks on the coffin cover were getting bigger and bigger. Finally, with a muffled sound, the coffin cover was completely shattered. Woo! A black shadow leapt from the sarcophagus and was about to fly away, but it ran into the isolated formation under Su Chenbu head-on, and was bounced back again with a bang, and fell heavily into the sarcophagus. The speed was too fast, and everyone didn''t see what the black shadow looked like. Seeing the dark shadow fall into the sarcophagus again, all the people gathered their courage and looked at it. hiss What kind of stuff is that. It looks like a rotten flesh, completely invisible, with pus-filled pimples on the surface, and slender fungus-like green hairs growing on it. It''s disgusting and disgusting. Huang Xi and several female disciples were unable to parry at that time, and hurried to the side to vomit violently. Some young male disciples also closed their eyes one after another, daring not to look at them more. Even Luo Xuanji frowned when she saw the true face of the shadow. Only Su Chen, with his eyes blinking, stared at the corrupt flesh with relish. Nausea is quite disgusting, but it is still within Su Chen''s psychological tolerance. And Su Chen noticed a problem. Although this mud seems to be corrupt, it does not exude a rotten smell. On the contrary, when the coffin lid was broken just now, he also smelled a faint scent, like the smell of sandalwood. Su Chen was very curious and immediately identified the system. "Variant Emperor Skeleton: After the death of an emperor, the body is immortal. The body formed after hundreds of millions of years of tempering can be restored using the power of light purification." The seal in the sarcophagus is really the great emperor! After death, the flesh is immortal, forming such a weird ball of mud. In a sense, this is considered a corpse. "Boom!" Between his thoughts, the flesh flew out of the sarcophagus again and ran into Su Chen''s isolated formation. After several consecutive bombardments, the power was terrible, and several large arrays had been broken. If this was a few hits, Su Chen''s hard formation would probably be split. Luo Xuanji said: "This thing is unknown, let''s go." "Don''t worry first." Su Chen didn''t plan to leave, he took a deep breath and stepped forward, the three clear magical sources were excited, a ray of pure white light radiated from Su Chen''s body, shining towards the mud, the mud seemed I like Su Chen''s holy light very much. It became more peaceful all at once. He lay still in the coffin and received the light. The mold and green hair began to dissipate, and the color began to turn red. As if to recover from a piece of carrion into a piece of fresh meat. But the speed is too slow. With the light of Su Chen, I don''t know if I want to take pictures of the year of the monkey. Su Chen simply opened the skill tree, waved his hand, spent ten skill points, and gave the three clear magic methods to the full level. But this still doesn''t work, and the efficiency is still too slow. Su Chen thought that he still had five skill advance cards, and he simply used one for San Qing Miao Fa Zheng Yuan. "Ding, the Zhengqing Miao Fa Zhengyuan advanced successfully. The advanced level is Xian Tian Dao Zang." Chapter 1358： New avatar www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1358: New Doppelganger "Xuan Tian Dao Zang: The technique of the origin of the Sanqing religion, inherited from the Hongmeng era, is the ancestral source of the Taoism of the world. It has been lost for a long time. With this Tao, it can condense the **** stone, preach and spread the world to all beings, and obtain an endless stream of faith. Power" Seeing the introduction of Xuan Tian Dao Zang, Su Chen was really shocked and actually evolved into a fairy-level exercise! He knows Xuantian Daozang, this is a set of Taoist Tibetan techniques that were sanctified by the Sanqing religion, and can even be said to be the origin of the Sanqing religion. It''s lost. Nowadays, all the systems of the Sanqing religion, and even the source of the Sanqing Miao Fa, evolved from some incomplete solitary books in the Xuantian Dao, which can be said to be incomplete. There is a saying in the Sanqing religion that if anyone can get the complete Xuantian Taoist possession, then it is the true Sanqing orthodox and becomes the Xuantian religion group, whose status will surpass the Sanqing Taoist ancestor! But this has always been a legend, because from ancient times to the present, even if a large number of geniuses have emerged in the Sanqing religion, no one can complete the complete Xuantian Dao Zang. Su Chen did not expect to play, a skill advanced card, let him complete the complete Xuan Tian Dao Zang. This is a huge asset that even Su Chen feels a little hot. But now Su Chen doesn''t have too many thoughts. He clicks on the skill tree again and opens the subsidiary page of Xuan Tian Dao Zang. In the sub-page of Xuan Tian Dao Zang, there are more than a thousand kinds of skills, Su Chen''s dazzling eyes. Su Chen quickly searched out the sub-skills with bright words, and quickly found the skills he needed. Xuan Tian Dao Zang-Tian Yao Shengguang! To fill the Tianyao Holy Light skill points, you need ten super skill points. Not much. Su Chen didn''t say anything, just point to the full level. In an instant, a surging light force poured into Su Chen''s limbs and corpses. The holy light released by Su Chen was more than ten times stronger in an instant. Under the shining of Tianyao holy light, the rotten flesh of the emperor''s body was continuously purified, and it took only a few minutes to restore it to a piece of fresh meat. "not enough." Su Chen put away the Holy Light and took out the in-place resurrection card to use this piece of fresh meat continuously. Every time it is used, a portion of the fresh meat will grow. After consuming dozens of consecutive pieces, the fresh meat has gradually recovered into a human-shaped outline. Then after using a dozen or so, a complete human figure appeared. Subsequently, skin appears and hair grows. A slender man with dark hair and black eyes appeared under Su Chen''s eyelids. "I ... resurrected a great emperor?" Su Chen was shocked by his own great resurrection technique. He resurrected a great emperor from a piece of carrion, and he couldn''t believe it. However, it is still not certain. Although the resurrection was successful, this person s cultivation may not have been restored, and there is no soul fluctuation in his body. Even if he is resurrected, it is only a living corpse. Completely resurrected. Su Chen leaned closer to the sarcophagus and took a closer look to see if there were any clues about his identity in the sarcophagus. Unfortunately, the sarcophagus was empty except for the emperor''s body. The emperor''s corpse was also lifeless. Although he had a heartbeat to breathe, he could not wake up without a soul. Just when Su Chen was disappointed, a system prompt came out suddenly. "Ding, detected a suitable doppelganger, did it gobble up?" Doppelganger? Can this emperor''s corpse be collected as his avatar trumpet? Su Chen was ecstatic in his heart. This was really a bargain. This was the body of the emperor, the body of the emperor, even if he had only one body, he lost the fighting power of the emperor, but the physical body of the emperor was not. Ordinary things. This must be swallowed. With a whimper, this emperor''s corpse turned into a black light and was directly taken into Su Chen''s body by the system. "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the third avatar" Emperor Corpse ", rewarding 50 super skill points." I wiped, and there are rewards, earned and earned. If it was not Luo Xuanji, they were still staring not far away, Su Chen wanted to switch to the emperor''s body immediately to see how powerful this emperor''s body was. But it''s still for now, I''ll talk about it later. Seeing Su Chenfei come back, Luo Xuanji asked curiously: "What did you do just now? Why suddenly burst out such a powerful Holy Light, the power of this Holy Light seems to be more powerful than the Heavenless Patriarch." Compared to the carrion in that sarcophagus, Luo Xuanji was obviously more curious about Su Chen''s changes. The same is true of other Lingshan disciples. When Su Chen released the Holy Light just now, the whole person''s breath became extremely holy, making them all have an urge to bow their heads and worship, and seeing the Sanqing Taoist ancestors with their own eyes . Su Chen smiled and said: "I have also practiced the Sanqing Miaozhen Zhengyuan before. I have a little understanding of the Sanqing religion''s technique of light. Just now I suddenly realized it, and I might have a deeper understanding of the light." Su Chen said nothing wrong. Epiphany, a genius-exclusive ability, most immortal practitioners will never experience the feeling of an epiphany in their lifetime. Of course Luo Xuanji had an epiphany, but because of this, she knew how harsh the conditions required for epiphany were, but Su Chen s epiphany had no signs, it was like a joke, this epiphany way, she had no life Seen before. But even if Su Chen was lying, Luo Xuanji couldn''t come up with any evidence. On the contrary, other Lingshan disciples were fooling around. Hearing Su Chen''s words one by one, he believed on the spot without thinking. For heaven. Luo Xuanji was very speechless. She felt that if she continued like this, she might not have left Yuan Shixing. The respect for Su Chen from her disciples would surpass herself. "It''s a little devil." Luo Xuanji was sad. After leaving the cave, the crowd continued to go deep into the mountains. Su Chen always wanted to find an opportunity to switch avatars, but there was really no chance, and he could only do it for the time being. After flying for about half an hour, the breath and traces of many immortal practitioners suddenly appeared in front. In the past, I saw a hundred-foot-high stone monument standing in a bare valley. Under the stone monument, many immortal cultivators seem to have a dispute, noisy and arguing about what, and some hot-tempered cultivators simply sacrificed directly Magic weapon, ready to go to war. The two main parties confronting each other even have a strong man in the Holy Land. Seeing these two Saint King Realm Powerful, Luo Xuanji could not help frowning. "The lady knows them?" Luo Xuanji said: "These two names are Gao Wen and Gauss. They are the two leaders of the Brotherhood and a pair of blood brothers. Although the rise of the Brotherhood is not long, but because of this high family The two brothers are sitting in town and have developed rapidly. They have already had a lot of power in Xi Niu Hezhou, and they have begun to shake the status of the Great Flame. " Chapter 1359： Battle Brotherhood www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1359 Brotherhood? In the same force, there are two Holy King Realm strong towns, and they are still brothers. This is extremely rare in the entire Immortal World, even a unique one. In the world of Immortal Cultivation, it is estimated that there are more than a hundred people in the Holy King Realm with a surname. A Holy King Realm represents a giant. It is the existence of a dominant level. Some powerful Holy King Realms are like Luo Xuanji. Both can control the existence of a continent with their own strength. As a mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, it is theoretically impossible to allow two holy king realm to jointly manage a force, which can only be done by brothers and sisters who have a blood relationship. This kind of force has a huge advantage by nature and cannot be underestimated. . But now it seems that the two Saint King brothers of Gavin and Gauss are not very compatible. Although they don''t know what they are arguing about, but the red face of the fight is thick and the neck is thick, so it is almost impossible for them to fight each other. Noticing the arrival of outsiders, Gavin Gauss stopped the dispute and guarded. The masters of the Brotherhood also quickly protected the stone tablet, as if to prevent the Lingshan faction from approaching. "Mysterious Xuanji, this place has already been chartered by my brothers. Please move elsewhere. My brothers and I don''t want to start a dispute with you Lingshan." Gao Wen said first. Gauss glanced at everyone at the Lingshan School, and said: "I thought how powerful the Lingshan School was, and the feelings were just like that. If you know me, Luo Xuanji, take your people away, or blame my brothers To give face, although my brother alliance is only more than a thousand years old, it is not as deep as those of you, a million-year-old big faction, but my brother alliance is barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. You really want to fight, your Lingshan school may not be us An opponent of the Brotherhood. " The arrogant Gao family brothers. Su Chen''s eyes flickered and he was thinking about whether he should do it or not. He could also use this high brother to try the strength of his emperor''s corpse, but Su Chen immediately thought that Luo Xuanji''s strength had been restored, and it was no longer his time to do things. Whether to go or stay, we must first look at how Luo Xuanji decides. Just listen to Luo Xuanji coldly said: "Yuan Shi''s secret realm, you have a share, it is not your brothers alliance said that the game can be arranged, since you want to fight, then fight." As we all know, Luo Xuanji can lead the Lingshan School with his own strength, and she does not rely on virtue to serve people. She should never be vague when she should do it. 70,000 years ago, Luo Xuanji took control of Lingshan. At that time, there were many objections. The mystery has not been suppressed. The dead souls directly and indirectly dying under Luo Xuanji''s hands can''t be counted. That is, in the past few years, Luo Xuanji has not cared much about the outside world. Most of the time he stayed in closed retreat on Dayan Peak. The outside world''s awe of Luo Xuanji has been reduced a lot, but Luo Xuanji is Luo Xuanji. When she comes to her, there won''t be any good fruit. Suddenly, Luo Xuanji''s power surged and the mysterious Dao realm was suddenly released. This is her exclusive heavenly realm. At this moment, Luo Xuanji repairs to reach the peak state, and the pressure is beyond imagination. Only by the field pressure, most of the brothers'' disciples Then he couldn''t bear the heavy pressure, and he knelt down one by one, his face was pale and cold and sweaty. The brothers Gao Wen and Gauss didn''t expect Luo Xuanji to be as strong, but they didn''t admonish them, and immediately launched the field of Saint King and Luo Xuanji to fight against each other. The fields of these two people are very peculiar. Their respective fields seem to be incomplete, but the fields of the two are released at the same time, and the fields will be superimposed. Not only will the completed fields be supplemented completely, but they also have a huge increase. For a moment, it actually withstood the pressure of Luo Xuanji''s domain. The fields collided and the spirits were boiling. This level of battle in the Holy King Realm was not something ordinary people could join in. Su Chen resolutely retreated, but he did not continue to watch the battle, but entered the state of divine quietly. Just a moment ago, he used a skill advancement card to get all the magic skills to super holy level skills, and directly rose to full level. "God Hidden Without a Trace: Super Holy Level Hidden Skill, after opening the God Hidden State, it will be completely hidden in the void, and only the Super Holy Level Space Perception Skills can see through the God Hidden State." Su Chen did not know whether the Gao Family Brothers would be the top space perception technique, but they are now fully coping with the pressure of Luo Xuanji. Even with this ability, it is estimated that there is no time to use it. In the state of divine concealment, Su Chen successfully went around behind the stele without causing anyone''s awareness. "This stele is really weird." The stone monument contains a very ancient space formation, which is definitely the entrance of an ancient secret realm. However, this mystery has not been fully opened, it is estimated that it will take a few hours. Su Chenke can''t wait that long, he immediately urged the **** pattern, and at the same time cast the immortal method of the Great Leap, preparing to forcibly open the entrance of the secret realm with the power of fairy art. "Boom!" The stele suddenly shook. This movement also attracted the attention of the brothers of the Gao family. Gauss was very decisive and directly blasted an eight-footed golden light tripod. This golden light tripod was very weird. The eight-footed foot was actually able to move. The steles are tumbling, and Su Chenqi appears. Swish ... Eight-footed Jin Guangding flew past Su Chen, and Su Chen burst into cold sweat. so close. This magic weapon is really powerful. The key is that the Holy King Realm is driving. Even if it is just an ordinary holy weapon with the power of the Holy King, it is not a joke. If it is actually hit, it will be peeled even if it does not die. Su Chen didn''t dare to carelessly, while breaking the array, let the small bones resist the golden light tripod. The small bones were ordered, and at the same time, the Pangu **** axe and the Dao Dao sword were at the same time. After eating many holy artifacts from Su Chen, the quality of the small bone as a sword spirit is also constantly rising. Now it is almost regarded as a top sword spirit. The Pangu God Axe and the Dao Sword are not comparable to ordinary magic weapons. Sexual enchantment, the advantage is quite remarkable. There is a small bone to help himself fight for time. Su Chen tried his best to mobilize the **** pattern, and soon forcibly opened the space formation inside the stele. At the same time, he grabbed all the hands and sent Huang Xi and others to his side. "Follow me into the secret realm!" Su Chen said, recalling the small bones, leading everyone to rush into the stele and disappeared. "Ah ..." Seeing that the secret realm they discovered had been ascended quickly by the disciples of the Lingshan school, the Gao family brothers were furious and immediately rushed towards the stele. "Mysterious Realm-Light of Destruction." Luo Xuanji will let them enter the secret realm, the light of destruction directly stops the Gao family brothers to go, and sneered: "Dare to be distracted in the face of the deity, I see your self-seeking death!" "Master!" Seeing that the two holy kings were drowned in the horrible light, the disciples of the Brotherhood were stunned. At this moment, the voice of the Gao family brothers came. "Don''t care about us, go to the secret realm, kill me those Lingshan sent disciples, don''t keep any of them!" "Giggle ... Luo Xuanji, you succeeded in angering me, and see how powerful the two of us are!" Chapter 1360： Whale Falls www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1360: Whale Landing Secret Realm Su Chen and his party rushed into the secret realm first. When they entered the secret realm, they felt a great gravitational force, dragging them into a mist, and then everyone fell to a cliff. The cliff is extremely high, surrounded by the turbulent sea of ??clouds with no end in sight. Above the sea of ??clouds, some giant whale figures can be seen rolling in the clouds and fog, and whales are heard from time to time. "Chen ... Brother Chen, can you take your hand away?" Huang Xi whispered blushing. Su Chen looked down and found that when he fell, his big hand did not know when it fell on Huang Xi''s chest. "Sorry, it''s too small, I didn''t feel it." Su Chen hurriedly moved his palm away, and then was blown up by Huang Xi''s unified powder fist. Dare to say that I am small, I am obviously very good, OK. Huang Xi sat up and lifted her chest deliberately, but Su Chen''s attention had been attracted by a stone monument at the end of the cliff. Lin Tong and other disciples from Lingshan also walked toward the stele. The stele is just over a meter tall, with two words written on it. The whale fell. Lin Tong frowned slightly: "This is ... whale landing secret realm!" Su Chen asked curiously: "Elder Lin has been here?" Lin Dong shook his head: "No, but I have heard that the last time the Great Tribulation, several major factions had a war in the whale-falling secret, which seemed to be fighting for a secret treasure left by the Hongmeng era. The secret treasure was of infinite value, and even the Sanqing religion, which had never been indisputable, was unable to hold back at that time and participated in that battle. " "Oh?" This made Su Chen a little surprised. The Sanqingjiao would actually take a chance to **** the treasure. It seems that this treasure is really amazing. "What kind of secret is it?" "I don''t know. There was no winner in that battle. It is said that he was finally cut off by a mysterious man." "I have heard about this," said Lu Quan, the director of Xian Yao Lou. "My ancestors had participated in the battle of the whale-falling secret realm. At that time, the battle was extremely fierce, and several gods and kings died. The strong men of the Holy King Realm were seriously injured, and finally the secret treasure was intercepted. The battle has not stopped. Everyone has killed the red eye, or the Emperor Douxian personally came forward to end the dispute. " Su Chen wondered, this secret realm has a lot to come, you have to explore it. "You are here, I will go around and see if there is any danger." Su Chen said nothing, waved his hands to defend a large formation, isolated and protected the cliff, and then flew into the sea of ??clouds. The visibility in the sea of ??clouds is extremely low, and the cloud fog also greatly hinders the sense of consciousness. Su Chen simply replaced the eyes with **** patterns and distributed them to the surrounding environment. The mountain was very high, and Su Chen fell all the way for several kilometers without falling to the ground. Instead of disappearing the fog, it became thicker and thicker. After the cloud became thick to a certain extent, it became like a cotton ball and even blocked Su Chen''s actions. At this moment, Su Chen''s divine pattern seemed to touch something. Clouds were surging, and a big mouth of blood basin bite towards Su Chen. Su Chen responded fast enough, but was swallowed in one bite. But the next second, a pillar of fire burst into flames, burned the creature''s big mouth through a large hole, and ran out, and at the same time, the Pangu **** axe slashed away and cut the giant creature directly in half. Su Chen urged Dayiyan to disperse the surrounding clouds and clouds with high temperature, so that he could see the whole picture of the creature. It''s a shark. The shark with a pair of thick meat wings is very weird. The body of the shark and the meat wings on it seem so out of place, like a suture monster made of different limbs. And the strength is not weak, the strength of this meat wing shark has reached the level of Qitian Realm, but this strength is also very strange, because he found that the cell division of this meat wing shark is very fast, tens of thousands of times normal life , Su Chen speculated that this ultra-high cell division rate may have given the meat-winged shark a powerful strength. But at the same time, the life span of this meat-winged shark will be very short. Even if Su Chen didn''t kill it, it is estimated that it won''t live long, and it will naturally age and die. For a time, Su Chen became more interested in this whale landing secret. He continued to walk around the mountain and found a few strange creatures. A giant mouse with antlers on its head and a snake tail will spit out the snake letter and attack the target unexpectedly. There is also a skinny black rhinoceros with a crocodile scale on its back and a large mouth with a cracked belly, which will spew out venom. Like the meat-winged shark before, the cells of these monsters are unbelievably fast. The body seems to evolve every minute and every second, and it even attracts observation. It is found that if these monsters are stuck, their body structure It can change dramatically in just a few minutes and can even become another species. Continue to decline. After sinking more than 10,000 meters, Su Chen''s vision finally opened up, and the landscape of land and forest appeared no longer covered by the thick sea of ??clouds below. The rugged mountain ranges are criss-crossing and spread over the earth, dividing the earth into sections like a checkerboard grid. In each of the different sections, there is a strong wave of aura, and there are absolutely hidden secrets. At the foot of the mountain not far from Suchen, there is a huge whale bone, about five kilometers long, lying on the ground, the highest point has been submerged in the sea of ??clouds in the sky, there are a lot of tree vegetation growing in the bone, vitality, life Vibrant ... It seems ... it''s the breath of the life spirit. Su Chen frowned slightly. Not an ordinary life elf, much stronger than the breath of the intermediate life elves Su Chen touched. Is it a senior life elf. This is not easy to deal with. The strength of the advanced life elves is comparable to that of the Holy King Realm. Wait, a good opportunity. Su Chen just can try the strength of the emperor''s corpse. Taking a deep breath, Su Chen transformed into a cold man like a black hair like a waterfall, two and a half meters tall and with a slender and tall figure. "Is this the power of the great emperor?" When the soul entered the avatar, Su Chen immediately felt the terror power contained in this body. It can be described as scary. "Emperor Doppelganger: The emperor corpse left after the death of the ancient" Fengtian Great Emperor ", because the flesh is too strong, even after death, it can still mobilize part of the world''s aura, and comes with the skill ''Fengtian Jue Palm'', which will affect when attacked. The aura of heaven and earth works, so that the other party cannot use its own spiritual power to protect it. " It turned out to be Emperor Fengtian! Su Chen still knows about those ancient emperors who have fallen. This emperor was also a famous big man in ancient times. Even if he has been dead for more than a billion years, his name has extraordinary influence in Xiu Xian Realm. Not only that, but the emperor''s corpse of the Great Emperor actually brought his own skills, which is a surprise. Chapter 1361： This elf is too cautious www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1361 This Elf Is Too Cautious Emperor Feng Tian''s corpse is too tyrannical, even if it is a corpse, it can still urge part of the heaven and earth aura. With the control of Su Chen''s soul, this is not so much a corpse as it has been resurrected. The power of Feng Tiandi''s corpse made Su Chen full of anticipation. But after taking a few steps, Su Chen noticed a problem. stiff. This is a corpse after all, even if Su Chen restores it, after all, it is not a real resurrection. Even if it becomes Su Chen''s avatar, it can be controlled by Su Chen''s soul, but it is impossible to achieve a perfect fit. Moreover, the power of this emperor''s corpse was too strong, but it caused Su Chen to be unable to control this body smoothly. It feels like the internet is not good when playing games and the watch bursts after a delay. Specifically, it was Su Chen who sent out an idea, but the Emperor''s Corpse would not react immediately. It might take a second, or it might be that his left foot was taken, but his right foot was wrong. This is very embarrassing. The Emperor Feng Tian''s body is tough again, if it can''t be controlled smoothly, it''s a futile use. If you are proficient, the fit will become higher, or it will be okay, I am afraid that the fit will always be the same, or that the power of Su Chen s soul is too weak, and there is not enough power to drive this emperor s corpse. Too. However, Su Chen was not too disappointed. After all, it was the emperor''s body picked up by Bai, which was not good anymore. The physical strength of the emperor level was not fake, and he also brought his own skills. Even if it was a little more difficult to operate, what was it? It takes a trick to completely reverse the situation. After a few minutes, Su Chen barely managed to control the emperor''s body and walked a distance of tens of meters. too difficult. The emperor''s body felt silly, and he wished to take one step back and three steps. Su Chen wanted to control the aura to fly, and he fell to the ground spirally before flying, which is called awkward. If Emperor Feng Tian was spirited in the sky and saw Su Chen humiliating his body like this, he was afraid that his snot would bubble. Finally, Su Chen finally reached the whale skeleton. The whale falls into the deep sea after death. It is called the whale fall. The whale fall is a great cycle of life. With its huge body, it nourishes the spirits of a world, just like Pangu opened up the earth, and the flesh transformed everything, bringing plenty to all beings in the world. Support, opened a bright era of great life. The whale fell to the ground and was full of vitality. As Su Chen continued to deepen, more and more vitality gathered around him. "boom!" Unexpectedly, the body of Feng Tiandi controlled by Su Chen seemed to be hit by something, and one stumbled backward. Whoops. I go ... um, it seems to be different at all. Emperor corpse is emperor''s corpse, even if there is no spiritual body protection, this defense is also leveraged. The reaction speed is too slow, and it is not clear who even made the attack. But out of ten, nine should be the life elves here. Like Chen Chen who was turned over, Su Chen tried hard to get herself up, but after struggling for a while, she didn''t succeed. The angry Su Chen seemed to switch back to the body. However, considering that the strength of the life elf is not estimated to be dealt with by its own body, it is safer to continue to use the emperor''s corpse. "I didn''t die?" A suspicious voice came. Su Chen struggled to turn her eyes, looking for sound, and saw a figure shrouded in the emerald green light came to see the silhouette of the figure seems to be the shape of a girl, but it is not an entity. of. Talking life elves are not the same as those that Su Chen met before, and they are much more advanced. "Hey!" Su Chen groaned, and finally stood up from the ground, no nonsense, immediately raised his fist and smashed towards the life elf. The punch was unpretentious and even awkward, but the power contained was extremely terrifying, even the life elves were afraid, and instinctively hid back. Escape easily. Su Chen was embarrassed. Life elves are also surprised. She is all ready for a fierce battle, why is this guy like drinking too much? "You are very strange. I have seen your great emperor. Your physical strength is comparable to that of the emperor, but your mental power is very low, as if ... you were lost by something." Su Chen was very surprised when he heard the life elves. Has she seen the great emperor? Is it the Emperor Tongtian? Impossible, the Great Tribulation has just happened. The Emperor Tongtian has not yet arrived at the Yuanshi Star, and the life elves have just been born. It is very abnormal to speak. How can she know so much? From the point of view of communication ability, this is not the level that the life elves just born can have. Su Chen suddenly had a strange idea. Could it be that this life elf survived after the last tragedy? "How long have you ... lived?" Su Chen asked, his voice is very hoarse, but the meaning can still be barely expressed clearly. The life elf was silent for a moment and said, "I can''t remember. It''s very quiet here most of the time, but there will be a group of unexpected guests every once in a while. You are probably the ninth batch of unexpected guests I saw. A lot of people, they ca nt fight, I do nt want to contact them, so I hide far away. hiss So to speak, this life elf has been in the whale-falling secret realm for at least 810,000 years? This is incredible, Su Chen has never heard of such a thing. "Sit down ... chat, the hands-free kind ..." Su Chen said that he felt that this life elf had no intention of killing, maybe he could use her own body to contact her, but when he was in danger, he would switch the emperor''s body. The life elf hesitated for a moment, and seemed to be weighing something, and finally nodded: "Yes." Su Chen did not say anything, and immediately switched to the body. Seeing that the person in front of him suddenly changed greatly, the life elf stepped back subconsciously and made a precautionary gesture. Su Chen stretched out his lazy waist and regained his flexible state, feeling much more comfortable. "Don''t be nervous, my current state should not pose a threat to you." Su Chen said with a smile. It can be seen that this life elf is able to get to the present, which is quite cautious. The life elf seems to have doubts, always keeping enough distance from Su Chen, saying, "Just so, what do you want to talk about." "I''m just curious, why can you survive to the present, as far as I know, after the life elves have grown to a certain level, they will desperately want to leave Yuanshixing and go to the outside world, but you have stayed until now, which is very unreasonable." The life elf fell into contemplation: "I do have some differences with my companions. It seems that it was because when I was born, because of chance, it was attached to the soul of a fairy repairer. I followed her and learned some knowledge about your fairy repairers. So I opened my own spiritual wisdom. When I was born with wisdom, I became afraid of the world. It was precisely because of fear that I was forced to hide in Tibet until I entered here and never went out again. " Chapter 1362： God of Spike www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1362: Kill God King Knowing the life elves'' experience over the years, Su Chen couldn''t help but want to call 666. Capitalized clothes! Throughout the ages, the Great Tribulation has reincarnateed countless times. Every time the Life Elves born in the Great Tribulation eventually become the targets of the cultivators of the Immortal Cultivators, no life elf can survive after the Great Tribulation. But here she has variables. Because I learned the ingenuity of the Immortal Cultivator and the power of the Immortal Cultivator, I became cautious, careful, and kept hiding myself, hiding in the corners that the Immortal Cultivators could not reach. In the face of such a life elf who is a model of Goujie, how can Su Chen not be convinced? "Sister, do you have a name?" Su Chen asked suddenly. Such a life elf is worthy of being remembered by oneself. She meditated for a moment and said, "I rarely communicate with people, and I don''t need to have a name, but the immortal who was taken away by me was named Zuya. After her death, I inherited some of her memories, so you You can also call me Zuya. " "Zuya ... have you considered your future plans?" "Plan? Although our life elves are formed by the agglomeration of life, they are not real life bodies in nature. They will not age or die, nor will they be able to condense entities or practice. I can only do as much as possible. Protects myself, but I am often confused because I do nt know what it means. I do nt have any loved ones, I do nt care about it, I do nt have ideals, my soul is empty, sometimes I feel like hiding from Tibet like this It s better to be hunted and killed by your immortals, at least my life will be able to play a certain role after being absorbed by immortals. " This Zu Ya said something like this, which really surprised Su Chen. But think about your location. If you change to Su Chen, it may be the same as Zuya, because there is no way to see the future, and there is really no way to go. "Otherwise ... you follow me." Su Chen said suddenly. "Follow you? Where to go? What can I do?" Su Chen sacrificed the Jiu Lixian gourd and said, "I have a medicine garden that needs to be taken care of, and the vitality of your body is also good for the growth of medicinal materials. I think you can do this job." "Do you want to hunt me down?" Zuya stared straight at Su Chen. It''s really too cautious. Su Chen shrugged: "What about you, don''t you want to be hunted by someone, even if I really kill you, feeding medicinal materials with your life''s breath, is it not enough to satisfy your wish?" . " Zuya was silent for a moment, and said, "Also, well, I agree to go with you, because I think you are very different from other immortal practitioners. When they see me, they will either run away or talk and do it directly, you are The first person who is willing to say so much to me. " Su Chen shame: "Thank you for the praise." Zuya nodded, and then drifted into the Jiuli fairy gourd. "Ding, Jiulian Xianhu gained a lot of life gas, the value of fairy gas +1000" Ok? Is this okay? Did Jiuli Xianhu directly refine Zuya? He hurriedly observed the situation inside Jiulixian Hu, but found that Zuya had not disappeared. She was wandering in the inner space of Jiulixiangou with curiosity, staring at the two immortals very fascinated. Therefore, Jiuli fairy gourd does not absorb the energy of life to increase the value of immortal energy. As long as there are life spirits into it, can it also obtain the value of immortal energy? There is also a possibility that the life gas of Zuya is too large, and just some of the life gas emanating from it is comparable to hundreds of ordinary intermediate life elves. No matter, anyway, the wood has become a boat, and then Zuya will follow him. In fact, Su Chen didn''t know what benefits she could bring to her by soliciting Zuya. Su Chen was only a little pitiful to her, and felt that she should not continue to sink in this kind of place. I didn''t think about it. "By the way, I haven''t asked your name." Zu Ya''s voice came from the Jiuli fairy gourd. "Su Chen." "Okay, Su Chen, I know the location of several treasures in the whale-falling secret realm. You immortals don''t like these treasures very much. I can take you to find them." Zu Ya said flatly. Su Chen''s expression was delighted, but he didn''t expect this good thing. But he had to go back to the cliff first, because he just felt the movement of fighting on the cliff, and it was supposed to be chased by the disciples of the Brotherhood. With a flash of figure, Su Chen rushed straight into the sea of ??clouds, all the way up, and quickly returned to the cliff. I saw dozens of strong brotherhood alliances besieging the guardian group under Su Chenbu. God King Realm has a total of six, and the others are the top realm of Qitian Realm. Under their siege, Su Chen''s formation will soon collapse. Lintong Huangxi and others are facing the enemy at this moment and are offering sacrifices to prepare for the battle. Seeing this situation, Su Chen did not say that he opened the super-god fighting talent, and he kept possessing a lot of fields, fighting to the highest level, and at the same time turning on the judgment state of Vulcan, suddenly the whole body burst into a fiery flame, and he burst out all the way. The Pillar of Fire, where the Pillar of Fire swept, more than ten disciples of the Brotherhood had no time to dodge and was burned to ashes directly. "So strong!" "Don''t break the line yet, take this guy with concentrated firepower!" Several **** king realms reacted and gathered together for the first time to launch a counterattack against Su Chen. For a time, the flying magic weapon greeted Su Chen. Su Chen snorted coldly, his big hand waved, and the fire wave roared out. How terrifying was the power of his sun in the state of Vulcan. Those magic weapons could not withstand them at all. They were swept away by the fire wave, and they instantly turned into molten iron. . "My holy sword!" "Ah, what kind of flame is this, the power is so terrible!" The disciples of the Brotherhood were frightened, their holy weapons and magic weapons were all top-notch, and there was no lack of top quality of seven grades and eight grades, but under the supernatural power of Su Chen s flames, it was like paper paste, and the burnt ash was not Left. Su Chen was too lazy to talk to them, stepped out in one step, and came to the God King Realm with the strongest breath. A big flame palm condensed in front of him and directly grabbed the head of the God King Realm. The God King Realm felt that the crisis of death was imminent, and the roar was loud, and nine flat, sharp blade-like tails flew out behind him. This is his real name magic weapon, which is usually sacrificed with blood and flesh. It is only used at the critical moment of life, because once it is used, it will consume a lot of qi and blood life. One place in Jiuwei, like a panic, turned up the cold light and launched a fierce offensive against Su Chen. Su Chen did not dare to despise the life-saving bottom card of the God King Realm. His power of Vulcan fully bloomed in an instant, and he turned into a huge red lotus with a doomsday atmosphere around him. From the point of destruction, he drove towards the God Realm. "Do not" Chapter 1363： Kill all www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1363 All Kill fire! Blazing fire! Boiling fire! Red fire! Guren was furious and pushed all beings. The **** king realm of the Brotherhood League, the life-saving card has just come out, before it has time to play a role, it is burned into the ashes by Su Chen''s big day red lotus, and there is no residue. The big day red lotus is not a skill move, but in the state of the **** of fire, all the spiritual power of the flame is released in an instant, and the pure destructive force formed. The power of this blow, even though he was a strong king of the Holy Realm, did not dare to despise it. District God King Realm, being spiked is his only end. The fire lotus is over, and Su Chen''s judgment on the fire **** is over. After spending one time in the state of Vulcan, he resolved an enemy of the God Realm. Su Chen frowned slightly, and seemed a little dissatisfied. But the other five brotherhoods of the Brotherhood are already dumbfounded at this moment, and do not even know whether they should continue to attack Su Chen. They are a bit suspicious of life at the moment. A Qitian Realm, a move to kill God King Strong? This is really not a dream. Even Lin Tong and others on the cliff were stunned. They all know that Su Chen is very strong, but the exact level of grabbing is unknown, but the scene just now is really scary. Even the **** king realm like Lintong ca nt help but go in. Imagine if it is Can you survive if you have suffered such a blow? After thinking about it seriously, Lin Dong felt that if he did not sacrifice his magic weapon in advance to resist, I am afraid that even the strong brothers would not be as good as they were, and there was no room for even a little struggle to resist. Ashes. But it wasn''t this that shocked Lin Dong the most ... Lin Tong could see that only Su Chen didn''t do his best! This is the most incredible. A Qitian Realm can kill God King Realm in seconds without full effort. In Lin Tong''s cognition of this life, he could not think of a second Qitian Realm to do this step. No, to put it more bluntly, even the God King who can kill opponents in the same realm in the territory of God King is very rare, or it can be said that it almost does not exist. Which God King does not have to go through many hardships, has the top talent qualifications, and at the same time live in a great fortune, a great fortune generation, and look at the world, that are all qualified to be kings. Wang Jingqiang is enough to be the supreme ruler of a world, and enjoy the worship of all living beings. No one can be easily killed by the powerful King Realm. Most of the battles before the King Realm will eventually evolve into a long-lasting battle. If you want to win or lose, do not fight for years or even thousands of years. impossible. But in front of Su Chen, the undefeated myth of the **** king realm was so arbitrarily broken, and the broken was worthless. The reason why Lin Dong was shocked was also the reason why the other five brothers, the League of Gods, the strong, dared not start. They were really scared. The threat of death is very difficult for the God King Realm to realize, but once it is realized, that kind of fear will become extremely intense. Go or not? This is a severe test before the strong brothers. No one dared to take his life as a bet. Although the flames on Su Chen''s body began to converge at this time, who can guarantee that he would not launch another big red lotus that was enough to kill God King Realm? Su Chen was so frightened that with one person''s strength, the five **** kings were afraid to take action. This scene fell in the eyes of many disciples of the Lingshan School, and it really shocked the soul. At this moment, all the disciples of the Lingshan School present almost regarded Su Chen as their faith. "Brotherhood? That''s it?" Su Chen snorted coldly, since they did not start, they could only do it themselves. Seeing that Su Chen came over step by step, the **** kings of the Brotherhood all subconsciously stepped back. But when retreating, the five **** kings also realized that being scared by a junior in Qitian Realm was like this, which really humiliated the reputation of their brother alliance. If this spreads, how will Brotherhood lie in Xiuxian Realm in the future? "Guess a fart, no matter how strong this kid is, can he also fight against our five **** kings at the same time and join forces to destroy him!" "Yes, we will destroy him together! If you don''t get rid of this son, there will be endless troubles!" The five divine kings said they would join forces to deal with the descendants of Qi Tianjing. In fact, at this moment, the Brotherhood had already been defeated. They had been shocked by Su Chen s move to kill the **** king. If Su Chen cannot be eradicated today, even if they fled to birth, they will plant karma from now on. Don''t want to go further in cultivation in this life. Therefore, even if they knew it was shameful, they must join forces to kill Su Chen. As long as they kill Su Chen and eradicate these disciples from the Lingshan School, they can keep the secret. Otherwise, their brothers'' alliance is over and their future is ruined. "kill!" A Purple Hair God King took the lead in shooting. He had the best killing intention. At the same time, he shot eighteen flying swords wrapped in purple electricity to expand the field of sword killing and launched a fierce offensive against Su Chen. The other four **** kings followed, the field was fully opened, magic magic powers were all blasted out, there was no any rules and regulations at all, it was to go all out to kill Su Chen into scum. For a time, Man Chen Daoguang sword shadow drowned Su Chen. but Without a sword, a magic weapon can hit Su Chen. The universe is boundless, unreal and unreal. Is it possible that this ordinary attack can be threatened by the immortal technique of full space? Su Chen''s face was calm, and he stepped out in one step and came to a **** king. Da Luo Tian Qing''s hand blasted out, and he immediately repaired it as a reversal. With one palm, he broke the meridian of the **** king who fell to Qi Tianjing. The powder was broken, the chest was shattered with palm strength, and the sea of ??knowledge was also turned into powder under the power of fairy art, which was instantly translucent. "This ... this is impossible!" "Why is this happening and why my attack is not effective!" "What a terrible body method, so powerful space force, ordinary attack methods have been completely invalid to him, only the causal technique can shake him." "That''s too late." Su Chen once again stepped out, another palm burst out. Boom! A **** king realm blasted into a mass of blood in the air, and there were no dead bodies. Five **** kings, only three people left. "escape!" At this moment, the remaining three had no hope at all, and Su Chen''s power had completely exceeded their expectations. At this time, the gentle smile like Su Chunfeng on Su Chen''s face fell in their eyes as if they saw a monster. . I don''t have any extra ideas, I just want to escape from this **** place immediately, away from this **** little monster. "Do you think you can escape?" Su Chen said lightly, stepping out one step, the space did not obstruct him at all, directly descended on the head of a **** king, towards his heavenly spirit cover was a slap, another blood flower burst into the sky, and the sea of ??clouds under his feet Dyed into a bright red color. "boom!" "boom!" Another two groups of blood flowers burst into the air. Su Chen defeated the Six God Kings with just one enemy and six fingers. Chapter 1364： Zu Ya Gong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1364 Zu Ya''s Salute silence! On the cliff, the raven was silent. The remaining few disciples of the Brotherhood, who had been scared, had split their hearts and souls, and the six gods had no master. The body trembles instinctively because of excessive fear, and then after turning around, it quickly turned around and fled. But without escaping half a step, they stopped. They were already entangled in the gods, unable to move at all. Tear! A **** pattern is like sharp sawtooth, and it is an instant spike to unload these brothers and disciples. The battle did not even exceed five minutes from start to finish. More than a hundred disciples from the Qitian Realm of the Brotherhood, and six masters of the God King Realm, were so wiped out by the regiment without resistance. These records can no longer be exaggerated to describe, it is simply crying ghosts and gods. When Su Chen landed on the cliff, some of Lingshan''s disciples were still in a state of distraction, and they didn''t react to what happened. Or Huang Xi took the lead, and embraced Su Chen''s arm very intimately: "Brother Chen, you are too powerful, I can''t think of you hiding so deep, this is your true strength, I understand Master Why value you so much. " "The real strength?" Su Chen smiled faintly: "That''s right." Not counting the emperor''s corpse, the combat power Su Chen just showed should be his current limit, but he still learned some of his shortcomings through this battle, that is, it has more explosive power, but lasting insufficient. His skills exist for killing enemies in seconds, and must end the battle in the shortest possible time, otherwise the advantage will gradually decrease. In addition, Da Luotian Qing''s hand is powerful, but there are limitations. Just now he felt it, because although the realm of these God King Realms is higher than him, but the combat power is not much more than Su Chen, even if the combat power is reversed The gap is not obvious. Su Chen was able to kill opponents all the time. There is a very important reason because he defeated the mentality of these people in advance. The collapse of mentality is almost equivalent to giving up resistance, which creates great advantages for Su Chen. If the mentality of the **** kings of these brothers'' alliances is stronger, and they will not be deterred by Su Chen''s first offensive, they can immediately take advantage of their **** king realm and pull the front to fight Su Chen for a protracted battle. Can hold it. Of course, this does not mean that Su Chen wants to change his combat strategy in the future and should take a long-term route. That is to say, he has to lose his strength. Since his advantage is instant explosive force, he should carry it through to the end and further strengthen his explosive force and deterrence. If you can end the battle as quickly as possible, your shortcomings will not be exposed. And the more violent he fights, the easier his opponent''s mentality jumps. As long as it is not the kind of mentality that is extremely good, and does not collapse into a ruthless role like an old dog, it is difficult to have the courage to confront Su Chen positively. In any case, Su Chen has benefited greatly from this battle. There are no natural strongmen in this world. All the strongmen are sharpened from a battle, and Su Chen is also toward the real strongman. The way forward, those bodies are the stepping stones to his summit. "Elder Su, I don''t know what the state of the lady is now. Do we have to go out to support?" Lin Dong said suddenly. Su Chen thought about it, although he had great confidence in Luo Xuanji''s strength, but after all, he was one enemy and two, and at the same time he had to deal with the two Saint King Realm strong, no one dare to guarantee that he can win. "I''ll go and see, you can go down the mountain first, I have explored initially, there is no danger underneath." Su Chen said nothing, he rose into the sky and jumped out of the whale-falling secret realm. "I''m going, it''s a bit fierce." As soon as he flew out of the stele, Su Chen felt a horrible spiritual power wave oscillate. The strong aura cyclone prevented him from opening his eyes. The collision between the two holy kings was in full swing. Mysteriously stabilized, the Gavin brothers disappeared, replaced by a little giant with a height of three meters and a violent flesh. This little giant looks like Gao Wen and Gauss again, as if the facial features of the two brothers are integrated together. "What ability is this? Fit?" Su Chen was a little surprised and secretly sent a message to Luo Xuanji: "Miss needs help, I can help you make a sneak attack." "No, you continue to explore the secret realm. The Gao family brothers gave it to me for a long time. I haven''t had such a hearty battle for a long time. Don''t disturb me." Su Chen: "..." Well, our mysterious mysterious lady has just recovered from her injury, and she is so war-fighting, and her feelings are also violent. "That line, I won''t disturb the lady." When Su Chen returned to the whale-falling secret realm, he shrugged helplessly and murmured: "It seems that I still have to increase my strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, if I have not been able to attack Luo Xuanji, if I don''t have enough strength, wouldn''t it be a violent incident every day. After crossing the sea of ??clouds, Su Chen came to the ground again, and Lin Tong was already instructing his disciples to explore the surroundings. Su Chen''s thoughts moved into the Jiuli fairy gourd, and said to Zuya: "Can you give me a map of the whale landing secret?" "Already prepared." Zuya gave Su Chen a map formed by the gas of life. This map not only included a detailed terrain description of the entire whale-falling secret, but also marked the location of some treasures and some dangerous areas. Zuya also said: "Before many immortal practitioners died here, their bones were abandoned. I buried those bones and collected some relics from them. I learned a lot about the immortal world. When I arrived, I stored the relics in a nearby cave. It was of no use to me anyway. I will give them to you. " Beauty, it seems that the gains from this exploration of the secret area will be very impressive. Su Chen opened the mall, bought a lot of sacred medicine seeds and gave them to Zuya to find something for her to do. By the way, she bought a log cabin and put them in Jiu Li Xian Hu to live for Zuya, and then hurried farewell. He took the little dragon girl, pulled Huang Xi and said, "Follow me and take you rich." "Get rich!" Huang Xi''s eyes lit up and could not help swallowing. A complete little money fan. Although Huang Xi broke through the realm of God King, the breath of the whole person from the inside out has nothing to do with the God King of the world, and is still so stupid. Soon, Su Chen came to the cave that Zuya said. It was covered by some mist. It is difficult to find it if you don''t know it. Su Chen waved his hand, let the mist spread out, and took the lead into the cave. "very messy" Huang Xi looked disgusted: "Is this a garbage dump?" Su Chen was also a little surprised to see the messy environment in the cave, but even if he found out, where is this garbage dump, this is simply a golden mountain! Chapter 1365： Get drunk www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1365: Getting Drunk Looking around, where is the dust and debris, it is clearly a piece of magic weapon covered with dust! Moreover, these magic weapons are mostly based on sacred goods, and the atmosphere of various magic weapons are intertwined and cover each other, so it does not appear to be eye-catching, but just picking out one is not an idle thing. Su Chen picked up a sharp sword and blew away the dust on it, exposing the sharp blade. "The Phantom Sword of Hanguang: Six-grade holy weapon, cast by Huangquan Hantie, has charm and is not evil, and is just as good as it is. It has a very high kill bonus to ghosts." Su Chen picked up a shield-shaped bronze mirror. "The Shadow Shield: The Seventh Grade Sacristy, capable of reflecting Aura ..." These magic weapons are good things that are competing for being placed in the outside world, but here, they are randomly thrown on the ground like garbage. The quantity is not one piece or two, but tens of thousands! Su Chen picked up more than a dozen magic weapons in one breath, and none of them is lower than the fifth grade! At this time, Huang Xi also reacted and said in a drool: "Well ... a lot of money!" Is nt it? This is a magic weapon that can be sold at an affordable price. There are so many key quantities, and the preservation is quite complete. There is almost no damage, even if there is some damage. The kind that is easy to fix. It''s hard to imagine how horrible this pile of ''garbage'' is. But this is just the beginning. Su Chen found a tattered wooden box. The aura fluctuations emanating from this box were more complicated, and even Su Chen couldn''t understand it. With great curiosity, he stepped forward and opened the box. "hiss" Su Chen took a breath. Huang Xi leaned over to take a look, his small face also froze for a moment. "This ... so many storage rings?" A whole box of storage rings, large and small, with all kinds of styles, there are some storage jade pendants, storage pendants, storage belts, storage bracelets ... there are hundreds of pieces. And they are all unowned. The original owners of these storage rings are dead, and the treasures in them can be obtained at will. Su Chen picked up an emerald green jade finger and penetrated into the consciousness. Although the storage space is not large, there are dozens of magic weapons filled with all kinds of stuff inside, as well as piles of spirit stones, well-preserved holy medicine, neatly arranged various refining materials, and Some of the exercises books sealed and stored in the array box have experience and experience about the refiner. The owner of this storage is definitely a great refiner with great strength. Huang Xi also grabbed a storage bracelet. After checking for a while, he was dumbfounded: "A lot of fine wines are top-class wines that have been stored for more than 100,000 years and are worth the price!" Su Chen has gradually calmed down. He smiled and said, "Choose whatever you like, and say you will make a fortune, now believe it." Huang Xi s little head hardened a little, and suddenly shook his head again, and put down the storage bracelet in his hand, saying: "Brother Chen, these are all found by you, I do nt want it, you take them all, if you find it from inside What is delicious, just give me some more. " "You really don''t want it?" Su Chen was a little surprised. After all, the wealth here is not a small sum. Huang Xi said seriously: "How can I be a woman of the great emperor if I am Huang Xi? "Haha, I have the guts, so I will accept them all." With a big wave, Su Chen put all the magic weapons and storage rings in the cave into his pockets, and then slowly liquidated when he had time. As for Huang Xi''s "speaking out loud", Su Chen did not take it seriously. Although she is a descendant of the fairy, she inherited the blood of the fairy, but it is too difficult to break through the realm of the emperor. Under the Holy Tribulation. The three left the cave and met with Lin Dong and others, ready to start exploring other secrets. Although the harvest in the cave has made Su Chen quite satisfied, but who would mind that there are many treasures. Seeing Su Chen came up with a map of the whale-falling secret area, Lin Dong immediately became calm. He had just taken his disciples to explore the surrounding environment and lamented the complexity of the terrain in this whale-falling secret area. As a result, Su Chen took out a picture With such a complete and detailed map, how could this gap be so huge? Su Chen glanced at the map and said, "Go west first, where it is relatively safe." There are a lot of fierce beasts in the whale-falling secret realm, especially the suture monsters that Su Chen encountered, and there are countless. According to Zuya''s record, some suture monsters are very powerful, and even she dare not easily provoke. A high-level life elf like Zuya is as strong as the Holy King Realm, and even she dare not provoke the existence, Su Chen must also retreat. Fortunately, there are not many suture monsters at this level, and they are very limited. They can only move in their own area. They ca nt leave and go to other places without permission, as long as they avoid their territory and do nt disturb them. The role is not a concern. A group of people walked westwards, traversing the mountains and crossing the mountains, and soon came to a hinterland of birds and flowers. The flowers are red and green everywhere, the scenery is pleasant, the spring breeze is blowing, with a strange wine fragrance, people can''t help yawning, want to lie on the soft lawn and bathe in the spring breeze. "belch" Huang Xi''s cheeks were flushed, and there was a hiccup. Seeing her walking slowly, Su Chen quickly reached out to support her, but at the same time, the disciples of the Lingshan school behind him fell like a drunk, fell to the ground crookedly, and all of a sudden snores fell asleep. Only Lin Dong and Lu Quan, with their firm willpower, can barely remain sober. Su Chen saw the situation was not good, immediately opened the boundary, and scattered the surrounding air. But the strange aroma of wine could not be stopped, and it still came. "No ... I can''t drink anymore." Elder Lindong whispered, then fell back on the grass, showing a satisfied smile, as if the old drunkard who had been abstaining from drinking for many years suddenly had a full meal. Immediately after Lu Quan fell, he dragged Lin Tong''s beard: "Lao Lin ... You can''t do that, the **** of the king is so powerful that I can''t even drink it, hurry up, let''s go one." This guy started talking nonsense. "brother" The little dragon girl fell to the ground, her cheeks flushed, her small face rubbing on Su Chen''s thigh. Why are you drunk! This blink of an eye was destroyed by the regiment? "His ... how can I start to feel dizzy." Su Chen realized that the situation was not good, immediately urged the sun, and the surging firepower swirled up in the body, evaporating the alcohol, and then he woke up. He immediately waved his hand and raised a fire wall to isolate everyone from Let the outside alcohol continue to float. It is still a little drunk now, and if it is not stopped, it is estimated that everyone is at risk of drunken death. "Zuya, do you know where this alcohol comes from?" Su Chen asked. Zuya said: "It should be that the wine is ripe, it should also be a good thing. Before that, many cultivators tried to fight for it, and many people died." Chapter 1366： Discover Hongmeng www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1366: Discovery of the Hongmeng God Soldier "Wine fruit? What stuff?" "I don''t know exactly how it''s called, but those who cultivate immortals say so." Su Chen''s mind flashed, just the aroma of the wine, which could make the two God King Realms drunk. This wine is definitely not simple. Drinking one sip is afraid that even the Holy King Realm will be drunk, which reminded Su Chen before. Luo Xuanji was drunk with the fairy he had drunk. That''s really superb wine. Su Chen greedy suddenly, ready to find the trace of this wine. Standing up, Su Chen walked through the wall of fire, covered with a layer of flame to shield the outside from alcohol, and at the same time screened the master''s breathing and shielded the induction. After making every preparation, he began to search around. After crossing a path, Su Chen suddenly heard the sound of waterfalls and flowing water in front of him, and Su Chen looked away. Seeing that there was a clear water in front of him, there was a strange fruit tree growing on the surface of the water. There were no green leaves on the fruit tree, just hanging watermelon-sized fruits , There are a hundred and eighty. "I''m going, so strong alcohol, this should be the fruit." Even with such multiple layers of protection, Su Chen was still able to smell the scent of the wine, and his legs tremble for a time, and he was drunk. He hurriedly switched to the emperor''s body. The emperor''s corpse is dead, there is no heartbeat to breathe, the blood will not flow, even if the wine is lingering, there is no sign of drunk. But the emperor''s body walked up, even if it was not drunk, it was not much better than the drunken drunkard. The key is that the fruit tree is still on the water, and Su Chen has to swim for more than 20 meters. But controlling the stiff and awkward body of the emperor''s body to swim is more difficult than climbing the sky. But this is also not difficult for Su Chen. He directly controlled the emperor''s body to walk into the lake, and then motionless, let his body sink to the bottom of the water, and then slowly crawled towards the fruit tree under the water. Anyway, no one sees it, and it s not their own body anymore, it does nt matter what they look like. The Great Emperor Feng Tian under the Nine Springs said that Lao Tzu would not die! After climbing for a while, Su Chen finally came to the bottom of the fruit tree and dragged the roots up to climb. After a while, Su Chen finally surfaced. The process of climbing the tree was full of twists and turns. After falling seven or eight times, Su Chen was furious and slapped it directly on the trunk. All the wine and fruit brushes fell to the lake and sank to the bottom. This time it was much easier, Su Chen sank to the bottom again, groping all the way, it took a time, and finally collected all the wine. A total of 108 wine fruits. Switching the body, Su Chen blocked the batches of wine with a secret method of space to prevent the leakage of alcohol, and then quickly put it into the storage ring for sealing. Go ashore and evacuate. After returning, Su Chen took the people still intoxicated to bypass this place and went to the next destination. Two hours later, there was a raging smoke, and Lin Tong, Huang Xi and others awoke from the wind and sand on the Gobi Beach. Huang Xi clutching the little head melon with a hangover, and sat up with a look of brutality, who am I? where am I? What should I do? Emoji. Lin Tong responded quickly, and said regretfully: "It''s disorientated. This whale-falling secret realm is really unusual. Fortunately, Elder Su responded in time, otherwise we''re afraid that we wouldn''t wake up." Su Chen smiled and said: "It''s okay, just rest for a while, and I will explore the way nearby." In fact, in these two hours, Su Chen has searched a lot of good things according to the instructions on the map. Among them are two super nine-grade sacred medicines, a pile of top-notch natural treasures, and almost a third of the whales in the secret area. The area has been explored, and the rest are some dangerous areas with suture guards. The real treasure is hidden in these places. For example, where Su Chen is at the moment, after his investigation, he discovered that the breath of the Hongmeng soldiers fluctuated. He observed from afar that it was a golden spear with ancient inscriptions engraved on its surface. Although the calendar could not be seen, Su Chen could feel that the quality of the golden spear was even above the Pangu **** axe. This kind of good thing, Su Chen''s ambition must be obtained, once he succeeds, he has a huge blessing to his combat power. But near the golden spear, there is a very strange suspicious monster. He has a human torso, a sturdy head with green fangs, his arms are the wings of a bat, his feet are the claws of an eagle, and there is a dragon as a tail behind him. . It''s just terrible shape, it''s nothing. The key is that the suture monster''s breath is quite terrifying, which brings Su Chen''s sense of threat even as high as that of the Gao family. To be honest, Su Chen doesn''t think that with his current strength, he can shake this monster unless he uses the Emperor''s Corpse avatar, but the Emperor''s Corpse avatar is too limited. It can only play some use in close combat, and it is not necessarily It can work, the action is too stiff, and no matter how strong it is, it is difficult to hit the enemy. Although the big Luotian Qingshou can be weak against strong, but after a certain limit, he can not reverse the combat power. If Su Chen rashly rushes up, it is tantamount to the act of seeking death. So Su Chen is now very entangled, in the end should I go. The golden spear is definitely a good thing, no doubt, but if the risk of seizing the spear is too high, Su Chen also has to weigh the pros and cons. Successively killing the six **** king realm in a row, did not let Su Chen be stunned by his powerful strength, and lost his ability to judge. What kind of opponent is capable of solving by himself, and what kind of opponent ca nt hold his own, he knows clearly. very. Prudence can go further, Zuya is a good example. "It would be better if Xiao Xuanji could resolve the Gao family brothers as soon as possible. If she was there, it would be much easier to deal with this suture monster." I thought about holding my thighs. At this moment, a strong breath suddenly flew from the horizon. Su Chen was stunned for a while: "Come here? My mouth is too clever." The comer is Luo Xuanji. Su Chen was just happy, but the next second was depressed. The people who came were not only Luo Xuanji, but also the Great Sage of Fire, and at least twenty Kings of Realms from various schools. Su Chen is very speechless. Niangniang, niangniang, you brought so many people here, so this Hongmeng soldier is not exposed. Originally, this spear must have been in Su Chen s pocket. It s only a matter of time. But now that so many masters are here, it s hard to tell. With it, brothers and sisters may tear their skins. Luo Xuanji flew into the air, showing an apologetic expression to Su Chen, and said: "The atmosphere opened by the secret realm has attracted too many people. The Flame Lord has helped me repel the Gao family brothers, I can''t stop it Don''t let them enter the secret realm. " Su Chen was helpless, but also knew that this kind of thing could not be stopped. After all, the secret realm was open, and anyone could come in. Even if Luo Xuanji did not bring them, with the strength of the Great Holy Saint King Realm of Fire, it would not be possible to find here It''s a matter of minutes. Chapter 1367： Snatch www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1367: Robbery "Haha, that battle was really exciting just now. You didn''t see the Gao family brothers running away in embarrassment. It''s really ridiculous." "How long did it take for the Gao brothers to break through the Saint King Realm, and the two of them must be united to achieve their full fighting power. What can they do with the long-famous Saint King Realm like the Fire Great Saint and the Mysterious Lady, they can''t control themselves. The best ending. " "Not only that, the brothers ''masters of the Holy King Realm also died in the whale-falling secret realm. This time the Brothers'' League is seriously injured, and the Gao''s brothers want to make a comeback, at least have to rest for hundreds of years." "In terms of who killed the **** kings of the Brotherhood Alliance? It seems that they were all killed in one blow. This must be the strength of the Holy King. Is nt it the hand of the mysterious mother, so she will be killed by the Gao family brothers?" Rivalry? " "Hello ... look, what ... what is that ?!" Finally, someone discovered the existence of the golden spear. Even if there is still a certain distance between them, the golden brilliance that hits people''s hearts suddenly attracted the eyes of all the practitioners. Even the Great Fire Lord stared at the past. "Goodong." Someone swallowed, and the sound was so loud. Someone has left the crowd silently, and the hidden breath disappears. Someone showed extremely greedy eyes, but looked at the two holy kings present, and immediately depressed the restless heart, and immediately turned away. In front of the peerless treasures, everyone has a different mind, and the relaxed atmosphere in the previous second suddenly became very silent. By this time, Luo Xuanji had already joined forces with Su Chen and his party. Of course, she also noticed the existence of the Hongmeng Divine Soldier, and immediately pulled away from the Great Flame Saint. It has to be guarded that the only one in the Holy King Realm who is present is She and the Fire Great Saint. Once they fight for it, the two will surely turn their faces immediately, without any hesitation. Don''t look at the Great Flame Church to help Luo Xuanji fight against the Gao family brothers, that is because the Gao family brothers established a ancestor in Xi Niu Hezhou, shaking his position. He shot against the Gao family brothers, it seems that he is helping Luo Xuanji, in fact The ultimate goal is for your own benefit. This temporary alliance relationship has no restrictions at all, and a great hero is enough to make the Flame Lord turn upside down. Do nt think that there will be a bodhisattva heart for the powerful king of the holy king. In addition to the three holy kings of the Sanqing religion, which holy king in the Xiuxian world is not stepping on the corpses of countless enemies. If you really want to dig deep, all holy kings are strong. The black history of the people is countless, even Luo Xuanji is no exception. At present, no one will be vague when it is time to start. It''s not easy to say a little. Even if the Flame Lord doesn''t turn his face, Luo Xuanji will also turn his face actively. There is only one Hongmeng Divine Soldier, and there can only be one master. Is it not fragrant to fall into your own hands? In an instant, the Gobi Beach was divided into three camps. The Lingshan School headed by Luo Xuanji, the Xiniu Hezhou Powerhouse headed by the Fire Sage, and a group of other sect cultivators who are all playing with ghosts and do not know what to do. There are also some immortal practitioners who have left in secret, or ventilated to report, maybe other forces will come soon. Although the atmosphere has not reached the level of arrogance, it has gradually become more subtle. Just then, a roar of evil spirits came. The suture monster started, and two invisible cultivators slipped over and tried to steal the golden spear under the suture monster s eyelid. In the past, a pair of eagle claws directly tore the two immortals into pieces, and even the call was too late. Stitching Monsters killed two greedy cultivators, did not calm down their anger, but hovered around the golden spear, and uttered a cry of howling and wolfing all around, which sounded like it came from hell. Hairy. The Great Flame Saint frowned, and obviously he couldn''t figure out the strength of this bizarre monster, so he didn''t dare to jump. Luo Xuanji said to Su Chen: "Your ability to control space is above me. If I drag the monster for you, can you take the Divine Soldier?" "You have 70% certainty." Su Chen didn''t dare to pack the ticket. After all, no one knows exactly what is happening now, and although the golden spear is an unowned thing, this level of magic weapon is probably born with wisdom, not Said to take away will be able to succeed. However, Su Chen''s Great Leaping Immortal Act is not a joke, Qicheng grasp is only a conservative estimate. "enough." Luo Xuanji said: "We don''t have much time. If we continue to procrastinate, more and more forces will enter the whale-falling secret realm. At that time, even if we get this Hongmeng soldier, it will be difficult to take out. We must take advantage of other forces now. Have nt reacted yet, and snatched Hongmeng soldiers at the fastest speed. " Su Chenshen nodded approvingly. "The only problem now is the fire. He is still immobilized. He must want to wait for me to shoot first, and then take advantage of the fisherman. If he is not clear to him, then he will be your biggest obstacle to rob Hongmeng." Su Chen smiled: "If it is another Saint King Realm strong, I may not dare to pack the ticket, but the Fire Saint ... If he shot, I naturally have a way to restrain." Luo Xuanji''s beautiful eyes lit up, she knew that Su Chen was not as arrogant as arrogant people. Since he said this, it showed that he really had a way to deal with the Great Flame. "Huang Xi, Lin Dong, it is not suitable to stay here for long, you will immediately lead the team out of the whale landing secret area and wait for us outside." Luo Xuanji said. If you want to **** Hongmeng soldiers, only she and Su Chen are enough. The others stay here, but it will be cumbersome. Su Chen also said to the extraordinary dragon girl: "You follow along and protect other people." "Good brother." The little dragon nodded. After everyone left, Luo Xuanji said: "Be prepared, I will shoot after three seconds." Su Chen grinned, and the whole person disappeared into the space. The Flame Lord noticed this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly, he was still waiting, waiting for the most appropriate time. As long as Luo Xuanji shot, the monster must regard her as the target, and then he would be able to take away the Hongmeng soldiers without any effort. Luo Xuanji, Luo Xuanji, you are too tender. "Mysterious Dao Realm-Light of Destruction!" Luo Xuanji shot decisively, and a ray of destruction directly hit the suture monster. The terrifying ray of destruction crossed the Gobi, tearing open the bottomless Grand Canyon. The suture monster was blasted into the ground, the injury was not light, but it was also completely irritated, and sent out a roar of roaring ghosts like a nocturnal ghost. Surrounded towards Luo Xuanji. "It''s now!" Seeing Luo Xuanji restrained the suture monster, the Flame Saint was on the spot and stepped on Tao Tao''s flames to go straight to the golden spear. But at the same time, Su Chen has taken the lead in appearing near the golden spear. "Go away now, the deity spares you not to die!" The Great Flame Saint snorted, and a hundred-meter-long flame sword turned into his palm, ready to go. Chapter 1368： Succeed www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1368 The Holy King is full of momentum, how domineering and how majestic are the Fire Gods, and how to replace them with any of the Immortal Cultivators under the Holy King Realm, so facing the flames of the Fire Lord, I am afraid they will be scared. Although Su Chen was not so embarrassed, he had to admit that the strength of the Fire Lord was terrifying, especially in the state of anger, the coercion was not retained at all, and it all acted on him, just like a ghost press, and he moved all over his body. No, breathing has become extremely difficult. This is still under Su Chen''s preparations. If he is not prepared, he will suddenly be scolded by the powerful King of the Holy Realm, fearing that he will break his veins and die from the sea. fire Su Chen s vision was filled with endless flames, and he could no longer see the figure of the Fire Lord, but Su Chen knew that he had been shrouded by his holy king s realm. If he did not resist at this time, it would be on the cutting board Fish, will let him slaughter. "Vulcan Judgement!" Su Chen snorted and turned on the Vulcan state directly. In an instant, Su Chen''s mind became clear, his consciousness became transparent, and the flame in front of him was no longer a threatening annihilation, but a group of lively beating flame elves. . 1000% fire system is immune, it really is not a joke. The tyrannical flame hits himself, and only feels warm, such as Mu Chunfeng, even a little damage effect can not be played. Su Chen also regained consciousness, grabbed the golden spear in one hand, not to mention the income in the storage ring. At the same time, a fire crow came flying, but it was completely empty. The fire crow is the body of the Great Flame Lord. He is a three-legged red crow who has been practicing for 100,000 years. He has a three-legged golden black bloodline and a part of the Phoenix bloodline. At the moment of rushing to the sky, the Great Flame Sage burst into great anger. He turned directly in the air and rushed towards Su Chen. The claws that turned red like a soldering iron could not but tear Su Chen''s head. Su Chen didn''t dare to carelessly, quickly jumped and flashed, and escaped into the sea of ??clouds in the sky, calling Luo Xuanji to prepare to escape. Although he has a strong fire immune status, but the time is only ten seconds, Su Chen ca nt dare to wave, and even if he can be immune to the fire of the Great Fire Saint, his melee combat power of the Holy King Realm also crushed Su Chen. Caught by his paws, the consequences were unbearable. Luo Xuanji had long been waiting for the opportunity. She did nt want to get entangled with the ugly sewing monster. Seeing that Su Chen had successfully captured the Hongmeng soldiers, she immediately blasted a beam of destruction to the earth, and then the anti-impact force took off , And Su Chen Huihe, grabbed his arm and directly urged the technique of big distance, rushed out of the stele, and left the whale landing secret realm. The disciples of Lingshan sent to wait outside the stele. "go!" Su Chen succeeded Luo Xuanji, used the Great Leaping Immortal Method, and led the people across the void, and immediately traveled hundreds of miles away. It s not far away, but to know that this is Yuan Shixing, the space structure is extremely complicated, that is, Luo Xuanji dare not easily teleport long distances here, Su Chen can guarantee the safe teleport distance of Baili, which is quite inverse It''s day. But when Su Chen thought he could breathe a sigh of relief, the sky behind him suddenly showed a dazzling firelight. Half of the sky seemed to be lit, a fire crow spread out its wings of flames hundreds of meters long, but the eyes formed by the flames contained cold killing intentions and were flying at a very fast speed. The Holy King Realm is really not easy to provoke, this can not be thrown away. "Niangniang, how much chance do you have against the Flame Saint?" "I have noticed when dealing with the Gao family brothers, the cultivation of fire is above me, and has reached the late stage of the Holy King Realm. If I fight with my life, I will only have 30% chance of winning." Luo Xuanji said. 30%, then don''t consider it, plus Su Chen, at most 40% of the odds of winning, hard to nibble down is not cost-effective. Continue to run. Su Chen once again performed the immortal method of the Great Leap, and led everyone to flash once again to a hundred miles away. After several teleports in succession, Su Chen''s spirit energy bottomed out. However, he still could not get rid of the Great Flame Saint. This man''s temper is really big. Is he going to die? But at this time, roaring and shaking came from the ground, and a wave of spiritual energy containing a strong vitality wave turned into a giant shock wave, rippling from the front dozens of miles away. Luo Xuanji couldn''t help but glance at Su Chen: "You are so lucky, you have encountered two hot spots." Su Chen is also a little bit confused. Is he good luck or bad luck? However, considering that it takes a lot of life elves to increase the immortal value of the Jiuli fairy gourd, it is not a bad thing to be able to hunt and kill some life elves when encountering hot spots. And the hot spot opens, and soon a large number of immortal practitioners will come. Even if the Great Fire Saint catches up, don''t dare to take the risk. Although his combat strength is stronger than Luo Xuanji, it is also limited. Without the intervention of external forces, he may be able to suppress the Lingshan School, but once the external forces intervene, he has no hope of winning. , It is very unwise. "Wow!" Su Chen didn''t say a word, spread out a large array first, protect everyone''s safety, then stared at the shock wave and rushed towards the hot spot. The heat has just erupted, and now the shock wave is the strongest, only a few tens of miles away, and everyone walked for ten minutes before arriving. This hot spot, on the top of a large mountain, looks like a volcano, but what erupts is not soot magma, but a strong breath of life. At the foot of the mountain, the vegetation was flying and vigorous, but it quickly withered and died because it could not bear such a huge life. It turned into a yellow scorched soil, but then new seeds germinated and grew on the ground again. A piece of emerald green grows, and it looks so weird. The concentration of life gas here has broken the table. Su Chen had a whimsy and arranged a small formation on the Jiuli fairy gourd to attract the surrounding vitality and instill it into the Jiuli fairy gourd. Li Xianhu absorbed. "Ding, Jiu Li Xian Gourd absorbs the Qi of life, the value of Immortal Qi + 1" "Ding, Jiu Li Xian Gourd absorbs the Qi of life, the value of Immortal Qi + 1" Successive system prompts came. Su Chen was overjoyed, and it was effective. Although the Xianqi value only increased a little at a time, but the speed was faster. According to this rate, a hundred points a minute is not a problem. A 100 point Xianqi value is a fairy medicine. what! Su Chen immediately speeded up and ran towards the top of the mountain, where the concentration of life gas was the highest. At the point of silence, everyone looked inside and suddenly took a breath. Many life elves are gestating in hot spots, and the number is much larger than that of the previous one. There are more than 500 life elves currently bred, and some of them have mutated life elves, Before it takes shape, it begins to devour the companions around it, strengthen its own strength, and undergo rapid evolution. Chapter 1369： Fairy Meteor Gun www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1369 "This is too much ..." Su Chen looked at the dense life elves, trembling subconsciously. Luo Xuanji said with a frown: "This should be a medium-sized hot spot. If this kind of hot spot is not cleared quickly, there is a high probability to evolve a senior life elf." "So do we need to shoot right away?" Luo Xuanji pondered for a moment, and said, "Wait a minute, did you see that blue life elf, it is a variant, swallowing it can greatly improve the cultivation, and let you break through the Qitian Realm? . " "There is this good thing? Then what are we waiting for." Su Chen''s Xiuwei has barely reached the later stage of Qi Tianjing, but there is still a long way to go before the completeness of Qi Tian Jing. Consummation is almost half a step away from God King Realm. "Brother Chen, you are stupid. You must wait for this mutant life elf to devour some other life elves. After we have evolved to the intermediate level, we will start." "Yeah." Su Chen was speechless. When Huang Xi could think of it, he didn''t expect it. In order to save face, Su Chen took the golden spear out of the storage ring. Sure enough, as soon as the spear came out, no one cared about the life elves. All of them looked at Su Chen with wide eyes. Suck ... Who is swallowing, can you pay attention to the image! Luo Xuanji looked at the golden spear and said, "The Hongmeng Divine Soldier also has a distinction. From a breath point of view, this spear is a top grade, but I think about it. I don''t know where this spear is from. There is no record of this gun on the Divine Soldier spectrum. " The Hongmeng Shenbing spectrum is a directory compiled by ancient sages. It records the characteristics and uses of most of the Hongmeng soldiers. Because of its wide spread, most of the immortal practitioners have basically seen it, but the inheritance is incomplete and the true and false are difficult to distinguish. A piece of music, like the top ten ancient ancient swords, the top ten ancient treasures, the ten famous swords, etc ... Anyway, the introductions titled "Top Ten Top 100" are basically fake. Very simple, every piece of true Hongmeng soldiers is unique and cannot be imitated. No matter how powerful the refining master, imitate Hongmeng soldiers, at most it can imitate its shape, not its gods. . The more unheard of soldiers are, the more likely they are genuine Hongmeng soldiers, because if they have never been born, there will be no imitations, and the easier it is to verify. This is why the Great Flame Saint and other immortal practitioners are so excited to see this Hongmeng Divine Soldier that has never appeared on the spectrum of Hongmeng Divine Soldiers, because this is likely to be a real Hongmeng Divine Soldier. "Let me see it first." Su Chen''s eyes narrowed and he said: "System, let''s identify." "It takes a super skill point to identify this object, do you pay?" The appraisal fee requires a skill point, which is **** expensive. But for this reason, it is more likely to prove that this is a Hongmeng soldier. Su Chen immediately paid a super skill point, and immediately, the data information of the spear was reflected in Su Chen''s mind. "Fairy Meteor Gun: The magic soldier created by Chaos Stone is a weapon created by the Emperor Chaos. The Emperor Chaos once used this gun to shoot a big Luo Jinxian, so he was given the name of the Xian Meteor Gun. Golden immortal blood, with the power of immortals, ordinary attacks can cause ten times the damage bonus (Note: this gun is cursed by immortals, if the soul is not strong enough to control.) " This Seeing the attribute introduction of the Xian meteorite gun, Su Chen was a little bit blind for a while. First of all, this gun is absolutely violent. Although it does not have any skills, ordinary attacks can deal ten times the damage, but this point is much stronger than those bells and whistles. The Xian meteorite gun is in hand, which is equal to ten times the blessing of combat power. If Su Chen refines the Immortal Meteor Gun, he will have a battle against the Holy Realm. But ... Su Chen could not have imagined that the original owner of this fairy meteorite gun was actually Chaos Empress ... Was it the chaotic empress he knew? Su Chen is not sure, but the possibility seems to be very high, because the Chaos Empress he knew has a very mysterious origin, and Su Chen tried to get information about Chaos Empress from Lin Yuerou several times, but they were all scorned. The Emperor Chaos clearly believed in Su Chen and was very prepared. If the Chaos Empress is really the original owner of the Xian Meteor Gun, how terrifying is her strength? You know, this Xian meteorite gun was originally not called Xian meteorite gun, because the Emperor Chaos used it to kill a big Luo Jinxian. It''s too scary to be able to kill the existence of Daluo Jinxian. However, the times are different, and Su Chen can''t be sure that the Daluo Jinxian at that time was the same concept as the current Daluo Jinxian. Maybe the fairy in that year was not so valuable? Who can say clearly what happened that year ... However, the power of the Xian meteorite is unquestionable. Even if it is not a Hongmeng soldier, it is absolutely no less than a Hongmeng soldier. This kind of good thing, Su Chen feels a little hot in his hand. "Niangniang, the name of this gun is Xian Meteor, which is the treasure of Hongmeng''s years. It was stained with fairy blood, and some fairy died under this gun." Su Chen said. Luo Xuanji''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and other Lingshan disciples were shocked by the news. The spear that killed the fairy? ! How awesome is that? But Luo Xuanji was not curious, she asked: "How do you know?" "I ... just casually said it, it was made up." Su Chen laughed. "I''m down!" Lingshan sent all the disciples into one piece, and Luo Xuanji was almost stunned by Su Chen. Luo Xuanji glared at Su Chen angrily, and then said: "Regardless of the origin of this thing, this kind of magical soldiers, wanting to refining is not an overnight matter. Return to Lingshan School and then deal with it. It''s on you." Su Chen nodded and took back the Xian meteorite gun. Just kidding, it''s all in your own hands, can you still send it out? Besides, sooner or later, the Lingshan School belongs to me, and the Xian Meteorite Gun belongs to me, which is justifiable. Who dares to object? First ask your mother if you agree. Having a thigh hug is just so capricious. After that, it was waiting for the evolution of the blue life elf. During this period, a lot of immortals have arrived from all directions, and the Sanqing religion has arrived, and this time the Sanqing religion group came in person. The Great Flame Saint also came, and he, still incarnation of the fire crow, was still full of anger, and when he saw Su Chen, his eyes seemed to eat humans. But after hesitating again and again, the Flame Lord did not shoot, but suppressed his anger, his eyes fell on the blue life elf. Ordinary life elves are not attractive to the holy king realm like them, but the mutated life elves are different, even if they are good for the holy king realm, if they can get this life elf, they can also make up for his loss of the **** Some losses of soldiers. It''s just that the Great Flame Saint doesn''t seem to know, Su Chen also stared at the Smurf. Chapter 1370： Our Lady of Mercy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1370 More and more people gathered on the mountain, and some people could not bear it. Everyone knows that the value of the blue elf will be higher after it has evolved to the intermediate level, but at that time, only the strong of the Holy King Realm will be eligible to fight, but it is not the same now. Not strong, a King Realm, or even Qitian Realm, has the ability to take it down. Immortals who want to get rich in the muddy water are definitely not a few. These people are reluctant to procrastinate. They rushed into the hot spot at the first time while hunting the life elves. This is indeed very risky. Once the smurfs or other mutated life elves are hunted, then this life will be developed. Upon seeing this, the strong men present knew that they were too greedy. As long as there were enough interests to drive them, they would not mind risking their lives. The Sanqing ancestors showed compassion and kindness, and sprinkled with a ray of golden light, leaned over all the practitioners. An old man with a dark face and a fierce expression said: "Master, these greedy rats are born for money and die for money, why waste the light on them." This black-faced old saying is now the head of the 12 Archbishops of the Holy Light, Zhang Daoling. Guiguzi''s former rival is that he sealed Guiguzi in Dongsheng Shenzhou for thousands of years. At this time, Zhang Daoling, Xiu Wei has reached the perfection of the God King Realm, and half of his feet have entered the Holy King Realm. He is already the most powerful person in the Sanqing religion except the three great ancestors. Compared with the compassionate hearts of the Sanqing ancestors, Zhang Daoling''s style is obviously more rigid. The ancestors of the Sanqing religion: "Benevolence and charity are the foundation of my Sanqing religion, can you not see that death is not saved, Daoling, although you have my true biography of the Sanqing magical law and source, but your understanding of the will of the Dao Not as good as your brother. " "Strictly follow Master''s teachings." Zhang Daoling hurriedly bowed, but his face did not have the slightest sense of persuasion. Guiguzi? The guy was suppressed by himself for ten thousand years. Now I''m afraid it''s gone. However, what is so good, why does Master suddenly mention Guiguzi? In the status of Master, his words and deeds need to be deeply explored by his disciples. Every sentence has its meaning. Zhang Daoling feels that Master s words may still be hidden Other information. Isn''t Gui Guzi dead? Huh, what''s the matter, the old men are defeated, even if he is still alive, I am afraid that he has already been defeated by himself, and he will never dare to appear in front of himself again. ... But at this time, another strong breath of the Holy King appeared. Su Chen looked sideways and saw a beautiful, solemn female bodhisattva wearing a saucy dress. Su Chen couldn''t help but glance at more. After all, Su Chen saw on Yuanshixing except Luo Xuanji Outside the first female Saint King Realm Powerhouse. And I don''t know why, when Su Chen saw this female bodhisattva, she always felt a little familiar. "This is?" Su Chen asked in a low voice. Luo Xuanji said: "Dongsheng Shenzhou''s Merciful Mother of Light, don''t be fooled by the woman''s appearance. She is not a female bodhisattva, but a viper witch, a terrible woman who can swallow her husband. Swallow your husband? Su Chen suddenly shivered. and many more Our Lady of Mercy? Isn''t that ... Taotao''s mother, her mother-in-law? What the hell! I didn''t see it in Dongsheng Shenzhou, but I didn''t expect to meet it here. I m going to say hello. I do nt know if Madam Ciguang recognizes herself, but Luo Xuanji s evaluation of Madam Ciguang is probably not fabricated in a vacuum. If Madam Ciguang is really so terrible, then I d better take it easy. Su Chen struggled inwardly, but decided to hide his identity. But ... this seems useless. Because after the arrival of the Mother of Light, Su Chen''s eyes fell on Su Chen for the first time. She clearly recognized Su Chen. "come." A voice full of prestige suddenly echoed in Su Chen''s mind. Su Chen was speechless. When it was over, the mother-in-law did not want to see it. "Ma''am, I''ll come as soon as you go, so you can help me stay with the Smurfs." Su Chen said, and flew straight to Our Lady of Light. Luo Xuanji and the disciples of the Lingshan School were a little surprised. Does Su Chen actually know the Mother Ciguang? "Elder Su''s communication circle was unexpected." "It''s nothing to be able to have a relationship with Empress Tongtian, and to know more of the Mother of Light." "I heard that the Mother of God Ciguang was known as Hongmeng''s first beauty when she was young. I saw it for the first time. It''s not too bad. It''s far worse than our mother." Luo Xuanji''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she didn''t know what she was feeling at the moment. She said coldly: "There is a kung fu here, but I don''t want to hunt life elves." Holy King majesty swept over, Lin Tong Huang Xi and others could not help but shivered, and hurried away toward the hot spot. ... The air is quiet. Su Chen came to the Mother of Light, before she spoke, she was examined with a very peaceful but full of power. The huge sense of oppression made Su Chen feel backache and could not lift her head. After a while, this sense of oppression gradually disappeared. "Do you know why I am looking for you?" The voice of Madam Ciguang was very calm, but that kind of dignity was not even possessed by Luo Xuanji. It feels that Our Lady of Light is like the Queen Mother holding power, the supreme woman above the Son of Heaven. That kind of innate genius cannot be cultivated the day after tomorrow. "But for Peach?" Su Chenqian said with a smile. Our Lady Ciguang said: "Just know that although Taotao is not my only daughter, it is my most optimistic and most promising descendant of inheriting the compassion. You can get Taotao''s favor, it is your chance to be a good fortune When the time horizon restarts, you may be able to survive the catastrophe. " Having said that, with the wave of Mother Ciguang''s hand, Su Chen didn''t feel what was happening, and had already returned to Luo Xuanji''s side. Su Chen''s heart shook. Time Realm ... How is Tao Tao related to time realm? It may seem surprising, but when you think about it, Taotao''s ability is not to delay the flow of time! Peach is related to the time horizon and is very reasonable. But what does the words behind Our Lady of Lights mean? The opening of time will bring havoc? Can I survive? Do everyone else die from the catastrophe? Su Chen couldn''t understand more, but she looked up, but she no longer saw the sign of the Mother of Mercy. "Ma''am, where''s Mother Ciguang?" Su Chen asked hurriedly. Luo Xuanji looked at Su Chen strangely, covered his forehead and said, "No fever, so what nonsense do you say, Mother Ciguang didn''t come to Yuanshixing at all, could you dream of seeing her? Can I tell? You, that woman is not a good thing, it is more vicious than a viper, and a trace of cause and effect contaminated with her is enough for you to die a thousand times. " Chapter 1371： Play around www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1371 After listening to Luo Xuanji, Su Chen was dumbfounded again. So many people saw that the Mother of Light came, did you tell me she had never been? and many more Is it ... time going backwards? If you go back in time before the appearance of the Mother of Light, it would be normal for Luo Xuanji to say so. Su Chen immediately inquired about other people. Sure enough, they all looked at Su Chen with a surprised look, as if Su Chen was daydreaming. Su Chen believed completely, this must have been made by Our Lady of Light. Reverse time! This ability is too scary! My mother-in-law, a strong unbelievable. Su Chen swallowed and swallowed, and thought about the words of Our Lady Ciguang before, but she couldn''t say the reason, but the amount of information was too small to prepare for judgment. However, Su Chen made up his mind. After going back, he must find Taotao to have a good chat, saying that Taotao should be fully humanized now, well, it is also time to deepen the relationship between husband and wife. "what" Suddenly, a scream came from the hot spot, and I saw the blue light flash. The body of a fairy repairer was lifted high. When it became a pool of pus, it died completely. There was no suspense. The Smurfs have evolved to intermediate level! For a time, all the masters and strongmen who were still watching all gathered outside the hot spot, showing their magical powers, preparing to catch the Smurf. Luo Xuanji also shot, she promised to help Su Chen to catch this Smurf, then she must first start to be strong. At the same time, there is also the Great Flame Saint, Zhang Daoling. The Sanqing Taoist ancestors did not take action, but came down with a divine light, suppressed the hot spot, and did not let the life elves in it break free. As soon as the Saint King came out, other immortal practitioners withdrew, and no one dared to compete with the Saint King Strong. Although Zhang Daoling had the practice of a quasi-sacred king realm, he was not a holy king realm after all. He naturally did not dare to offend Luo Xuanji and the flame sage, but he had a secret method, and with the cover of the holy light, he was the fastest He rushed in front of the Smurfs for a while, hitting a net to trap the Smurfs. "Come on!" Seeing the Great Flame Flame, waving his hand, seven pillars of different colors flew down towards Zhang Daoling. "Dashan." Zhang Daoling''s eyes vibrated and felt the death threat coming directly. At this moment, the Sanqing Taoist ancestors suddenly waved his sleeves, and saw a great light hand immediately stopped in front of Zhang Daoling, crotch the seven-color fire pillar of the Great Flame. The Great Flame Saint looks uncertain, and there seems to be anger rising, but considering the status of the Sanqing ancestor, after all, the anger was not vented to the Sanqing ancestor. In the moment when the action of the Great Flame Saint was hindered, Luo Xuanji found the right opportunity, and the large distance operation was started. He stepped in front of Zhang Daoling, and the pressure was shocked. Zhang Daoling flew out suddenly, and Luo Xuanji also seized the trend. The Smurfs, with just one palm, smashed the Smurfs into a pure and flawless blue life gas. She flipped her palms and took all that life in her palms, then immediately turned around and flew back. Seeing that Luo Xuanji succeeded, Zhang Daoling and the Great Flame Saint were both furious. "Da Sheng, how do you and I work together to regain the energy of life?" Zhang Daoling suddenly flew to Huo Yan Da Sheng. The flames were squinting like fire and flashing endlessly. He did nt catch up with Luo Xuanji just now. Now he continues to pursue. Bacheng will also be escaped by her. However, if the help of the Sanqing Taoism, Luo Xuanji might be intercepted. "I am seven and you are three." Zhang Daoling saw that Luo Xuanji and the Lingshan faction had already flown away, and did not bargain. He said: "The deal." As soon as the words fell, the two separated and flew out, chasing the Lingshan faction. "Running after grabbing, is it so exciting?" Su Chen and his entourage were shrouded in the field of Saint King by Luo Xuanji. The speed of the flight was called a wind and electricity, and the crowd in the back could not be seen in a blink of an eye. Luo Xuanji keeps flying fast, without good air: "Don''t you want to stay and celebrate with them!" As soon as the words fell, a pillar of fire fell from the sky, bringing terrible coercion. Luo Xuanji reacted quickly and dodged immediately. At the same time, the pillar of fire also hit the earth, instantly melting the earth out of a pot with a diameter of thousands of meters filled with lava. At this time, a large net woven by the Holy Light came over towards Su Chen and his entourage. Zhang Daoling came out and sneered: "This is to set up the Tian Luo Di net for hunting the life elves. Since you have cast your own net, it has saved me a lot of trouble." Seeing that the Holy Light Net was about to be covered, Su Chen''s eyes lightened, and immediately displayed the Xuantian Daozang, and a white sword of Holy Light was condensed in his palm. Successfully escaped, and at the same time, the immortal method of the Great Leap Forward disappeared, leaving the Great Flame Saint from the sky again. "Damn, this can make them run away! The Niu nose of the Sanqing religion is not reliable, and the deity should not believe you." The Great Flame Flame snorted, turned into a fire crow, and chased it alone. Zhang Daoling applied for Mu Na at the moment, his face was stunned, and he had not responded to the changes just made. "That ... that''s not the ordinary power of light, it''s ... Xuan Tian Dao Zang !!" "I remember that the kid seemed to be named Su Chen, how could he understand the supreme mystery of the Sanqing religion, but Xuan Tian Dao Zang, who didn''t even master the master!" For a time, Zhang Daoling''s eyes flashed, shocked. "Archbishop, are we still chasing?" Asked several disciples. "Don''t chase it and return to the hot spot immediately. I have something important to tell the ancestor." ... "Meteor fire rain!" The sky was stained with red, countless meteors traversing the sky, gorgeous and beautiful, but also brought a huge sense of crisis. The Great Flame Saint is like a mansion of flames, standing proudly above the sea of ??fire in the heavenly sky. It seems that he has been pressed, in order to recapture the Hongmeng soldiers and the blue life spirit, he can no longer care about anything else, and even the cards of the Holy King Realm are used. This wide range of tricks is already extremely terrifying to the consumption of spiritual power. Perhaps after using this trick, the Great Flame Saint will lose all his advantages in the next competition, but he does not care at all. Send Lingshan to death to the end. The two treasures were cut off in succession, and the clay figurine still had a three-point temper, not to mention the majestic flame. Seeing that the sky fire meteor is about to fall, everyone in the Lingshan School showed a terrified look. No one except the mysterious mystery can survive this level of offensive. It''s too scary, this is not an attack that humans can resist. Luo Xuanji Dai Mei frowned deeply and scolded: "This flame is a madman!" "Don''t panic, everyone is behind me." Su Chen said calmly, if it were other means of attack, Su Chen might be the same, but this pure fire attack is purely noisy for him. Chapter 1372： Fire Lord www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1372: Killing the Flame Saint "Su Chen, don''t succeed, it''s the law attack of the Holy King Realm Powerhouse. If you don''t even know the power of the law, don''t just rush around and take the disciples to escape. Here, let me resist." Luo Xuanji''s expression said anxiously, the meteor fire rain appeared, she knew that the Fire Saint had moved, and a sage king who was in a state of anger, once it broke out, the world and the world would change color, even if she did not dare to say yes Able to hold on. But Su Chen calmly grabbed Luo Xuanji''s arm and said: "Ma''am, don''t let me try how to know the result, you can rest assured to watch it." "You ... why don''t you guys listen to people''s advice!" Luo Xuanji was anxiously ruined, she admitted that Su Chen''s talent is unparalleled in the world, but he is only after Qi Tianjing''s post-cultivation after all, and his stomach is facing a anger. The number of lives of the Holy King Realm is not enough. Su Chen smiled faintly, and leaned in to Luo Xuanji''s ear and whispered, "We bet, if this meteor rain can''t hurt me, you kiss me." Luo Xuanji''s beautiful eyes widened, she could not have imagined that it was such a critical moment, Su Chen still did not forget to take advantage of herself. Is this person stupid? When the meteor rain comes, you are all gone. What am I to kiss you? Is it ashes? But the intuition also told Luo Xuanji that Su Chen was not the kind of frivolous and arrogant person, he was so proud of Haikou, could he really be confident that he could block the meteor rain. So ... believe him. "Okay, I believe you once. If you can''t hold it, I''ll do it for you again." After all, Luo Xuanji took the initiative to retreat to the second line. Su Chen''s expression became serious, and immediately marked out a divine pattern, wrapped around everyone, and changed the formation. Ground-mounted array, increase group defense by 20%. At the same time, Su Chen waved his hands, isolating a large array from the sky. In addition, with the possession of the five-fold realm, Su Chen simultaneously turns on the super-god fighting talent and the judgment state of Vulcan. Su Chen''s breath rose to the peak in a moment, and the spiritual power was sent out crazy. In a blink of an eye, Su Chen''s body swelled dozens of times, turning into a flame giant. "Play fire in front of the deity, you are too tender!" Huoyan Dasheng sneered mercilessly. During the speech, the meteor rain had fallen down. Bang Bang Bang! ! A series of hot meteors fell to the emperor, and Su Chen''s great burst of isolation was instantaneously blasted, and the first to hit Su Chen. The waves are not alarming. With 1000% fire immunity, the damage caused by the meteor fire rain to Su Chen was reduced to the extreme. Although the power is still impressive, Su Chen s own defense is not weak. At the same time, it can not withstand three or four meteor rains, not to mention the in-situ resurrection card can help recovery, as long as this meteor fire rain ca nt kill Su Chen in one blow, That is destined to be Su Chen. "go to hell!" The sky and fire meteors all fell towards Su Chen, the sky and earth shattered, and the space collapsed. The Great Flame Saint laughed wildly: "Dead! Die! Let all the deities die!" After releasing the meteor fire rain, the spiritual energy consumption of the Fire Lord is too large. Only after a while, his spiritual power begins to fail, but this is enough. In the face of his attack, even if it is Luo Xuanji , I am afraid I will also be seriously injured. After a while, the fire cloud dissipated, and the world began to return to calm. At this time, the mountains and the earth no longer exist, and when you look around, all the areas visible to the naked eye are covered with hot magma. The Flame Lord laughed proudly and flew down, ready to accept his loot. But at the next moment, the smile on the face of the Great Flame Saint suddenly froze. I saw the clouds of smoke dispersed, and Lingshan sent everyone ... unharmed. There was no scene of the Great Flame Saint, but the scene in front of him made him suddenly doubt his life. I was exhausted by the meteor rain, but no one was killed? And Luo Xuanji has not shot yet, only relying on Su Chen in Qitian Realm, has completely blocked all attacks of meteor fire rain? What''s wrong with this unreal feeling? The Great Flame Saint was dizzy and seemed to be unable to bear such a result. "call" Su Chen spit out a dark smoke and said, "Ma''am, the murderous thing will bother you." After speaking, Su Chen retreated to the side. Although he can be a meteor fire rain, but this is already the limit he can achieve. Although the Great Fire Saint in front of him is exhausted of spiritual power, he is still a Holy King Realm Powerhouse. If you do not move, you may not be able to break his defense. But Luo Xuanji''s shot is different. She has strong spiritual strength and no consumption at all. It is almost 18-nine stable against the sacred flame in the weak state. The two sides have forged Liangzi, and the Great Flame has dropped the meteor fire rain, just to kill them. Since this is the case, it is naturally necessary to pay respects. Now do not take the opportunity to extinguish the Flame Lord, it will surely set up an enemy for the Lingshan faction. Luo Xuanji knew better than Su Chen that she would suffer endlessly after releasing the tiger and returning to the mountain. When Su Chen spoke, she had already started. In the flick of a finger, a light of destruction broke through the eyebrows of the Flame Lord and drove him hundreds of meters away. "Dead?" Su Chen was a little surprised. He thought that it would take a lot of trouble. He didn''t expect to directly penetrate the eyebrows of the Great Flame Saint. Once he knew the sea, even if he was a powerful king of the Holy Realm, he would not survive. Luo Xuanji was also a little surprised. Immediately stepped forward to check, but he saw that the corpse of the Great Flame quickly turned into a pool of hot magma, disappearing out of thin air and disappearing. "Run?" Su Chen asked to catch up. Luo Xuanji shook his head: "It is indeed dead, but half dead. Huo Yan is very cunning. He should have left half of his body in Xi Niu Hezhou before he came. He half of the body is dead, and the other half of the body should be already. I got the news, it seems that we are in trouble. " Su Chen immediately understood what Luo Xuanji said was the trouble. The Great Flame Saint is not only a strong king of the Holy Realm, but also the leader of the Heishan Mountain, the first gate of the West Niu Hezhou. He was so humiliated today, how could he not give up, and fail to cut the grass and remove the roots, there will be hidden dangers in the future. "Isn''t our Lingshan School dangerous?" Su Chen worried. Luo Xuanji was very free and easy, saying: "Half the body of the fire was destroyed, the battle was seriously damaged, it is difficult to say whether you can hold the holy land and repair it. It is difficult to turn over the wind and waves in a short time, but it is always a hidden danger, etc. After we return to the Lingshan School, we need to launch an offensive immediately to destroy Helan Mountain, so that we can never end up with future troubles! " As soon as this remark came out, a great deal of might came, and all the disciples of Lingshan sent down to kneel in shock. Su Chen smiled, it was not the woman I was going to attack, it was a wolf! Chapter 1373： Transform fairy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1373 Transforming Immortal Qi After leaving the magma zone, the crowd came to the hinterland of a valley in the middle of a crater. There is a cave here. After clearing the two primary life elves, Su Chen began to retreat inside the cave. Absorb the breath of blue life and prepare to break through the Qitian Realm. The purity of this blue life gas is obviously higher than that of the ordinary hinterland life. In addition to containing abundant life energy, it also has some strange energy fluctuations. Su Chen does not know what this energy fluctuation is. According to Luo Xuanji, this energy comes from the core of Yuanshixing, which is a rare energy that cannot be obtained from the outside world, and can promote the fit between the body and the law. But this is just speculation, because the mutated life elf is so rare, and Luo Xuanji is the first time he has encountered it. Su Chen couldn''t control so much, anyway, good things were right. "Turn on the acceleration system." The efficiency of refining this blue life qi is very slow. Su Chen didn''t want to waste time and directly opened a hundred times acceleration. Even so, it took two hours to fully absorb the blue life qi. "It seems ... it seems ... almost." Su Chen was a little speechless. He actually failed to break through Qi Tian Realm''s Great Consummation. He was at least one third away from the state of perfection, which was far worse than Su Chen''s expectations. However, if you think about it carefully, it is actually normal. It must be enough to change to other immortals, but his physique is too strong. The stronger the physique, the more energy is required to break through. But this is not difficult for Su Chen, anyway, not much difference, he directly took out a millennium repair card. This is the fourth time Su Chen has used it, and it can only improve the cultivation base for 125 years, but it is more than enough to break through the completeness of Qi Tianjing. As the effect of the Millennium Cultivation Card became effective, Su Chen''s Cultivation Card began to rapidly increase. Finally, after breaking through a certain critical point, Su Chen made a roar like thunder and explosion. "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through Qitian Realm, rewarding 10 super skill points and rewarding a purple treasure chest." "No more draws?" Su Chen shrugged, took out the purple treasure chest and looked at it. This purple treasure chest is a high-level treasure chest, which can randomly produce holy weapons, holy medicine, holy level skills, and some special prop cards. However, these things are not lacking in Su Chen, so this purple treasure chest is also difficult to mobilize Su Chen''s interest. However, it is still necessary to open. "Ding, open the treasure chest, congratulations to the host for getting a qualification upgrade card." "Qualification Upgrade Card: With this card, you can increase your cultivation talent qualification by 10% on the original basis." Su Chen''s eyes lit up. Good stuff, directly improve one-tenth of the talent qualification. If it is used by ordinary immortal practitioners, the effect is not great. After all, most of the qualifications of immortal practitioners are average, the base is not large, and it is not obvious to increase the tenth . However, Su Chen is different. His talents are constantly strengthened, not to mention reaching the limit, but at least it is a top-notch existence in Xiuxian Realm. If this is a tenth increase, the effect is still quite significant. There is nothing to hesitate. Such a good card must be used by yourself. Su Chendang even crushed the qualification upgrade card. "Ding, congratulations on the host''s qualification increased by 10%, the spiritual roots have been strengthened, and the perception has been strengthened." "Ding, because the host already has the Nine Great Manchu state super spirit roots, it can''t continue to ascend, and the spirit roots have changed. You can choose one type of spirit root to evolve into a fairy root. Please choose from the host." This There is also a windfall. Because his spiritual roots are already full, he cannot be promoted, resulting in such unexpected benefits. Fairy Root ... Although not too well understood, it must be very powerful. Su Chen frowned, thinking deeply. Which spiritual root has evolved? Fire Linggen? Still something else. It seems that the evolutionary fire spirit root is the most cost-effective. Once it evolves, the power of the sun will inevitably usher in explosive growth. , Obviously still a little bit worse. It just so happened that Su Chen just got Xuan Tian Dao Zang, and was full of Tianyao Holy Light. This skill potential is not worse than Da Riyan. And there are thousands of skill branches in Xuantian Dao Zang, most of which are bright attributes. If the light root is evolved into a fairy root, is the effect better? "It was so decided." Too much thinking is no doubt, anyway, no matter which evolution is a big profit, there is no need to be too tangled. "Evolutionary Light Root." "Ding, the selection is successful, congratulations to the host for the evolution of the light root to the fairy-light root." "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the primary fairy root and rewarding 100 super skill points." "Ding, as the host obtains the primary fairy root, the fairy soul changes, and the skill fairy soul changes to an advanced level skill." A series of system prompts again blinded Su Chen. Immortal soul changed directly into immortal skills? I rub it. Is it so easy to get fairy skills? Su Chen immediately opened the skill tree to view the introduction of fairy soul change. "Immortal Soul Change: Immortal-level auxiliary skills, which can transform all the energy consumed into immortal qi to nourish the soul and increase the strength of the soul. The current immortal soul level is level 1 and level 7." Can all energy be converted into fairy gas? Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, which ... was deserved to be a fairy-level exercise, and it was a bit against the sky. Xianqi is the most rare, even if Su Chen has a mall to buy some products of Xianjie, but the amount of Xianqi produced is still too small, and it can be cool. If you want to get a lot of Xianqi, you need to spend a lot of skill points. Is an astronomical figure. But if any energy can be transformed into immortal energy, then immortal energy would be something that Su Chen would have at his fingertips and would not be valuable at all. Reiki can be transformed into fairy gas, firepower can be transformed into fairy gas, and even electrical energy can be transformed into fairy gas ... What is this concept? It means that although Su Chen is in the Immortal Realm, she can already live in the Immortal Realm in advance. Just when all the Immortal Cultivators are desperate to devour Aura, Su Chen has regarded Reiki as garbage. From now on, Reiki To him is only raw material, Xianqi is the final product! Su Chen couldn''t wait to take out a pile of Hongmeng Soul Beads, and after smashing, he began to absorb the huge aura. A large amount of aura entered Su Chen''s sea of ??knowledge, and he immediately began to run the fairy soul change. Soon, the spiritual energy in Su Chen''s body seemed to be stuffed into the compressor, and began to concentrate and change. Eventually, a huge spiritual vortex was formed in Su Chen''s sea of ??knowledge. With the continuous compression of the vortex, a plume of pure The white fairy gas fell from below the vortex. Not only is the aura absorbed from Hongmeng''s spirit beads transformed into immortal qi, but Su Chen''s own aura is also being transformed madly. In a blink of an eye, Su Chen''s original aura of consciousness became empty and empty, leaving only a mass of fairy spirits. Although the number was not even one-tenth of the original, Su Chen did not feel the slightest decline in strength. Instead, as the immortal energy continued to flow into the limbs and corpses, he felt that his body appeared endlessly. power. This feeling is so wonderful! Chapter 1374： Dark night www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1374: The Dark Night An hour later, Su Chen came out of the cave. At this time, everyone in the Lingshan faction rested in the valley outside. Since they were sent out from the Lingshan faction, the people were always in a state of tension. The battle of the Giant City was fatal and fatal. After arriving in Yuanshixing, they were facing crisis everywhere. Finally, I have time to rest, and naturally we must seize the time to recuperate. But when Su Chen came out, everyone opened his eyes at the same time and looked at Su Chen. Everyone''s eyes are full of surprise. They found that Su Chen was still that Su Chen, but the breath had changed dramatically. "Congratulations to Elder Su for breaking through the Qitian Realm!" "Is Elder Su getting a little more handsome? There is a feeling of being a fairy." Luo Xuanji also looked at Su Chen curiously. There was a strange feeling in her heart, but she couldn''t tell why, but she knew that Su Chen was not just a breakthrough of Qi Tianjing''s Great Consummation. He must have won it. Other improvements. But this is very incredible, because Su Chen retreat to now, only a total of more than three hours. The time is too short, the change is too big, which makes it a little difficult to understand. Su Chen grinned, and his bright eyes made his heart fluctuate, and there was no distinction between men and women. After the transformation of immortal energy, Su Chen s body and soul have been different now. It can be said that he has produced a qualitative leap. Although he is still far away from Chengxian, to some extent, However, most of the immortal practitioners have been cast aside, and it can even be said that even the great emperor has no such advantages. Su Chen soon realized that it was not good to get too much attention, too high-profile. But when Su Chen was planning to hide his breath, he suddenly thought that with his current strength, it is no longer necessary to keep a low profile, because apart from the Great Emperor, few people in the world can threaten him, and Su Chen will sooner or later. If you want to take over the Lingshan School and become one of the masters of this great world, then you ca nt take the route of making a lot of money, and if you want to be a real strongman, you must have the demeanor of a strongman. Let people remember it with just one glance, and never forget it. Not to say that you must be high-profile, but you must be the brightest cub on this street! Having figured this out, Su Chen did not converge on his own breath, but instead urged immortal qi, condensing into a ray of pure fairy spirit around his body. This fairy qi is the fusion of fairy qi and spiritual qi. Under the blessing of immortal energy, Su Chen stepped forward in the wind, and every step of it seemed to have a dusty meaning, so that everyone on the scene could not move his eyes, just simply watching Su Chen s every move, he would sink into it. . Puff ... Puff ... All the men and women present, even Luo Xuanji, couldn''t help their heartbeat at this moment. Su Chen smiled slightly: "Thank you all, you can successfully break through this time without your help. I want to take some time, maybe it won''t take long before I can enter the realm of God." The strong do not need humility, they should be proud of themselves, and look at each other. "Congratulations to Elder Su, Elder He Xisu!" The disciples congratulated. Luo Xuanji gave Su Chen a gloomy look. This kid hadn''t inherited the position of leader, and he had already begun to take the lead. He felt that it would not take long. In the eyes of these disciples, his status must surpass himself. However, Luo Xuanji was not sour. She didn''t care about the power. At that time, she won the Lingshan School, and she just wanted to keep the family business for the brother. Now that the brother''s descendants are back, even if there is no previous and Huang Xi''s bet, sooner or later, she will also give Su Chen the position of leader. At the end of the break, the crowd began to go on the road again. Now the hot spots began to appear frequently. In the time of Su Chen''s retreat, two more hot spots appeared. Although the distance was far away, the shock wave still spread. Because he missed the best time, Luo Xuanji did not plan to join in the excitement, but continued to explore other unknown areas to see if he could find some hidden secret remains or something. Unconsciously, the sky gradually darkened. "Yuan Shixing also has night?" Su Chen was a little puzzled, because Yuan Shixing itself was luminous, and did not need light from the stars to illuminate, so there was no day and night, and now it suddenly became dark, it was a bit unbelievable. Luo Xuanji said: "Nope, but during the Great Tribulation, Yuan Shixing will intermittently enter the dark night moments. No one knows where the dark night moments come from. It usually lasts for two or three hours. During this period, heat will erupt on a large scale. At most, thousands of heat will erupt uninterruptedly within three hours, but that is the ancient period, it will not be so exaggerated now, but dozens of heat will erupt at the same time Point is also possible. " Dark night ... This reminds Su Chen inexplicably of the night of Mo Yuan, is it ... Luo Xuanji saw Su Chen''s thoughts and whispered: "You are right, if you let it develop in the dark night, it will evolve into eternal night, so the Xiuxian Realm must do its utmost to stop the deadly calamity. The harm is only to reduce the concentration of the aura of the Hongmeng universe, but Yongye will kill countless creatures in the entire Hongmeng universe, which is the worst result. " Su Chen nodded, taking it for granted. Because he has seen the horror of Yongye, Su Chen understands that once Yongye comes, the whole world will no longer be the pure land of life. At that time, the Hongmeng universe will become like Mo Yuan, and only a few people will survive. Come down and struggle to survive under the erosion of Yongye. "In this way, Mo Yuan has also experienced the Great Tribulation before, and the Great Tribulation was successful." Su Chen said. Luo Xuanji said: "Although there is no evidence, it is extremely likely." During the conversation, a powerful shock wave swept through. A hot spot appeared nearby. Su Chen and Luo Xuanji glanced at each other, and then they could head towards the source of the shock wave. Su Chen took the initiative to charge forward, condensed into a space shield to resist the shock wave damage, and reached the hot spot without much effort. This hot spot is not large, only 300 meters in diameter, and the depth is not deep. At present, there are only more than twenty primary life elves. . Su Chen also took advantage of this opportunity to absorb a lot of vitality to the Jiuli fairy gourd. At present, the Xianqi value of Jiuli Xianhu has reached 13,000 points, and 130 elixir can be evolved. Su Chen didn''t have time to plant new holy medicines. These fairy qi values ??existed first, and then they were slowly made. After fixing a hot spot, everyone rushed to the next hot spot, and another hot spot broke out in the neighborhood just now, which needs to be dealt with as soon as possible. Chapter 1375： Faerie root bonus www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1375 With the dark night coming, the hot spots are fully blooming, and all the practitioners on Yuanshi Star are busy. But as the number of hot spots erupted more and more densely, the efficiency of the cultivators of the immortals began to fall behind. This is a bad signal, because when the hot spots just erupted, the junior life elves were born, the easiest to deal with. Once delayed, the life elves will continue to evolve and become more powerful. If they evolve into advanced life Elves, it is very difficult to deal with. As long as there is a hot spot that fails to clean up in the first place, the threat level will skyrocket quickly. All immortal practitioners are under tremendous pressure, desperately hunting life elves, and feel that there is no muddy water to fish. At present, all immortal practitioners are grasshoppers on a rope, which can be described as glorious and glorious. But at this moment, Yuan Shixing also appeared some strange figures. Someone suddenly shot and attacked the companions around him, fled and hid with one blow. Someone deliberately disrupted the formation and released the life elves. "Damn, it''s the Demon Race again!" "Sure enough, the demons will not let go of this great opportunity. They have been in the immortal cultivation for many years, leaving so many undercovers, not to find such opportunities, as long as they can destroy the future of the immortal world, they will be extremely useful. of." "My younger brother usually looked slick and gentle, but he was unexpectedly the underworld of the demon, and he looked away!" "Fuck, our martial elders have also betrayed. He is such a gentle person, and he never expected to be a demon!" All of a sudden, all kinds of speech spread throughout the Yuanshixing, and even the Lingshan School received news. Luo Xuanji said: "Unsurprisingly, every time the Great Tribulation goes away, the Demon Race will come out to make troubles, but this time the Demon Race appears to be a lot, and even my Lingshan School has been mixed into the undercover by the Demon Race." Before they crashed into the Pangu supercontinent, nine out of ten were also the information leaked by the demon undercover. It is even possible that the demon undercover is still among them, and no identity has been revealed. "Let me take a look." Su Chen''s eyes flickered, haunting a ray of fairy air, his eyes swept across the crowd, and he could directly see through their sea of ??knowledge and directly observe the state of the soul. Su Chen used the skill advancement card to upgrade the soul control to super holy level skills, which has greatly improved the control and perception of the soul. You can feel the soul state of the other party without touching. If there are signs of evil infestation, Su Chen will be able to find out. However, after a sweep, Su Chen found nothing unusual. "Maybe the undercover was already killed in battle in the Giant City." Su Chen said. "Regardless of this, hurry up and go to the next hot spot. The demon''s actions have hindered the clearing of the life elves. If you continue to delay, the situation will become out of control." Luo Xuanji said. Su Chen nodded and took the lead to the next hot spot. This is a huge hot spot with a diameter of five kilometers, which contains a large number of life elves, but now there are only a few small sect cultivators around the hot spot in the Qing Dynasty to kill the life elves, and the fighting power of the Divine King Realm is only two. Needless to say, Holy King Realm. "Lingshan is here!" "Niangniang is about to shoot. There is a mutated life elf here. We can''t stand it!" Seeing that the people of the Lingshan School came arrogantly, those small cultivators who were immortal were like saviors. Is there a variant? Su Chen''s expression was delighted, and he rushed into the hot spot for the first time. I saw a dark red life elf madly devouring other life elves around him. It had already evolved to intermediate level, and it was evolving towards higher level. With a big wave of Su Chen''s hand, Tianyao Holy Light turned into a beam of light, which formed the tendency of the cage blockade coming, and directly suppressed the red life elf. With the blessing of the fairy-level light roots, Su Chen s sacred light has revealed an extraordinary breath, even comparable to the sacred light released by the Sanqing ancestors, after the variant was suppressed by the sacred light , Crazy hitting the Holy Light wanted to break free, but to no avail at all, the repressed death, could not turn over any storms. Su Chen looked delighted, and evolved the light root into the fairy root. It was indeed a wise choice. It is very good to use the Holy Light to deal with the life elves. It is no wonder that the Sanqing religion has always been the main force to suppress life elves. Su Chen waved his hand again, and immediately dropped hundreds of heavenly sacred lights, holding other life spirits to death, imprisoning their actions. Seeing this scene, the practitioners around were stunned, unbelievable. "Good ... so strong!" "Why is this Holy Light so dazzling, it is the Holy Light of the Sanqing Religious Group, and it is not so dazzling!" "Eyes ... my eyes ..." Su Chenxian''s immortal voice came out: "The life elves have been imprisoned by me, so you can attack as much as you like, and the life gas after the kill needs to be left half." Su Chen''s words made all the immortal practitioners stunned. With this move, you must divide half of the loot? If you change to someone else, it must have caused an uproar, but Su Chen ... His holy light is really dazzling, and indeed suppresses all life elves, only this means, so that all immortal practitioners are convinced by mouth , Dare not follow. "This Holy Light ..." Luo Xuanji couldn''t help but whispered: "Sanqingjiao is afraid to find the door soon, no, this guy must stay in the Lingshan School, and can''t let the gang of bull noses **** it away. " With the suppression of Su Chen''s Holy Light, hunting the life elves suddenly became a very easy thing. Although the life elves are difficult to kill, if the opponent can''t resist, it''s just a matter of time. More than ten minutes later, all the life spirits in the hot spot here were hunted, and a large amount of life energy gathered around Su Chen, which was absorbed by the Jiuli fairy gourd, and increased by thousands of points of fairy energy. Su Chen also sacrificed the Xian Meteorite Gun, three times, five divisions and two killed the variant in front of him. This part of the red life spirit Su Chen did not let the Jiuli fairy gourd absorb, but swallowed it all in one bite, transformed into Fairy. His knowledge of the sea is now empty, and the fairy energy does not even reach one ten thousandth of the storage capacity. Although it is better than the previous aura, the empty feeling still makes Su Chen uncomfortable. He must devour a lot of energy and use the fairy Anger filled the sea of ??knowledge. "It''s so cool, I didn''t think it would be so easy to hunt life elves!" "Su Gongzi is so powerful, I want to join the Lingshan School." Su Chen smiled lightly: "If you want to continue to hunt the life elves, just follow me. If you can''t treat you, if you want to join the Lingshan faction, you can also ask me to send Elder Lindong to sign up. Entering my Lingshan School, as long as you pass the assessment, the comers will not refuse, and the hero will not ask the source. " Su Chen seems to have regarded himself as the lingering faction of the Lingshan School. Enlargement of this kind of thing doesn''t mean to ask Luo Xuanji first. Chapter 1376： Flower of Loyalty www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1376: Loyalty Flower Su Chen''s remarks really mobilized the interest of other immortal practitioners, especially the stewards of some small schools. Leading the entire martial arts into the Lingshan School, although their power will be greatly reduced, but the long-term development prospects are definitely better. Not to mention that the Lingshan School has a Holy King Realm strongman like the mysterious Jiujin sitting in town. The method of imprisoning life elves can be described as fascinating, and the dazzling holiness of the holy light is comparable to the Sanqing ancestors. Although Su Chen still has only Qi Tianjing cultivation, he is not allowed to one day, he will become a rising new generation holy king realm strongman, by then, the Lingshan School will have two powerful holy kings The situation sits in town, and the Lingshan School is among the best in the entire Xiuxian Realm. Some unrepaired, non-disciplined repairers, without any worries, went to the elder Lintong for the first time and wanted to get started. Some ancestors have also drawn up relations with Elder Lintong in the first time. No matter whether they want to join the Lingshan School in the future, it is certainly not wrong to have a good relationship with the Lingshan School. They also count on the leadership of Su Chen Go down and hunt more life elves. ... After some rest, continue to set off. Only this time, behind the Lingshan School, they also followed many other immortals. There was another hot spot. There was already a martial arts coming first, hunting the life elves, but it looked very embarrassed. I felt that if I persevered again, I would be killed by the life elves in reverse. The arrival of Su Chen and his entourage brought great hope to them and quickly called for help. Without saying anything, Su Chen once again urged Tianyao Holy Light to block off hundreds of life elves in the hot spot. "I''m going, what means?" "What a terrible holy light, even the intermediate life elves are easily suppressed, and they can''t break free at all." "Is it the power of the Sanqing religion? Right, isn''t that the elder of the Lingshan school?" "What the **** is Elder Jurong?" "I haven''t seen it. When Elder Su Chen just landed on Yuanshixing, it was called a pull wind." "Cough ..." Su Chen couldn''t help but cough twice, what the hell, he has a nickname? Elder Giant, I beat you, who gave you a name that is too special ... talented! "The efficiency of killing life elves alone is too low, it is better to follow behind my Lingshan faction and gather everyone''s strength to destroy the life elves faster." Su Chen said. "Brother Ju''s Holy Light is invincible, and he can strongly restrain the life elves. It''s great to have Brother Ju''s lead." "Brother Jufan doesn''t know where to go from here, the power of this Holy Light can match the three ancestors!" "I am a high-ranking high-class apprentice of the Sanqing religion. I was ordered by the ancestors of the Sanqing religion and I wanted to invite Brother Jufan to recount it." Seeing everyone taking a mouthful of a big brother, Su Chen''s face is going to be black. Lao Tzu''s strengths are obvious, but you don''t have to hang on your lips all the time. Well, these guys are not malicious, there is no need to worry about. There is a loud nickname, which is also conducive to raising Su Chen''s popularity in the Immortal World. After he breaks through the Holy King Realm, there may be more honorable titles of ''Giant Heavenly Venerable''. "Something will be said later. Now it is imperative to hunt the elves to stop the annihilation." Su Chen said, and began to consult the life elves around him. There are no variants this time. Su Chen, the life gas obtained by hunting, has been injected into the Jiuli fairy gourd. Now, the value of the fairy gas has reached two thousand three, and 230 elixir can evolve. There are many top-level holy medicines collected in Su Chen s storage ring, some are searched in the giant king s treasure, and some are searched in the whale-falling secret. The medicine needs a fresh sacred medicine. This kind of fresh and mature top sacred medicine is actually very difficult to find. I don''t want to spend time and can only buy it from the mall. Fortunately, Su Chen now has more than two hundred skill points, which is an unprecedented level of wealth. Just buying some holy medicine is still not a problem. Taking advantage of his spare time, Su Chen kept browsing the mall and placed an order of a finished holy medicine, but he did not rush to buy it, but stored it in the shopping cart first, and then bought it in a unified manner. "Hey, the lucky cupboard has refreshed." Su Chen looked very happy because he saw that there were ten more flowers in the lucky cabinet. Is it a hot rose again? Wouldn''t it be possible to take down Luo Xuanji immediately! But Su Chen looked at it and found that the newly-painted flowers and props were still different from the burning roses. He clicked on the property to check it. "Flower of Loyalty: Rare item, unit price is 1 super skill point, users are motivated by soul power, can release pollen, people who inhale pollen, increase loyalty to users, increase the effect depends on the target willpower, the more willpower The stronger the weaker effect, the stronger the effect. " Pollen that allows others to increase loyalty? The price is not cheap, but in terms of effect, it is actually not expensive, because it only requires the inhalation of pollen, there is no prescribed amount of pollen, and the pollen produced by a flower can be absorbed by everyone in an enclosed space. This is a group of loyal blessings. If you take it out and use it for someone alone, it is a waste. As far as Su Chen can think of it, the best way to use it is for the entire disciples of Lingshan School. It can enhance the overall loyalty of Lingshan school disciples. Whether it is used by Su Chen or Luo Xuanji, the effect is the same. No matter, it''s a good thing anyway, buy it and talk about it. Su Chen directly used ten super skill points, bought the ten loyal flowers, and then sealed the collection to prevent pollen from scattering out. At this time, the life elves in the hot spot were also cleaned up, and the rest of the life was taken away. Su Chen rushed again and rushed to the next hot spot. In the dark nights of the next two days, Su Chen has been tossing around various hot spots, and the number of immortal practitioners following him is increasing. At the peak period, at least two thousand immortal practitioners have gathered. There is no way, Su Chen s Tianyao Holy Light is too much against the sky, as long as it is not a senior life elf, once imprisoned by his Holy Light, it will lose all resistance and become the fish meat on the cutting board. Others are desperately hunting the life elves, the efficiency is still very slow. Following Su Chen, although they have to divide half of their life spirits, they are generally profitable, and they are almost zero risk. Su Chen also refused to come here. So many legendary cultivators passed on the word of mouth, and it was also a way for him to expand his influence. Now, the cultivators on the Yuanshi star, who does not know Su Chen s power, this made Su Chenyi There is no difference in time, even overpowering those who are strong in the Holy Realm. Finally, it was dawn. Because a large number of life elves were hunted, the continuous eruption of heat silence was prevented, and the great calamity was effectively contained, and the night would end so quickly. But the real crisis really came. At dawn, there began to be a breath of advanced life elves, appearing on Yuanshixing. This is no longer an existence that ordinary immortals can deal with. The next step is battle, which is a battle belonging to the strong. Emperor Tongtian should appear soon. Chapter 1377： The Empress Comes to Yuanshixing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1377: The Empress Comes to Yuan Shixing Yuan Shixing, God''s Terrace. This is the largest relic on Yuanshixing, but the treasures inside have already been emptied. After the transformation of the Three Puritans, it has temporarily become the foothold of the immortals, for the immortals to rest and heal. At this time, a large number of physicians of San Pingjiao were busy, because there were constantly wounded people being transported. As high-level life elves appeared one after another, many immortals who were traveling around were attacked, causing heavy casualties. At this moment, a clear dragon sound came from the sky. The black shadow covers the sky and is a black dragon. "It''s Dao Demon Dragon! The Emperor Tongtian finally arrived!" "This is the legendary Dao Demon Dragon. It is said that it is an ancient existence that has lived for more than 100 million years. It is the oldest surviving dragon life! It is regarded as a taboo existence by the dragon." "Strange, why is there only Dao Daolong, the nine-day holy phoenix?" "Don''t you know, Jiutian Shenghuang is monitoring Qin Tianzi in Luju, Beiju." "Qin Tianzi? Isn''t that guy dead yet?" When everyone was discussing, a great atmosphere came from the sky. In an instant, the whole world seemed to be quiet. The emperor was born, and sentient beings surrendered. Seeing that the most beautiful figure in the world appeared, all the forces of immortal cultivation, no matter what cultivation is the realm, all lowered their heads and bowed to worship. The Celestial God Patriarch also greeted him as soon as possible. He had fought a senior life elf before. The Emperor Tongtian slowly descended on the God''s Terrace, and the immortal practitioners around him had already knelt together, one by one. There is no way out of heaven. The great emperor is the true **** in the world and a symbol of invincibility. This is the influence of the great emperor. "Congratulations to the empress." Wu Tian Jia Zu was the first to step forward, but he didn''t dare to walk too close, and bowed down ten feet away. The great emperor, there is a layer of invisible emperor realm around him. Without the permission of the emperor, he ventured into the emperor realm, and even his life would be in danger. The Emperor Tongtian ignored the living creatures behind her, but stood at the highest part of the God''s Terrace, her eyes sweeping across the vast land outside. "It''s better than I thought. I thought that the night time will last at least six days. Now it''s only two days, and the night time is over. It seems that this time the hunting of life elves is very efficient. Who is active now? Above the battlefield? " Hearing the question of the Emperor Tongtian, Wu Tianjiao dare did not dare to carelessly, and immediately said: "In this hunt, in addition to my Sanqing religion, all major forces have sent major combat forces to come, and the Holy King strong came Nine, but the most active is not the Holy King, but the elder Qi Tianjing named Su Chen from the Lingshan School. The Sanqing ancestors claimed that he had become the Tianyao Holy Light. With this Tianyao Holy Light, he strongly suppressed a large number of Life elf, greatly improved hunting efficiency, the empress should recognize this person. " "Su Chen ... This little guy really made me look at it." Emperor Tongtian seemed a little surprised. She knew that Su Chen was on Yuanshixing, but did not expect him to shine on Yuanshixing. The limelight even overshadowed those holy kings. . Turning around, the Emperor Tongtian waved her hands, and thousands of Huaguang shrouded all the wounded. All the injuries and accumulated fatigue in the body recovered in an instant, and suddenly became one by one. "Thank you Empress!" These magical skills attracted a wave of worship. Even the powerful realm of the Holy King, such as Wu Tianjiao, had to admit that the realm of the great emperor cannot be described in words at all. If the immortal road is unsealed, every one of the current great emperors is qualified to be promoted to the existence of the fairy. "Let''s go and end this disaster." The Emperor Tongtian said, her figure disappeared, and the next moment appeared on the head of the Dao Demon Dragon hovering in the sky. Immortals on the God''s Terrace also kept up with the Dao Devil Dragon and set off in a mighty way. At the same time, in a green mountain, the team led by Su Chen is being hit by two senior life elves. The advanced life elves have evolved a certain amount of wisdom, which is very cunning, and Su Chen''s Tianyao Holy Light is also difficult to imprison their actions, it is very difficult to deal with. At the beginning and the end of the team, there is a senior elf, Su Chen and Luo Xuanji face off. Fortunately, Luo Xuanji has her strength. Although she has to pay a certain price to defeat the high-level elves, it is not a problem to just block the high-level elves'' attacks. However, Su Chen''s pressure is very great here. The little dragon girl, Lin Dong, Huang Xi, and several other kings of the other schools are all assisting him to siege the senior elf, but the effect is very small. , Almost impossible to break the defense. If it were not for Su Chen to continue to push back the attack of this high-level elf with the divine light, their current situation would be even more dangerous. "It''s not a way to drag on like this. The support doesn''t know when it will arrive. Now there are senior elves everywhere, no one can help us." Su Chen took a deep breath and said, "You cover me, I will fight it." After all, Su Chen''s combat power is fully open, and the five-level realm possesses ... This is not enough. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he opened the sixth realm, the realm of light. This is the new field that Su Chen has acquired after evolving the fairy root. Although he has just realized it and has never used it yet, but with the high qualification bonus of Schering Root, Su Chen can master it very quickly. In the possession of the realm of light, Su Chen seemed to have ignited the Holy Light all over his body, transformed into a light giant, and his combat power expanded again, reaching an unprecedented level. Holding a golden fairy rifle, Su Chen was like a **** of war, and immediately launched a series of violent attacks on the senior elves. Because the realm of light is also entangled in the Xian meteorite gun, this set of attacks came down and caused a good damage to the advanced elves. The senior elf was irritated, the air of life was surging and swelled tens of times in an instant, and turned into a fierce and evil eight-legged beast, trampled towards Su Chen. Su Chen seems to be locked in by a certain power of law. He ca nt move for a while. Seeing that the mad trampling of advanced experience is about to fall, the surrounding God King Realm is also dispatched. micro. Just then, Lin Dong shot. "Eight thousand phalanx, give it to me!" As soon as the voice fell, thousands of magic weapons roared out, forming a solid shield to protect Su Chen, and the eight-footed monster stepped on the defense network composed of magic weapons. Thousand pieces of holy weapons, but still barely blocked its offensive. Really, burn money! Su Chen took the opportunity to break free from the imprisonment, stepped out, and jumped over the head of the eight-footed monster. The fairy guns blasted out one after another. A series of platinum shining through the head of the eight-footed monster, hitting tons of damage, hard Shengsheng blasted the body form of the high elves into collapse, turning them into a large burst of life. Chapter 1378： The Holy Light leads the monster, the invincible empress www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1378: The Holy Light Leads The Monster, The Invincible Empress The output of the Xian meteorite gun was too exploding, not only the stunned eyes of all the practitioners around it, Su Chen himself was a little shocked, a senior life elf was actually solved like this, after all, he had not refined Xianyu Guns, it is impossible to exert the full power of the Xian meteorite gun. Of course, the effect of Tianyao Holy Light''s restraint on life elves is also a key factor. Without Tianyao Holy Light, even if Su Chen refined the Xian meteorite gun, it would be difficult to limit the actions of the life elf, even if it can be successfully killed in the end, but The price to be paid is definitely much greater than it is now. "Elder Su is mighty!" A Luohan, who wore golden cassocks and a fat head with big ears laughed like Maitreya, laughed and said, he is a disciple of the King Realm Buddha from Lei Xiaozhou, known as the Buddha of Joy. "Brother Ju''s good means, my brother, I''m willing to worship the wind, but I can''t do it if I don''t accept it." He was talking about an old man with white beard and three eyes on his forehead. The honorary name is "Three-eyed Taoist". He is also the **** king''s realm of cultivation. He is very famous in the field of loose cultivation, and he intends to join the Lingshan School. Su Chen had no nonsense, picked a spear and rushed to Luo Xuanji to help her deal with another senior elf. Lin Dong put away the magic weapon, looked at a pile of broken copper and iron that had been trampled, and the pain did not work. He caught up with Su Chen and said: "Elder Su, will you be reimbursed?" Huang Xi rolled his eyes: "Elder Lin, you can ask for an old face. If it wasn''t Brother Chen, we would all be trampled to death." "You female doll, don''t know how to consider the old man at all." Lin Tong''s beard glared. "Tianyao Holy Light!" With a big wave of Su Chen''s hand, a beam of holy light fell on the senior elf, blocking its actions. Luo Xuanji also counterattacked. Su Chen directly threw the Xian meteorite gun to Luo Xuanji. Anyway, the Xian meteorite gun is not yet available. Recognize the Lord, anyone can use it. In Luo Xuanji''s hands, even if it can only double the damage, the effect is extremely impressive. "Boom!" Luo Xuanji was holding an Xian meteorite gun, the blue silk hair flying wildly, the dress hunting sounded, the breath of the Holy King was raised to the extreme, the world and earth were shaking and shaking, the Xian meteorite gun was powerfully bombarded, and a violent violent storm Under the blow, this senior elf was finally bombed. Su Chen moved along the clock and absorbed the air of life scattered in the sky into a fairy air. So cool! The air of life of the two senior elves almost fell into a population of Su Chen. The fairy energy transformed was quite impressive, almost filling up one percent of Su Chen''s knowledge of the sea! Don''t look at one percent, it is a qualitative leap compared to the original Aura. The team regrouped. Luo Xuanji threw the Xian meteorite gun to Su Chen, saying: "It was only then that I sensed the presence of the Dao Devil Dragon''s breath. The Emperor who had come to the sky should have come to Yuanshixing. All our next actions were centered on the auxiliary Empress It is not advisable to continue this battle, but to find a high-level elf to mark, so that the emperor can clear the fight. " Su Chen thought: "I have a good way." After all, Su Chen flew into the sky, and the bright field fully unfolded. For a time, the brightness of the sky continued to increase, and the original blue sky soon became invisible. Instead, it was replaced by a gorgeous light, and the intense light was released towards the sky and earth. Going, as if a supernova is about to explode. The Holy Light has a restraining effect on the life elves. Similarly, it will also stimulate the life elves'' anger and force the life elves to be exposed. But this is not enough. In order to let these life elves hidden in the dark take the initiative, he also needs to move his hands and feet on the Holy Light, and infiltrate some ridicule in the Holy Light. To put it bluntly, it is to use the Holy Light to provoke blame. The advanced life elves are powerful, but their IQ is not high after all, and they can even be said to be very low. Taunt is very effective for them, and the coverage of the Holy Light is very large. Together, the effect is even better. The brightness is still increasing. Under the urging of the immortal qi, the sacred power attribute of Tianyao Holy Light is already full. The brightness of the Holy Light determines the strength and weakness. Su Chen s Tianyao Holy Light surpasses the ordinary technique of light. Now that it has been further improved, it will be more pure and flawless. At this time, as if looking down from space, you will find that half the surface of the original star is covered by a dazzling halo. "This is ... a miracle!" Countless people marveled from the heart. More Christians of the Three Puritans, bathed in this pure and flawless holy light, all showed extremely pious expressions on their faces. The real recipe. This is the Sanqing Religious Group, with their hands folded at this time, with a trace of awe to the overwhelming Holy Light. "Why is he ... why is he ..." Zhang Daoling''s face turned black, and he now regrets his previous actions. He just got the news that the avatar of the Fire Lord was killed. It must have been the masterpiece of the Lingshan School. The Sanqing religion''s belief in light will increase Su Chen''s absolute status in the Sanqing religion in the future. All the believers, even the archbishops and ancestors, will have a deep love for Su Chen. "It''s all greed!" Zhang Daoling couldn''t help shaking his head. He was even thinking about whether to take the initiative to find Su Chen to make a mistake. "woo woo woo woo" The roar of countless life elves came from all directions. Tens of thousands of life elves flew in the direction of Su Chen under the merciless mocking of Holy Light. Soon, Su Chen''s area was covered by the life elves. "Goodong ..." "This scene is terrible!" "At least there are more than a thousand senior elves, it''s terrifying, this scene is unprecedented!" "Elder Su, enough, enough! Take away the magical powers!" "We are about to finish the calf." Just when everyone was scared by a large group of life elves, Su Chen finally converged and covered the light. Under the washing of the Holy Light, Su Chen felt as if she had become extremely clean and spotless both inside and outside her body and mind. This is the top form of sun bathing! As for those life elves, Su Chen didn''t care at all, because he had noticed that the Emperor Tongtian was here. Without any signs, her figure had already appeared nearby. If her breath suppressed the maniac life elves, those life elves had already been slain. Su Chen''s figure flashed and landed on a mountain top. In front of him is the emperor who stands in full hands and the territory of the emperor is fully open. Su Chen couldn''t understand how strong her field was. She just felt that the breath of her entire person seemed to have broken through the sky dome and could be radiated into the extremely distant universe void, so-called Tongtian. "Emperor, we meet again." Su Chen smiled. The Emperor Tongtian turned to Su Chen. Su Chen thought what she was going to do. As a result, the Emperor Tongtian stretched out the green jade finger and knocked directly on his head. "Are you deliberately creating a problem for me? Attracting so many life elves at once, I really think that the emperor is invincible?" Emperor Tongtian said angrily. Su Chen was embarrassed: "Can''t the emperor solve these elves? Then let me take away some of them first, because they are fast enough, they should not be able to catch up with me." "Well, in fact, the number is not much, let me give it." After all, the Emperor Tongtian rose into the sky, the colorful Shenhui condensed around her body, and instantly turned into a colorful Changhong flying out. In a flash, it was convenient for the life elves around to start a confrontation. No, it is not so much a confrontation, it is a unilateral killing, even a senior life elf, can''t sustain a move under her offensive, no matter how strong or weak, it is a one-shot spike. All of the life elves consulted, at most it was Yixiang Kungfu. Su Chen smashed her mouth and muttered: "This is not called invincible? Then what can be called invincible!" Chapter 1379： Questions of the Sanqing ancestors www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1379: Questions of the Three Qing Religious Ancestors The arrival of the Emperor Tongtian officially means that the Great Tribulation has come to an end. As long as the remaining life elves are cleared, it is destined to be unable to turn over the wind and waves. Watching the colorful rainbow light leaping incessantly, countless life elves were killed one after another, and everyone present was relieved. There is never a concept of peace in Xiuxian Realm. The reason why most Xiuxian practitioners can live in a relatively stable environment is to rely on the protection of the five invincible great emperors and strong men, so that the Xiuxian practitioners will not be invaded, whether it is dead or not. The Great Tribulation, or the invasion of the Demon Race, the Great Emperor and the Strong are the most critical combat powers. As long as the Great Emperor and the Strong can stand, the pattern of the world can remain relatively stable. For the great emperor, any immortal practitioner is full of awe. The Sanqing religion took light as the foundation of its standing and respected the will of the Heavenly Dao, but everyone knows that the Will of the Heavenly Dao is indifferent and has no emotions. It will not interfere with the order and operation of the world, but will bring down the Heavenly Tribulation and block the Immortals. They continue to climb to a higher level, but the emperor and the strong will not. They will always appear in the most dangerous places and silently guard the people. The Sanqing ancestors also appeared subsequently. "The Demon Race is becoming more and more rampant, and many undercovers are installed in my Immortal Cultivator. I can''t tolerate it again and again. My Three Puritans will call on the world to repair the Immortal Holy Gate, increase the power to eliminate the Demon Clan, and disintegrate the Devil''s ambitions! "Carefully follow the ancestral law." The monks of all schools have no objection. In the matter of fighting against the Demon Race, the immortals have always stood on the same front. In less than a scent of incense, the Emperor Tongtian will wipe out all life elves. At this time, there is a huge amount of life in the world. Su Chen can sit there and take the Jiuli fairy gourd to absorb the breath of life . But before absorbing much, Su Chen was restrained by a pair of wonderful hands. "Emperor ... I''m so faceless like you." Emperor Tongtian was too lazy to ignore Su Chen, and after grabbing him, she crossed half of Yuanshixing and came to the other side of Yuanshixing. In the past, Su Chen s Holy Light only attracted half of the life spirits of Yuanshixing, and the other half of the Holy Light could not be shrouded. Now there are still many life spirits walking, and they also need to be cleared quickly. "carry on." The Emperor Tongtian threw Su Chen on a mountain and said lightly. Su Chen was ashamed, the emperor regarded her as a tool. Alas, who makes his Tianyao Holy Light so easy to use, has the value of being used by the great emperor, it should be regarded as a kind of luck. With a bitter smile, Su Chen unfolded the realm of light, reapplying his skills, and once again released the mocking Holy Light, attracting all the life elves to come. After this wave, there were not many life elves, but there were also three or four thousand. After the gathering reached a certain level, the Emperor Tongtian shot again and wiped out all the life elves. Although she had already seen the powerful Emperor Tongtian, Su Chen was shocked. He always thought that the emperor was only a big realm higher than the holy king. Although the strength gap was large, it was also limited. But after seeing the means of the Emperor Tongtian, Su Chen realized that her thoughts were too naive. The gap between the Emperor and the Holy King was by no means a simple one-level gap. The difference between the world and the world was not excessive. Seeing the Emperor Tongtian flying with colorful clouds on her feet, Su Chen swallowed her mouth and swallowed her saliva, unable to bear the thumbs up: "Emperor-Cow!" "Bull? I am Phoenix, not a bull." Empress Tongtian said solemnly. Su Chen: "..." Forget it, no joke with this kind of monster, still take it easy. "Emperor, when shall we go to Hades?" "In a few days, when I am going, I will naturally notify you." "Good." With a loud bang, Empress Tongtian disappeared in place, and Su Chen didn''t think much about it. She took the Jiuli fairy gourd and absorbed the vitality of life around her. There was no outsider in this place, and all the vitality of life was surrounded by Su Chen. Don''t be too cool to absorb. Soon, the immortal value of Jiuli Xianhu broke through the 100,000 mark! There are still many qi of life, but Su Chen didn''t continue to absorb the Jiuli fairy gourd for the time being, but all absorbed the fairy qi transformed into his sea of ??knowledge. When the last ray of life was squeezed out by Su Chen, the content of the immortal qi in his consciousness had reached one-tenth. Very comfortable, I feel so cool to fly. Stretching a lazy waist, Su Chen went to the Lingshan faction, and everyone gathered together at this time, but no one left. Su Chen walked to Luo Xuan''s body and said: "The Holocaust is over, why no one left?" "Do nt worry, Yuanshixing will open an ancient secret realm after the end of the Great Tribulation. This is Yuanshixing s commendation to the immortals. This ancient secret will contain a lot of ancient treasures. If you are lucky, you can harvest a lot in it. Top chance. " Hearing Luo Xuanji''s words, Su Chen looked delighted, and there are treasures to collect? Beautiful. At this moment, the Sanqing ancestors and Wutian ancestors flew towards Su Chen. Su Chen knew that they must have come for the light of the heavenly light. This was also expected by Su Chen, so he didn''t mean to avoid it, and took the initiative to step forward. "Senior Su Chen, see the Sanqing ancestors, and Wutian ancestors. If you are here to invite me to join the Sanqing sect, please forgive the juniors and refuse them rudely. I was very good at Lingshan. It is very caring, I will not leave the Lingshan School. " Having said that, Su Chen also glanced at Luo Xuanji. Luo Xuanji''s heartstrings moved, and couldn''t help but laugh. In that smile, the flowers between the world and the world were all in full bloom, beautiful. "amount" Wu Tian Jia Zu is very speechless. He did nt think that Su Chen refused so simply. If you refuse, you should refuse. We have no plans to rob people with Luo Xuanji. But what kind of love do you guys show, you are all Taoists, why hurt. The Sanqing Taoist ancestor smiled slightly and said: "Su Xiaoyou is reluctant to join the Sanqing Taoism. Lao Dao naturally will not force it, but Lao Dao has some doubts and would like to ask Su Xiaoyou to answer one or two." Su Chen nodded: "Teach the ancestor but say no harm." "Where is Su Xiaoyou, from where the Tianyao Holy Light was cultivated? This technique of light is only recorded in the lost Xuantian Dao Zang. If Xiaoyou has any information about Xuan Tian Dao Zang, please tell me one or two." Sure enough, it came from Xuantian Dao. Su Chen pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t know what the Xuan Tian Tao Zang said by the ancestor. What I cultivated is only the heavenly light. This is what I obtained in an ancient secret environment. other." Su Chen has the complete matter of Xuan Tian Dao Zang. It s too shocking to say that it may trigger the shock of the entire Sanqing religion. And Su Chen has no way to explain the origin of Xuan Tian Dao Zang. Skill point system. Therefore, it is better to hide such things as much as possible. Chapter 1380： Tengento www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1380: Tianyuan Tower The ancestors of the Sanqing religion did not continue to question, but said: "So, can the little friend impart the technique of the Tianyao Holy Light to the Sanqing religion? This technique can play a great role in combating the devil. As a resource replacement, Su Xiaoyao can go to my Sanqing Religious Treasury and choose whatever treasure you like. " Su Chen was happy when he heard it. In fact, when he publicly used the Heavenly Light, he had no intention of concealing it, because he also knew that if the Heavenly Light was let by the Sanqing religion, it would be a great thing for the entire Hongmeng Xiuxian world, even if Not mentioning the three ancestors of the Qing Dynasty, Su Chen will also find an opportunity to make the cultivation method of Tianyao Holy Light public. There is no loss to Su Chen, after all, he has the light attribute fairy root, which is an advantage that no one can have, so even if others have cultivated the Tianyao Holy Light to the top, they still cannot surpass him. Unexpectedly, the Sanqing ancestors will take the initiative to put forward, and put forward the concept of resource replacement. This is actually quite common in Xiuxian Realm. The replacement of resources is the existence of intercommunication. The two forces that are close to each other can completely achieve a win-win situation through the replacement of resources. This has the effect of enhancing the forces of both parties. . Moreover, the resource replacement method of the Sanqing ancestors is also very simple and straightforward, that is, let Su Chen go to the Sanqing Religious Treasury to randomly choose the favorite treasures. This is a random word, which is casual, but it is not random at all. The history of the Three Puritans is so long, and the history is so deep. The collection of the treasure house of the Three Puritans is absolutely incomparable to other forces. This kind of heritage is not something that can be possessed by a sudden eruption and requires a long period of accumulation. Su Chen smiled and said: "The ancestor is so sincere, if Su Mou refused again, he would be too ignorant." Seeing Su Chen agree, the Sanqing ancestors and Wutian ancestors all smiled comfortably. With the Holy Light of Tianyao, the Sanqing religion will inevitably lead to a new wave of development. There will definitely be more immortal practitioners to join the Sanqing religion and enter into the embrace of the light, and the price they need to pay is only To give up some treasures in the treasure house, such resource replacement is quite a conversion for the Sanqing religion, because the most indispensable Sanqing religion is the treasure. Su Chen also did not ink, immediately took out a Hongmeng Spiritual Bead, and at the same time urged the Divine Grain, and engraved Tianyao Holy Light''s cultivation method into the Hongmeng Spiritual Bead through the Divine Grain. . He handed the Hongmeng Spirit Beads engraved with divine patterns to the Sanqing Taoist ancestors. Su Chen said: "When he is free, Su Mou will visit the Sanqingjiao headquarters again." "Dashan, the door to the bright realm, is always open to Su Xiaoyou." After all, the Sanqing ancestors and Wutian ancestors turned away. Luo Xuanji said at this time: "You did a good job, although you paid a certain price, but being able to get along with a behemoth such as the Sanqingjiao will be of great benefit for you to rule the Lingshan School and rule the Lingshan Jingzhou in the future." "Niangniang has already determined that I want to be the successor?" Su Chen smiled. Luo Xuanji glared at Su Chen and was too lazy to care about him. He said to the disciples of Lingshan School: "The secret realm is about to open, hurry up to restore the spiritual power, and you can return to Lingshan after the strategy is over." The major forces successively came to the God''s Terrace, where they renovated for a whole day. A day later, a sudden and melodious bell sounded from the sky above Yuan Shixing. The bell was bright and melodious, just like the sound from the ancient times. This is a sign that the realm is about to open. Su Chen, who closed his eyes and raised his mind, also opened his eyes and was about to get up, but was suppressed by something. When he looked down, he saw Zheng Xi, who was sleeping on his thigh, Zheng Xiang, everyone was chasing the bell. She was not awakened at all. Su Chen smiled, grabbed her hair into a small cluster, and poked it into her ear. "what" Huang Xi woke up suddenly, rubbed his ears hard, and then said angrily, "I hate ..." Su Chen stood up, took a big hand, took out a crystal-clear braised pig''s feet, Huang Xi saw the light suddenly, and quickly snatched away. Silly girl is so coaxing. Luo Xuanji came over at this time and summoned the disciples of Lingshan School, saying, "The secret realm has been opened, but the situation has changed. This time, the secret realm of the Yuan Dynasty is opened, which is more dangerous. , So others do nt need to leave, just stay on the God s Terrace and continue to rest. Wen Yan said that although some of the disciples of the Lingshan School were somewhat disappointed, they still bowed down and said: "Observe the orders." Although Su Chen is not a Divine King Realm, but its combat power is comparable to the top Divine King Power, it is natural to go to this original secret realm. Finally, Lingshan sent five people and set off in the direction of the bell. Naturally, the little dragon girl was also among them. She held Su Chen''s arms intimately, and the silky smooth vermillion moon night dress brought her body temperature. She kept rubbing on Su Chen''s arms, and the touch was very beautiful. Seeing this, Huang Xi was so angry that she learned how to hold Su Chen''s arm. The two little beauties sandwiched Su Chen between each other and squeezed each other, competing against each other. Su Chen didn''t mind at all, and even enjoyed it a little. After flying for a while, the bells were still near and far, and the surrounding space structure also became a bit erratic. Su Chen struck out a **** pattern to wrap everyone up so as not to get lost. Continue to north, fattening for a while, the surrounding magnetic field changes, they seem to have come to the north pole of Yuanshixing. Some masters have come here in advance and gathered together. Gao Wengao, the pair of brothers of the Holy Realm, are also among them. When they saw Su Chen and his entourage, they suddenly showed hateful eyes. The seven **** king realms and hundreds of Qi Tianjing disciples in the Brotherhood were all destroyed. Although he did not see it with his own eyes, he did not need to think about it. Zi Zi died so many masters, the blow to the Brotherhood was painful. This enmity, the Gao family brothers must be counted on the Lingshan faction. Before the Gao family brothers ambushed secretly, they were always looking for opportunities to start with the Lingshan faction, but Su Chen Shengguang blessed him and had a strong appeal. He summoned a large number of immortal practitioners to follow him. Later, the Emperor Tongtian appeared again. In front of the emperor, the class got axe. But now it s different. Emperor Tongtian has left Yuanshixing. The number of people who are qualified to enter Yuanshi s secret realm is definitely not much. Their two brothers will have a huge advantage in the secret realm. opportunity. "This **** woman must die!" "Kill Luo Xuanji and take over the Lingshan faction in order to recover the losses of our brother alliance." "when!" There was another crisp bell. Suddenly, the earth vibrated, and a towering tower rose from the ground and kept climbing upwards, crashing into the clouds and reaching the summit of the sky dome. "This is-Tianyuan Tower!" "Tianyuan Tower secret realm! It turned out to be Tianyuan tower secret realm! This is really interesting." The celestial lord came slowly, his eyes exposed. Chapter 1381： Beiqiu Mountain Wolf www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1381 Beiqiu Mountain Wolf "Tianyuan Tower? Isn''t it ..." Lin Tong looked shocked. Su Chen asked, "Elder Lin, is there anything unusual about Tianyuan Tower?" Lin Tong swallowed, looked at the rising tower with awe, and said, "In that year, the Emperor Yuanshi was enlightened by this Tianyuan Pagoda, and then he became a great emperor, and There are rumors that the Emperor Yuanshi was inside the Tianyuan Tower and spied on the mystery of immortality. " "It turns out to be here." Su Chen was indeed a little surprised. He looked at the Tianyuan Tower and became dignified. At this time the Tianyuan Tower had gradually calmed down, and took its full picture before everyone. This Tianyuan Tower is not actually a tower, but a hexagonal prism. Its surface is also constructed of blocks of hexagonal stone, similar to a honeycomb network. Below the Tianyuan Tower, there are six hexagonal door openings, which should be the entrance to the secret realm. But these six entrances have different breaths, which seem to lead to different areas, and the breath of the entrances is constantly changing, not a stable spatial structure. After a brief look, Su Chen noticed the extraordinary nature of this Tianyuan Pagoda, because Su Chen found that this Tianyuan Pagoda does not belong to any spatial dimension, and is a form of space that transcends the dimension. It is also true and illusory, erratic and elusive. At this time, many Immortal Cultivators rushed into the Tianyuan Tower excitedly, Luo Xuanji also said: "Go in, the Tianyuan Tower will not open for too long. There are nine floors in it. If you want to get more and better Opportunity, we must seize the time. " "Niangniang came to the Tianyuan Tower before?" Su Chen asked curiously, listening to Luo Xuanji''s words, she seemed to know the inside very well. Luo Xuanji said: "No, but my father died in the Tianyuan Tower." Su Chen was stunned for a while and said immediately: "Sorry." "It''s okay, it was a long time ago. My father and Yuanshi Emperor were the immortals of the same era. At that time, they also teamed up to explore the ancient secret realm around the universe, until the annihilation of 270,000 years ago His father and Yuanshi Emperor entered the Tianyuan Pagoda together, and they fell here. The bones are still missing. " Luo Xuanji''s tone was very calm. By now her age and state, it is difficult to produce emotional ups and downs. However, the appearance of Tianyuan Tower still makes Luo Xuanji somewhat surprised. To a large extent, Luo Xuanji was So I came to Yuanshixing and joined the Tao of Heaven to find the whereabouts of Tianyuan Tower. It''s just that many years have passed, she didn''t find out. I never thought that today, here, Tianyuan Pagoda, which has long disappeared, will suddenly appear in such a form. Everyone followed the footsteps of Luo Xuanji and walked towards the Tianyuan Tower and came to an entrance. Considering the special space in the Tianyuan Tower, the spatial structure of the entrance is also unstable, and it may be randomly transferred to different areas. Su Chen immediately printed a **** pattern to connect the people. Later, everyone entered the entrance of the tower at the same time and disappeared into the darkness. Just after Su Chen and his entourage entered the Tianyuan Pagoda, the Gao family brothers also showed their murderous intentions outside the entrance. The two brothers glanced at each other, bursting into a cold sorrow in their eyes, and walked into the Tianyuan Tower at the same time. ... The first floor of Tianyuan Tower. Looking around, there are a lot of black chains between heaven and earth. The diameter of these black chains is tens of meters thick. It goes into heaven and earth, crisscrossing, and I don''t know where it extends. It is completely at the end. After Su Chen and his team entered the Tianyuan Tower, they appeared on a broken chain. The chain was still shaking. There seemed to be something hanging underneath. From time to time, there was a gust of wind. Below is the dark and bottomless area, Su Chen directly descended to the heavenly light, illuminating the world below. "hiss!" Where the light shines, everyone finds that this thick chain under their feet extends to several kilometers below. At the place where the chain breaks, a silver wolf with blood stains is imprisoned, and it is still alive, but it is too weak. Struggling without strength. Lin Dong seemed to find something, and exclaimed: "This silver wolf ... seems to be the Beiqiu Mountain Wolf recorded in" Singular Records of Mountains and Seas ", a terrible beast that was active in Luju in Beiju in ancient times At that time, when the wolves were the strongest, they almost killed all the other ethnic groups on Beiju Luzhou. Later, an ancient great sage shot the slaughter of the wolf and saved the billions of Luju in Beiju. All souls. " After a pause, Lin Tong said: "According to the records of the Mountain and Sea Bizarre Record, the Beiqiu Mountain Wolf has been extinct for more than 30 million years. I can''t think of a live Beiqiu Mountain Wolf in this Tianyuan Tower, but It looks like this guy is dying too. " Su Chen''s thoughts leaped forward and came directly to the silver wolf. "Roar" A hoarse roar came from the silver wolf''s throat, although it was dead but still fierce. Seeing Su Chen, he wanted to open his mouth and bite. But it was so weak that he didn''t even have the strength to open his mouth and could only make a hoarse roar without any threat. Su Chen looked at the silver wolf''s weak but still arrogant eyes, and said with a narrow voice: "Subject to me, you can live." "Roar!" Su Chen''s words seemed to irritate the silver wolf. It used its last strength to make a roar without any surrender, and even wanted to swallow Su Chen. bump! The sharp wolf of the silver wolf, but did not touch Su Chen, was bounced off by the Tianyao Holy Light condensed around Su Chen. Su Chen snorted coldly, the breath erupted instantaneously, and the terrible pressure was crushed on the silver wolf from all directions. Its body was deformed and twisted, and its tail was upturned. "Again, surrender to me, or die." "Aooo ..." "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully recovering Beiqiu Mountain Wolf." "Beiqiu Wangshan Wolf: In the middle of the God Realm, he was the leader of the powerful wolf clan. After being captured, he was imprisoned in the Tianyuan Tower for 30 million years. It has been exhausted and has survived so far. . " Actually the wolf king? Su Chen nodded with satisfaction. It seemed that he had a good vision, and he got another God King Realm pet. Take out a silver medicine and throw it into the mouth of the silver wolf: "Swallow." The silver wolf swallowed the panacea, and Su Chen took out an in-place resurrection card to help him repair the injury on his body, and then urged the sun to burn the black chain on the silver wolf and let it return to freedom. Soon, the silver wolf recovered a lot. Although he could not reach the peak state, at least he had the ability to move, and his size had shrunk a lot. He came to Su Chen and prostrately fell down. Su Chen was more satisfied and sat directly on the wolf king, treating it as a mount. "Several Erhas in my family are too stubborn. You follow me, and I will train those Erhus in the future." Su Chen patted the Wolf King''s head. "Aooo." Is it Erha or Erhu? No matter what the master said, just follow the instructions. Chapter 1382： Mine, Yaoshan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1382 Mine, Medicine Mountain Watching Su Chen subdued the return of Beiqiu Mountain Wolf, Lin Dong was speechless, Huang Xi ran over curiously, and touched the fur of the wolf king, as if he liked it, and asked, "Brother Chen, can Shall I sit down? " Su Chen stretched out his hand with a smile, then pulled Huang Xi to the back of the wolf king, sat in his arms, and hugged her sturdy waist. Huang Xi''s ears turned red, but he didn''t struggle, so he calmly touched the head of the wolf king: "What''s its name?" "You haven''t named it yet, why don''t you give it a name." Su Chen said. Huang Xi thought for a while and said, "Then call it Lingshan Kuzai, just as our Lingshan faction still lacks a guardian beast, this big dog in the King Realm is definitely qualified." "Woo ..." The wolf king turned his head and yelled suspiciously at Su Chen, obviously he didn''t like the name very much. The wolf king of the mountain wolf family in Tangqiangbeiqiu lived for 30 million years and finally had the honour to see the sun again. As a result, he directly changed from wolf king to cool boy. When Su Chen heard the name Lingshan Kuzai, he was also quite speechless. Although the Wolf King is quite cool, it has nothing to do with the word Zai. Is the 30-million-year-old Laozi? But since Huang Xi likes it, Su Chen will not raise any objections. As for the opposition of the Wolf King ... who cares? Su Chen said with a smile: "Okay, let''s call it Cool Tsai in the future, as the guardian beast of the Spirit Mountain, it is to be the coolest Wolf Tsai!" "Hee hee, look at Brother Chen, how cool Kuzai is smiling." Wolf King: MMP smiles on the surface. The little dragon girl also flew over here, jealously stared at Huang Xi, and then sat behind Su Chen, hugged Su Chen, very close to Su Chen. Being caught in the center by the second daughter, Su Chen floated again. It would be more complete if the mysterious mystery can be flicked up. But Luo Xuanji was obviously not very interested in this wolf king Kuzai, she had already started to investigate around. Lin Tong''s eyes flickered. It seemed that he wanted to study this long-disappearing Beiqiu Mountain Wolf, but he was not embarrassed to join in the past, thinking that the Beiqiu Mountain Wolf would become a guardian beast of the Lingshan School in the future. , Not in a hurry. "Wow!" At this moment, the iron lock vibrated in the distance, Su Chen looked up and saw Luo Xuanji dragging a thick iron lock. At the other end of the iron lock, it seemed to be connected to an ancient thick metal door, but the metal door It was too heavy, and there seemed to be some kind of prohibition. With the power of Luo Xuanji, it was impossible to pull this metal door up. Su Chen quickly drove past Kuzai, and he jumped to Luo Xuan''s body. He looked at it and found that there was a dense ancient array around the metal door. "give it to me." Su Chen urged Shenwen to step forward, ready to crack the formation. But when Su Chen stepped into the range of the formation, what kind of formation was stimulated, the chain around him swelled at the same time, and then a ghostly breath flashed out. Hundreds of black shadows, like ghosts, appeared around them. Their necks were tied with a black iron collar, all of them were disheveled, wearing prison uniforms, without facial expressions of facial features, very strange. "Don''t worry, you can concentrate on breaking the line." Luo Xuanji said to Su Chen. Su Chen nodded, Luo Xuanji shot, these ghosts were insignificant. He took a deep breath, the brilliant pattern of the billions of gods blossomed, and began to crack the formation on the metal door with all his might. This divine structure ... Although ancient and seemingly simple, it contains a peculiar mystery that makes Su Chen dare not take it lightly. The process of breaking the array was much more difficult than he thought. He fully devoted himself to the body and mind. After more than half an hour, he successfully cracked the last formation on the metal door. The iron lock vibrated and the metal door was The iron lock fell off, revealing a black vortex, I do not know where to go. Luo Xuanji also solved the ghosts around him and led everyone into the space vortex. When the light was restored again, everyone was already on the second floor of the Tianyuan Tower. Looking around, there is a huge mine in front of me. This mine contains a large number of rare ores, and the variety is incredible. It seems that it is not born, but artificially produced. Despite him, so many rare ores, since I see it, it is mine! "Great, with these rare ores, enough for me to build thousands of holy magic weapons to make up for the previous loss." Lin Dong flew towards the mine impatiently. Su Chen immediately followed. Viewed up close, the mine is larger than expected, with a height of about 20,000 meters and a diameter of nearly 20,000 meters. It is not the kind of high mountain, but more like a big fat puddle squatting on the ground. Lintong had already sacrificed dozens of mountain hammers at the same time, and at the same time urged them to start rumbling and began to break mountains and mine. "Do Elder Lin need help?" Su Chen said. "No, it''s enough to give it to the old man here. The mining of this kind of thing is the favorite of the old man''s life in addition to collecting magic weapons and creating magic weapons." Su Chen didn''t have much interest in these ores, but he found that there was a medicine mountain covered with holy medicine not far from the mine. This medicine mountain suddenly attracted Su Chen''s attention. What is missing! A large number of sacred medicines that have entered maturity! Su Chen immediately flew to Yaoshan, briefly checked to make sure there were no dangers around, and landed on the top of Yaoshan. Compared with mines, Yaoshan is much smaller, only less than two kilometers high, but it is covered with all kinds of medicinal materials, and it is sorted according to five elements. The five sacred medicines of golden wood, water, fire and earth grow in sequence. Obviously this is not Naturally formed. It should have been left in the ancient period, this should be the opportunity inside the Tianyuan Tower, "Brother, look, here is a stone tablet." The extraordinary dragon girl suddenly said to Su Chen. Following her guidance, Su Chen walked over and found out that there was a collapsed stele among the pile of densely grown medicinal materials. Seeing the words on the stone tablet, Su Chen looked shocked, and instantly came to Lintong''s side to stop him from continuing the mountain. Lin Dong was on his head and was suddenly blocked by Su Chen, asking blankly: "What''s wrong?" Su Chen took Lin Dong directly to Yaoshan and asked him to read the text recorded on the stone tablet. "This place is a legacy left by the deity. Anyone who enters this place can collect a ton of spirit mines and ten medicinal materials at will, but remember not to overdose, otherwise it will cause greed, or loss of luck, or more. Robbery to destruction-Yuanshi left words. " After reading the words on the stone tablet, Lin Dong was trembling in shock, and the spirit mine in his hand was thrown out. Luo Xuanji also came over at this time, she said: "There are many white bones at the foot of the mountain, where there are many already mined spirit mines and some dead medicinal materials." Su Chendao said: "It should be all immortal cultivators who want to take away some treasures but left their lives here." Huang Xi pouted and said: "This Emperor Yuanshi is also true, leaving such a treasure to the loved ones, but setting such a rule, but also hidden this stone monument, if it is not the timely discovery of the dragon girl''s sister , I''m afraid we all have to explain it here. " Chapter 1383： Mass grave www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1383: Burial Post Su Chen they have a total of five people, if you count the cool boy wolf king, it is at most six. It can take away six tons of rare ore and sixty sacred medicines. However, there are not many, because there are sufficient supplies here, and no one else has arrived, so I have time to pick out the most valuable things to take away. "Pick medicinal herbs first. I have already sensed the breath of some top-notch sacred medicines of nine grades, and may not be able to fill up sixty, but if it is a common nine-grade sacred medicine with rare properties. Su Chen said, everyone immediately began to get busy, even Luo Xuanji was not idle, after all, her quota could not be wasted. Soon, all 60 medicinal plants were successfully picked. There are only more than 20 strains of top nine drugs on the top nine, but they are not bad. Others are some relatively rare Zhongjiu products, which are not bad. However, it cannot be transplanted into Jiu Li Xian Hu for the time being, and we will wait until we go out. Then everyone went to the mine to search for six tons of rare ore, which were collected separately. At this moment, a suspended ladder appeared rumbling in front of everyone, that was the passage to the third floor. Su Chen took the lead to climb the stairs and climb to the sky in one step, directly crossing to the third floor of Tianyuan Tower. In front of it was a gray mist, and there was a creepy terror in the silence. Under the haze of gray, it seems to be an extremely dangerous world. For the sake of insurance, Su Chen first played a Taoist pattern, spreading as far as possible, and carrying out protective warnings. In this way, anything that is not clean can be found immediately. Afterwards, Su Chen sorted out sixty sacred medicines and transplanted them into the Jiuli fairy gourd, and then spent six thousand celestial energies to evolve these sacred medicines into immortal medicine. For a time, the entire Jiu Li Xian Gourd was filled with bizarre medicinal fragrances, which took a breath and seemed to be able to live longer and live longer. Sixty celestial medicines were vigorously spreading under the wind of Su Chen''s eyelids. "Zuya, take care of these fairy medicines for me. As a reward, you can choose any one of these fairy medicines and use it yourself." "Good host." This is called the master? It''s really unruly. But I like it. Lin Tong also processed the ore at this time, and everyone started to move forward into the mist. "Roar" Ku Zi suddenly roared in a low voice, as if to find a dangerous breath approaching. With a big wave of Su Chen''s hand, the dazzling holy light penetrated the mist and illuminated the front. Under the sacred light, a ghost image of only the ghost of the plaything floated in the mist, densely packed, thousands of them. But in the moment of being shone by the holy light, these ghosts were like water vapor seeing the bright sun, and they were evaporated and cleaned instantly. Su Chen took the lead and walked along without any hindrance. He did not encounter any obstacles at all. After feeling the threat of the Holy Light, the ghosts in the distance also hid far away and did not dare to approach. "It seems to be a burial place here," Lin Dong said. Looking around, the ground is full of large and small yellow earthen bags, all are simple tombs, some of the tombs have collapsed, exposing white bones from the wreckage, these bones are derived from the immortal, The burial time is very long, most of them died 270,000 years ago. It was the batch of Yuanshi emperors. Su Chen noticed that Luo Xuanji''s breath was obviously heavy. Because, among these graves, there may be the remains of her father. Su Chen suddenly reached out and grabbed Luo Xuanji''s arm: "Ma''am, otherwise you''ll rest for a while. The road behind me will let me go check it first." Luo Xuanji shook his head: "No, keep going." After all, Luo Xuanji slapped Su Chen''s hand, and Su Chen was a little flustered, but Luo Xuanji''s strength was not great. It just made Su Chen feel a little pain, not a lesson or warning, But I haven''t gotten close to it yet. Sure enough, it''s only a short distance from 90 goodwill, but this is the key point. If you can''t break through, you can''t complete the strategy after all. However, Su Chen is not in a hurry, the enjoyment process is the most important. This time changing Luo Xuanji to take the lead, Su Chen followed a few people, with Su Chen''s holy light shining, still can guarantee absolute safety. However, the deeper this burial hill is, the more graves are around and the number is so dense that everyone has no place to stay and can only stand up and fly at low altitude. But soon, even Yu Jian''s flight was hindered. The space in front was abnormal, the gravity disappeared, and a large number of decaying corpses floated in mid-air, standing still. In the air, there was a strong decay of breath. Behind the corpses in the distance, some ghosts and ghosts could be seen from time to time. Because of the fear of the Holy Light, they only dared to shrink into a ball and used those bones to resist the fate of being directly illuminated by the Holy Light. Huang Xi was the least courageous, and his face was a bit pale when he saw this scene. He didn''t dare to give up just holding Su Chen: "What happened here before, why did so many people die." Lin Dong also frowned deeply. There are at least a hundred thousand corpses visible only to the naked eye, and they are all corpses of immortal repairers. From the degree of preservation of some bones, it can even be seen that these immortal repairers had no previous strength. Weakness, among which there are even some corpses of the king of the realm of the king, has not completely rotted, but formed a hard dry corpse. If there has been a fierce battle here, from the perspective of the integrity of these corpses, it is not very similar. There are few traces of fighting on these corpses, and most of them are completely preserved. "Is it poisoned to death?" Huang Xi said. Su Chen frowned slightly, this possibility is not without. In general, the toxin has no effect on the powerful immortal repairer. Su Chen had always thought so before, but until he met the law of darkness in the extraordinary dragon girl. This law of toxins is unmatched in lethality, and the nearly invincible giant king can be killed by poison, not to mention other immortals. However, once the law of darkness is hit, the life material will be completely eliminated under the negative anti-bite effect, and no trace will be left, so even if these immortals are really poisoned and died, they are also poisons outside the law of darkness. "It''s too weird here, and let the old man catch the undead and explore the reality." Lin Dong said nothing, hitting a soul-stirring rope, and captured the ghost that had been hiding in the dark. Lin Tong s soul restraint cable was created by him, using Huangquan cold iron, which infiltrated into the dark water, and had a great suppression effect on the undead creatures. Obediently grabbed it. Lin Tong also sacrificed a pyramid-shaped crystal of water, using the tip directly in the ghost''s soul body, and at the end immediately showed some fuzzy pictures. This picture is a part of the memory of this ghost before his death. Can the memory be directly transformed into a magic weapon for image display? Su Chen thought Lin Tong''s refining technique was very powerful, but he still underestimated it. Lin Tong''s refining technique was not only powerful, but also his creativity. This uniquely designed magic weapon of his own design had a talent for refining The requirements are extremely high. Chapter 1384： The death of Yunya Sect www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1384 After continuously inspecting several ghost memory pictures, everyone has a certain understanding of the cause of this mass grave. All the practitioners who died here all originated from a school called Yunya Sect. This sect has been extinct more than 200,000 years ago, but before its extinction, Yunya Sect was also a famous gate school in the world of cultivation The scale is no smaller than that of the current Lingshan School, and the number of disciples is even greater. There were more than 300,000 elite disciples during the peak period. But it was such a huge sect, because it angered Yuanshi Great Emperor, and was destroyed by Yuanshi Great Emperor overnight, and disappeared. When the people rushed to the Yunya Sect, only the ruins of the ground left. So far, people do nt know what Yunya Sect was doing, which caused an emperor strong man to bear such a heavy killing cause and effect, but also to wipe out the entire Yunya Sect, even the day the dog did nt let go. . When learning that Yun Yazong''s disciples were all buried here, Luo Xuanji seemed to remember what happened, recalling: "When I was young, my father took me to Yunya Zong." Su Chen immediately cast a curious look. Luo Xuanji continued: "At that time, I was ignorant of ignorance, and I didn''t know why my father took me to Yunya Sect. I only knew that father had a dispute with Yunya Sect''s master. Huan scattered, and soon after leaving Yunya Zong, my father took me to meet another person. " Su Chen immediately said: "Is the Emperor Yuanshi?" Luo Xuanji nodded: "It''s exactly, but Yuanshi hadn''t entered the realm of the emperor at that time. He was still traveling around the world to explore the ancient secret realm. His father should have traveled with him everywhere, just because he was soon to be married. My mother-in-law and me who had just been born soon returned to my hometown for a while. " "That day, my father and Yuanshi Emperor had a long night''s talk, and shortly after that, Yunya Sect was slaughtered overnight, and the grass was not left, because at this time, Yuanshi Emperor was confronted by the strength of the major schools, and even his father was affected. Was chased and killed, and my mother was attacked and seriously injured. My father hurriedly took me and my mother to flee. On an ancient desolate planet, my mother died shortly afterwards. It was nt until decades later that he broke through the realm of the gods, that his father felt relieved and went to find Yuanshi Emperor again. " "Later, when the Great Tribulation came down, my father followed Yuanshi to Yuanshixing and discovered the secret realm of Tianyuan Tower. Yuanshi Emperor realized the path of the emperor here, and his father ... fell here." "After I heard the news, I came to Yuan Shixing, but I couldn''t find the whereabouts of the Tianyuan Pagoda. By chance, I joined the Tao of Heaven. I practiced in the Tao of Heaven for several years and realized the mysterious Taoist realm." When she said this, Luo Xuanji''s tone was very calm and peaceful. It seemed to be telling a story that had nothing to do with herself, but could she really be indifferent? Of course, Su Chen didn''t know, but from his perspective, he wanted to go up and give Luo Xuanji a big warm hug. However, considering Chen Xuanji''s thin face, Su Chen still decided to wait for a hug when she was free. Lin Dong was already in tears, and he fell to his knees with a thump: "Please rest assured, Lin Tong, I just made this old bone out, and I must find the remains of the old man in the Tianyuan Tower. Huiling Mountain. " Luo Xuanji said indifferently: "I''ve seen it in the past. Su Chen smiled: "Think about the benefits, maybe the old man hasn''t died yet. My wolf cub is not trapped for so long and is still alive. The old man, Jiren, has his own physiognomy, maybe he is in one of the Tianyuan Towers. Happy in the corner. " Hearing Su Chen saying this, Luo Xuanji couldn''t help but shine. Although the probability is very low, it can''t be said that there is no. After all, her father was also a strong king of God Realm, and it was not easy to die. "Go ahead," Luo Xuanji said, his tone still calm, but his footsteps spontaneously sped up. The opening time of Tianyuan Tower is limited. It is not easy to find a person in this huge Tianyuan Tower. You must seize the time and compete for time. Su Chentianyao opened the way and went all the way, and soon came to the core area of ??the mass grave. There is a big tomb here, piled with bones, and there is a gust of wind blowing constantly in the grave, which makes the neck numb. Su Chen was not afraid, the sky of God''s light was like ripples, cascading out of layers, dispelling all the dark atmosphere around him, and the tomb was suddenly quiet. But Su Chen didn''t stop, and sacrificed the Pangu **** axe directly, and the axe shone over the grave. Bang! The white bones shattered and turned into bone powder. Among the graves, a white bone coffin was also smashed by the Pangu **** axe. There seemed to be something creeping inside. Su Chen saw it, and the heavenly light shone directly into it. The sneaky thing couldn''t move at all, curled up and shivered in the corner of the shadow. Su Chen kicked the white bone coffin with one foot, and the sneaky thing had nothing to hide. It was completely exposed to the light of the Holy Light. The powerful sacred power burned on the ghostly thing, and a ray of green smoke appeared, and it was about to melt Ashes. Su Chen immediately locked his imprisonment with the divine pattern, and then he took away the Holy Light and saw the appearance of the sneaky thing clearly. It was a skinny old man with a height of less than fifty centimeters, extremely old skin and folds, no breath of life, dry and sparse hair scattered, his eyes were pale and white, and he did not know what to fear, but was oppressed by the Holy Light Instinctive trembling. "what" Huang Xi glanced back with a glance. Lin Tong came together very curiously: "Elder Su, let the old man come and see." "it is good." I saw Lin Dong immediately took out his pyramid magic weapon, with a clatter, directly poked on the old sneaky forehead, and began to display the old ghost''s memory picture of his life. "this is" The picture is not much, and it is very blurry, but you can still see a rough picture. The identity of this old sneaky man was incredible. He is the master of Yunya Sect, Ren Wuya! One of the well-known Holy King Realm Powerhouses! "It''s actually Ren Wuya, a generation of holy kings who are so strong, and they ended up like this after death." Lin Dong sighed with emotion. Luo Xuanji was quite surprised when she learned about the sneaky identity. Ren Wuya was also a famous figure in Xiu Xian Realm, which is similar to her current status. Although she knew that the entire Yunya Sect had been destroyed by Yuanshi Emperor, but look When Ren Wuya, who was famous in the old days, died and became a ghost, he couldn''t help feeling some emotion. "Brother, look, what seems to be written on this bone." The little dragon girl suddenly pointed to the scattered bones on the ground. Su Chen picked up the piece of bone and found that many small characters were carved on the bone. I have to admit that the eyes of the little dragon girl are not generally good, and the stone tablet left by Yuanshi Emperor was also discovered by her. "What did you write?" Luo Xuanji asked. Su Chen took a closer look and said, "It is Ren Wuya''s last confession, he said ... At that time, he was fascinated by the evil moon, and was deceived by the evil moon demon emperor. , And infected the entire Yunya Sect. It was not the Yuanshi Great Emperor who slaughtered the Yunya Sect, but after Ren Wuya regretted it, he knew it was too late, and he killed all the disciples himself. Plead for Yuanshi Great Emperor to kill himself. " "Evil Moon Devil Emperor!" Luo Xuanji gritted his teeth: "This guy again!" Chapter 1385： Soul Light www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1385: Soul Calming Lamp Su Chen did not expect that the destruction of Yunya Sect was actually the handwriting of evil moon demon emperor. He did not expect that the Emperor Yuanshi had carried the infamy of killing Yunya Sect, but he had not explained it at all, was he unable to explain it, or did he not care at all? Su Chen thinks it is the latter, and the courage of the great emperor is beyond their imagination. "Ren Wuya also said that he asked Yuanshi to move the entire Yunya Sect to a place isolated from the world to avoid the spread of the evil moon devil emperor''s magic skills. It seems that this mass grave was also arranged by Yuanshi emperor." Su Chen said. At this moment, there was a sudden burst of howling around, and a large number of ghosts flashed around. Lin Dong immediately sacrificed the magic weapon and made an attacking gesture. But Su Chen seemed to realize something and said: "Elder Lin is slow and slow. I think these undead are not coming with malicious intent. Let me listen to their thoughts." "This ..." Lin Dong is a little embarrassed. After all, there are too many undeads outside. If you don''t take care of it, maybe something will happen. Luo Xuanji said to Lin Dong: "Listen to him." "Observe." Su Chen''s party discipline walked forward, and he slowly put away the divine light of his body, and his surroundings immediately became dark. "Ooooooo ..." Countless undead Wuyang Wuyang gathered towards Su Chen. But instead of attacking Su Chen, they gathered together and bowed down to Su Chen. Headed by the undead, the beard was always white. Su Chen stepped forward to mobilize the soul and communicate with the undead. After a moment, Su Chen nodded. "Understood, you are all disciples of Yunya Sect. Because this Tianyuan Pagoda is isolated from the outside world, the soul cannot enter the Underworld after death. I hope I will use the Holy Light to help you exceed it, right?" The old undead nodded vigorously. At this time he suddenly waved his hand again, attracting several small undead. The undead walked up with a quaint wooden box. The wooden box did not know how many years old it was. There was no sign of decay at all. It was still brand new, and even dust could not be attached. "For me?" Su Chen wondered. The old undead nodded again. Su Chen was a little curious and opened the box to find that it was not a treasure but a broken piece of black jade. This black jade fragment does not have any breath fluctuations, it seems to be a broken jade piece. Su Chen does not understand why the undead of the Yunya Sect should contribute this black jade fragment to himself. This is the old undead and took the initiative to communicate with Su Chen. "You mean ... this is the only relic left by your sect director Wu Ya, he stole from the evil moon demon emperor? Well, I know, I took this piece of broken jade, I will Help you overdo it. " After receiving it together with the box, Su Chen again urged the Tianyao Holy Light, but this time the light emitted by Tianyao was softer and did not directly cause damage to these undead, but instead let these undead appear to be bathed in sunlight. All looked up comfortably. Su Chen folded his hands together, meditated on the reincarnated mantra, paved a path to the Tianyuan Tower with the divine pattern, and took them away from the Tianyuan Tower with the Holy Light. Watching these undead go to the underworld on the other shore, Su Chen only dispersed the heavenly light. "Elder Su is kind." Lin Dong folded his hands and bowed down. Luo Xuanji said: "Go on." After passing through the mass grave, a bell tower appeared in front of the crowd. The bell tower was dilapidated, and a rusty bronze bell was hung on it. The bronze bell was five meters high and had many inscriptions on it. "The Soul Clock should have been left by Emperor Yuanshi." Luo Xuanji said. Su Chen was about to walk over to look at it, and suddenly, he found that the Soul Lamp in the Sea of ??Knowledge issued a sudden change. It seems to be attracted by this soul clock. Su Chen''s thoughts summoned the soul lamp. The soul lamp is almost exhausted because of its energy, and the light it emits is very dim now. Su Chen has not used it for a long time. But at this time, after the Soul Lamp encountered the Soul Soul Clock, it burst out of a gorgeous brilliance, flew out of Su Chen''s hands, flew directly to the clock tower, and struck the Soul Soul Clock. "when!" The dull bell sounded, but then, a large number of cracks appeared on the surface of the Soul Calming Clock, and a whirl of strange waves of soul power penetrated from the Soul Calming Clock and merged into the Soul Lamp. The soul lamp is full of light, the breath is soaring, and the body is suddenly huge. "Ding, the Soul Lamp has evolved into a Soul Lamp." The system prompts Su Chen a little surprised, this soul lamp will evolve? Su Chen reached out and took the Soul Lantern back. "Lingzu Zhibao Town Soul Lamp?" Lin Dong was shocked. "Elder Lin actually knew this thing." Lin Tong''s expression changed, and he glanced at the mysterious mysterious girl again. Luo Xuanji said: "But no matter what." Lin Tongru amnesty said to Su Chen: "At that time, Lord Lord Shi ordered the eradication of the spirit clan, and many spirit mountains were killed into the soul world. At that time, the old man was also present." "Oh?" Su Chen was slightly surprised. It turned out that Lin Dong was a relic of the former dynasty. When Yu Tianheng was in charge of the Lingshan School, he was already there. Lin Tong continued: "In the Soul Realm, I had seen the power of this town''s soul lamp. The little spirits should not hold such a powerful treasure. It was only after I learned from the world''s large population that this town The Soul Lamp, derived from Demon Abyss, is something held by the Emperor of the Eastern Emperor ... Elder Su, this Soul Lamp, did you get it from Soul Realm? At that time, Lord Sejong tried to seize the Soul Lamp, but failed. what." Su Chen is ashamed, is there such a cause and effect? Su Chenqin smiled and said: "This is a long story. I guess you don''t like to listen, so I won''t say it." Lin Dong thought that Su Chen had a long story, and they were all ready to move out of the small stools to listen to the ears. Who knew that Su Chen''s words turned around and almost didn''t make Lin Dong flash his old waist. "Cough, since it''s inconvenient, let''s not talk about it, but Elder Su should know that this sedative lamp is not ordinary, and must be treated with caution." "understand." After crossing the clock tower and walking for a while, an endless chaotic ocean appeared in front of him, where the atmosphere of chaos was engulfed, and the perception could not penetrate into it, which was disturbing. On the Chaos Sea, a golden iron gate stands, which seems to be the entrance to the fourth floor of Tianyuan Tower. Su Chen once again urged Tianyao Holy Light, but this day Yaoyao Light could not penetrate the sea of ??chaos. Seeing this, Lin Dong played a magic weapon and wanted to lay a channel. However, the magic weapon just flew to the chaotic sea, and it fell down. It was instantly submerged and disappeared. The urgent Lin Dong grabbed his heart and scratched his lungs, but he could only do it. Glared. "This chaotic sea is very weird. Once the spiritual power comes into contact with chaos, it will be completely inoperable. It seems that we cannot fly directly. If we fall into the chaotic sea halfway, I am afraid that there will be great danger." Lin Tong looked serious. Said. Luo Xuanji also tried to urge the Saint King''s domain to shroud, but as soon as the domain touched the Chaos Sea, it collapsed directly. "Let me try it." Su Chen''s fists clenched tightly, and the immortal qi burst out from between his fingers, spreading toward the chaotic sea, completely unhindered, and in minutes he condensed into a bridge, leading directly to the golden gate. Chapter 1386： Fourth floor www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1386 The Fourth Floor Su Chen built a long bridge between his fingers. It seems that the method is not very clever, but you know, this is something that even the Holy King Realm like Luo Xuanji has not done. Except for the little dragon girl, the other three looked at Su Chen with a strange look. "I really want to knock on your head to see what is inside." Luo Xuanji said. Lin Dong complimented: "Elder Su''s means are amazing, the old man admires." Huang Xi''s little head is full of big doubts: "Why is this something that even Master can''t do, how did you do it, Brother Chen, why doesn''t this chaotic spirit affect your spiritual power?" Su Chen smiled faintly, and didn''t explain anything. He said: "Let''s go, and then the bridge will collapse." Xianqi can indeed resist the chaos, but Su Chen''s Xianqi is still very weak. After a long time, it will still be affected. A group of people quickly walked across the long bridge and came under the golden gate. Su Chen took a deep breath, reached out and pushed open the door, the golden light shone in an instant, and the buzzing and vibrating ears, a huge attraction came from the door, directly dragging Su Chen and several people into it. Tianyuan Tower, the fourth floor. A fragrance of the lover''s heart fluttered to Su Chen''s side. He took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes. Before his eyes were green like a sea, boundless, the forest mist was scattered, birds and beasts walked, It is full of vitality. "This is an illusion." Luo Xuanji''s voice came and awakened everyone from the dream. Su Chen rubbed his eyes and looked at it again. The forest was still that forest, but there was no vitality at all. All the trees seemed to be frozen in the river of time, and they would not live or die. There are no birds and beasts in the forest. The shadows of those birds and beasts are all frozen specimens, and even retain the appearance of panic before death. "Prick!" Suddenly, thunders blew through the forest, and several immortal cultivators ran over like crazy. "Run, run! Savage is about to catch up!" With a big wave of Su Chen''s hand, the **** pattern burst out, and turned into a cobweb to stick the few immortal practitioners and grabbed it. "What savages? Why did you get to the fourth floor so quickly." Su Chen thought that their speed was faster, and there was no one on the fourth floor. "It''s the two holy kings of Gavin and Gauss. They found a close, and we came to this forest together, but when we entered the forest, we found that there are strange things here. Our strength has been greatly suppressed. One''s spiritual power is difficult to exert. There are many savages in the forest. Those savages are very savage. When they see people wanting to kill, I have several brothers who have been beaten to death by the savages with a hammer ... This guy''s spirit seems to be a little abnormal. He shuddered when he talked, his mouth twitched unconsciously, and his heart rate was extremely high. Su Chen snapped his fingers, and the divine tattoos entered his brain, and these immortal practitioners fell asleep. "It seems that this forest is not simple, we should be careful." Lin Dong nodded, and immediately sacrificed a large piece of black magic weapon, guarding the side as a shield, he first walked toward the forest, and soon stopped: "This forest is really weird. The operation has been greatly suppressed, and the field has been compressed to the level of 1%. " Huang Xi didn''t believe in evil and walked up, but soon felt that the flow of spiritual power in her body quickly decreased. She hurried back and the pressure disappeared immediately. "It seems that as long as it is within five meters of the forest, the strength will be suppressed, but as long as it is out of the forest, the strength will return to normal levels." Su Chen also stepped forward to test. "Um ... strength is indeed suppressed." Su Chen squinted. But unlike Lin Dong and Huang Xi, although his strength has also been suppressed, it is only about one-fifth, that is to say, if there is 100 million combat power, then there is only 2,000 combat power left in the forest Million. However, the suppression effect of other people is even greater, and it seems that only one percent of the combat power can be saved, and only one million is left for the 100 million combat power. That is to say, although Su Chen''s strength will be suppressed after entering the forest, in fact, in comparison, Su Chen''s strength has not only been suppressed, but has been improved, and it has been greatly improved. Su Chen estimated that this should also be related to the immortal energy in his body, because the energy coefficient of immortal energy is large enough, it would be more difficult to suppress his strength. "Whether there are savages or not, we have no other way to go now, let''s go into the forest and see." Su Chen said. Luo Xuanji nodded and walked into the forest first. Huang Xi was timid and hugged Su Chen''s arm for the first time, clinging to him. The forest was unusually quiet, and within a few tens of meters, a white-fronted tiger with a hanging eye appeared in front of everyone. To be precise, it is a tiger specimen. Su Chen walked over and knocked, hard, as if frozen. Su Chen''s efforts increased, and there was still no change. It stands to reason that even the tiger in the **** king realm was crushed by Su Chen''s full strength, but it was still torn apart. Not because of the high hardness, but on a certain level of law, this tiger is fixed, and no external force can be exerted on it. "Sure enough, it was sealed by the power of time." Su Chen murmured. And it is a much more advanced time skill than his time stop skill. To be precise, it has reached the standard of the time rule. Is it a masterpiece of the time powerful? Luo Xuanji came up and said, "Don''t think too much. The problem of time is far from what you need to consider. Just be normal." Hearing Luo Xuanji''s words, Su Chen must say, "Thank you for your enlightenment." Luo Xuanji said: "Go, use your holy light to shine around, I think something is staring at us." Su Chen nodded his head, and the radiant light of the sky shone out. The light was so strong that it could even penetrate the trees and shine farther away. There is no shadow to hide under the light of the Holy Light. The two sneaky figures were discovered by Su Chen, and the divine pattern immediately popped out, dragging the two over like a fish. Upon seeing this, Lin Dong blasted out the magic weapon for the first time, and hundreds of flying swords blasted out. They almost stabbed the two into a horse honeycomb, frightening the two immortals to pale and shivering. Lin Dong rushed to the crown in anger, and questioned fiercely: "What is the purpose of the sneaky ghost, hurry up!" "Big ... Lord, forgiveness, it is King Gao Sheng who ordered us to ambush at the entrance of the forest." Brother Gao? Lin Dong immediately knew the reason and looked solemnly: "Ma''am, it seems that we are in danger. The Gao family brothers are afraid that they have set up an ambush in the forest, just waiting for us to appear." "Binglai will cover up the water and the earth, why fear it." Luo Xuanji said with anger. Chapter 1387： Savage Village www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1387: Savage Village Lin Tong sacrificed a black jade tripe and suppressed the two immortals. This black prison tripod is one of the most famous torture tools of Lingfa Peak of Lingshan School. It is enshrined in the core area of ??Lingfa Peak. Every disciple of Lingshan School must detour when they see it. There are eight kinds of cruel punishments. Any prisoner who is detained will experience the end that life is better than death. The black prison tripod taken out by Lin Dong is of course not the Linghe Peak''s mouth, but the essence is the same, and the penalties are exactly the same. Because this black prison trip was built by Lin Dong himself, and even the punishment inside was designed by Lin Dong himself, full of ingenuity. Lin Dong has a habit of creating magic weapons for others. The other party must produce two copies of the material, because he will create two copies at the same time, and one copy will be left for his own collection. "Ah ..." A moment later, a miserable wailing came from the black prison tripod. Lin Dong took the big hand and hid the Black Prison. Su Chen understood the power of this black prison tripod, and was surprised, and came to Lin Tong: "Elder Lin, make a consultation, I will provide the materials and create a black prison tripper for me." "Elder Su likes it, just take it." Lin Dong was also a big fan, and he took out the Hei Ding directly and handed it to Su Chen. Su Chen rubbed his hands: "Why is this so embarrassing?" After I finished talking, I took it over and looked at it carefully. The internal structure of this black prison tripod is indeed exquisite and exquisite. That piece of punishment apparatus, Su Chen who looked at it is a little shocked, even if he enters this black prison tripod, I am afraid that he will take off a layer of skin if he does not die. . This thing is used to punish the enemy, the effect is simply not too good. Without saying anything, Su Chen bought a bunch of magical fortification symbols from the mall, and a random shot strengthened the black prison tripod to +10. The wailing sounds inside became even more intense. "Elder Su''s rune ..." Lin Tong was very sharp-eyed, and he suddenly caught Su Chen''s rune rune. Su Chen is not nonsense, he bought a bunch of directly from the mall and gave it to Lin Dong. "This symbol can strengthen the magic weapon function, but there is a chance that it will strengthen the failure. Elder Lin looks at it and it is enough. It is not enough to find me." "Haha, Elder Su is too polite. What magic weapon needs to be built in the future. Although tell me, I must arrange it properly." Seeing Su Chen and Lin Dong hanging back together, Luo Xuanji shook his head helplessly and said, "Don''t linger, be alert." "okay." Su Chen put away the Black Prison Ding, walked to the front of the team, the Holy Light shone out, and saw all the dark corners. The forest is large, endless and seemingly chaotic, but in fact there are rules to follow. Su Chen can feel the flow of divine patterns in the air. The forest itself is a giant formation. As long as the formation structure is cracked, Su Chen can know the forest. But after a while, Su Chen shook his head and gave up. The complexity of the formation structure is beyond Su Chen''s imagination. If the violence is broken, it may lead to changes in the formation. Maybe it will become more dangerous, and it should not be taken lightly. "rustle" There is movement. Su Chen stopped and put away the Holy Light, signaling everyone to be alert. A brave man dressed in a fur coat and unkempt, resembling a savage, holding a mace covered with thorns and thorns, patrolling the forest in stride. The mace was soaked with blood and even some minced meat, apparently just killed someone. This should be the savages shouting in the mouths of those immortals. This savage''s cultivation behavior does not seem to be too strong, which is the level of heaven. But their strength is not suppressed by this forest at all. In this forest, even the strongest of the King Realm must lower their posture and not have a head-on conflict with the savages, otherwise they may be taught to be human. However, the savage''s perception seems to be very general, and did not find Su Chen, but walked away. Luo Xuanji said: "Follow up and see." "okay." Su Chen took the lead and quietly followed the savages. After tracing for almost half an hour, the savages came to an open space in the forest. There was actually a savages village, where there were a lot of savages, there were almost two or three hundred people, but strangely, all the people in this village Savages are almost all carved out of a mold, there is no difference. "Haha, with the help of these stupid big guys, the killing of the Lingshan faction is not an easy task. As long as they enter this forest, they will inevitably encounter these stupid big guys. By then, we and the stupid big guys should meet together. Luo Xuanji, it''s not yet within reach. " "Babbling ... Luo Xuanji, a woman who doesn''t know what to do, kills so many elite disciples in my brother league, she must be punished." "Isn''t she very tall? At that time, she will be captured and taken back to the West Niuhezhou, and she will be hung over the mountain gate of my brothers'' alliance, so that the world will come to appreciate some of the extraordinary style of this holy king!" "Haha, the Lingshan School has a long heritage and rich heritage. If the Lingshan School can be won, my brothers'' alliance power will rise, and they will rule the West Niuhezhou and Lingshan Jingzhou at the same time, and become the largest school in the Xiuxian Realm, just around the corner!" Just then, the village heard the loud laughter of the two brothers Gavin Gauss. Luo Xuanji''s face suddenly gloomy. Su Chen is even more furious. This Gao brother is really ignorant of life and death. He actually made Luo Xuanji''s idea, which is unbearable. Luo Xuanji is his own woman, how can you allow others to humiliate. In an instant, the vast light burst out, and Su Chen, like the incarnation of the **** of light, rushed directly into the savage village. Luo Xuanji didn''t expect Su Chen to be so impulsive. He had to say that Su Chen''s actions were a bit rash. The Gao family brothers were not difficult to deal with, but they seemed to have reached a cooperation with Yeren Village. Done. However, seeing Su Chen''s appearance of rushing to the crown for himself, Luo Xuanji didn''t feel bad, or even a little heart-warming. Although this little guy is very frivolous, but at a critical moment, he is still quite responsible. "Keep up, the three of you are responsible for blocking the savages, try to break them up, and don''t let them form an offensive." Luo Xuanji said, immediately followed Su Chen and entered the savages village. Su Chen s holy light was dazzling, but avoiding Luo Xuanji and they would not affect them. Those savages did not have such good luck. One by one, as if the holy light was shining, they could not open their eyes and waved their fangs violently. Yelled. The Gao family brothers also ran out of a wooden house at this time. The dazzling Holy Light made them immediately realize that Su Chen had arrived. "Haha, I wanted to find you. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to come to the door. I really broke through the iron shoes and found nowhere to go. It took no time to come." Gao Wen laughed arrogantly, waved his hands into a spiritual wall, trying to resist the Holy Spirit The front of the light shines. But he obviously underestimated the power of the heavenly sacred light. The wall of the aura was like paper paste, which could not stop the sacred light at all. The dazzling sacred light illuminated the two oncoming, and the two holy king realm squinted subconsciously. In a trance, a group of fists burning with flames roared, and a punch violently smashed the Reiki wall, breaking through the Gao brothers'' Holy King realm and bursting out. Chapter 1388： Beat the Gao Brothers www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1388: Beating the Gao Brothers Gavin Gauss felt a horror at the screaming heat wave. Why is Su Chen''s speed so fast, is his strength not suppressed by this forest, this is impossible! Too late to think, Su Chen''s fire fist has already opened the Saint King''s realm, and it will soon hit the two of them. Gao Wen shouted angrily: "Pantian sword array, give it to me!" Gauss shouted: "Pantian Daozhen, give it to me!" At that time, the Gaowen and Gaussian brothers were inherited by the ancient emperor. The biggest gain was a piece of epiphyllum stone. This was the treasure that the golden emperor Jindan condensed. Later, after being refined by the Gao family brothers, it was divided into two and practiced into one Handle Tantian Sword and a Handle Tantian Sword, sacrifice to life magic weapon. Relying on these two top-level magic weapons, the immortal cultivators from now on have been playing invincible hands all over the world, rising rapidly, forming brother alliances, and entering the realm of the Holy King. It can be said that without Tan Tianjian and Tan Tiandao, there would be no status of the Gao family brothers today. At this time, the two brothers did not hesitate to sacrifice the strongest magic weapon. It can be seen how much pressure Su Chen brought to the two. Even before they played against Luo Xuanji and the Fire Sage, they did not sacrifice the magic weapon. "Hongmeng soldiers?" Su Chen sneered: "Do you have it!" As soon as the words fell, the Xian meteorite gun appeared in Su Chen''s hands, and the flame spread instantly, turning into a flaming lance, sweeping towards the Gao family brothers. The same as the Hongmeng Divine Soldier, the power of this fairy meteorite gun is definitely more powerful than the epic sword built by the Gao family brothers, and the suppression of the forest prevents them from exerting the strength of the powerful King of the Holy King. Su Chen has a fairy Meteorite blessing, but can exert 200% of the combat effectiveness, the trade-offs are widening, the gap is widening, the combat effectiveness that Su Chen erupted even surpassed the Gao family brothers. The rifle swept and the fire furiously roared. The Gao family brothers were hit by an unstoppable impact. They flew out directly, hit his wooden house, and rolled out hundreds of meters. "How could this be!" The Gao family brothers were terrified and could not believe what had just happened. The two hallowed kings of the realm of the king were blown away by a junior from Qitianjing? This must be a dream! Obviously they are hunters, how can they become prey in a blink of an eye! However, the nightmare of the Gao family brothers continued, with no signs of waking up at all. "boom!" Su Chenguang brightly added, and jumped, his feet trampled directly on the Gao family brothers, coldly said: "Garbage, one is garbage, the two together are still garbage, I think you don''t call it Brothers League, rename it Junk League! " When the Gao family brothers suffered such humiliation, the two burst into a roar at the same time, and the light suddenly twined together. At the same time, Luo Xuanji suddenly reached out and dragged Su Chen away. "Be careful, this is their fit technique. Once fit, it is their strongest state." Su Chen''s body moved backward, and inevitably hit Luo Xuan''s body. The soft touch made Su Chen''s soul tremble. The surprise came too suddenly. However, it is not the moment of intoxication. Su Chen can clearly feel that the Gao family brother''s breath is growing. Of course, he will not let the Gao family brothers unite together. The fit of the family brothers. But here, several savages rushed out of nowhere, actually blocking Su Chen''s attack with his body. "Chuck ... Su Chen, I admit that you are very powerful, but in Yeren Village, the advantage is still on my side." In the light of fire, a figure of Wei An gradually revealed. It is the Gao family brothers after the fit. The momentum is strong, but still within Su Chen''s tolerance. Even if they fit together, the Gao family brothers still have to withstand the suppression of the forest and can only exert one percent of their fighting power. Su Chen was not afraid. "The garbage is combined, and it''s still garbage, so there''s no spray to turn over." Su Chen sneered mercilessly. Gauss Mannu snorted: "Look to death!" In an instant, a dozen savage men holding a mace rushed towards Su Chen and Luo Xuanji. Su Chen frowned, it seems that the Gao family brothers should have mastered something, can control these strange savages. These savages are not restricted by the rules of the forest, and their large number is still very threatening. Su Chen decided to start with strength first, directly open the possession of the sixfold realm, the Xian meteorite swept out, and the first few savages were directly cut off by Su Chen, and his head was in a different place. However, it is strange that these savages did not die even if they broke their heads. One of the savages even hugged his head and smashed it towards Su Chen. What kind of fairy move is this? Su Chen kicked in the past, kicking the savage head off. "Mysterious Dao Realm-Light of Destruction!" Luo Xuanji also shot at the same time, the light of destruction shot out, and in the midair, it slammed the head of the savages into fireworks. Even more weird, the savage head after the burst turned into a tiny black flying insect, spreading out like a black mist. What a weird thing. But no matter how weird it is, we will try our best to break the law and do not believe that these ghost things can''t be killed. Su Chen groaned, the sky was full of holy light, blessed with immortal energy, the power of the holy light soared straight, where the black flying insects were extinguished in smoke, and the wild people also howled in fear and fled. Seeing that the situation was not good, Gaussian shot immediately, holding the Tantian sword in his left hand and the Tantian sword in his right hand. He took a step forward and crossed over to Su Chen, and the sword fell at the same time. Su Chenheng resisted with the Xian meteorite gun, only to feel a violent rush to the head, shocking his arms numbness, broken hukou, the body kept leaning back. The Holy King Realm should not be underestimated. Even if it can only exert one percent of its combat power, it still crushes the vast majority of the God King Realm. Luo Xuanji also shot, she held Su Chen''s back with one hand, stabilized his figure, and at the same time swept a beam of destruction again. Gaussian still wanted to dodge, but how would Su Chen give him the opportunity to explode thousands of gods at the same time, imprisoning Gaussian''s figure, and the light of destruction swept over him directly, leaving a burnt burn . Gaussian took pain, and his eyes were even fierce. Tan Tianjian and Tan Tiandao blasted out one after another. Even if he attacked Luo Xuanji, Su Chen must be removed first. However, Su Chen''s defensive power in the state of possession of the six-fold realm is so amazing, letting Gossn attack, Su Chen is immobile and firm. Su Chen perfectly displayed the value of the meat shield. Luo Xuanji continued to attack Gaussian in the rear. In just ten seconds, various killing tricks took turns, leaving a scary scar on the body of Gaussian. Gaussian finally realized that he couldn''t suppress Su Chen by his own strength, and if he continued, he would only be defeated. "Wait for me!" Gaussian turned to escape. "Come on." Su Chen''s waist and horse united, the Xian meteorite burst into flames, raised a Changhong, directly penetrated Gaussian''s body, and nailed it to the ground. "Kill! Don''t leave trouble." Luo Xuanji''s eyes were ruthless. Of course, Su Chen would not give up, the two quickly stepped forward and beat down the water dog. Chapter 1389： First come, first served www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Question 1389 Boom ... With a loud noise, Gaussian''s state of unity ended and was split into Gauss and Gavin. At this time, the two men had nothing to do with the mixed doubles of Su Chen and Luo Xuanji. At first glance, they looked like two big pig heads. The Gao family brothers would be really panicked. The image of the Saint King''s face is completely unnecessary, and now they are spared, that is, let them kneel and call their father and mother, they will accept it without hesitation. But Luo Xuanji didn''t mean to close it. The two Saint King Realm threats were too great. If the tigers were returned to the mountains, they would have a huge impact on the Lingshan School in the future. In addition, Luo Xuanji has other considerations. They have angered the Great Flame Saint. If the Gao family brothers are being let go, the pillars of the three Western Niu Hezhou will inevitably be in a league with the enemy, and these two forces have been like fire and water, but once they go hand in hand, then It can integrate the entire Xiniu Hezhou Cultivation Immortal Realm. In this way, the threat to the Lingshan School is even greater. Although the Lingshan School also commanded the Jingzhou of Lingshan, Luo Xuanji seldom exercised high-pressure rule. The three great sects, the nine big caves of heaven, and the seventy-two houses were almost all in their own governments. Lingshan Jingzhou has a vast territory, the major forces are too scattered, and it is not conducive to the integration of the Lingshan School. In terms of forces alone, is the Lingshan School not as big as imagined, unless Luo Xuanji can use high-pressure means to deter the entire size of the Jingshan Xiuxian forces of Lingshan, so that they can be attached to the Lingshan School, but this is definitely not the character of Luo Xuanji . Now let the Gao family brothers live a way. In the future, the Lingshan School will die for another day. There is no room to close, today, the Gao family brothers must die. "No ... No ... We have the inheritance of the emperor, we are endless, you can''t kill our two brothers!" "Luo Xuanji, stay alive, if you kill my two brothers, you will suffer from karma karma!" Luo Xuanji said coldly that she didn''t intend to talk nonsense with the two of them. She breathed her breath and prepared to kill. But at this moment, Su Chen stopped Luo Xuanji. Luo Xuanji stared at Su Chen with his eyebrows: "Why? Are you afraid?" Su Chen shook his head and smiled, "It''s just two rubbish, why dirty your maiden''s hand, let me execute them, I''m a man of nature, and I''m not afraid of getting caught in karma." "Are you sure?" Luo Xuanji was a little surprised. In the Xiuxian Realm, the stronger the existence of the strength, and the focus on causal variables, in fact, the words of the Gao family brothers did not affect Luo Xuanji at all. She was very clear that if she killed these two people, her own luck will definitely be affected to some extent. Perhaps For a long time to come, this karma will be difficult to get rid of. She didn''t care, but she would rather bear the cause and effect than the Lingshan faction. She was coveted by strong enemies and suffered endless troubles. Hearing Su Chen''s remarks at this time, Luo Xuanji was a little touched by surprise. Su Chen is not a fool. Although he said lightly, he must have considered the consequences of doing so. Even so, he still stood so decisively and willing to bear the cause and effect for himself. How could Luo Xuanji not be impressed. Not waiting for Luo Xuanji to refuse, Su Chen had seized the Xian meteorite gun, and in the first shot, directly burst the consciousness of the two brothers Gao Wen and Gauss, and the massive aura exploded in an instant. Su Chen laughed: "All kills are killed, this aura can not be wasted, all swallowed by me!" With a big wave of Su Chen''s hand, the spiritual power of the two great holy kings was swallowed by him and transformed into immortality. Su Chen didn''t even spare the souls of the two. The soul of the Holy King Realm, it was a gluttonous meal, directly swallowed, no need for nonsense. In an instant, huge soul power poured into Su Chen''s body, and Su Chen directly operated the fairy soul change to nourish his soul. It''s totally the devil''s act. But Su Chen didn''t care, and he should not be soft-hearted when dealing with enemies. Kindness to the enemy is the silly act. The Gao family brothers fell one after another, and Luo Xuanji generally looked at Su Chen, his heart rate unchanged all the year round, and suddenly there was a slight rise at this moment. "Ding, Luo Xuanji''s favorability to the host is +1, and the current favorability is 90!" Hearing the system prompt, Su Chen raised her lips slightly and turned to look at Luo Xuanji: "Ma''am, for my outstanding performance, don''t you want to give me a little reward?" Luo Xuanji knocked on Su Chen''s forehead angrily: "What reward do you want?" Su Chen smiled: "I am the least greedy person, or do you want me to kiss me as a reward?" Are you still not greedy? If Luo Xuanji''s eyes could kill someone, Su Chen would have fallen to the ground. This is due to the character. Although the favorability has reached ninety, it is also very unrealistic to let Luo Xuanji''s character suddenly let her kiss Su Chen. But more importantly, there is another brother Yu Tianheng in Luo Xuanji''s heart. It is true that Yu Tianheng is dead, but Luo Xuanji does not know that it is unrealistic to let her forget Yu Tianheng so quickly. But for this, Su Chen has a strategy. When the figure changes, Su Chen switches directly to Yu Tianheng. "Brother ..." Luo Xuanji saw Yu Tianheng appear, and subconsciously took a step back. It seemed that there was a sense of virtue in which a bad thing was discovered, which made her feel panicked. "Sister, Xiaochen is a good man. If you have been alone for so many years, if you can find a suitable support, I will also feel relieved. "but" "Sister, in fact, you have always been very clear in your heart. It is impossible for me and you. In my heart, I can only pretend to be the next woman. I will come down from the fairy world just to find the shadow of the flower." "I ..." Luo Xuanji stopped talking, and finally turned into a sigh, she owed her body, said: "Thank you brother for teaching, Xuanji understood." "So, very good." Yu Tianheng smiled slightly, and then transformed into Su Chen form. "Niangniang? What did Master tell you just now?" Su Chen asked as if he didn''t know anything. Luo Xuanji looked up at Su Chen, her ears were inexplicably hot, she glared at Su Chen and turned away. amount? Su Chen was confused, and I felt that there was no problem just now. Why did he suddenly change his mind? Woman heart, seabed needle. Su Chen was helpless. It seemed that the Raiders had not yet succeeded. Comrades still needed to work hard. 90 is not good, then continue to increase the strength, Raiders to 95, if 95 is not enough, then Raiders directly to 100, so even if Luo Xuanji will not invade, will certainly be surrendered. Just when Su Chen made her ambition, she suddenly heard Luo Xuanji''s voice. "I owe it first, and then I will give it to you after returning to the Lingshan School." "Ah?" Chapter 1390： The mausoleum of the emperor? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1390 Tomb of the Great Emperor? In the Savage Village, the fighting continued. Lin Dong, Huang Xi, the little dragon girl, and Kuzai are trying their best to suppress these wild people. The savages can''t be killed, and they will turn into black worms if they are killed. After threatening them, Lin Tong will change their strategy and will not take the initiative to attack the savages. Su Chen''s battle. Just to resist, it is quite easy to have a large array of magic weapons from Lindong. Soon, Luo Xuanji and Su Chen went back and forth to the village. Su Chen did not use Tianyao Holy Light, but picked up a jade pendant in the shape of a black beetle. After a while, those savages seemed to have lost their souls, lost their ability to move, and were set to stay still. "Madam, Elder Su!" "Brother Chen, what is this, can we control these savages?" "It should be." Su Chen said: "The things just found from the Gao family brothers, they should just get this thing in order to direct the actions of these savages, not only these savages, I tried it, those in the forest were Animals frozen in time, if they touch this jade pendant, can temporarily restore their ability to act and follow the instructions of jade pendant. " After killing Gao Wen and Gauss, Su Chen must have scoured it. After all, they are the two Saint King Realm Powerhouses, not the avatars like the Fire Lord. Any good things must stay on them. In addition to this black insect jade pendant, their Tan Tianjian and Tan Tiandao, as well as all the treasures on their bodies, were taken by Su Chen. Su Chen wants to build the fortress of the gods, the material gap is too large, so this opportunity to make money, Su Chen will never miss it. In addition to the previous harvest in the whale-falling secret realm, Su Chen estimated that if all the treasures were realized and replaced with materials, it would probably be enough to meet the two-tenths of the construction cost of the Fortress of Gods. There are still 80% vacancies. Even if the Lingshan School was won, it was still not enough. However, Su Chen is not in a hurry, he now has a way to get rich and get rich, that is, a lot of fairy medicine in Jiu Li Xian Hu. If these fairy medicines are realized, the value can be quite scary. If it is not enough, then go grab it. After the flames are completely resolved, you should still be able to plunder a lot of resources. The Brotherhood should also have a good family in Xi Niu Hezhou. Solving these two forces, Xi Niu He Zhou can fall into the Soviet Union Under Chen''s control, there will be more conditions to extract resources and wealth. Squeeze out the entire Xi Niu He Chau, build bricks for the gods fortress, plan to pass. "You said, what is the origin of this barbarian, it is really weird." Huang Xi said very curiously. Su Chen shrugged: "Everything in the Tianyuan Tower reveals a weird feeling. It is better not to delve into it. We have limited time, and we will do our best to explore." Everyone nodded, followed Su Chen''s pace, and continued to advance towards the depths of the forest. But this time, behind Su Chen''s group, he also followed more than one hundred savage bodyguards. These savages leave the forest and will be useless. One **** realm can destroy them all, but in the forest, these savages can still play a great role. With these savages, the safety factor can definitely increase . For dozens of miles, the forest became denser and covered the sky. Su Chen explored the road with the holy light, and suddenly saw the breath of an immortal who came forward. The strength is very strong, the breath is very familiar, it should be the heavenly sage of the South Island. Su Chen had a good impression of this person, so he didn''t hide. He showed his breath and walked forward. In a place where the blue stone was built up, Datian Sheng was sitting cross-legged. In front of him, there was a stone wall covered with moss. There were many traces of engraved lines on the stone wall, seemingly rough, but subtle. But revealed a mysterious emperor rhyme. It is the breath of the great emperor! In addition to the cover of the Great Sage, there are also a lot of immortal practitioners gathered here, there are also the heavenless ancestors of the Sanqing religion, and there are at least more than 20 **** king realms, all of which are leaders in the world. At this time, Su Chen and others, also surrounded by the savages, came over. Seeing the other immortals, they were stunned one after another, and they all gave way to a way. "Luo Xianzi''s good means can actually surrender these crazy savages." Said a man with a pointed-billed monkey gill, thin and slender, less than 1.5 meters tall, and wearing a purple gold armor. Unlike other power groups with three or five groups, this person travels alone, and there is no one close to him within five meters. East wins over the Divine Land, and the Great Fighting Battle is also. Luo Xuanji said indifferently: "These savages, I sent Elder Su to surrender." Directly pushed Su Chen to everyone''s eyes. Su Chen didn''t care too. Anyway, he was going to succeed the Lingshan School. He would definitely stand on the table frequently in the future. It is not a bad thing to attract more attention. "Engong, I can see you!" While the Great Fighting King was still looking at Su Chen, a strong crocodile clan of God Realm drove over with a dozen orc clan strongmen, kneeling down towards Su Chen one after another. "Are you ... the patriarch of the ice crocodile?" Su Chen asked. The crocodile nodded again and again: "Eun Gong still remembers me, it''s an honor." "Get up and talk." The crocodile **** opened his blood basin wide mouth, but showed a flattering smile, and bowed to Su Chen: "I saw Engong in the place of origin before, but I have never been able to talk, and now I finally have the opportunity to speak with Engong. By the way, you are the great benefactor of our Beast League. If you have any need, please ask Employee to speak. " At the beginning of the Northern Wild Ice Field, Su Chen built a large array of isolation for the Beast League, blocking the snow country army from the south and not invading. All the Beast League strongmen are grateful to Su Chen. Su Chen s name is now owned by the Beast League. Prestigious status, the prestige is not ordinary high, and even has spread to the outside world. After word of mouth from the Beast League, many Orc forces in the world now know the existence of such a figure as Su Chen. Therefore, when the crocodile **** king saw Su Chen, he would behave so respectfully. He really regarded Su Chen as the benefactor of the Beast League. The masters of other forces around them were a little surprised to see this scene. Although they knew what happened in Beiju Luzhou before, they did not know the details. But now from the respect of the orc strongman to Su Chen, Su Chen definitely played a crucial role in the dispute between the Snow Kingdom and the Beast League. You know, the orcs are always hostile to humans, and it is certainly not ordinary kindness to make an orc so respectful to a human. Even the Fighting Great Saint couldn''t help but look at Su Chen a few more times. Su Chen asked the crocodile **** king: "What are you doing here?" The crocodile **** looked at the Great Heaven Sage, saying: "We were all on the third floor before, because the Great Heaven Sage triggered some organs, which caused us to be transported here. Inside the stone wall, there seems to be an ancient The mausoleum of the emperor, no, we are all waiting for the success of the emperor of the sky to break through, and take us into the mausoleum of the emperor to explore the treasure. " Chapter 1391： Devil Eye Emperor www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1391 Devil Eye Emperor Was it really the mausoleum of the emperor? Although Su Chen was a bit surprised, it was actually okay. After all, he got the emperor''s body of Feng Tian Emperor, and now there is only an emperor''s tomb. It is still unknown whether there is an emperor''s body. There is nothing exciting. But this is just Su Chen''s idea. Everyone else is very excited. After all, for many immortal practitioners, the chance to meet an emperor''s mausoleum in this life is already a great opportunity for the three generations to repair. If you can get some chance treasures in the mausoleum of the emperor, the future will be just around the corner. If you can get the inheritance of the emperor, the future is even brighter. Perhaps the future great emperor will rise. Just as everyone was expecting, Emperor Zhetian opened his eyes suddenly, and his eyes burst out with a gleaming awn. With a big wave of his hand, the moss on the stone wall fell off, revealing a complete mural, and the outline of the mural began It bloomed in a strange light and turned into a vivid picture to be presented in front of everyone. On the picture, a man with a foot on the galaxy, holding mountains, and a mighty man, like the legendary Pangu Emperor, has the potential to open up the earth, but when the picture changes, everyone can''t help frowning when he sees the man''s face. This great emperor actually has only one eye, a huge eye, dark pupils, and three layers of purple-red gold gradient color wheels on the outside. The three layers of wheels rotate continuously, and a mysterious atmosphere flows. "This is ... Devil Eye Emperor!" "Unbelievable, is the Devil Eye Emperor buried here?" "No wonder that for hundreds of millions of years, no one has found the whereabouts of the Demon Eye Emperor, and it is unexpected to be in this Tianyuan Tower." "The revolving magic pupil has been lost for hundreds of millions of years. It was once hailed as the strongest pupil of Xiuxian Realm. It has completely decayed since the disappearance of the Devil Eye Emperor. Unexpectedly, the Devil Eye Emperor died without death. Inside, wailing. " Su Chen knew that the Devil Eye Emperor was probably one of the overlords of Xiu Xian Realm more than 100 million years ago. However, this Devil Eye Emperor is special. He is not completely part of the Hongmeng Universe. He also has the blood of the Demon Race, so he was Known as the Devil Eye Emperor, Hongmeng Universe said he belonged to the Immortal Realm, and Moyuan Universe said he belonged to the Devil Race. At that time, in order to compete for the ownership of the Demon Eye Emperor, the two major forces were in conflict. But at the most crucial moment, the Devil Eye Emperor suddenly disappeared, and no audio was heard since. Over time, people gradually forgot about him. However, Su Chen only had a brief understanding of it, and it is not very clear about the magic eye emperor''s rotating magic pupil. Lin Tong whispered to Su Chen, "This revolving magic pupil is the most powerful pupil technique created by the magic eye emperor combining Xiu Xianjie and Mo Yuan, and has created the strongest pupil technique. It is not very popular anymore, but no one can deny the power of the rotating magic pupil. It is said that the three colors of the rotating magic pupil, purple represents time, red represents space, and gold represents cause and effect, as long as they are locked by these three forces, let your strength pass the sky. , It s hard to escape. " Someone said, "I said why this forest is so weird. If it is the tomb of the Devil Eye Emperor underneath this forest, then everything will make sense. Although the Devil Eye Emperor is dead, the power of the Great Emperor is still Before it disperses, this forest should have been affected by the rotating magic pupil, and our strength should also be suppressed by the rotating magic pupil. " Just as everyone was discussing, Datian Datian suddenly walked towards the mural. I saw that his body directly penetrated the mural and disappeared. Upon seeing this, the Great Fighting Sage first followed, and disappeared through the mural. Other immortal practitioners were also moved, but didn''t feel the need to enter first. Once they weren''t sure what the risks were, and Luo Xuanji and Wu Tian Jiu Zu hadn''t entered yet, how could they get ahead of the Holy King Realm Power. "Luo fairy please." Wu Tian teaches the ancestor. Luo Xuanji was also polite, led the Lingshan School and more than a hundred savages with neat steps, dozens of Beast League masters, and passed through the murals into the mausoleum. The Wutian ancestors also led the Sanqing followers to follow suit. Immortals of other forces followed up at the end and entered the tombs one by one. After passing through the mural, Su Chen frowned slightly. People are gone. Around him, there was no perception of anyone''s breath. On his own, he was in a long, narrow tunnel, with a dark back, and scattered lights in the front tunnel, as if attracting him in the past. "what" At this moment, Su Chen heard a scream. It is Huang Xi''s voice! Su Chen realized that it was not good, and immediately opened her full combat power, preparing to rush directly in the direction of Huang Xi''s voice, but before hitting the rock wall, Su Chen''s body was separated by a gentle force, He couldn''t touch the rock wall, let alone violence. "Stink things off me !!" At this time Huang Xi''s voice came again, and it was getting closer. "Huangxi!" Su Chen shouted. Huang Xi froze: "Brother Chen, where are you? A big bug is chasing me, it smells so bad." "Uh, I don''t know where, this seems to be a maze, are you okay now." "Fortunately, I drove away that big bug, and I flew to see ... oh my head." Su Chendao: "Don''t try it, the space is strange here, and it''s full of organ traps, don''t touch anything, if it is a maze, then all the channels must be connected, you stay in place, Let me see if I can find your place. " "Good brother Chen, come here quickly, I am a little scared by myself." "That ... Eunuch, I''m also afraid." A rough voice came. "Alligator Patriarch?" Su Chen froze. "It''s me, Gong Gong. I hear your voice very close. I''ll go find you here ... Hey, strange, why can I only go forward, but not backwards." The crocodile **** king said in surprise. Su Chen frowned and couldn''t back away? He tried to take a step forward and then retreated immediately, but just as he retreated, a gentle force resisted Su Chen from behind, making him unable to retreat. "You note that this space is more weird than I thought, and you can only go in and out, if this is a maze, you have to be more cautious. Once you go the wrong way, you can''t look back." After a pause, Su Chen continued: "Now, you listen to my instructions, at the same time release the spiritual force fluctuations, and make a sound, I will see if I can detect the surrounding terrain." Sonic positioning is not a clever method. Although it is uncertain whether it is effective, it can only be tried now. "Ahhhh ..." Huang Xi cleared his throat and made a chirping sound, as if he was eating something, eating with relish. The crocodile **** king made a grunting throat sound, the sound was very low and thick, and even caused the surrounding air to vibrate. Su Chen closed his eyes, and through calculations in his mind, he quickly emerged from the surrounding terrain. "Found it!" Su Chen suddenly opened his eyes and walked forward immediately. Chapter 1392： Trial in the mausoleum www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1392 Trial in the Tomb "Large crocodile, listen to my password. Now, go forward fifty steps, then turn right and go twenty steps, then turn right five steps ..." Su Chen said that the crocodile **** king and huangxi are in different directions. If Su chen goes to the crocodile **** king, he can''t go back to find huangxi, so he can only give the crocodile a direction and let him move forward. "Good lord, wait for me and arrive soon." The crocodile''s heavy footsteps continued to sound, because the distance was not long, and soon came to Su Chen to join him. Strangely speaking, the crocodile is several times bigger than Su Chen, but walking in a narrow corridor, there is no feeling of crowding. The space of this corridor seems to be the same as elasticity, and the size can be changed according to different personnel, but it can only be changed. To accommodate one person walking, not two people side by side. This time Su Chen walked ahead, and the crocodile followed, heading towards Huang Xi. "Brother Chen, are you here." "Reaching soon." "Hurry up, I feel as if something is staring at me behind me, but I can''t look back, I''m afraid ..." "You go twenty steps forward, don''t run, don''t panic." Su Chen said. "Ok" After a while, Su Chen and Huang Xi met at a crossroads. Su Chen grabbed Huang Xi''s arm, and at the same time shot a fiery flame behind Huang Xi, only to hear a scream, and a thousand-footed centipede was burnt into coke. "what" Huang Xi couldn''t look back, but heard the cry and knew that there must be something behind her. "A centipede is just dead." Su Chen laughed and scratched Huang Xi''s little nose: "Look at you, don''t forget that you have broken through the realm of God King, and now you are a God King. " Huang Xi smiled embarrassedly: "I haven''t adapted yet." At the crossroads, Su Chen and Huang Xi can face each other diagonally and can see each other, but if they want to choose a road, they must still be separated. Su Chen said: "You go straight ahead, I follow you." There are only two roads, there is no choice, just go. Huang Xi nodded, crossed in front of Su Chen, and walked into the Yongdao opposite her. Su Chen and the crocodile also turned left and followed the footsteps of Huang Xi. After two steps, Huang Xi suddenly stopped, Su Chen directly hit her, questioning: "What''s wrong?" Huang Xi pointed to the ground in front and said, "There is ... there is blood." Su Chen was blocked by Huang Xi s body, and it was difficult to see the front. He could only move closer to the past. He put his head on Huang Xi s shoulder to see clearly the front environment. Sure enough, there was a pool of blood on the ground. It''s just appeared. Su Chen didn''t dare to carelessly, the **** pattern explored the way forward, Tianyao holy light was going to shine out, a piece of light shining the Yongdao. Hiss ... At this moment, a white snake stabbed like a sharp sword, Huang Xi made a cry, Su Chen passed his hands through Huang Xi''s waist, blasted a fiery ball of fire, and directly enveloped the white snake in the sea of ??fire. However, the white snake is actually not an entity, and the fire can''t cause damage to it at all. Seeing that the white snake flew, Su Chen tried to capture it, but it was still a step later. The white snake directly opened his mouth and exposed his fangs, biting on Huang Xi''s neck. Su Chen''s hand also grabbed the past at the same time, but after the successful attack of the white snake, it seemed to complete the mission, and turned into fly ash and disappeared. I go Su Chen didn''t expect this to happen. He quickly slammed the **** pattern into the two small holes on Huang Xi''s neck, trying to force the snake venom out. However, after some exploration, Su Chen Leng didn''t find the shadow of the snake venom. "How are you?" Su Chen asked. Huang Xi touched his neck, and he was undecided: "It hurts a little ... Hey, it doesn''t hurt anymore. It feels crisp and comfortable. It''s quite comfortable." As soon as the words fell, Huang Xi suddenly shook his figure, not knowing what excitement he received, and suddenly ran forward crazy. Su Chen was stunned, and immediately caught up without saying a word, while chasing the name of Huang Xi again, but she ignored it at all. Su Chen tried to use the **** pattern to hold Huang Xi, but the force she broke out was beyond imagination. She just broke Su Chen''s **** pattern. "Engong, what''s the situation?" The crocodile **** behind him did not know what was happening, and asked with concern. "I don''t know, I will keep up and talk." One person and one crocodile, chasing Huang Xi in desperation, and after running for almost a few kilometers, the sight in front of him suddenly became bright and came to a glorious hall. Huang Xi''s expression flickered, seeming to regain consciousness, and wondered: "Why am I here? Huh, I can look back." Su Chen was relieved to see Huang Xi recovering. It seems that the white snake did not want to hurt Huang Xi, but wanted to attract them here in this way. Su Chen glanced around, the hall was kept intact, clean and spotless, carved beam paintings everywhere, many murals carved on the surrounding stone walls, most of these murals are eyes, various eyes, round pupils, vertical pupils Yes, double pupils, triple pupils, petal pupils, deciduous pupils, Maimang pupils, star pupils, multicolored pupils ... Every kind of eyes looks full of mystery, and even more strange, these eyes even blink. It''s as if ... countless pairs of eyes are staring at them. As Su Chen moves, the eyes of these eyes will also move. It''s weird. The crocodile **** king swallowed: "Emm ... Engong, this place is very evil, I feel like these eyes are looking at me." "It''s not a feeling, it''s just that." Su Chen said lightly. Although this scene is a bit creepy, Su Chenyi is brave and not afraid, and Su Chen understands that this is the mausoleum of the emperor after all, and many things are definitely not understandable by them, as long as they can guarantee their own safety, there is no need to worry about it. many. Of course, Su Chen has the emperor''s corpse in hand, which is where he can be so calm, but the crocodile **** king and Huang Xi don''t have that much courage, this will both be terrified and dare not In this hall, he acted rashly, fearing that it might trigger something. Huang Xi squeezed to Su Chen: "Brother Chen, look, that eye ... Is it the same as the eye of the Devil Eye Emperor on the mural outside?" Following the guidance of Huang Xi, Su Chen really found a one-eyed eye, which is indeed very similar to the eye of the devil-eye emperor on the mural at the entrance of the tomb. "Ah ..." At this moment, a burst of howling came, and I saw a fairy repairer rushed into the hall, and then showed a confused expression on his face. Who am I, where am I? Immediately afterwards, several immortal practitioners flew from the Yongdao in all directions. Including Su Chen three people, a total of twelve people. At this moment, the mural inside the hall suddenly shook. A crystal clear white snake passed through the mural and appeared in front of everyone. Its head gently swayed, spit out the scarlet snake letter, and made a hoarse voice, saying: "Trial Start." Hiss ... In an instant, countless eyes on the surrounding murals flew into the hall at the same time, performing different pupil techniques, and began to attack the twelve immortals in the hall. Su Chen''s eyes were fast, and he took Huang Xi and the Alligator Divine King to avoid them for the first time, but there were two immortals who were too late. They were swept through the body by a strange light, and were cut off by the waist. Chapter 1393： Causality www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1393 These eyes are attacked in a variety of ways, some looking directly at others can make people fall into illusion and lose themselves and make self-mutilation, and some directly release the light containing the power of death from the pupils, The destructive power is extremely strong, and some eyes can even directly attach themselves to others for physical control. These are all kinds of pupil surgery popular in ancient times, and I could not have opened my eyes here. But now is not the time to marvel, there have been several eyeballs staring at the three Su Chen, one after another. The hall space is so large, it is impossible to want one to avoid, and you must fight back and crack these pupils if you want to pass the trial. A dark and round big eyeball struck from the front, Su Chen thought, compressing Tianyao Holy Light into a beam of light, radiating towards the big eyeball. Blind your dog''s eyes! The holy light shone, and the tears that had been irradiated suddenly flowed down, quickly shrivelled, and fell to the ground. Su Chenle is happy, it seems that this day the Holy Light is blessed with fairy roots, it is really easy to use. Without saying a word, Su Chen s Holy Light bloomed with all his strength. The entire hall was enveloped by the dazzling light for a time. Everyone could not open their eyes, and those eyes did not have any protective means, and they could only passively accept the glory of the Holy Light. For a while, most of the casualties fell and fell to the ground, turning into a puddle of pus. There are only a few eyeballs, which seem to be able to resist the light of the Holy Light, but it is not a climate. The crocodile **** king reacted for the first time. The thunder strikes and shoots with a paw, tearing these eyes. The holy light dissipated and the main hall was restored to safety. Except for the unexpected start, all three of the three immortals who were killed survived. "Boss, you are our reborn parents!" "Thanks to the big brother for helping out, Xiaoyaolou, Surabaya is very grateful!" The remaining six immortal practitioners gathered together and thanked Su Chen for Dade. If it weren''t for Su Chen''s shot, they would have died tragically under the strange pupil technique of these big eyeballs. Su Chendao: "Don''t relax your guard, the trial is not over yet." On the mural, another eyeball did not fly out. It is the same magic eye as the magic eye emperor. Just when Su Chen''s voice fell, the outermost golden eye wheel of the magic eye suddenly turned up, emitting a strange golden glow. Gold represents cause and effect. This kind of power is Su Chen s strangest and most feared. It is said that the powerful causal power can directly kill life and death, annihilate reincarnation, and the strongest causal art can ignore each other s attribute status and treat it Killed in situ and annihilated its cause and effect in the world. After being killed, it is not only the end of the soul, but even the traces that once existed will be wiped out, and it will be passed by relatives and friends around you, even if it is a loved one. And will forget his existence. Although this top-level causal technique cannot appear here, as long as the word causality is used, it is always right to be careful. Su Chen quietly displayed the secrets of space, dispersing his ontology into different spatial dimensions to avoid causation. "I ... my body split!" A female monk wearing a light yellow dress suddenly screamed. Her body was like a paddy field under a drought. She was cracked, her skin was open, and her flesh was dried up. In the blink of an eye, the whole person seemed to be drained of water. On the ground, turned into a handful of loess. "Yingzi!" The man next to Nun Xi made a scream and watched his comrade die as he watched. He frantically sacrificed a flying sword and bombarded the magic flame on the mural. Everyone was too late to stop, and saw the man''s flying sword has been pierced into the mural, the precise hit on the golden eye wheel. The golden eye wheel seemed to be punctured, with golden juice splashing out, all splashing on the man''s eyes. "Ah ..." The man covered his eyes and yelled, rolling over on the ground. Someone wanted to check it out, Su Chen directly waved the **** pattern to block it, and at the same time waved a big line of isolation to block the men''s imprisonment. "What''s wrong with Astragalus, are you okay!" Another man shouted anxiously, because it was his fellow brother. "Ahhhh ..." The man named Huangqi struggled to get up from the ground, his fists clenched tightly, and he bombarded the large formation, but the large formation of isolation under Su Chenbu was so easily broken. After thumping for a while, the breath of Astragalus suddenly fell silent. He stood still and slowly opened his eyes. When he saw his eyes, everyone was shocked. Golden eyeballs! After being contaminated with the gold juice splashed by the magic flame, the eyes of Astragalus were also stained with a red gold color, and the eyes became extremely strange, calm as if there was no emotion, just staring at the crowd, and the crowd watching it was creepy. Astragalus didn''t move his lips, a voice came out of his eyes. "Er and others trespassed on the host''s resting place and disturbed the owner''s cleanliness. I gave him and other death sins." The voice is long and slender, empty like a ghost, hitting everyone''s soul, Su Chen feels a strange power entering his soul, as if to control his soul, but Su Chen''s immortal soul is so powerful, just the soul The shock of the force made this force disappear, without any impact on him. The phoenix beside him was also shocked. Although there was a moment of loss, he immediately recovered. But others are not so lucky, one by one, like a lost soul, one after another offering their own magic weapon, and they will commit suicide. Even the crocodile patriarch, the **** king realm, can''t resist, spreading his claws, and seeing to pierce his eyebrows. What a weird power, can actually kill others to dictate their lives! Su Chen must not be able to watch these people commit suicide, he groaned, the gods spread out, imprisoned everyone''s actions, so that they could not hurt themselves, and at the same time blasted a beam of heavenly light, attacking the astragalus. This person has been controlled by the Devil''s Eye and must be subdued first. The holy light shone and instantly covered the whole body of Astragalus, but at the same time, a golden glow burst out of the eyes of Astragalus, broke through the holy light, directed at Su Chen, and was shrouded by the golden glow. Su Chen s consciousness was momentarily lost and almost gave up Resisted, but at the critical moment, Huang Xi suddenly slapped Su Chen: "Brother Chen, wake up!" Su Chen suddenly regained consciousness, and the sun burst out, directly bypassing Astragalus, and blasted the magic flame on the mural. The flames swelled and the stone wall was instantly burned into a magma, revealing a hidden passage behind the stone wall. "Ah ... my eyes." Astragalus suddenly shouted in panic. Su Chen put away the Holy Light, grabbed Astragalus with a big hand, fixed his eyes, and found that his eyes had returned to normal, but the wound was not light, the sea was hot, and the aura in his body was boiling, as if he had just suffered the transcendence. Extreme pressure. Everyone also resumed their consciousness one after another, thinking of the moment when they lost their thoughts, they almost killed themselves, and they felt terrified. Chapter 1394： Maoyanhe www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1394 Cat''s Eye River While everyone was still in shock, Su Chen had already taken the lead in the passage behind the mural. The passage here is much wider than the previous Yongdao, but there is still a prohibition that can only advance and cannot retreat. After Su Chen stepped into it, it was impossible to turn back, but Su Chen did not care, he said: You are right behind me, the chief crocodile, you take the others to keep up. " However, no one responded to Su Chen. Even stranger, Su Chen could not feel any breath of life behind him. He couldn''t look back, but it was very helpless. Is it that when everyone enters the channel, they will be scattered randomly? No matter, go ahead. After walking for about a hundred steps, Su Chen was actually in a dead path in front of him, and there was only Wang Qingquan, grunting with bubbles. Su Chen frowned slightly. If you reached a dead end, you would be in trouble. You can''t enter, you can''t retreat, you will be trapped here. Su Chen didn''t try to open the way violently, but as before, any attack on the rock wall will be resolved by a gentle force. This formation, even Su Chen, the Ninth Grade Fairy Rune Master, can''t see it, and can see its profound level. Su Chen hesitated for a moment and walked to the spring. The water is deep and I can''t see the end. This seems to be Su Chen''s only way out. He hit a holy light, illuminating the spring water, faintly visible, underground is an undercurrent that does not know where to lead. Su Chen sensed that the spring water had no toxin danger, so he jumped in. After jumping into the water, Su Chen did not need to move, his body was washed away by the undercurrent, and the speed of the undercurrent was getting faster and faster, giving Su Chen a sense of crossing, completely forgetting the concept of time and space, and did not know it. How long did Su Chen finally rushed to the end of the undercurrent, along a waterfall, was washed down into a dark cave. Su Chen immediately illuminated the entire cave with holy light. He was shocked to see that in the clear water beneath the waterfall, there were several corpses of immortal repairers floating in all directions, all of them familiar faces that had been seen outside the tomb. There must be some dangerous and terrible existence in this pool. Su Chen didn''t dare to carelessly, immediately boosted his combat effectiveness, and blasted a ball of fire towards the water. The fiery flame evaporates the entire water pool into water vapor almost instantaneously. At the same time, a huge white dragon with a large mouth opened its blood basin and jumped from the bottom of the water pool to bite towards Su Chen. "I hack!" Pangu Divine Axe became famous in the wind, turned into a giant axe of 100 meters long, and Dangkong chopped towards the white mouth of Baijiao, splitting it into two, and killed it on the spot. After landing, Su Chen checked the situation of several celestial cultivators. The strange thing was that they were not killed by the white jiao, but their pupils were dilated. Die. The body was not injured, but the soul was gone. Su Chen didn''t relax his vigilance, the Holy Light kept shining around, dispelling the darkness in the cave. "Who''s there?" A voice came in the darkness. Su Chen immediately shone the Holy Light in the past, and suddenly felt a strong sense of warfare sweeping over, looking at it, I saw a brave man wearing purple gold armor walking towards himself. Awe-inspiring is the sage of fighting in Dongsheng Shenzhou! "Oh it''s you." The Great Fighting Sage stepped on the auspicious cloud and walked in front of Su Chen in a few steps. He said: "This mausoleum of the Great Emperor is really strange. If it weren''t for the boldness of the old Sun Yiyi, it might have been planted here." Su Chen''s expression moved: "Your surname Sun? What is your relationship with Sun Wukong?" "Sun Wukong? I have nt heard of it. My old grandson Ding thrived. Every year, a large number of tribes go on an outing tour. How can I know them all, not to mention this, your name is Su Chen, your Holy Light is still quite powerful , Just before I was shaking with that shadow demon, you shone with holy light, directly scared that shadow demon away, and it helped me. The environment here is sinister, you can go with my grandson, and grandson can cover To keep you safe and sound. " Su Chen shame, you clearly see the power of my heavenly glory! But it doesn''t matter, this is the great king of the fighting battle. After all, the strength of the king is here. The strength is here. With him, the safety factor will definitely improve, not a bad thing. "Then trouble the great saint." The Great Fight Fighter Haha smiled: "Go, just when I was exploring the road, I found a strange river in front." "Strange river?" "You will know at a glance." Su Chen followed the footsteps of the Great Fighting King and walked for about 500 meters. He heard the sound of flowing water, but the sound of the flowing water was very strange. Su Chen went on and saw the strange river. Um ... it''s really strange. What flows in this river is not the river, but the eyes. Similar to cat''s eyes, some pupils are squinted into a slit, while others are open and round, all eyes are equal in size, large in number, and are circulating along the flow of the river. This is a circular circulating river, similar to a moat-like structure, with a diameter of only more than two hundred meters. It continuously flows around the middle and seems to be guarding this land. Su Chen frowned slightly, did not venture to leap over the Cat''s Eye River, but first shone the opposite shore with holy light to investigate. The other side was flat, and there seemed to be nothing, but everything became clearly visible under the holy light, and it was clearly found that there was a black ink gem on which was placed the body of a black cat. There was no fluctuation in the breath of life, and it was confirmed to be a corpse, but there was no sign of decay, nor was it buried, just placed in the open air. But Su Chen is sure that the identity of this black cat is not simple, and should have a great relationship with Devil Eye Emperor. While the two were observing, there were voices from around. Several immortal cultivators ran over in embarrassment. Seeing Su Chen shining with holy brilliance, the Immortal Cultivator all breathed a sigh of relief: "Juliao, you are the most shining star in the night sky, guiding us forward, in order to illuminate the road of hope!" "Big bulls, giant bulls, if you are here, those ghosts will not dare to come near." "Brother Ju, please hold your thighs." A group of immortal cultivators licked one after another. No, it was heartfelt gratitude. God knows what kind of fear they experienced when they fell into this dark lacquered cave. If they did nt see the Holy Light emanating from Su Chen, neither of them Know what to do next. Su Chen''s mouth twitched, but it wasn''t over yet, because there was movement coming from afar. "Elder Su, it really is you!" It''s Lin Tong''s voice. Su Chen immediately stepped forward to respond and saw that Lin Dong was also in a state of embarrassment. His clothes and robes were torn, apparently having just experienced a fierce battle. "Elder Lin, are you okay?" Lin Dong waved his hand: "No problem, hiss ... what''s wrong with this cat''s eye river, it''s so strange, and why is the black cat staring at me." Black cat? Staring? Su Chen was about to turn around, but listened to the Great Fighting Sovereign lowered his voice and said, "Don''t move, the black cat seems to be alive." Chapter 1395： Tragic Battle King www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1395: The Miserable Fighting Battle Saint Black cat, come alive. Su Chen''s heart shook. He had just confirmed that the black cat was indeed a corpse, no temperature, no energy fluctuations, no soul fluctuations, and it had even become a fossil. The basic form had changed, and it could not be called at all. It''s life. But it was such a dead and transparent black cat who suddenly came to life under the eyes of everyone? This can no longer be described as inconceivable, it is simply to subvert the three views. The Great Fighting Sage looked serious and alert, and whispered: "The situation is not very good, the black cat''s breath makes me unpredictable. I may not be its opponent. Now everyone listens to my password and slowly backs off, the breath converges , Do nt show any hostility. " It can make the fighting warrior so nervous, showing how terrible the black cat is. Su Chen naturally dared not take it lightly, he increased the brightness of the Holy Light, and then stayed at the same pace with everyone, and began to retreat slowly. Although Lin Dong didn''t know what happened, he felt a strong sense of crisis because of the words of the Great Fighting King, and he stepped back together. "Ah, finally found a living person!" But at this moment, there was a burst of howling from afar, and several immortal practitioners were attracted by Su Chen''s Holy Light. They didn''t know what the situation was, and thought they were saved. The Great Fighting Sage couldn''t help but glared over with a deterrent look, and frightened several rushing immortals to froze on the spot, not knowing where he offended a Holy King Realm. "Meow" A tingling cat sound came from across the Cat''s Eye River. In an instant, all the cat''s eye beads in the Cat''s Eye River vibrated, all of them opened their eyes at the same time, and their eyes focused on the body of the Great Fighting King. Sun Dasheng swallowed. "run!" This man has no demeanor of the strong king of the Holy King Realm. He said that he ran and ran, and the first one ran out. The speed was called a fast. Su Chen and other immortals who were watching were stunned. Among the elite realm kings who are also well-known big figures, just run away? Still scared away by a cat. Is this black cat really so scary? Although everyone also noticed that this black cat was a little strange, but how could the cultivator who came here could have a leisurely life? What terrible things have not been experienced on weekdays. Traveling to the Hades is a common thing. Ghosts are evil. too much. No matter how weird this black cat is, can it be more terrifying than the fierce ghosts in Hades? With this in mind, other immortal practitioners did not flee for the first time. Su Chen did not move. Not that he underestimated the terrible place of the black cat, but Su Chen was surprised to find that the black cat had disappeared silently. "Where did you go?" Others also found that the black cat disappeared, all in a daze. At this moment, the figure of the Great Fighting Sage actually flew back again. "Sun Dasheng, what are you?" Su Chen was confused. The Great Fighting King clenched his teeth, his expression solemn and serious, he didn''t answer Su Chen at all, so he flew away from the crowd. Immediately afterwards, a dark shadow flew under everyone''s eyelids. Heran is the black cat. Black Cat didn''t know when, he had launched a chase to the Great Fighting King. terrible! Horrible! The Great Fighting Fighter was hurriedly fleeed by a black cat! "Fuck, why are you chasing my grandson, I don''t offend you!" "Meow" After a few seconds, the Great Fighting King returned, and this time scolding while running, Su Chen found that there were more cat claw scratches on his back neck. Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing. The strength of this black cat is absolutely terrifying. Not only can the speed reach the level of the Holy King Realm, the small cat claw can even break the body protection of the Great Battle of the Great Battle, leaving a scar on his body. But at this point, everyone on the scene, including Su Chen, had no room to escape in the face of this black cat, and it was even happier to sit down and wait for death. "In these scenes, the old man has seen only his life, which is really eye-opening." Lin Tong couldn''t help saying with emotion. The others nodded. "This black cat is definitely a holy king level of cultivation, maybe it was a pet once raised by the Devil Eye Emperor." "It shouldn''t be. The Devil Eye Emperor has been for hundreds of millions of years. Didn''t this black cat live in the tomb for hundreds of millions of years?" "It should be a certain secret method to seal the time and fall into a deep sleep. As a result, I was awakened by the Great Fighting King." "Greeting the Great Saint with three seconds of silence, it''s really unlucky to have such a terrible existence." "The people of the Sun family really are out of luck." Su Chen asked curiously: "What does this have to do with the Sun family?" "Don''t you know the giants? Dongsheng Shenzhou Sun Family, that is one of the oldest families in the Hongmeng universe. The intermittent history adds up, I am afraid that it can be repeated in the Hongmeng era, when the Sun family once flourished. Although the details are still there, in recent years, the Sun family began to fall into a trough and encountered many unlucky things. In the past few years, an accident occurred inside the Sun family and was taken away by the ancient plague. Sheng even resigned as the patriarch because of this blame. He has been traveling abroad for many years, trying to restore the reputation of the Sun family, but it has also been disadvantageous for many times. Today, he has fallen to being chased by a black cat. Say this is the life of the Sun''s family. "Said a goat sir. "You still have your thoughts in this gossip of my grandson''s family. I still have time to find a way for my grandson. How can I get rid of this **** black cat!" "Meow meow meow!" The black cat''s playful cries came, and he was so scared that he didn''t dare to stay for a moment, and once ran away. "Da Sheng, it''s not that we don''t want to help you, but there are few of us, God Realm, and we can''t solve the problems that even you can''t solve." "Da Sheng, I don''t think the black cat really wants to deal with you, but is just playing tricks on you, otherwise you bow your head with the cat master and admit a mistake, maybe it will be merciful." The Great Fighting Sage shouted angrily: "Asshole, let my grandson bow his head with this dead cat? Put your mother''s fart!" "Meow meow meow!" The Great Fighting Sage heard the meow, subconsciously shrunk his neck, and set foot on the road to escape again. Su Chen also noticed at this time that the speed of the black cat was obviously above the Douhan Dasheng. It did not catch up with the Douhan Dasheng. It was purely to tease him to play, so he caught a mouse with a full cat. It will kill first, but it is the same to play for a while. The Great Fighting King is now the old book. As long as the Black Cat still has interest, he is safe, but this safety may not last long. Su Chen''s brow furrowed quietly, entering the state of divine silence, avoiding the sight of countless cat eyes in the Cat''s Eye River, quietly coming to the opposite bank, and walking to the original sleeping place of the black cat. Round gems. "No, these gems ... are blood drops!" "The blood of the emperor!" Chapter 1396： Black Jade Cat www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1396 Black Jade Cat Ordinary people may not be able to recognize the blood of these emperors, but Su Chen has the corpse of the emperor, and it is not difficult for him to recognize the blood of the emperor. Su Chen became more and more certain that the relationship between the black cat and the Devil Eye Emperor was unusual. Otherwise, the blood of the Devil Eye Emperor would not appear here, and the black cat used it as a litter and slept on it. "Huh, this is ..." Su Chen opened the blood bead and searched, and suddenly found a cat''s eye mixed in the blood bead. The outer layer of this opal is black and the inner layer is red. The raised cat pupil is very strange. No matter what angle Su Chen looks from, the opal seems to be watching Su Chen. Just as Su Chen reached out to pick up this cat''s eye stone, the surrounding Cat''s Eye River suddenly shook and shook, and a large number of cat eyes whistled towards Su Chen. Su Chen snorted, the brightness of Tianyao Holy Light suddenly increased several times. Under the stimulation of the Holy Light, those cat eyes were shaken blindly and collided. Su Chen picked up the opal, and collected all the blood beads of the surrounding emperor, and then quickly evacuated. On the other side, Da Zhan Dao Zhan suddenly discovered that the black cat no longer pursued himself, but ran away in the direction of Su Chen. "Meow!!" An angry growl came from the black cat''s throat. Different from playing the battle cry of the Great Sage, the black cat at this time broke out with a strong intention to kill. "It''s over, the big boss is in danger." "The big boss is so ruthless, he gave away the cat litter of the black cat. It must have offended the black cat." "The big brother is about to run, and it''s over. Without the holy light of the big lord, those shadow ghosts will gather. Should we run together?" "What are you still doing, chasing!" Just as everyone was still negotiating, the Great Fighting God and Lin Dong had already caught up without thinking. The Great Fighting Sage wanted to see what Su Chen wanted to do. Lin Dong wanted to see if he could help Su Chen. The black cat can''t be beaten, but his magic weapon is like a cloud, maybe he can provide some help to Su Chen. Everyone felt that Su Chen must be Alexander now, but Su Chen ... he was laughing wildly. After Cat''s Eye arrived, he let the system appraise it for the first time, and Su Chen was very surprised by the result. "Emperor Eye Demon Soul: Demon Eye, the emperor-level treasure split from the Demon Soul of the Symbiotic Double Souls of the Demon Eye Emperor. After refining, you can obtain the top pupil surgery" Magic Disillusion ", which has a very high control effect on undead life. " I picked up such a big chance, could Su Chen not laugh? As for the black cat''s hunt, Su Chen didn''t have any fear at all. It was a big deal to sacrifice the emperor''s corpse of Feng Tian Emperor. Even if he was clumsy, he wasn''t able to deal with a kitten. And Su Chen found that if the Holy Light was suppressed, the Black Cat did not dare to chase. It still had some fear of the Heavenly Light. The shining holy light kept moving in the cave, and Su Chen had no destination, so he kept running around, avoiding the black cat''s pursuit, and also investigating the environment of the cave. Behind the scene, the black cat kept on chasing, always keeping a distance of more than 100 meters from Su Chen, and constantly groaned and roared, leaving a row of meatball footprints wherever he went. Behind them, there are more and more cultivators headed by the Great Fighting Sage, and there are more and more people, because there are constantly cultivators who find that the Holy Light is coming over. These later cultivators do not even know what happened, just to see Everyone is running, so they are running together. "Brother Chen!" Huang Xi''s voice suddenly came. Su Chen walked away, and soon found that Huang Xi and the Patriarch Patriarch, as well as several other immortal practitioners, were being surrounded by a group of ghostly shadows, but saw Su Chen''s Holy Light shining in, He was scared away immediately. Su Chen did not approach Huang Xi, but saw them from a distance: "Go to meet with Elder Lindong. I''m a little troubled. I won''t tell you more." Su Chen immediately turned around and left, so as not to lead the black cat to Huang Xi in front of them. Huang Xi looked stunned, and saw Su Chen being chased by a beautiful little black cat from afar, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "What a beautiful cat." "That''s ... Black Jade Cat!" Patriarch Crocodile looked at the black cat and exclaimed. Su Chen heard the words of the crocodile patriarch, and immediately went back again. The **** pattern shot out, dragging the crocodile patriarch over, took him with him, and asked, "Do you know the origin of this black cat?" "The black jade **** cat is a legend of the orc. Now, there is no branch of the cat family among the orcs, because the current cat demon is difficult to cultivate and succeed, but when the orcs passed, the cat family was also A large branch of the Orcs has a pivotal position, but until one day, the Cat Clan has born a divine cat with a predatory physique, it will continue to seize the clan''s luck and fortune, causing the Cat Clan to plummet from now on, and disappeared , And the black jade **** cat also disappeared, it is said that it followed a great emperor. " Hearing the words of the crocodile patriarch, Su Chen couldn''t help frowning. This black jade **** cat''s physique was too horrible. It would actually plunder the kin of the same clan, leading to the decline of the clan. "Are you sure?" The crocodile clan said: "According to legend, the pupil of the black jade **** cat is in the shape of three flowers, the upper flower is pink, the lower left flower is blue, and the lower right flower is cyan. It is exactly like this black cat. This three-flower pupil It s unique, and the cat pupil of this black cat is exactly the same as that recorded in the legend. " Su Chen looked back, and the black cat was still chasing him fiercely at this time. Looking closely, its pupil was indeed exactly the same as the crocodile patriarch said. It was a symmetrical form of three flower petals, and the color was completely in line. "About this black jade **** cat, tell me everything you know." The crocodile chief nodded and said, "In the orc legend, the black jade cat is a symbol of disaster. It is said that where it appears, it will bring terrible natural disasters. At that time, the orc sent out countless powerful people. It was to chase down the black jade cat, but in the end it was unsuccessful, but there are legends that this black jade cat is not bad in nature, just because it was regarded as a scourge by the cat family at an early age, it has been humiliated since childhood. Torture will only gradually become somber and indifferent, not human, but it has never really killed anyone. " "okay, I get it." Su Chen waved his hand and sent the crocodile patriarch back, and then continued to run forward, but the Holy Light was converged, so that the black cat could chase closer. "Meow meow meow!" Su Chen suddenly turned around and shouted at the black cat. He just used the skill points to fill up the cat language skills. The black cat had a figure, and when he heard Su Chen''s voice, he seemed a little puzzled. Why did this guy speak cat language? But his anger did not disappear and he did not buy it. He still had his teeth and claws, very fierce. At this moment, Su Chen suddenly stopped and opened her arms at the black cat. The black cat didn''t react for a while, and hit Su Chen directly. Su Chen was hugged and raised high in a circle. The cat eyes of Sanhua Hitomi are filled with great confusion. "Meow meow meow??" Chapter 1397： I have a cat www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1397: I Have A Cat "Meow meow meow!" I was caught off guard. Although the Black Jade Cat was a little stunned, it quickly reacted and began to wave its claws madly, struggling to struggle, the power was beyond imagination. Seeing that it was about to break free, Su Chen suddenly offered a large bag of dried blade debris, gently blown, and floated towards the black jade **** cat. The black jade **** cat froze again. This What kind of smell is this, too? It subconsciously gave up the struggle, couldn''t help but spit out the pink barbed tongue, and licked it. Alas! Feel the same. In an instant, the black jade cat even rolled his eyes, as if it had turned into a pool of water, melting on Su Chen''s palm. Seeing this, Su Chen immediately stepped up his efforts and took out a lot of debris and placed it in his palm, shaking it in front of the black cat''s nose. The black cat was so excited that he suddenly threw himself up, and the cat''s claw meat ball hugged Su Chen''s arm, licking his palm in Su Chen''s palm with his tongue swiftly. Su Chenle. He suddenly wanted to buy a bag of catnip from the mall, the effect was better than expected. Sure enough, as long as it is a cat, it can''t resist the temptation of catnip. Su Chenzhuang braved himself and tried to touch the black cat. When he saw that it had no resistance, he immediately got bold and raised his hand. The one who called him was very happy. They came to fight the great saints, seeing this scene, people are stupid. How did the black cat, who was still murderous a second ago, be tamed by Su Chen? What is this means? Su Chen waved his hand and did not let everyone approach him. Although he had stabilized the black cat now, he was not sure how long the catnip effect would last. Su Chen thought about it, and used black magic on the black jade **** cat addicted to catnip. "Ding, the surrender failed, and the black jade cat did not have the surrender heart." Okay, I think too much. Su Chen carefully placed the black cat on the ground, and then bought two large bags of catnip on the plate and placed it in front of the black cat. These catnips should have been sucking black cats for a long time. Take advantage of this time to get rid of this terrible little guy. Su Chen took the lead to retreat, and then gestured to suggest that others evacuate together. After retreating to a safe distance, Su Chen would join the crowd without crap, and continue to evacuate until a safe distance was reached to confirm that the black cat did not catch up After the signs, I was relieved. The Great Fighting King first found Su Chen and asked, "What did you feed the black cat, you can calm it down." "Just a little catnip?" "What is catnip?" Dazhan Dasheng looked puzzled. Su Chen was stunned, and then looked at the others. Everyone was blank, obviously they had never heard anything about catnip. Su Chen is very surprised. Is there no catnip in Xiuxian Realm? Or does it only grow on a backward life planet without aura? "This catnip is a cat clan nemesis. No matter how powerful the wild cat is, it will become honest when encountering cats." Su Chen said mysteriously. Seeing everyone''s amazed expression, Su Chen laughed: "Hurry up and find the whereabouts of other people. This emperor''s mausoleum is in crisis and cannot be taken lightly for a moment." As soon as the words fell, Su Chen discovered that everyone had widened their eyes and looked towards Su Chen. Su Chen also suddenly realized that his shoulders sank slightly, and there seemed to be something crawling up, furry, and rubbing on his neck. Su Chen swallowed suddenly, Yu Guang skimmed it off, and it was the black jade cat. Su Chen''s body hair was blown up, and he was really scared. The black cat came so suddenly that he didn''t even feel its existence in advance. "Meow" Suddenly, the black cat stretched out and grabbed it, and shot it toward Su Chen''s chest. Su Chen was subconsciously about to guard against it, but found that the black cat did not use force, but reached into Su Chen''s clothes and fumbled. It''s looking for catnip! Lying trough, this black cat can''t rely on his own success? Su Chen was cautious, and took out another pack of catnip from the storage ring. The black cat suddenly lit up, and immediately rushed up. Seeing the black cat''s face obsessed with sucking catnip, Su Chen suddenly had a bold idea. "Kitten, do you want to follow me? I will give you ten bags of catnip every day to make you enjoyable." "Meow meow meow!" The black cat grinned, and howled at Su Chen, very vicious. But obviously not as aggressive and hostile as before. It is estimated that it is not enough. Su Chen stepped up her efforts and said, "What about a hundred packs?" "Meow" The black cat''s eyes lit up, and he began to hesitate. Su Chen continued to increase efforts: "Two hundred packs!" "Meow" The black cat finally couldn''t resist the temptation, and even the cry became a little soft, and jumped to Su Chen''s shoulder again, rubbing Su Chen''s cheek with his head. It''s done! Su Chen didn''t say anything, immediately used black magic on the black cat. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully conquering the black jade cat." "Black Jade God Cat: 50 loyalty, originally a kitten who has always been in distress. After being subdued by the Devil Eye Emperor, he was transformed and purified by the flesh and blood of the Emperor. The distress physique has been eliminated, although his own cultivation is not high, but Because of the blood of the emperor, the speed and power reached the quasi-imperial level, but the aura could not be actuated, and the spirit was not fully civilized (Note: The black jade cat was originally the favorite pet of the magic eye emperor. In order to protect the black jade cat, the magic eye Before he died, the emperor imparted his life-practice pupil skills to the black jade cat, resulting in the black jade cat''s three-flower pupils evolved into magic eyes three-flower pupils.) " Seeing the attribute introduction of the black jade **** cat, Su Chen is very experienced. As he guessed, this black cat was indeed the pet of the Devil Eyed Emperor, but he did not expect that the Demon Eyed Emperor actually imparted all his pupil skills to the black cat before he died. This is simply equivalent to inheriting the legacy of Devil Eye Emperor! Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing. He still needs other opportunities. This black cat is the biggest opportunity in the mausoleum of the entire emperor. So he was fooled by him with two hundred bags of catnip? Su Chen felt a little dreamy. Seeing the black cat so close to Su Chen, other immortal practitioners realized that the black cat had been flung onto the ship by Su Chen, and suddenly envied. The Great Fighting Battle is even more sour. Such a chance, was actually stolen by the kid Su Chen. He had experienced the strength of the black cat himself. Even he was afraid of three points and he did not dare to fight head on. Now the black cat was abducted by Su Chen. Is it equivalent to sitting on a pet with the peak fighting power of Holy King Realm? With such a godly pet by his side, would nt Su Chen be able to walk sideways, even the Holy King Realm might ignore it. With such a great chance, can he not be sour, if he got this black cat, it would be even more powerful. For a time, the Great Fighting Master even moved to steal the black cat. But just thinking about it, he doesn''t have a treasure like catnip, and black cats probably don''t look at him right now. Chapter 1398： Soul Light Shows Power www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1398 Su Chen was naturally pleased with the black cat, but Su Chen was naturally happy, but the loyalty of the black cat was only fifty, which was obviously not enough. Bacheng regarded Su Chen as a **** shovel officer. But this is not important. Such things as loyalty can be easily improved. Do nt forget that Su Chen still has the flower of loyalty. The lower the willpower, the effect of the flower of loyalty will be engaged. The black cat is not high in spirit, and the effect of the flower of loyalty on it should be very significant. But now with so many people present, Su Chen is not easy to use casually. Su Chen once again radiates the holy light of the sky, and at the same time hits a dazzling beam of light to the sky, shining the light as far as possible in the far direction, which is so eye-catching. As the light shined, the environment of most of the caves gradually came into the eyes of everyone. The cave is very huge, and it can be vaguely seen as an oval structure. At this time, Su Chen s position is in the center of the cave. On the stone wall above the head, there are some dense caves with dark shadows flashing in it. It should be the shadow ghost mentioned by other immortals. Because Su Chen has always had the body protection of the Holy Light, and the Dark Shadow Ghost didn''t dare to come close, so he has never seen the Dark Shadow Ghost. This thing seems very powerful, but there is really no threat to him. Just then, a dazzling light suddenly flashed in front of the right. Although the brightness is not as good as that of Su Chen''s divine light, it is not inferior. To be able to release such a powerful Holy Light is by no means ordinary people, Su Chen guessed that there are nine out of ten ancestors. He should have found Su Chen, but did not come directly, but responded with the Holy Light. It is likely that he encountered any obstacles or dangers and was sending a signal to Su Chen for help. Su Chen said to Lin Dong and Huang Xi: "We used to look at it." Seeing Su Chen and his team set off, other immortal practitioners could only keep up. After all, after leaving Su Chen s blessing of the Holy Light, it was too insecure. Now he can only follow Su Chen. Even the Great Fighting King is no exception. With his strength, although he can wander alone in the cave, he has seen the power of the black cat. He is worried that there will be other black cats in the cave, which is too dangerous. . Still follow Su Chen more insurance. Unconsciously, Su Chen has become the backbone of this group of immortals and has the right to issue orders. What''s even more surprising is that no one even questioned this. Even the powerful kings such as the Great King of Fighting Warfare defaulted on this. This is very rare in the Xiuxian Realm, which is based on the realm theory, and it can even be said that it is almost impossible to appear. But Su Chen did it. And it is so natural that such a matter of course. "Brother Chen, this black cat ... can you touch me?" Huang Xi said eagerly, but she also knew that the black cat was so powerful, she didn''t dare to rush into it. Su Chen smiled, took out a bag of catnip and poured it on Huang Xi''s hand. Without the call of Huang Xi, the black cat flew over instantly. The one who ate it was called an intoxicated person. Then he got up, and the one who got up called a drunk. After a period of time, Su Chen was getting closer and closer to the Holy Light on the opposite side, and at the same time, he also sensed the atmosphere of the heavenless ancestors and other San puritans. "stop!" Su Chen suddenly frowned and stopped. He had seen the figure of the heavenless ancestors from afar, but the problem was that they were actually imprisoned and held in a huge black iron cage, surrounded by countless thick silver chains. Seeing this scene, the Great Fighting King was shocked. "The strength of Wu Tian Jia Zu is no less than me, and he was locked up. Whose hands are he?" "Meow!" At this moment, the black jade **** cat, who was still intoxicated with catnip in the previous second, suddenly regained consciousness, and it felt like the danger was felt, and the cat hair exploded. Immediately afterwards, Su Chen saw that a large group of shadow ghosts appeared around the iron cage, densely packed, at least tens of thousands, and surrounded the iron cage. The godless ancestor looked dignified, and seemed to realize that the situation was not good. He saw that he sacrificed a dagger, cut his wrist, and waved his blood with his big hand. The blood of the Holy King was inspired by Holy Light. Suddenly a pink flame ignited, igniting a row of shadow ghosts near the iron cage. However, there are too many shadow ghosts, and even if the skyless ancestor keeps sprinkling blood, these shadow ghosts cannot be cleaned up. Instead, shadow shadow ghosts continue to gather, and the number is increasing. Those San Puritans all showed their despair, all sitting cross-legged, meditating on the original source of magic, as if they were destined. "It seems that the Heavenless Patriarch can''t support it anymore." Su Chen frowned slightly, he was hesitating whether to rescue thousands. Although Tianyao Shengguang has a dispelling effect on these shadow ghosts, but the number is too large, the effect will definitely be greatly reduced. If you put yourself in danger in order to rescue the godless ancestor, it is obviously not cost-effective. By the way, the Soul Light! These shadow ghosts should also belong to undead creatures, then the soul-suppression lamp should have an effect on them. Together with his own celestial holy light, even if he ca nt kill this group of shadow ghosts, it is enough to drive them away. Su Chen took the opportunity to stand upright, sacrificed the Soul Lantern, and injected the immortal qi, which suddenly shined. The light radiated by the Soul Soul Lamp and the light of Su Yao s Tianyao shined together as if to purify all the evils of the world. Bathed in the light, everyone feels comfortable all over the body, the distractions in the heart are dispelled, and the consciousness becomes extremely pure and ethereal. Su Chen strode forward and held up the soul lamp. The shadow ghosts suddenly became restless, but they were not dispelled. Although they were afraid of the power of the Soul Lantern, there seemed to be a more terrible force restraining them, making them unable to retreat easily. Seeing this, Su Chen was also polite, and directly held the Soul Lantern to kill the past. Soul power shook, Su Chen smashed a shadow ghost with his palm and devoured it. Su Chen would like to taste what the shadow ghost is, can it transform the shadow ghost''s soul energy into immortality. "It seems ... can." Su Chen''s eyes lit up, not only can, but the effect is also good, the fairy energy transformed by a shadow ghost is quite impressive. This made Su Chen suddenly feel like he was in Baoshan. Without saying a word, he rushed directly into the ghost pile, suppressed the shadow ghost with the soul-killing lamp, and then quickly broke it down, swallowed it, and the whole set of actions was called a cloud and water. They are stupid looking at the Great Fighting Sage and the Godless God. Is it okay? Su Chen doesn''t care about the image at all. The shadow ghosts are swallowed into the body one by one, and a lot of fairy qi has been transformed in a few minutes. Use, beautiful. In a short period of incense, tens of thousands of shadow ghosts gathered around the cage have been cleared by Su Chen, and under the suppression of the soul lamp, these shadow ghosts have no guts to attack Su Chen, completely passive harvesting , No resistance at all. "Waste, a bunch of waste!" Just then, a cold voice came from the top of the cage. Su Chenning looked around and saw a pair of blood-red eyes, looming in the darkness. Chapter 1399： Ninth floor www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1399: The Ninth Floor "Where is the evildoer, don''t show up soon!" Su Chen sounded like a Hong Zhong, and the clang was powerful. As soon as the voice fell, the Soul Lantern shook violently, and a halo shone. "Little junior." Above the iron cage, a black cloud surged, and a huge eight-footed black spider leapt down. This black spider is extremely strange, with eight pairs of compound eyes in the abdomen, red eyes full of evil spirits, but just looking at Su Chen, Su Chen felt a strong sense of suffocation, as if locked by a special force Live throat. It is the power of the law of cause and effect! Su Chen didn''t dare to carelessly, immediately opened its full power, possessed six fold realms, and opened the judgment state of Vulcan at the same time. The holy light threatened to accelerate in vain, pressing directly against Su Chen, and the sharp spider-like spider''s feet slashed towards Su Chen''s eyebrows. Su Chennu snorted and used the big Luo Tianqing to resist the past. Thorn! Blood splashed, Su Chen''s arm was directly cut off by the spider''s foot. Su Chen took a breath, and at the moment when the broken arm was about to fly away, the Ten Thousand Divine Graves erupted from the broken arm, and directly pulled the broken arm that flew out, and the Divine Grain rolled up and down, and instantly the broken arm Sutured it back, and used an in situ resurrection card to restore the injury. But the red-eyed spider did not give Su Chen a chance to breathe, and the second wave of attacks had arrived. "Player combatants are all in front!" When I said it was too late, the Great Battle of the Fighting King was killed in the air, and a big fingerprint of the truth was bombarded on the red-eye spider, and a hollow palmprint was smashed out, and the red-eye spider flew out and hit the iron prison. on. The strong king of the Holy King, after all, is not vegetarian, and the pure combat power is definitely stronger than that of Su Chen. "Thank you Sun Dasheng!" "Don''t be polite with my grandson, attack together and cut him!" The fighting sage was full of violent temper, and when he fought, it was called a hyper, and his eyes were almost as red as the spider. Su Chen is also unambiguous, throwing up the Soul Light in the air, blessing immortal madness, releasing successive halos and suppressing the red-eye spider. At the same time, Su Chen and Dou Sheng Da Sheng shot at the same time, each showing supernatural powers, aiming at the red-eye spider. The red-eyed spider screamed, and the eight spider feet waved at the same time, mainly blocking the attack of the Great Fighter. For him, the threat from the Great Fighting Sage must be greater, and Su Chen did not take it into his eyes. But at this time, Su Chen was a trick, under the restraint of the Great Fighting King, bypassed the red-eyed spider and flew towards the iron prison. on. This iron cage does not know any structure, the hardness is extraordinary, the Pangu Divine Axe is so fiercely chopped, it just leaves a shallow trace, and it cannot be broken. The red-eyed spider sensed Su Chen''s intentions and suddenly became furious, ignoring the attack of the Great Fighting King, and turned around to shoot Su Chen. The Great Fighting Sage would give him a chance, but the red-eye spider was too fast and failed to intercept for a while. "Mysterious Dao Realm-Light of Destruction!" At this moment, a soft drink came and saw a destructive light blasting towards the red-eye spider, pushing it back. Su Chen''s expression was delighted, and at a glance, she really saw Luo Xuanji''s figure. Not only Luo Xuanji, but also the little dragon girl was beside her, as well as a large number of immortal practitioners, even the cover of heaven. The big troops are assembled! "You hold this big spider, the little dragon girl comes to me!" Su Chen shouted immediately. The iron cage is too hard, I am afraid that the strong king of the Holy King will be difficult to break easily, and can only rely on the dark rule of the little dragon girl. Luo Xuanji nodded and immediately shot to continue suppressing the red-eye spider. Datianzhi also attacked the red-eyed spider. The three Saint King realm teamed up to attack, and the red-eye spider was suppressed, but its anger was completely inspired. With a roar, there were a lot of shadow ghosts flying around, densely packed, like a locust crossing, It causes numbness. Su Chen had no time to take care of it and said a few words to the little dragon girl who came, and the little dragon girl immediately understood that, urging the law of darkness, a ray of mist suddenly wrapped around the iron prison, destroying the iron cage almost instantly. Su Chen immediately isolated the black mist with a large isolation to prevent the darkness from spreading out, otherwise everyone in the cave would be in danger. "Thanks to Su Xiaoyou for his rescue." Heavenless ancestor bowed down. Su Chen quickly lifted up the godless ancestor: "Teach the ancestor''s words seriously, let''s gather strength first, and solve this big spider." "Teach the audience to listen to the orders, and punish the demons!" "Get orders!" A group of three Puritans had already hated the red-eyed spider. They had suffered a lot from it before. Now they are free again. Naturally, they want to vent all their anger. The scene soon changed, and all the immortals joined forces to siege the red-eyed spider. The strength of this red-eye spider is also quite terrifying. At the same time, in the face of the siege of several Holy King Realm, it even supported it, and even had the power to fight back. However, as the Saint Kings gradually cooperated with each other, the advantage of the Red Eye Spider became smaller and smaller. Looking down, I want to escape. But who let it escape? The cultivators around me had already laid the sky net, and the red-eyed spider had no place to hide. "Blast it!" "Assemble firepower and attack!" "The Holy King will take the lead, we will assist!" "It''s over!" After a violent bombing, the red-eyed spider was finally helpless, howling, and could not afford to fall. But no one stopped, until there was no scum left by the red-eye spider, and then it stopped. "ended." "This spider is too invincible, I am afraid that its strength has reached the level of quasi-imperial." "The mausoleum of the emperor is so horrible, I will never dare to come again." "But the rewards of this trip are not bad. I had a chance to learn a powerful pupil technique, which is considered a profit." "I saw an ancient weapon, repair and repair, it should be a treasure." Everyone got together and was very excited to discuss. At this moment, the rock on top of the head suddenly shook and shook, cracking a gap, which seemed to be the way out. Su Chen and Luo Xuanji glanced at each other, and they flew into the sky for the first time. The two first broke out of the crack and returned to the land. "here is" Looking around, the surrounding area is no longer a forest, but a golden lake. Under the calm lake, a lot of gold and silver treasures are immersed. "This is ... the ninth floor of the Tianyuan Pagoda? At the end of the mausoleum of the emperor, it actually leads directly to the ninth floor. This is an area where no one has ever stepped on. It was only the Yuanshi Emperor who came here that year Get the chance to lead to the emperor! " "Gosh, our luck was so good, we found the tomb of the Devil Eye Emperor by mistake, and it was successfully cleared. It actually came to the ninth floor. This is the chance of Tianda." The crowd appeared on the lake one after another, and the Great Saint of Heaven and the Great Saint of Fighting Fight separated from each other for the first time, looking for their chances. The Celestial God also took the Sanqings away. The strength of each major faction is looking forward to their own opportunities with anticipation. In an instant, only Su Chen and his party remained on the lake, and there were a few savages who followed Luo Xuanji. The other savages were already killed in the mausoleum of the emperor. "Master, brother Chen, let''s not look for opportunities. We will be seized by others when we go late." Huang Xi said doubtfully. Su Chen looked at the glittering lake under his feet and said, "Opportunity? Isn''t that what it is." Chapter 1400： Four consecutive levels www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1400 "this one?" Huang Xi said it was difficult to understand: "Isn''t this just a pile of broken copper and iron? Although picking one, maybe picking out a few pieces of baby, but the value will certainly not be too high. I see that the aura fluctuations around other places are obvious To be stronger, only the aura has the least fluctuation here. " "This is bad." Su Chen said: "A treasure that can be easily found, is it still called a treasure? At first glance, this lake is a treasure, this is the first floor, look again, as you can see, it is all A pile of broken copper and rotten iron, this is the second layer, but I see it is the tenth layer, the real treasure is buried under this pair of broken copper and rotten iron! " Hearing Su Chen''s words, Huang Xi seemed to understand, but Lin Dong had already thumbs up. "Elder Su''s subtle perception of space is far above us. Since Elder Su said that there are treasures, there must be nothing wrong with it." Luo Xuanji said: "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up. The opening period of the Tianyuan Tower is almost over. If you rub it down, you won''t be able to pick up the broken copper and iron." This remark reminded Su Chen that he no longer delayed the time, immediately urged the **** pattern, went deep into the bottom of the lake, and caught all the so-called broken copper and rotten iron, regardless of three, seventy-one, first stuffed into the storage ring . In order to build the fortresses of the gods, Su Chen needed too many kinds of materials. Although the value of these broken copper and iron is not high, but the victory is huge, after dismantling and recycling, it can also gather a lot of rare materials to help Su Chen has a lot of money left. Soon, the huge lake had been salvaged by Su Chen. He immediately urged the Great Leaping Immortal Method, and continued to jump in dimensions. He immediately came to the tenth dimension, but it was not enough. Yuan Shixing''s spatial structure is very complicated, and its depth is extremely high, and it can enter the twelfth layer in the deepest dimension. But entering this high-dimensional space, the damage to Su Chen is still quite big, he must first be fully prepared. Taking a deep breath, Su Chen''s combat power was raised to its peak state, and a large array of Taoist patterns was imprinted on himself, which jumped towards the eleventh floor. Buzz ... As soon as he entered the eleventh floor, Su Chen felt a strong pressure struck him, and suddenly his blood was flowing, and his tinnitus was endless. But it is not enough. Su Chen gritted his teeth, jumped again, and directly entered the twelve dimensions. Come to the top of the space pyramid! This is the real Tianyuan Tower! Is the real Yuanshixing! "Snoring ..." There was a voice. Su Chen looked back and saw a lion with white fur, Zheng Xiang sleeping on the ground. Su Chen suddenly swallowed. Hong Mongol ... Like the three great Mongolian beasts he met in the immortal Taoist palace, the breath is the same, even stronger. Identification technique. "Chaotic Lion :?" It is difficult for the system to determine the attributes of this lion. Su Chen was very worried because he noticed that this chaotic lion had awakened. It opened his eyes and stared at Su Chen, with no emotion in his eyes, as if he were treating an ant. "Little fellow, you have a lot of courage, and dare to disturb the meditation." The Lion said, he waved his paw, clearly across a long distance, but directly caught Su Chen and held him high Up. Encased in the thick meat ball, Su Chen was so moved that she didn''t dare to move. "The Lion King breathes his anger. I am an immortal disciple of the Taoist palace." Su Chen said suddenly when he was in danger. He didn''t know if it was useful, but he could only try it. "Oh?" The Chaos Lion was slightly surprised, let go of Su Chen and released his claws, saying, "Have you seen those three guys?" Those three guys should refer to the three great Mongolian beasts in the immortal Taoist palace. Su Chen nodded: "Exactly." "The three old guys haven''t given up so far, and they are really faithful. The Taoist reincarnation has been ten billion years old. After countless reincarnations, even the mark of cause and effect has long been wiped out. Even if they find it, do they still want to It was impossible to reproduce the glory of that year, ha ha ha ... " Su Chen froze for a moment, what was going on in this mocking tone? "Senior ... Could it be a member of the immortal Taoist palace?" The chaotic lion narrowed its eyes and seemed to be caught in memories. After a moment, it shook its head: "Old, always love to blindly remember the past, you are right, I also belong to the Immortal Dao Palace, and the three you saw Like the old guys, they were all servants under the command of the Master, but I am not the same as those three foolish guys. I belonged to the mount under the command of the Pangu Great God. After the Pangu Great God fell, I joined the monumental Taoist palace. I admit the Master He is a great master, but if he dies, he dies, why bother going to reincarnate him again ... " Having said that, the Chaos Lion seemed to feel a bit wrong again, and said to Su Chen: "Of course, this is just my one-sided word, you do nt have to worry about it, since those three old guys let you find the reincarnation of the Lord, you feel at ease It s not a bad thing to find it if it is really found. Today s Hongmeng universe is too quiet, it s really boring, and it s good to have some fun. Su Chen is at a loss, what is it good to find some fun, if you find the reincarnation of the master, what major events will be triggered? Just when Su Chen was confused, the Chaos Lion suddenly shot Su Chen with sharp claws and said, "If you are a kid, the strength is too bad. Anyway, it is a member of my immortal Taoist palace. How is such a weak strength? If you can walk in the world, how can you find the reincarnation of the master, for the sake of the same door, the deity gives you some opportunities, at least to ensure that you break through the realm of the emperor is not a problem. " As he talked, he showed an expression of recollection: "I remembered a fairy repairer came here not long ago, and I gave him some advice. I heard that it didn''t take long to break through the realm of the emperor. The qualifications are quite powerful. If you put it in the early period of Hongmeng, maybe you can become a generation of true immortals, but unfortunately, now the fairy road is broken, there is no hope ... Hey, no, how can you have such a rich fairy Anger, did Xianlu reopen? " Staring at the chaotic lion with wide eyes, Su Chen felt pressured and explained: "I repaired the spirit clan magic fairy soul change, which can transform the spirit energy into immortal energy." "Spirits ... no wonder, this family does have some ways, but unfortunately died too early." Shaking his head, the chaotic lion was once again clawed towards Su Chen''s forehead, and at the same time burst a white light on his paws, instantly disappearing into Su Chen''s sea of ??knowledge. Su Chen only felt that his spirit was shocked, and a mysterious power spread in his sea of ??knowledge. "Ding, congratulations to the host for being blessed by the Chaos Lion''s divine power and breaking through the early stage of the God Realm." "Ding, congratulations to the host for being blessed by the Chaos Lion''s divine power and breaking through the middle of the God Realm." "Ding, congratulations to the host for being blessed by the Chaos Lion''s divine power and breaking through the late stage of God King Realm." "Ding, congratulations to the host for being blessed by the Chaos Lion''s divine power, and breaking through the realm of the God King Realm." "Ding, congratulations to the host for four consecutive upgrades, rewarding 400 super skill points, rewarding one hundred high-level turntable lottery opportunities, and rewarding one hundred lucky treasure chests." A series of system prompts directly made Su Chen stunned. With just one finger, I broke through the realm of God King Realm, do not need to cross the robbery? Chapter 1401： Father in law www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1401 Father-in-law The Chaos Lion withdrew his sharp claws, staring at Su Chen and said, "Little fellow, your bloodline is very special. I haven''t seen such a special human lineage for a long time, but I must tell you that the human lineage is limited Yes, I could help you to break through to the Holy King Realm directly, but it is difficult to do because of the limitations of your human blood, and I can tell you that if you want to break through the Holy Human Realm and even the Great Emperor Realm by pure human blood Some special measures are needed. " "Special means?" Su Chen frowned slightly and asked, "What special means?" "This requires you to explore by yourself, maybe you can go to the human race monuments, maybe you can help you." As soon as the voice fell, Sucha didn''t wait for more questions, and the Chaos Lion lay down again. After a few moments of snoring, he had fallen asleep. Su Chen was ashamed. Not long after, Su Chen returned to the reality dimension and found that time had actually passed three hours. The twelve-dimensional time lapse speed is obviously different from the outside. "How did you find out?" Luo Xuanji asked. Su Chen said: "I saw a great Mongolian beast." Luo Xuanji''s eyes flickered and said, "It''s good to know it by yourself at this time, you don''t need to tell me." "Brother Chen, Master, look, I found an egg." Huang Xi hurriedly ran over, holding an egg covered with strange patterns in his hand, which had a magical atmosphere inside, which was very extraordinary. Lin Dong also returned from exploration. He found some rare refining materials, which were all gone in ancient times. But this is not the point. Lin Dong said to Luo Xuanji: "Ma''am, there is something, I don''t know what to say or what to say." "Say." "When I was just exploring the treasure, I found a cave in which someone was buried. I also found the handwriting left by Yuanshi Emperor." Whoo ... As soon as the words fell, Luo Xuanji had already flown away. Su Chen was stunned and followed quickly. "So fast!" Lin Dong saw Su Chen flying away, and suddenly looked shocked: "Elder Su''s strength ... seems to have broken through the realm of God King!" "Brother Chen broke through the God Realm. That''s not what it should be. It''s almost faster, but I don''t know how surprised." Huang Xi said. Lin Tong stunned: "It is also said that Elder Su is doing anything now, it seems not surprising." "Meow" The black jade **** cat came from somewhere. Huang Xi looked delighted and quickly stepped forward to hug her, and then she was scratched. On the other side, Su Chen looked for a long time and finally found Luo Xuanji''s breath. That is an ordinary cave. Su Chen hesitated for a moment and walked in. The cave is not deep, and there is some kind of prohibition inside, which isolates the outside air and maintains a vacuum environment. A sarcophagus is placed in the deepest part of the cave. Luo Xuanji was kneeling in front of the sarcophagus. Su Chen''s expression dimmed, and it seemed that Luo Xuanji had confirmed the identity of the man in the sarcophagus, which should be his father. Although I had expected it, but I really knew the result, after all, it was still unacceptable, especially Luo Xuanji. Although she seemed to have feelings, Su Chen knew that she was only used to hiding feelings in her heart. After waiting for a while, Su Chen walked up and knelt in front of the sarcophagus with a thump: "Sir-father-in-law is up, please accept your son-in-law!" Without saying anything, Luo Xuanji slapped it with a slap, and Su Chen was hurt with a slap, but it was still within the range. "What are you talking nonsense about, look for it!" Khan, you have already fought ... Su Chen laughed and said: "Sir-father-in-law is alive in the sky. I hope that my daughter can find a good place for a period of time. Now that I am here, my father-in-law will definitely feel relieved ... Your father-in-law, rest assured, I must Will take good care of Xiao Xuanji, will not let her suffer a little wronged. " "You you ... you shut up!" Luo Xuanji couldn''t bear it. He reached over directly to block Su Chen''s mouth and prevent him from continuing nonsense in front of his father''s tomb. But Luo Xuanji still underestimated the degree of shamelessness of Su Chen. As soon as his hand stretched out, Su Chen pursed his lips and kissed him. Luo Xuanji was stunned for a moment, but he slapped again on Su Chen''s body. Su Chen''s fangs grinned. This time, the strength is strong enough. If Su Chen broke through the peak of the Divine King Realm, this slap is probably unbearable. Luo Xuanji also found a problem, wondering: "How did you break through? And directly to the peak of the God King Realm ... Is that Hong Mongol beast helping you break through?" Su Chendao: "Don''t change the topic, Xiaoxuanji, the father-in-law still looks at us." "Fight!" Luo Xuanji greeted again with a slap, but this time the strength was much lighter, and it felt more like being coquettish. Su Chen took advantage of the situation and dragged Luo Xuanji into his arms, hugged her slender waist, the feel, the fragrance ... It was so intoxicating to Su Chen. The woman in the Holy Realm is different. "What do you want to do!" Luo Xuanji''s eyelashes quivered lightly, and even a little panicked. But she did not struggle to leave. With her strength, it is easy to get rid of Su Chen''s arms. Since it doesn''t, it means that she has no idea of ??resistance. Su Chen''s courage immediately became big, and immediately deceived him, he would kiss him. Luo Xuanji was even more flustered, but inexplicably a little anticipated in his heart. "Woo ..." It took more than ten seconds for Luo Xuanji to react and quickly reached out to push Su Chen away. She gave Su Chen a fierce look: "You''re so bold!" Su Chenmo rubbed his lips, as if the aftertaste is endless, said with a smile: "True fragrance." Luo Xuanji was shocked by Su Chen''s shamelessness. Thinking of the picture just now, he couldn''t help blushing, and quickly calmed down and drove Su Chen out of the cave. Su Chen was not in a hurry, waiting for a while outside the cave, Luo Xuanji came out. She has already collected the bones of her father and is ready to bring them back to the Lingshan School for re-burial. At this moment, Tianyuan Tower began to roar and vibrate. Uh, uh ... Countless cultivators who are looking for opportunities, and at the same time can not help but fall back with a huge repulsive force, when the reaction comes, everyone has already come outside the Tianyuan Tower. It''s just that there are nearly half fewer people. Half of the immortal practitioners are buried in the Tianyuan Tower, and there are even some strong realm kings. At this time, all the talents realized the danger of this Tianyuan Pagoda, and they were all worried. But the person who got the chance quickly left these things behind, immersed in the joy of getting the chance. Others were downcast, obviously not satisfied with the harvest. "Meow" Su Chen''s shoulder suddenly sank, and he saw that the black jade cat also came out with him. Su Chen smiled slightly and took out a bag of catnip rewards. The Great Fighting God and Wu Tianjiao came and said goodbye to Su Chen and Luo Xuanji. The Tianyuan Pagoda is closed, and the Great Tribulation is complete. It will be a complete end. The next time will be after 90,000 years. "Go home, go back to Lingshan." Luo Xuanji said. Chapter 1402： 100 consecutive draws www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1402: One Hundred Draws After half a month. Above the Lingshan Mountain, a stream of light pierced the sky. "finally come back." Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and there was nothing unexpected about this transmission. Luo Xuanji said: "In these years, my management of the Lingshan School is still not strict enough. Lin Tong, you go to order the elders of the peaks. Zongmen is in charge of the Zongmen meeting tomorrow morning at the palace under Dayan Peak. Lin Dong nodded immediately: "Comply." "By mother, Ling Jianfeng ..." Ye Guihong died in the Giant City, and now Lingjian Peak can be said to be the leader of the dragons. As the most powerful faction of the Lingshan faction, Lingjian Peak is very important, and a new leader must be selected immediately. "Ye Guihong''s close disciple Ye Changshu seems to have some virtues, so he will temporarily succeed to the throne, waiting to be observed." "Observe." "Su Chen, you will come to Dayanfeng tomorrow morning." Luo Xuanji said to Su Chen again that he was also the peak owner of Lingxia Peak, the elder guest of the Qingshan School, and that the Lingshan School would also be responsible to him in the future. Now Su Chen should be involved in the management of Zongmen in advance Come on. Su Chen suddenly felt a bit of a pain. He was actually just greedy for the Lingshan School. He was so greedy for Luo Xuanji''s body. It really made him responsible for the management. Su Chen was unwilling, but he did not want to. Only a detailed understanding is necessary, otherwise he does not even know the channel through which the value of the Lingshan School is extracted. Cough, is that a bit excessive? But it doesn''t matter, as long as the fortresses of the gods are built, the Lingshan School is naturally qualified to settle in the first time. On that day, it is the day when the Lingshan School dominates the world. For the Lingshan School, there is actually no harm. "Okay, I will arrive on time tomorrow morning." Su Chen nodded. Then he took the little dragon girl, holding the black jade cat, and went to Lingxia Peak. It''s been a long time since I went to Lingxia Peak, he still missed it a bit. "Elder Su!" Feeling the arrival of Su Chen''s breath, the originally quiet Lingxia Peak suddenly became lively. A large group of female disciples of Yingyingyanyan ran out, Fan Weiwei, honey buds are among them. Several disciples with sharp eyes noticed the change in Su Chen''s strength and exclaimed: "Elder Su, you have broken through the realm of God King!" As soon as this remark came out, there was a shocking wave. Su Chen had already built a great prestige in the Lingshan School after the contest, so that the status of Lingxia Peak increased with the water, but after all, Su Chen was not a Divine King Realm, so Lingxia Peak wanted to reach the seven major The height of the main peak is still a short distance. But now that Su Chen has broken through the realm of God King, it is no longer an ordinary elder guest, but a deserved elder who is truly qualified to stand in the core circle of the Lingshan School. They as a disciple of Lingxia Peak, that is, one person won the chickens and dogs ascended to heaven, and no one would dare to look down on them in the whole Lingshan school in the future. Su Chen smiled faintly: "Here I went to Yuanshixing and got some chances. I was lucky to break through the realm of God." After all, Su Chen took out a lot of magic remedies and rewarded these disciples. There is no reason, because the money is burning. "Long live Elder Su!" "Elder Su loves you!" Surrounded by a group of female disciples and cheering, Su Chen was also comfortable. After a while, Su Chen returned to the mansion on the top of the mountain, and first arranged the black jade cat and Kuzai. This cat and dog just happened to form a team to show him the Lingxia Peak housekeeping nursing home. . After returning to the room, Su Chen was paralyzed in bed, and the little dragon girl immediately sat over and gently massaged Su Chen. Su Chen did not give up, but hugged the little dragon girl in her arms and said, "This time you go out, you are also tired, take a good rest." The little dragon girl was very moved and took the initiative to come up and kiss. Su Chen coaxed her for a while, and the little dragon girl fell asleep. Su Chen did not rest, but turned on the system and happily started. There are currently a total of 547 super skill points. You can use them in a short time. If you do nt have enough materials to build the fortresses of the gods, you can still buy them in the mall. In addition to skill points, the key is the one hundred lucky draw opportunities, and one hundred lucky chests. This reward is too arrogant, Su Chen must have a fun at one time. However, before the draw, Su Chen first entered the mall, ready to buy some items that can add temporary lucky value. After some searching, Su Chen finally bought three props, which was expensive, but well worth it. One is to add lucky value and charm value to fashion, which can add a hundred points of lucky value. One is a jadeite with 10% lucky value, but the effect is only twelve hours. One is an elixir with 500 points of temporary lucky value, and the validity period is also twelve hours. All used, Su Chen s lucky value instantly broke through the highest point in history, reaching 3150. Su Chen also took a shower by burning incense. The sense of ritual is enough. Close the door and start pumping. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme grand prize with a probability of one in billions and winning a demon dragon soul jade." "Depian Dragon Soul Jade: used by the dragon clan, it can increase the strength of the bloodline and randomly obtain a special dragon breath attribute." It was a good start. The first item was the best item. Although it was not very useful for Su Chen, it was the treasure of the Dragon tribe. This one used by Linglong would definitely improve her strength. carry on. "Ding, draw a piece of Red Sea Jade." "Ding, draw a pet calling card." "Ding, hit the seven-piece holy weapon flying sword." "Ding" "Ding" System prompts kept coming, and it was already midnight when Su Chen had exhausted all 100 chances to draw. There are a lot of things, and there are many surprises. Overall, it is a profit. However, Su Chen felt a little regret. Because of so many things, apart from a few summon cards, there is nothing he can use himself. In the end, they were all exchanged for money, and the resources needed to build the fortresses of the gods ended. But where is this. There are one hundred lucky boxes. Su Chen took out ten lucky boxes in one breath, ready to open at the same time. Kaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikai! "Ding, open the treasure chest and get an avatar." "Ding, open the treasure chest and get the fifth grade holy weapon to bury the meteor hammer." "Ding, open the treasure chest and gain the power enchanting gem." "... get the energy crystal core." "... obtain a unique recipe for brewing wine." "obtain" Starting with ten treasures, Su Chen checked it out, and what interested him most was the unique secret recipe for winemaking. It looks very good, it happens that he has a lot of wine in his hand, but to make a drinkable wine, it still needs some steps. Before Su Chen planned to find a winemaker, but with this secret recipe, there is no need to trouble , You can do it yourself. Clearance. Su Chen took out ten treasure chests and opened them all. Chapter 1403： Count the harvest www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1403: Inventory Harvest "Ding, open the treasure chest and get ..." Su Chen''s ears constantly sounded a pleasant system prompt. After opening, Su Chen didn''t look at the results, in short, it was all turned on. A hundred treasure chests looked at a lot, but in fact it was not too much. It took only a quarter of an hour to get it all. However, it took a full hour to sort out the harvest. Finally, we counted one hundred draws and one hundred treasure chests. A total of fifty-eight kinds of holy treasures of various types, seventy-two holy medicinal herbs, seventy-two summon cards, and five functional cards were opened. There are more than ten pieces of fashion decoration with attributes, and the rest are some worthless things. In general, the lucky value of more than 3,000 still exerted an unexpected effect, and with so many good things made, it is definitely profitable. But for Su Chen, there are not many things he can use. There is not even a magic weapon for the Holy Ninth Grade, which is quite regrettable. But the long night, in fact, has just begun. No wool can be found from the system, but there are still many wools that Su Chen obtained in Yuanshixing. Especially in the whale-falling secret realm, the cave magic weapon that Zuya contributed to him, a box of storage rings, have not yet been counted. Especially in that box of storage rings, there must be a lot of good things in it, which needs Su Chen to take a good inventory. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen took out the box, and various storage rings and magic weapons were scattered on the ground and spread all over the floor. Su Chen cracked one by one. Most storage rings have the formation prohibition left by the original owner, but for the Nine Pinxian Runemasters like Su Chen, it is not enough to worry about and can be cracked in minutes. But with such a large number, it still takes a lot of time. The storage magic weapon also has grade, Su Chen must first find the high grade to crack. In a blink of an eye, Su Chen had cracked several storage rings and began to inspect them separately. The first storage ring is a ninth-grade sacristy. The internal space is very large, and it has an ecological cycle that can hide living things. However, this storage ring has been silent for too long, and the ecological cycle inside has long been ruined. There is even a pile of corpses inside. It is estimated that the original owner of the storage ring has collected it. The method came out and suffocated in the storage ring. Su Chen checked it a little. The treasures in this storage ring are mainly based on various types of exercises. A large number of bookshelves are full of tears of ancient books, and most of them are secrets of exercises. low. After a little look, Su Chen opened the flower. There are a lot of sacred products, and every one of them is a good thing that can cause the cultivators to be crazy. The value of these exercises cannot be estimated. As long as they are used properly, you can use these batches of exercises. To cultivate a large number of potential masters. In addition to exercises, there are also some treasures such as magic medicines, although the value is not low, but compared to the value of these exercises, it is not worth mentioning. Su Chen quickly emptied the storage ring, sorted the harvested treasures, and stored them in different categories. The second storage ring is filled with piles of magic weapon refining materials. The original owner should be a refining master with good strength. In the third storage ring, there are many monster beasts, all of which are searched from the top monster monsters. In addition, there are many animal blood and animal oils that can be used for medicine, and animal skins and bones that can be used to make magic weapons. The original owner of this storage ring should be a hunter, specializing in hunting those top monsters. In the fourth storage ring, more than a thousand potions of spirits were stored. Su Chen didn''t take it for granted, but after opening a jar, it was found that this is not ordinary spirits. Not only is it of extremely high purity, but also contains a lot of root power and breath Ancient, seems to be a treasure of the Hongmeng era. In the fifth storage jade pendant, it is not an ordinary treasure, but thousands of puppets. All puppets have different forms. The carvings are vivid and delicate, and each puppet contains a complex formation mechanism. Reiki actuation can activate these puppets, some puppets can fight and can display good fighting power, and some puppets are proficient in various skills and can be used to take care of daily life. I don''t know what the original owner of this storage Yu Pei came from. Do the puppets control it? In any case, such a puppet is so well-made that it is difficult to re-engrave it. At least Su Chen ca nt make such an exquisite puppet. The structure of the **** pattern inside is also quite extraordinary. Su Chen chose one of the most beautiful puppets, took them out and activated them with fairy qi. The puppet woke up suddenly, and the black hair like a waterfall poured onto the ground, opened her gem-like eyes, and saluted Su Chen : "Listen to your master''s orders." "Go clean it." "Follow the master''s order." Su Chen smiled. This beautiful puppet can stay with her as a housekeeper. It still looks pleasing and the most important absolute loyalty. Su Chen opened the next storage ring ... Unconsciously, the sky had lighted up, Su Chen yawned, and finally cleared all the storage rings, including some other gains, this time Yuanshixing trip, all the proceeds have been sorted out. All stored in several storage rings in front of Su Chen. The most valuable is, without a doubt, a storage ring filled with holy weapons. There are a total of 2,570 holy artifacts of complete quality, more than 1,500 broken and repairable holy artifacts, and a pile of holy artifacts that cannot be repaired but can be broken down into various refining materials. Most of these magic weapons are not of low quality. On average, there are five grades. There are also nine products, but they are all broken and waste products, which are too expensive to repair and difficult to repair as before. It is still the most cost-effective to decompose them into materials. The second big harvest is all kinds of refinery materials and medicine refining materials. The total amount is very large, and the count is beyond count. In the end, Su Chen was completely thrown into the brain. At that time, let someone else be responsible for detailed liquidation. Good things are left for your own use, and the general goods are sold out and processed. The same is true for magic weapons. Su Chen can''t use so many magic weapons. Su Chen is already wondering whether he wants to open a large auction so that he can extract more benefits. In fact, not only to make money, these resources are left in his hands. In fact, they are also wasted and sold. Although Su Chen can make money, other immortal practitioners also have the opportunity to buy their favorite magic weapons or materials. In the winning situation, Su Chen was wealthy and had enough money to build the fortress of the gods. At the same time, the overall strength of the Spiritual Mountain Jingzhou Xiuxian Realm, with the support of these resources, can also be improved. I''m such a great person! Chapter 1404： You come to catch me www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1404: Come and Catch Me Under Dayan Peak, the main hall of Lingshan Mountain. Su Chen came here for the second time. When he came for the first time, he was also cleaned by Dayan Feng''s maid, and he was shaved with a little bald head. It''s awkward to think about it. At this time, in the main hall of Lingshan, the elders and elites of all the peaks have gathered together, waiting for the mysterious mystery. Su Chen''s arrival attracted everyone''s attention. "Why are you all standing outside, don''t be stunned, go in and do it, just like your own home, don''t be polite." Su Chen said with a smile, first opened the main hall door and entered the hall. In addition to Lin Dong and Huang Xi, everyone frowned. Why is this Su Chen so big and small? "Elder Su, you take yourself too seriously." A yin and yang strange voice came. The speaker, the elder Muzirui of the positive elixir peak. "Elder Mu has an opinion? Then you continue to stand outside the door." Su Chen said lightly. "Huh, let me see who has such a bold face." Mu Zirui sneered coldly. However, the speech was not over, Lin Dong had already taken the lead, walked into the hall, and talked with Su Chen. Others do nt know, but he is very clear. Su Chen is the appointed successor of the mysterious mysterious girl. It wo nt take long before he may inherit the position of the Lingshan School. The current Lingshan school, except for the mysterious girl, is his best. It worked. "Brother Chen, you haven''t eaten breakfast yet. There are some snacks here. You can fill your stomach first." Huang Xi is even more direct, completely disregarding the surprised eyes of everyone, and lovingly took Su Chen''s arm to the hall and next to him Seated. Immediately afterwards, Ye Changshu also entered the hall. Last night Lin Dong visited him and talked about Su Chen. Between the lines, Ye Changshu realized the intention of Elder Lin Tong, letting him understand that if he wanted to stabilize the position of Elder Ling Jianfeng, the key lies in Su Chen. Ye Changshu''s understanding of Su Chen still stayed at the time of the encounter, but unexpectedly transited across the border. It was only a few years later. Su Chen had actually grown to this point. Ye Changshu just noticed that Su Chen''s cultivation base has broken through the King Realm. This made Ye Changshu more clearly realize that Elder Su Chen is no longer the elder guest of Qing Dynasty. His position has reached or even surpassed the level of the seven elders. Su Chen and Mu Zirui do not need any hesitation to decide. Seeing that Ye Changshu also entered the hall, Mu Zirui was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. He also had a friendship with Mu Zirui just now, trying to take advantage of Ye Changshu''s unstable foundation, but to intervene at Lingjianfeng, but not When I thought of Ye Changshu, who didn''t know how to lift up, he forgot himself in a flash. He would rather keep up with Su Chen''s footsteps, instead of giving himself a face, well ... very good! "I''d like to see, how will you end when the maiden comes!" Mu Zirui sneered. Just then, a ray of Xiaguang came from Dayanfeng, and then everyone saw the figure of Xuanji Niangni appeared outside the main hall of Lingshan. Mu Zirui looked, and he was about to speak before bowing. However, Luo Xuanji didn''t give him a chance at all, and he sat in the center of the hall in a flash, saying, "Less nonsense, come in and close the door." The mysterious mysterious lady is still the domineering mysterious lady! Mu Zirui was in awe, and found that Su Chen was still swaying and eating dim sum, and the saint was also helping her to abuse. He sneered in his heart, and it was so unruly in front of the lady, see how you die! "Did you eat enough!" Luo Xuanji also noticed Su Chen''s move and looked at him. Su Chen took a sip of water in a hurry and said, "I am full, my lady, this dim sum tastes good, where did it come from?" "Developed by Lingshan Flower Cake Shop, if you like it, I will send someone to Lingxia Peak." Su Chen smiled: "Thank you mother, then I''m welcome." "Nothing else, let''s start meeting now ..." Mu Zirui is still waiting for his mother to punish Su Chen, but he is waiting for such an ending that makes him extremely stunned. This ... how is this possible! When did he see such a good-talking mysterious lady, not only did he not punish Su Chen for being disrespectful, but he also offered him cakes on his own initiative? Is this the attitude that the mysterious girl should have towards her disciples? Muzi Rui suddenly shuddered in cold sweat, he now finally understands why Su Chen is so fearless. After that, the Lingshan School might be changed in the future. If Su Chen is in position, his elder spirit peak status may not be guaranteed. No one paid attention to Mu Zirui, and the Korean Council had officially started. Su Chen is just an observer, and don''t make a statement to talk about anything. The whole meeting came down, focusing on only two things. First, there must be a thorough pick-up within the Lingshan faction, all the underworld spies must be picked up, and the immortals who enter the Lingshan faction should be strictly investigated from now on, without giving the devil any chance. Second, prepare for expedition mobilization, build up fighting power, and attack Xi Niu He Zhou a month later to eradicate the Flame Saint and Brotherhood. The first thing was still expected by everyone, but when Luo Xuanji said the second thing, it really shocked everyone. The Great Flame and the Brotherhood are the fighting powers that represent the realm of the Three Saints. Does Lingshan School have such strength? Afterwards, everyone learned that when Yuanshixing, Xuanji''s lady had already hit the flame saint, and killed the Gao family brothers, she immediately respected Luo Xuanji as a god, admired the five body cast, and also realized that the Lingshan School had risen. The time has come. Xi Niu He Zhou, although not as great as the Lingshan Jingzhou, is one of the top five continents in the world. It is very rich in resources and there are many genius masters. Taking the Great Flame and annexing the Brotherhood, the Lingshan School is equal to It is the occupation of the entire Western Niu Hezhou, and the strength of the Lingshan School will be doubled. Become the largest school in Xiuxian Realm, just around the corner! The morning meeting lasted until noon, and Luo Xuanji left Su Chen and took him back to the palace at the top of Dayan Peak. She still has some things to talk to Su Chen alone. Entering the dormitory, no outsiders were present, Su Chen suddenly disturbed, walked behind Luo Xuanji, hugged her into her arms. "Ma''am, what you just said when you spoke, it was really majestic, just like the emperor of the world, waiting for you to break through the realm of the emperor, it must be more powerful than the emperor Tongtian." Su Chen said, his hands are very honest Walk on Luo Xuan''s body. Luo Xuanji''s cheeks were reddish, and she broke free from Su Chen''s arms. She didn''t have a good air: "Stinky boy, your courage is getting bigger and bigger, right!" Su Chen was not afraid, and jumped over with a leap, but the speed was obviously a beat slow, and was hidden by Luo Xuanji. Luo Xuanji seemed to have a playful heart, and he pointed his finger at Su Chen: "You come to catch me, you have the ability to catch me, I ... let you deal with it." Chapter 1405： Go to the Dragon Cave www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1405: Going to the Dragon Cave Luo Xuanji, you have fallen! Su Chen sighed softly, then rushed up with a grin. Dayan Peak is nobody on weekdays, high above the high mountains. At this time, there are only Su Chen and Luo Xuanji. The entire hilltop palace is their amusement park. You chase me, and the one who plays is an exhilarating, It''s already evening when we eased over God. The result did not say anything about the matter, but Su Chen tired enough choking. Although Xiuwei reached the peak of the Divine King Realm, it was still too difficult to catch up with Luo Xuanji, a powerful king of the Holy King Realm. If Luo Xuanji released the water several times, Su Chen would not be able to touch Luo Xuanji once in the afternoon. As night fell, Luo Xuanji greeted Huang Xi, and the three enjoyed a sumptuous dinner on Dayan Peak. Su Chen also took out the fairy drunk that he brewed last night. This fairy drunken brewing is actually very troublesome, it is impossible to brew successfully in just one night, but Su Chen got the brewing recipe, and also used the acceleration system to increase the speed of brewing, so all the fruit in the day All were brewed into fairy drunk. And Su Chen brewed two kinds, one kind of high-purity immortal drunk, the kind that the emperor and the strong can drunk. There is another kind, which is made with high-purity spirit liquid, the aroma of the wine is more intense, intoxicating but not hurting the body, and the phenomenon of drunk death will not occur. The high-purity fairy drunk is too lethal, Su Chen did not take it out, but took the ordinary version of the spirit liquid. "Meow" When Huang Xi came, he brought the black jade cat too. Su Chen lured the black jade cat with catnip, and prepared a large plate of crispy dried fish for it. No matter how fierce it is, the little guy is quite clever as long as he has catnip. "What a fragrant wine." Huang Xi took a light sip, and his eyes suddenly shined. Luo Xuanji said: "Fortunately, you can find so many immortals drunk, this wine looks at the Hongmeng universe, and it is also called the top. Those drunken drinkers are willing to pay all their net worth for a bite." "So expensive? Then I won''t drink anymore, I will save brother Chen''s money." Huang Xi quickly put down the glass. Su Chen shame: "Drink casually, it''s a lot." "Hee hee, I know that Brother Chen is kind to me." Huang Xi smiled beautifully, and the smile was like a split. Drinking to the point of nowhere, Huang Xi was invincible and went back to bed. Su Chen also pretended to be invincible, stumbled into Luo Xuanji''s bedroom, and fell on her nephrite couch. Luo Xuanji would not know this guy''s intention, shook his head helplessly: "Get up, go out." "Oh." Su Chen suddenly recovered, and walked out of the bedroom obediently. Luo Xuanji couldn''t help but bemused. "It''s not that I drove you away, it''s just me ... I still need some time to prepare. The next door has prepared a bedroom for you. Go and rest." "okay." Su Chen got up again, and after waiting so long, he didn''t care to wait a little longer. After a night''s sleep in Dayanfeng''s beauty, Su Chen found Luo Xuanji the next morning and gave her a storage ring. "This is what I cleaned out. Some of the Lingbao materials that need to be sold. I want to borrow the relationship of the Lingshan School to hold an auction to openly sell these materials in exchange for spirit stones." Luo Xuanji wondered: "You should not be short of money, why do you need so many spirit stones?" "I want to buy things, buy a lot of things, the number is too large to imagine, maybe selling the Lingshan Pie is not enough." After all, Su Chen came up with a list, all of which wrote a part of the materials needed to build the fortress of the gods. This is only a relatively common part of the materials that are easy to buy, and there are still a lot of them, which are simply not available on the market, and Su Chen is too lazy to write them down. Not only the quantity of the materials on the list, but also the required share are astonishing. After seeing even Luo Xuanji, he couldn''t help but feel some scalp tingling. I can''t imagine what Su Chen needs such a huge amount of materials to do. Even if these materials do nothing, they just pile up there, and their volume is estimated to be comparable to several small planets. Is this Su Chen building a new continent? "Although I don''t know what kind of tricks you want to make, but since I absolutely hand over the Lingshan School to you, I will unconditionally trust all your decisions. I can collect these resources for you, even if I emptied the family of the Lingshan School. " Luo Xuanji''s tone was as calm as before, but he was deeply moved by Su Chen. He couldn''t help but hugged him up and kissed deeply. "Xiaoxuanji, don''t worry, once this matter is successful, the Lingshan School will be invincible and no one can stop it." Luo Xuanji snuggled up to Su Chen and said, "I don''t care what the Lingshan School will be in the future. I will give you the Lingshan School, and I will respect your decision, but in these ten years, I will still do my best to Lingshan Send innovation to remove the old, and then I will send a brand new, energetic Lingshan to your hands. " Is this soft rice not fragrant? After half an hour, Su Chen was reluctant to leave. He still has many things to deal with. Go to Longlong to find Linglong. To return to the Soul Palace, relocate the Soul Palace and the Xianxia School, prepare to migrate and merge into the Lingshan School to facilitate management and care. To find Empress Chaos, ask her if she is the owner of Xian Meteor Gun, and investigate her true origins. More importantly, he also had to collect the remaining rare materials. It is not necessary to collect all of them, as long as you have collected one-tenth of the materials in the early stage, you can start construction. Building a fortress of gods requires a lot of manpower, unimaginable human and material resources, and a long time, not a big plan that can be completed in an instant. Su Chen is still lacking in talents under his hands. Although the Lingshan School has many talents, he is still not the leader of the Lingshan School after all. It takes time to take over the Lingshan School. It ca nt wait so long. We must send talent pools from Soul Palace and Xianxia. By the way, I still have to find Bai Xiaosheng. His intelligence network should now be all over Jingshan, Lingshan. You can discover some talents that can be used through his intelligence relationship. Su Chen intends to complete all the preparatory work before the Empress Tongtian comes to him, and start the construction plan of the Fortress of the Gods, so that it will not be delayed for too long. Time is limited, so Su Chen must fight for time. After saying goodbye to Luo Xuanji, Su Chen went all the way to the south and used the immortal method of the Great Leap to come to the legendary Dragon Cave. Su Chen is still full of curiosity about the Long Grottoes. Come to Linglong and take a look at it by the way. It won''t take much time anyway. Su Chen only knows the approximate location of the Dragon Cave, but does not know the exact location, but this is not difficult for him. By sensing the root force of the Dragon Clan, Su Chen quickly locked the exact location of the Dragon Cave and searched for the past It didn''t take long for him to discover a huge dragon vein. This dragon vein spans five million miles from west to east. Even in space, you can clearly see the existence of this winding dragon. It can be called a great sight of Jingzhou in Lingshan. "Ok?" However, when Su Chen arrived at the Dragon Cave, he encountered a little accident. In the Dragon Cave, fighting is taking place, and someone is invading the Dragon Cave! Chapter 1406： Holy attack www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1406 Surprisingly, the Long Cave was actually invaded? There are not many people who dare to provoke the Dragon tribe in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Although Zulong is dead, Linglong breaks through the realm of God King and obtains the blood of Zulong. After inheriting the position of Zulong, the situation of Dragon Cave should also be controlled. With the normal level of fighting power of Dragon Cave, the entire Jingshan range of Lingshan In addition to the Lingshan School, only the three great sects should be able to suppress the Dragon Cave. But if the three great sects and the Longs do not violate the river water, is it necessary to attack the Long Grottoes? Su Chen was too lazy to think so much, just look at it in the past. In a hidden state, Su Chen closely observed the battlefield and secretly discovered Linglong''s figure. Headed by Linglong, thousands of dragons were dispatched from the Dragon Cave. There were mad dragon warriors such as Long Dingtian, and two dragon generals of God King Realm. In addition, there were some masters of the Snow Dragon Dragon Clan, and the Explosive Dragon was also among them. . In total, the fighting power of the four Divine King Realms is still suppressed by the other party. The other party''s strength is stronger, there are seven Divine King Realms, it seems that it is not a force, but a multi-party alliance. In addition to the Seven Divine King Realms, there are at least 5,000 Saints Realm Cultivators, and their strength is not weak. Su Chen frowned slightly, is it the three Saints joined forces? Otherwise, Jingshan Jingzhou is difficult to put together such a fighting force. "Jux, you traitor, actually attacked the Dragon Cave with outsiders, what other face do you have to call the Dragon Descent!" Linglong blamed badly and badly. Today, the three great sects suddenly attacked, and the Dragon Cave was hit by surprise. Many dragon guards have already died. If it is not the brothers of the Snow God Dragon Clan who helped out, the Dragon Cave may have been captured at this time. Too. Even so, the situation is very bad. The other party is clearly prepared. The three great sects have almost dispatched the strongest fighting power. Even if the Dragon Cave is deadly resistant, it will be difficult to support. If there is no accident, Within today, the Dragon Cave was captured by the three great sects of the Association, and the Dragon Clan will have more than 80% of the casualties! And the initiator of all this is His Serene Highness of the Dragon Cave II! My own brother! How could Linglong not be angry, how could she not hate, she knew that Juxu would not give up the position of Zulong, but she could not think of it anyway, and Juxu was so crazy. If you ca nt get something, you d rather destroy it than you want! There is a cold in Linglong''s heart, she is already thinking, there is still time, if she now stimulates the blood of the ancestral dragon to become the state of the ancestral dragon, it should be able to withstand the three sacred sects in a short time, and win valuable for the people of the Dragon Cave Escape opportunities. Although he will certainly die, if he can preserve the blood and fire of the Dragon Cave, at least he is worthy of the position of the Zulong. Long Dingtian seemed to perceive Linglong''s intention: "His Royal Highness, don''t be impulsive, leaving Qingshan afraid that there is no firewood, we will cover you, go quickly, go to Lingshan to find Su Gongzi for help, he will never die. of." "no need." A voice suddenly came from behind the dragons. Su Chen''s figure slowly emerged. Linglong beautiful eyes opened, overjoyed, and quickly came forward: "Lord ... Su Gongzi, how are you here!" Long Dingtian, the explosion of the dragon saw Su Chen s appearance, and he was also pleasantly surprised. Although Su Chen s strength was not enough to dominate the war, he was the elder of the Lingshan School. The three great sects can do whatever they want in other places, but face How can the Elder of the Lingshan School not be afraid of making a three-pointer? "Come to you and happen to encounter such a thing, you don''t have to worry, let me handle it." After Su Chen finished speaking, he walked towards the battlefield, at this time the war was still going on, but God Realm on both sides had not been dispatched. Seeing this, Linglong was shocked and quickly stepped forward to stop: "Son Master Su, don''t do anything. Although you are the elders of the Lingshan faction, there are many of them. If you come down hard, you will be in danger." Long Dingtian also hurriedly said: "Boy, it''s too dangerous. If you want to help me the Dragon Clan, it''s the most effective to ask the experts of the Lingshan School to come. Now only the powerful people of the Lingshan School can suppress them." "Master, am I not?" Su Chen smiled, did not explain too much, stepped out, and instantly crossed to the center of the battlefield. Thorn! The flames rise, a fire dragon is created in the sky, and it instantly expands to hundreds of thousands of meters, dividing the battlefield into two, blocking the offensive of the three great sects. "what''s the situation!" "Where''s the fire dragon? I haven''t heard of this type of fire dragon in the Dragon Cave." "The terrible temperature is more terrifying than Haori. I can''t get close." The three great sects were suddenly messed up here, and many monks failed to escape in the first time, directly swept by the fire dragon, burned to the spot on the spot, and the bones were gone. The masters of God King Realm of the three great sects were dumbfounded. I thought that taking the Dragon Cave was just a matter of time. I couldn''t think of killing such a terrible fire dragon halfway. This mighty flame power, even the **** king realm was shocked. For a time, riots began inside the three great sects. Many people began to hold accountable. "Juxu, what''s the matter? You don''t mean that there are currently only four Divine King Realms in the Dragon Cave, why did you suddenly kill a fire dragon?" "Juxu, I can warn you that our Tianyan Sect took the shot to help you take the Dragon Cave, to give the face of the Dragon Girl, but if you provide the wrong information and cause our Tianyan Sect to suffer huge losses, I will never Will treat you lightly! " Juxu''s face was gloomy, and he was wondering, what was the situation of the fire dragon that was suddenly killed? There is no branch of the fire dragon in Jingzhou, Lingshan, and it is such a huge fire dragon. This kind of powerful man can never be a silent and unknown person within the Dragon race, but he has never heard of it. Could it be that the rescuer Lingling moved? If this is the case, it is not easy. Turning her mind, Jux said: "Please rest assured that the predecessor of Shengzong, since the Dragon Girl promised to help me retake the Dragon Cave, she will not sit idly by, and she will come in person when necessary." The master of Shengzong calmed down a little bit of anger when he thought of the dragon girl who had the means. That woman is so strong that they can''t afford to provoke it. "Go on, there is only one person in the other party. Our seven **** kings shot at the same time, and that was not a small fire dragon!" Said a burly Taoist with a beard and a pair of purple gold hammers, and rushed towards the fire dragon. The purple-gold hammer in his hand kept rising, and turned into two giant objects with a diameter of more than one kilometer. The double hammers exploded in unison, and the sky under pressure shivered. The other six **** kings were unwilling to show their weakness, and they all showed their magical powers and attacked the fire dragon. Seeing the attack of the strong saints, Su Chen imitated the tone of the dragon clan and sneered with disdain: "The ants, come and fight with grandpa." Chapter 1407： Tian Yanzong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1407 Boom Boom Boom! In the face of the provocation of the fire dragon, the seven kings of the Holy Sect joined hands in anger and launched a fierce offensive against the fire dragon. For a time, the sky was cracked. The battle is fierce! It has to be said that the seven **** kings jointly attacked, and the destructive power is quite terrifying. Although the fire dragon is powerful, with one enemy and seven for a long time, it also shows fatigue after all. The body has been cut off several times and turned into a sky fire cloud. Yi Xiangxiang time has passed, and the volume of the fire dragon is only one third of the original. As if seeing hope, Tian Yanzong God King shouted loudly: "Continue to attack with full force, and then persevere for a while, then this fire dragon will be killed." "Eat Grandpa a hammer!" "Look at the power of my Haitian water bomb!" "Wanjian returns to the sect!" The **** kings showed their magical powers and continued to suppress the fire dragon in all aspects. Linglong in the rear saw the situation and squeezed a lot of sweat, but at the same time she was also puzzled, right, Su Gongzi is not a dragon, what is this fire dragon? Could it be that Su Gongzi summoned it out? So where did Su Gongzi go? Of course Su Chen didn''t run far, he was inside the fire dragon, wrapped in the fiery flame. He was very disappointed. He just used Dayiyan to condense into a dragon-shaped flame casually, and wanted to test the strength of these **** kings, but he could not think of it, but this fire dragon, the seven **** kings of the other party joined forces to siege, and played a huge quarter of an hour. Failed to hit. Too weak, too disappointed. I thought I could have fun today, but all I did was expect some stinky fish. "I showdown, I don''t pretend ..." Su Chen shook his head and did not want to continue to waste time. Bang! Suddenly, the fire dragon burst into the air. The huge blast of fire waves forced the seven Saint Kings to retreat one after another. "What''s going on? Why did this fire dragon suddenly explode." "Then I need to say, I must know that I am going to die, and I want to explode and take us to the end." "The fire dragon''s strength is still good. It is considered high in the territory of the **** king. If I play alone, I am afraid that it is only the escape." "Well, how about it? We haven''t been hit by it yet. Now Dragon Cave should be helpless. Let''s attack. Get the Dragon Cave before dark!" "That ... did you hear anything just now?" During the speech, the fire cloud spread out, although the fire dragon disappeared, but instead, a handsome young man appeared. "Who?" "who?" "A strong and powerful breath is the pinnacle of the God Realm!" "What are you afraid of? The fire dragon has been killed by us. Everyone is a human race **** king, no matter what his origin is, kill it." "This child ... why it feels familiar." Su Chen grinned with evil spirits and smiled, "Well, are you familiar? The people who killed me at Lingshan Tongtian Pagoda were from your Tianyan sect. I''m planning to take some time to convert Tianyan Zong to On the ground, I thought you guys would bring it to me. " Hearing Su Chen''s words, several **** kings were shocked. "You ... you are Su Chen!" "Su Chen? How could it be him, how did he come?" Several **** kings of Tian Yanzong obviously knew Su Chen. The two **** kings of the other two great sects obviously did not know the origin of Su Chen''s identity. From the emotions of these people, Su Chen probably judged that it was only Tian Yanzong s act to stab him through the Tiantian Pagoda. It had nothing to do with the other two great sects. This is also normal. Of the three major sects, only Tianyan Sect has the greatest influence, the strongest influence, and the largest number of disciples. The other two sects need to be low-key and rarely interfere in outside affairs. "Whoever he is, kill it!" Luohu Hushen King snorted coldly, and the Zijin hammer slammed together, arousing a purple thunder and slashing towards Su Chen. Su Chen lightly described it, and waved it with his hand, and then opened the purple thunder in the field of thunder. At the same time, a thunderous thunder suddenly came from the top of Naluhu God King''s head. In an instant, nine hundred and eighty-one Dao Lei fell down, and each Dao Lei split into eighty-one Dao Lei at the same time. , I saw more than six thousand when Shen Lei turned into a dense thunderstorm, and the split-brained God King of the Husband headed and rattled, making a cry of exclamation. The power of a single Shenlei may not be so exaggerated, but at the same time withstand so many attacks of Shenlei, no one can support it. Seeing that the Luohu Huwang King was about to be killed by Shen Lei, several other God Kings couldn''t see it anymore, and sacrificed magic weapons one after another, trying to stop the mixed Sky Lei. Su Chen just smiled faintly, waved thunderclouds again and again, and Thunder Sky threw down one after another. For a time, the other gods were all overwhelmed and fled everywhere. Su Chen''s Hundred Sky Thunder has been upgraded to super holy skill by his advanced skill card. Not only the power is strengthened, but also the casting speed is greatly accelerated. With Su Chen s strong immortal conditions, instant casting is no problem. "Damn, what kind of Leifa is more fierce than Lei''s robbery." "Fuck, chasing Laozi, it''s too evil." "A bunch of bags, look at me." At this moment, an old man who stepped on the green bamboo sword flew up and stared at his eyebrows. When it was said that sooner or later, the **** of thunder, actually being restrained by the old man, could not continue to fall down, but reversed the offensive and came towards the bombardment of Su Chenqi. Su Chen''s expression was a bit interesting, but it was actually the anti-trauma type of heaven and earth. This should have involved the elementary causal force. It seems that Tian Yanzong can become the head of the three great sects and become the Jingshan of Lingshan There is still a certain confidence in the Damen School next to the Lingshan School. "Thank you for your help!" "The palm teaches, Su Chen''s boy is dead!" It turns out that this old saying is the teaching of Tian Yanzong? But how about teaching, the Holy King Realm can kill, not to mention you! Su Chen, who was bombarded with his head covered in the face, completely ignored it, and allowed these gods to fall on himself, and he could not afford any waves. Not because this mixed sky thunder is a technique released by Su Chen himself, but his physique is already strong enough to be completely immune to these mixed sky thunder attacks. The mixed sky thunder fell on him, and he didn''t break the defense at all, and the damage of a drop of blood could not be hit. "No more playing with you." Su Chen stepped out in one step and appeared directly in front of Tian Yanzong. The pupil of Lao Dao shrank, and he was astonished. He had already launched the realm of Tian Dao. Within the realm, he was completely invincible, blessed with causal power, but Su Chen actually ignored his realm of Dao and directly killed him Come. This is something he has never encountered since he realized the realm of heaven. "Dead." Su Chen''s murderous intentions spread out, and Xian meteorite shot out. As soon as the Xian meteorite came out, the old man felt the threat of death and made his muscles tightly involuntarily. He clearly realized that if he could not resolve the offensive, he might die on the spot. "Dragon Girl, please help out !!" Chapter 1408： Golden Wing Dragon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1408 With the shouting of Tian Yan''s teachings, a strong hurricane was suddenly blown in the sky, and an ultra-large wind tunnel was instantly formed. The space in the center of the wind tunnel was constantly cracking, sending out a ray of divine light, shining on the earth . Just like a fairy descended from the gods, the gods were born. Su Chen''s Xian Meteorite Gun was restrained by an inexplicable force and could not continue to make any progress. Taking advantage of this moment''s effort, Tianyan Zhangjiao successfully escaped from the Xian meteorite gun, hiding far away. Su Chen frowned deeply, he stared at the sky, and saw the center of the wind tunnel, forming a vortex of space, and a figure radiating golden light slowly came. It was a woman who wore a golden fairy skirt and fluttered like a wind and was proud and independent. Her facial features are exquisite and delicate, revealing an indifferent temperament, two furry dragon horns erected on her forehead, golden pupils, staring towards Su Chen, and then falling on the Xian meteorite gun. "I didn''t expect to see the Hongmeng soldiers here. Very good, little one. Give me the soldiers in your hands. I can spare you." Jin Hui was scattered, and the golden-dragon girl quietly appeared in front of Su Chen. The fairy gun in Su Chen''s hands began to buzz and was attracted by a powerful force, so he would break free from Su Chen. This is simply grabbing the Ming! Would Su Chen let the Xian meteorite gun be taken away, immediately opened the super-god fighting talent, the six-level realm possessed, the combat power soared, firmly grasped the Xian meteorite gun flashed back, and opened the distance with the golden dragon. "Ok?" Jinyi Dragon Girl was a little surprised. It seemed that Su Chen could actually get rid of her dragon power. "It''s kind of interesting, it seems that your strength is much stronger than I guessed, but what I like must be obtained." As soon as the words fell, the golden-dragon girl took a step, and the golden glory turned into countless golden chains, winding towards Su Chen. Su Chen was caught off guard and was instantly entangled in golden chains, but he was not in a hurry and used the immortal method of the Great Leap to quickly break free from the chains. "This girl is a bit strong, and the strength should reach the level of the Holy King. It is not easy to deal with. You may need to use the emperor''s avatar to find another battlefield." Su Chen said that he once again performed the Great Leaping Immortal Method, directly jumping tens of thousands of miles away from the space barrier and coming into extraterrestrial space. "Fleeing quite quickly." The golden-dragon girl was not willing to give up, but also took a step to catch up with Su Chen''s footprint. "Boom!" A golden lightning exploded under the stars and instantly penetrated Su Chen''s body. hiss Su Chen''s body was almost paralyzed. The power of this golden lightning was beyond imagination. It was more than a hundred times stronger than his sky-thundering thunder! Su Chen immediately used a resurrection card in place, quickly recovered, and performed the Great Leaping Immortal Method again, and fled into the farther star field. However, the golden-dragon girl appeared next to Su Chen next second, chasing after her, and once again burst a golden lightning. Su Chen was prepared, and threw a thunder ruler directly. This is the eight-level thunder magic weapon, which has the divine power to attract thunder and thunder, directly guiding the golden lightning from Su Chen''s side. Bang! Golden lightning flashed past Su Chen, hitting an asteroid hundreds of kilometers in diameter in front, and smashing the asteroid directly. A crack appeared on the Thunder Ruler. Su Chen swallowed and swallowed, which was too much for Nima. The eight-level magic weapon was almost shattered by a round, and at most it can be used once. No matter, just switch avatars. The next second, Su Chen changed shape and switched to the emperor''s body. The golden-dragon girl was about to attack Su Chen again, but found that Su Chen suddenly changed her appearance. She was puzzled for a while, but the offensive did not stop, and the golden lightning continued to blast. "Prick!" Feng Tiandi''s body was directly submerged by golden lightning. The corner of Jin Yilong''s mouth slightly raised, showing a smug smile: "Fight me, you are too tender." "Oh?" The thunder dissipated, and the emperor''s corpse appeared unscathed in front of the Golden Dragon Lady. Her eyebrows frowned slightly, very unexpectedly. "who are you?" Her Dragon Soul Lightning has always been unfavorable. She didn''t hack Su Chen in a previous blow, which made her very surprised. Unexpectedly, after this precise hack, the other party was completely harmless. This is something she has never encountered. As the only surviving golden winged dragon in the Hongmeng universe, the Dragon Girl is also the second holy king realm dragon in the Hongmeng universe, in addition to the Dao Demon Dragon under the heavenly emperor''s command. Dragon Girl has full self-confidence. She knows Su Chen s identity and understands that he is the elder of the Lingshan School and the little red man in front of the woman of the Holy King Realm of Luo Xuanji, but the Dragon Girl does nt care at all. Even if Luo Xuanji appears here in person, she is confident that she can defeat her . But Su Chen was unscathed by the dragon soul lightning she was proud of, which made the dragon girl feel very frustrated. She has traveled in the Hongmeng universe for millions of years, looking for various opportunities around, constantly practicing in the dangerous starry sky area, and strengthening her own Dragon Soul Lightning. For this reason, she has not even practiced any other Dragon Inheritance skills, and will spend almost her life. All the hard work was devoted to the Dragon Soul Lightning. This extremely powerful trick has never let her down, but today it seems to have encountered a natural enemy. "I do not believe!" Dragon Girl sipped: "Boom for me!" In an instant, dozens of dragon soul lightning flashes appeared, and at the same time split towards Su Chen. The emperor''s corpse''s ability to move is too weak, Su Chen can''t dodge at all, but he doesn''t need to dodge. The strength of this golden-dragon girl is indeed very strong, and the golden lightning is also extremely terrifying, but in the face of the emperor''s corpse, it can''t pose a threat. Although the body of the emperor does not represent the combat power of the realm of the emperor, the defensive power is definitely closer to the level of the emperor. Allowing the golden lightning to bombard, Su Chen was too lazy to move. After hundreds of consecutive dragon soul lightnings, the dragon girl was also tired enough, but at the same time, she was even more shocked. It didn''t work at all, let alone bombard the target, even one of the other''s hairs didn''t fall off. "This is over? I haven''t warmed up yet." Su Chen looked disdainful. The Golden-Dragon Girl has already begun to be a little afraid. She really can''t understand why Su Chen can ignore his Dragon Soul Lightning. What is the strength of this guy? It''s incredible. "What secret method do you have that can resist my Dragon Soul Lightning? There is obviously no spiritual fluctuation in your body, which is contrary to common sense!" Su Chenle said: "Dragon Girl, you are really a little cute. I will ask such a question seriously. Do I have to teach you a lesson?" "you" The dragon girl was very depressed. She has been in the universe for so many years, and she has met many strong men, but she has never been so stubborn. good chance! Just at the moment when Dragon Girl lost her mind, a fruit filled with strange wine flew out of Su Chen''s hands. Chapter 1409： Offering the Dragon Soul www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1409: Offering the Dragon Soul The wine berry bursts into a large piece of water mist, which quickly evaporates under vacuum and spreads in all directions. The dragon girl who was still stunned only felt a strange scent of wine coming out of her nose and couldn''t help but exclaim: "Good fragrance." The next second, he passed away drunk, with a confused smile on his face. ... I do nt know how long it has passed. The dragon girl finally woke up. She looked at the surroundings a little confused, and found that she was imprisoned in a cave with a strong and powerful **** pattern. There was no air in the cave, and the rock composition was mainly star iron. Composition, weak gravity, should be inside a medium-sized asteroid. what happened? Dragon Girl''s head hurts a bit. As if she had just experienced a hangover, her brain lacked the ability to think for a while. At this moment, a bright light came from the front. A figure shrouded in holy light approached her. The light gradually dimmed, revealing Su Chen''s handsome face. Seeing Su Chen, Dragon Girl''s brain tingled for a while, and finally recalled what happened before. "You cheated, actually poisoned me!" Dragon Girl was very angry and indignant. She could never imagine that she was a strong man of the Dragon Race Holy King Realm who had lived for millions of years. Finished, I''m so beautiful. I had no resistance when I was in a coma just now. Wouldn''t it have been given by Su Chen? Dragon Girl wanted to check her physical condition, and then she was still paralyzed by drunkenness. She couldn''t check her current condition at all. Su Chen knew what the little female dragon was thinking at first glance, and he said: "Relax, the gentleman is not in danger. When you are sleeping, I didn''t move you." Hearing Su Chen''s words, no matter what he said was true or false, Dragon Girl was still a little relieved after all. But the next moment, Su Chen''s words made the Dragon Girl despair again. "And I do nt like unconscious women, it s too boring, but you woke up now, there are some things that you can try, but I m still curious about the body structure of a little king dragon in the Holy King Realm . " Su Chen said hey, through the dense formation, walked to the dragon girl, raised her index finger and lifted her smooth chin, her thumb crossed on her bright red lips. The dragon girl trembles slightly, seemingly panic, but she still keeps herself calm and threatens with a majestic tone: "Do you know the consequences of doing this? You will be common to all dragons in the world The enemy, I am the Golden Winged Dragon, the strongest ancestry of the Dragon Clan. If I give orders, the Dragon Clan of the whole world will obey my orders! " "Oh, you are my stupid, if you really have that kind of patience, why do you have to use the hand of Tian Yanzong to support Juxu''s upper position, as long as an order is given, Linglong must not obediently hand over the position of Zulong." "Well, that''s not because Linglong''s little guy didn''t know how to lift it, and he dared to refuse me, and he said that he has another backer and doesn''t need me ... Um? Is it the backer of Linglong, you?" "Exactly." Su Chen knocked on the girl''s forehead and said: "My people you dare to bully, too courageous, and now fall into the palm of my hand, it is also a price you deserve." The dragon girl panicked again. "You ... you can''t bully me, I ... There are backers behind me, you know that the Emperor Tongtian sits down with a Dao Demon Dragon, he is the guardian of the Dragon Clan, and will not see me dead." Dragon The girl said aggressively, attempting to suppress Su Chen with Emperor Tongtian and Dao Daolong. "Poof ..." Su Chen couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Su Chen laughing wildly, the dragon girl was confused: "You ... are you not afraid of the heavenly emperor?" Su Chen accepted the smile, and gazed at the little mother dragon playfully, and her fingers crossed her white neck: "So tell you, the relationship between the Emperor Tongtian and me is almost a sympathetic sister, you It s true that I m afraid of her. My brother is afraid of my sister. It s normal. "You you you ... You are talking nonsense, how could the Emperor Tongtian have a younger brother, you are lying!" Su Chen took out the portrait of Emperor Tongtian with a smile, because the last time Emperor Tongzhou was sent through this portrait in Luju, Beiju, so there is still a strong fluctuation of Emperor Tongtian''s breath on the portrait. In the portrait, the dragon girl was dumbfounded. It''s actually true ... Whether he is the younger brother or not of the Emperor Tongtian, he has definitely had contact with the Emperor Tongtian in the near future, and it has been in close contact, which is very terrible. "Goodong." The dragon girl swallowed, and suddenly a gentle smile spread on her face. "Little brother, we have something to say, we are all grown-ups, it s boring to move your background, you can capture me alive, it s enough to prove your strength, my dragon Xiaoyou willingly worship the wind, as long as you let me go, I can I guarantee that I will never appear in front of you again from now on. The Dragon Dragon s ancestral dragon will continue to be served by Linglong. The guy from Jux can also be given to you. Although he is a believer, this kind of troubles me everywhere. It s useless to keep believers. It s a scourge. You just killed him and dumped eight pieces. I have no opinion at all. I said a lot in one breath. Long Xiaoyou had already put her posture very low. When the Hall of the Holy King Realm was so embarrassed, she was really afraid, no matter what Su Chen s background was, even if he was cheating Himself, but I really fell into his hands now. I just said so much. In fact, Long Xiaoyou wanted to delay the time and quickly restore her strength. Just now her strength has been restored to 70%, but the **** pattern imprisonment under Su Chenbu is simply too strong. Break free. If you want to break free, you must go all out, and it may take several hours. Su Chen will not give herself so many opportunities. If she struggles with all her might, she may be drunk to death again in the next moment. So when it comes to later, Long Xiaoyou''s tone becomes more humble, at first he wanted to delay the time, and later it really became soft. Su Chen could feel the change in the mind of this little female dragon and smiled: "It''s not bad to see you admit your mistakes. It''s not impossible to spare your life, but just let go of you, who can guarantee you not Will kill a carbine, so I need you to give something. " Long Xiaoyou groaned in her heart, and suddenly had a bad hunch. "what do you want?" Su Chen grinned: "It''s very simple, give a part of your dragon soul to me." Sure enough ... Long Xiaoyou was angry: "This is not possible. The dragon clan gave out the dragon soul, which means surrender. From then on, I will become your vassal. I can''t disobey any command of you and let me be your slave. Let me die. All right!" "Really? Then I will complete you." Su Chen sacrificed the Immortal Meteorite Gun and spurred toward the little female dragon''s eyebrow. I''m going, he is coming really! Long Xiaoyou''s heart was stunned, watching the immortal gun approaching his eyebrows, he cried out and said: "Don''t stop ... Brother Brother is merciful, I can''t dedicate the Dragon Soul to you, my Dragon Xiao You have practiced for millions of years to achieve today''s achievements, it is not easy to get the Tao! " The Xian meteorite gun stopped at a distance of less than one millimeter from Long Xiaoyou''s eyebrows. Su Chen grinned: "It''s so honest, isn''t it alright." Chapter 1410： Conquer Long Xiaoyou www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1410: Conquer Long Xiaoyou After half an hour. Long Xiaoyou watched Su Chen in her sea of ??knowledge, and cut away one-tenth of her dragon soul, and watched that the dragon soul was heavily imprisoned by Su Chen. Between time, Long Xiaoyou and Su Chen had a strange soul resonance. The seals imposed on Long Xiaoyou also dispersed at this time, and she restored her ability to move freely. The Dragon Soul lost one-tenth, making Long Xiaoyou''s face pale and her breath weakened a lot, but she is after all a strong King of the Holy Realm, and she still has extremely powerful combat power at the moment. But she did not dare to start with Su Chen. Unless she has the certainty that she will kill Su Chen with a single blow, otherwise the Dragon Soul is in Su Chen''s hands. At least he can control his life and death with a little trick. For the Dragon Clan, offering the Dragon Soul is equivalent to offering loyalty, even if it is the loyalty seized by force, that is also loyalty, because as long as she resists, she will become miserable in the end. Long Xiaoyou, as the last dragon descent of the Golden Wing Tianlong family, she was very sad. If she died, the blood line of the Golden Wing Tianlong would be completely cut off. She did not dare to die and did not want to die. But when he thought of himself from now on, he had to listen to Su Chenyan and was called by him, and Long Xiaoyou couldn''t help feeling a sorrow. She is Dragon Xiaoyou, one of the only two holy kings remaining in the Dragon Clan. It is the hope and future of the Dragon Clan. How come it fell to this point? She still couldn''t understand how Su Chen could ignore her Dragon Soul Lightning, which was unreasonable. Now that he became a slave vassal of Su Chen, Long Xiaoyou was even more curious and couldn''t help but ask: "Su Chen ..." As soon as the name was called, Long Xiaoyou was squinted at Su Chen with a terrible glare, scaring her to lose her color, and quickly changed her mouth: "Master ..." Su Chen nodded: "This is good." Long Xiaoyou scolded Su Chen a thousand times in his heart, and then he continued to ask: "Master, you can tell me now, how did you resist my dragon soul lightning just now?" Su Chen did not hide it, and directly switched to Feng Tiandi''s body. "This avatar was once named Feng Tian Great Emperor." "Goodong ..." Long Xiaoyou swallowed her mouth in surprise. The name of Emperor Feng Tian, ??who does not know in Xiuxian Realm, although he has been dead for hundreds of millions of years, but some deeds about him that year, still still talked about in Xiuxian Realm. Su Chen actually got the emperor Feng Tian''s corpse, and refined it into an avatar! What a luck this is, what a means! Suddenly, Long Xiaoyou felt that she was not wronged. After all, she faced, but Emperor Feng Tian, ??even if it was just an emperor''s corpse, was not an existence that she could overcome. Suddenly, many thoughts were reached, and Long Xiaoyou seemed to no longer resist the tragic encounter she was held by Su Chen. She smiled with a smile: "The master is really powerful, the emperor Feng Tiandi''s corpse can be dug by you." "Now that I know, I will perform well in front of my master in the future. As long as you perform well, my master will definitely not treat you badly." Su Chen smiled and said: "Go back with me, the group of guys in Tian Yanzong still Need to be disposed of. " Long Xiaoyou immediately volunteered: "How can this kind of trivial matter bother the owner to do it yourself, and leave it to Xiaoyou to deal with it, to ensure that it is dry and beautiful." It has to be said that the adaptability of this dragon Xiaoyou is really quite strong. Returning to Jingzhou, Lingshan, the battle continued outside the Dragon Cave. Tian Yanzong once again made a comeback and launched a fierce attack on the Dragon Cave. However, Su Chen had expected it, so when she left, she specially summoned the extraordinary dragon girl. At this time, she was assisting Ling Long to resist the attacks of the gods and goddesses of the Tianyan Sect. The strength has been greatly weakened, but even with his own power, the fighting power of the little dragon girl is one of the best in the territory of the God King. "You go first." Su Chen said to Long Xiaoyou. Long Xiaoyou nodded and took the lead in landing over the Dragon Cave. Seeing the return of the Dragon Girl, Tian Yanzong was overjoyed, and a large group of Saint Sect masters quickly knelt together: "Congratulations to the return of the Dragon Girl triumphantly!" In their view, since the Dragon Girl returned, it proved that Su Chen had been beheaded by the Dragon Girl. Su Chen is a celebrity beside Xuanji''s maiden. If you let him survive and report to the Lingshan School, it will surely usher in a catastrophe for Tian Yanzong. In the hands of the dragon king''s holy king realm, even if the mysterious lady knows that this matter will be furious, it will only vent the anger on the dragon girl, and will not affect the Tianyan Sect. Even, if it provokes a war between the mysterious mysterious lady and the dragon girl, it would be even better. It s better that both of them can live alone. If you really get rid of the mysterious lady with the hand of the dragon girl, it s worth celebrating. The happy event, without the Lingshan School where the mysterious mystery sits, no matter who will end up in the end, Tian Yanzong will certainly be able to get a big cake. With this in mind, Tian Yan was filled with emotion, and this dragon girl was her own blessing. She turned her back and thanked some guys like Juxu. If it were not for him, he wouldn''t have a chance to meet such a noble person. "Dragon girl, great grace and great virtue, Juxu has nothing to do in this life. When I hold the charge of the Dragon Cave, I will order all the dragons in Lingshan to offer the most loyal faith to the dragon girl! An eye-catching dragon youth flew over, it was Xu Xu who was His Royal Highness the Second Dragon Cave. He was trembling with excitement at the moment, as if he had seen Zulong waving to him. Long Xiaoyou looked at Juxu indifferently: "No need, if you want to repay me, then punish yourself now." "Uh ... what do you say, Dragon Girl?" Juxu was surprised, thinking he had heard it wrong. After the release of Longwei Youwei, the instantly pressed Juxu crashed down, and half of his body fell into the rock. Under the strong pressure of Longwei, his blood vessels swelled and his face was congested. The blood vessels seemed to burst at any time. Tianyan Zhangjiao and several other **** kings were shocked, and they thought that what Juxu had done had angered the dragon girl. A rush of strong dragon power rushed in and swept straight down one by one, and half of the body smashed into the rock. Long Xiaoyou''s Longwei is so terrifying that even the King of Gods is difficult to parry. "Dragon Girl, what do you mean?" Tian Yan questioned. Long Xiaoyou snorted coldly: "What do I mean? I still want to ask you what you mean, your courage is too big, and you dare to confuse me, intending to let me and the master kill each other, if not I wake up in time Come here, it''s really your way. " As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked. What is the situation and who is the owner of Dragon Girl? But she is the strong man of the Holy King Realm, who can be his master, is it not the great emperor? In the next second, Su Chen''s figure slowly descended from the sky in the eyes of everyone in amazement. He ... how is he still alive? Watching Su Chen appear, Tian Yan was incredible, and he suddenly had an idea that he couldn''t even believe. Could it be that the owner of Dragon Girl refers to Su Chen? "the host." Long Xiaoyou spoke. This master, called extremely kind, almost missed Su Chen''s arms. Finished ... Tian Yanzhang taught to fall into the ice cave, such an incredible thing, he was actually guessed. Chapter 1411： How to Train Your Dragon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1411: Dragon Taming Plan Su Chen walked to the front of Tianyan''s teaching, just how excited the Tianyan''s teaching was just now, how depressing he was at this time. "Don''t force me to ask, I know what you want to ask, I will tell you all, just ask you to give me a happy ending." Tian Yan Zhang Jiao said very decisively. He knew that he no longer had a way to live. Su Chen''s power was far beyond his imagination. Even the dragon girl of Saint King Realm was subdued by his submission, what qualifications did he have to fight Su Chen? You can''t escape from death on both sides. Why bother struggling? Su Chen nodded: "Very well, just rush at you, I will not destroy your soul, so that you have the opportunity to fall into the underworld and reincarnate." Tian Yan smiled bitterly, this is indeed the best ending. Ten minutes later, Su Chen got everything he wanted. The Xian meteorite shot out and killed Tian Yanzong in one blow. Su Chen also kept his promise, and did not let Tianyan Sect teach to die, and his soul was gone. But the remaining few kings of the gods are not so lucky, one by one, all the gods and spirits are destroyed. It is not easy for God King Realm Cultivation to be replaced. Ordinary people may not kill like Su Chen. They will try their best to stay alive, and at the same time, it is also to prevent their karma from leaving a causal karma. But will Su Chen care? Not really. It does nt look pleasing to the eye, and if you kill it, you do nt care what the cause and effect karma is, let alone the Tianyan Sect who wanted to take his life. At that time, in the Tongtian Pagoda, if Su Chen was hard enough to survive, he might not be able to leave the Tongtian Pagoda alive. Today, these guys from Yanzong fell into their own hands, so why should Su Chen let them go their own way. "Young Master Su!" Linglong and Little Dragon Girl flew over. What happened just now made them feel shocked. When Long Xiaoyou first came back before, they pinched the sweat, but the subsequent development completely subverted their three views. Not only is Su Chen okay, but he has transformed into a master of Long Xiaoyou, but he is a strong king of the Holy King Realm, and he is also a natural and untamed dragon clan. A common dragon, it is extremely difficult to be surrendered by humans In this way, Long Xiaoyou, a top dragon with top strength and top blood, is almost unshakable in the dragon race. At that time, the Dao Demon Dragon was surrendered by the Emperor Tongtian, which caused a great uproar among the Dragon Clan, but the Emperor Tongtian was, after all, a strong man in the realm of the Emperor. Where is the strength? Even the proud Dragon Clan had to bow her head. But Su Chen ... He just broke through the realm of God King, but he surrendered to one of the only two holy king realm dragons that can destroy the Dao Demon Dragon on the realm of strength, and it is really unbelievable. Too. All dragons are very curious at the moment, how Su Chen surrendered to Long Xiaoyou. The temper of this dragon girl is well known among the dragon clan. The dragon clan is an arrogant race, and her arrogance belongs to the top stream among the dragon clan. It is impossible to imagine how she would treat a human race god. The noble head under the king. The point is, there is no feeling of reluctance in Dragon Girl''s face. The one that the host called just now is sincere. When Su Chen grabbed it with a big hand, His Highness Juxu of the Second Dragon Cave was brought up, tied with the **** pattern and thrown in front of Linglong: "It''s your disposal." Seeing Juxu, Linglong had a complex look, and she didn''t know how to deal with her brother for a while. At the moment, Juxu had a pale face, lost his soul, and lost his soul. He had no sense of resistance at all. "Young Master Su ..." At this time, another familiar figure flew over. "Teacher A Ke." Su Chen''s expression was overjoyed. He hadn''t seen him for a long time, and he really missed it. Compared with Linglong, Su Chen actually had a closer relationship with A Ke. After all, A Ke spent a lot of time with Xian Xia to send himself. The two still undercover together to worship Zoroastrianism. Su Chen did not care, and opened his arms directly, giving A Ke a big hug. "Go, take me to the Dragon Cave." Su Chen said. There are still a lot of disciples of Tian Yanzong, but Su Chen is no longer interested, so let the Dragon clan handle it. Although it will not be rushed to kill, but the control is certain. Tian Yanzong also has a lot of details and achievements. Squeezing it out, hollowing out the heritage of the Tianyan Sect, can also contribute to the construction of the fortress of the gods. In the next half day, Su Chen went to the Dragon Cave under the leadership of A Ke. The Dragon Cave is a huge cave blessing place, not an underground cave, but an ancient mysterious area. After being transformed into a nest of the Dragon tribe, it must be said that the Dragon tribe is still quite wealthy. The ups and downs are continuous, and there are a lot of gold jewelry. Although the unit price is not necessarily high, the quantity is absolutely amazing. And these gold jewelry and the like are also indispensable materials for building the fortress of the gods. Su Chen didn''t spare any of them, and evacuated all the mountains of Jinshan and Yinshan. A Ke was a little speechless: "Son Master Su, did you come to the Long Cave to rob?" Su Chen said with a smile: "Relax, I borrowed it, and I will give you a great fortune for the Dragon Clan in the future." A Ke''s eyes lit up: "This is what you said, no regrets are allowed." Su Chen smiled and hugged Ake unwillingly, whispering in her ear: "I will not leave tonight, you go and call Linglong together. At night, the three of us will talk by candlelight and discuss the future of the Dragon family. Development plan. " A Ke blushed and said: "I guess Miss Linglong will also be difficult to escape your clutch." "Too popular, it is also a trouble." Su Chen sighed lightly. ... The next day. Under the madness of the two little dragons all night, Su Chen left the cave, and his heels were a little soft. Although Su Chen''s physique is strong enough, the dragon race is definitely not comparable to other races in terms of physical fitness. Su Chen is already powerful enough. After all, A Ke and Ling Long still can''t lie down. After leaving the Dragon Cave, Su Chen went straight to the Soul Palace. As for Long Xiaoyou, Su Chen let her stay in the Dragon Cave for the time being, taking advantage of her top dragon lineage''s advantages and appeal, and contacting the strength of other dragons in the Hongmeng universe as much as possible. cave. Although the Dragon tribe is declining, it is still one of the most powerful races in the Hongmeng universe. The biggest weakness now is that the number is too small, and the power is scattered, and it is not concentrated enough. It is quite scary to form a huge dragon clan. Although it is not so easy to tame the dragon clan, Su Chen s advantage is still great, especially with the long ass, such as Long Xiaoyou, it is much easier to surrender more dragon clan strong. If you can let all the dragons of the world surrender to themselves, it is definitely a daunting battle group. At that time, if Su Chen can find a way to help the dragons improve their overall fertility rate, it will be more perfect. Once such a powerful race has achieved high fertility, it will not be difficult to reproduce the glory of the ancient times. Chapter 1412： To be a dad www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1412: To Be A Daddy Above the soul sea, sand and dust rolled. On the sand and dust, there is a large, furry, golden-yellow monster that is swallowing the seawater. To be precise, it is swallowing the fish and shrimp silt ore at the bottom of the seabed to clean the seabed. Lin Yueren and Yueyaer Yebeibei were sitting on the furry head of the big mouth monster. "This woman is really amazing. In such a short time, she has completed the transformation of the entire soul sea area. The aura transmission network designed by her has now spread all over the soul sea, so that the spirit content of the soul sea has skyrocketed. Now the soul sea It is estimated that it is not inferior to those first-class Feng Shui treasures. "Ye Beibei praised. Lin Yuerou said with a smile: "Why would the person brought back by the husband be a waiter, the old senior Gu Guzi was called a terrible master? The original Master also asked me to go out to travel and learn more. Let me go out and let me study with Senior Guguzi. In just a few days, I have benefited a lot. You really should go with me, Yueyaer. Your basic skills are not solid. Can make up for your shortcomings in this regard. " Yueyaer said with a lip, "I don''t want to waste my precious time on cultivation. Besides, my soul cultivation is more and more powerful. I feel that if I abandon my flesh and become a spiritual monk, Lifespan may increase tenfold. " "But spiritual monks are very fragile, and they have very little combat power and defense. What if they are in danger?" Yueyaer smiled and said: "There are no sisters to protect me, and the strength of my husband is getting stronger and stronger. Now the Xianxia School has merged with the Soul Palace, and the overall strength has soared to the rank of 72. In the first five levels, after a period of time, it will not be a problem to become the overlord of the seventy-two government. It can even surpass the nine major caves, surpass the three major sects, and align with the Lingshan School. By then, the large Lingshan Jingzhou can It s all a gentleman s place. As my only true disciple, Yueyaer sees who dares to bully me! " Just when Yueyaer was talking about excitement, Lin Yueren Ye Beibei suddenly showed a very surprised expression. Yueyaer was puzzled: "Are you listening to me? I haven''t bragged. I don''t believe you inquired with the people of the Xianxia school. Your husband can be bullish now." Suddenly, a pair of big hands fell on Yueyaer''s head, rubbing hard. Yueyaer was stunned for a moment, immediately overjoyed, and quickly turned back and threw it over: "Sir!" Su Chen hugged Yueyaer and made a circle, the little girl was growing more and more marked, but the youthful and lively breath on her body had not changed at all. "Husband." Lin Yueren Ye Beibei also greeted him. Su Chen and the two embraced and asked, "What are you doing?" Lin Yuerou explained: "Miss Shana needs to clean the seabed and lay the Aura transmission pipeline on the bottom of the sea. Just when we are idle, and the eggs are hungry again, we will take it to sweep the seabed and fill the stomach while cleaning up. sea ??floor." "Aura transmission channel?" Su Chen was a little curious for a while, only after Lin Yuerou''s explanation came to understand. Shana was quite capable, and she could come up with such a way to increase the soul strength of Soul Sea. In fact, it is not complicated to say, that is, using the two reiki transport arrays that Su Chen had drawn from the east and west respectively, to punch the reiki of the soul sea, um ... when it comes to it, it is just like fizzing carbonated beverages. The high-pressure device drives the aura into the seawater to rapidly increase the aura content of the seawater. Although the truth is simple, but the idea is commendable. As a queen of the ninth-level technological civilization, Shana''s thinking ability is to be honest. It is much stronger than most cultivators who only know about cultivating and killing immortals. "By Fu Jun, Sister Mengdie ... she is pregnant." Lin Yuerou said suddenly. Su Chen looked delighted: "Let the big mouth blame yourself to eat, let''s go back to Soul Island." As soon as the words fell, Su Chen stepped across the space and took Lin Yuerou and three people back to the large villa on Soul Island. The women had expanded the villa before. Now the villa is several times larger, and after Su Chen walked into the house, he found that there were many high-tech equipments in the house. Obviously this was Queen Shana''s work. Chen Fei, Mu Wanying, and Mu Xiangxue, wearing maid skirts, were preparing a nutritious meal for Yutian Mengdie in the kitchen. When they saw Su Chen, they all gathered around. Su Chen inquired about the current situation, and then came upstairs to the room of Yu Tian Meng Die. "mother" Su Chen was stunned for a moment, and his mother was here, as well as Kong Miaoyin, Xia Ziyan, and Fox Youyou. "Chen''er!" Concubine Hua was surprised when she saw Su Chen coming back, but she didn''t get up, but kept holding Yu Tianmengdie''s hand tightly, baby couldn''t do it. Su Chen was ashamed, and it seemed that the mother and mother were looking forward to the coming granddaughter. Su Chen strode to the bed and took Yu Tianmengdie''s hand. Without a word, she first checked her physical condition. Everything is normal and the mother and daughter are safe. Feeling the vitality being gestated in the belly of Yutianmeng Butterfly, Su Chen''s heart suddenly had a wonderful feeling that he could not express. I finally want to be a father! This little life that inherited the genetic ancestry of him and Yutianmengdiao, will soon fall to the ground and become the happiest little princess in the world when he first arrives, and Su Chen seems to bid farewell to himself in his childhood. As a parent, you can no longer be frivolous. Cough, hope so ... "Meng Die, you have worked hard. Wait a moment, I will give you a gift for your mother and daughter." After all, Su Chen opened Jiu Li Xian Hu and took out a fairy fruit shaped like a ginseng fruit. Xianguo Qixiang overflowed and instantly spread throughout the room, causing everyone to swallow subconsciously. Yutian Mengdie couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Husband, what is this?" "Congenital fetuses can increase your mother''s and daughter''s innate temperament, and are of great benefit to your mother and daughter." With that said, Su Chen condensed the congenital fetal fruit into a bottle of clear juice and fed it to Yutian Mengdie. Drinking the juice, Yutianmengdie only felt a soft warmth flooding the body immediately, and the tiredness that had accumulated for many months of pregnancy was swept away instantly. "Goodong ..." Yueyaer swallowed: "Sir, this juice is too fragrant, it looks delicious, and I want it too." Su Chen smiled and waved his big hand, suddenly appeared in dozens of different shapes, but all exude a strange fragrance of fairy fruits, flew into everyone''s hands. "It''s all prepared for you, and eat quickly while it''s fresh, the effect is good." Xianguo, the effect is not good. In the whole Hongmeng universe, the world can cultivate so many Xianguo to give away like Su Chen, absolutely the only one. Although Su Chen still hopes to use these fairy fruits and fairy medicines to make money, it doesn''t matter, no one can treat his family, nor can he treat his family. Chapter 1413： Chaos Empress Sleeping www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1413: Empress Chaos Sleeps After eating the fairy fruit, everyone has obtained great benefits, and for a time it has become a skyrocket. Before Su Chen has used the Linggen Strengthening Pill to help all the girls raise the Linggen qualification to the top level, and now with the help of Xianguo, it is estimated that in the next period of time, they will have to break through to the realm of saints. Practicing is not easy. Even if you have excellent talents and a lot of treasures, you also need a lot of time, persevering practice, and progress to break through the shackles and advance to a higher level. Do nt look at all the women who have reached the threshold of breaking through the sage s realm until now. As everyone knows, the time they came to Jingzhou in Lingshan is actually very short. Now such a speed is already extremely fast. Without the help provided by Su Chen, Just a step-by-step practice, able to break through the sage realm within a few hundred years, is enough to be called excellent. And even if Su Chen provided help, he did not dare to let all the women''s cultivation break through too quickly. After all, it is impossible to rely on external help to break through the saint s tragedy. You must improve yourself to the extreme. You can only be stable when you deal with thunder. Otherwise, because of the rapid breakthrough of quick success and quick gain, the foundation is unstable and the crossover fails. Huge losses. The girls dispersed, and each went back to rest. Hua Guifei also asked Su Chen to take good care of Yutianmengdie before leaving. At this time, only Su Chen and Yu Tian Meng Die were left in the room. Yu Tian Meng Die was snuggled in Su Chen''s arms, and Su Chen''s big hands were constantly rubbing on Yu Tian Meng Die''s slightly raised belly. With the breath of life intimate with him, he couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart. "You have worked hard." Yutian Mengdie shook her head: "You can have children for the husband, and Mengdie has no hard work, only happiness." The two were very affectionate and spoke a lot of love, and it was dark before they knew it. Su Chen also seldom cooks himself and made a sumptuous dinner to treat Lao Yutianmeng Dai, using the most top-quality ingredients, but Yu Tianmengdie did nt eat much, but instead gave Yueyaer this snack. Swept most of it. After appeasing Yutianmengdi to sleep, Su Chen''s figure flickered and went directly to Lin Yuerou''s room and hugged her from behind. "Jestered?" Su Chen asked with a smile. At dinner, she noticed that Lin Yuerou was not too emotional. In fact, it is not difficult to understand. After all, she is Su Chen s wife, so it is reasonable to give priority to Su Chen s children. Lin Yuerou turned around and leaned over Su Chen: "No, the husband can''t guess randomly. Besides, I haven''t practiced, and now it''s not suitable for having a child for the husband. At least I have to break through the Holy Spirit After Wang Jing, give Huojun a baby, so that our children can inherit the best bloodline potential. " Gee, Lin Yuerou''s breath is really not small. However, since Lin Yuerou dare to say this, her character is obviously not bragging, which means that she is indeed confident that she can break through the Holy King Realm and become a strong generation of Holy Kings. Lin Yuerou alone did not have the courage to boast of such a seaport, but there could be a Chaos Empress behind her. "Yuerou, can you tell me a few words to your master?" Su Chen said. He was still curious about the origin of the Xian Meteor Gun, and wanted to verify it. "I''m afraid it won''t work anymore. You came a step late, Husband. Master, she helped me to cleanse my soul before. It took a lot of strength. Now she has fallen into a deep sleep. At least a few years before she can wake up." real or fake? What a coincidence. How does Su Chen feel that this Chaos Empress wanted to avoid him the same way? Anyway, no matter whether the Emperor Chaos is asleep or not, if she doesn''t want to respond to Su Chen, then Su Chen will never get the result no matter how she asks. Let''s watch the changes first. "Then I don''t care about her. We will spend time together tonight." Su Chen smiled and hugged Lin Yuerou. Lin Yuerou''s cheeks were reddish, and suddenly said, "Fujun, I''m really sorry, Yuerou has recently practiced to a critical juncture. Don''t touch Yuan Yin''s qi, I''m afraid I can''t serve you." Su Chen was stunned for a while, and immediately smirked: "Whoever says no, as long as you have the heart, any part of the body is OK." Lin Yuerou hadn''t reacted yet, so she was thrown onto the bed by Su Chen. She was frightened and fleeed like a deer. She also called out: "Sister Lingxuan, Sister Yu Shi, come and rescue me ..." Sleepless all night. In the early morning of the next day, Su Chen looked at the women who were still sleeping and showed a knowing smile. After walking out of the villa, Su Chen planned to find Taotao and Queen Shana, but she saw a shadow in the northern sky. Looking at it, it was Frost Kyushu and Huahuo couple. There was also a huge red dragon underneath. It was Frost Xiaoman. "Mr!" Shuang Xiaoman flew over for the first time, transformed into a 13-year-old girl with red hair and red clothes, and threw herself into Su Chen''s arms. The little girl''s strength is really not small, and Su Chen''s physique is strong enough to change into an ordinary person, fearing that she has been directly smashed into a pile of meat. "His Royal Highness." Frost Kyushu and Huahuo came later. The two looked at Su Chen''s eyes, full of awe. They had heard the news from the Dragon Cave, they learned that Su Chen supported the high princess of the Dragon Princess of the Dragon Cave, and won the position of the ancestral dragon, and influenced the future of the dragon with their own power. This is a terrifying means. , Has completely exceeded their imagination. "Get up, don''t need to be more courteous." Su Chen waved his hand lightly and asked, "What''s the matter with coming here so early?" Huahuo explained: "This is the case. Recently, Long Yun and Soul Palace''s Yu Shi Soul Master were negotiating, and there were some differences on the merger of Soul Palace and Xianxia School. If the two forces merge, Libra must tilt to one side , So we specifically asked Lord Longshen what he thought. " "That''s it?" Su Chen said: "Go back and tell Long Yun that this merger is about integrating forces and concentrating forces, rather than dividing the primary and secondary, because it won''t take long, whether it is the Soul Palace or the Xianxia School, or It is the Dragon Temple, and they will all be incorporated into the Lingshan faction. " "Incorporated into Lingshan School!" Frost Kyushu and Huahuo were shocked for a while. For all the forces of Immortal Cultivation in Lingshan Jingzhou, the Lingshan School is the supreme existence. It would be a great honor to be a part of the Lingshan School. "It turns out that Lord Longshen has already arranged it, or Lord Longshen is wise. Let''s go back and report it." The two were about to leave, but Shuang Xiaoman was not happy, and he was reluctant to walk around Su Chen. When he saw the fire, he said: "Master Dragon God, Xiaoman likes you so much, you might as well let Xiaoman be here Following you around for a while, with the teaching of Lord Dragon God, is also conducive to the growth of Xiaoman. " Su Chen also liked Xiaoman very much, so she agreed. This can break Xiao Man''s happiness. When he was so grown up, he left his parents'' discipline for the first time. After a while, he was full of nature, and Su Chen was going to play. However, Su Chen only used one look, and made Shuang Xiaoman quiet. For Shuang Xiaoman, Su Chen is the parent boss of her parents and her godfather, sir. The status image in her mind can be said to be very tall, and she is the greatest person in the world known to her. . Su Chen saw Frost Xiaoman calm down and touched her head: "Good, sir, there are still things to be done, first find some sisters to take you to play with." Chapter 1414： Mission to Queen Shana www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1414: The Mission to Queen Shana Soul Sea Center, an extraordinary base. With a lot of resources poured, this extraordinary base built by Queen Shana with the strongest scientific and technological level of the Kate Alliance has almost reached the standard level of a nine-level civilized scientific research institution. Although the scale is slightly smaller, this is already done by Queen Shana The limit can be achieved. After all, she has only one person and a bunch of artificial intelligence robots. It is impossible to play the function of a complete nine-level civilization. "Mr. Su, you see, this is the seawater pressure control device I created for the soul sea. Through 49,000 pipes, the auras of the two main veins of the east and west are gathered into the soul sea, and the special accelerated particle pressurization method , Can effectively release the aura into the sea water and increase the aura content of the entire soul sea. At present, the pipeline has been almost laid. Under full power operation, the concentration of the aura can be increased by more than 500 times, and this pressure is used. The adjustment device can effectively control the speed of reiki dissipation and reduce the loss of reiki to the lowest level. " Shana said with great pride. During this time, she has gradually adapted to the environment of Xiuxian Realm, and also made up a lot of knowledge about Xiuxian Realm. Through the analytical methods she has mastered, she has analyzed the essence of Reiki as much as possible. Reiki is not a material element, and its structure is not a molecular state, but an energy particle, and it is an unresolvable particle beyond the cosmic physics system. Shana wants to fully understand the essence of Reiki, which is actually impossible. But she did not have such great ambitions, just wanted to learn more about the nature of Reiki, and through the nature of Reiki, she found some more effective ways to use it. After Su Chen fully understood the accelerated particle pressurization method designed by Shana, Su Chen was quite amazed. Is this technology clever for immortals? Certainly not counted, because the slightly capable immortals have the ability to control the absorption and release of the aura, release the aura into other substances, and increase the concentration of the aura in the surrounding environment. Feng Shui Treasure, this method is used. What Su Chen marveled at was the convenience under technological means. The range of Soul Sea is still quite large. According to his methods, a large-scale formation is arranged to increase the concentration of Soul Sea''s overall aura. Although it is not difficult, it also takes a certain amount of time and energy, and the formation itself also requires A lot of Reiki, and it also needs frequent maintenance. However, the accelerated example pressurization method developed by Shana consumes very little energy and is very simple and convenient to build. More importantly, it has a very low cost. Only a few metal elements are enough. The most important thing is that this thing is easy to mass produce. As long as a sufficient amount of materials is provided, Shana can design an automated production line and use robots to produce 24 hours a day without interruption ... In fact, Shana has already done this, and it only took a few days to get enough quantity. The particle accelerator has transformed the whole soul sea. And such a production line is very convenient and simple to build. Shana can start hundreds of production lines at any time to achieve unlimited supply. As long as there are enough particle accelerators, it means that those precious and valuable worlds can be mass-produced. Of course, it is unrealistic to manufacture Dongtianfudi in large quantities, so the consumption of the world''s aura is too great. Even the environment like Jingshan in Lingshan cannot support this scale of consumption. But there are still few problems with artificially creating hundreds of holes. "This technology may be used in the fortress of gods." Su Chen murmured. After all, the Fortress of Gods is not a product of the Immortal Cultivation Realm. Although it is powerful, it is not very suitable for the life of the Immortal Cultivator. Su Chen had considered several sets of programs to provide the Aura Cycle for the Fortress of the Gods before. The decision is still to use the spirit stone to inject a steady flow of spirit into the fortress of the gods. But in doing so, it costs the spirit stone second. How to make good use of these auras is the problem. But with the particle accelerator, the problem can be solved. And Su Chen also noticed that there are many potentials of this particle accelerator, such as purifying Reiki, collecting and storing Reiki, etc. Although these problems can be solved by the array method, they are not convenient enough and the efficiency is slightly lower. If it is handed over to Queen Shana, it will be much more convenient, and it can save a lot of cost, which can be said to be quite cost-effective. "Mr. Su, what you said, I have ready-made technology, as long as the production line is slightly improved, you can meet your request." Queen Xana said, her attitude towards Su Chen can be said to be a bit flattered at the moment. After all, she is now under the fence, with the support of Su Chen, to be qualified to survive in the world of Immortal Cultivation. If she loses her refuge, with the attitude of the Immortal Cultivator towards scientific and technological civilization, once she walks out of the soul sea, she will be repaired They smashed it into scum. Although she relies on a special alloy to build a body that can survive for 200 million years, this defense power is incapable of resisting the immortal who can cover the sky with her hands. As long as the bottom-level immortal cultivator creates certain conditions for him, he will be able to break through a technological civilization that is not weak. High-level cultivators of immortals and high-level civilisations of science and technology are effortless. "There is still something to be entrusted to you." Su Chen said. "Mr. Su despite his orders." Su Chen took out a list of materials and handed it to Queen Shana, saying: "You Kate civilization is not very good at mining. I now need a large number of mineral resources. This low-end mineral resource has no value in the Xiuxian world. It s extremely low, but it s not easy to buy. I need you to produce a large number of mining equipment, excavate, collect and smelt these ore materials for me. Shana nodded confidently: "It''s okay to pack on me." But after seeing the required number recorded on the list, Shana was shocked. "So much?" "something wrong?" Xana quickly said: "No problem, our Kate civilization''s automated mining technology has reached its peak, and Xiuxianjie is rich in resources. As long as you give me a certain time, you can successfully complete the task." "In this case, you start to arrange it. There are large unmanned areas in the south of Jingzhou, Lingshan, and you can explore mineral resources as much as you want." After chatting with Queen Shana about some mining details, Su Chen withdrew and left to expand his consciousness and search for Taotao''s whereabouts. The girl was not in the soul sea, but ran to Diexiang Garden and was with Yu Liuli. The space under Su Chen''s feet fluctuated, and in a blink of an eye he crossed the Soul Sea, came to the Fenxiang Garden, and appeared in front of Yu Liuli and Taotao. "what" Yu Liuli, who was bathing, was overshadowed by the sudden appearance of Su Chen, suddenly issued a harsh scream, and then waved the bath water to bombard Su Chen. Chapter 1415： Mothers gift www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1415: Mother-in-law''s Gift Seeing the shower water coming from the sky, Su Chen was speechless. Spiritual power surged, Su Chen suppressed the bath water in the sky, and turned it into a soft drizzle that landed on the ground. At this time, Yu Liuli only saw Su Chen''s face, stopped the attack, quickly took out a set of cloak to cover his body, and at the same time rolled his eyes at Su Chen without anger. "Dead perverted, you actually peeked at the bath!" Su Chen was ashamed: "How can I know that you have the habit of taking a shower at noon ..." Besides, I do nt call it peeking. I m looking upright. "Husband!" Hearing the movement, Taotao also rushed from the next door, and found that it was Su Chen, who suddenly appeared happy and threw himself directly. Su Chen hugged the twin ponytail girls from her face, and she was also pleasantly surprised. Peach has completely transformed into a shape, and the shape of the deer has disappeared completely, completely transformed into a human form, only two small and deer antler are on the forehead, but it is not in violation. The decoration is very cute. "Husband? You''re a dead animal, Taotao is so big, you don''t let it go!" Yu Liuli said with a disgusted expression, and hurriedly dragged Taotao back from Su Chen, taking care behind him. As Su Chen hadn''t spoken yet, Taotao said with a question mark: "Sister Liuli, why are you breaking up my husband and me? What are you paying attention to? Do you envy your feelings about my husband and me?" Yu Liuli: "..." She was speechless when asked by Taotao. what''s the situation? Are they really a pair? Speaking of that, Yu Liuli didn''t know Tao Tao very well, but she just happened to meet her before and saw her smart and cute, so she invited her to come to Diexiangyuan as a guest, but she knew nothing about Tao Tao''s identity background, although the surface Shang Taotao seems to be very young, and some of her actions are childish, but in Xiuxian Realm, judging the age by appearance is a very stupid and ignorant act. Is it really my misunderstanding? "Cough ... Taotao, you and this surnamed Su are really Dao couples?" Yu Liuli asked Taotao by the shoulder. Tao Tao said in a serious way: "Of course, although my husband and I have not yet completed the house, but I have vowed that this life is willing to be the wife of the husband." "Not yet a round room?" Yu Liuli muttered, secretly relieved. It seems that this guy Su Chen is not a lunatic. "Well, I admit that I took the risk, but you risked breaking in while I was taking a bath. It is still an unforgivable sin. As a compensation, you must let Taotao stay with me and not allow her to be taken away." In Yu Liuli''s opinion, regardless of her status, Taotao is really old, but her heart is still too immature, let her stay with Su Chen for a long time, even if she has not been attacked by Devil''s Claw now, but that will happen sooner or later, so She secretly made up her mind that she must protect her before Tao Tao establishes a perfect self-awareness so as not to be taken advantage of by Su Chen. Would Su Chen not understand Xiao Jiujiu in Yu Liuli''s heart, but she is also considered for Tao Tao''s sake, the starting point is good, and of course Su Chen will not embarrass her. "Yes, if Tao Tao likes to stay in Diexiang Garden, I will not obstruct it." After a pause, Su Chen said again: "But now I want to talk to Taotao alone, so please leave it." Yu Liuli''s eyes flickered, and he seemed to be confirming that Su Chen would be messed up, but when he thought about it, Su Chen should not have been so fooled, so he got up and retreated. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen took Taotao to the Baiyu barley paddy field deep in the Diexiang Garden. At this time, one-third of the area of ??Dixiang Garden has been planted with lush white barley. These white barley are supported by super fertilizers and their growth is very gratifying. Both the yield and quality have reached the top level. At present, Diexiang Garden is specifically responsible for raising seedlings for Xianxia School. All the white barley barley produced will be transported to Xianxia School as seeds. Large quantities of high-quality land and manpower from Xianxia School will be used for large-scale planting and cultivation. Barley is already the largest source of income for the Xianxia School. In a few days, the planting scale can even catch up with Hengguzong. Because of this, Heng Guzong scolded the Xianxia School countless times. Of course, Heng Guzong only dared to complain in the background, and after the complaint was finished, he had to honestly share the channels of the chamber of commerce they had established so hard to Xianxia School to help Xianxia School sell Baiyu Barley. In fact, there is no way to do it. In order to study the formula of super fertilizers, Heng Guzong has invested huge human and financial resources, but so far there has been no fruit. Shen Cai has taught him that it has collapsed countless times in recent years. Was squeezed out. He really hated Su Chen, but he didn''t make any mistakes. The recipe is in hand. If Heng Guzong wants to live, he must honestly serve as a horse for the Xianxia School. Ding Dian spray can''t turn up. Su Chen took Tao Tao''s soft little hand and walked on the scented fields, Su Chen felt Tao Tao''s heartbeat was accelerating, she seemed a little nervous. "Husband ... Has your mother ever visited you?" Tao Tao asked cautiously. She actually knew that Mother Ciguang had visited Su Chen. Su Chen had some surprises and asked, "How do you know this?" "A few days ago, I saw my mother-in-law in my dream. The mother-in-law taught me a set of exercises and asked me to practice with you husband." "What exercises?" Taotao tipped her toes, and printed her delicate forefinger on Su Chen''s forehead. With a rush of current, a piece of information poured into Su Chen''s soul. "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the special practice" between come and go ". Note: To practice this practice, you must first understand the law of time, and because of the particularity of this practice, the host cannot practice alone and cannot use skill points to upgrade. " "Between coming and going: The time-based exercises derived from the time boundary are special existences that transcend the immortal-level exercises. , You can let go to the past and the future. " "hiss" Seeing the introduction of this exercise, Su Chen''s brain went down for a few minutes. But looking at the introduction, this skill is unmatched in the world. He beats all other exercises. He calls it second, and no one dares to call it first. Our Lady Ciguang actually taught him and Taotao such a powerful method, and they also wanted them to practice together? This gift, Su Chen felt very hot. "Husband?" Tao Tao shook Su Chen''s arm and awakened him. Su Chen took a deep breath: "Peach, do you know how to practice this exercise?" Tao Tao embarrassedly said: "I can''t figure it out at all. It''s just the entry conditions needed to practice this set of exercises. I can''t get it. The law of time is the most difficult rule to master. Not to mention the law of time. In the field, I just have a good grasp of the fur. " Chapter 1416： Come and go www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1416 Tao Tao can''t figure it out, why is Su Chen not? The power of the law has been extremely unpredictable for immortal practitioners. Even the strong king of the Holy King can master the power of a law, which is already almost invincible. Most of the strong kings of the Holy King are still stuck in The stage of the field. The world is able to exert the power of the field to the extreme. It is already a rare existence. If you want to master the power of the law, that chance is inevitable. Not to mention the top time rule, most immortal practitioners have probably not heard of it. Do nt see that Su Chen has time to stop this magical skill, but time stop is strictly just a body-setting technique. The effect of the power of time is very limited. Su Chen also tried to stop the time to understand the realm of time, but failed to try and find There is no way out. It''s just that it''s so difficult to comprehend the realm of time. This requires the master of the time between "coming and going", which is unbelievably difficult to practice. The key is that you can''t rely on skill points. In this way, Su Chen''s biggest advantage is gone. It hurts a little. A practice that can be instantly invincible, but the difficulty of practice is so great, it is like a peerless beauty standing in front of you without touching it. "Peach, what else did our mother say? For example, how to understand the law of time and the like." Tao Tao shook her head: "My mother didn''t disclose too much. She just said that whoever cultivated this set of exercises first, even if it was just an entry, can immediately inherit the compassion and get relief from the catastrophe." catastrophe? Earlier in Yuanshixing, Our Lady of Light has indeed said this thing. Is nt there any catastrophe that will happen to Hongmeng universe? Alas, mother-in-law, do nt always play with dumb mysteries. You ca nt say anything about it directly, please discuss it. "Anyway, let''s practice first. It''s good to be able to explore some experience." Su Chen said nothing, took Tao Tao''s little hand, and took her teleported into a deep forest. The two sat cross-legged on a flat large bluestone, surrounded by dense trees and vegetation, covering the sky and the sun, and surrounded by the formation of the Su Chen cloth enchantment, outside the beast demon dare not come close. Su Chen''s palms stretched out flat, and Taotao interlocked with his palm, and the spiritual power circulated, forming a weekly cycle. To be precise, the fairy energy in Su Chen''s body and the spiritual power in Tao Tao produced a circulation. Su Chen''s fairy energy instantly poured into Tao Tao''s body, which brought her great benefits. "Husband is so powerful!" Su Chen closed her eyes and said: "Don''t distract yourself, concentrate on your main strength, try it first." "Good husband." Peach immediately entered the state, the two people''s breath walked back and forth on each other, and gradually merged into one, as if transformed into a whole. The time flickered, already five days later. But in fact, Su Chen''s somatosensory time has passed at least half a year. When practicing "Between Comes and Goes", the time that Su Chen perceives itself has been lengthened a lot, and the speed of time lapse will become very slow, even if he turns on the acceleration system, he cannot change this phenomenon. Su Chen doesn''t know how much time has passed over Tao Tao, but it should be almost the same. Strictly speaking, the two of Su Chen are not really practicing now. After all, without mastering the law of time, it means that there is no key to open the door called time, but through these five days of trial and exploration, Su Chen is still probably Learned the cultivation method of this top set of exercises. This set of exercises has been transformed into two yin and yang, but it is not that Su Chen is yang and peach is yin, but yin and yang are alternated, and the yin and yang attributes are continuously changed in circulation, as if it is a rotating Tai Chi pattern. Not a fixed form. In addition, Su Chen also found that between cultivation and reliance, it is not the spiritual power or fairy energy of the person who cultivates immortals. Reiki and immortal energy are just a medium, so that Su Chen and Taotao can have contact with the external environment. So as to perceive the existence of time. First of all, we must realize the existence of time, and then we can formally start practicing between. It is this level that hinders Su Chen and Tao Tao''s cultivation. Time is a very abstract definition. Everyone knows the existence of time, but no one really understands time. Time has a starting point! Just as the same universe will not be born out of thin air. People can find the beginning of the universe through exploration, but they cannot find the beginning of time. Because time is untouchable, everyone is in a rolling torrent of time, only advancing and not retreating, no one can go upstream to find the source of this torrent. If you can''t find the starting point of time, you will lack the necessary information between the time of cultivation. Just like studying a physical law, you must first observe this physical phenomenon. If you can''t even make observations, no matter how powerful the genius is, you can''t start research. Su Chen and Tao Tao opened their eyes at the same time. There are regrets in the eyes, but at the same time a little excited. The power of time is too powerful. They all saw the great potential of "From and To", even if only a trace of fur is mastered, the benefits for the two are endless. "Well, with our capabilities, we are still far from reaching the threshold of the power of time. We still need to start with the foundation first, understand the time domain first, and then grasp the law of time, and lay a solid foundation before we can truly cultivate this major. Supernatural. "Su Chen said. Tao Tao blinked and said, "Husband, I have learned a few days in the past few days. I may have a little experience of the time domain, maybe I can build a complete time domain." "Oh? Let me see." Tao Tao''s perception and talent in the power of time is higher than that of Su Chen. Su Chen also hopes to learn some experiences from her. "Let me try." Taotao took a deep breath, her eyes became serious in vain, the whole person''s breath became extremely convergent, as if all her own connections with the outside world were hidden, except that she could be seen with the naked eye, in any other way of perception , She seemed to disappear without a trace. A ray of fresh wind blew, and the mist between the mountains and forests flowed through the forest. Su Chen could clearly see that the speed of the mountain fog slowed down a lot when the mountain fog was passing by Tao Tao. Immediately afterwards, Su Chen was also affected. His thinking consciousness seemed to be overshadowed, and his operating speed became dull. It only took a long time to blink his eyes. He felt like the time around him Became slow. Su Chen knows that he is in Tao Tao''s time domain, and the surrounding is that time is already in Tao Tao''s control. His time stopping skills can only act on specific targets, and it has no effect on the surrounding environment, but Taotao s time field is effective for everything around him. This is a very mysterious feeling. Time is conceptualized For the first time, his true face was shown in front of him for the first time. This kind of power is so fascinating. Chapter 1417： New summoning servant www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1417: The New Summoning Servant Although the power of time makes Su Chen feel uncomfortable, he also has to admit that his current level is not enough. In the next few days, Su Chen learned more about the field of time, and deepened his understanding of the power of time. After a few days, it can be considered a small gain. If there is no accident, understanding the time field is nothing Big problem. But it also takes enough time, and Su Chen must not have so much time at present. The Lingshan faction is about to go to Xi Niu He Zhou. Su Chen must go together. He can only search a large amount of resources from Xi Niu He Zhou to build the fortress of the gods. "Meow" Soul Island, Su Chen woke up from the scented bed, and when he opened his eyes, he saw a black cat standing proudly on the window sill, his eyes deeply sad. How did the black jade cat run over? When Su Chen came back from Lingshan School, he didn''t bring it with him, but just prepared it with a catnip in a warehouse, which should be enough for him to eat for a long time. Is it done so soon? Also, how did the black cat find the Soul Palace, the small nose is too smart. "Meow" At this time, another white cat appeared on the window sill and rubbed with the black cat ears. Su Chen was stunned, isn''t this Huang Quan Ling cat? This autistic cat girl was brought back from Huangquanjie by Su Chen. She was the apostle of Kong Lingxuan''s biological mother, the Mozu saint, so she has been practicing with Kong Lingxuan and Su Chen hasn''t seen her for a long time. Why did you suddenly feel like glue with the black jade cat? The key is that you are all female cats, how can CP feel so strong! "Aoao ..." Outside the window, the cry of Beiqiu Wangshan Wolf came, followed by a large howl. Su Chen looked at it in the past and saw Kuzai carrying a large group of huskies on the beach by the sea, forming a straight line, as if waiting for Su Chen''s review. Su Chen slapped his forehead ... how did this guy come. When Su Chen asked, he realized that the black cat didn''t know the way, so he threatened Kuzai as a mount and came to the soul sea. The black jade **** cat is acting like a big sister. Su Chen reached out and tried to touch the black cat''s head, but she was evaded by her heartlessly. "Go everywhere, don''t touch you." Su Chen smiled and shook his head bitterly, bought a lot of catnip from the mall and gave it to the black cat, and also gave the white cat a little. Huang Quanling cat was relatively docile towards Su Chen. He jumped on his shoulder and rubbed intimately on his cheek, but the black cat was not happy when he saw this scene, and suddenly showed his claws and threatened. The white cat also counseled and jumped back from Su Chen''s shoulder to the black cat. The two cats flew away with a pile of catnip. Su Chen was about to go out to see his army of Huskies, but Kong Lingxuan flew over. "Brother Chen, did you see my little white?" Kong Lingxuan asked anxiously. Su Chen pointed to one or two figures in the sky and smiled: "Your little white was abducted by the black cat." "what" Su Chen smiled and said: "It''s okay, let them go, I have a way to get them back at any time." Kong Lingxuan was relieved: "That''s good ... Hey, how come there are so many Erhas, you can take it easy, Brother Chen, these Erhas are crazy, the altar used by the Soul Hall last month for sacrifices They were all shredded by them, and chief Yu Shi was so angry that he vomited blood. " Su Chen: "..." He stepped forward and said to Kuzai: "Starting today, all the two Hahas on the island will be handed over to you for unified management. Be sure to train them to a level prohibited by law." "Roar!" Cool Tsai roared coldly, indicating that the mission must be completed, and then flew away with the Second Army. Having said that, Su Chen actually doesn''t have any hope that this group of Erhas will be able to rehabilitate themselves. After all ... Erha, who won''t tear down the house, can still be regarded as Erha. It''s good to be calm, anyway, your big business is big, and you can afford this team. By the way, Su Chen remembered that he still had twelve summon cards. With the systematic urination, he might still be able to summon a few Erhas. It might as well be used now. Take out the summoning card and Su Chen chooses to use it all at once. Twelve golden lights appeared on the plain, and five human figures and seven beast figures came out of the golden mansions. Su Chen''s mouth twitched ... Sure enough, there were seven Erhas, and two of them were mutant Erhas. However, something unexpected is that the summoned servants and pets are not the same as Su Chen''s God King Realm, but only the cultivation of Hao Tian Jing and Qi Tian Jing. Although they are not weak, they are still somewhat out of Su Chen Expected. "Ding, the summon card can summon the servant pet''s upper limit of strength to Qi Tianjing. If you want the servant and pet to continue to improve their cultivation ability, they need to practice themselves." Okay, in fact, this is normal. Otherwise, when Su Chen breaks through the Holy King Realm or the Great Emperor Realm, wouldn''t it be possible to summon a large number of servant pets in the Holy Realm and the Great Realm casually, that is simply not giving others a way to live . Seven erhus were reported to Kuzai, Su Chen''s eyes fell on the other five summoned servants. Four men and one woman ... Su Chen said that she was very dissatisfied. Miss, she is not fragrant. It means several things for me. Fortunately, the only lady''s face value is quite high, it is a consolation prize. Su Chen was too lazy to read the introduction of the system, let them stand in a row and report themselves directly. "The end will be white, see the hero!" Kill God white? Qi Tianjing''s peak cultivation base is a good fighting power. "Li Shimin, the widow, see the fairy master." Li Er? Why did he summon an emperor to come? Su Chen took a look at Li Er''s attributes, and his cultivation base was not high, but he had many skills in governing the country. The skill of manipulating people was very high. It should be very efficient for him to take up management positions. "The poor monk Fahai, see my Buddha." The third is actually the Fahai inside the green snake. This is also a ruthless person. There is a very good set of demons and demons. The cultivation is the Dawei Tianlong. The cultivation is also the peak of Qitian Realm. "Thor, Thor, meet the master." Thor, Thor, has the descent of the **** clan, and comes with the top magic weapon Thunderhammer, which is also the peak of Qitian Realm and has a good combat power. These four people, apart from Li Shimin, have very good fighting power, and the role they can play is still very large. It''s a pity that it''s not God King Realm. If they can practice God King Realm in the future, they will really be able to entrust them with heavy tasks. It''s still a little bit worse. Only Li Er, a management talent, can now appoint some people. It happened that Su Chen had no time to manage the trivial chores of the Soul Palace and the Xianxia School. In the future, Li Er will take the place of him. There should be no major problems in management. Of course, Li Er just came to Xiuxian Realm and had to study for a while. Row. Su Chen''s eyes fell on the last lady. Without her introducing herself, just looking at the shape, Su Chen could recognize her identity. The dark green ponytails, plus a green onion in her hand, could not be more obvious. Virtual singer, Hatsune Miku. In the early days of cultivation for Haotianjing, she was good at singing and dancing, Yan Yi and hilarious. Because she is a virtual character, she is a spirit body, but the spirit level is very high, and it is infinitely close to the entity. Touching her body has a direct touch and can even feel the temperature And body fragrance. "Four of you ... adapt yourself to the current environment. Hatsune, you come with me, and the master teaches you some knowledge about cultivation of the fairy world." Chapter 1418： Chiyou Magic Drum www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1418: Chiyou Demon Drum Three days later, Su Chen came to the Lingshan School. The door of the cross-border teleportation array has been opened, and the Lingshan faction has assembled 5,000 combat powers and can enter the Xiniu Hezhou at any time. The Great Flame Saint was seriously injured, and the Gao family was destroyed. Now he is attacking the West Niu Hezhou. It can be said that the atmosphere of the Lingshan School is very relaxed, but it ca nt be said that there is no worry at all. He is under the influence of the clouds, and most of the Western Niu Hezhou Xiuxian Realm is under his command, and as a strong king of the Holy King, his background and network are also very strong. During this time, he must have made sufficient preparations and may not be afraid of Lingshan. Pie attack. Su Chen would not despise such an enemy, so on his way to the Lingshan School, he deliberately went to the Dragon Cave to take the Golden Wing Tianlong Dragon Xiaoyou to piggyback. Although the Dragon race is now a time for revival and needs Long Xiao You to sit in the town, but it is not in a hurry. It must be attacking Xi Niu Hezhou at the moment. Collecting resources is the top priority. There is a powerful Dragon Clan King such as Long Xiao You. The difficulty of Xi Niu He Zhou will be greatly reduced. The top of Dayan Peak. Luo Xuanji and Long Xiaoyou looked at each other. Although calm and calm, Su Chen could feel tit-for-tat. There is no room for two tigers in one mountain. The strong king of the holy king realm is a self-existent existence. It is difficult to maintain harmony when the two holy king realms are together. Not to mention all women. What''s more, this little mother dragon was brought back by Su Chen, who actually called Su Chen the master. The arrival of Long Xiaoyou made Luo Xuanji unhappy, so that his attitude towards Su Chen showed signs of turning cold. Fortunately, Su Chen has piled up the favorability of Luo Xuanji to 90, and it is unlikely to decline. Without this, Luo Xuanji is estimated to have turned his face. "Xuanji, listen to my explanation." "There is no need to explain what happened in the Dragon Cave. I already knew that you can surrender this dragon girl. It''s your skill. I sincerely admire you, but I don''t like this little female dragon. If I don''t like it, I don''t like it. This is an unchangeable fact. "Luo Xuanji said indifferently, with a very determined attitude. Long Xiaoyou snorted coldly: "You don''t like me, I don''t like you yet, but I have a broad mind, and the master lets me get along well with you, then I will listen to the master, endure you everywhere, let you, just I am ambitious enough to believe that it will certainly have a better influence in the mind of the owner, but by contrast, someone s narrow-minded image is afraid it will be shaped. " After all, Long Xiaoyou also deliberately lifted her chest to show her broad mind. Well, it''s quite broad ... Luo Xuanji Dai Mei frowned slightly and had to admit that Long Xiaoyou''s words really threatened her. The eyes of the two women fell on Su Chen at the same time. Su Chen pretended not to see it, looked at the sky leisurely, whistling casually, whispering: "I heard that there is a flame mountain in Xi Niu He Zhou, where all the fires of the world are gathered, and the Great Flame is cultivated in the flame mountain Tao, this time going to Xi Niu He Chau, we must go to the Flame Mountain, maybe we will gain something. " "Where the master goes, Xiaoyou will accompany you wherever he goes." Long Xiaoyou ran over very intimately and took Su Chen''s arm. Luo Xuanji''s face is no different, but the Saint King realm has been opened unconsciously. The Saint King''s prestige swept the entire Lingshan School, and countless Lingshan disciples were frightened. "Master ... Hey, Brother Chen, you''re back." Huang Xi unfolded a pair of golden wings and flew up to Dayan Peak to see why Master suddenly became angry. Long Xiaoyou''s eyes flicked across Huang Xi, and suddenly he was shocked, and his body flashed before appearing in front of Huang Xi. Huang Xi was stared by the strange eyes of Long Xiaoyou, feeling uncomfortable for a while, and subconsciously covering his chest: "Who are you? Why are you staring at me?" "Are you the Phoenix Lady of Lingshan School?" Long Xiaoyou asked. "I know you still ask, I can warn you not to hit my mind, my master can be short." Long Xiaoyou tweeted: "Little girl, your bloodline is very special. Are you interested in worshiping me as a teacher? The benefits your master gives you, I will double it ... No, ten times as long as you nod, I can now send you a Hongmeng soldier. " "Goodong ..." Hearing the four words of Hongmeng Shenbing, Huang Xi swallowed subconsciously, but quickly woke up and quickly refused: "Just because you want to accept me as a disciple, I think you are delusional delusion!" What Long Xiaoyou had to say, but was stopped by Su Chen. He understood that Long Xiaoyou must have seen the dragon and phoenix physique of Huang Xi, but this secret could not be revealed for the time being, otherwise it would inevitably lead to disaster. Long Xiaoyou was reminded by Su Chen, and she realized what she was doing, and shut her mouth when she was interested. Su Chen suddenly smiled and looked greedily at Long Xiaoyou: "You are not honest, don''t tell me if you hide the Hongmeng Divine Soldier, do you still have my master in my heart?" Long Xiaoyou leaned his lips and took out a cracked stone drum. The drum face of this stone drum was not made of what kind of animal skin. Although it was old, it was not spoiled. The breath contained in it , Let Luo Xuanji glanced sideways. Genuine Hongmeng soldiers! It''s just that it has been seriously damaged. Looking at the appearance of this stone drum, I''m afraid it will be completely destroyed if it is knocked twice. "What is this?" Su Chen asked. Long Xiaoyou said: "I obtained it in an ancient secret realm. According to my analysis, this should be the magic drum used by the devil Chiyou in the Hongmeng era. I have used it once. Confused, and eventually turned into a bloodthirsty monster, fell into the magic path. " Su Chengang still wanted to knock and hear a sound. He heard Long Xiaoyou''s words and immediately took his hand. Chiyou Demon Drum ... This little female dragon actually possesses such demon objects. Where is the Hongmeng Divine Soldier, this is the Demon Divine Soldier. "This thing is too dangerous to leave on you, confiscated." Su Chen said, directly sealing the magic drum with the **** pattern, and included it in the storage ring. Long Xiaoyou has no temper, and the Dragon Soul is under the control of Su Chen. And this demon drum is very evil, she seems to have lost it, but after all, it is not a mortal thing. This magic drum affected the mind and fell into the magic road to become a ghost animal, so that he could not control his dragon soul. Don''t look at Long Xiaoyou''s respectfulness to Su Chen, but that is just to paralyze Su Chen and make him careless, but if there is a chance to return to freedom, will Long Xiaoyou let it go. "Huangxi, you send the dragon girl to rest at Lingxia Peak." Su Chen said. Tomorrow he will go to the West Niu Hezhou, tonight''s beautiful scenery, he also wants to correspond to Luo Xuanji a few cups, to enhance his feelings. Chapter 1419： The growth of Luo Xuanji www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1419 Luo Xuanji''s Growth Dayan Peak under the night, shrouded in a layer of sacred light. Like the mythical Mount Olympus, the radiance flows, and all beings worship. At the highest point of Jingzhou, the spiritual mountain, Su Chen did not indulge in the beauty and power, but was concentrating on the creation of his own fairy drunk. To this end, he will also bartender skills, point to the Grand Master level. "Hua Li whistle, can the fairy drunk like this still drink?" Luo Xuanji couldn''t help saying. She is not the kind of woman who is a little bit of a cold war. Although Long Xiaoyou''s things make her a little uncomfortable, she is also aware that Su Chen can surrender to Long Xiaoyou, and it must have taken a huge risk. Take The strongest woman of the dragon family is self-evident. After figured it out, Luo Xuanji''s mentality returned to normal. Su Chen didn''t raise his head and continued to bartender, said: "Bet, if the fairy drunk I made can make you like it, then you promise me a condition, otherwise, I can promise you a condition." "Okay, I''d like to see what tricks you can play." Luo Xuanji said indifferently, she was quite confident about tasting wine, if Su Chen was fooling casually, she was not so fooling. Soon, Su Chen prepared a cup of gorgeous fairy drunken, seven layers of gradient colors, containing different mouths, once mixed together can inspire unlimited potential, this is Su Chen used countless top materials, cooperate with him Grandmaster-level bartending techniques, and after injecting a lot of immortal qi, I got the best masterpiece. Although Su Chen has not tasted it himself, he has 100% confidence in his work. "Try it." Luo Xuanji picked up the wine glass, and was not taken aback by the rainbow-like beautiful fairy drunk, and took a sip directly. The wine instantly swelled on her tongue and teeth, and every collision brought a different surprise. Even if Luo Xuanji was already mentally prepared, he was shocked. After a couple of mouthfuls, he drank a cup of fairy drunk, and he was still not satisfied. "If you win, let me tell you what I want to do." Luo Xuanji admits to lose. Su Chen smiled and patted his thigh: "Sit up." Luo Xuanji''s annoyed Chong Suchen rolled his eyes. This guy''s thoughts were really easy to understand. But since she agreed, Luo Xuanji would not regret it. She took a generous step forward and leaned forward, so she sat sideways on Su Chen''s thigh. Su Chen''s heart was surging, and she hugged Luo Xuanji''s waist, grabbing her black hair with one hand, and sniffed at the tip of her nose. The aroma was tangy, and Su Chen was a little bit drunk before drinking. "You are really alien. It is reasonable to say that people who have practiced to such a level will not be easily controlled by their inner desires, but you never seem to shy away from these. All kinds of desires in the world seem to be unable to shake your heart and soul. To be a demon, it should be a distant concept for you. " Worthy of being the mysterious mystery girl, she was eating tofu by Su Chen, but she could still have so many serious analyses. The key point is that her analysis also cleverly grasped the key points and discovered Su Chen''s difference at a glance. Luo Xuanji said it well. The more powerful immortal practitioners, the more they will be cautious. They often have cut off the beasts in their hearts. They are six pure and do not provoke dust. They do not shy away like Su Chen and put their desires on the table completely. On the contrary, it is extremely rare in the Immortal Realm. This kind of behavior is more like the faction of the Devil. Of course, Luo Xuanji couldn''t think of it. Su Chen had a systematic blessing, and there was no such thing as a demon. His mentality was always the same, that is, to obey his own desires and not impose any shackles on himself. Every practitioner has his own way, and Su Chen''s way is to follow his heart and be free from fear. This is easier said than done, but it is extremely difficult to achieve, especially for those who have experienced the vicissitudes of the world, it is even more difficult to do. Therefore, Su Chen''s traits are so special to Luo Xuanji. She didn''t hate Su Chen''s "teenage", even because of this attitude of not taking everything seriously, she was able to attract Luo Xuanji''s attention and favor. It is precisely because of this that Luo Xuanji understood a problem she had always been confused about. It was only after she met Su Chen that she gradually realized that her original "admiration" for her brother was actually an admiration and admiration in essence. Strictly speaking, women''s true love of men should not be mixed with men''s love. Miscellaneous factors are just like her attitude towards Su Chen. Su Chen is attracted to her by her own traits, not her strengths other than her soul. After trying to understand this, Luo Xuanji completely let go of the past, so she can now sit in Su Chen''s arms as she should, even when she found that Su Chen''s hands were walking honestly on her body, she was just smirking. Glancing at him, he didn''t stop. "Goodong ..." Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing and swallowed the wine glass on the table, but before swallowing, Luo Xuanji''s hot lips invaded and shared the wine in his mouth. The wine is more beautiful. Who can stand it, Su Chen instantly turned passive into active, pressed Luo Xuanji on the window sill, facing the sky for a full moon, invading every inch of Luo Xuanji''s territory indiscriminately, when Su Chen''s hands climbed to At the peak, at this moment, it seemed that the entire Lingshan Jingzhou was shrouded in Su Chen''s hands. The most powerful woman in the entire Lingshan Jingzhou, at this moment, finally could not conceal the inner coyness, looking at Su Chen with red eyes. For a time, the sky thunder ignited the ground fire, and even the bright moon in the sky shyly hid in the clouds. The next day. Before dawn, a large number of disciples from the Lingshan School had gathered under the Dayan Peak, ready to open a cross-border teleportation expedition to Xi Niu He Zhou. But at this time, Luo Xuanji, who first tasted the forbidden fruit, was still snuggling in Su Chen''s arms, flicking Su Chen''s tired body with her smooth fingertips. Su Chen has not been so tired for a long time. He thought that it was a breeze to conquer Luo Xuanji with his fighting power, but he still underestimated the power of a Saint King Realm. What Su Chen unexpectedly thought was that Luo Xuanji The perception is too high. At the beginning, Su Chen could still have a certain advantage by virtue of the experience of the veteran of the battlefield. This night, Su Chen Leng was squeezed out hundreds of times, giving Su Chen a illusion of dreaming back to the imperial palace of Chu. No, by comparison, Chu Yanran seemed harmless to some people and animals. "It''s almost dawn, and I will spare you today." Luo Xuanji said, her charming eyes were silk, and she didn''t see the dusty temperament before. This night, her transformation was huge. Su Chen quietly took out a fairy fruit and took a bite, which made him feel better. He slipped on his clothes and prepared to go down the mountain first. Otherwise, the disciples of Lingshan sent Su Chen and Luo Xuanji to go down the mountain at the same time, fearing that it would cause an uproar. Chapter 1420： Entering West Niu Hezhou www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1420: Marching Into the West Niu Hezhou West Niu Hezhou. Skyfire Temple. This is the dojo of the Great Fire of Holy Fire, and it is also the center of influence of the entire Xiniu Hezhou. There are thousands of schools in Xiniu Hezhou, and more than half of them, almost all of them have a variety of relationships with the Tianhuo Temple. Dasheng is an absolute overlord. His descendants have more than 100,000 students, and many of them are outstanding. Today, outside the Temple of Heavenly Fire, a large number of high-level combat forces of various factions gathered. Looking around, the strong are like clouds, and the cultivation base is mostly above Haotian Realm. Among them, the God King Realm is at least more than thirty. There are also ancient fierce beasts, sitting outside the Temple of Heavenly Fire, majestic and domineering. The entire Temple of Skyfire seems to be in a state of strict defense. Outside the hall, a red-bearded old man was worried. "Da Sheng suddenly summoned us, I am afraid it is not a good thing. I heard that there are frequent movements in Jingzhou, Lingshan. Recently, there have been traces of agents from the Lingshan faction found everywhere. I am afraid It s just like the rumors in the market, it s going to be a war. " "I vaguely heard that Dasheng was secretly calculated on Yuanshixing, and was broken by Luo Xuanji''s woman. The two were afraid of grievance. Alas, the Holy King was angry, and the floating corpse was thousands of miles away. Now, Xi Niu Hezhou is going to be in trouble. "Luo Xuanji''s woman has always been low-key, but in Yuanshixing it is uncharacteristically. It is said that the brothers of Gao family were killed by her. Although the strength of the two brothers is far less than our sacred fire, but after all, they also have the fighting power of the Holy King Realm, but they died in the beginning. Star, it can be seen that Luo Xuanji is real. " As a matter of discussion among the powerful, a sudden shadow came across the sky suddenly. It was a battleship carved out of white jade. Although it was not big, it was extremely exquisite in shape, and there was a strange radiance around it, as if it were a fairy car driving from a fairyland. The strong men of Xi Niu He Zhou saw the white jade ship, and they were all shocked. "That''s ... Zhenyuan Jun''s car!" "Zhen Yuan Jun? He is the overlord of Sishui Chau. He once followed the practice of Emperor Langya for a period of time. He is known as the heir of Langya Emperor. Why did these extraordinary people suddenly come to the Temple of Heavenly Fire?" "Haha, it must be the foreign aid called by the great sage. Now we can feel at ease. There are two great sage kings, Zhenyuan Jun and Huoyan Dasheng. If the Lingshan School dares to commit crimes, they must be called back and forth!" the other side. Five thousand disciples from Lingshan have also passed through the cross-border teleportation array and headed for Xiniu Hezhou. Because of the sign of the previous car to Yuanshixing last time, this time the transmission plan was very confidential. Lingjingshan designed hundreds of routes. Until the moment of entering the transmission array, no one knew which route to take. In this way, people can be prevented from being disrupted to the greatest extent. The only problem is that we cannot directly reach Xi Niu He Zhou, but we must first arrive at a small planet attached to Xi Niu He Zhou and transfer from there. But it is not a problem. Because Xi Niu He Chau must be under strict precautions now, the direct access to Xi Niu He Chau must be controlled, or even cut off. Direct access to Xi Niu He Chau itself has huge risks, and both sides need to be bypassed. "Elder Muzirui, you have actually dispatched yourself, and you are not afraid to flash your old bones." In the teleportation array, Su Chen said to Mu Zirui with a smile. Mu Zirui sneered, ignoring Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t care either. This old guy used Tian Yanzong to assassinate him. Su Chen was definitely going to get rid of it, but not now. He is after all the fighting power of God King Realm, and his disciple of elixir peak is also on this trip A large logistical support for Xi Niu He Zhou, temporarily need to keep him a dog life, after the end of this expedition, and then calculate the general ledger. "By the way, I forgot to give you last night, take it." Luo Xuanji suddenly gave Su Chen a storage ring. Su Chen was also not polite. After receiving it, she opened it, and it was filled with various materials and materials. The concentrates accumulated into mountains and stretched into mountains. These are the materials used to build the fortress of the gods. Su Chen took out the drawings of the fortresses of the gods. This drawing has a function. As long as there are materials, the fortresses of the gods can be built automatically. Su Chen will inject all these materials into the drawings. "Ding, materials for the fortress of the gods +10521, the current construction progress is 1.0014%" With so many materials going down, the construction level is only 1%. This fortress of gods is really a big food consumer. However, this trip to the West Niu Hezhou, sure to be able to earn a lot of money, certainly not worry about the material. Half a day later, the teleport ended and the crowd descended on a desolate and primitive planet. This is also a corner of the world, but there is no footprint of the immortal. There are potholes on the planet. A large number of metal puppets are busy, responsible for mining the minerals here and transporting them to a cargo ship Go back to West Niuhezhou. On that huge cargo ship, Su Chen sensed the breath of several immortals, only one Qitian realm. On the cargo ship, there is a huge flame emblem, which means this is a cargo ship belonging to the Temple of Heavenly Fire. Without Luo Xuanji''s command, Lingshan sent his disciples to leap up and surround the cargo ship. The captain was an old man with a blue goatee. He heard the movement and walked out of the cabin. Then he fell to his knees and fell to the ground with a throbbing scene. Lin Dong has shot, controlled the captain with a thunder, threatened: "Honestly, take us to Xi Niu He Zhou, to the place, to keep you safe and sound." "Large ... Uncle has something to say, I will sail." Soon, the entire cargo ship was controlled by the Lingshan faction. With this cargo ship escorted, it should be able to reach Xiniu Hezhou smoothly. Su Chen and others moved freely in the cabin. This cargo ship has a large internal space, and at least 10 million tons of minerals are accumulated. This is all material. How can Su Chen let it go, refining it once, collecting it in the storage ring, and then pouring it into the drawings. A total of 0.079% increase in construction progress. Okay, mosquito legs are also meat, better than nothing. The cargo ship is very slow, and it takes two days to reach the West Niu Hezhou. During this time, everyone is not in a hurry, waiting with peace of mind, while adjusting the best condition and preparing for the upcoming war. Two days later, Xi Niu He Zhou has entered the field of vision. Long Xiaoyou stood up and stretched his waist: "It''s finally here, can we kill the Quartet now?" Su Chen dragged Long Xiaoyou back: "Wait a second, I just sensed that there is still a very strong breath of the Holy King Realm in Xi Niu He Zhou." "It''s Zhenyuan Jun. He dared to come to talk about business. It''s really death." Luo Xuanji''s face was cold. Chapter 1421： Bull Demon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1421: Bull Demon King "Zhen Yuanjun? Who are there?" Su Chen asked. "I know, I have dealt with him." Long Xiaoyou snatched the words and said: "That guy is from Dongsheng Shenzhou, and does not belong to any martial clan forces. It was once a casual repair, but later it was not for any reason. The Emperor Langya took it away, and although he did not accept the disciples, he taught him some exercises. It is said that this guy was ancestral and overcast, and once saved the young Emperor Langya, so he planted cause and effect. The status in Dongsheng Shenzhou is very special. With the background of Langya Emperor, no one dared to move him, and he still has some qualifications. He was given the opportunity granted by Langya Emperor. After practicing for millions of years, he also luckily broke through to the Holy Realm. Since then, I have been wandering in the Three Realms, taking care of noisy things, and arguing about injustice. I did nt know why I provoke my dragons, and I fought him once. " "Who won?" Everyone cast a curious look. Long Xiaoyou was proud of her face: "That''s not to say, did my blood wing of the Golden Winged Dragon come to a nickname? That Zhenyuan Jun didn''t have the power to fight back in front of me. I was beaten by the mouse and fled all the way to Xiaoqian In the world, I found a backward junior practice circle to hide and hide for hundreds of years before daring to show my head. " This little mother dragon is not bragging. Su Chen said: "Since this is the case, Zhenyuan Jun will leave it to you to deal with it. You don''t have to worry about other things. You only need to control Zhenyuan Jun." "amount" Long Xiaoyou suddenly looked sad: "Then it is a thing of the past, and I haven''t seen that guy for many years. I don''t know how his strength is improving now, otherwise he will send more people to assist me? Since we are active If you attack, you should be in a position to stay safe, and you cannot fight unprepared battles. " "Ha ha" This little female dragon was bragging. Su Chen made a big move, and four figures appeared in front of Long Xiaoyou in an instant. It was the **** of war Athena, the **** of killing Bai Qi, Dawei Tianlong Fahai, and Thor Thor. "You four assisted the dragon girl, and you have no room for the shot." "Observe!" The four men were eager to try. "Is there one King Realm, three Qitian Realms?" Long Xiaoyou pouted: "Forget it, chat is better than nothing." Luo Xuanji curiously said: "Where did you find these masters? These three men are not weak, and half of their feet have entered the threshold of God King Realm." Su Chen laughed: "This will start with my unique and excellent personality charm. If the lady wants to listen, I will tell you slowly when you have time." Luo Xuanji gave Su Chen a white glance, too lazy to bother to say to the disciples of the Lingshan faction: "This battle is about the glory of the Lingshan faction, there is no room for any failure, and all others must go all out. After the Great Saint, everyone has a prize. " "According to the law of the mother-in-law, we will not insult the mission!" The cargo ship hit the atmosphere and began to land. These cargo ships belong to the Temple of Heavenly Fire. Each cargo ship has a special route. It cannot fly around. Otherwise, it will immediately alert you. After landing, there will also be the stewards of the Temple of Heavenly Fire coming to take over. However, since it has arrived in Xi Niu He Zhou, there is no need to hide. As long as after landing, no one can stop the footsteps of the Lingshan School. "What is this place?" Su Chen asked, he found a huge canyon below, there are a lot of face workshops in the canyon, there are many refining masters are refining magic. The captain shuddered and said: "This is the Tianzihao Refining Workshop under the Temple of Heavenly Fire, which is specially used to produce the standard magic weapon. This was designed and built by Wang Yang, the grandmaster of the first face of Xi Niu Hezhou. One master can be used as a hundred, which can greatly improve the efficiency of the refiner and reduce the loss of the refiner. However, once the refiner workshop starts, it consumes a large amount of refiner materials every day, so this refinery workshop is not open anymore. Yes, more than a month ago, Huoyan Dashengcai suddenly ordered the restart of the Refinery Workshop to mass-produce a special one-time attack magic weapon. At present, the firepower is fully opened for a month, and millions of magic weapons have been produced. " Somewhat interesting, Su Chen immediately guessed that this one-off attack magic weapon must have been temporarily produced by the Fire Lord in order to deal with the Lingshan School. I do nt know what is special about this magic weapon. Su Chen intends to investigate it. . "Niangniang, let me go down and see first, so as not to cheat." Su Chen said, his figure disappeared in a flash. In the state of **** hiding, Su Chen entered the valley, avoiding the eyes and ears of many immortal repairers, and came to a tightly guarded metal warehouse, and even densely engraved enchantment outside the warehouse. But this is obviously not difficult for Su Chen, the Great Leaping Immortal Method directly ignores the **** pattern prohibition, and flashes into the warehouse. In the warehouse, there are countless magic weapons just produced. Each magic weapon has the size of a basketball, round, and weighs a thousand pounds. The surface is engraved with a formation circuit used to excite the Aura. Su Chen recognized at a glance, this is a thunderous thunder. To put it bluntly, it is a bomb. But it is not the ordinary thing that is detonated by gunpowder, but it is detonated by fire sand. This fire sand is a specialty of Xi Niu He Zhou, only produced in Flame Mountain, and the quantity is limited. Generally speaking, this fire sand will not be directly used to make a magic weapon, because fire sand will be produced after being pressurized by Reiki. Extremely high temperature, can be used to refine some refractory materials, and directly use fire sand as a weapon, which is a very luxurious behavior. "It seems that this great sacred flame is rich in financial resources. In order to deal with the Lingshan faction, it is not hesitant to burn such money." Su Chen snorted coldly, waved his hands, and cut off all the fire sand balls, took the fire sand inside, and then went to other warehouses, ready to take away the other fire sand, which was very powerful. The temperature is extremely high. If it is intensively exploded, it is really difficult to cope with it. It must be solved first. In addition, fire sand, a precious ignition material, is too wasteful to make gunpowder. "Someone invaded!" Just then, there was a shout outside. Was it found? Su Chen was a little surprised. With the hidden ability of his Divine Hidden Technique, it was difficult for God Realm to realize his existence. How could he be discovered so quickly. For a time, a large number of refining masters hurried out with magic weapons, and the entire canyon was blocked. If Su Chen wants to run away, no one can stop him, but Su Chen did not immediately flee. This manpower does not threaten him. He is more curious about who found himself. This perception ability is too powerful. Su Chen searched for it and quickly found the target. It was an old blind man with a pair of buffalo horns on his head, unkempt face, and his body was covered with cow lice, but Su Chen did not dare to despise the old cow, because he clearly noticed that although the old buffalo is weak However, his soul is extremely tyrannical, even inferior to those of the Holy King Realm. "Bull Demon King, you are shouting about anything, you have searched all over and found no intruders, you might have read it wrong." "That is, there are so many formation guards in the refinery workshop, no one can invade here without knowing it." The old buffalo snorted coldly: "It''s impossible, I clearly found the breath of an intruder, and I''m still a strong man of God Realm." Niu ... Niu Demon? Su Chen was stunned. Chapter 1422： Cuddling www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1422: The Feeling The riots came and went quickly. The masters in the refining workshop soon dispersed and were ready to meet the cargo ship. Only the Bull Demon King had not given up and was looking for the whereabouts of the invaders. Su Chen also took advantage of this opportunity to sweep away the fire sand from several other warehouses and collected more than 20,000 tons of fire sand. Seeing that the cargo ship is coming, Su Chen does not intend to continue to hide, but before that, Su Chen must first control the Niu Demon. Although I don''t know if the old buffalo is the same person as the bull demon he knows, but the old buffalo''s perception is too strong, it is indeed a threat. In order for the Lingshan faction to land safely, he must first subdue him. Su Chen secretly followed the old buffalo and came to an unmanned land, and immediately came out of the state of God, then the old cow found Su Chen''s existence as soon as possible, but it was too late, Su Chen has already shown time Stop the skill. When the old buffalo regained consciousness again, he was already entangled with heavy lines and bound in a bush. "Woo ..." Looking at Su Chen in front of him, the old buffalo stared in shock, desperately trying to cry, but couldn''t make a sound. Su Chen did not talk nonsense with him, directly cast the soul control secret technique, and searched the soul memory of this old buffalo. In this regard, Su Chen immediately frowned. It''s really a bull demon! But there is still a certain difference from the bull demon king Su Chen knew. He was originally called the Great Saint of Pingtian, but he was the head of the seven holy kings of Xi Niu He Zhou. There was a lady, but not the Princess of Iron Fan, but the Jade-faced Fox Immortal who was also one of the seven holy kings of Xi Niu He Zhou The couple used to be so powerful in Xi Niu He Zhou that they had supreme power. But that was three million years ago. In his later years, the Demon King Niu had a son and gave birth to a child with Jade Face Fox Immortal. And this red child, it is the fire saint today! As a child comes from old age, the Demon King is naturally infatuated with the red child, but it also allows the red child to develop a character that is fearless and fearless, planting the bane for the Devil King. At that time, the immortal world was not completely closed, and some immortals incarnate in the immortal world. Because of an accident, the young red child provoked the immortal, the immortal was angry, what a horror, the red child was definitely a dead end, but Niu Dewang loves his son sincerely, in order to save the life of the red child, he exchanges his life for his life, and cuts the Eucharist, which saves the red child. The fairy was impressed by the Bull Demon King, which coincided with the turmoil of the fairy world at that time, and the Tongtianxian Road was about to disappear. The fairy did not continue to pursue it, so he left. After that, Xiu Xianjie experienced a period of chaos, and the red children also disappeared. After many years, the Great Flame Saint walked out of the Flame Mountain and became a generation of the West Niu Hezhou. A brief look at the memory of Niu Demon King, Su Chen really learned a lot, especially about the turmoil generated by Xiuxian Realm during the period when Tongtianxian Road was closed, which was only seen in the book before and recorded very well Don''t want to wash it, it''s not as clear and clear as recorded in Niu Dewang''s memory. Su Chen looked at the pair of copper bells with big eyes staring at Niu Demon, and said, "Relax, you and I have no injustice, I will not kill you, but I am curious, you didn''t commit suicide in front of the fairy, how? Will you still be alive? " The Demon King Niu recovered his ability to speak. He frowned and looked at Su Chen, seeming to realize that the struggle and rebellion had no effect. "You are Su Chen." "The famous Pingtian Dasheng, actually know me?" Su Chen smiled. Niu Demon breathed heavily: "I know what you are here to do, old cow, I warn you, as long as there is me, no one can hurt my baby half of the hair." "The feeling of licking a calf is admirable, but the Great Flame Lord must die. This is his responsibility. If you are acquainted, I respect you for being a senior. You can spare your life." Su Chen said lightly. Niu Dewang''s expression was uncertain, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Su Chen continued: "If I guessed right, although you cut the holy body, you hid the soul and did not let yourself fall to the end of the soul, but you don''t want to be reincarnated, or you can''t worry about yourself. As a father, you seem to take care of your children, but in fact, in my opinion, it is your foolish and spoiled behavior that caused the death of the Fire Lord, even today Without me, sooner or later he will die on the inferiority of the strong and uncontested. " Su Chen said that the Bull Demon King was speechless. Just when the bull demon king was thinking, the cargo ship finally landed. Su Chen''s attention just passed, and the bull demon suddenly seized the opportunity. His body collapsed like a deflated ball, and only a moment left. A pair of skin sacs. "What a golden cicada shelling technique, this bull demon can rely on a ray of remnant soul to struggle for three million years without dying. Sure enough, there are still some ways. Although there is no fighting power, the technique of escape is definitely first-class." Su Chen knew that the Niu Demon s escape would definitely go to the Temple of Fire to ventilate and report. People like him who protect the calves would certainly not watch the flames of the flame annihilate. It seems that the action will be accelerated, otherwise the flames of the flame Escaped, it is endless trouble. But having said that, if the Great Flame Saint is going to run, then he must have already ran away. Now he has made it clear that he is going to compete with the Lingshan faction, even if the Bull Demon goes to ventilate and report, with the arrogance of the Great Flame Saint , You will never listen to it. "Boom ..." The Lingshan faction had already been killed with thunder, and the battle ended in an instant, subduing the group of refiners. Su Chen was not idle, taking advantage of this opportunity to sweep away all the refining materials accumulated in other warehouses. Now is the time when resources are scarce. As long as there is a chance, Su Chen will definitely not let go. After some searching, Su Chen quickly collected all the resources in the refining workshop, even leaving the house and the magic weapon assembly line. The technical level of this magic weapon production line is actually not high, but it is a magic weapon of good quality. Although it is useless to Su Chen, it can be used as a material after being disassembled. Su Chen is now a gluttonous man. Wherever he goes, it is really called a grass. When Su Chen and the Lingshan School converged, a piece of pig iron could not be found in the refinery workshop. Luo Xuanji was very helpless: "There are several refinery workshops near here. Would you like to search it first?" Su Chen said with a smile: "Too late, won the Temple of Heavenly Fire, the entire Xi Niu He Chau is ours, and sometimes you can harvest loot." "You are wise." Luo Xuanji is not nonsense. Immediately urges the Saint King''s domain, and the technique of large distance appears, tearing the void in an instant, and splitting a teleportation array. On the other side of the teleportation array, there is a large number of powerful people gathered around the flames. Shrouded shrine. It is the Temple of Heavenly Fire. Chapter 1423： Cost of pretending www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1423: The Cost Of Pretending In the Temple of Heavenly Fire, a group of powerful people looked solemnly, offering sacrifices one after another, and their spirits were running wildly. Just as the Lingshan sent the strong through the space and descended outside the Temple of Heavenly Fire, the Great Flame of the Flame Robe also came out of the Temple of Heavenly Fire. Beside him, there is a Jade Face Langjun with Fengshen Junmao, who is Zhenyuan Jun. The corners of Zhenyuan Jun''s mouth are slightly raised, warm and jade-like, and known as the handsome young man, the face value can be said to be quite high. When the war is approaching, Zhen Yuanjun feels no pressure at all. He said lightly: "Brother Huo Yan does not have to worry. If the people who come to commit crimes today are the monks of the celestial emperor or the fighters of fighting, I might not dare to pack the ticket , But Luo Xuanji ... a generation of female geniuses, this soldier does not have a blood blade, so there is a way to take her down. " Although Huoyan Dasheng does not know where Zhenyuanjun s self-confidence comes from, this handsome man does have a set of methods for treating women. Although Zhenyuanjun is unmarried, there are countless women he has played with so far, and even if he With his reputation, there are still countless women who are going to succeed him, as if moths are putting out fire, and they are not reasonable at all. According to rumors, Zhenyuan Jun is a body born with a poisonous yang. He is proficient in the magic of imperial maidens, even if it is a chaste woman, as long as he is stared at, he will not escape. "Then ... rely on Zhenyuan Jun." Huoyan Dasheng said, even he didn''t dare to look directly at Zhenyuan Jun''s face, this guy''s appearance was killing men and women, his own soul was damaged and his concentration was insufficient, If you don''t pay attention, you may even be stunned by Zhen Yuanjun''s flourishing beauty. Thinking of the scene, the Great Flame suddenly felt a chill. Set the nerves, the Fire Lord took the lead. "Luo Xuanji, Su Chen, on the same day, you two attacked the deity on Yuanshixing and ruined my doppelganger. I haven''t even counted on this account with you. You dare to take the initiative to come to your door. Today, the deity will call you Lingshan School. There is no back and forth! " The Great Holy Spirit of Fire was surging, and suddenly, the flames blazed outside the Temple of Heavenly Fire. "Sifang Town beast respects my order, get together!" "Roar roar roar!" The beast of the four-headed **** king realm beasts in the four sides of the Temple of Skyfire, at the same time, roared, spurting a fiery flame and injected into the formation. In an instant, the earth fire was surging, the sky fire was circulating, and the disaster fire was engulfing. The three-color different fires formed a big disaster of three disasters, and turned into a glass-like fire lotus, covering all the disciples of Lingshan. The surging firepower swept through, and many disciples of Lingshan sent the disciples unexpectedly, and their burnt bodies were black. Upon seeing this, Su Chen snorted, stomping his feet, and the flame field unfolded, guarding all Lingshan''s disciples and resisting the attack of the three disasters. This large array is of extraordinary quality, and it seems to have been prepared. I want to use this large array to send Lingshan to the net. "too childish." In front of the Nine Pinxian Rune Masters like Su Chen, these formations are like paper paste. With a big wave of his hand, the gleaming brilliance burst forth, and billions of gods swelled like a torrent, hitting the large array in the most violent way. In a moment, the Three Disasters industry burst into a gap. The Wuqianlingshan School elitely found an opportunity, led by Lin Dong and other elders, and quickly broke free from the constraints of the large formation. "attack." Elder Lindong snorted, his long sleeves waved, countless magic weapons flew out in unison, tens of thousands of flying swords formed a peerless and fierce giant sword array, and shouted: "Wanjian return to the sect!" Wan Jian Gui Zong is not a clever sword array, but other Jian Xiu''s Wan Jian Gui Zong can''t get a real 10,000 flying swords that can''t be shipped, but the elder Lindong''s home is strong and unparalleled. However, although it is not all holy products flying swords, the number of holy products flying swords definitely accounts for more than half. Ordinary sword repair, even if he is given so many flying swords, he can''t control it, but here in Elder Lindong, as if there are as many magic weapons as flying swords, he can also control it as he likes. A large number of strong sword-builders in Niu Hezhou were frightened, and at the same time they were envious. "Elder Lintong from the Suwen Lingshan School has a gift for heart-warming thoughts. Seeing today, it really turned out to be well-deserved." A black-robed swordsman suddenly stepped forward, he turned into a sword, and with his own strength, resisted Lin Tong''s Wan Jian to return to the sect. "The strong field of kendo is almost about to touch the threshold of the law." Luo Xuanji was a little surprised, if she is a waiter, she should not be surprised, it can be seen that this black robe swordsman''s talent is extraordinary. Lin Dong fluttered up and desperately urged the Jianzhen to go away, but he only drove the black-robed swordsman back a few meters, completely unable to break through his kendo realm. "Fujianxin ... You are Yuanbuer! The first sword repair in Xi Niu Hezhou, disappeared 100,000 years ago, and I can''t think of reappearing the world today!" Lin Dong said, his expression full of fear. "I can''t think of anyone who can remember me after so many years. It''s really ashamed." Yuan Buer smiled faintly, and his sword intention exploded again. In an instant, half of the flying swords in Lintong''s sword array burst into cracks, and it seemed that it would not last long. "It''s nothing to do with two sword hearts, try Nima''s blind pretense." Su Chen couldn''t stand it anymore, and as soon as his figure was swayed, he went deep into enemy release, flashed in front of Yuan Fu, and intercepted his kendo realm in front. Yuan Buer was shocked, and at the same time bursting back, he cut out a stunned expression on Su Chen. This sword is full of Changhong''s spirit, and it looks as if it is invincible in the world. The ordinary **** realm is afraid that a sword will be destroyed by a **** and soul. But Su Chen bird is not a bird. Under the possession of the six-fold realm, he punched the oncoming sword intent and crushed the shocking sword intent. The colleague stepped out again, catching up with Yuan Buer, in his hand The Xian Meteor Gun went out to sea like a dragon. With a single shot of the Overlord Gun, Yuan Buer flew high into the air. With a mournful wail, Yuan Buer burst into a mass of blood in the air, and the soul couldn''t escape. Su Chen has completely refined the Xian meteorite gun and surrendered. Now he can perfectly display the tenfold damage effect of the Xian meteorite gun, and his own immortal surging power also greatly blessed the power of the Xian meteorite gun. Regardless of whether the Xian Meteor Gun is a Hongmeng Divine Soldier, but the effect that appears in Su Chen''s hands is by no means inferior to any Hongmeng Divine Soldier, even stronger. "Damn!" Seeing his powerful cadres, Huoyan Sheng was killed by Su Chen in one move. He was angry and furious, and looked at the fairy rifle in Su Chen''s hand. This belongs to his Hongmeng Divine Soldier, must be snatched back! "Go together and slaughter me Su Chen!" "Zhen Yuanjun, Luo Xuanji will hand it over to you, as long as you help me hold Luo Xuanji, after the victory, this woman will take care of you." Zhen Yuanjun smiled evilly: "You think this woman can escape my palm." Chapter 1424： Red baby fire full www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1424 "Kill Su Chen and capture the Divine Soldier!" The immortal cultivators of Xi Niu He Zhou were dispatched one after another, and the slogan shouted at the sound of the sky, but in fact they did not really shoot. They are not stupid, they are clear about Yuan Buer s strength, Su Chen kills Yuan Buer with a single blow, the combat power has crushed each of them, and although they are crowded, the Lingshan School is not eating here Dry rice. If you really hit it, you will lose a lot. Although they belonged to the Temple of Heavenly Fire and respected the Great Flame Saint, they put it bluntly, the status of the Xiu Xian Realm was only determined by their strength. Because the Great Flame Saint was very powerful, they must submit to the Great Flame Saint. But obedience does not mean to kill his sacred fire. They received the call of the Great Flame Saint to be able to come to the Temple of Heaven and Fire to help them, and they already took a huge risk, mainly worried that if they did not come, once the Great Flame Saint went through this crisis, they would be accounted for after the autumn. But this time Lingshan sent menacingly, no matter what the outcome of the war, the Great Flame Saint will definitely be hurt. They are not the grasshoppers on the rope with the Great Fire Flame. There is no need to go to the fire for him and be a cannon fodder. The slogan can be shouted, the head can be put together, but it can''t make me really risk my life to kill the enemy. Although the paddling is not glorious, but life-saving. Su Chen noticed this, and he was happy in his heart. It seems that it is not reliable to catch the thugs found by Zhuang Ding temporarily. The prestige of Huoyan Dasheng in Xiniu Hezhou is not as high as in the phenomenon. But in addition to the five great emperors, the appeal of others in Xiu Xian Realm is mostly imaginary. After all, the masters in Xiu Xian Realm are old monsters who have lived for thousands of years, and they are savvy one by one. Smooth, if you want them to earn a living for themselves, you must first accumulate enough loyalty. This again had to remind Su Chen of the flower of loyalty in his hands. After winning the Xi Niu He Zhou, you may be able to try the effect of the flower of loyalty. After all, you can enjoy more local masters, which will also help the management of Xi Niu He Zhou in the future. As soon as the battle started, Su Chen already had a steady win and began to consider how to take over the West Niu Hezhou. If this is to let the Flame Lord know, I''m afraid the lungs will explode. Precisely speaking, at this moment, the Great Flame Saint has been furious at the actions of those masters who paddled the water. This group of white-eyed wolves usually get benefits from the Skyfire Temple on weekdays. At a critical moment, they can''t think of it so unusable. It s still up to the deity to do it himself. Zhen Yuanjun has already been dispatched, and if he restrains Luo Xuanji as a woman, what can Su Chen have to rely on? The Hongmeng soldiers in his hands are powerful, but the Great Flame Saint is not afraid. He suffered heavy losses in Yuanshixing, his avatar was destroyed, his vitality was badly injured, and he had only less than 60% of the fighting power in the peak period. But even so, he is also a powerful king of the Holy King Realm, and he is not ready to deal with a Su Chen. boom! There was a wind blowing at the feet of the Great Flame Saint, and a blaze of flames broke out. The whole person came to Su Chen with the flame of crushing the sky like a Vulcan cannon. Seeing the fire of the Great Saint, the group of immortal practitioners around evaded, apparently did not want to be affected by the pond fish. Fighting can draw water, but escape must be fast. Slipped away. "Eight scenes of mysterious fire-dark burning Yan!" The Great Flame Thunder attacked, and the Saint King''s field was directly crushed towards Su Chen. The dark fire, as if rising from the eighteenth layer of nether hell, was cold and biting, and even the surrounding space was frozen and sealed. The Great Flame Saint specializes in the practice of fire law, and his life is collecting strange flames under the sky. This dark burning Yan is a different fire he obtained in the depths of the underworld. In order to refine this strange fire, he was in In the eighteenth-level nether hell, they had closed their doors for five hundred years. After trying torture, he finally succeeded in refining. This gloomy burning eye is definitely one of the most powerful and terrifying strange fires of time. It is that the Holy King Realm is burned, and there are also life worries. At the beginning of the Yuanshi Star, the Fire God sent only a avatar. Although he had his power, he could not use those top-level and most precious different fires. The Fire Lord always felt that he was defeated by Su Chen It is for this reason that he was unable to exert his greatest advantage. And now, although he is repaired as a loss, but relying on a powerful strange fire, killing Su Chen is nothing but a matter of fingertips. The field of Saint King covered with different fires was strongly crushed, Su Chen saw the confident expression of the Great Flame Saint, his mouth slightly raised. "Vulcan''s judgment." The state of Vulcan was immediately excited, and at the same time, the strange fire invaded the sky towards Su Chen. Although the cold flame made Su Chen feel a little uncomfortable, it was only uncomfortable and could not cause him real damage. "this one?" Su Chen disdain. The Holy Flame was shocked. The dark burning Yan actually does not work for Su Chen? What made this guy''s flesh, why is the resistance so scary? At this point of view, the Great Flame Saint will never let go. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he began to burn his life soul. For a time, a strange soul fire ignited on him. Shining, everyone felt a burning sensation from the depths of the soul. Su Chen, who bears the brunt, felt the most clearly. "Eight scenes of black fire-Burning soul spectrum!" The beating soul fire, like a ghost, rushed towards Su Chen. Su Chen still has a disdainful expression on her face. This soul fire is not a flame in the strict sense, and it is not immune to the state of Vulcan, but the power of the soul fire comes from the soul. Playing the soul power in front of Su Chen, even if it is the Great Flame The powerful king of the Holy King Realm, Su Chen must also say the last sentence: "The worms are smaller than you can''t control yourself!" As soon as the words fell, the Soul Soul lamp flew out of Su Chen''s eyebrows, blooming hundreds of millions of lights. The soul fire that flew by suddenly changed to be completely swallowed by the soul-killing lamp. The soul of the Fire Lord is still burning. Seeing this scene, he was really scared enough to extinguish the soul fire. Otherwise, his soul is likely to be swallowed up by this strange soul lamp. "Damn, the deity can''t cure you!" "Eight scenes of mysterious fire-Fire Buddha Sky Fury!" Countless golden flames were released from the body of the Great Flame Saint and condensed into a huge golden Buddha statue, which had no compassionate intentions, and its face was gritty, and it was deep, and held up the big handprint, rolling towards Su Chen. Here. The blazing high temperature also contains a breath of destruction and destruction. The entire Temple of Heavenly Fire began to tremble violently. Numerous buildings instantly evaporated and evaporated under the high temperature. Some Xiuniuzhouzhou immortals who had not had time to escape were burned directly to ashes, and their souls were all destroyed. Su Chen frowned slightly, this fire Buddha sky anger seems to be the ultimate trick of the fire god, the power is indeed arrogant, just the high temperature of the flame, Su Chen can also resist, the key is the terror contained in the flame Once Su Chen was contaminated, fearing that it would cause great pollution to him, the soul might even fall. This is definitely a big trick, if it is Su Chen before, it really can''t cope. However ... for Su Chen, who had the body of Feng Tiandi in hand, this level of attack was still not enough. The Buddha''s handprint was about to fall, Su Chen calmly switched to the emperor''s avatar form, and punched the sky. Chapter 1425： Bull Demon pleading www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1425: The Bull Demon Pleads This punch is unpretentious, even awkward and stiff. But the power contained in this fist shocked the Flame Saint. Because of the fire Buddha''s anger, he couldn''t see Su Chen''s figure clearly. He didn''t know that Su Chen had switched his avatars, but the power exploded by this punch came straight to the Great Flame. The big handprint of the Fire Buddha, which condenses all his firepower, is obviously so fragile under this offensive. As if it were a paper tiger, it is instantly punctured. The fist is still like a broken bamboo, although it is invisible and colorless, but it is Let the Flame Lord feel the threat of death in an instant. "How is it possible ... this is ... the breath of the emperor!" Rumble! ! A giant fire cloud exploded above the Skyfire Temple, and the surging atmosphere fluctuated, so that everyone had to retreat and refuse to resist. "How''s it going?" "Dasheng even made such a big killing move as the Fire Buddha Sky''s Fury, and the result is still a little suspense? Then Su Chen will definitely die." "This fire Buddha''s anger is a great skill at the bottom of the fire sacred flame. It is said that he realized it in the dead place of the fire buddha. It is the top-notch existence in the fire department''s supernatural powers. It can be blocked. " "Su Chen is too arrogant, and his strength is not enough, so he honestly hides behind Luo Xuanji, and wants to come alone to die, it is his responsibility to take it." "It is said that the mysterious lady and Su Chen are not very close. Su Chen''s death will definitely cause a blow to her. We have to be careful. In case the woman breaks out, let''s not be killed by the pond fish, but let Zhenyuan Jun deal with it. This woman. " "Huh, something''s wrong ... Zhenyuan Jun couldn''t move." "Who is that woman? It seems like a dragon, with a terrible breath." Seeing Long Xiaoyou approaching, Zhenyuan Jun couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Although the smile on his face was still there, he was soaked in cold sweat in an instant. "How ... how could it be you." He never imagined that this fierce little female dragon would appear here. Long Xiaoyou''s environmentally friendly arms, graceful walking posture, and joking face: "Eh, you can come, why can''t I be here, Zhenyuan Jun, let you run last time, but this time you are not so good Opportunity. " Zhenyuan Jun heard the threatening sound of Long Xiaoyou, only to feel that his back spine was cold, flew away in an instant, and went straight to the sky. "Fire, I suddenly remembered that I still have some important things to go back to deal with. Today I will say goodbye, and I will meet again later." The voice hadn''t fallen yet, and the figure of Zhen Yuanjun had flew out of the atmosphere and disappeared. Around the Temple of Heavenly Fire, countless Xiuhezhou cultivators were stunned and dumbfounded. Zhenyuan Jun ... The powerful King of the Holy Realm was scared away by a little female dragon? Where is this little female dragon sacred, so much oppression? "Is it ... Golden Wing Dragon?" "It can only be her. It was incredible that Luo Xuanji actually found such a helper." "This dragon girl has always been maverick, and even the dragon family can''t leave her footsteps. How could she be willing to help the Lingshan school?" "Don''t think so much, this Golden Winged Dragon is not the main cause of annoyance. Zhenyuan Jun has ran away. Let''s stay here and wait to die? Let''s run, the times have changed. The Temple of Heavenly Fire is destined to perish, we It s better to run things differently and choose a good one. " But at this moment, the cloud of fire in the Temple of Heavenly Fire finally dispersed. In the smoke, a figure came out slowly. "Do nt rush, you and I are all in Xi Niu Hezhou, so we escaped, and we ca nt recover the status of today s scenery. It s better to change the gate and join my Lingshan school. As long as you really come down, I can guarantee your Net worth is not affected. " Su Chen''s calm voice came from the smoke. At the same time, an uncheckable breeze blew up and passed around the temple. Numerous fine pollen was transported by the lines of the gods, and was sucked into the lungs by those who were still in shock. The pollen of the flower of loyalty has another characteristic, that is, its concealment is strong enough, that is, the **** king realm is strong, and it is difficult to detect easily. "Su Chen!" Luo Xuanji saw Su Chen''s figure coming out of the smoke. Although she had expected it, she still felt relieved. "Why is he ... the great saint?" "Don''t you ... lose?" "Fire Lord, lost to a **** king?" "So ... the battle is over like this? The Skyfire Temple, which has stood for more than two million years, just fell down with such a blow?" "Su Chen ... It''s so amazing, how did he do it!" "I was subjected to the anger of the Fire Buddha on the front, and it was unharmed. Is this what the King Realm can do?" "I just found out that Su Chen is so handsome." "..." When the smoke completely dissipated, the people were even more shocked. They found that Su Chen was not alone, and he dragged a figure. He Ran is a sacred flame of unknown life and death. The powerful Hall of the Holy King Realm, like a rag at this time, was dragged to the ground, and a long blood mark was drawn on the ground. It''s just terrible. Everyone looked at Su Chen''s eyes with a little more awe. "Ding, Xu Zhenyang''s loyalty to the host +20" "Ding, the duckweed Taoist loyalty to the host +30" "Ding, Xu Ziao''s loyalty to Su Chen +50" "Ding" "Ding, Ye Changshu''s loyalty to the host +35" "Ding" For a while, a series of system prompts sounded in Su Chen''s mind. At first, they were all cultivators on the side of Xi Niu He Zhou, but then, even the monks of the Lingshan School, their loyalty to Su Chen was also wowing rise. At this moment, Su Chen is the most beautiful cub in the audience. With the accumulation of loyalty, these immortal cultivators in the West Niu Hezhou lost the idea of ??running away. After all, no one wanted to leave their homes, ruled by the Lingshan School and ruled by the Temple of Heavenly Fire. In fact, there is no essential difference. Anger, he must be cautious when working under his command. On the other hand, when he looks at Su Chen, he is personable and charming, and he doesn''t look like an evildoer. He surrenders to him and may have a brighter future. Suddenly, the strong men of the West Niu Hezhou expressed their views, most of them were willing to surrender. Although a small number still had the heart of resistance, they did not dare to resist when they saw that the general trend was gone. In the end, there was only one way to go. Lingshan sent everyone to see this scene and was surprised for a while. I thought that it would take a lot of effort to deal with these strong men from the West Niuhezhou. Unexpectedly, the effort of Su Chen''s words made these strong men willing to take the initiative to surrender under the Lingshan School. This is undoubtedly saved for the Lingshan School. A lot of trouble, then the Lingshan faction will take over Xi Niu He Zhou, it will become much easier. "Moo ..." At this moment, an old buffalo suddenly appeared outside the temple, striding towards Su Chen with heavy steps, and bowed down with a puff. "The dog is confused, and the old cow is willing to die with his life, begging the young man to be generous and letting the dog into reincarnation." Chapter 1426： IX is a bull www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1426 Ninth is a Bull Niu Mowang knows that the red child can''t escape. He doesn''t expect Su Chen to let go of the red child. He just asks Su Chen not to destroy the soul of the red child, so that he can reincarnate into the reincarnation. The feeling of licking a calf makes people sigh. According to what I heard in the past, the final result of the red boy was also collected by the goddess of Guanyin in Chaoyin Cave, and he became a good boy, and later became a positive result. This is a folk talk, but it is also destined to come to this fire. It is destiny. "Well, today I will show great compassion and send you the father and son to reincarnate together. With my aspiration, I will allow you to reincarnate into a cow in the next life, work hard, work hard for the ninth, and then enter the humane after the ninth." Su Chen talked about it, the fairy soul attracted, opened a bottomless abyss, and led to the nether hell. Taking the cultivation of his **** king peak as an example, it is not so easy to open the gate of the Hades directly, but what Su Chenxiu changes is the fairy soul, and the fairy soul is respected, which can make thousands of ghosts. Such an extraordinary magic weapon, with the power of relieving the soul, sent the demon king and the red child into the reincarnation, it is not difficult. Even the control of the father and son''s fall into the animal kingdom and their reincarnation into cows is actually complicated, and it is not difficult to implement. Su Chen only needs to mobilize the divine pattern and imprint a divine pattern in the soul of the two. The brand can be reincarnated with the two, and as long as the two''s new souls are shaped into a cow, they can only be reincarnated as a cow. If Su Chen is a bit more complicated in design, he can even control the type of cattle after reincarnation. The matter of reincarnation is complicated, but to put it bluntly, it is just the process of changing the soul again and again, but to understand the degree of understanding of the soul, in the entire Hongmeng universe, there are not many who can surpass Su Chen, after all, his fairy Soul change is the strongest inheritance of the spirit race. "Thank you Shaoxia for your compassion." The old water buffalo crawled on the ground, the spirits were separated, and with the death spirit of the Fire Lord, they turned and resolutely fell into the Hades. This sentiment naturally fell into the eyes of other immortals. Not only the strong men of the West Niu Hezhou, but also the disciples of Luo Xuanji and Lingshan School were shocked. Su Chen ... he can actually control the reincarnation of his soul! This ability is simply appalling. It only remembers the spirit race millions of years ago. It seems that there is such a magical means, but the spirit race has long been destroyed. Who would have thought that this means would still survive in the world. This time, everyone looked at Su Chen''s eyes, and even more in awe. This young man''s methods are too shocking. No one can offend him if he offends. Otherwise, it is easy to die. If he is reincarnated as a bull or a horse in his next life, then he will have a great time. Su Chen watched the soul of the father and son of the Niu Demon fall into the underworld. After a while, he waved his hand and closed the gate of the underworld. Skyfire Temple. The collapsed shrine has been repaired as before in less than an hour. At this time, Su Chen and Luo Xuanji were sitting on top of the hall. His highness was a group of high-ranking Lingshan factions, as well as more than thirty **** king strongmen in Xi Niu Hezhou. These strong kings of the gods are all the masters of the Xiuhezhou upper Xiuxianmen faction. The sum of these 30 people can be said to be the half of the river of Xiniuhezhou, which has great influence. "You do nt have to panic, summon Er, etc., it s not to investigate your faults. The Fire Lord ordered you to resist the Lingshan School. This is not what Er waited for, and naturally will not blame it on Er and so on. To understand you, the second is to test your determination to join the Lingshan School and release a small task. " As soon as Su Chen''s words fell, these powerful Niu Hezhou strongmen became nervous. "Shao Shao, Lei Zhenyun, the Patriarch of the Thunderbird tribe in Niuhezhou, Xixia, majored in the magical powers of the thunder system. My family has children of eight thousand tribes, living in the Fenglei Valley of Cangjie Mountain. It is absolutely sincere to vote for the Chengling Mountain School today!" "Xu Ao, the owner of the Anju Shaojie Pavilion, was convinced by Su Shao''s demeanor today. As long as Su Shao ordered, I would like to immediately accumulate 80,000 years of heritage in this settlement, with all my hands!" All His Highness began to show loyalty. Although most of them were polite words, some of them were sincere, such as Lei Zhenyun and Xu Zi''ao, especially Xu Zi''ao. His loyalty to Su Chen has actually reached At 70 o''clock, at least Su Chen trained a little to cultivate a generation of loyal dogs is not a problem. But there are also a few of them with very low loyalty. Although they pretend to be pretty good, they secretly think carefully. Su Chen is very clear. These restless guys definitely need to find a chance to get rid of them. After some conversations, Su Chen had a general understanding of the current status of Xi Niu Hezhou Xiuxian Realm, and had a general understanding of these **** king realm masters. The next step is their second test. "According to my understanding, there are two major forces in Xi Niu He Zhou now. Although the Temple of Heaven Fire is very popular, the Brotherhood has absorbed all the forces of the Three Religions and Nine Classes, and joined the major scattered repair evils, and also formed a force that cannot be underestimated. On the Yuanshixing, I and the mysterious mysterious mother beheaded the two brothers Gao Wengaos, but the Brotherhood still has many masters and strong men sitting in town. Today you are going to join the Lingshan School. The first entry assessment of the Lingshan Party is Do you have any opinions on the Qing Brotherhood? " Xu Zi''ao first stood up: "I have long seen that the Brotherhood is not pleasing to the eye, and today is not for evaluation. That is why defending the right path of my Xiuniu Hezhou Immortal Cultivator, I must also slash the Brotherhood and kill him Seven ins and seven outs, I will return to the West Niu Hezhou Liming people a grand and magnificent! " Well, Su Chen can see that this guy has the potential to be a flatterer. I hope I can make persistent efforts. Lei Zhenyun and others also stood up and expressed their opinions. In the hall, they discussed how to join the army and how to attack the Brotherhood. After all, most of them still wanted to join the Lingshan faction to do some great achievements, and the existence of the Brotherhood, It has indeed affected the interests of many schools. In the matter of clearing the Brotherhood, they and the Lingshan School belong to the same show, and there will be no exclusion. What''s more, the Gao family brothers are now dead, and the brothers and the dragons have no heads. It is the most vulnerable time. Now we do not hurry up to harvest, but when will we wait? On that day, the main factions gathered their fighting power and killed them towards the location of the Brotherhood. The Lingshan faction also shot half of the fighting power, plus a dragon Xiaoyou, as a testimony. Su Chen did not personally dispatch, only the brothers'' union, the Gao family''s brothers were all dead. Naturally, there was no climate, and they were destined to perish. He has more important things to do, for example, harvesting loot. Tianhuo Temple has a two-million-year dominance in Xi Niu Hezhou. It has a deep foundation and a longer history than the Lingshan School. Although the Great Fire Saint spends a lot of time and spends a lot of money, but after all, Tianhuo Temple The accumulated wealth is quite considerable, especially the reserves of various resources are even more abundant. Su Chen is not only interested in money, but he is not interested, but it is not what he desperately needs. Those large amounts of basic resources are what he wants most now. Su Chen clarified what was needed, and soon a group of female relatives were brought to the temple. More than fifty stunning beauties, lined up in a row, with various styles and graces. Su Chengang wanted to take a closer look, and suddenly noticed that Luo Xuanji''s gaze became sharper next to him. Su Chen suddenly coughed and frowned. "What I need is clues from the temple''s treasure house. What do I do with so many women?" "Return to Elder Su, these are the disciples of the Fire Lord." disciple? Are they all beautiful? Chapter 1427： Flame Mountain www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1427 Flame Mountain Su Chen was actually surveyed about the situation of the Fire Lord. According to his understanding, this person is not very beautiful, and he is very arrogant and not good at making contact with the lower class. Such a person has received so many stunning female apprentices. , It is really a bit confusing. Isn''t that just the surface, in fact, in the dark, this Great Fire Saint is also an astringent criticism? "These women ... have problems." Luo Xuanji suddenly said. Su Chen was stunned for a moment, glanced at it for a while, but in order to find out what was abnormal, these women had uneven strength in addition to their beautiful appearance, most of them did not even break through the sage realm, and only a few of them had ascended to heaven. There is nothing unique about the breath. Ok Su Chen''s eyes suddenly became sharper, and he seemed to find something unusual. "You should also be able to see that these women''s looks are similar to that of others in different degrees." Of course Su Chen knows who Luo Xuanji said. Emperor Tongtian, a woman standing on the top of Hongmeng universe. Each of these women, His Royal Highness, resembles the Emperor Tongtian to varying degrees. Su Chen thought that before the Yuanshixing, the Great Fire Saint was very interested in the news of the Emperor Tongtian, and also made a special trip to Su Chen to inquire about the information. Could it be ... No, yes, this red child must be wrong with the Emperor Tongtian Think differently. "Huh, this red boy is really delusional, what kind of character is the emperor Tongtian, even I dare not ... cough ..." Too much speech will be lost. In the face of Luo Xuanji, Su Chen still has to be a little calm. Luo Xuanji didn''t pay attention to Su Chen. She stared at the women of Her Royal Highness. Suddenly, a flash of sharpness flashed in her eyes. In her hand, a ray of destruction burst into the air, killing all the fifty women. Evaporated and vaporized, leaving no trace of ashes. Su Chen frowned slightly, although some unexpected Luo Xuan opportunity to start directly, but also able to understand her behavior. The female emperor is majestic and cannot be blasphemy. If these women are only scattered in the folks, they are collected by the sacred flame, regardless of whether they have done anything to them, but this is a prohibited thing. If the emperor Tongtian knows , I am afraid the consequences will be more serious. Shaking his head with a sigh, Su Chen once again opened the gate of the Hades, sending the dead souls of these women into reincarnation, allowing them to rebuild in the afterlife and no longer suffer from this innocent disaster. Unexpectedly, the souls of these women didn''t remember Su Chen, but thanked Dade for him, and the reincarnation seemed to be relief for them. In order to repay Su Chen, the dead souls of these women explained the treasure house of the Great Fire Saint. "No wonder you can''t find it. It turns out that the treasure house is not in the Temple of Heavenly Fire, but in the Flame Mountain." After overdoing these dead souls, Su Chen intends to go straight to the Flame Mountain. Luo Xuanji was not with Su Chen. She had no interest in the treasure house. The Lingshan faction had just entered Xi Niu Hezhou, and there were still many things that she needed to deal with. Huang Xi wanted to go with Su Chen, but was called back by Luo Xuanji. "Although you said that you would hand over the Lingshan School to Su Chen, but if you look at him like that, is it a person who is so down-hearted and honest in managing a sect, that he will not be our mentor and apprentice in the future Take charge of the affairs of the Lingshan School for him, and you should still follow the master''s technique to learn more. "Luo Xuanji said to Huang Xi with a strong focus. Huang Xi pouted, and obediently followed Luo Xuanji away. Su Chen left the Temple of Heaven Fire alone, Head south to Flame Mountain. The space structure around Flame Mountain is unstable, and there will be certain risks when it is directly teleported in the past. Anyway, the distance is not far away. It only takes one hour to fly over, so Su Chen is ready to fly over honestly and enjoy the scenery along the way. Xi Niu He Zhou is different from Jingzhou in Lingshan. The environment here is more complicated. The various topographical features are unseen in other places. It is still worth seeing. After approaching the flame mountain zone, the ambient temperature began to rise rapidly, the ground vegetation began to sparse, and only some fire-resistant heat-resistant plants can continue to grow here. However, after reaching the 10,000-mile range of the Flame Mountain, it is difficult to grow fire-related plants. The ground is no longer soil, but obsidian formed by layers of magma hardening, and there are many alloys with complex structures. These alloys are high temperature underground It is naturally smelted and has a very high hardness. It is also a kind of smelter material. Some immortals will come here to collect alloys, but at most they can only collect one layer on the surface. The underground temperature is extremely horrible. Dare not go deep. Su Chen''s flame resistance is extremely high, but when there is a thousand miles closer to the Flame Mountain, he also feels that a scorching wave is coming. This fire wave is very powerful, generally the bodyguard of the strong in the heaven. Spiritual power, it is very difficult to stop this burning fire wave. Fifty miles away from Flame Mountain, the complete picture of Flame Mountain has been reflected in Su Chen''s eyes. This distance is the limit that Qitianjing can reach. Going forward, those who repaired immortals in Qitian Realm will be in danger of life. Only the strongest of King Realm can climb the Flame Mountain. The environment is sinister, but Su Chen is still calm and calm. For him, the temperature here is just so-so. This is still without the protection of immortal qi and the condition of not turning on the state of Vulcan, so even if the temperature is raised a hundred times and a thousand times, it is still within Su Chen''s tolerance. The Flame Mountain is not large, and the height is not more than two kilometers. Three main peaks and a supplementary peak are formed. The whole body is deep red, and the red is greasy, as if dripping a layer of plasma. At first glance, it is very strange. "Muttering ..." At the bottom of the mountain, surrounded by a lake of magma, bubbles are constantly blowing on the magma. Su Chen was surprised to find that there were actually a few red-faced monkeys who were soaking in the magma lake, and all looked comfortable, as if they were on vacation. "The temperature of the magma is less than 10 million degrees. What kind of monkey can take a bath in this high temperature magma? It seems that it is not an ordinary product." Su Chen wanted to observe closely, but the monkeys were very alert and instantly disappeared into the lava lake. Su Chen''s curiosity became more widespread, and his thoughts moved. He bought a lot of bananas from the mall. I didn''t think it was enough. He bought a few flat peaches and took them in his hand, trying to lure these red-faced monkeys to come. After a while, when Su Chen thought there was no effect, a red-faced monkey finally found half of his head from the magma lake. The **** pattern trap set in advance by Su Chen immediately grabbed the monkey and pulled it over. The monkey fell into Su Chen''s hands and immediately screamed. The monkeys also emerged from the lake, screaming at Su Chen''s babies with grinning teeth, as if threatening Su Chen to let others go ... to release the monkey. It seems that this group of monkeys have no cleverness and want to communicate as a problem. correct! Su Chen suddenly got a wit, urged the innate congenital energy to start the work, and mobilized the power of the roots in the body to change constantly. The blood breath of his whole person also changed, and in the blink of an eye, the red face monkey exuded the same breath fluctuation. The monkeys froze on the spot, and all were stupid. Chapter 1428： Burn out the Eight Swords www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1428 Burning Out Eight Swords Under the flame mountain, in a winding and narrow tunnel, a group of lively red sun macaques are leading Su Chen into the depths of the palace. Su Chen changed her roots with her first congenital power. Her breath was exactly the same as this group of monkeys. She was immediately treated as a kind of monkey by this group of monkeys. Su Chen then learned the identity of this group of monkeys through simple similar exchanges. This is a kind of unique beast on the West Niu Hezhou. The name is the red sun macaque, which can only be encountered in the flame mountain. They are also known as the guardians of the flame mountain. According to their saying, this group of red sun macaque generations Just living in Flame Mountain, their ancestors used to be the guardian beast of the Lord of Flame Mountain. Although Flame Mountain is now no longer a master, they are still descendants of the Guardian Beast and still shoulder the mission of defending Flame Mountain. It is worth mentioning that this group of red sun macaques also have owners, and the Great Flame Saint is their original owner. These Red Sun macaques all have a fire symbol entered by the Fire Lord, which can control their actions and determine their life and death. Even if the Great Flame has fallen, the fire symbols in these monkeys have not disappeared. The children play a role so that they cannot leave the Flame Mountain. They must live here for generations to guard the treasure for him. Without these macaques, even if Su Chen entered the flame mountain, it would be very difficult to find the treasure left by the Great Flame Lord. It must be said that the lucky value of Su Chen s more than 3,000 is convenient, and he can always get it right the first time. Accompanied by luck. It happened to meet this group of red sun macaques, and it happened that Su Chen''s innate congenital power can be disguised as the same breath of these macaques, and naturally merged into this group of macaques. Su Chen is now playing the role of macaque, follow these monkeys to tour the treasure house. The underground environment of Flame Mountain is very complicated. There are countless dark passages, and because of the high temperature, the perception is difficult to play a role here. The aura is completely evaporated by the flame, and there is no slight fluctuation of the aura. It is not realistic to find the location of the treasure when the treasure''s aura fluctuates. Without this group of monkeys leading the way, it would take a long time for Su Chen alone to find the treasure house. But under the leadership of the macaques, it took less than half an hour before Su Chen came to the location of the treasure house. Around the treasure trove is a hot blue magma with no entrance at all. It must pass through this magma to enter the treasure trove. This is the last organ set by the Great Fire Lord. The temperature of the blue magma is enough to resist all the fire-cultivators under the Holy King Realm. Su Chen reached out and tried to find out that the temperature of the blue magma was about 50 million degrees. Very high, but has not exceeded Su Chen''s tolerance limit. He immediately urged the immortal Qi body protector, and at the same time turned on the state of Vulcan, rushed directly into the blue magma, and moved forward all the way. According to the macaques, the treasure house is in the center of the blue magma, only about 50 meters away. Without any accident, Su Chen passed through the blue magma layer and came to a vacuum area. In front of me, there was a big blue towering tree. This big tree is about two hundred meters high and has luxuriant foliage. At first glance, it is very common, but after a closer look, it is not a tree at all, but a jade tree carved out of a blue jade. Above the Yushu, there are countless treasures hanging, and there are a lot of storage magic. This is the private treasure trove of the Fire Lord. Su Chen did not go directly, but first urged Shenwen to check it, so as to avoid any organ traps here. After some detection, Su Chen confirmed safety, and then flew to Yushu. He grabbed a flying sword and took it off. "Burn out the Eight Swords of Swords: Nine Grades of Sacred Artifact Flying Swords, which has a damage increase effect on fire skills. The higher the base damage, the higher the increase effect, the maximum damage can be caused by 100% The bone is made of strong magic, and it is used by those who are not determined, and there is a risk of falling into the heart, please use it with caution.) " Magic sword? Su Chen''s mouth raised a playful smile, and what kind of **** magic sword, in the hands of Lao Tzu, even if the devil came in person, he had to squat honestly. Su Chen directly took the burned eight waste swords in his hand and refined them with fairy qi. During the refining process, Su Chen found that the sword was indeed unusual. The magical energy contained in it was excited by Su Chen s immortal qi, and it suddenly rose thousands of times. . "Dirty beast, be honest!" Su Chen snorted, Tianyao Holy Light flowed out, and directly covered the magic sword. Under the crush of holy light, the magic sword suddenly calmed down, but Su Chen did not close his hand, but increased the light of the holy light, and at the same time sacrificed the soul lamp to double suppress the magic sword. The magic sword only took a moment to support it, and then completely succumbed to the flag. The ray of magic energy contained in it was directly evaporated. After losing the infestation of the devil qi, the overall temperament of the burned eight waste sword began to improve. Su Chen thought about it, took out a divine enchanted gem, and poured it into the Burning Eight Waste Swords. Burning out the Eight Waste Swords is also the top of the Ninth Grade Sacrificial Equipment. After enchanting, it should be able to reach the level of the Super Sacrificial Equipment. Although it is still weaker than the Hongmeng Divine Soldier, it is built from the bone of the Devil Emperor after all, and the foundation is sufficient High, there is still potential for subsequent improvement, so it is still very cost-effective to enchant divine gems. With this sword, the ability to attack Su Chen''s fire system can have a remarkable effect. The success of the enchantment, as Su Chen expected, burned the eight waste swords to break through the super holy level, Su Chen was very satisfied, the first harvest was so gratifying, then regardless of the harvest, Su Chen was worthwhile. Next, Su Chen looked at several magic weapons, all of which were of the Seventh or Eighth Grade. Although it was not bad, he couldn''t get into Su Chen''s eyes and was directly thrown into the storage ring. He then checked a few storage spaces again, and this look made Su Chen feel lucky. There are all kinds of spiritual resources. All kinds of fine ores, natural materials and innumerable treasures are all needed to build the fortress of the gods. Without saying anything, Su Chen sent all these materials to the drawings of the fortress of the gods. It took seven or eight minutes to input all the materials. "Ding, the current construction progress of the Fortress of the Gods is 15.7411%" Progress is skyrocketing! But still not enough ... Relying on a personal treasure trove of the Fire Lord alone, it seems that the materials needed to build the fortress of the gods are still much worse. You still have to search for it in Xi Niu He Zhou. The Brotherhood should have been defeated now. It should be possible to search for a batch of materials. Those schools should also have a lot of resources. I have a lot of magical medicines on hand. It is also a waste of time to take an auction. At least it is necessary to increase the construction progress of the Fortress of the Gods to more than 50% in Xi Niu He Zhou, so that there is no need to use too many resources of the Lingshan faction. Chapter 1429： Welfare Auction www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1429 Welfare Auction After Su Chen''s resources were stolen by Su Chen, he left the treasure trove and was going to collect some flaming fires in the flame mountain to upgrade the level of the sun. When they walked out of the blue magma, the red sun macaques were still waiting outside, as if they were worried about Su Chen''s safety. They have completely regarded Su Chen as their own kind. Su Chen smiled faintly, waved his hands, and removed the fire symbols left by them in the body, saying, "I have waited for the mission to be completed, and I can be free again. I will leave this mountain of flames and find your new home." The monkeys froze for a moment, then immediately thanked Su Chen, and then left under the leadership of the old monkey. For the next two days, Su Chen has been staying in the Flame Mountain, searching for all kinds of different fires. During the period, he also found a pyrite mine, hollowing out the sand inside. Over the past two days, Su Chen has refined a total of 20 different kinds of fire, hundreds of kinds of magical fire, and the sun''s level has risen rapidly, reaching 500 layers, and the upper limit of the level has also exceeded 600 layers. Now Su Chen''s skill points are very abundant. Naturally, he does not need any consideration to directly fill up the sun. The 600-story sun is dying, and the power has burst into the table, almost breaking the upper limit of the super-sage-level exercises, and infinitely close to the immortal-level exercises. Between the saint-level exercises and the immortal-level exercises, there are actually the emperor-level exercises, but the emperor-level exercises are special, and only the strong of the emperor are qualified to master. Strictly speaking, they are exclusive to the emperor. To some extent, it is even rarer than Xian-level exercises. Unless Su Chen breaks through the Great Emperor Realm, he cannot master the Emperor-level exercises. Even if he has learned the Emperor-level exercises by the system, he can only exert the power of the super-sage-level exercises. Su Chen didn''t force anything in this regard, anyway, he didn''t even lack immortal exercises. After the Flame Mountain lost its exploration value, Su Chen set off and returned to the Temple of Heavenly Fire. Two days later, Su Chen had just returned to the Temple of Heavenly Fire, and he got good news. The Brotherhood had been completely annihilated. It can be said that it was a pot. And a large number of treasures had been found, and they had been collected by Lingshan. Su Chen was also polite, immediately found these batches of treasures, selected a batch of materials, and filled them into the drawings of the fortresses of the gods, increasing the construction progress by 10%. The Brotherhood seems to be quite wealthy. Although it hasn''t been established for a long time, the accumulated wealth is already comparable to the Temple of Heaven Fire. That night. In the night of Xi Niu He Zhou, the sky and moon were sparse and starry, but a red aurora like fire spread across the sky, which was particularly beautiful. Near the Temple of Heavenly Fire, the Lingshan School branch has just been built here. Su Chen, referring to the fairy drunk he had deployed, found Luo Xuanji, who was closing his eyes and raising his mind. In the past two days, she has inspected the entire Xi Niu He Chau. Megatron has completed the Xi Niu He Chau Immortal World and taken over all aspects of the Xi Niu He Chau. Things are actually more laborious than fighting, so even Luo Xuanji is a little tired. Smelling the fragrance of wine, Luo Xuanji opened his eyes immediately, without Su Chen greeting, he got up consciously and walked over to sit on Su Chen''s thigh, leaning on Su Chen with a very comfortable and lazy qualification. He picked up the glass, but didn''t drink it, but gave it to Su Chen''s hand, then lifted his head and opened his mouth at Su Chen. This means nothing more obvious, it is to ask Su Chen to feed him. This is too good for you. Su Chen swallowed, swallowed the fairy in the cup, and then kissed Luo Xuanji. The wine is more fragrant. Doomed to be another sleepless night. The next day. Su Chen this morning. Su Chen stood up with his old waist up, looking at Luo Xuanji, who couldn''t move in bed, and a strong sense of pleasure flowed into his heart. "Xiao Xuanji, today you finally lost to me, see how arrogant you will be in the future." Luo Xuanji did not admit defeat: "This time, I am in a bad state. If you have the ability, wait for me to rest for a few days and fight. I won''t squeeze you out. The name of the deity is written upside down!" Wipe, a little ruthless girl. "Anytime." Su Chen chuckled, but he still inevitably had some counsel, secretly made up his mind, taking advantage of the current resources, and quickly cultivate the immortal domineering body tactics, at least to the seventh floor, only to be able to occupy the initiative in front of Luo Xuanji. ... On that day, Luo Xuanji continued to rest, and Su Chen took a vain pace and summoned the King of the West Niu Hezhou strong men to prepare for a welfare meeting. "Welfare Conference? What do you mean, what kind of trick does this Elder Su want to do?" "I don''t understand, but since Su Shao convened, we should just participate." Less than noon, more than thirty **** king realm strong one after another appeared in the sky fire temple. The former Temple of Heavenly Fire was temporarily transformed into an auction site by Su Chen. The kings of the gods had just walked into the hall and were shocked by the various treasures they were visiting. "Su Shao, what are you?" Xu Ziao asked in surprise. Su Chen snapped his fingers, and immediately someone came to give the seat, and after bringing the gods into the seat, Su Chen said, "Today we call you to participate in the welfare conference, which aims to trade things for things. These are my personal treasures. They are all rare treasures from the outside world. Today, they are publicly auctioned to Seoul, etc. in exchange for spirit stones and various types of ores, heavenly materials, and earth treasures. " It turned out to be an auction. The minds of the **** kings suddenly became alive. At this time, Su Shao held an auction. The intention was very obvious. For the welfare conference, to put it bluntly is the tribute conference. Can this be auctioned according to the normal auction method? Certainly it must be a big-mouthed price increase. If the spirit treasure worth 10 billion spirit stones in the outside world, if 20 billion spirit stones cannot be sold here, then it will not give Su Shao face. If they don''t give Su Shao face, they will have a hard time in the future. Many **** kings have secretly decided to wait for the auction to start, no matter what the thing is, they have to diligently increase the price. They must feed Su Shao. There are also a few loyal **** kings who have scolded Su Chen in their hearts. This is not just relying on the strong woman with the two holy kings of the mysterious lady and the dragon girl. Woman, he is not as good as shit. There was a sour smell in the air ... "So, without further ado, the welfare auction will start now, Long Xiaoyou, introduce the first auction item." Su Chen waved his hand. Long Xiaoyou reluctantly walked over, glaring at Su Chen with an uneasy look. Her majestic dragon clan king realm was reduced to the point where she would come to be the master of the auction. The arrival of Long Xiaoyou, however, terrified the Kings of the Highness. I go, what is the situation, Su Chen actually let Dragon Girl such as the noble and extraordinary Saint King Realm to preside over the auction for him? This is just like calling the Dragon Girl as the present person. In this way, the Dragon Girl really came? This is so much to give Su Chen face to achieve this level! Chapter 1430： Come back to Pangu continent www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1430: Coming to Pangu Continent Again An auction lasted three hours. At the end, all the gods and kings were sweating and sweating. It s not bad, these old guys usually look above their heads, and they ca nt think of a flat-footed kung fu who enters the room in such a way. The price is not enough. While shouting, he also has to slap the horse. He blows Su Chen s fairy on earth Inevitably, reluctant to make it difficult, even more difficult ... In short, after the auction came down, all the **** kings saw the terrible place of licking dogs. For a fifth-grade sacristy, they would not look at anything more than usual. They scrambled to raise prices one by one, and they sold ten surprisingly high prices of spirit beads! A fish-intestine dagger that Su Chen used to use is not even of the quality of a holy weapon. He was fired into heaven and sold twenty Hongmeng spirit beads, which is a lot of twenty trillion spirit stones, enough to buy A good quality ninth grade holy artifact! After an auction came down, Su Chen brought out all kinds of magic weapons, immortals, charms, and groceries. There were hundreds of treasures, and thousands of Hongmeng spirit beads were auctioned out. This is just cash, and there are more called by barter. Tons of tons of rare ores, heaven and earth treasures, were bought by these **** kings without money, and they were filled with Su Chen''s storage rings. These are all materials. Su Chen filled all the auction results into the drawings of the Fortress of the Gods, and the construction progress soared to 65.188%, far exceeding Su Chen''s expectations. It seems that these **** kings still have a strong family. This time, in order to please Su Chen and enough hard work, he willingly contributed a lot of family. In fact, for them, it is not a broken bone, because Su Chen needs only building materials such as spirit stones and some ores. Although these things are also valuable resources in Xiuxian Realm, they are not necessarily voluntary. Without these resources , The overall strength of its own forces will not cause too much damage, at most lost some development potential. But now they have all joined the Lingshan School and become part of the Lingshan School. The forces of the past will naturally pass by and there is no need to continue to develop. The biggest purpose of strengthening oneself is not for better self-preservation, but now with the protection of the Lingshan School, with such powerful strength of the Lingshan School, this time it will be even more powerful after the annexation of the Xiniu Hezhou. The comprehensive strength of the faction can definitely be squeezed into the top five. By then, the world is so big that there will be few forces that can shake the Lingshan faction. And people with clear eyes can see that Su Chen is definitely the successor of the Lingshan School cultivated by the mysterious mysterious girl. In the future, he will definitely become the person in charge of the Lingshan School. Now he has to pay more money for the purpose of stammering Su Chen It is a very good deal. Even, they would also like to thank Su Chen for organizing such a welfare auction. Otherwise, they really could nt find a suitable opportunity to present a gift to Su Chen. After all, if you give a gift directly, it still feels too deliberate and not easy Grasp the metric. It was not yet dawn, and all the **** kings took their own loot and happily left, and most of the **** kings were still quite satisfied with the auction. I felt that the value of the money did not allow Su Chen was also pleased by hurting himself. There were also a few people, who rubbed Su Chen in the back and cursed again. Of course, Su Chen didn''t care at all. It doesn''t make any difference to these people whether they want to stifle him or curse him. Anyway, they can''t afford any waves. "Are you finished? I went back to bed." Long Xiaoyou just left, but was dragged back by Su Chen. "There are still things you need to do." Su Chen said. Long Xiaoyou''s white eyes are about to turn into the sky: "Master, you can''t stop for a while, you know what a sin it is to not let a woman who loves beauty have a good rest!" "Less nonsense, just follow me." Su Chen''s broken void appeared in a huge teleportation array on the northern boundary of the West Niuhezhou. This is a cross-border teleportation array controlled by the Temple of Heavenly Fire. In order to prevent the invasion of the Lingshan School, it has been temporarily shut down. Now the people around them are empty, very silent. With a big wave of Su Chen''s hand, the **** pattern surging, blooming hundreds of millions of flowers, restarted this cross-border teleportation array. "Are we going to go far?" Long Xiaoyou asked curiously. Su Chen did not explain, but sacrificed a star map, branded a special star route into the cross-border teleportation array, then injected a large number of spirit stones to activate the teleportation array, and then pulled Long Xiaoyou directly into the teleportation array. . When they opened their eyes again, the two had appeared in a huge bedroom. "Where does the giant live?" Long Xiaoyou took a little interest. She exhaled the dragon''s breath and sensed her surroundings, then she was shocked. "This ... this is Pangu Supercontinent?" It''s just that the Giant Clan sees Long Xiaoyou much more. The Dragon Clan itself can actually be regarded as a giant clan. But Pangu Supercontinent ... This legendary taboo place is not simple. Su Chen actually brought herself here. Su Chen lightly explained this. After listening to Su Chen s remarks, Long Xiaoyou was shocked again: "You ... actually defeated the Giant King? And it is the Giant King with the golden giant lineage. That is the existence of the pinnacle of the Holy King Realm, not even me. opponent." "It''s worth mentioning some small means." Su Chen said calmly, but I have to say that that battle was indeed one of the most dangerous battles that Su Chen experienced. Out of the city''s main palace, Su Chen and his two flew over the Giant City. In fact, not much time has passed since the last battle. Giant City is still full of ruins and there are not many giant breaths. There are even many giant corpses still lying on the ground, because their size is too large. The temperature has not completely cooled down. But the body of the giant king no longer exists, completely eroded by the law of darkness. Su Chen''s return to Giant City this time, of course, the purpose is also obvious, is to search for materials. The last time I came and went, I didn''t have time to do a good search. Now that I have time, I definitely have to search again. The resources of Pangu Supercontinent are still quite rich. Some of the most demanding materials Su Chen needs can be found here, and the quantity is sufficient. If you are lucky, you may be on the Pangu supercontinent, you can increase the construction progress of the fortress of the gods to 100% "All giants, follow my orders and immediately gather in the giant city." Su Chen went to search for materials by himself, and the efficiency was too slow. Anyway, he deliberately made Pangu Supercontinent into his back garden, so the existing giants would definitely not let go, and had to find a way to surrender them. This is also the reason why Su Chen brought the dragon Xiaoyou. The masters of the giant clan are like clouds. Although the giant king is dead, there are not necessarily other strong men left. For safety, there is a little mother dragon in the holy king realm. Bodyguards, so that there is security. Chapter 1431： Giant King Susumu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1431: Giant King Su Chen Su Chen''s voice quickly spread around the Giant City. For a time, the earth shook, and many giants gathered in the city. After the death of the giant king, the giant clan will be headless. Although there are still some strong ones remaining, they all fled east and west. Most of the people who stay now are ordinary giant clan people, not combatants. They do nt want to, and they have no ability to leave their homes, so they can only be scattered outside the city, but outside the city is the territory of the huge beasts, and ordinary giants do nt dare to dabble easily, so they are not very far away. Giants gathered. Su Chen even saw the figure of an old acquaintance. But she has not found Su Chen yet. "Strange, who is calling us?" "The giant king and the giant general are both killed, and now in the giant team, only the team led by the giant canopy leader has saved some strength, but they have fled to Zhoushan, they should not return in a short time Come." "I feel a strong breath, it seems ... it is the dragon family." "Dragon Clan? Why did the Dragon Clan appear on the Pangu Continent?" Just when the giants were talking about each other, Su Chen coughed, and Long Xiaoyou reluctantly revealed his own body and turned into a huge golden-winged dragon. The dragon breath of the giants of the holy king realm was crushed, and a group of giants suddenly shivered. Seeing that the attention of the giants had been attracted, Su Chen''s figure flashed and appeared on Long Xiaoyou''s head. . "It''s him! How is he!" "Who is?" "It was he who killed the giant king, he is human!" A giant has recognized Su Chen''s identity. Erya was shocked when she saw Su Chen: "It''s you!" The giants were all loud, and a thousand giants exclaimed at the same time. Su Chen, who was shocked, had ear pain, and immediately stomped his foot on Long Xiaoyou''s head. A crisp dragon chant shocked the giants. "Today, my Su Chen will become the new owner of the Giant City. Will he wait to submit to his deity?" Su Chen''s eyes looked like a torch. Giants, you look at me, I look at you, and for a while, there is some reaction. He is a human, and he wants to be the lord of the giant city, and command the giants? This sounds incredible. In the past, in the world of giant races, dwarf races were generally weak ants. An ant, dare to ride on the giant''s head to become king? In other words, this group of giants might have killed them with a mallet. But in the face of Su Chen, these giants dare not act rashly. Not to mention the fact that the giant Wang Ke was defeated by these dwarves. For now, the breath of the Suchen God King Realm is enough to crush all the giants present, not to mention that Su Chen still stands on the strength. On the head of the dragon, which is no less than that of the giant king, it is clear that the giant nerve of the giant family can be seen. This holy king realm dragon will follow the dwarf''s command. Even the arrogant dragon is willing to surrender to this dwarf, so what qualifications do they have to say no? But there are still giants who questioned. "I recognize you as a city owner, what benefits can we get?" Other giants are right, if they are not good, they are reluctant to recognize a little dwarf as the boss. The way of thinking of giants is still quite primitive. Su Chen smiled faintly and said: "According to my understanding, the Giants are lacking in resources and lagging in production capacity. Many of you giants can''t even wear a decent clothes, and the food conditions are also very poor. But there are not many exercises suitable for the cultivation of giants, and I can take out all these things you need. As long as you respect me as king, I can lead the giants to the glory that was once, unlike the previous giant king. In that way, you will only be treated like a slave. " Many giants were dumbfounded at the remark. The conditions proposed by Su Chen are simply too rich, so rich that these giants can''t believe it. Is there such a good thing? Seeing the suspicions of these giants, Su Chen is not nonsense. Immediately opened the system mall, shopped extensively, bought countless giant clothing suitable for the size of the giant, a large amount of delicious meat, a large amount of fine wine, all suitable for the taste and weight of the giant of. Seeing the sudden piles of clothes, food, and wine, these giant eyes were straight. Especially those fine wines, the aroma exudes, so many giants began to swallow crazy. The giants are drunken, and regardless of the age of men, women and children, almost all of them are drunks, but the giant city is short of materials and the technology of winemaking is also very bad. Wanting to drink real wine is an extravagant behavior for ordinary giants. All of a sudden, many giants had the urge to surrender to Su Chen. "I am willing to respect you as king!" "I will too!" Some giants bowed down to Su Chen on one knee and offered Su Chen the greatest courtesy of their giant family. But half of the giants are still hesitating. Su Chen didn''t worry, urged the **** pattern, and carved a pair of huge patterns of cultivation in the sky. "This is an ancient giant clan cultivation method, called" The Giant Sky Soldier ", as long as you succeed in cultivation, you can greatly increase the strength of your giant bloodline, so that your body size can continue to grow and your strength becomes stronger In the first half, I can impart it to all giants unconditionally. As long as I surrender to me, the second half can also be given to you for free. " The Great Power Sky Soldier was naturally bought by Su Chen in the mall. The ancient saint-level exercises were not expensive. For Su Chen, it was worthless. But for these giant races who have never practiced any exercises at all, it is such a treasure. Some giants even began to practice on the spot. Although the Giants are simple and honest, they are not really stupid. They still know that they can''t believe others casually. At least they need to verify the effectiveness of the exercises. Su Chen was not in a hurry, and waited patiently. Soon, several giants shouted ecstatically: "Available, this is a genuine ancient clan technique of the giant clan, which has long been lost. Good great king Wang Suchen, who gave such a valuable skill to him for free After we, brothers, what is hesitant, hurry to submit to the great giant Suchen! " He was talking about an old giant, his body was already rickety, and he was about to run out of light. When he just trained the giant energy soldier, he realized that he still had the opportunity to continue his vitality. As far as the giant is concerned, it is like winning the treasure. When even the highest courtesy is presented to Su Chen, he kneels down directly on his knees. The virtuous old giant took the lead, and other giants also knelt down, and for a time, thousands of giants shouted the name of the giant Wang Suchen. Chapter 1432： Chaos Alloy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1432 Chaos Alloy You''re done. The process is simpler than Su Chen expected. It seems that this group of giants is really worthy of the design of people with developed limbs and simple minds. Even if there are a few savvy giants, they can''t withstand the voice of the masses and can''t afford any waves. Inside the palace. Su Chen summoned several old giants who were highly regarded in Germany and discussed with them. After granting some benefits, these old giants unreservedly told Su Chen all the known information about the giant clan and the Pangu supercontinent. Su Chen surrendered to the Giants, one was to harvest some labor, and the other was to run for intelligence. The Pangu continent has few creatures, and it is difficult to communicate between different planets. Only the Giants have the power to dominate the Pangu continent. The Pangu continent is the paradise prepared by the Pangu great gods for his descendants of the giants. Detailed information about the Pangu continent It can only be learned from the mouth of the giant clan. After some analysis and refinement, Su Chen gradually obtained the detailed status of the entire Pangu supercontinent. First of all, the Pangu supercontinent is not endless, its scope is limited. Unlike the normal spatial structure, the Pangu supercontinent is a plane continent in the true sense. It is more appropriate to describe the Pangu supercontinent with a round place. In space, it is a standard sphere with a diameter of about 10,000 light years. The Pangu continent is 8,000 light-years long, 4,000 light-years wide and 1 light-year thick. On the edge of the upper continent, there are raised giant mountains surrounding the entire continent. The overall structure of the Pangu continent is similar to a tray. Countless planets run on this tray in an orderly manner. The lower continent is a smooth mirror-like flat surface, and there is no grass. Except for the extremely dense carbon element layer, there is nothing. . Giants are also adventurous races, so they often explore the Pangu continent. These intelligences have been compiled by the giants for many years and are authentic and reliable. In addition to the intelligence of the mainland itself, the intelligence about the giants is even more detailed. The Giants currently have more than half a million people, which seems to be few, but in fact, the Giants are also quite impressive in terms of their huge size. The Giants are managed and dispersed in the form of tribes. Different giant tribes are scattered on different life planets. For example, the planet where Su Chen is currently located is the Gangyu Tribe of the giants. The giants living here are all It is a descendant of the ancient steel giant. Including giants scattered in other parts of the planet, there are more than 30,000 giant tribes living here. In the whole giant tribe, the Gangyu tribe belongs to the largest and strongest tribe, and other tribes are far less than the Gangyu tribe, the largest number The tribe has only thousands of people. Because the Gangyu tribe is so powerful, the giants who rule the Gangyu tribe will be known as the king of giants, as the supreme commander of the giant clan. Of course, the relationship between the giant tribes is not so harmonious. Most of the giant tribes are old and dead. The identity of the giant king is only limited to the Gangyu tribe, and will not be recognized by other giant tribes. Su Chen has no interest in ruling the entire giant clan for the time being. These giant tribes are too scattered. Even if they are beaten down one by one, it will take a lot of time. Still keep it and calculate slowly. He came this time mainly to search for materials, so the information he focused on was still the distribution of resources on the Pangu continent. There are hundreds of millions of stars on the Pangu continent, and each planet contains resources of varying levels. Although all can be collected, this efficiency is too slow. It is still more efficient to find some resource-rich areas for targeted excavation. According to the old giant, not far from the Gangyu tribe, there is a metal planet, where the resources are quite rich, and most of the resources that the Gangyu tribe consumes are collected from there. Su Chen immediately asked for a map and took Long Xiaoyou straight to the resource planet. Half an hour later, Su Chen found the resource planet. "What a powerful gravitational wave, this planet is not very big, but it is much larger than many stars. It should be a neutron star, but it has not felt too strong pulsed radiation, indicating that it has been ''dead'' for a long time . " Su Chen muttered. Long Xiaoyou glanced at Su Chen: "What is it? Isn''t this a piece of iron bumps? With this volume, Miss Ben can swallow it in one bite." "Then you perform one." Su Chen smiled. Long Xiaoyou really was not convinced. He immediately became the Golden Wing Tianlong. His body continued to expand, and his volume had skyrocketed by tens of thousands of times. Su Chen was surprised to see it. The 100,000-meter dragon is already the largest dragon figure he has ever seen, but Long Xiaoyou''s kung fu in a while, the length has soared to 20,000 kilometers, almost as large as the diameter of the earth. Is it so inflated? Su Chen found that he still underestimated Long Xiaoyou. As the only holy king realm dragon of the dragon family, this little mother dragon is definitely not simple. "Hey, look, Miss Ben, I will show you a three-eating planet!" After all, Long Xiaoyou opened his mouth and bit towards the resource planet. This huge dragon mouth, sharp dragon teeth, watching Su Chen trembling. In this way, it is completely unqualified to give Long Xiaoyou a tooth gap. If Long Xiaoyou used to fight against himself in this form before, Su Chen felt that it was difficult for him to win. Gam ... Suddenly, there was a crisp detonation. The surrounding space was distorted, forming a wave of ripples. At a glance, Su Chen saw that this resource planet was bitten into two petals by Long Xiaoyou, revealing a huge metal core inside. Su Chen looked surprised. The smell of this metal is so special, and there is a familiar feeling. It seems ... similar to the breath of Queen Shana''s body. Su Chen was immediately identified. "Chaotic Alloy: When the world first opened, part of the chaotic gas failed to separate. The Great God of Pangu injected these chaotic gases into the Pangu supercontinent for isolation. After a long period of evolution, these chaotic gases gradually condensed to form A special alloy whose hardness density is much higher than all substances naturally formed in the universe. " Gollum. Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing the saliva, this cliff is a good thing! The key is a huge number! This chaotic alloy is a standard round ball shape with a diameter of a thousand kilometers. The mass is already difficult to calculate. Su Chen urged the **** pattern to cover the entire chaotic alloy, and it was difficult to drag it. "Bah, yuck, what the **** is so hard, my teeth are almost cut off." The grumpy little mother walked over and scolded. Chapter 1433： The Fort of the Gods was built www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1433: The Fortress of All Gods is Built Su Chen smiled and touched Long Xiaoyou''s head: "Good job." If it were nt Long Xiaoyou, Su Chen might not necessarily be able to discover the existence of this chaotic alloy. After all, the resource planet itself is extremely hard, and he wants to directly break the entire planet by his means. Although it can be done, it must cost A great price, and he will not have such an idea. After all, such a violent thing can only be done by this fierce little dragon. Long Xiaoyou examined her teeth with her mouth covered and confirmed that there was no breakage. This relieved her breath. Then her attention was attracted by this huge chaotic alloy. "It''s magical, my dragon tooth, but even the nine-grade defensive super holy weapon can easily be crushed, but almost broke the dragon tooth with this iron pimple, what''s the point of this thing?" Su Chendao: "Chaotic Alloy, have you heard of it?" Long Xiaoyou shook her head: "Yes, it looks very powerful. This kind of hardness metal has quite a lot of uses. It is hardly better to use it to create magic weapons. Master, you see people just have a set of armor. ... " With that, Long Xiaoyou took Su Chen''s arm and spoiled it. Su Chen laughed: "Relax, I will definitely prepare it for you." There are too many chaotic alloys, and Su Chen did nt know how to use it for a while. It is certainly no problem to create a pair of armor for Long Xiaoyou. Of course, it can only be used for her human form. The dragon form is not enough at all. "By the way, although there is no such chaotic alloy in the materials for building the fortress of the gods, but the hardness of the chaotic alloy can completely replace many top materials. Try to see if the drawings can absorb the chaotic alloy." Su Chen flew forward immediately, urged Pangu Divine Axe, and slashed towards the Chaos Alloy. Karma. Mars splashes. With the power of Pangu Divine Axe, there was only a shallow trace on the chaotic alloy. Although Su Chen had some expectations, the super-hardness of the chaotic alloy surprised him. You must know that this chaotic alloy has not been refined. If it is refined into a magic weapon, and then recharged with aura or fairy gas, what degree of defense should be achieved. Use this chaotic alloy to build the armor, let alone to say, the defense ability can reach the level of the ninth grade holy weapon. "You try." Su Chen said to Long Xiaoyou. Long Xiaoyou nodded, rolled up his sleeves, rubbed his fists, and sharpened his claws with his fingertips, grabbing hard at the chaotic alloy, and stolen a large piece of debris from the top. Su Chen took it casually and injected it directly into the drawings of the fortresses of the gods. The drawing really absorbed the chaotic alloy fragments. Su Chen immediately checked the construction progress. Increased by 0.001% It seems not much, but after all, the number is very small, and such a progress is already very gratifying. After all, the total amount of chaotic alloy is too large, Su Chen estimated that it may only require one-tenth of the chaotic alloy, which is enough to increase the construction progress of the injection fortress to 100% Just do it. Su Chen let Long Xiaoyou continue to tear the chaotic alloy fragments. Long Xiaoyou was extremely happy. This chaotic alloy could not be better for her to grind her claws. Immediately transformed into a half-dragon form, the claws continued to tear, and pieces of fragments were removed from her. Prying up the ground, the efficiency is quite high. Su Chen is much easier, following Long Xiaoyou, constantly picking up scattered alloy fragments and injecting them into the drawings to improve the construction progress. In his free time, he also tried to refine the chaotic alloy with the sun, used to create some simple flying sword armor, test the performance of the chaotic alloy, and soon he found a problem. Although the hardness of chaotic alloy is extremely high, it is too brittle. There is a big drawback to the creation of magic weapons. The toughness is insufficient and it is easy to collapse. It is impossible to create a magic weapon directly with chaotic alloy, but the method is always more difficult than it is. Su Chen, as the master of Jiu Pin refiner, exerted his super long refiner standard. After some attempts, he found that fusion with chaotic alloy Some soft materials can solve this problem to a great extent. Although the hardness of the chaotic alloy will be reduced, the durability is better. But this alone is not enough. After some attempts, Su Chen has added some rare metals with self-healing ability to the alloy, which gives the chaotic alloy some more self-healing ability. This kind of chaotic alloy is enough to build a ninth grade holy weapon. Su Chen was about to call Long Xiaoyou, let her return to her human form, and measured her figure with a tape measure. Cough, in fact, Su Chen''s eyesight is enough to take a look, but in order to show his professionalism, the data must be accurate to within a few centimeters. And ... Long Xiaoyou''s figure is really great. After half an hour, a set of pink armor was freshly released. Long Xiaoyou wore a tailored armor tailored for her by Su Chen, turned around slyly, her golden hair flying, and with her own movements, the armor was tightly attached to her skin, feeling ... comfortable Extremely. Long Xiaoyou somehow blushed and blushed, whitening Su Chen''s glance, wearing the armor to continue to dig chaotic alloy. Su Chen smiled. She injects some special formations into Long Xiaoyou''s body armor, so that he can sense Long Xiaoyou''s physical condition in real time and lock her position, as long as Long Xiaoyou wears this set of armor, to Su Chen As far as the state of the fruit is concerned, there is no secret. Next, Su Chen tailored a set of black chaotic armor for himself, and then created more than 20 sets of women''s armor, with different styles, such as royal style, loli style, lady style ... all Made for own women. With this suit of armor, the safety factor will undoubtedly increase significantly. Su Chen also created a set for Luo Xuanji. Although she might not wear it, she still had to prepare it. After all, Su Chen also wanted to see how domineering Luo Xuanji would be with such a suit of armor. The war armor was built, and Su Chen also created a batch of war swords by the way, and the power was also leveraged. Half a day later, under the excavation of Long Xiaoyou, the chaotic alloy was dug out a tenth of its volume, and all these chaotic alloy fragments were injected into the drawings by Su Chen. Construction progress 99.9999% Su Chen picked up the last piece and filled it with anticipation. "Ding, the construction progress of the fortress of the gods reached 100%" "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the construction of the fortress of the gods, rewarding 100 super skill points." "Ding, Su Chen can extract the fortresses of the gods at any time (Note: the fortresses of the gods are too large, and the extraction must pay attention to the surrounding environment to avoid unnecessary damage.)" The pleasing system prompts Su Chen to breathe a sigh of relief, and finally gets the fortress of the gods. However, Su Chen did not immediately extract it. After all, this is the Pangu supercontinent, which can only be connected to the outside world by the only teleportation array. The fortresses of the gods are too big to be sent out through the teleportation array. Chapter 1434： Internal rectification www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1434 Internal Rectification Looking at the remaining Da Tuo Chao alloy, Su Chen began to have a headache. It is too big and too heavy. Even if there is enough space in a general storage ring, it is difficult to fit it. The chaotic alloy itself has a strong gravitational field and gravitational waves. If the spatial structure of the storage space is not strong enough, once the chaotic alloy is installed, it may cause the storage space to collapse. The most powerful storage ring in Su Chen''s hands, when loaded into this gadget, also has a great risk of scrapping. Just when Su Chen was in trouble, Long Xiaoyou seemed to see Su Chen''s trouble and said: "If the owner can''t take it away, it''s better to leave it to me for safekeeping. I can still use it to grind my teeth and claws. " "You have a way to store this chaotic alloy?" Long Xiaoyou said with confidence: "Master, don''t underestimate the blood of my Golden Winged Dragon, my stomach is a natural storage space. The master should know the gluttony. , And the blood of the dragon they inherited originally originated from our Golden Wing Tianlong clan. I just do nt eat it. If I eat it, there s nothing like gluttonous clan, please call me Hongmeng s first stomach king." "Oh? That''s not necessarily that, I knew someone, and my appetite is bigger than you." Su Chen thought of the beautiful girl Wang Suiyuan. Long Xiaoyou didn''t believe it: "Whoever is more powerful will know if you have a chance to compare." Su Chen would also like to see this scene, but it opened them up to eat. It is estimated that it will be a big expense. Su Chen is a little worried that he will be eaten poor. "Let''s talk about it later, you swallow the chaotic alloy first." Su Chen said. The dragon soul of Long Xiaoyou is in his hands, so don''t worry that Long Xiaoyou will gobble up the Chaos Alloy. Long Xiaoyou nodded, turned into the dragon form again, the body continued to expand, and then swallowed the chaotic alloy in a single bite. When the human form is restored, the chaotic alloy seems to disappear from scratch. Not right ... Su Chen looked at Long Xiaoyou''s belly, and it was obvious that Long Xiaoyou''s abdomen had a certain bulge, which seemed to be pregnant at first glance. Long Xiaoyou also noticed and took a hard breath to make her lower abdomen flat again, but as soon as she loosened her breath, her small belly came out again. "It''s over, my image is gone!" Long Xiaoyou said very frustrated. Su Chen smirked and patted Long Xiaoyou''s shoulder: "It''s fine, I will be responsible." When returning to the Giant City again, Su Chen noticed that there were hundreds of new giants in the city. All came to Su Chen. Su Chen naturally welcomed them and gave them a lot of materials, and by the way, he also imparted the Great Power Sky Soldier to them. "The deity is about to leave. During my absence, I need to work diligently to cultivate the giant sky soldier figure. After you have built the giant sky soldier picture, you can go to other giant tribes to make peace. Great energy soldiers practice! " Su Chen said that he secretly took out the flower of loyalty and spilt the pollen out. For a while, these giants'' loyalty to Su Chen continued to increase. Su Chen picked a few loyal giants and appointed them to take charge of the Giant City when Su Chen left. After making arrangements, Su Chen took Long Xiaoyou into the teleportation array, preparing to return to Xiniu Hezhou. However, when sending it back, I encountered some trouble. Because the quality of the chaotic alloy in Long Xiaoyou was too large, the transmission array was overloaded, the star road shifted, and the transmission efficiency was greatly reduced. It took a dozen or so days to complete the transmission, and it did not reach Xiniu Hezhou successfully. It was a deviation beyond tens of light years, and Su Chen again urged the Great Leaping Immortal Method, teleporting for a while, before returning to Xiniu Hezhou. Walking around with the chaotic alloy, it really is not appropriate, or as soon as possible to return to Jingzhou, Lingshan, collect the chaotic alloy. But with such a big thing, it seems that it is not appropriate to hide anywhere. It is still necessary to cut the chaotic alloy, as long as it is cut into thousands of parts, it is much easier to store. Skyfire Temple. "You still know to come back." Luo Xuanji''s tone was a bit sad, and soon he saw Long Xiaoyou''s bulging belly, and his eyes widened for a while. "I''m pregnant in less than a month?" Su Chen shamelessly: "Xiao Xuanji you think too much, come over, I will show you a good thing." After all, Su Chen took out a set of moon-white chaotic armor and gave it to Luo Xuanji. Luo Xuanji was puzzled at first, but when he looked carefully, he found that the armor was of extraordinary texture, not a common magic weapon. "What material is this made of? I never saw it." Su Chen smiled mysteriously, beckoning to Long Xiaoyou and let her open her mouth. Long Xiaoyou reluctantly gave a sigh, the space in her mouth changed, and she could directly see the scene in the abdomen, and the chaotic alloy was floating peacefully in her abdomen. "this is?" "Chaotic alloy, is a rare metal condensed by the gas of chaos, and is a unique good thing in Pangu supercontinent. This battle armor was made by me with chaotic alloy." Luo Xuanji couldn''t help but say: "You are really unlucky. This kind of ancient treasures can be discovered by you, and there are so many. If all of them are used to create magic weapons, I am afraid that it will be enough for the Lingshan School. The overall strength has risen to a new level. " Su Chen smiled: "This is nothing, I still have a good thing, but I can only take it out after returning to the Lingshan School. Once this thing comes out, the Lingshan School does not have to be confined to one place. The huge Hongmeng universe is everywhere. Can go. " "Oh?" Luo Xuanji became curious. "It shouldn''t be too late. It happened that the things on the side of Xi Niu He Zhou have been dealt with almost. I will call the disciples later and prepare to return to Jingzhou, Lingshan." "Don''t worry, I have one more thing to do before I go back." Su Chen leaned to Luo Xuanji''s ear and whispered something. After Luo Xuanji heard that, Dai Mei frowned slightly: "It really is him, I should have guessed it, it seems that I usually manage the older generations in the martial arts too loosely, not to mention, just take this opportunity to Lingshan Make a rectification inside the party. " "Elder Seven Peaks, come to the hall quickly." Luo Xuanji Shengwei broke out. Soon, the seven elders flew over. Luo Xuanji did not anger himself, a look passed, and the seven elders shivered at the same time. Especially Mu Zirui, he felt the strongest crush of Shengwei, and his knees were soft, and he fell to the ground with a thud. "Mu Zirui, you colluded with Tian Yanzong, betrayed the Lingshan School, and assassinated the elder Su Chen, you are so brave!" As soon as this statement came out, Mu Zirui''s face was pale. Although he knew that the end of the day would come, he couldn''t think of it so quickly. "Nie Niang Rao Ming, you listen to me explain, I have a bitter feeling, Su Chen this man ...... He is not a good thing, Niang Niang, you must not be fooled by him!" Chapter 1435： Xue Honglians whereabouts www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1435 Xue Honglian''s Whereabouts Muzirui didn''t speak well. This opening, Luo Xuanji''s St. Wei''s suddenly increased several times. Where can Muzirui resist it, he fell on the ground and threw blood. Luo Xuanji said coldly: "Then you talk about how Su Chen is not a good thing. If you can tell what is going on in an orderly way, I will execute Su Chen now." Su Chengang was still happily listening to Luo Xuanji''s words, subconsciously shrunk his neck. Then look at Luo Xuanji, she is clearly holding a smirk, okay, make him play. I said, how could Xiao Xuanji be willing to kill me ... Mu Zirui''s beard quivered and said hoarsely: "This man Su Chen is the heir to Yu Tianheng!" As soon as this remark came out, the whole house was shocked. Su Chen was stunned. It seemed that Mu Zirui hadn''t investigated his details. This was all detected by him. But ... Elder Wood, Elder Wood, are you here for fun? Well, although Mu Zirui is not clever, he is not stupid. This matter can indeed pose a threat to Su Chen in theory. Because in the eyes of the world, the death of the world-respected Yu Tianheng was largely due to the relationship between the mysterious mysterious mother, even the disciples of the Lingshan School, who always thought that the mysterious mother and the world-respected Yutian Heng were enemies, and the mysterious mother-in-law belongs to the scheme The monarchy seized the Jiangshan Mountain, where the world respected Yu Tianheng for a million years. In their eyes, Yu Tianheng is the enemy of Xuanji Niang, and Yu Tianheng''s disciples, that is the remnants of the former dynasty, must not be left. This is a misjudgment caused by information deviation. Su Chen does nt know how Mu Zirui investigated his own identity. In fact, it s not difficult to guess. His relationship with the Dragon Clan is a good testimony. Yan is also a skill created by Yu Tianheng. If you are willing to check it, you will definitely find some clues. It is actually correct and reasonable to say that Su Chen is a heir to Yu Tianheng. But if you want to use this thing to defeat yourself, you can only say that Mu Zirui thought too beautiful. "This kind of thing, it is your turn to report?" Luo Xuanji said coldly. The implication is that I already knew it. As soon as this remark came out, Muzi Rui suddenly fell into the ice cave. How could this be the case, since the lady knows the origin of Su Chen, it should not be such an attitude. This was the biggest reliance he had to bring Su Chen to his knees. Mu Zirui was dumbfounded. Then he prepared a grand and well-meaning speech, and he didn''t know how to speak. The lady doesn''t care. Does he have any meaning? For a long time, Mu Zirui couldn''t say half a word. Su Chen shook his head and stepped forward: "Elder Mu is not easy to speak, then I will say it for you. You have assassinated me by colluding with Tianyan Zhang. In fact, this is not a big crime. Loyalty to Xuanji''s maiden, but ... you collude with the Demon Race, which is beyond reason! " Mu Zirui glanced for a while, then said angrily: "You are spitting blood, how could I collude with the Demon Race." "Why? The soul of Tianyan is here with me. Do you need me to let him out to confront you? I believe he must be willing to have a companion on the way to the Netherworld." Su Chen joked. Muzi Rui suddenly calmed down, his body trembled involuntarily, as if he was afraid of the extreme, and may collapse at any time, actually turned around and fled away from the main hall. Upon seeing this, Lin Dong shot the first time, hundreds of flying swords leaped out of the sky, turned into dense sword nets, and formed a sword prison cage, which blocked Mu Zirui''s actions. "Ma''am, Muzirui dared to collude with the Demon Race, and has already committed my Lingshan School''s taboo. I suggest that it be submitted to Ling Fafeng for serious review." Elder Ling Fafeng also stood up. He was a dark, burly and strong man. He was known as the Iron Magistrate. He was in charge of all the penalties of the Lingshan School. He was the most feared elder of the Lingshan School. There was no one of them. With a straight face, Su Chen once asked him to talk, but he ignored it, and Su Chen didn''t even deal with him. The iron judge said hoarsely: "According to my law of the Lingshan School, the elders appear in collusion with demons and betray the people of the Lingshan School. This is a first-class crime. Extinction, eternal life cannot be exalted. " When Mu Zirui heard the words of Iron Inquisitor, he immediately rolled his eyes and passed out. The next thing, there is no need to deal with Su Chen, everything is done in accordance with the rules of the Lingshan School. However, Su Chen still needs to read Mu Zirui''s memory. He also wants to check Xue Honglian''s whereabouts. After all, it was the first genius disciple of the Lingshan School. It was such a loss. It is a pity that Su Chen did not believe that Xue Honglian would fall into the Demon Race. She must have left for some reason. Maybe it has something to do with Mu Zirui. Sure enough, when Su Chen read Mu Zirui''s memory, he soon discovered Xue Honglian''s whereabouts. But to Su Chen''s surprise, Xue Honglian really went to the Demon Universe universe. And ... it was her master, Elder Lindong, who sent her personally. Su Chen''s eyes fell on Lin Tong in an instant, and he suddenly couldn''t figure it out. What purpose did this old man send his proud disciples to the Devil''s chassis? Lin Dong noticed Su Chen''s gaze, he smiled lightly, walked to Su Chen, scratched his beard, and said, "There is nothing wrong with Elder Su, let''s be straightforward." "What do you want to send Xue Honglian to Demon Abyss?" Su Chen asked straight away. Lin Dong smiled: "This is the meaning of the mother." Su Chen heard the words, even more speechless, he immediately found Luo Xuanji and questioned. In response, Luo Xuanji just replied lightly: "I did this for a reason, you don''t have to ask more, just wait and see." Su Chen was very speechless and turned a circle, but she still didn''t know anything. Why does Luo Xuanji hide from himself? Is there any far-reaching plan for the Devil? Anyway, since Luo Xuanji didn''t say it, she definitely had her intention, then just as she said, just wait and see its change. The next day, the crowd returned to the Lingshan School, and the gods and strong men of Xi Niu Hezhou also followed along to go to the Lingshan School to be enrolled and sealed. Only in this way can they be officially part of the Lingshan School and belong to the contract work. On the contrary, if they are not enrolled, It can only be regarded as a temporary worker, there is no status. After all the people left, Su Chen and Long Xiaoyou set off alone. There is no way, there is a chaotic alloy, and it can only be more secure when it is transmitted alone, so as to avoid any accidents during the transmission, and one voter will suffer. In order to ensure safety, Su Chen also strengthened the teleportation array, and then selected several transit locations. After several tossing and turning, it took several days to reach Lingshan Jingzhou. After returning to Jingzhou, Lingshan, Su Chen s first thing was to extract the fortresses of the gods. He could nt wait to see this big guy. Chapter 1436： The Fort of the Gods www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1436 "Fortress of All Gods: SSS-class mobile strategic fortress, with a total area of ??108 million square kilometers, with a free transmission capacity of 50,000 light years, can accommodate 1 billion life units, defensive power 9999999, vitality 9999999, can be randomly generated every day A small rare vein, randomly generating 100 **** servants every day. The fortress has the authority to appoint clergy, and can serve ten **** envoys. The **** envoy will receive the corresponding attribute bonus." After reviewing the information of the Fortress of the Gods again, Su Chen flew out of the atmosphere and confirmed that the surrounding space was wide enough. Then he took out the drawings and began to extract the Fortress of the Gods. "The extraction of the fortress of the gods is successful, the extraction progress is 1%...2%..." After waiting for almost ten minutes, the fortresses of the gods finally extracted successfully. Under the stars, a fortress of illusion-colored glass appeared out of nowhere. Mountains, green forests, flat prairie, meandering and twisting, criss-cross rivers and waters... It seems to be a planet, an independent small world. But this is just the appearance of the fortress of gods. Inside, he is filled with countless organ formations and equipped with countless powerful weapon systems. This is a genuine strategic fortress. He was born to be a weapon of killing for war! Su Chen admired the fortresses of his gods with great satisfaction. He could feel that his soul and the fortresses of the gods began to establish a subtle relationship. He seemed to be the only true **** in this fortress. You can control everything here when your mind moves. Rumble. The earthquake shook, and above the grassland, a crystal-like shrine shook up and stood towering. One after another, the luxurious courtyard villas, like mushrooms, have sprung up, with the temple as the center and branches and leaves around. After a while, a magnificent city of Tenjin took shape. Rumble! The edge of the fortress also began to roar and vibrate, and towers rose up from the ground, shining the light of the sky, shining the silhouette of the fortress of the gods under the stars. "It''s spectacular..." Even Long Xiaoyou couldn''t help but sigh. She vaguely knew that Su Chen was collecting a lot of materials and was planning to build something, but after witnessing the magnificence of the fortresses of the gods, she was still shocked. In terms of size, the Fortress of Gods is indeed large enough, but it is actually not a big deal for the Golden Wing Tianlong Dragon Xiaoyou. In her strongest dragon form, it is even bigger than the Fortress of Gods. What really amazed Long Xiaoyou was the breath of ancient gods flowing from this fortress of gods. This is not an ordinary fortress, but an ancient god''s mansion, just suspended there quietly, which is also awe-inspiring. "Attack him." Su Chen suddenly said to Long Xiaoyou. Long Xiaoyou froze: "Are you serious?" Su Chen nodded. What he valued most about the fortresses of the gods was his terrifying vitality and defense power. It was precisely because of this terrifying defense power that Su Chen would build the fortresses of the gods at all costs. Now that the Fortress of Gods has been built, the first thing is to test his defensive ability. Is it really so powerful? "This is what you said, in case it breaks, don''t let me compensate." Long Xiaoyou said, but she didn''t dare to really use her full strength. She didn''t incarnate into a dragon shape. She just kept her human form and flew towards the fortress of the gods. "Tianlong-Void Burst Fist!" I saw Long Xiaoyou burst out with a punch, and the space in front turned directly into fish-scale fragments, all the way towards the fortress of the gods. Su Chen''s eyes lit up, and this Void Burst Fist was a bit interesting. The pure and extreme power, but the destructive power generated was so uniform. This control technique of power is extremely powerful. This is entirely a species talent, and it is difficult to learn. The fish scale crack spread all the way, and the void around the fortress of Gods was submerged in a blink of an eye. Long Xiaoyou akimbo her hands and looked smug, but when the space was restored, she immediately glared at her eyes. The fortresses of the gods are unharmed, and even in the violent space debris, they have not received a little impact. Long Xiaoyou is still quite confident in the power of this punch. Although he did not exert his full strength, this level of destructive power, destroying a star is a blink of an eye. It is a smaller star, eating her. This void burst fist will also be torn apart. "Incredibly, this fortress is too hard." Long Xiaoyou couldn''t help but flew towards the fortresses of the gods, wanting to observe the structure of some fortresses at close range. Su Chen is now viewing the attribute status of the Fortress of the Gods. "Fortress of the Gods: SSS-class mobile strategic fortress, current vitality 9997472 (After being attacked, the Fortress of the Gods can restore 1000 health per second, and the energy injected can accelerate the speed of vitality recovery.)" Long Xiaoyou''s fist actually caused the Fortress of the Gods to lose less than 8,000 health points, and the Fortress of the Gods could recover 1,000 health points per second. It only took more than eight seconds to recover. Ten million defenses and ten million lives are invincible. Even if you are a dragon in the form of a dragon, you want to explode the Fortress of the Gods. It is also an extravagant hope. You should know that the Fortress of the Gods can also recharge your health quickly by charging, as long as Su Chen reserves enough spirit stones to supplement energy , As long as the fortresses of the gods are not destroyed by a single blow, they can be restored as before in a short time. "This is what you are doing?" Luo Xuanji''s voice suddenly came. She had also just returned to the Lingshan School and was planning to take a break. She sensed the strong fluctuations in the air from outside the starry sky. She looked over and found that it was Su Chen''s movement. She also saw the scene of Long Xiaoyou''s attack on the Fortress of the Gods just now. The powerful defense of the Fortress of the Gods also shocked her. Su Chen was not surprised about Luo Xuanji''s arrival. He grabbed Luo Xuanji''s hand and took him directly to the Zhushen Fortress. Hehe smiled and said, "The value of the Zhushen Fortress is not only strong defense, follow me , Ill take you to see and see, and Im sure it will open your eyes." Although Luo Xuanji was looking forward to it, he didn''t show it on the face, but just said lightly: "Then you have to work harder. I haven''t seen this kind of mobile fortress. It looks majestic and magnificent. It''s actually a living target. If this is the case, it wont impress me." "Live target? Xiao Xuanji, you look down upon me fortresses of gods, as long as I don''t want to, few people have the ability to attack him." Chapter 1437： Three selling points www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1437: Three Great Selling Points Fort of the Gods. City of God. The new temple ushered in his master. Su Chen walked on the smooth white jade floor tiles, climbed up the steps, and finally sat on his **** seat. Luo Xuanji and Long Xiaoyou also appeared in the temple. The two didn''t usually deal with each other. They rarely met face-to-face. Even when they were together, they would compete against each other. This temple. This shrine is ordinary at first glance, but all the materials are carefully selected, and after the tedious processing, the charm revealed in the details is incredible for the knowledgeable Luo Xuanji. Each of these designs seems simple, but behind it is a long time of scouring and accumulation to act. Among them, ordinary people can''t even understand it. Luo Xuanji was very curious. Where did Su Chen invite the skilled craftsman to create such a temple full of divine charm. It can''t be Su Chen''s own creation. At this moment, the ground of the hall was exuded by a strange light, condensed into a panoramic image of the fortress of the gods. Su Chen''s fingertips moved, and the image began to zoom. Jingzhou, a mountain of spirit, appeared in the picture. Tens of thousands of stars around him appeared one after another. The stars jumped out and the surrounding stars swarmed. When the scope of the image expanded to an ultra-distance scale of 10,000 light years, Luo Xuanji was shocked once. "This is a detailed star chart around the Jingzhou of Lingshan! And so detailed, even a meteor can be clearly seen, it seems... or a star map running in real time, this sensing ability is too powerful." Long Xiaoyou is also staggering: "With my consciousness fully open, at most, it can fuzzyly sense the spiritual fluctuations in the furthest light year, and the accuracy is still very low. This sensing distance and the degree of detail are not like It can be done by manpower, and I am afraid that even the emperor and the strong cannot do it." Su Chen smiled faintly: "This was observed by the God''s Eye Radar of the Fortress of Gods. Its precise observation distance is 10,000 light-years, and the fuzzy observation distance is more than 1 million light-years, and its observation method is very special Fully real-time observation is not limited by the speed of light propagation. The picture now seen is the real-time picture being performed in 10,000 light years, with absolutely no delay." The two of them are not stupid, and naturally know how terrifying the value of this god''s eye radar is if Su Chen''s words are true. Especially on a large-scale interstellar battlefield, if there is such a god-eye radar that can explore intelligence in real time, that advantage is simply too great. At that time, the Lingshan Party battled the Demon Race. If this God Eye Radar assisted, it would be possible to play with the Devil Race in applause. The Demon Race that fights has no resistance. Luo Xuanji has already put away her previous contempt, and she has begun to consider the feasibility of relocating the Lingshan faction to this fortress of gods. Long Xiaoyou didn''t think so much, she said: "Even if you look far, such a large fortress must move very slowly, isn''t it a living target." Su Chen smiled: "Oh? Then try it." Su Chen''s sliding star map locked a group of stars five thousand light years away, where there was a blue life planet. In the detection of the God''s Eye radar, this planet is full of vitality, and the God''s Eye radar is even direct. It shows the mineral composition of this planet. This planet does not have rare spirit mineral resources, but the gold reserves are extremely high, accounting for 1% of the total mass of the planet. "Take you to dig some gold mines." Su Chen snapped her fingers and the star chart immediately locked the blue planet. Immediately afterwards, Luo Xuanji and Long Xiaoyou felt a soft space vibration, and at the same time showed a horrified look. "This fortress of gods has the power to teleport?" "Unbelievable, how can this be done, such a large fortress is almost comparable to a small planet, what method should be used to transmit such a behemoth? How terrifying should the energy consumed be!" Su Chen walked down from the constellation and smiled: "The maximum transmission radius of the fortresses of the gods is five thousand light years, but this transmission technology does not need to consume too much energy or even need to use the aura reserve, because Strictly speaking, it does not directly cross the space, but after folding the space, it instantly crosses to the destination." To put it bluntly, it is a space folding technology. However, unlike the space folding technology studied by scientific and technological civilization, since it is a fortress of gods, it must be theological technology. What is the specific principle? Su Chen has not fully mastered it. After all, this is not a technology belonging to the Hongmeng universe. After all, the fortress of the gods is a systematic product and cannot be judged with common sense. The transmission process was fast, and he reached his destination almost instantaneously. Su Chen walked out of the temple and looked up, and a blue star had appeared above his head. "This transmission speed is too fast, and it is so silky, I can''t feel the vibration of the space at all!" Long Xiaoyou was amazed by the transmission ability of the Fortress of Gods. The same is true for Luo Xuanji. Su Chendao said: "This is the second biggest selling point of the fortresses of the gods. Any transmission within five thousand light years, except for the powerful in the realm of the emperor, I am afraid that no one can catch up." Luo Xuanji nodded thoughtfully: "Unless you master the law of space, otherwise the general Saint King Realm, once thrown away by the Fortress of Gods, it will be very difficult to find the Fortress of Gods." "The first selling point is super defensive power, and the second selling point is super mobility. Is there a third selling point?" "Of course." Su Chen grinned and suddenly waved his big hand. In a flash, a beam of light rose from the ground. A hundred servants in white robes came out of the beam of light. The white servant is half male and female. Each of the men is tall and tall. The height is about two meters. The muscles are muscular and the eyes are deep and pious. The women are slender, not charming, clean, and long. Thighs, hair fluttering, eyes swift. Seeing Su Chen, the servants of the gods folded their hands together in front of their chests, and bowed deeply towards Su Chen: "See Lord God." Su Chen raised his hand: "Let''s get up, give you a task to collect gold on this planet." "Follow your will." The servants flew towards the azure planet one after another, and a wave of pure divine power erupted in everyone. Although they did not cultivate, they were not immortals, but they crossed the vacuum of the universe, and their bodies broke through the atmosphere. Obstructions are extremely easy to complete. "What are these people?" Luo Xuanji asked curiously. "My exclusive **** servant is not a real life body, but a tool person condensed by the power of the gods. Every day, one hundred can be called out, all of which are free labor." Su Chen said. Luo Xuanji became more and more curious about this fortress of gods. "Just these tool man **** servants are not a big selling point." Long Xiaoyou said: "The most indispensable thing in this world is the slaves, who want loyal servants and refine some puppets, the cost is also very low Yes, I think the strength of these **** servants is very ordinary, and they should not be able to exert too much combat power." "The servant of God is just incidental. The real selling point is the angel." "God? Where is it?" Su Chen''s big hand waved at the two, and a sacred power immediately shrouded Luo Xuanji and Long Xiaoyou. Chapter 1438： Top 10 priests www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1438: Ten Great Clergy With the envelopment of divine light, Luo Xuanji and Long Xiaoyou had a feeling of blessing to the soul at the same time. Indistinctly, they seemed to have gained more, and their strength seemed to have improved a bit. The unexpected gain made both of them pleasantly surprised and also surprised. To achieve this level of strength, unless it is a big opportunity, otherwise it is very difficult to cultivate for the sake of progress. It may be hundreds of years of cultivation, and cultivation for strength is just in situ. Breaking through For the top powerhouses like them, it is a luxury. Although there is no breakthrough in the realm, the increase in strength can be clearly felt. "What did you do?" Luo Xuanji couldn''t help asking, she knew it must be Su Chen''s ghost. Su Chen smiled and said, "I just sealed the two of you as my gods." "Book envoy? This way we can improve our strength?" Long Xiaoyou''s brain is not enough. Su Chen said: "The fortress of the gods has ten envoys. After being enshrined as a **** envoy, you will be blessed by the fortress of the gods, which will increase your overall strength by about 10%. Extra bonus." The overall strength has increased by 10%, which seems not much, but the strength of Luo Xuanji and Long Xiaoyou is here, but only by 10%, and the effect is quite obvious. The two looked suspiciously, and it took a while to believe Su Chen''s words. After all, the increase in strength is genuine, and this can be done. But this made the two more doubt the mystery of the fortress of the gods. Where did Su Chen get such a thing? This fortress of gods does not feel like a product of the Hongmeng universe at all. Luo Xuanji thought that the fortresses of the gods should have used the manufacturing process of scientific and technological civilization, but there are signs that this is more like a product of the field of gods, is it something from the fairy world? Not like it. Luo Xuanji''s thoughts were a bit confused. In contrast, Long Xiaoyou accepted all this quite logically. Without even thinking about it, she happily ran to Su Chen and asked about the priesthood. After all, according to Su Chen, after confirming the priesthood, her strength can be further improved. Su Chen took out ten cards with a smile, and each card had a pattern corresponding to the priesthood. The ten priesthoods are the **** of battle, the patron saint, the **** of commerce, the **** of agriculture, the **** of wisdom, the **** of life, the **** of death, the **** of disaster, the **** of hope, and the **** of freedom. Su Chen explained: "Different priests correspond to different strength bonuses. For example, the fighting god, with combat as the main job, the combat power will get a great bonus. The guardian **** increases defense and healing ability, and the business **** does not increase strength. , But will increase commercial talent, the agricultural **** can increase planting harvest, the wisdom **** increases wisdom, and the life **** increases life..." Su Chen lined up ten cards and said to the two: "What priesthood do you want, decide for yourself." Without saying anything, Long Xiaoyou grabbed the Battle God card first, and the card suddenly turned into light in her hands, forming a strange brand, which remained in the depths of her soul. At the same time, Long Xiaoyou could I feel that my combat power is growing rapidly. In just a few breaths, the combat power has increased faster than in the past hundreds of thousands of years! Luo Xuanji glared at Long Xiaoyou angrily, but she didn''t plan to **** with Long Xiaoyou. She was not a belligerent person. In contrast, she felt that the identity of the patron saint was more suitable for her, so she chose to guard God card. The card also dissipated in Luo Xuanji''s hands, leaving a mark in the depths of her soul, and then Luo Xuanji felt that her body had undergone some subtle changes, and her skin surface seemed to have a strange light flowing, She can feel that her defense has improved a lot, and her self-healing ability has become stronger. "What a magical priesthood bonus, what a magical card." Luo Xuanji looked at Su Chen and said, "If it''s not reluctant, I really want to open your head to see what structure is inside. There are too many surprises you brought me today." Long Xiaoyou embraced Su Chen''s arm intimately, and Jiao Didi said, "Master, you are so kind to me, and you can become the master''s envoy. Xiaoyou is so lucky, (ţ3)Ũq?" Luo Xuanji suddenly couldn''t see it, immediately hugged Su Chen''s other half of his body and offered a kiss. "(*3)" Well, although it seems unwilling, Luo Xuanji can produce a sense of crisis, which is also a kind of progress. It seems that the arrival of Long Xiaoyou still adds some sense of crisis to Luo Xuanji. ... Half an hour later, a hundred **** servants flew back with a large amount of excavated gold mines. Su Chen directly urged Dayiyan to refine the gold mines into pure gold and obtained hundreds of thousands of tons of gold. Just next, the fortresses of the gods are going to make great use of civil engineering. You can use these gold to make some decorative embellishments. Although the golden glitter is a bit tacky, if it is applied properly, it will still add some force. Then, Su Chen hugged from left to right and drove the fortresses of gods back to Jingzhou, Lingshan, and directly stopped the fortresses of gods over the sea of ??souls. "What''s going on, who turned off the light?" "Strange, it''s noon, why is it suddenly dark?" "What is that sky, so big!" "Isn''t it possible that Mo Yuanxing is back again." Soul Hall disciples ran out to watch. Su Chen has returned to his villa at this time. Luo Xuanji returned to Lingshan School, and Long Xiaoyou also returned to the Dragon Cave to prepare for her plan for the unification of the dragon family. After all, the two of them have special identities and should not be moved around at will. "Husband!" Lin Yuerou took the lead: "I guessed it, the giant in the sky must be the masterpiece of the husband." "That''s called the fortress of gods, does the lady want to go up and visit." Lin Yuerou hurriedly said: "I''ll go and ask the sisters to gather." After a while, a large number of beautiful women gathered in the living room, and basically all of them appeared. Even if they were closed, they all went out temporarily and wanted to open their eyes. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen took everyone to the **** city of the fortress of gods. Compared with the stability of Luo Xuanji and Long Xiaoyou, the little beauties are not so calm. When they saw this magnificent fortress and city of gods, they immediately exclaimed, and learned about the formidable powers of the fortress of gods. After the treatment, it was even more shocking and difficult to speak. Looking at Su Chen''s eyes, it was simply to worship more and more. Su Chen said: "The fortresses of the gods have not been completely built, and there is no spiritual flow on it. After all are completed, I will relocate the entire Soul Hall and the Xianxia School. The area is large enough to accommodate hundreds of millions of cents. Those who live at the same time, I will make this a sacred kingdom, which will carry all our glory and lead us to the road to heaven!" Chapter 1439： gave birth! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1439 Born! Su Chen still has high hopes for the fortresses of the gods. In the past, he has never really developed his own power. Regardless of the Soul Hall, the Xianxia School, or the Lingshan School, although he is in it, he also wanders away. But with the fortresses of the gods, Su Chen is equivalent to owning a territory that belongs to him completely and is completely controlled by him. After having such a territory, Su Chen can only build a power that belongs to him. Become more attentive. It is true that Su Chen is not a diligent person. Cultivation is impossible. He can only squeeze the squeezing system and try his luck to pick up the chance. But he has been in Jingshan, Lingshan for so many years. Environment, so he is well aware of the huge benefits of having a group power under his control. So this matter must be promoted to the agenda, and the sooner the better. At the beginning of the Yuanshi Star, the words of Our Lady Ciguang were still fresh in his memory. If one day, the disaster came, it would be a great advantage to have a solid fortress. "Husband..." Yu Tian Mengdie''s expression suddenly became a little bit wrong. Su Chen quickly hugged her and helped her, glanced at her, and found that Yutianmengtai''s womb was moving, which is a sign of life. Your own child...born soon? Su Chenmeng was shocked. As the person who came here, Hua Guifei was the first to react and quickly said: "Chen''er, prepare a delivery room!" "okay" Su Chen eased away from God and waved his hand. There was a sterile delivery room rising up in the city of God. He hurriedly walked in and took Yu Tian Meng Die, and the Chinese Concubine also followed. Seeing Su Chen''s flustered expression, Yu Tian Meng Die held Su Chen''s hand and comforted him: "Fu Jun does not need to be anxious, I have no trouble, this child is very naughty, has not come out yet, I am alone Turning over the river and the sea, I must be unable to control the loneliness, and I want to come out to play soon." Su Chen was so ashamed, he reached out and touched Yu Tianmengdie''s belly, but saw a small palm print printed from the inside, and Su Chen came to the palm of the sky and immediately amused Su Chen. "This little girl is really naughty, but it''s better to be naughty. My daughter, Su Chen, wants to be fearless and fearless. God wants to kill the devil and kill the devil, to be the brightest cub in this world!" Su Chen Le ha ha said. Yutian Mengdie gave Su Chen a white look: "Girls are better off as ladies." "Haha, it''s okay... it''s okay!" Half an hour later, Su Chen took the baby boy and walked out of the delivery room. Yu Tian Meng Die is anyway a sage strongman in Qingtian Realm. There is certainly no risk of having a baby. In fact, it took only a few minutes to give birth, but it took a little time to bathe the little one. Su Chen watched the whole journey and witnessed the birth of a new life, especially when he saw that the little red hand of the little guy firmly grasped his finger, the feeling of blood lineage made him very touched, and it seemed that even the cultivation of the mind was obtained. Baptism. The women waiting outside the door all gathered around. "Let the mother hug... what a beautiful old lady, she was born with bright eyes and bright teeth, fairy spirit fluttering!" "smell good" "Her hands are so small..." Lin Yuerou: "Husband, did your name get better?" Su Chen nodded: "Her name is Su Xiaodie." ... Over the next month or so, Su Chen only did two things. One is to arrange for Queen Shana to enter the Fortress of the Gods and make all-round transformations of the Fortress of the Gods, including laying the Reiki pipes, and all other infrastructure projects. Su Chen gave it to Shana. Then... for the rest of the time, Su Chen turned into a full-time dad and took Su Xiaodie with her every day. This little girl inherited the excellent bloodlines of Su Chen and Yu Tian Meng Die, and Su Chen also gave her a lot of fairy elixir to take, which increased her innate spirit. She was born with the practice of Lu Haihai, and it was already three days later Reaching the pinnacle of Lunhai realm, it is possible to cross the robbery and break through the saint realm at any time. Su Chen was worried that she would have a risk of crossing the robbery, so she deliberately suppressed her cultivation growth, preparing to let her live a happy and carefree childhood for two years, and then thinking about the practice. "Dad...I want to drink Nana..." Su Xiaodie opened her hand and walked towards Su Chen swaying. Su Chen was about to reach out and hug, but the next second, Su Xiaodie suddenly disappeared before his eyes. Su Chen was shocked, and then saw that Emperor Tongtian came from nowhere and was holding Su Xiaodie to tease her to play. How could Su Xiaodie know the status and strength of the woman in front of her, laughed by the hip-hop of the emperor Tongtian, and actually drilled down under the emperor''s neckline: "Drink Nana...Nana..." Su Chen was terrified and hurried forward to take Su Xiaodie back and gave it to Yu Tianmeng Die. Emperor Tongtian smiled, her jade hand lightened, and a piece of green jade fly flew into Su Xiaodie''s hands: "A gift for you." The little guy seemed to understand the words of Emperor Tongtian, carefully holding Yu Pei in his hand, and said with a milky voice: "Thank you...Thank you mom..." "Cough..." Su Chen was almost flashed by this little mom, no way, except for him and Yutianmengdie, they were Lin Yuerou and they were playing with Su Xiaodie. Over time, Su Xiaodie would call her father, mother and grandmother. It will only call the mother. The Emperor Tongtian was not angry, and said to Su Chen: "Prepare to prepare and leave tomorrow." "no problem!" After the Emperor Tongtian left, Yutian Mengdie asked curiously: "Fujun, who was that just now? It seems like he has a big head." "It''s not just a small one, Hongmeng Universe can''t find a woman bigger than her." Yutianmengdie suddenly understood something and took a deep breath: "She turned out to be the legendary Emperor Tongtian, which is not very similar to the rumors, it looks quite gentle... By the way, you will be the Emperor Tongtian tomorrow Are you going far?" "Well, I have to do something, and I don''t know how long it will take. When Fluttershy was born, I will leave. My father is really not very competent." Yu Tianmeng Butterfly said: "The business is important, Fluttershy will not have any problem if we take care of it, but if this girl knows it, she will definitely not let you go. I don''t think you will say goodbye to her tomorrow. , The province is entangled by her and will not let go." Su Chen: "It can only be so." The next morning, before dawn, Su Chen sneaked out of the door. As soon as she went out, Su Chen saw the Emperor Tongtian standing on the beach by the sea. The slightly white sky set off her unparalleled back. The sea breeze blew her long hair and skirt. Who would have thought that the two were not To go on vacation, but to go to that hell. Chapter 1440： Dying city www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1440: Destroyed City Hades, by the banks of the Nai River. This is the land of the dead, filled with lifeless energy. Only spirits can survive here. The living people come to the underworld and will be attacked by infinite lifelessness. Some great practitioners dare not stay here long. At this time, a holy and flawless light fell from the sky and brought a black dragon to the underworld. It is the vehicle of the Emperor Tongtian, destroying the Daolong. Numerous undeads around, injured by Long Wei, all had their heads running. On the back of a dragon like a ridge, Su Chen sat cross-legged, enjoying the desolate scenery of the underworld. Except scattered flowers scattered on the banks of the Nai River, there is almost no life on the ground of the Hades. Su Chen sensed the heaven and earth environment with his consciousness, and also found that the space of the Hades is extremely different from other spatial dimensions, which is not normal. Spatial dimension. As if... is a space of negative dimensions. It seems that the truth is false, and the truth is difficult to distinguish. The deeper you look, the more obscure. The entire underworld seems to be in the shadow of a huge shadow, which is daunting. Dao Daolong is moving in the void, not knowing where to go. Emperor Tongtian stood on top of the dragon''s head, Dai Mei twitched, not knowing what she was thinking about, and Su Chen was embarrassed to bother. "Boy, have you surrendered that Golden Wing Tianlong? I feel her dragon soul breath on you." Suddenly, an old voice echoed in Su Chen''s mind. Su Chen looked up and saw that Dao Demon Dragon''s gaze swept over him. It was his voice. Su Chen nodded and responded: "It is true." Su Chen was a little worried. After all, Dao Demon Dragon and Golden Wing Tianlong are the only remaining holy king realm dragons left by the Dragon Clan. If Dao Demon Dragon wants to help Long Xiaoyou get ahead, wouldn''t he be very passive. Surprising to Su Chen, however, the Dao Demon Dragon sighed: "This is probably the fate of my dragon clan. At that time, my dragon clan betrayed Heavenly Dao and fled into the fairy realm. All of them are repaying the cause and effect owed that year." Su Chen seemed to understand. How to say? When the Dragon Clan went to Immortal Realm and then came back, is this the main reason for the decline of the Dragon Clan? But people are walking high, what''s the problem? There are so many people who cultivate immortals throughout the ages. The purpose of immortality cultivation is not to go to immortal world to enjoy immortality. Is it wrong for the dragon to want to go to immortal world? Well, this is not a question that Su Chen should consider. He doesn''t want to ask what is happening. This kind of thing is too taboo to directly ask. I dont know how long it took to fly. When Su Chen looked down again, he found that the ground had turned into a dark red land formed after the blood had dried up. There were strange raised hills everywhere, and some spirits could be seen vaguely. Powerful, there is no shortage of some evil spirit Shura. But of course they could not pose a threat to Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t need to urge Tianyao Holy Light, the breath of Dao Daolong was enough to scare these evil spirits Shura to crawl and tremble. "Emperor, where are we going?" Su Chen finally asked. Emperor Tongtian said lightly: "The city is in vain." Lost city? Su Chen still has some understanding of the Underworld, but I have never heard of such a place. No matter, there is the Empress Tongtian, I am a thigh pendant, everything is up to her, just save yourself worry. As for the reason why Emperor Tongtian brought Su Chen to the Underworld, Su Chen felt nothing more than because her soul was strong enough to help her. After more than an hour, Su Chen heard some movement in front of him and thought it was in vain, but upon closer inspection, it was found that two groups of evil spirits were fighting. The scene is quite big, there are at least tens of thousands of evil spirits, as well as some asuras, ghosts, dead spirits, and even some living ghosts can be seen. I don''t know why these sneaky creatures are fighting. However, with the arrival of Dao Daolong, the battle was in full swing in the previous second, and it suddenly stopped. Under the crush of Longwei, these sneaky things shuddered one after another, trembling tremblingly, like seeing a nemesis. The ghost monks immediately turned around and wanted to run. But it was too late, the Dao Demon Dragon had already chased up, Long Wei roared and rolled away, the earth shivered, cracked a bottomless crack, and blocked the ghosts. The monk''s way. Seeing no escape, several ghost Dao monks look at me, I look at you, one by one throws away the magic weapon in their hands, turns around and kneels down towards the Dao Demon Dragon. "Emperor spares her life!" Obviously, they recognized the Dao Demon Dragon, knowing that Emperor Tongtian must be present. When the Emperor Tongtian waved her hands, the ghost monks were caught in the air, and she asked, "Has the whereabouts of the Pluto yet to be found?" A pale-faced ghost repairer quickly bowed and replied: "Return to the Empress, Red Frost Hades has returned to the city of death, but she has been seriously injured and is already in the midst of dying, but the battle between the two adults of Mingshui and Minghuo is continuing. The two factions are fighting every day. Over the past few years, the ghost repairs of the Lost City have been mostly killed and wounded, and the undead in various places have been mobilized. They have also alarmed several other Pluto. If the Lost City will not choose a new Pluto. , The other Hades are afraid to sit still." "Ye Hongshuang is back? Where did she go over the years?" The ghost repairers shook their heads. The Emperor Tongtian did not ask any more, and in the wave of her hand, the few ghost repairers flew down, and she continued to control the destruction to the devil. Only a few minutes later, it was convenient to see the outline of the dying city. Su Chen was surprised. This dying city sits on a red ice field. The desolate earth is covered with a thick layer of red frost. The entire dying city is also covered by red frost. The cold wind of Huang Quan is mixed with small red frost. Then, frozen Su Chen couldn''t help shivering. Even Dao Daolong didn''t dare to get too close. Before reaching the red ice field, he landed on the ground, curled up and crawled behind a cloudy mountain. Emperor Tongtian took a step forward, and she had broken the void and walked over the red frost ice field. Su Chen also followed up immediately, and originally wanted to perform the Great Leaping Immortal Method to keep up with the footsteps of the Emperor Tongtian. When it was displayed, it was discovered that the icefield was full of a strange power, affecting the structure of the entire space, and it was impossible Teleport. He could only honestly spread his legs and ran after him. During the period, there were still many undead Shura, who wanted to stop Su Chen, and Su Chen was too lazy to tremble with them, and directly urged Tianyao Holy Light. Under the shining of the Holy Light, these undead retreated to him, and the powerful Shura did not dare to get close. . When catching up with the Emperor Tongtian, she was already standing outside the dying city. The thick black stone wall, the gate into the city is closed, and there are many evil spirits on patrol. The strength of these evil spirits is quite horrible. Although they do not feel the realm of spiritual practice, the concentration of death gas emitted from them. See, I am afraid that the general **** king realm repairers are difficult to deal with alone. Chapter 1441： Hades Palace www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1441 Palace of Hades The city in vain, the home of the vain. Destroyed by death means the death of being killed, framed, or suffering from natural disasters or man-made disasters. How many people in the world can exhaust the life-long generation of Shou Yuan is already a blessing of merit in the past life. Most people want to live to the end of life, which is a luxury. The vain generations are mostly resentful, and most of them turn into evil spirits after death. It is difficult to reincarnate and reincarnate. Wandering and killing in this endless underworld hell, some of them have gradually evolved into higher undead, and some people can even realize from them. Become a ghost repair. This dying city was originally a gathering place for ghost repairs. There are many similar cities in the underworld hell. These places are collectively called ghost towns. There are many ghost towns, and there are places where ghosts gather and gather together. Naturally, there will also be class divisions. In most ghost towns, the strongest existence can be called the ghost king. Among these ghost kings, some generations with special opportunities for luck and fortune can even cultivate positive results and prove the position of the Pluto. Ye Hongshuang, the current Pluto in this dying city, came up from the practice of a silent ghost, and gained the position of Pluto, and he is still the upper Pluto. Such a higher Pluto can inherit the Pluto''s position to protect her. The stability of a ghost town. Many years ago, Ye Hongshuang, the Hades of the Lost City, suddenly disappeared. For many years, no one knows what happened. Until recently, Ye Hongshuang didn''t return, but he also brought back his wounds. The Yuan Ling burst, and the soul was about to fly away. Pluto Ye Hongshuang''s life is about to end soon, and as the two big ghost builders of her left arm and right arm, they are naturally unable to sit still. As long as Ye Hongshuang was missing before, they secretly fought several times, and now Ye Hongshuang will After returning from death, there will be a vacancy in the position of Pluto soon. They are fighting for the inheritance of Pluto, and the struggle is intensifying. At this time, the city was in disarray. Many ghost repairs who do not want to stand in line have already run away. The remaining ghost repairs are either surrendered by Minghuo or obey the orders of Mingshui. The two forces have truly achieved the situation of incompatibility. The former prosperous dying city, nowadays Almost has not formed. Su Chen and Emperor Tongtian are walking in the vain city. The red ground was not formed naturally, but the blood of the ghost repairers stained it red. There are broken limbs and broken arms everywhere, some have turned into bones, and some have just begun to rot. Occasionally, some undead can be seen wandering in the streets and resentment. Crossing a long street, the two walked to the center of the dying city, with a huge demon skull in front, and Ye Hongshuang''s Hades Palace inside. Nowadays, there are ten well-known Pluto in the Hades. They are called the Ten Temple Hades. Ye Hongshuang can be ranked in the top five in the Ten Halls. Her hades are not small. It is said that this demon skull was the beginning of the Hades. , A head of a demonic head, was severed by the Pangu God and fell into this place. It has since taken root here, and no one can move it away. Over time, it has attracted countless undead to come here to worship and even let that person. There is a sign of resurgence in the remnant soul of the demons, so it almost brought a disaster to Hades. In the end, it was Ye Hongshuang who resolved this crisis. It was also at this opportunity that Ye Hongshuang established the martyr city here, took in the dying ghosts, and became the King of Hades here. "This devil''s breath is terrible." Su Chen smashed his mouth and said that although the demon head has turned into a bone, there is no fluctuation of breath, but even so, Su Chen still feels deeply worried when he sees this huge devil head skull. It''s hard to imagine how powerful this hero was. The Emperor Tongtian said: "In the age of Hongmeng, there were demons everywhere. If it were not Pangu, Nuwa, Fuxi, Hongjun, Hou Tu, the ancient sages defending the world, would there be such a prosperous scene in the human world today." Su Chen swallowed and suddenly thought of something, and asked, "Can the Emperor know what Meng Meng said?" The Emperor Tongtian stopped and looked at Su Chen sideways: "If you know anything about the Mengmeng Taoism, remember not to say it, not even mention it, it''s about the safety of the entire Hongmeng universe." Su Chen twitched. For the first time, he heard the Emperor Tongtian speak in such a serious tone. Su Chen has a clear understanding. It seems that the terrible place of Mingmeng Dao is far beyond his imagination. Su Chen suddenly realized a problem. If he moved the Soul Hall to the fortresses of the gods, wouldnt Mengmeng lose his cover? You can''t ignore the Mengmeng Dao. Su Chen secretly thought that after going back this time, he would like to ask Lingmeng and Luo Tianran to ask if he could relocate the entrance of Mingmeng Dao to the Fortress of Gods. , The safety factor will be higher. At this moment, a powerful necrotic breath came from the two black holes in the devil''s skull. From his left eye, an iceberg beauty dressed in aqua blue gown, silver-white hair and exuding cold air flew out. From his right eye, a red-haired girl with red hair and flying, stern expression, dressed in red hard armor. These two women, one water and one fire, one cold and one hot, are as if they were born to be opposites, needless to say, they are black water and fire. However, at this time, the attitudes of the two women were very convergent and serious. They did not draw a crossbow on the spot, but rushed by, and they bowed very piously in front of Empress Tongtian. "Meet Empress Tongtian." "Take me to see Ye Hongshuang." Emperor Tongtian said. The two did not dare to neglect and immediately approached the way. Su Chen followed this into the Hades Palace. "This welcoming ceremony is quite solemn, and the red carpet is actually paved." Su Chen muttered. Ming Huo said lightly: "That''s the tongue of the demons." "amount" Emperor Tongtian said: "You are here, I will go to see Ye Hongshuang''s condition alone." How dare Su Chen have an opinion, nodded obediently. As soon as the female emperor left, Mingshui and Minghuo approached Su Chen. "Brother, what is your relationship with Emperor Tongtian?" "Little brother is so handsome, my sister likes it very much." The two women spoke at the same time, and then looked at each other at the same time, showing a ferocious expression, as if instantaneously transformed into a human-eating tigress, a fierce battle seemed to erupt in the next moment. Su Chen quickly hit a Tianyao Holy Light to separate the two: "Stop, although I like to watch women fight, I can only score occasions." "Little brother, ignore the violent woman, follow me, and I will show you the Hades Palace." Ming Shui said, holding Su Chen''s arm. Unwilling to show his weakness, Minghu grabbed Su Chen: "What''s so good about Hades Palace, little brother went to my house to sit down, let''s find a comfortable place to lie down and have a good chat..." Chapter 1442： Pluto leaf red frost www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1442: Hades Ye Hongshuang Su Chen is a little bit confused. He admits that he looks handsome and has high charm value, but he won''t let two women break their heads as soon as they meet. Soon Su Chen understood that the two women were not interested in themselves, but the Emperor Tongtian. It is estimated that I thought that I had anything to do with Emperor Tongtian, so I wanted to stifle him so that I would have the support of Emperor Tongtian. Although the Emperor Tongtian is not a Hades, nor belongs to any force in the Hell of the Hades, the identity of the Great Emperor is sufficient to dominate everything. Ghost cultivation, all have sufficient qualifications to immediately inherit the position of Pluto. I have to say that they really think too much. Su Chen immediately drew a line with these two female ghosts, and said with disgust: "Far away from me, vulgar and popular, also worthy of scratching his head in front of his deity!" As soon as this remark came out, Mingshui and Minghuo''s anger suddenly rose, but worried about Su Chen''s relationship with Emperor Tongtian, he did not dare to attack, and could only suffocate his hand with anger. Finally quiet. Su Chen began to wander in the Hades Palace, constantly sensing the surrounding environment with his mind. He noticed that this devil''s skull still contains a very strong root force. If this root force is used to cultivate innate strength , Definitely very good. Su Chen found a secluded place and immediately entered the state of divine concealment, and then began to urge a congenital vitality to begin work, a little bit of the power of the root contained in this devil''s skull. As time went by, half an hour passed. Su Chen almost swept away the power of the roots that he was able to devour. Although Congenital One Qiyuan Qigong did not break through, the realm has risen a lot, and has reached the peak of the fifth floor. And because of the absorption of a large number of Demon roots, Su Chens Root Origin Qualification talent can also allow him to disguise a higher level of Demon Lineage breath. This camouflage skill of root characterization is still very useful, and it can reach the level of being fake. In the future, Su Chen will go to Demon Abyss and pretend to be a higher demon race. It will be more convenient to act. The talent of qualitative root is actually very potential, but the limitation is not small. It needs Su Chen to swallow the corresponding root force to disguise it as a specific lineage. For example, before Su Chen got Jiu Li Xianhu, he needs Jiulian blood. He can control it, but he has not devoured the roots of the Jiuli ethnic group, so he cannot disguise. He can only find the descendants of the Jiuli ethnic group in order to play the real function of the Jiuli fairy gourd. The more the root of the devoured power and the more complete the variety, the greater the use of the talent of rooted characterization. Now every time he visits a new place, Su Chen will look for different roots to devour. "Emperor, I have received your kindness, but to kill the father''s revenge, I must report it myself!" At this moment, Su Chen heard a weak and determined voice. He searched for it, and found the Emperor Tongtian, beside her, there was a woman with red lips and blood, and a thin body. It should be the Pluto Ye Hongshuang. She looked extremely weak, and her body even showed a low spirit. Translucent state. "Who?" Su Chenming''s state of divine concealment was discovered by Ye Hongshuang in the first time. She was so weak, but she acted so swiftly. Suchen had not been able to release the state of divine concealment before, so she was condensed by a red frost. Scissors clipped his neck. Su Chen believes that as long as he dares to move a bit, this big pair of scissors will cut off his neck with impunity. Su Chen does not doubt that Ye Hongshuang has this ability, even if she is weak to the extreme, but her strength is still above herself. Pluto is by no means a worthy name. "Let go, he is mine." Empress Tongtian suddenly said. Ye Hongshuang looked surprised, and the big scissors in his hand turned into ice crystals. Su Chen also came out of the state of divine hiding and smiled awkwardly: "I''m not here to eavesdrop on your conversation, I just happened to meet." "Cough..." Ye Hongshuang still wanted to say something, but suddenly coughed violently. Every time he coughed, Su Chen could sense a rotten soul full of decayed breath from her body. Su Chen frowned slightly. He supported Ye Hongshuang''s body, and at the same time quietly felt the state of her soul, and found that the soul was already on the verge of collapse, and there was a strange power remaining in the soul, which was constantly invading and corroding her soul. At this rate, Ye Hongshuang is afraid that it will not survive for a month. "Do not bother me." Ye Hongshuang resisted forcibly, broke away from Su Chen''s hands, turned and bowed to the empress: "Emperor, Dementor Bell''s whereabouts I have recorded, thank you for your continued life today, the next thing, let Hongshuang Go face alone, no matter the life or death of this battle, Hongshuang has no regrets." Emperor Tongtian said: "Now that your will has been decided, I will no longer beg for it, you go." Ye Hongshuang nodded his head, stepped on the wind and frost, and flickered away like a remnant candle, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Su Chen will be a little ignorant. "Emperor, what happened to this man?" "A hard-working woman, just ignore it. The Dementor Bell is our goal. The next thing I have to face is the real crisis. Even if it is me, I dare not say that I can protect you 100%. If you Feared, it is too late to give up now." Su Chen must have a certain mind, and he resolutely said: "Is there any reason to regret the man''s big husband, I will go where the emperor goes." Emperor Tongtian smiled lightly: "Although I don''t admire the talented people, but by your luck, I want to come to the Eight Wild Mountains to not be your final destination. Just follow me, maybe I really need it. Deserve your place." After leaving the city in vain, the two rode on the Dao Demon Dragon again and drove towards the sky covered with a cloud. "Emperor, what is the Eight Great Mountains you said? What is the Soul Soul Clock? I have also encountered a Soul Soul Clock in the Tianyuan Tower of Yuanshixing, which seems to be the treasure left by Yuanshi Great Emperor, is this town Can Soul Clock be used against Qin Tianzi''s magic weapon?" "The underworld is the ridge of the earth yin. The first underworld was a mountain range used to suppress the ancient demon of chaos. Among them, the eight most famous mountain ranges are the eight wild mountains that we are going to. The third of the top ten restricted areas." "As for the Soul Soul Clock, the one you met at the Tianyuan Pagoda was indeed what the Great Emperor Yuanshi left behind. The Soul Soul Clock created by the Yuanshi Emperor in that year was made by imitating the Soul Soul Clock in the Eight Wild Mountains. It is a soul-suppressing clock, but it is not as powerful as 1/10,000th of a real soul-suppressing clock. Only a real spirit-suppressing clock can suppress Qin Tianzi''s Nine Nether Soul Refining Technique." It turns out so. But Su Chen was a little surprised: "Does it really take such a big deal to deal with a Qin Tianzi?" "You are too little to see Qin Tianzi. If he was imprisoned in Luzhou, Beiju, he has already entered the realm of the emperor. With his temperament, he may eventually fall into the devil''s path and become a demon emperor to deal with a potential demon. Emperor, there can be nothing to be taken lightly." Su Chen was even more surprised. He couldn''t think of Qin Tianzi as such a cowhide? Su Chen pondered for a moment and said, "There is something that Su Mou dare not hide. When he left Beiju Luzhou, Qin Tianzi once met me in his dream. He knew I was coming to the underworld and asked me to help him in underworld Looking for his daughter Yu Rongqing, I think that Qin Tianzi may not be completely desperate." Chapter 1443： Badashan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1443 Eight Great Mountains "Qin Tianzi really said so to you?" The Emperor Tongtian''s expression was a little hesitant. In fact, she didn''t know much about Qin Tianzi''s personhood, but what he did, in her position, could be easily investigated. She would go to the Nether House to find the Soul Clock It was also at the request of Great Emperor Langya to get rid of the scourge of Qin Tianzi and rescue the Limin people in Xueguo. In the perception of Emperor Tongtian, Qin Tianzi is the fierce evil head. If he does not remove it, he will fall into the magic road sooner or later, and become the number one enemy of Xiu Xian Realm. But if Su Chen''s words were true, then she would have to reassess Qin Tianzi. At least, if it is true, then Qin Tianzi will not be a full cold-blooded person. Su Chendao said: "From my one-sided observation, Qin Tianzi should not have lied, and I can feel that he seems to have known his ending and entrusted me to find Yu Rongqing, more like his last appeal before his death. ." "Yu Rongqing...What do you know about this person?" Su Chen did not hide, and told everything he knew to the Emperor Tongtian. In fact, he didnt know much, but in the Soul Hall a few days ago, he specifically talked to Guiguzi and asked about some specific things about Yu Rongqing, but Guiguzi knew all the previous things. Zhang Daoling has been sealed for thousands of years. Over the years, what happened to Yu Rongqing and why he died, Gui Guzi are also unclear. Instead, Zhou Chuanhuo revealed some information about Yu Rongqing to Su Chen. Probably decades after Gui Guzi left the snow country, Yu Rongqing, the princess of the snow country, lost her life because of missing thoughts. At that time, Qin Tianzi was mournful, and the whole snow country was mourning the death of the princess. There are also rumors that Yu Rongqing was framed and died. In short, there are many rumors about Yu Rongqing''s death, and the whole incident is confusing and difficult to judge. "That Yu Rongqing has been dead for thousands of years. Perhaps he has already been reincarnated and reborn. You have to find her in this huge underworld, it is like finding a needle in a haystack." The Emperor Tongtian said. "It''s true, but I still want to try it." "Well, now we are still some distance away from the Eight Wild Mountains. We will pass through several ghost towns on the way. I can accompany you to investigate." "There is Empress Lao." An hour later, a second ghost town finally appeared in front. Compared to the chaos of the dying city, there are obviously a lot of prosperity here, there are a large number of ghost repairs, and some of them have a strong atmosphere. The Dao Demon Dragon did not hide himself, and flew directly to the ghost city to hover over. The huge coercion made countless undead ghost repairs in the ghost city tremble. Some powerful ghost repairs came out, but when they saw the Dao Road The magic dragon hasn''t had time to sacrifice the magic weapon that came out of the sacrifice. He slipped back and received it one by one. At this time, from a blood pool in the center of the ghost city, a Shura zombie with red hair flew out. This person has a special atmosphere. It seems to be the product of the combination of Shura and the zombie. It looks so ugly that it is so ugly. After ugly reaching the depths of the soul, he has a unique charm. "The king of the dead city of the zombie city met the Emperor Tongtian. I don''t know if the Emperor Tongtian was here. I was greeted by a distance. I hope the emperor will forgive sins!" Another Pluto. However, cultivation as strength, it seems not as good as the death of Ye Hongshuang soon, of course, it may be because he did not dare to show off strength in front of Emperor Tongtian. Without opening the Emperor Tongtian, Su Chen took the lead and stepped forward to ask: "The deity asked you, but you can know a woman named Yu Rongqing, who entered the Underworld about ten thousand years ago." General Pluto did not dare to ask Su Chen for his origins. He knew that Su Chen must be asking questions on behalf of Emperor Tongtian, then just answer honestly. "Senior Qiqiu, haven''t heard of this title in the next time." Emperor Tongtian glanced at the general and said, "He is not lying, let''s go." Su Chen nodded. The two took the Dao Dao Dragon again and continued to set off. It''s really a hurry to come and a hurry to go. The next day, Su Chen and Emperor Tongtian went to several ghost towns, but they all got the same result. No one knew Yu Rongqing. This can only prove that Yu Rongqing is not famous in the underworld. Maybe its really reincarnated, or maybe you changed your name... "It seems that it is not easy to find Yu Rongqing in the Underworld. Empress, I think we should go to the Eight Wild Mountains to find the Soul Clock first. Anyway, get the Soul Clock first, and the rest Everything is easy to solve." Su Chen said. Emperor Tongtian nodded. Dao Daolong immediately accelerated and flew towards the cloud at the end of the sky. The entrance to the Eight Great Mountains is under the cloud. The closer to the Eight Wilderness Mountains, the greater the number of dead souls wandering on the earth. Outside the mountains, the mountains and the wilderness are almost traces of the dead souls, but these dead souls have no spiritual wisdom, and they are all lonely spirits and ghosts. The rich death and yin in the mountains attracted me. Occasionally, some ghost repairs can be seen hunting and killing these dead souls, devouring the soul power of the dead souls to strengthen themselves. This should also be a cultivation method of ghost repairs. Su Chen''s big hand swallowed a lot of souls, but soon he shook his head and gave up. The spirits of these dead souls are too weak, and contain very little soul power, and they are very turbid. They will not grow much soul power if they are swallowed up. In order to purify these soul powers, they need to consume more power, unless they spend a lot of time slowly washing, But this is very worthless. This kind of cultivation method is only suitable for those low-level ghost cultivation. "Roar!" Dao Daolong suddenly made a roar, seeming to sense any threat. The cloud in front was surging and he could not perceive what was inside, but Su Chen still got his spirits and sacrificed the Soul Light, and urged Tianyao Holy Light to try to illuminate the cloud in front. The light of the Holy Light was vaguely visible, and there seemed to be some dark shadows flying in the dark clouds. "That''s a mountain ghost, a special spirit that specializes in guarding the eight wild mountains. The origin is very special. Don''t easily provoke them." Tongtian said. Su Chen nodded, the Holy Light was skilled, only illuminated the road ahead, and also put away the Soul Light. Under the guidance of Su Chen''s Holy Light, the Dao Devil Dragon slowly boiled into the cloud. Clouds shrouded in all directions, and the mountains and ghosts were still swimming around, seeing a scream from time to time. If Su Chen was alone, it would be afraid that he had been counseled, but with the Emperor Tongtian beside him, he was still quite calm. The sky collapsed, anyway, there was a tall man standing, afraid of something. Flying forward all the way for a while, and finally the cloud began to dissipate, and a vast mountain of barren mountains appeared in front of Su Chen. "It shouldn''t be noticeable in front, let''s transform, little black dragon." Tongtian said. Su Chen saw the Dao Demon Dragon''s body shape change, shrinking quickly, turned into a twelve-three-year-old look, red lips and white teeth, black hair waist waist handsome and handsome. "amount" Dao Daolong''s voice is a little bit different from his transformed shape. Shouldn''t he be an old man? Chapter 1444： Wanli cliff www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1444 The image of Heilong Xiaozhengtai really opened up Su Chen''s eyes, and the little black dragon stared at by Su Chen was an innocent expression. He secretly told Su Chen: "The old man''s human form was pinched out by the female emperor. Although this form is detrimental to the old man''s majesty, the female emperor''s life cannot be defy." "It turns out so!" Su Chen smiled secretly in his heart, it seems that he found a smile of Tongtian Empress. This strongest woman in the Hongmeng universe is actually a controlling wife! At this moment, Empress Tongtian suddenly stopped and glanced back at Su Chen and Xiao Heilong. Although Emperor Tongtian didn''t say anything, Su Chen and Little Black Dragon entered the ice cave at the same time, as if the careful thoughts in their hearts had been penetrated. The two of them giggled at the same time, and the cold sweat flowed out. "Take it away, we have arrived at the Eight Great Mountains, and we will be in danger here at any time." The two nodded hard at the same time. Go all the way. After walking hundreds of meters, I came to a bare hill. Above the hill stood a cracked stele. "There is a shortage." Su Chen read out the three words on the stone tablet and asked in doubt: "What do you mean?" "Eight Wildernesses have their own names. Where we are, is the starting point of the Great Wilderness One of the Eight Wildernesses. The starting points of these eight mountain ranges are different, and they converge into one point at the end point. There is the core of the Eight Wilderness Mountains. , That is also the destination of our trip." Su Chen swallowed, and it seemed that he had a long way to go. "There is a great wilderness, a calmer mountain range among the eight wildernesses. As long as we walk along the ridge, we will not encounter much danger, but if we encounter a cliff halfway, there will be disaster." "What kind of disaster?" "The kind of dead man." Emperor Tongtian looked at Su Chen with a smile. Su Chen: "..." I started to panic. There is no way to keep going daringly. As the emperor said, the three had been walking on the ridge, and there was no waves along the way. After walking for two full hours, they did not encounter a little accident. During the period, Su Chen saw that there were some shadows shaking under the mountain, but also Did not dare to get close, and soon dispersed. But the good times are not long and the road is broken. To be precise, a landslide in front of the ridge formed a cliff on both sides, separated by a distance of 180 meters. Theoretically, this obstacle is not an obstacle for any practitioner. But the expression of Emperor Tongtian became serious in the first place. Su Chen swallowed and swallowed. He used his magical tricks to deduce the fortune ahead. Ominous! Ominous sign! Forcibly crossing this cliff, there will be a huge doom. "Emperor...Is this going to continue?" Su Chen asked. The emperor Tongtian pondered for a moment and said, "Withdraw, take more time and choose another entrance." It can be seen that the emperor''s character is still more cautious, which makes Su Chen slightly relieved. He was most afraid that the emperor would succeed. In case she insisted on going forward, would Su Chen follow or not? Turning back now is nothing more than a waste of half a day, not too late. "That... we don''t seem to be able to afford it." Little Black Dragon said suddenly with a childish Zhengtai accent. Su Chen had a bad hunch. He looked back suddenly, and suddenly found that there was a cliff formed by a landslide less than 100 meters behind them. The way back and forth was cut off. What made Su Chen even more horrified was that when they came over just now, everything was okay, but just in the blink of an eye, there was a landslide behind, and the landslide appeared so suddenly, and no movement came, which was unpredictable. "It seems that something wants to keep us here." Empress Tongtian smiled. Su Chen shame: "Emperor you can still smile, that the problem is not serious." Emperor Tongtian said: "It may not be serious to me. After all, what you see is actually only one of my avatars. Even if this avatar dies, it won''t have much impact on me." After listening to Su Chen, he only felt that he could hardly remember it in one breath. Minute by minute... avatar? What a despair! Sister, you are really too cautious. In such a dangerous place, I actually sent only one avatar. I also said that there are the thighs of the great emperor and strong man. This is good, just a crippled emperor and strong man. This is Nima. , Or I carried everything alone... "Afraid?" Emperor Tongtian smiled rather brightly. Su Chen wanted to cry without tears: "Everything has come, and I can''t walk away now, what else can I say." "No need to worry, at least for now I don''t see any dead faces in you." At this moment, the little black dragon suddenly walked towards the edge of the cliff without saying a word. Su Chengang reminded him to pay attention to safety. Suddenly, a black hand covered with fine scales stretched out from under the cliff and grabbed the little black dragon. The ankle dragged him under the cliff. Seeing this, Su Chen couldn''t take it into consideration. The gods gushed out and formed a long rope, hanging the little black dragon in mid-air. "by!" Su Chen was full of brute force, and thought that his power could hold the little black dragon, but the next moment Su Chen felt a terrifying power transmitted through the **** pattern, and his body was instantly dragged into the cliff. under. Bang Bang Bang... Su Chen''s body is constantly striking on a cliff as hard as a black iron, because the speed of falling is too fast, Su Chen can''t stabilize his body at all. In a hurry, he can only desperately urge Tianyao Holy Light, dazzling and holy The light shines under the cliff instantly. Seemingly under the influence of the Holy Light, the black hand quickly retracted, and Su Chen and the little black dragon recovered their ability to move. The two quickly stabilized their body and climbed on the cliff. The little black dragon gasped and said, "Thank you, I was so careless just now, and I''m so sorry for you." Su Chen shook his head: "It''s not time to say this, pay attention to the alert. I think the space here is very strange. It stands to reason that we haven''t fallen much, but you look at it." The little black dragon looked up, but he saw that there was a cliff above the peak, and he could not see the end as far as he could see. I don''t know how many miles it was. This was obviously unusual. Looking down, it is the same, I don''t know how many miles, I can''t see the bottom. This is definitely a kind of extremely brilliant space illusion. Even the powerful kings such as Dao Daolong can''t see it. Although Su Chen is a fairy rune, this illusion is obviously not created by the **** pattern. According to his guess, It should be some kind of high-level space field, even the illusion created by the law of space. "What shall we do now?" the little black dragon asked. "You are the Holy King Realm, I am only the King Realm, shouldn''t it be you who come to get the idea." Su Chen said. The little black dragon was stunned for a while, embarrassedly: "I always follow the emperor''s orders, and never make my own decisions." Su Chen shame, this tool person also counts to the extreme. He gazed up and down for a moment, and frowned, saying, "The above is a dead end, we are descending." Chapter 1445： Bliss Inn www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1445: Bliss Inn It stands to reason that the Emperor Tongtian was on the cliff, and they must have climbed upwards. But when Xiao Heilong saw Su Chen''s tone so firm, he knew that he must have seen something, so he didn''t say much, he was not good at making decisions, and now he can''t see Emperor Tongtian, then he can only listen to Su Chen. In fact, Su Chen didn''t know what to do, but he had read it with his magical skills. Walking up is a road of no return that can''t see the end. When you go up, you can''t come down, but when you go down, you have a ray of life. Can only decisively down. The two began to descend along the cliff, slowly and evenly. It''s not that I don''t want to be fast, but I can''t get up fast. The further down, the more sticky the space, and it feels as if you are in a swamp. After a while, the two of them fell a few hundred meters. At this speed, they wanted to land on the bottom of the cliff, which might take a lot of time. "Are you sure this is really possible? How do I feel like I will never fall to the ground, or should I turn into a dragon form to tear a path of life?" Xiaohei said with some concern. Su Chen narrowed his eyes, relaxed, and said calmly and calmly: "Don''t move, keep quiet, pay attention to the surrounding environment." "Ok." Time passed by one minute and one second, unconsciously, several hours have passed. Finally, the ground below was vaguely visible. Su Chen condensed Tianyao Holy Light into a bunch, like a super bright flashlight, and glanced down. There is a spooky jungle below. The forest exudes a rotten and rotten odor. The range is very large, and the end is not visible at a glance. The sight of the building is vaguely visible. It seems that a building stands in the forest. It seems that it is an inn. . This inn is the first place where Su Chen saw the vitality. However, Su Chen is still a bit trance. "Who would open an inn in such a place?" Little Black Dragon said: "It must be a black shop, maybe the owner of the **** hand just opened it, waiting for us to send it to the door." "Hard to say." Su Chen shook his head. As far as he could see, there were deaths all around him, and there was no way to go. Only in this inn was there a lifeline. If you want to live, you must seize this lifeline. Go and go, and go and go. Not long after, the two finally landed. At the moment of being down-to-earth, the stickiness of the space disappeared. Su Chen moved his hands and feet, feeling that the state was not bad. For security reasons, Su Chen put on the chaotic armor he created by himself, and the Pangu **** axe closed in his palm. The Dao Dao Jian is also gaining momentum. Although the little black dragon did not turn into a dragon shape, it also looked at the vital parts of the body covered with a hard black dragon scale, ready to fight at any time. Locking the orientation of the inn, Su Chen paved the way with the Holy Light and walked past first. Entering the forest, the smell of decay came forth, and the ground was covered with dead branches and rot leaves, covering a stone path. After walking a few hundred meters, I didn''t encounter any accidents along the way, and I didn''t even hear any sound. The inn was vaguely visible. A stone tablet appeared in front. "Elysium Inn." Su Chenning frowned, taking a deep breath and taking the initiative to cross the stele. At the moment when he crossed the stone tablet, the original black burlon winter, the lifeless Bliss Inn suddenly became brightly lit, and there was a roaring sound inside, through the light yarn red tent, a vaguely visible The jade body is singing and dancing in the inn. From time to time, diners applauded for applause. As if it were the same as the Qinglou Inn in that city, it was so bustling and lively. But Su Chen was very certain that all of this was an illusion, because he could not sense the existence of any soul power fluctuations here. Not to mention the living, the dead cannot see one. Not an illusion, what else can it be. Xiaohei also followed, facing the sudden change of the Bliss Inn, he was surprised, and then quickly calmed down. After all, Dao Daolong has followed the Empress Tongtian for so many years. I havent seen any scenes. Although the scene in front of me is weird and weird, its just an illusion. It''s just that the eight wild mountains here cannot be taken lightly. The two went back and forth towards the Bliss Inn. "The guests are here, and the sisters are coming out to say hello." A white woman with white rouge on her face appeared on the second floor. As she shouted, the door of the inn was opened, and a group of beautiful women swarmed out. Black dragons are surrounded. "Good handsome young generation, come for the first time, come in and play, your sister loves you." "This little boy is so cute and wants to hug him." "Please come inside, there is a good room." "Jin''er Inn is a rare place to open, free of charge for the whole school, and the youngsters can have fun." Hundreds of women with heavy makeup and wiping chatted in Su Chen''s ears, and moved their hands from time to time, but Su Chen was always calm and calm, and his emotions did not fluctuate. What he saw, there was nothing around him, and all the beautiful colors were phantoms of red dust. Little Black Dragon''s concentration is not as good as Su Chen, his face was kissed a few times, his face flushed suddenly. Su Chen was speechless: "Don''t you live for hundreds of millions of years, can''t you control this scene?" The little black dragon was awakened by Su Chens words, and there was no secret room in the phantom. He was embarrassed and whispered: "Although I live long, I have few chances of contaminating the world. I was tamed by the empress several times Escaped into the world, but was quickly arrested again." In this saying, Su Chen has a bit of a pain to destroy the Daolong Dragon. After living for so long, the world experience is still at the level of a new rookie. How strict the emperor Tongtian usually disciplines him. "The next time I have the opportunity, I will take you to the world to have fun." Su Chen said. Xiao Heilong''s eyes brightened, and the phantoms around him lost his appeal for a while. Enter the Bliss Inn. In the eye is the magnificent hall with all directions, which is full of guests, which seems extremely noisy. Surrounded by beautiful women, Su Chen and Xiao Heilong went directly to the second floor and took a seat in a quiet and elegant room. "What do you want to eat?" The rouge-faced old woman came over and asked. Su Chendao: "Is there any signature dish here?" Although it was a phantom, Su Chen noticed a strange fluctuation of breath from the old woman, which made him feel weird and did not dare to confirm his judgment for a while. Perhaps the things in this inn are not all phantoms, but it is certainly not the life form he is familiar with. "As long as the son can think of it, we have everything here, just point." The old woman said proudly. Su Chen chuckled and said, "Then you will kill your innkeeper, half steamed and half fried." The old woman frowned. "Why? Didn''t you say everything? I don''t think you can get the dish I ordered?" Su Chen asked. The old woman giggled: "Young Master''s appetite is not small, aren''t you afraid to break your stomach?" "I have a good appetite and can eat." Su Chen''s smile gradually became cold. Chapter 1446： Great mountain people www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1446 Great Mountain People Of course Su Chen did not come to find fault. This Bliss Inn is his only way of life now. Su Chen came here to pretend to force it, then it would become a self-cutting way of life. Su Chen just wanted to use this method to force out the people behind the inn. The old woman''s look was uncertain, and she didn''t know what to consider. But at this moment, a voice came from the building. "Because it is the request made by the guest, I tried to meet it there." When the old lady heard the words, she bowed down immediately and said, "Observe the orders." After all, she clapped her hands, the second floor suddenly became shining brightly, the girls danced with the wind, and for a while became very lively. After almost a cup of tea, several little men pushed a small wooden cart over and opened it. It was half a steamed goose and half fried goose. "This is your shopkeeper?" Su Chen asked. The old woman bowed to the fragrant goose: "The shopkeeper, the guests don''t believe it, or you open the mouth to speak." "Ga..." Half of the big goose on the plate actually raised his neck and screamed at Su Chen. Goo... Su Chen swallowed, not greedy, but surprised. This Nima, the familiar goose can still call, it is unpredictable. "This is your shopkeeper?" Su Chen didn''t believe it. Before the old woman opened her mouth, the big goose suddenly jumped up from the plate: "I am a great mountain man, sitting down and devouring the monarch, and taking charge of this bliss inn for the great mountain monarch, you dare to doubt this monarch''s Identity!" Great mountain people? Does it have anything to do with the great wildness here? Could it be a wild mountain owner? Su Chen looked at the plump goose in front of him and said, "You just come to the door and let us eat?" "Otherwise? If it weren''t for the big mountain people to speak, I wouldn''t bother to take care of you and rush to eat. If there is a piece of meat left, Ben Mingjun will never spare you!" With that said, the two halves of the big goose flew to Su Chen and the little black dragon. Without having to do it, it split itself into pieces of slick and sensible meat, and even prepared all the dip, as long as the chopsticks were opened. Too. The scene was too weird, Su Chen didn''t know if he should speak. Can this thing really be eaten? The little black dragon didn''t think about it so much, and had picked up a piece of goose for the first time to taste it. "The taste is not bad, but it''s just a doppelganger, after all, it''s almost meaningless." Little Black Dragon eats and criticizes again and again. The head of the goose lying on the plate lifted again, and looked at the little black dragon with a strange expression: "Your little baby, the tone is really not small, it is impossible that you really want to eat the main body of the Ming King!" "Indulgence, the deity hates the most people call me a baby!" The little black dragon snorted coldly, and Longwei exploded inadvertently. The goose-headed monarch suddenly appeared like an enemy and stuttered: "You, you, you... you are a Dao Demon Dragon!" "Since I know, I haven''t honestly told this deity, what is this place!" The little black dragon leaked with majesty, but had not forgotten to pick up another piece of goose. Su Chen secretly gave a thumbs up to the little black dragon. Its still your cow. Goose''s head didn''t respond, lying on the dinner plate, and no more movement came. Su Chen raised his head again and found that the original brightly-filled Bliss Inn became so lifeless in the blink of an eye that all the beauty of Yinggeyanwu were transformed into a bone with a sensational bone, and the old woman didn''t know when it turned into a long face The fat white bat, only the plate of goose in front of it, still exudes a pungent aroma. Although Su Chen was not surprised, the sudden change still affected his taste, and the goose flesh just caught didn''t smell right. The little black dragon is completely taboo, and it is eaten with a big mouth, and after a while, it takes time for the two plates of goose to be wiped out cleanly, and none of the bones spit out. Su Chen couldn''t help but say: "Did the emperor usually abuse you and not give you meals?" "It can''t be said that the empress is bad..." Little Black Dragon''s face was seriously maintained from the Emperor Tongtian, but he did not deny that the explanation was still given by Su Chen. Poor little black dragon, the sacred king of the Dragon King Realm, who is the pinnacle of the strongest dragons, can''t even eat enough food on weekdays. rustle There were footsteps upstairs. The breeze was blowing in the inn, and the candlelight was swaying. The big fat bat flapped its flesh and flew around the ceiling, making a screaming scream: "Welcome to the great mountain people! Welcome to the great mountain people!" "quack" A **** goose walked up and down, it was the body of the swallowing ghost and king who had just been eaten by the little black dragon. Not to mention, this big goose looks upright, striding forward, it really feels so domineering. "The two are impressive, are you still satisfied with the service of my Bliss Inn?" The candlelight shook suddenly, and in the glimmering darkness, a man in a spacious black robe had appeared in front of Su Chen and Xiao Heilong. This man should be a big mountain man. His whole body was covered by a black robe and a black metal mask was on his face. Apart from a pair of dark green eyes, he could not see any details on his body. His voice was very thick, as if a thousand year old sputum stuck in his throat. However, Su Chen still vaguely noticed that in the words of this great mountain man, he revealed a bit of expectation. It seems to be looking forward to Su Chen''s affirmative answer. Not quite right. It was already unbelievable that a Bliss Inn appeared in the mountains of Bahuang in the depths of this underworld, and the service of the inn is strictly good, even the unreasonable requirement of eating the meat of the shopkeeper , The other party can agree, but it is completely no bottom line. Su Chen didn''t believe that what the Dayoushan people bring good people, all he did, certainly had his motive and purpose. Could it be that his purpose is to be recognized by the guests? But why is this so? Su Chen suddenly thought of a possibility. If this is the case, is this great mountain man accepting some kind of peculiar punishment or assessment? Or maybe he has some special abilities. Once Su Chen answered with satisfaction, he might have hit his way and entered a pre-defined trap? In such a place, you need to keep an eye on everything, and you must not follow the minds of others. Su Chen''s face was calm and calm: "Just this? Okay." "I''m quite..." As soon as the little black dragon was about to speak, Su Chen stepped on his instep and shut his mouth. The eyes of the big mountain people flashed, but the big bats and big geese on the side were tweeting. "Boy, don''t know what to do. You will have eaten the meat of Ben Mingjun. If you have any dissatisfaction, don''t go too far!" "That is, if there is no Elysium Inn to protect you, you are now afraid that it has been reduced to the rations of the evil spirits. By the grace of the mountain people, you dont even know the Entu newspaper. The young people are really coming. There is no more rules." The two sang a harmony, and said Su Chen was like a fish in the nine-year compulsory education. Su Chen snorted coldly, the soul was shaking, and Tianyao holy light emerged, terrifying the big geese and bats back quickly. Even the Dayoushan people seemed to be afraid of the power of Tianyao divine light, and raised their arms to protect their eyes for the first time. Chapter 1447： Empress shot www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1447 The Emperor Takes Action "Don''t think that the deity doesn''t know what medicine you sell in the gourd. If you want to frame the deity, you are too tender." Su Chen''s voice is full of majesty, covered with holy light, and divinely dazzling. The little black dragon was stunned, and he didn''t know why Su Chen suddenly attacked, but since Su Chen shot, he would certainly keep up with it as soon as the dragon breathed out, and thunder thundered. "Toast without eating fine wine, then don''t blame your seat!" Dayoushan slave hummed, his robe dancing, the mask dropped, and it was not a human face, but countless flying insects gathered together in the size of ants, and countless flying insects buzzing away, Turned into a large black mist, surrounded Su Chen and the little black dragon. Su Chen snorted coldly, and the field of fire caused by the burning sun burst out, forming a flame enchantment to block the flying insects. "quack!" Big geese and bats were also dispatched. The big goose screamed endlessly, fluttering its wings and rushing towards the enchantment, ignoring the power of the flame burning, a goose palm kicked, and went straight to Su Chen. "Sinister, cut!" Su Chen sees that the great goose is of great strength, and it is not necessarily possible to take advantage of his own strength. He decisively shows the big Luotian Qing hand, and exerts his strength to exert himself. "boom!" Under the violent bombardment, the big goose was directly flew out and rolled over a few hundred meters before stopping. "quack?" The big goose is a little ignorant, he was actually blasted away, actually blasted away! He still lost for the first time to compete for strength. If he lost in the hands of the Dao Daolong, he also recognized it, but a human race **** king actually suppressed himself in strength, which is simply unreasonable. What makes the goose feel even more strange is that when he and Su Chen were fighting each other, he vaguely felt that the power used by Su Chen was very similar to the power of the bull and ghost that he had cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years. But how can he be a living man, using his powers? The goose wasn''t seriously injured, but for a moment he didn''t know if he should continue to attack, and the whole goose was in a state of coercion. When the bat saw it, he shouted abruptly, and the surrounding space began to break apart in an instant. The power of this kind of space shock wave was quite terrifying. Su Chens enchantment of fire was even torn apart, and countless flying insects took advantage of the opportunity to drill Came in. Su Chen groaned, and the firepower exploded again, but these flying insects were too close to be burned, and they were extremely clever. They actually formed a protective circle together, and sacrificed the outermost flying insects, letting the inner The layers of flying insects survived. Even if it can only survive one tenth, it is still a huge number, and the flying insects have been completely close to Su Chen at this time, and ordinary means are difficult to resist. Looking closely, Su Chen found that these flying insects were actually a tiny mosquito! It is ten times smaller than the common mosquitoes, and ordinary people can hardly see it with the naked eye, but it is indeed a mosquito, but a blood-sucking mosquito. In the moment when he was close to Su Chen, countless flying mosquitoes had already spit out their mouthpart straws, frantically wanting to pierce Su Chen''s skin and **** his blood. Su Chen had no choice but to turn on the state of Vulcan and instantly turned into a flame giant, but even so, he still felt the tingling sensation of being bitten by mosquitoes on his body. Su Chen found that these blood-sucking mosquitoes were very special. Once they were attached to his skin, it seemed to be immediately integrated with Su Chen. The flames released by Su Chen could not cause damage to them, just like Su Chen couldnt use the big day. Yan burned to himself. This mosquito is a special parasitic beast! Only parasitism can achieve the effect of integration. "Roar!" The little black dragon suddenly roared, and his situation was also bad. Although the mosquitoes could not pierce his dragon scale, but because of its small size, it could pass through the gap between his dragon scales and **** his blood in the gap. For a moment, Su Chen and the little black dragon jumped up and down bitten by mosquitoes. Su Chen never imagined that he had fought against so many powerful enemies, and ended up being helpless against a group of mosquitoes smaller than ants. Su Chen burst into his eyes, and Su Chen snorted, opened the sixfold domain possession, trying to crush the swarm of mosquitoes with the pressure exerted by the domain. But there is still no effect, the mosquito is integrated with him, and the power of the field cannot produce lethality to them. Damn it! Mosquitoes **** blood very quickly. A large number of mosquitoes can also **** a lot of blood from Su Chen. After a while, Su Chen began to feel dizzy, which is a sign of excessive blood loss. In this way, Su Chen may not be able to hold the incense stick for a long time, and will be sucked into a corpse. Have! Su Chen made a plan, quickly took out a large wine jar, and drunk the pure brewed fairy inside. When the spirits entered the throat, Su Chen''s whole body floated a little, and the alcohol quickly spread to his body along his bloodline, and was absorbed by the mosquitoes and entered the mosquito''s body. Su Chen could quickly feel that the blood-sucking speed of these mosquitoes began to decrease, and a large number of mosquitoes fell off him, and then burned to ashes by flames. "Drink fast!" Su Chen took out an altar and lost it to the little black dragon. The little black dragon directly swallowed the wine jar. The spirits quickly worked, and the little black dragon was freed from the bites of these mosquitoes. He was glaring like a bell, and the dragon''s breath had turned into a substantial flame, turning up the dragon''s claws and tearing away toward the mountainous man. The Dayoushan people were stunned, but they didn''t expect that they could free themselves from his parasitic mosquitoes. They were caught off guard by a sudden. They were shot by a small black dragon''s paw and flew straight out. Su Chen''s big hand waved, and the Dao Sword and Pangu Axe bombarded at the same time, intercepting the Great Mountain People in mid-air. Tear! The black robe shreds. Under the black robe, what was hidden was a green skeleton with many parasitic mosquitoes attached to it. Su Chen directly spilled a pool of fairy drones and let these parasitic mosquitoes die directly. "Shanren!!" The big bat screamed and rushed over, wanting to leave the big mountain. Its sound is extremely harsh, so shocked that Su Chen and Xiao Heilong''s eardrum must burst, and the soul must be shaken out of the body. The big bat grabbed the lute bone of the big mountain man and pulled him into the sky, so he would escape into the dark jungle. But at this moment, a phantom and misty ray of light descended from the sky, turned into a colorful sword rain, and drove the big bats and big mountain people from the sky. The body of the big bat was directly blasted into a sieve by the colorful sword rain, and the spirit was cracked and dead. The Dayoushan people were also bombarded with bones and scum. Although they were not dead yet, they had no resistance. Su Chen recovered and was amazed to see this situation and this scene. He looked up and saw that the Emperor Tongtian was wearing a seven-color feather coat and fell like a goddess. This is the great emperor invincible in the world! Chapter 1448： The twelve ancestors, the mark of cause and effect www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1448 Twelve Ancestor Witches "Emperor, you are really too timely." Su Chen said heartily. It felt like he came over with a stopwatch. Earlier, Su Chen didn''t have to eat this bitterness. Later, the Dashanshan people probably ran away. Emperor Tongtian said lightly: "I''ve arrived long ago, but I''m very happy to see you playing, and I didn''t have the first shot." Su Chen: "..." Sister, you tease me, I was almost squeezed out by a group of mosquitoes. Well, Su Chen didn''t mean to blame the Emperor Tongtian. She was able to protect in secret, which already gave people a sense of security, but it can also be seen from this that this Emperor Tongtian... is definitely not as calm as it seems. In some respects, she seems to have a girl''s innocence, but also with some girl''s ancient spirit. Perhaps, her inner world is far more colorful than what appears on the surface. It''s not a bad thing. "By the emperor, did you encounter the evil fallen ghost?" Su Chen asked hurriedly. The Emperor Tongtian nodded: "After you fell off the cliff, I chased up, and was stopped by the evil fallen ghost on the way. This evil fallen ghost belongs to the undead blame. It took me a lot of trouble to destroy its body. Fortunately at that time, you chose to continue to fall. If you chose to climb above the cliff, you might have been eaten by the evil ghost." At this moment, Little Black Dragon had regained the appearance of Zheng Tai, and came over timidly: "It was Xiao Hei who was too careless and caused trouble, and asked the Empress to punish him." "Inadvertent loss, don''t care." Emperor Tongtian said that her eyes fell on the green bones and said to Su Chen: "It''s your disposal." Su Chen is also polite, immediately exerting soul control and soul eater, began to devour the huge soul power contained in this bone. As his soul was absorbed by Su Chen, Su Chen also gradually understood the origin of this great mountain man. In his early years, he was also a Hades of Hades. He went to the mountains of the Eight Wastelands to practice, searched for opportunities, and strayed into an ancient place of seals, where he encountered a very powerful mosquito, and the mosquito sucked flesh and blood. Countless larvae have also been born on him, parasitic on him. Since then, this Pluto has been trapped in the wilderness, specializing in finding prey for the big mosquito. However, this Bliss Inn was not built by the Great Mountain People, but an ancient existence originally located in this wilderness. The Bliss Inn has a magical ability that can attract others to come as long as guests come to the Bliss Inn , And feel the emotion of bliss here, they will be taken away by the soul of the Bliss Inn, at their disposal. Because Su Chen and Xiaohei have extraordinary strengths, they face head-to-head contests, and there are wild people who dont have the confidence to win, so they want to foole Su Chen, but unfortunately Su Chen is too cautious, he didnt get him right. Direct shot. "call" All the soul power that Su Chen swallowed was transformed into pure fairy energy through the transformation of fairy soul. The consumption of the previous World War was completely recovered, and there are still many surpluses. Su Chen put these excess fairy energy into a brain Infused into Jiu Li Xian Hu, used to cultivate fairy medicine. Su Chen told the Emperor Tongtian all the information he had obtained. "Great mosquito? It should be an ancient monster sealed in these eight wild mountains. Do you know where it is? Take me to see it." Tong Tian said with great interest. Su Chen shame: "Really going? The great mosquito''s strength is quite powerful." "Go, if you are afraid, just stay outside when you get to the place." "Afraid? It doesn''t exist. I don''t have the word "Afraid" in Su Chen''s dictionary." Anyway, there was a female emperor taking the lead, and she went alone, maybe you can still have a chance. If you venture into these eight wild mountains, you have to gain something. Just about to leave, Su Chen suddenly turned around and looked at the dilapidated Elysium Inn: "This inn is very weird, does the empress know its origin?" "The inn itself is unremarkable, but its former owner left a very old and powerful mark of cause and effect here. This mark remains intact to this day. Although it is useless to me, it may be useful for you to understand the power of cause and effect. Will help a little." The Emperor Tongtian said that she was so clear-handed that she was dancing like a colorful butterfly, pulling silk and peeling cocoons in the void, peeling off a red mark like a knife and axe. The red mark turned into a red ribbon and fell on Su Chen''s palm. "What is this scar of cause and effect?" "Cause and effect are destiny. Every fetus is invisible. If you use the power of cause and effect properly, you can turn some cause and effect into energy and condense it into the world. The traces left behind are the marks of cause and effect. You can also think of it as a fragment of a law. When you gather enough fragments, and then refine it, you can engrave a law of cause and effect in your own destiny. Most immortal practitioners in this world mastered the law of causality through this way of gathering human wisdom. It is said that the true law of causality in the world is actually only the twelve causal factors left by the twelve ancestors of chaos. The twelve traces of cause and effect left by the second ancestor witch realized the evolution. " "The twelve ancestors of Chaos?" Su Chen''s expression moved: "Is the power of the Chaos era? Pangu is also one of them?" The Emperor Tongtian nodded: "In the age of chaos, the world is unopened, there is no distinction between turbidity, there are few souls in the world, and only the twelve ancestors and witches can cross the sea of ??chaos with their own powerful power. It is one, originally called Chaos Ancestral God." Su Chen listened to him with a little bit of fascination. In that chaotic era full of mystery, he had no chance of going through it, but he was still quite happy to hear more about this matter. Su Chen couldn''t help but think, will Lin Yuerou''s master Chaos Empress be one of the twelve ancestors? Su Chen asked carefully, but when she thought about it carefully, the name of Empress Chaos was just a respectable title. Well, now is not the time to worry about these. Su Chen grasped the scars of cause and effect in her hands, sitting cross-legged without saying anything, and began to refine it. "so complicated" This trace of cause and effect contains infinite mystery, as if it contains the truth of the whole world, and it is a quantitative embodiment of the order in which all things work. To put it simply, if the whole world is likened to a game, then this causal force seems to be the game''s programming code, which is the rule of the world''s operation, and this causal mark is a piece of code contained in it, even It''s just a short paragraph, but the amount of information and data contained in it is too large to imagine. The trace of refining cause and effect is different from refining other natural materials and treasures. The whole process is more like parsing a piece of encrypted data. The difficulty is extremely high. But Su Chen likes to challenge high difficulty. And this is just a task that takes a lot of time. For him, it is actually not challenging. Master skill points are enough. "Turn on the acceleration system, I want to refine this mark of cause and effect in the shortest time!" Chapter 1449： Ancient Mosquito, Blood Bodhi www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1449 Ancient Demon Mosquito, Blood Bodhi As the acceleration system started, Su Chen entered a state of extreme mystery. He could clearly feel that the traces of cause and effect in his hand turned into a huge stream of information and poured into his mind. This kind of feeling is very magical. Su Chen encountered it for the first time, because before using the acceleration system, it was basically done with the eyes closed and opened, and the intermediate process was completely omitted. But this time, I can experience the feeling of being in an accelerated state. There is only one explanation. That is because the amount of information contained in this trace of cause and effect is too large. In the past of one minute and one second, Su Chen felt that his brain was suffering from pain, as if it was about to be burst. The high-speed overclocking of the brain also caused Su Chens brain temperature to continue to rise. If he took his brain away, it seemed as if I saw a red hot iron. Only after practicing the immortal body tactics and possessing a strong physique can Su Chen''s body withstand such injuries. About half an hour later, on the verge of Su Chen''s collapse, the acceleration system was automatically lifted. The mark of cause and effect in the hand also disappeared. Su Chen opened his eyes, because the optic nerve was overheated, and he suddenly lost his sight, but he soon recovered. He took a deep breath and eased for a moment before he stood up. Emperor Tongtian and Little Black Dragon are staring at him with a strange look. Su Chen wiped his nose: "I was just a little absorbed, I''m sorry, I took the empress to the big mosquito''s den." "No worries first." Emperor Tongtian asked curiously: "You completely absorbed the scar of cause and effect? ??And it only took half an hour?" Su Chen shame, did you just go too far? "It seems... yes." Now I can only act silly. The Emperor Tongtian was silent for a moment, as if shocked by Su Chen, and said after a long time: "Although it is only a mark of cause and effect, the law of cause and effect contained in it is not much, but it can be refined within half an hour. This speed is the only thing I have seen in my life. At that time, I got the first trace of cause and effect, and it took me three days to refine successfully." After another pause, the Emperor Tongtian continued: "You... is an eye-opener for me." "Don''t dare to be dare to be..." Su Chen looked humble. But in my heart, I was shocked by the words of Emperor Tongtian. This woman has no system. It only takes three days to refine a trace of cause and effect? What a terrible qualification! Just now he opened the acceleration system, the cost is not low, it has consumed more than 20 super skill points, and his current family is only enough to refine more than 20 traces of cause and effect. However, others rely on their own real strength, which cannot be compared. The great emperor is so horrible! "Dont talk about this for the first time, the causal force needs time to accumulate and understand. You have refined a causal scar, which is far from enough to comprehend the power of the law. If you encounter the causal scar again in the future, I can help you pay attention to it ." Su Chen''s expression was delighted: "That''s embarrassing." "Don''t think too much, it won''t give you free, but it''s okay to give you a friendly price." "amount" The magnificent female emperor, the world''s first strong woman, actually talked about such a secular thing as money, which really opened up Su Chen''s eyes. Once again proves that although the Emperor Tongtian is extraordinary, it has not been refined. The three set off and walked towards the dark forest. Su Chen found a hidden and safe passage according to the memory of the Great Mountain People. There are several evil fallen ghosts inhabiting this forest. The evil fallen ghosts are difficult to deal with. Dayaoshan people dare not contact them, so its best not to provoke them. If the emperor is in person, its okay. After all, it is just a doppelganger, and at the same time dealing with several evil ghosts, there may be risks. It was calm all the way. After about an hour, the three of them walked out of the forest. In front of them was a cave covered with clouds. Before they approached the cave, they heard the buzzing sound of mosquitoes. At least one million parasitic mosquitoes were there. The hole lingers. The heavenly Empress Dai frowned slightly, showing a little disgust. "These mosquitoes are annoying." Su Chen smiled: "The empress embarrassed hands, I will solve these mosquitoes." Having said that, Su Chen took out an altar of drunken people, and directly dispersed into a mist, and controlled the mist to sweep towards the entrance of the cave. The parasitic mosquito was instantly stunned by alcohol, and the black pressure fell on the ground for a large area. Su Chen was burnt by a fire. Caramel overflowing. Emperor Tongtian walked into the cave first, and Su Chen and the little black dragon followed him like shoulder protectors. "call" There were gusts of wind blowing from the cave, accompanied by a rotten **** smell. The cave is deep, but very empty, and you can see the end at a glance. At the end of the cave, vaguely visible, a thick chain was shaking and trembling. Under the chain, a behemoth was heavily bound, only showing a huge pile of transparent wings, and a pair of green eyes. Full of gloom. "Sure enough, as I expected, this should be the "Ancient Mosquito" recorded in the Hongmeng Mountain and Sea Classics, but the ancestor of the earth ghost mountain spirit, who is good at sucking human blood and manipulating the human heart. In the Hongmeng era, this ancient demon mosquito The strength is not strong, but the number is large, and often thousands of people are dispatched, that is, the Hong Mongol beast has been stared at and has to be peeled off. This one in front of him may be the only surviving in the Hongmeng universe. An ancient demonic mosquito." "This stuff is sealed anyway, and it won''t affect us. Why bother to deal with it?" Su Chen asked. Emperor Tongtian said: "Although the ancient demon mosquito itself is of little value, the blood it **** is extremely valuable, because the ancient demon mosquito cannot absorb some powerful blood vessels, and these blood will continue to condense in its belly to form a This kind of extremely precious blood bodhi, if it contains the blood vein of the great emperor, then the value of this blood bodhi is even more precious, even if it is not, but it contains the blood of the strong in the era of Hongmeng, most of which are now lost, as long as they can It is invaluable to extract a blood line with great potential." "There is such an operation?" Su Chen wondered, it seems that this big mosquito is still a good thing. However, Su Chen didn''t dare to take risks easily. Anyway, the empress was so excited that she would deal with this big mosquito. She didn''t care if she could get the blood bodhisattva. Su Chen didn''t need other blood vessels anyway. "Xiaohei, you go up and try it first." Tongtian said. Xiaohei nodded obediently, his figure moved, and he was wrapped in dragon scales, transformed into a half-dragon form, and flew towards the big mosquito. The Emperor Tongtian glanced at Su Chen again: "Well... just walk around in the cave, use your luck, maybe you can find something unexpected." Chapter 1450： The female emperor rolls over, Su Chen saves the scene www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1450 The Empress Overturns the Car, Su Chen Saves the Scene After asking Su Chen to ask for an immortal drunk, Emperor Tongtian also went deep into the cave. Su Chen froze for a while, and suddenly reacted. "It should be her charge!" It''s a pity that a fairy fairy is drunk. "Boom!" The cave vibrated, and the little black dragon had already had its first confrontation with the ancient demon mosquitoes. Although the ancient demon mosquito is in a sealed state, the vented atmosphere is still very terrifying. After one face down, the little black dragon did not take any advantage, but lost several dragon scales. The Emperor Tongtian also shot, accompanied by a crisp phoenix, a phantom of a colorful phoenix flew away, staggering back the ancient demon mosquito. Ok how to say. Su Chen felt a little weird. Emperor Tongtian''s strength is indeed very strong, just a doppelganger, the fighting power from the hand has already surpassed the peak of the Holy King Realm. If it is the body, it is absolutely utterly messed up. It is estimated that it can be solved by one move to deal with this ancient demon mosquito. thing. However, seeing the attack of Emperor Tongtian, Su Chen more or less still felt a little... a sense of violation. Probably because the power of Phoenix revealed by Emperor Tongtian did not meet Su Chen''s expectations. To be precise, Su Chen was even disappointed. It is...very ordinary feeling, the ordinary power of Phoenix is ??definitely not weak, but it is definitely not top-notch. He couldn''t even compare his pet, the colorful Shenfeng. The bloodline of the Emperor Tongtian is placed in the Phoenix clan, which may be at best the upper middle level. Su Chen couldn''t help but think of the words of the Golden Phoenix Immortals. She once said that the real name of the Emperor Tongtian was Caiyun, which was a maidservant of the Phoenix family under the Golden Phoenix Immortal period. Su Chen didn''t believe it before, but now Su Chen suddenly feels that the feasibility is quite high. But Su Chen felt even more confused. Taking the cultivation of the realm of the emperor Tongtian as an example, it should not be difficult to increase the strength of her bloodline, so why should she retain the original Phoenix bloodline? Undoubtedly, the influence of bloodline on strength, if Emperor Tongtian has a more powerful top-level bloodline, then strength will definitely be quite scary. Shaking his head, Su Chen was too lazy to think about it. In his current state, to speculate on a great emperor is really a bit of a spectator. Besides, the Emperor Tongtian in front of him is just a doppelganger. He has never seen the true combat power of Emperor Tongtian. It is too early to make a conclusion. It seems that the battle needs to continue for quite some time. The Emperor Tongtian does not seem to want to kill the ancient demon mosquito directly, but to take the blood bodhi while the ancient demon mosquito is alive. This is definitely a big project, Su Chen is too lazy to watch, Feel free to look around. The holy light shines, and everything is visible. Su Chens eyes are all insightful. If there is any treasure, he will not miss it. Unfortunately, after some searching, Mao did not find one. "Su Gongzi, come and support, the emperor is in danger!" At this moment, the little black dragon suddenly sent out a distress signal. Su Chen was stunned. Under what circumstances, couldn''t even the empress get the big mosquito? Su Chen hurried over in a hurry, and at a glance, she saw a **** hole in Empress Tongtian''s body, which directly penetrated her heart, and the colorful Phoenix blood spewed out continuously. Surprised! This injury is a bit serious, it seems to be bitten by the ancient demon mosquito. Little Black Dragon''s situation is also not good. The scales on his body have fallen by more than half. It looks vaguely flesh and blood. It is very embarrassed. He is trying his best to stop the attack of ancient demon mosquitoes and fight for the breathing opportunity for the Emperor Tongtian. Su Chen acted quickly, the **** pattern rolled over, and dragged the Emperor Tongtian back to a safe area, and the little black dragon quickly retreated upon seeing it, avoiding the attack range of the ancient demon mosquito. The ancient demon mosquito was locked by an iron chain, and its movement range was limited. After leaving its attack range, it was also feeble and could only give up its attack. "What happened? How did the Emperor make the move?" Su Chen asked. The Emperor Tongtian''s face was pale and her consciousness was scattered. Su Chen found that there was a spread of toxins in her body. It must be that the ancient demon mosquito released the venom when attacking, and wanted to control the Emperor Tongtian to the soul. This worked, Su Chen made a decisive decision, sacrificed the Soul Lantern, used the power of the Soul Lantern to purify the toxins of the Emperor Tongtian, and used several in-situ resurrection cards to heal the Emperor Tongtian. However, this injury is extremely weird. Although the Soul Light can be temporarily suppressed, the healing effect of the in-place resurrection card is very effective. A few cards will continue to have some effect at first, but it will soon be completely ineffective. Damn parallels! The little black dragon explained: "The ancient demonic mosquitoes are a little weird. They are not ordinary ancient demonic mosquitoes. I am afraid that the mosquito king has the breath of the blood of the emperor in his body. It must have used the blood of the emperor''s strongman before. The strength, who knows the sudden eruption, hit us in an unpredictable way." Su Chen frowned slightly, this mosquito king is so powerful? Have you ever consumed the blood of the great emperor? No wonder the Empress will be recruited. After all, she is only an avatar now, unable to exert her peak fighting power. She was overcast by this ancient demon mosquito and can only be said that she was too careless. Su Chen couldn''t help but shook his head: "Emperor, Emperor, because you are still the first strong woman of Hongmeng, you were almost wiped out by a mosquito, and no one believed it..." "Su Gongzi, you see that the emperor is still bleeding. Hurry up and find a way to help the emperor stop bleeding." Little Black Dragon said anxiously. "Nonsense, I will help you without saying that." Su Chen didn''t have a good air. This Dao Dao Dragon is also an unreliable guy, he can understand it. I thought that my trip to Hades was carried by two great gods, who could easily swim in the water. As a result, the great **** became a pig teammate, and he had to play in person. "Offended the empress!" Su Chen took a deep breath and tore the Tongtian Emperor''s corset to reveal the wound. At the same time, she took out a bottle of healing powder made from the immortal pill and sprinkled it on the wound, and then urged Shenwen to inject into the wound to treat the internal injury. First connect the veins to keep the veins smooth. After a series of treatments were used, Emperor Tongtian''s complexion gradually became rosy, but her eyes were still confused, completely without any spirit, and it seemed that the toxin of the ancient demon mosquito had invaded her brain. Su Chen squeezed her fist and focused on it, holding the eyebrow of the Empress with one hand, condensing the lights of the Soul Lantern into a bunch, striking into her eyebrow, shining through her mind reflection. After some operations, it seems simple, but it is extremely demanding to control the details of the **** pattern. That is, Su Chen has such a strong control over the **** pattern. To the point of Su Chen. Finally, under the constant scouring and purification of the Soul Light, the Empress''s eyes gradually recovered. Seeing this, Su Chen was about to let go, but the emperor was directly in Su Chen''s arms. "Don''t move, let me lie down for a while, so comfortable..." Chapter 1451： Su Chens strategy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1451 Su Chen''s Strategy Su Chen was a little bit confused. What''s wrong with this? Although I saved you, most of the salvation is just a doppelganger. How do you still rely on me, the emperor? But I have to say that the feeling of being in the arms of Empress Dowager is really interesting. Even if it is a doppelganger, at least the thinking is common. Between thoughts, unconsciously has passed for a while. The Emperor Tongtian just sat up, but she hadn''t sat firmly yet, her body was soft, and she fell into Su Chen''s arms. Su Chen''s eyes were fast, and he helped the Emperor Tongtian, and asked, "Emperor, are you okay? I have cured your injuries. Although the toxins have not been removed, I have set a godmark prohibition in your bloodline. , The toxin will not continue to spread, it should be no problem." Emperor Tongtian said lightly: "My avatar has no knowledge of the sea to store spiritual power. Once the spiritual power is exhausted, it is difficult to recover." No power? This is easy to handle. Su Chen took out an elixir to supplement spiritual power and served it to the Emperor Tongtian. Soon, the breath of Emperor Tongtian recovered, and she stood back a bit, looking at Su Chen with a little surprise: "I was very surprised when you treated me just now, and now you actually took out another Immortal, why do I feel that your immortal seems to be worthless?" "Cough..." Su Chen smiled: "I do have some special channels underneath. If the female emperor has a need for fairy medicine, you can tell me, I will try to help you find a way." "The two immortals you used just now are what I owe to you. If you can help me get a "Xuanfeng immortal grass", I can exchange it with you with a great hero." Black impatiens? Su Chen searched for the fairy medicine planted in Jiu Li Xian Gourd, but did not find this Xuanfeng grass. But the problem is not big. The name of this fairy medicine is definitely related to Phoenix. This kind of sacred medicine is still relatively common in the world of cultivating sage. By that time, Su Chen will find some related sacred medicine to cultivate, maybe a strain can evolve. Xuan Impatiens. Su Chen patted her chest: "It''s wrapped in me. Once the goods are available, contact the empress immediately." "Is there any clothes?" the Empress asked suddenly. Su Chen was stunned, the topic of the emperor changed a little bit fast, but soon he realized that the emperor''s corset was torn by him, and now it is half-covered, it looks really unsightly, and even can be said Quite exciting. Hurry to get a set of chaotic armor from the storage ring to the Emperor Tongtian. "This is the armor that I personally created and gave it to the empress." Another set of pink chaotic armor. Of course there are other colors, but Su Chen inexplicably feels that if the emperor Tongtian puts on this set of girl powder, it will definitely be gratifying. The Emperor Tongtian looked at the pink armor in front of her, and he looked a little hesitant, but he still took it and quickly equipped it. The armor can change its size according to its body type. It fits very well on the empress, and can support her posture to the most perfect state. It makes people drool. More importantly, because each set of chaotic armor has Su Chenning''s formation, he can sense the status of the armor in real time, so when the emperor puts on this set of chaos, the armor and the The touch of the intimate fit of the female emperor''s skin, Su Chen can be sensed by divine resonance. This wave of blood earned. "Do you have any countermeasures for this ancient demon mosquito?" Emperor Tongtian did not feel uncomfortable, but felt that the armor was quite comfortable to wear, but she would be more concerned about the ancient demon mosquito problem. It is determined that there is a blood bodhi containing the blood of the emperor in the ancient demon mosquito, and the value is inestimable. It must be somehow to kill this ancient demon mosquito. Although there was some accident just now, but the ancient demon mosquitoes are in the seal, they still have a chance. Su Chen moved out of a small bench, grabbed a handful of seeds and nibbled up, constantly looking at the ancient demon mosquito in the seal. This guy was also injured in the battle just now. This will be lying in the stone crack under the rock wall to rest, but still keep alert, a pair of peas eyes in the darkness are facing the four eyes of Su Chen, very fierce. "What are you looking at!" Su Chen''s eyes were exposed, and the heavenly sacred light passed, and the ancient demon mosquitoes could not open their eyes and shrank back into the stone cracks. "Emperor, does immortal drunkenness have no effect on this big mosquito?" Emperor Tongtian said: "This monster is extremely resistant, and after using the fairy drunk, it is only a slight state. Not only does it have no effect, but it will make his reaction faster and more difficult to deal with." Some ways. Su Chen inquired in detail about the battle process just now, and had a general understanding of the trial of ancient demon mosquitoes. Absolutely above the peak of the Holy King Realm. You know, this great mosquito can be a monster of the age of Hongmeng, which has been sealed here for tens of billions of years, and now it can still have such terrible strength. How strong it was at first can be imagined. It is worthy of being a monster that can absorb the blood of the emperor. Su Chenning raised his eyebrows for a moment and said, "The seal here is extremely strong, but it can be determined by an ancient powerful hand. This big mosquito can''t break free. As long as we keep our distance, we will not be bitten by his fangs. There will be no danger. In this case, it can only be slowly consumed by long-range attacks." "I tried, but this guy''s defense is extremely strong, and with my strength, only close-up can cause a certain amount of damage to it, and long-range attacks have no effect on it at all." The Emperor said. "I''ll try." After all, Su Chen took a deep breath, sacrificed the Immortal Meteorite Gun, wrapped it with divine patterns, plated a layer of holy brilliance with the heavenly sacred light, and formed a curved bow with the immortal gas, and the full bow was pulled away, aiming at the ancient The Mosquito''s abdomen burst away. Boom! The Xian Meteorite accurately hit, leaving a deep scar on the abdomen of the ancient demon mosquito, and then was bounced back. "It works!" said Little Black Dragon in surprise. Su Chen shook his head, "No, it''s far away." I saw the ancient Mosquito''s abdomen surging, and the scars that had just appeared will recover in a flash. The little black dragon was surprised: "This resilience is so strong and powerful that even my dragon family can''t match it." Su Chen was expecting it, so she was not too surprised. Instead, Su Chen was in a good mood. The attack just now was just a test, proving that the power of the Xian meteorite gun is enough to break the defense of ancient demon mosquitoes. Although the strength is weak, but Enough is enough. Su Chen once again took out a pool of immortals drunk, smeared on the Xian meteorite gun, raised the gun and bow again, and shot at the ancient demon mosquito. The same location, the same damage effect, the difference is that this time the fairy meteor has quenched the immortal drunkenness, even though the ancient demon mosquito''s injury will quickly recover as before, but the immortal drunk has invaded the ancient demon mosquito body, although the amount is small , But as long as a little superposition, after all, there is an opportunity to drunk it. Su Chen took out the two altar immortals and gave them to the Emperor Tongtian and the little black dragon, saying: "You keep up with my rhythm and look for opportunities to infuse the immortal drunk into the body of the big mosquito. Let it not be drunk now." Chapter 1452： Blood Bodhisattva mentioned hand www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1452: Blood Bodhisattva mentions his hand Su Chen''s intoxication plan may seem simple, but in fact it is the simplest, effective and safest way to kill ancient demonic mosquitoes. Of course, the premise of all this is that Su Chen has enough fairy drunk. If you are someone else, you can''t get piles of fairies drunk. But the fairy drunk in Su Chen''s hands was calculated in tons. One fruit wine can brew several tons of fairy drunk, and Su Chen has hundreds of fruit wine. In fact, using fruit wine directly to deal with ancient devil mosquitoes, the effect will be more significant, but the environment here is closed, as soon as the fruit wine comes out, let alone the ancient devil mosquitoes, Su Chen and the three of them must be drunk here, it will become the same. The time passed by one minute and one second. After more than half an hour, Su Chen had consumed hundreds of immortals drunkenly. Finally, the ancient demon mosquitoes could not resist anymore. Under the influence of alcohol, drunkenness appeared, and the wounds on his body healed. The speed has also begun to decrease, making it easier for Su Chen to inject Xianren into his body. After a few more minutes, the ancient demonic mosquito could not hold on completely, thumped to the ground, drunk and fainted. "Get it done, take the time to get rid of this big mosquito, otherwise the wine will wake up and give up his efforts." Su Chen said. The Emperor Tongtian came forward for the first time and flew to the ancient demon mosquito. The fingertips burst into a fierce colorful light, cutting the body of the ancient demon mosquito a little bit. When the sense of defense was lost, the defensive ability of the ancient demon mosquito was greatly reduced, but even so, it took a few minutes to completely cut the body of the ancient demon mosquito by means of the emperor. Soon, the Emperor Tongtian flew back with a large bloodstone. "This is Blood Bodhi? It''s somewhat similar to Pangu Blood Stone." Su Chen said. Emperor Tongtian said: "Pangu bloodstone is also a kind of blood bodhi, but the dilution is serious, and the purity is not enough. Only when the purity reaches a certain level can it be called blood bodhi. High purity blood bodhi is very rare and can be encountered. Its already very rare to get a fingernail-sized piece, but this piece of blood bodhi has a slap size, which is unprecedented." After all, the Emperor Tongtian directly cut this piece of blood bodice into two, and gave half to Su Chen. Su Chen is also not polite, after all, he is also vigorous, and he has to gain a little bit. But how to use this blood bodhi? This gadget has the same nature as Pangu Bloodstone, and it must not be refined at will. It needs to be softened first. The Emperor Tongtian seemed to see through Su Chen''s thoughts and said: "This is the blood bodhi containing the essence blood of the emperor. It has extremely high purity and strong energy. It cannot be directly absorbed and refined. It is best to use the blood sacrifice burning method, a small number of times After absorption, such a large piece of blood bodhi is divided into about 500 times and refined, and the side effects can be almost ignored." "It''s troublesome..." Su Chen looked helpless. The Emperor Tongtian was speechless, and even such a precious thing would make her perturbed. Su Chen actually showed an expression of abandonment because of trouble. In fact, Su Chen would be troublesome and reasonable. After all, he has a complete corpse of the emperor''s corpse. Among the emperor''s corpses of Feng Tian, ??he kept a part of his blood. And last time in the tomb of Demon Eye Emperor, Su Chen also got some blood beads condensed by the blood of Emperor Demon Eye. Therefore, Su Chen feels that this blood bodhi containing the blood of the emperor is not expensive. "Don''t underestimate this blood bodhi, the blood of the emperor is also classified, this is the blood of the first group of great emperors who were born between heaven and earth when Hongmeng first opened. At that time, the fairy world did not exist yet. The strong man, compared to the later generation of Luo Jinxian, does not succeed!" Emperor Tongtian felt that it was necessary for Su Chen to value the value of this blood bodhi. Su Chen heard that, but couldn''t help but look in front of him. If so, the value of this blood bodhi is indeed far beyond his own imagination. Accept it first. After accepting the blood bodhi, the three Su Chen were about to leave the mosquito cave, but they saw that the ancient demon mosquito was actually awakened again. Although the injury on his body was very serious, the seal breath on his body was greatly reduced. The seal is broken. "No, this seal uses blood bodhi as an eye to suppress ancient demon mosquitoes. Now blood bodhi is taken away by us, and the seal has no effect on it!" Su Chen''s expression was shocked, and the Xian meteorite shot out at the first time, directly bombarding the head of the ancient demon mosquito, preventing him from breaking through the seal. The Emperor Tongtian and the Little Black Dragon saw it, and quickly attacked. In a frenzy of bombing, the ancient demon mosquito finally couldn''t hold on and could not afford to fall again. "Is it dead?" Su Chen asked. "No life fluctuates, but it''s a little weird, and its body seems to be disintegrating." Emperor Tongtian Dai frowned slightly. Su Chen glanced away and found out that the huge body of the ancient demon mosquito was decomposing in a little place, turning into a black particle smaller than sesame seeds, as if... insect eggs! No, the eggs! Some black worm eggs have begun to hatch quickly. A black parasitic mosquito has buzzed up. The ethnic group has rapidly expanded. The blink of an eye has formed a black curtain, and it has been flying towards the three Su Chen. Su Chen has personally experienced the horror of this parasitic mosquito, and the number of parasitic mosquitoes appearing at the moment is thousands of times before! Su Chen only felt a tingle of scalp for a while, without a word smashing a wine fruit into the black mist, and then quickly ran out of the cave. Empress Tongtian and Little Black Dragon are no longer nonsense, and immediately joined the escape team. The wine fruit played a role and immediately blocked the army of parasitic mosquitoes. A large number of parasitic mosquitoes fell like black rain, but the number of parasitic mosquitoes was too large, and the re-concentration in the breathing room was completed. The three Su Chen chased over. "Run! Don''t look back, run at the fastest speed!" Su Chen ran and shouted again, and at the same time exploded an immortal altar into water mist to block the parasitic mosquito army. If this scene was seen by Luo Xuanji, it would be distressed. Flying over the cliff and traversing the mountains and the mountains, the three climbed again on the wild ridge and headed towards the depths of the Eight Wild Mountains. The blood-sucking mosquitoes were chasing after them in the back. Without seeing it, it was sucked directly by the parasitic mosquito, and there was no hair left. "How can''t this **** mosquito get rid of!" Su Chen turned on the state of Vulcan and aroused thousands of waves of fire sweeping towards the army of mosquitoes. But the resistance of these parasitic mosquitoes seemed to be full, and they were not afraid of the sun''s divine power at all. They dashed all the way, and their small bodies seemed to contain endless power, and nothing could stop their attack. "Don''t worry, just keep running. These parasitic mosquitoes are the direct descendants of the ancient demonic mosquitoes. They can''t be compared with the previous parasitic mosquitoes. Once surrounded, I can''t save you." Tongtian said. As soon as the words fell, Su Chen suddenly saw a temple built of bones on the ridge in front of him, and there was a faint green fire in the temple, which was extremely strange. "Go in and hide." Empress Tongtian said. Chapter 1453： Escape from hell www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1453: Escape from Hell "call" In the Bone Temple, the gate was closed, the **** pattern blocked the surrounding area, and then the whole Bone Temple was wrapped with a fairy drunk into a mist, and finally the parasitic mosquitoes were resisted from the outside world, and Su Chen couldn''t help being relieved. Emperor Tongtian has been exploring in the temple at this time. The space inside this temple is not large. There is only one main hall and three partial halls. Although the outside looks shabby, the internal facilities are still intact, and the ground is even spotless, as if it was cleaned every day. There is an altar in the main hall, but there is no deity enshrined on the altar, only a blue lamp is swinging and it seems to be extinguished at any time. The brightness of the green lantern is not enough. The entire Baigu Temple is dark and lacquered. Su Chen directly urges Tianyao Holy Light to illuminate the bright and bright inside the Baigu Temple. Under the glory of the Holy Light, there was no change in the White Bone Temple. It seems that there should be no sneaky things here. But Su Chen was still not at ease, and sacrificed the Soul Lantern again to shine the White Bone Temple again, and there was still nothing abnormal. "It seems safe here." Su Chen relaxed. The little black dragon was relieved, and immediately sat cross-legged, and began to adjust his breath. Before the battle with the ancient demon mosquito, he was not badly injured, and he needed to recover for a while. After the exploration of Empress Tongtian, she came back and said to Su Chen, "Come with me." Su Chen didn''t ask much, followed the footsteps of the empress, and came to a side hall. This hall is ordinary, and there is no problem. The female emperor pointed to the center of the hall and said, "The space below is unstable and should be a hidden teleportation array. Perhaps we can use this teleportation array to get rid of the mosquitoes outside, but I cannot see where the teleportation array leads. Take a picture with your holy light." Is there a teleportation array here? Su Chen didn''t feel it at all. The female emperor is indeed the female emperor, and she is more sensitive than Su Chen. Su Chen nodded, stepped forward carefully, first stabilized the surrounding space with Xumi''s infinite measure, and then carefully lifted the slate on the ground. Under the slate is a piece of dark rock. How dark is it? Su Chen''s heavenly shining holy light passed as if it had hit a black hole, and no light at all was reflected. Su Chen stared at the black rock for a while, as if his own soul would be sucked into it. At this time, Emperor Tongtian shot in time and dragged Su Chen back. "Be careful, the spatial fluctuations contained in this stone are very special." Su Chen set his mind and replaced the binocular with the divine pattern to observe the black rock without looking directly at the naked eye, so that he would not be affected by the black rock. "I''m going to see what this thing is about!" Su Chen was full of immortal energy, and Tianyao Holy Light was blessed with immortal energy, which was more holy and transparent, and continued to shine into the black rock. As the Holy Light continued to invade, the black rock gradually became transparent. Through the rocks, it is vaguely visible that there is a sea of ??swords and fire below the rocks, countless volcanoes are erupting, and the ground is covered with sharp thorn bushes. Look again, there are a lot of ghost pawns in the world below. They came here carrying many undead, and threw the undead into the crater. The fire was wrapped around the body with blades and thorns, or pierced into one with a long spike. Skewer, grill it on lava, or use various torture tools to punish. The shouting cry, begging for mercy, one after another. But the ghosts and pawns were so merciless that every undead who came here experienced the feeling of going home. "This... is definitely a sight only in hell." Hades and hells do not belong to a unified system. Simply put, Hades is the first transit point for the undead. The Hades ruled the undead''s life and death, so how to reincarnate and how to be punished. This system is actually not complicated or mysterious. Those who cultivate immortals can hear it more or less. But with regard to hell, most people have heard the story. Hell, located in a lower dimension than Hades, is a place of punishment for the dead. Hell has nine floors and is called Nine Nether. Nine You Purgatory, the deeper you go, the more terrible the punishment. Qin Tianzi once mentioned the great horror of the Nine Nether Purgatory to Su Chen, especially the ninth floor, where there is no concept of time and space. One day in the outside world is ten million years. People who enter the Nine Nether Purgatory are basically sentenced to death. Once they enter, no one can walk out smoothly. So Qin Tianzi would appear so scary. He may be the only one who is known to be alive from Jiu You Purgatory. The **** scene that Su Chen saw at this time is definitely not the ninth floor. But no matter what level, even if it is only the first level of purgatory, the punishment is not affordable to ordinary people. Most of the undead entering the Nine Nether Purgatory have no chance to come out. "hell?" Emperor Tongtian was a little surprised, but it was unexpected that in this white bone temple, a space passage directly leading to **** was hidden. How could anyone want to sneak into the Nine Nether Purgatory through this method? wrong The Emperor Tongtian seemed to think of something and said, "This should be the escape passage created by someone who escaped from the Nine Nether Purgatory." "prison Break?" Su Chen was a little stunned, and some people escaped from hell. This is not a means that ordinary people can have. "You and let it go." Emperor Tongtian said suddenly. Su Chen returned to the emperor and didnt know what she was going to do. I saw that the Emperor Tongtian suddenly opened the field. In an instant, the whole room fell into darkness, and the surrounding space seemed to turn into a viscous liquid, wrapping everything Got up. Just when Su Chen was curious, he suddenly felt a wonderful rhythm. Everything in front of him seemed to start back in time. Suddenly, the picture freezes. A pale hand stretched out of the black rock. This is not what happened now, but what happened in the past. Su Chen probably guessed that Emperor Tongtian should have used some mysterious rule to reproduce what happened here. Soon, a figure climbed out of the black stone. It was a man with a white headscarf, like a knife, with a pair of spiral devil horns on his head. "It''s him!!" Su Chen looked at the man''s face clearly and could not help frowning. During the speech, the surrounding pictures also dispersed, and everything returned to normal. Emperor Tongtian looked at Su Chen: "Do you know this person?" Su Chenning said, "I have seen this great demon in the Daomeng Road." Su Chen was trapped in Ming Meng Dao and had seen many demon heads, and many of them were impressed. Although this white headscarf demon was not conspicuous in a group of big devil heads, Su Chen still remembered it. Su Chen never thought that this guy actually escaped from hell. Then he was imprisoned again. This wave... This wave is the second one! Chapter 1454： Back to the sky www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1454: Looking Back At The Sky Hearing Su Chens words, the Empress Tongtian pondered for a moment and said, "My retrospective view of the sky cannot accurately measure time. I can only see the changes in the past in this relatively enclosed space. It seems that this person escaped from hell. It was a long time ago." Su Chen was not interested in the devil, but she was very interested in the Empress''s "Retrospection of Heaven". Hey he smiled and said, "Emperor, you can observe the past by retrospectively, is it the law of time?" The female emperor glanced at Su Chen: "I am not a person of time, and I cannot use the power of time. This retrospective view of heaven is just a mysterious reverse deduction technique. Other deduction techniques predict the future evil, mine. The way to look back at the sky is to use the information left in the space to restore the past scenes." "That''s also very powerful..." Su Chen blinked blinking and blinking, quite a bit maliciously cute. Emperor Tongtian naturally understood Su Chen''s intentions and said, "It''s okay, anyway, I can''t go now anymore, I will teach you." "Thank you Empress!" After half an hour. Emperor Tongtian looked at Su Chen with a weird look. "It took me seven days to realize this magical power before I realized it. You told me that you mastered it completely in half an hour?" Su Chen smiled and said: "Every emperor teaches well." Looking at the first Emperor-level supernatural power that appeared on the skill tree, Su Chen was so happy, as if he was more excited than getting a fairy-level power. After all, this is the first Emperor-level skill he got. Looking back at the heavenly tactics, he can instantly become a small detective. However, this skill also has a certain flaw, that is, it cannot be used in a place with changing environment, and can only play its best role in an enclosed space. "You''re modest enough, but overly modest, it seems a bit hypocritical." The Empress smiled. Su Chen was so ashamed, I am very humble, and my feelings are still wrong. Okay, stop pretending, I confess, I am a genius! Suddenly thinking, Su Chen directly used the skill points to look back to the sky to the full level, and then immediately exhibited. In an instant, the situation in the hall changed, and everything in front of me began to go back in time, and the white hooded demon appeared in the picture again. But this is not over yet, Su Chen went back to the past and pursued a long time. At this time, the White Bone Temple has not yet appeared. Someone, a demon appeared here. Seeing his appearance, Su Chen couldn''t help but be surprised. This big devil, he has also seen in the Mengmeng Road, he is called the Satanic Demon King! It is one of the supreme strongmen of the Moyuan universe. The Emperor Tongtian also recognized Satan, and her Dai Mei frowned slightly: "How can the Demon Supreme appear in these eight wild mountains? It seems that the space access to **** is made by him, he helped Bai The headscarf successfully escaped from the prison. Then these two demon heads were both caught in Mingmeng Road? Make trouble! The picture disappeared, Su Chen shrugged: "This is the end of the escape!" With that said, Su Chen found that the Emperor Tongtian was looking at herself with a weird look. "Is there a flower on my face?" Emperor Tongtian said: "You only spent half an hour to practice retrospective tactics, which is better than me? Although my current status of doppelganger can''t exert all my strength, your efficiency still makes me feel amazing. Guy... is it really human?" Su Chen laughed: "The outstanding young people of the human race are just coming down." The female emperor shook her head, and with her knowledgeable experience, there was some congestion at the moment. "Still think of ways to get out of trouble, this teleportation array may be available." Su Chen had this intention and said: "I have checked it just now. This teleportation array has a special structure and can be used in the negative dimension space of Bahuang Mountain. As long as I modify it slightly, using this teleportation array can send We went out, but I didnt know about the Eight Wilderness Mountains, so I could only take a random transmission method. I couldnt determine where it would be transmitted, and there might be risks." "No matter how big the risk is, you need to give it a try. You can''t continue to be trapped here." The Emperor, you are talking about lightness. You are here as a doppelganger. Even if an accident occurs, it will not threaten your body. But if I suffer, it will be real. But now I really can''t find another way out. There are too many mosquitoes outside. Even Su Chen can wipe out half of the parasitic mosquitoes at most, even the remaining half is enough to kill them. Suck dry. Moreover, this temple cannot support much, Su Chen can sense that those parasitic mosquitoes are constantly biting the white bone outside. Although the efficiency is not high, if it persists for a few days, it is enough to open a gap and rush in. Well, you can only fight together. It''s a big deal to expose your emperor''s corpse. It''s dangerous to use your emperor''s corpse. Su Chen took a deep breath, without any nonsense, and directly began to transform the Blackrock Teleportation Array. Su Chen thought that this teleportation array would not be difficult for him, but when he actually carried out the transformation, Su Chen found that the difficulty was still quite large. The negative dimension orientation mechanism involved was completely different from the ordinary Divine Pattern teleportation array. But this is also not difficult for Su Chen. He once again performed a retrospective view of the sky, found the time when the devil king Satan built the White Bone Temple here, and learned by observing him constructing the teleportation array. This is a stealing teacher that spans countless years. Su Chenxue''s concentration and concentration, and the celestial emperor looked stunned, she was shocked by Su Chen''s magical operation again. She didn''t even know it herself, so it can be used in retrospective ways! After a whole day, Su Chen finally mastered the transmission principle of this black stone transmission array. This began the transformation of the transmission array. After understanding the principle, it is much more convenient to transform. After only a short incense time, Su Chen has completed A renovation. However, the destination of the transmission is still unknown, and Su Chen at most uses the celestial calculation to infer which transmission destination will have a higher safety factor. But to know that this is the Eight Great Mountains, it is a bit of a fantasy to find a sense of security in this place. What Su Chen can do is at most to filter out a relatively less dangerous destination. This is not necessarily reliable. "It doesn''t matter, so be it!" Su Chen said. The little black dragon also came over from the main hall at this time: "Emperor, Su Gongzi, the temple door has been loosened, and the mosquitoes outside will probably break in soon." Su Chen said: "Early death and late death are all deaths, send it directly." "I''ll come first." Emperor Tongtian volunteered to be the first to walk up to Blackstone. Su Chen did not compete with her, immediately opened the teleportation array, and sent the Tongtian Emperor to the destination first. Little Black Dragon followed closely behind, and finally Su Chen. When all three of them disappeared, the black stone broke automatically, blocking the transmission, lest the mosquitoes outside were also caught up by the transmission array. However, Su Chen didn''t know that just as he teleported away, the blue lantern in the White Bone Temple suddenly shook and then went out. At the same time, Mingmeng Dao deep. Satan the Devil slowly opened his eyes. "Finally, let the deity wait until this day!" Chapter 1455： All fakes www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1455: All Counterfeit Goods Dark! There is no light in the sky and no sound and shadow can be heard, as if falling into a black hole. "call" "thump" Only his own breathing and heartbeats kept coming. Su Chen urged Tianyao Holy Light to try to illuminate the surrounding environment. However, the Holy Light emanated from him and could only penetrate less than a meter of space around him, and was completely swallowed by darkness. The only thing he could see was a thick layer of black ice under his feet. To be precise, it is a layer of black crystal floor tiles. This seems to be in a huge palace. Su Chen probed the surroundings with sound waves, but after the sound floated out, it was like a rock sinking into the sea, without any alarming waves, or even hearing any echoes. Su Chen''s soul was shaking, trying to contact Emperor Tongtian and Little Black Dragon, but to no avail. He had a **** pattern slammed on the ground and released it in all directions, but the **** pattern did not know how much distance, but he could not touch anything. The surrounding area was hundreds of miles, as if it were empty, and there was no grass. "What kind of palace is this so huge?" Or is it that this strange space is causing trouble? Su Chen frowned, spurred the sun, condensed into a group of dazzling red fireballs, emitting a brilliance comparable to stars, and smashed past in all directions, but like the heavenly light, the fireball was violently bright, just fly After going out for one meter, I would never see it again. "I knew that it wouldn''t be a bad thing to teleport, mosquitoes are gone, but the situation now may not be better than before." Su Chen shook his head and sighed. Find someone. Su Chen continued to urge Shenwen to replace his senses with Shenwen, and explored the surrounding environment in depth. Five hundred miles. A thousand miles. Five thousand miles. Ten thousand miles... After the **** pattern was released thousands of miles away, Su Chen finally found something strange. It seems... to be a person. Su Chen immediately urged Shenwen to wind up, but the next second, Su Chen lost contact with Shenwen. God pattern was cut off. Su Chen didn''t say anything, directly locked in the direction and ran away. Thousands of miles away. Su Chen quickly rushed to the place, and the **** pattern swept out again. This time the distance was short, and the **** pattern control was more dexterous. Su Chen accurately grasped the opponent''s knee and pulled it violently. "this is!!" When the other party was less than one meter away from him, Su Chen finally saw the person''s face clearly, but it made Su Chen''s eyes wide open, all eyes were incredible. This is none other than Su Chen himself! "what''s the situation?" Su Chen didn''t dare to carelessly, using the **** pattern to wrap up another one himself, and then drew closer for further observation. Soon Su Chen discovered the difference. Although this guy looks exactly like himself, but his face is expressionless and his eyes are dull. Although he is resisting, his strength is very small. The strength is only about 1% of that of Su Chen. He cant be turned under the restraint of Su Chens **** pattern. Any storms. And he can''t speak, obviously struggling, but his eyes are still empty and dull, without any expression, and he won''t look directly at Su Chen. It feels like a puppet engraved according to Su Chen''s appearance. Su Chen frowned, and the more he looked at the fake, the more uncomfortable it was. How could this handsome face of Lao Tzu reveal the expression of a dead fisheye! Uncomfortable, very uncomfortable! Su Chen was furious and strangled the counterfeit neck directly with the **** pattern, but Su Chen didn''t give up his dead hand. After all, he looked exactly like himself. If he killed him directly, it felt a little weird. And this place is so weird, maybe this fake has nothing to do with yourself. After completely imprisoning the counterfeit Su Chen, Su Chen began to check it in detail. This feeling is very strange, just like doing a full physical examination for yourself. "Strange... Really strange..." The more he checked, the more Su Chen found that the counterfeit was so similar to himself, it felt like it was cloned, and even the blood breath was very close, and even the soul fluctuations were almost exactly the same. It''s just that both the strength of the blood and the strength of the soul are more than a hundred times weaker than him. Moreover, the counterfeit goods do not know the sea, and there is no immortal aura in the body, only a very secret death gas is in operation. After checking for a while, Su Chen did not find out where the counterfeit came from. He checked the brain memory of the counterfeit, but there was a mass of paste in it, and there was no self-consciousness at all. After pondering for a while, Su Chen decided to continue to look around to see if there were any new discoveries. As for the counterfeit goods... Su Chen threw him directly into the storage ring and took it away first. The **** pattern swept away, Su Chen explored in all directions for a while, and made new discoveries. "this is" Looking at Xiao Zhengtai, who was dragged back by the **** pattern, Su Chen''s expression became even more weird. It''s right that the little black dragon, but it''s also a fake, and his eyes are empty, like a puppet. Su Chen was too lazy to check, and threw it directly into the storage ring, and then continued to explore. Ten minutes later, Su Chen made another discovery. Still a little black dragon! "There are more than one puppet!" Su Chen frowned deeper and deeper. He put two fake black dragons together and examined them at the same time, and found that the two fakes were almost the same, and there was no slight difference. Su Chenqiang endured the doubts in his heart and continued to explore, and soon discovered again. His divine pattern was cut off again. Su Chen immediately looked for the past, and the **** pattern swarmed out to prepare to bind the other party, but the other party was faster, actually grabbed his **** pattern one step in advance, and dragged Su Chen to the past. What a strength! Su Chen''s body flew uncontrollably and fell heavily on the ground. He responded fast enough, got up for the first time to prepare for another fight, but was surprised to see the Emperor Tongtian wearing a pink chaotic armor. But the Emperor Tongtian was also empty and expressionless. Even the fake empress appeared? And the strength is quite strong. Su Chen didn''t dare to carelessly, and immediately retreated a few steps. With the cover of the dark environment, he avoided the counterfeit of the counterfeit empress. At the same time, he urged the **** pattern to surround the counterfeit empress from all directions. Struggling, finally the bubbling empress was imprisoned. Su Chen just walked past. The imprisoned empress was unable to struggle and simply gave up her resistance and lay motionless. "Let me check it to see what is the difference between this fake empress and the real empress." It was said that he had never touched the real Emperor Tongtian, but this did not prevent him from checking. After some inspection, the conclusion is the same as before. This fake empress and fake Su Chen, and the fake little black dragon are all in the same way, and they are all reduced and reduced clone versions of the body. Put it away and keep looking. Chapter 1456： Fairy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1456 Five days later. Su Chen still did not find the border of this dark palace. The Emperor Tongtian and the Little Black Dragon were not found. But in his storage ring, piles of counterfeit copies have been collected. Fifty-seven puppets of his own. Thirty-nine small black dragons. The most female emperors, eighty-six! In addition to these constantly appearing replicas, there is one thing that worries Su Chen even more. In recent days, in order to explore the border of this black palace, he always walked in one direction, and left a lot of marks along the way through the **** pattern, also to allow the little black dragon and the Tongtian Empress to be able to change when they encounter these marks. Find him quickly. But a few days later, Su Chen was surprised to find that the spatial structure of this palace is very strange. After about three days, Su Chen walked in one direction and returned to the original origin. Su Chen is very certain that his feet are not a planet, without any arc, but a standard plane, so it is impossible to move around the sphere, then it can only prove that this is a huge Mobius space structure. The Mobius ring refers to a ring that can never go out. It will always detour around this ring. It is a special spatial structure similar to a ghost hitting a wall. But the spatial structure of this black palace is obviously more complicated. Because of the ordinary spatial structure, Su Chen can also solve it by violence, but in this black palace, he is completely helpless. Heaven and earth, Su Chen also tried, completely unable to penetrate, the Great Leaping Immortal Law can not play a useful place here. Su Chens only idea now is to collect more copies to see if there are enough changes to make any changes. After all, there are so many replicas scattered in this palace, there must be a reason. Two more days passed. The copy of the Emperor Tongtian has reached 100, and after reaching 100, no matter how Su Chen searches, there are no more than 101 places, which means that in this space, each copy has at most only a hundred. Su Chen took out all the replicas of the hundred emperors, surrounded them in a circle, and frowned. What is the significance of the appearance of these replicas? Just when Su Chen was at a loss, he suddenly discovered that the body of these replicas of the emperor actually became transparent. It gradually became a state of spirit. And began to gather, when a hundred emperor replicas all gathered on one body, the black palace also immediately followed by a shock. I saw the darkness around and began to retreat a little bit. It has not completely receded, but Su Chen''s visible range has expanded from only one meter to ten meters. "Emperor?" Su Chen had no time to care about the changes in the black palace and walked to the Empress Tongtian to try to wake her up. The Emperor Tongtian slowly opened her eyes. "what happened?" Su Chen was relieved when he heard the voice of the empress. What worries him the most is that, after having assembled these replicas, he still can''t find the real Empress. It now appears that Su Chen''s guess should be correct. This palace has a mysterious power that breaks down the people entering the palace into a hundred separate individuals. To be precise, it is not a replica or a puppet, but a hundred avatars. For the female emperor, it is the avatar of the avatar. But Su Chen was still puzzled. Since a hundred avatars can make up a complete celestial emperor, what about those avatars of your own? Or is it that the emperor Tongtian is still not the real emperor? With this idea in mind, Su Chen did not dare to relax his vigilance for a moment. His divine pattern was still entangled in the Emperor Tongtian. The formation contained in the chaotic armor was also inspired by Su Chen to limit the Emperor''s ability to move. "The empress can remember what happened after being sent here?" Su Chen asked. The emperor Tongtian pondered for a moment and said, "I only remember that I fell into darkness, and I lost consciousness until I was awakened by you just now." Su Chen stared at the Emperor Tongtian, trying to distinguish true and false from her tone of voice, but Su Chen did not notice any abnormality, and Emperor Tongtian seemed to be genuine and fair. But even so, Su Chen still has doubts and always feels that it is not that simple. "What''s wrong with you? Are you doubting me?" The Emperor Tongtian suddenly frowned, seeming to be a little unhappy. As soon as this remark came out, Su Chen did not panic, but instead smiled. "If you don''t say that, I really can''t tell you whether it is true or not, but now I am sure that you are not a real empress!" During the speech, Su Chen''s eyes were cold: "Bold evil spirits, not yet showing their original form!" The Xian meteorite shot out, stab the fake emperor''s eyebrows. The fake emperor Dai Dai frowned slightly, quickly exploded a few steps, avoiding the sharp edge of the Xian meteorite gun, and at the same time hit a black whirlwind, drowning Su Chen in the darkness. However, the large array of **** patterns set by Su Chen in advance has been activated. Although he was submerged in darkness, Su Chen did not lose his direction. The Xian meteorite shot out again under his control. This time the fake emperor did not escape and her shoulder was Xian meteorite directly penetrated a **** blood hole. "boom!" Darkness swayed, Su Chen, in the state of possession of the sixfold realm, was awe-inspiring. The false emperor hurriedly waved a black mist again, forming a barrier of enchantment to resist Su Chen''s attack. She asked with a frown, "How do you see through my disguise?" Su Chen snorted coldly: "The empress is beautiful and kind, but she will not be as majestic as you!" False emperor heard a lot of vomiting blood, this is it? For such a simple reason, he dare to conclude that he is not a real emperor? Besides, how do you make such an evaluation of a great emperor and a strong man, which one is not a majestic by nature? "Persevere is unreasonable, just, the deity originally didn''t want to make a big deal. Since you are looking for your own way, the deity will fulfill you!" When the black mist receded, I would never see the Emperor Tongtian again, but turned into a blue-white spirit body. On this forehead, there was a pair of red devil horns, but it was a demon! Su Chen didn''t dare to carelessly, the Xian meteorite gun exploded with all his strength, and at the same time sacrificed the Pangu **** axe and the sword of the Dao Dao. The Soul Lantern also rose from the top of Su Chen''s head, and the holy radiance sprinkled on the demon. Under Su Chen''s thunder offensive, the black mist shield condensed by the demon continued to shatter, and it was forced to retreat quickly, unwilling to fight Su Chen directly. Su Chen didn''t know what idea the demon was fighting, and certainly could not let him get out of his trap easily. For a time, the whole body was full of immortal turbulence, pressing the demon with a absolute advantage, and the devil''s shield quickly couldn''t hold on, directly Suffering from Su Chen''s attack, the spirits flickered in a trance, and they were about to be completely exploded. But at this time, the surrounding darkness kept surging and gathered crazy towards Su Chen. Under the interference of darkness, the demon escaped. "Damn it, it''s almost." Chapter 1457： True and false empress www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1457: True And Fake Emperor The darkness disperses, and the boundary of ten meters is still maintained. But the demon had disappeared, and Su Chen''s divine pattern kept exploring, and no trace of the other party was found. At the beginning of the deadlock again. Being calm and calm, Su Chen quickly regained his calm. He began to explore the surroundings to see if he could match up with the replica of the little black dragon. So, another day passed. "Finally got together." Not only the copy of the little black dragon, but also Su Chen''s own copy has all come together to a hundred. Two hundred copies were put together, and a fusion reaction soon took place. The little black dragon was the first to complete the fusion. It looked at the surroundings with a confused look, and when it saw the two Su Chen, it showed the difference in color, and it retreated a distance with vigilance. "Where is the evildoer, not yet showing its original form!" It turned out to be a true and false monkey king. Another Su Chen also woke up at this time, his eyes flickered, and actually fired a big fireball at Su Chen for the first time. The method of attack is completely a copy of the day sun, and even the power is almost the same. Su Chen felt provocative, this counterfeit wanted to play with her. However, Su Chen was prepared early, and the imprisoned large array was arranged in advance. Imitation of Su Chen''s shot just triggered the surrounding **** pattern prohibition, and was immediately trapped in the isolated large array. The fireball was not isolated before being isolated The large array bounced back and bombarded himself directly. The flames burned, and the fake Su Chen was isolated and imprisoned for a long time, unable to dodge. The burnt skin was burnt and turned into a red demon in a scream. Su Chen didn''t pay attention, but at the same time fired a fairy shot at the little black dragon. The little black dragon saw it, as if knowing that he could not hide it, and simply escaped into the darkness. But at the same time, Su Chenbu''s large isolation campaign was launched again, completely suppressing the little black dragon. The Xian meteorite pierced the little black dragon''s body mercilessly. "what" After a scream, the little black dragon''s flesh collapsed and turned into a black demon. The two demons roared insanely, constantly impacting and isolating the large array, and their power was very strong. The isolation large array had cracked under the continuous impact. Su Chen quickly reinforced the isolation array, and at the same time sacrificed the soul-killing lamp and suppressed the two demons with the light of the spirit-killing lamp. After a few minutes, the red demon could not hold it first, fell to the ground, and turned into a red mirror. The black demon struggled for another two minutes, and finally couldn''t hold on, and fell to the ground, turning into a black mirror. After confirming that there was no danger, Su Chen walked into the isolation formation and picked up the two mirrors. "Identify." "Red Mirror: Copy one of the fragments of the Mirror." "Black Mirror: Copy one of the fragments of the Mirror." Copy the magic mirror? Su Chen felt weird more and more. What is this copy mirror? Is it because of the copy mirror that these copies appear? What the **** is this? Just when Su Chen was thinking, the surrounding darkness began to dissipate further. The surrounding visibility had expanded to one thousand meters, and the darkness in the distance was no longer as dark and ink as before, but became a pale gray. fog. Su Chen''s thoughts condensed on the heavenly shining holy light. Although the holy light was hindered in the gray fog, it still barely penetrated the fog. Su Chen immediately increased the output of immortal gas, and the brightness of Tianyao Holy Light continuously increased, forming a cylindrical dazzling aurora, which penetrated the layers of mist and irradiated to the far direction. Su Chen drives the Holy Light, irradiating the surrounding space without interruption, trying to discover the hidden things in the fog. "Su Chen!" Suddenly the voice of Empress Tongtian came, and Su Chen saw Empress Tongtian coming out of the gray fog, and ran to Su Chen with a happy face. "Bold demon, dare to show up, die!" Su Chen immediately judged that this must be a fake empress, how could a real empress be so enthusiastic about him! Xian meteorite gun directly bombed away. The large group of isolations also began to shrink. The Emperor Tongtian was stunned for a while, blocking the offensive of the Immortal Meteor Gun, and was about to speak, but Su Chen killed him again and directly used Da Luo Qingtian''s hand to blast into the heart of the Emperor Tongtian. The emperor was furious: "What gunpowder did you eat, do I have a grudge against you?" "There is little nonsense, there is no original form!" "Stinky boy, please fight!" The two of you come and go, the sound of the wind and crane, the dragon and the tiger, and the power of Su Chen, relying on the advantages of the Xian meteorite gun and Da Luo Qing Tianshou, do not fall down at all. This makes the Emperor Tongtian feel quite surprised, but she is not a vegetarian. The colorful divine light burst out and turned into colorful Phoenix feathers, just like the banana fan, it kept beating on Su Chen. Su Chen''s pain was even more furious, and the Xian meteoric gun spewed out a gun flower, and a trace of blood was scratched on the delicate skin of the Emperor Tongtian. The Emperor Tongtian felt the scar on her cheek and was completely angry. "Stinky boy, I really think I can''t cure you when I''m in a split state, right?" As soon as the voice fell, the Empress Tongtian roared with momentum, and a colorful phoenix physique emerged in front of him, rushing directly to Su Chen. Su Chen couldn''t resist and was directly pressed to the ground by Cai Feng Fa Xiang. "Damn!" Su Chen struggled hard, and the immortal body tactics worked to the extreme. Almost all of his body strength was brought out, but he still could not break free. The emperor Tongtian came over with a smile, leaned over and squatted down, poked Su Chen''s forehead: "What gunpowder did your kid eat, I must force me to make a trick, but your fighting power opened my eyes. , Although I am only in the state of avatar now, it is still easy to crush the general Saint King Realm." "amount?" Su Chen is a little bit confused. This fake empress has clearly arrested him, but she doesn''t continue to attack? and many more? Could this be counterfeit? "Are you really Tongtian Empress?" Su Chenning asked. The Emperor Tongtian knocked on Su Chen''s forehead without a good air: "Do I still have a fake?" "It''s true and false." Su Chen said what she had just said. The Emperor Tongtian was very surprised and immediately frowned: "Dare to pretend to be Emperor, so bold demon!" "Cough...well, the emperor, let me go first." The Emperor Tongtian waved her hand, and the Caifeng Fa phase disappeared. Su Chen stood up again and smiled awkwardly: "Just before offending more, please ask the emperor not to blame." "It''s okay, it''s me instead. You should be cautious when you encounter this kind of thing. You are right." The Emperor Tongtian calmed Su Chenlai as if she was an intimate elder sister. However, Su Chen felt that something was not right. Although she was sure that the person in front of her was a genuine Empress of Heaven, how did her attitude change so much? Feel the whole person become affable? "Emperor, what have you experienced these days?" Chapter 1458： Mirror Maze www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1458: Magic Mirror Labyrinth Hearing Su Chen''s words, the Empress Tongtian''s heart twitched, and she was silent for a moment, then asked: "How many days have you been here since you teleported here?" Su Chen forgot to say, "It''s been almost seven or eight days." "Then the time you have experienced should be normal." said the empress. Su Chen seemed to find something, saying: "Is the Empress not on the same timeline with me?" The empress said: "I have been in this darkness of nothingness for seven years." Nani! Is this still the case? No wonder, when the Empress Tongtian just saw him, she would be so excited. For Su Chen, it was only seven days away, but for Emperor Tongtian, she had passed seven full years, and after seven years, she would meet again. It is normal to feel so lucky. "Why is this happening? Why can we meet again now?" "It should be because you killed those two demons and broke some of the laws in this palace, so I can break free from the shackles of time. Speaking of which I need to thank you, otherwise I don''t know where to be How long do you wander in darkness?" Su Chen gave the two magic mirrors to the Emperor Tongtian and said, "The emperor looks at what is special about this magic mirror." Before starting, Emperor Tongtian showed a strange color, and she took the magic mirror and watched it carefully for a while, and said: "Sure enough, as I expected, this may be the legendary eight wild magic mirror." The Eight Mirrors? Isnt it copying the magic mirror Su Chen asked, "What is that?" "I dont quite understand the specifics. I just heard that this kind of great hero was once a magic weapon of Heaven and Dao. It was held by the goddess Nuwa and was made of colorful patched **** stones. Come to suppress the ancient chaos in the depths of the eight wild mountains, but few people have seen this thing, and there is very little information about it, and it has not been recorded in the Hongmeng Secret Treasure." hiss It sounds very powerful. Su Chen asked again: "What are the five colors of the colorful patch stone?" "Black, red, blue, white and purple." "The situation is consistent. The demon who pretended to be the empress was blue. Now only white and purple are left." "Emperor, Su Gongzi!" At this moment, the little black dragon appeared. He also searched for Su Chen''s Tianyao Holy Light and found him along the way. Su Chen immediately asked him something. "You have been wandering for seven years?" Su Chen asked. The little black dragon nodded: "Yes." But looking at him, it seemed that he didn''t care. Seven years seemed to him just a matter of a moment. After all, the Dao Daolong, which has lived for hundreds of millions of years, is really nothing in seven years. But Su Chen is more confused now. "Why are you all trapped for seven years, but I am not trapped?" Emperor Tongtian analyzed: "It''s really strange, is there anything in your body that can prevent the invasion of the law of cause and effect? ??Or you have resistance to the laws of the world yourself." Su Chen frowned slightly, could it have something to do with his cultivation of "coming and going"? Although I only practiced a little bit of fur, but the strongest time law between coming and going, it is not impossible to help yourself immune to the invasion of certain time laws. Besides, he still has a system, which may have an immune effect. Then I really picked up a big bargain. After all, Su Chen couldn''t imagine how he was trapped for seven years. He has only lived for decades, which is incomparable with the Emperor Tongtian and the Dao Devil Dragon. For him, seven years can be regarded as quite a long time. "I probably understand that the time in this palace is one day a year. Thanks to you for finding out the demon and shooting the magic mirror, otherwise the time will continue to prolong. Xiaohe and I dont know if it will be in the endless darkness. How long are you trapped?" Su Chen smiled and was about to speak. Suddenly, the fog around him started to surge, and a whirlwind was blowing, which seemed to be completely dispersed. The wind is getting bigger and bigger, and there are cracks in the surrounding space. Su Chen quickly opened the fan cage and guarded the three of them. I don''t know how long it took, the wind stopped, the fog around was completely dispersed, and the whole picture of the whole palace appeared in front of me. The palace is not big, and the widest is only about 500 meters, which is completely different from the boundless feeling before. There are no entrances and exits around the palace, only steps down. At the bottom of the steps is the center of the palace. There is a four-legged fairy tripod, surrounded by fairy tripods, which are exquisite fairy relief sculptures. Inside the Xianding, there is a mist of mist and water, and there is nothing in it. Su Chen didn''t venture close, but watched the surroundings carefully to avoid dangerous approach. But after watching it for a while, I didn''t find any anomalies, and I didn''t see the trace of the blue demon. Emperor Tongtian and Little Black Dragon also found no clues. The Empress waved her hand: "Xiao Hei, you go up to find the way." The little black dragon nodded and walked down the steps directly towards the Xianding. Su Chen said in a low voice: "Emperor, wouldn''t it be fair to him to call the little black dragon like this?" The Emperor Tongtian glanced at Su Chen and said, "If I don''t take him as a shield, what will I do to raise him? Besides, Dao Demon Dragon has a special physique and won''t die easily. But he has ninety-nine lives. " Um... so wild? Soon, the little black dragon came to the four-footed fairy tripod. His arms were covered with a thick layer of dragon scales, and he directly reached into the mist of the water. Not at all, just do it. It is a ruthless man... Ruthless dragon. At this moment, the little black dragon''s face showed a strange color, and then a huge suction came from the Xianding. The little black dragon couldn''t resist, and the whole person was directly sucked into it. Su Chen couldn''t help but squeeze the sweat, but the Emperor Tongtian was not in a hurry, pulling Su Chen to prevent him from passing, said: "Let''s watch the changes." Su Chen shamelessly, the emperor, you really don''t care about the life and death of her subordinates, no wonder they all say that the emperor is ruthless, this is really ruthless. The imitation disguise of the blue demon before can be said to be in place. After a while, the mist and mist in Xianding began to intensify, and gurgling blisters. After a while, the water wave burst and the little black dragon was spit out again. He was covered with slime, as if he had just experienced a strange encounter. When the little black dragon came back, Su Chen hurriedly asked, "What happened just now?" Little Black Dragon''s expression was slightly confused, and said, "Just now? I have been in it for more than a month." Empress Dai Tian frowned slightly, and said, "It turns out that the law of time is causing trouble... What have you encountered this month?" Xiao Heilong said: "It''s a labyrinth made entirely of mirrors. I lost my way inside and found nothing." "Then how did you come out?" "I met a white mirror, broke it, and came out." Chapter 1459： Mirror in mirror www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1459: Mirror in the Mirror The magic mirror maze? Su Chen suddenly had a strong interest. According to his judgment, if he wanted to collect the remaining three pieces of magic mirror, he might have to enter this magic mirror maze. "Emperor, let me go in and try." The Emperor Tongtian thought for a while and said, "I''ll be with you. I can''t let you take such a big risk alone." Su Chen shook his head: "According to the previous judgment, I may be immune to the time law in the magic mirror maze, so let me go in alone, otherwise, I may be trapped inside and consume a lot of time." "This" It can be seen that the empress is still a little worried. Su Chen laughed: "Since the little black dragon can come out from inside, then I shouldn''t be a problem, you can rest assured, Empress." "Then you have to be more careful. I have three feathers. Hold them and throw them out in case of danger. It should be able to protect you." Three very beautiful colorful Phoenix feathers fell into Su Chen''s hands. Su Chen can feel the terrible power contained in it. This is definitely the feathers pulled from the body of the heavenly emperor. The feathers of the emperor are so precious. With these three feathers for self-defense, the safety factor of Su Chen will definitely increase greatly. "Thank you Empress." Putting down the three feathers, Su Chen resolutely walked down the stairs and came to Xianding before reaching out. Suddenly, the water mist turned over and swallowed Su Chen directly. When Su Chen opened his eyes again, he came to a labyrinth full of mirrors. In all directions, all mirrors, there are countless self reflected on the mirror, and the surrounding environment can not be judged by the naked eye alone. The perception will be reflected back when it is released. Even when the **** pattern is released, it will return the same way when it encounters the mirror. Exploring the way by relying on the **** pattern is a luxury. If this is the case, it is not really a problem. After all, to deal with such a maze, as long as you close your eyes and touch one side, you will eventually reach the exit. But the strange thing about this magic mirror labyrinth is that all Su Chen reflected in the mirror is different. On different mirrors, each of Su Chen''s micro-expressions is different, some are smiling, some are weeping, some are sad, and some have a cunning look. It seems that it is not a reflection, but in these mirrors, a different self is copied. Su Chensi has no doubt that these mirror images will suddenly come out and attack themselves. But for the time being, everything is fairly stable. Su Chen took a deep breath and calmed his state of mind, ignoring the mirror image on the mirror, he walked carefully along the right side of the mirror. As Su Chen moved, the mirrors on the mirrors also started to move, but the movements of each mirror were different, and the speed was different. Some mirrors even disappeared directly, appeared from other mirrors, and even appeared a few mirrors The scene converged on the same mirror surface. But the same thing is that all the mirror images and eyes are focused on Su Chen. Staring at countless of his own mirrors, I felt a bit creepy. Su Chen has an urge to break all mirrors violently. But he didn''t risk destroying these mirrors, or he didn''t know what would happen. Walking around, Su Chen entered a dead end and could only turn back in place, but he soon found an anomaly. When he came, this dead end was only a dozen meters, but when walking, this dead end seemed to be stretched infinitely. In the same way, Su Chen walked hundreds of meters and did not go to the branch road. At this moment, the mirror next to Su Chen suddenly waved a strange ripple. Su Chen in the mirror also twisted up. Without warning, the mirror Su Chen stretched out a hand from the mirror and wanted to grab Su Chen. Su Chen retreated subconsciously, and the mirror behind him also fluctuated. Two scenes stretched out at the same time. Su Chen''s arm, struck by one left and one right, imprisoned his actions. A pair of hands were also stretched out in the mirror on the ground, firmly grasping Su Chen''s legs. The power of several mirrors is not as good as that of Su Chen, but it has almost one-tenth the strength of Su Chen, and is imprisoned by multiple mirrors at the same time. It is also difficult for Su Chen to break free. He is almost ready to sacrifice the Xianchen gun. . But when he was about to sacrifice the Xian meteorite gun, Su Chen suddenly stopped. He was very worried that if the Xian meteorite gun appeared on the mirror surface and the mirror image appeared, his situation would be even more dangerous. Try not to use the magic weapon first. I dont know if it will be copied, but some skills are definitely not available. For example, Da Luotian Qingshou. If this method of weak enemy is strong, if you are mastered by these mirror images, then you must be suffering. No skills first, only the most basic boxing skills. As soon as the thought moved, Su Chen made a move to get rid of the wrong hand, and directly broke free of the imprisonment. But his body had not stood still, and many scenes appeared in the surrounding mirror surface, and he even used a wrong hand to attack Su Chen. Sure enough, as Su Chen predicted, as long as Su Chen used any means, the mirror would immediately have the same means. Fortunately, the Xian meteorite gun was not sacrificed. All the way to avoid the attacks of these mirrors, Su Chen stumbled through the narrow magic mirror maze, but no matter where he went, there were a lot of mirrors around him. Although a single mirror did not pose a threat to Su Chen, once the number exceeded ten In addition, Su Chen is also very dangerous, especially when he is entangled, it is even more difficult to get out. Su Chen''s mentality was difficult to calm, and in anger, he suddenly burst out with a bold thought. "You don''t like learning me very much, you can learn this trick if you have the essence!" Saying that, Su Chen''s muscles began to vibrate, and his arms twisted in an unnatural state. Su Chen gritted his teeth tightly, snorted, and only heard a crisp sound, the bones of both arms broke at the same time. hiss Su Chen broke his arms a bit ruthlessly, and Su Chen couldn''t help but let out a cold sweat. Bump bump bump... Immediately afterwards, Su Chen heard a series of fracture sounds, and Su Chen who was on the mirror also followed him and broke his own arms. The mirror image of his broken arms was stunned one by one. He wanted to attack Su Chen, but his arms could not be raised. Su Chenle. Unexpectedly, through this self-mutilation method, these troublesome mirror images were easily solved. As for the broken arms, with Su Chen''s powerful recovery ability, there is no need to resurrect the card in place, as long as he wants to recover, he can heal at any time. Shaking two loose arms, Su Chen continued to explore along the side of the magic mirror. The mirrors on the mirror can only stare at Su Chen one by one, and there is nothing to do. Without the interference of the mirror image, Su Chen can concentrate on the strategy of the mirror maze. It took only half a day, through Su Chen''s continuous trial and error, finally, successfully out of the maze, came to a huge strange room with six mirrors on all sides. The mirror surface and the mirror surface constantly reflect each other, there is a mirror in the mirror, and there is a picture in the painting, which extends infinitely, forming a very strange picture. With the arrival of Su Chen, countless Su Chen also appeared in these mirrors. Chapter 1460： Fairy! new task www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1460 Fairy Tool! new task However, Su Chen found a strange place. In the mirrors that intersect each other, his presence is not seen. Su Chen is like an invisible man who cannot be reflected in these mirrors. At this moment, a strange wave came from Su Chen''s storage ring. Su Chen opened the storage ring and frowned. It was he who went to investigate the Zoroastrianism, and the Demon Cultivation God Stone he got on the way! It is the same as the colorful **** stone used by Nuwa to make up the sky, but the color is different. This thing has been studied by Su Chen several times, but he still can''t figure out the way. He sealed it and kept it in a special storage ring. It stands to reason that under the seal of Su Chen''s divine pattern, there will not be any breath of this make-up stone. But now it was suddenly disturbed. Su Chen couldn''t help but think: "According to the emperor''s statement, the eight wilderness mirrors were made from the fragments of the colorful Nu Tianshi at that time. The devil Tian Tianshi in my hand is essentially the same as Nuwa. The multicolored patchstones are the same, perhaps because of the connection, which caused some changes." Su Chen now suspects that he was not bothered by the power of time before, perhaps not because he practiced between time and time. After all, he only touched a little fur between time and time, and there is no realm in the realm of time. It is not the help of the system, otherwise the system will prompt. Now it seems that it should have a lot to do with this demonic patching stone on him. In Su Chen''s thoughts, there was a sudden ripple in the surrounding mirror. The blue, white and purple demons appeared in the mirror at the same time. The three demons opened their eyes at the same time, and their eyes fell upon Su Chen. What a terrible coercion. Su Chen was gazed at by the eyes of the demon, and even a burning sensation came. And Su Chen found that the three demons seemed to be observing the storage ring on Su Chen''s hand. Perhaps, they also found the breath of make up stone. "Pretend to be a ghost and see me destroy you!" Su Chen snorted coldly, the Xian meteorite gun blasted away, slammed into the mirror in front of him. However, the Xian meteorite gun directly disappeared into the mirror and disappeared. At the same time, it shot out from the mirror behind Su Chen and directly spurred into Su Chen''s back. Su Chen''s attack was a temptation, and he had more than one hand, so when the Xian meteorite gun stabbed from behind, he reacted in time, quickly flashed his body, and grabbed the Xian meteorite gun sideways, without being attacked. "Don''t do unnecessary struggles, you have fallen into the heart of the mirror of the Eight Mirrors, trapped here, you can''t escape, nor can you attack the three of us. All your attacks will have their original role. On yourself." Said the blue demon. The White Devil said: "Little fellow, we have no injustice, as long as you hand over the red magic mirror and the black magic mirror, we will send you out." Purple Devil said: "We have obeyed the Nuwa Niangniang''s orders. For ten billion years, we have been guarding the depths of the Eight Wilderness Mountains, suppressing the fission and demon king, and have no intention of hurting you. You broke into this palace of mirrors." Su Chen chuckled: "So, what''s wrong with us? It''s just strong words!" After all, Su Chen suddenly opened the storage ring, and directly sacrificed the Demon Cultivation Stone, and drove directly towards the mirror surface. Ordinary attack methods certainly have no effect, so Su Chen intends to take a risk and try to see if this supplementary stone has an effect. "Make up stone! It''s really make up stone!" "This is a fragment of Mozu Butianshi, his demon man!" "Oh no." The three demons were panicked at the same time and wanted to run away, but Su Chen shot too fast. Before they could disperse their bodies, Bu Tianshi had already hit the mirror surface fiercely, and the mirror surface shattered It collapsed, and a cobweb-shaped crack appeared. "Damn, stop!" "The Heart of the Mirror is destroyed, it''s over, the Fission Demon King is about to break free of the seal!" "Damn boy, you know how wrong you are!" "Don''t say it, this kid is a devil, maybe he came prepared, it''s our care!" Su Chen didn''t pay attention to what the three demons were talking about, Bu Tianshi blasted out again, and smashed another piece of mirror. Boom! With four mirrors left, Su Chen had no intention of letting it go and smashed it all! "Ah..." "We''re fucked!" "We are ashamed of the Nuwa lady..." The three demons also shattered with the rupture of the mirror surface, and turned into three pieces of blue, white and purple, which fell to Su Chen. Su Chen picked up the three pieces and at the same time took out the pieces of the black and red magic mirror in his hand and put them together to form a complete mirror. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully synthesizing the copy mirror." "Ding, the power of the copy mirror is detrimental, and the quality falls from the fairy. The current grade is the ninth-order Hongmeng magical "Eight Mirror". "Ding, due to the collapse of the mirror heart platform, the large array of mirror palace seals under the Nuwa maiden''s cloth is invalid. It is expected that after three hours, the fission demon king will break away from the seal and ask the host to prepare for battle." "Ding, release a new mission: kill the fission fiendish king, reward 500 super skill points, a fairy repair stone, calm soul clock..." "Ding, the Fission Demon King has been sealed for 10 billion years, and the combat effectiveness has dropped significantly. Within one hour after breaking away from the seal, it will be in a weak truncation. Only in the weak stage can the Fission Demon King be killed." "Boom..." Su Chen didn''t have time to slow down from the surprise, the surrounding space began to collapse quickly, Su Chen only felt a huge force throwing himself out. bump. Su Chen even fell and rolled, and did not know how far he flew out, so he stopped for a while. "My Nima..." The pain was second, but the system prompt just surprised Su Chen. This copy mirror is actually a fairy quality! It was only that the power was damaged, and it fell to the level of the Hongmeng Divine Soldier, and became the eight-horse magic mirror in Nuwa''s hands. Su Chen was more excited by the later system tasks. As long as you kill the Fission Demon King, you can get a fairy repair stone. This thing knows its purpose when you hear the name. It is basically prepared for copying the magic mirror. As long as you get this fairy repair stone, Su Chen can repair the Eight Mirrors and restore it to a real magic mirror for copying! Fairy! That''s a fairy! Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. This fairy copy mirror, he is determined to get it! But to defeat the fission demons first, this thing is not so easy to kill. "Su Chen, what happened just now?" The smoke was dispersed, and the Empress Tongtian and the Little Black Dragon looked for it. Su Chen embarrassedly said: "I may... accidentally released the big demon sealed in these eight wild mountains." After listening to Su Chen''s explanation, Emperor Tongtian was speechless for a while. "You''re too impatient, at least ask clearly before you start, now it''s in trouble." For the first time, Empress Tongtian showed anxious expression. Fission Demon King... This is probably the name that she is the least willing to hear in the Eight Wild Mountains. Chapter 1461： Fission Demon King www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1461 Fission Demon King "What is the origin of the fission devil?" Seeing Tongtian''s Emperor mentioning the fission demon, they all changed their faces, Su Chen asked curiously. Emperor Tongtian said: "So tell you, during the Hongmeng era, the Demon Abyss first appeared, and the Hongjun saint built the Mengmeng Dao to suppress the rise of the Demon Clan, but even the Mengmeng Dao couldnt stop the fission demons. The fission demons are imprisoned alone in the mountains of Bahuang, and the **** is created with the mountains of Bahuang as the foundation, and the fierce grievances of the entire **** are used to suppress the fission demons. But even so, still unable to completely suppress the fission demon king, Nu Wa had to spend precious precious **** stone, to create a magic mirror, and finally finally suppress the fission devil king completely. " The little black dragon followed and said: "I have heard some rumors that the fission devil has an undead soul, no matter what method is used to kill him, only seal." "Can''t you die?" Su Chen frowned deeply. The system task is to kill the fission monster, if it does not kill, then the problem will be bigger. Although there is still a road to seal, and Su Chen holding the eight wild magic mirrors, with the means of his ninth grade fairy rune, to seal it while the fission stage is weak, the difficulty should not be too great. But without killing the Fission Demon King, you won''t get the reward for completing the mission. No matter, try your best. Su Chen urged Tianyao Holy Light, shining the brilliance of the surrounding light, and saw that they were standing in the core of the Eight Wild Mountains, surrounded by eight huge mountains like Panlong, which stretched to all sides, and the eight mountains gathered in a hinterland, Formed a circle of winding mountain trends. This terrain... Su Chen''s mind was running fast, and in a flash, several large arrays had been constructed in his brain. The terrain here is peculiar and the space is very stable. It can''t be better to arrange some large arrays. "Emperor, as I understand it, you must kill the Fission Demon King to get the Soul Clock, and I learned through the Eight Mirrors that the Fission Devil King will completely break away from the seal after three hours, but then he will have an hour During the period of weakness, the strength of the fission demons during the period of weakness will be greatly reduced. As long as we seize the opportunity, we may not be able to eliminate it." Su Chen added: "The fierce fission monster is more powerful, and it has been sealed for 10 billion years, and its strength is already much worse than before, but a devil like him, if he is given the opportunity to recuperate, he will repair it in the future. Fairyland must bring great harm, so we must wipe it out here." The Emperor Tongtian heard the words and said, "Indeed, if the fission demons are allowed to escape from the underworld **** and flow to the human world, it will be an unprecedented catastrophe for the human world. All along, the demons in the abyss will be fissionable. The Demon King is regarded as the ancient leader of the Demon Race. If the Devil Race is informed of the news of the Fission Demon King, it will definitely respond to it. When the Devil Race has the protection, it will be more difficult to remove the Fission Demon King." "You can only fight one piece." The Emperor Tongtian looked certain, and said to Su Chen: "After the Fission Demon King breaks away from the seal, I will attack, and I will lose this avatar, and I must leave the Fission Devil King, But you and Xiaohei still have to focus on self-preservation. You are here, in case you die, but here is in the depths of the underworld, you have no chance of reincarnation, and the soul will stay in the depths of these eight wild mountains forever , Reduced to evil spirits." It can be seen that Emperor Tongtian really made up her mind. Although she only came with an avatar, there are her souls in the avatar after all. Once the avatar is destroyed, the body will certainly be not harmed lightly. "That... Empress, can''t you summon your body?" Su Chen said suddenly. The Emperor Tongtian shook her head: "Late, this is deep in the mountains of Bahuang, and belongs to the deepest region of the dark dimension. My body needs to cross multiple dimensions to reach here. It takes at least a few days to prepare. It is too late." "Well, there are three hours, too late to prepare, and now we can only rely on the strength of the three of us to deal with the fission demons." Su Chen took a deep breath, preparing to start surveying the surrounding terrain environment, designing a set of killing large array out. Suddenly, the little black dragon said: "If you can attract those parasitic mosquitoes, it would be very effective to use these mosquitoes to deal with the fission demons." Little Black Dragon''s words brightened Su Chen''s eyes, and his mind became active. The power of parasitic mosquitoes is unquestionable. They almost forced all three of them into desperation. It is certainly not easy to control the parasitic mosquitoes, but once they are used, they will definitely play a huge role in the fight against fission demons. Even if it is used as a cannon fodder, it can wear off a lot of fission demons. Considering this battle as a BOSS battle, Su Chen definitely needs to increase his own advantages as much as possible. Only in this way will he form a disadvantage to BOSS. Su Chen closed his eyes for a moment and said, "I can still sense the teleportation array in the Temple of White Bone. If I can open a teleportation node nearby, there should be a way to attract those parasitic mosquitoes, but I still have to arrange it first. Only a good formation is necessary. Only by using a sufficiently strong formation to confine these parasitic mosquitoes can we ensure our safety." "Well, I''ll leave it to you to arrange the formation. I have some materials for the formation here. You can use them all." Emperor Tongtian directly threw a storage ring to Su Chen. When Su Chen opened it, he was dazzled by the dazzling array of all kinds of treasures. "There are too many things, not only the materials of the array, but also some rare Lingbao, I can''t get so much." "Hold it all, be prepared, and my avatar may not be able to walk out of the Eight Wild Mountains alive, and it is a waste to stay with me." So why not hand it over to the little black dragon directly? It seems that the empress still has a good impression on me. Su Chen''s heart was dark. The emperor said to the little black dragon again: "You help Su Chen to set up." "Observe." Su Chen, with the little black dragon, first patrolled the surrounding mountains to observe the terrain environment, arranged some isolated large formations, and imprisoned the large formations, to prevent too much movement when the battle was going to happen, and to remove some evil things in the Eight Wild Mountains. The fallen ghost was attracted. Then came the formation to deal with the fission fiend. Su Chen intends to design a set of multiple chain killing arrays, and a set of stored force arrays, to give this fission devil a good lesson. Because of the multiple chain killing arrays, hundreds of thousands of small killing arrays are connected in series. The biggest advantage of this chain killing array is the rapid deployment of the array. Arrange as many formation methods as possible within the hour to form a large-scale kill formation in series. Otherwise, it takes a long time to engrave a large-scale killing alone, and three hours is not enough. This kind of chain killing array is quick to set up, short in use time, and the cost performance is actually very low, but the fission demons only have a weak period of one hour. If the battle cannot be ended within one hour, then even the most powerful killing arrays are probably not useful. . Chapter 1462： Bet against the Empress www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1462 Bet against the Emperor As for the power storage array, it is a special array. Some energy attack methods can be stored in the array in advance, and then released when needed. This kind of power storage array method generally has a lot of wear and tear, and it is good to be able to retain the three-point power. However, the higher the god''s attainments, the more power it can retain. At Su Chen''s level, maintaining 80% of the power after accumulating power is not a problem. This is already quite impressive. After the success of the formation, Su Chen summoned the Emperor Tongtian and the Little Black Dragon, and took out a pile of in-place resurrection cards and a pile of restorative medicine, fairy medicine, saying: "Now you consume your own power as much as possible All the powerful tricks are used to attack the large array and allow the large array to absorb your attacks." This kind of power-up array is not uncommon. The emperor can understand Su Chen''s intentions, but she is more concerned about the fairy. Each fairy elixir exudes a strong fairy spirit, which is absolutely made of genuine fairy tale medicine. Although the refining technique is a bit rough, it can be seen that it should be from Su Chen''s own handwriting. Compared to the fairy medicines handed down in the ancient years, it may lack a bit of heat, but... this is too much! The Emperor Tongtian naturally saw the fairy medicine. After all, she originally came down from the fairy world. If this scene happened in the fairy world, she need not be so surprised. But here is the Immortal World. The Immortal World has been closed for millions of years. No one knows what is happening in the Immortal World. At that time, the immortal people went to hide from the disaster and brought a lot of immortal medicine, but these have been consumed for a long time. The current immortal medicines in the world are extremely rare and rare. They are not in her hands. Come. But Su Chen... He didn''t just take out a bunch of fairy medicines, the most outrageous thing is that these fairy medicines have just been refined. This means that in Su Chen''s hands, there must be more fresh fairy medicine. This is a bit terrifying. "If this is outside, you take out so many fairy medicines, I am afraid that it will cause an uproar and be jealous of the major forces." The Emperor Tongtian couldn''t help but remind Su Chen. Su Chen grinned: "It doesn''t matter, as long as the money is enough, what fairy medicine I want, I will sell it to him." What a big tone! The Empress Tongtian was even more shocked. Su Chen''s words did not seem to be targeted, he was serious. This means that the amount of fairy medicine in Su Chen''s hands may exceed his imagination. Could Su Chen have mastered any special channels and discovered a large amount of fairy medicine? Or maybe he has the means to cultivate fairy medicine? No matter where these fairy medicines came from, Su Chen''s method shocked the Empress Tongtian. This little guy can always bring surprises to people, but she is also more and more invisible. "Since that is the case, sell some to me?" Emperor Tongtian tentatively said, she wanted to see how many fairy medicines Su Chen could take out. Su Chen smiled: "If you want the emperor, just speak directly. I can honor you as much as I want." Emperor Tongtian gave Su Chen a soft look: "I look like I''m very poor?" "Of course not, but the general spirit treasure, I really can''t look down on it. If the female emperor can get Hongmeng soldiers, or the emperor-level practice skills, the scars of cause and effect are exchanged with me, it is almost the same." "You really are a big lion." The emperor thought for a while and said: "I have something, but I didn''t bring it. If I can leave the Nether Mansion safely, I will come to Jingzhou, Lingshan, to find you a deal, no matter how many fairy medicines you have, I will have it." "Cough..." Su Chen choked for a moment and looked up at the Emperor Tongtian: "Are you sure? Although the fairy medicine is precious, I have...a lot in my hand." He is now practicing immortal soul transformation, which can transform a steady stream of immortal qi. In theory, as long as there are enough top-level holy medicines, he can evolve a large number of immortal medicines. Although top-level sacred medicines are rare, as long as they are willing to spend money, they are still relatively easy to obtain. With the way of the Lingshan School, it can be said that it is quite easy to get a large number of top-level sacred medicines. Once Su Chen opened up cultivation, not to mention tens of thousands, but thousands of immortals can definitely be taken out in a short time. An immortal medicine, already placed in the world of immortality, is already expensive. Thousands of immortal medicines... no one dares to think about it. The Emperor Tongtian was furious: "You guys, look down on who you are, what misunderstanding do you seem to the invincible great emperor? How many immortals do you have, and how many immortals do you take out? , That is, you have one hundred plants and one thousand plants of immortal medicine. "Cough...what if there are ten thousand plants?" Su Chen asked. The Emperor Tongtian was stunned, thinking that Su Chen was taking his own brush and humming: "If you can take out 10,000 immortals, the conditions are whatever you want, and I all agree." "This is the emperor you said yourself. The great emperor is strong and has a golden mouth and jade words. I can''t regret it." Su Chen opened the flower in his heart. It is not just the tens of thousands of fairy medicines. Although I can''t get it together now, just give him a few In a month''s time, it is not difficult to get 10,000 medicinal herbs together. Seeing that Su Chen was so excited, the Emperor Tongtian was inexplicably anxious. This kid would not really have the strength to come up with 10,000 immortals. No, it''s impossible! Unless the Immortal Realm is restarted, it will be the limit if you turn over the Immortal Realm and find out a hundred scattered immortals. As long as Su Chen can take out a thousand plants of immortal medicine, he can earn the horrific wealth that crushes several of the world''s top giants. Ten thousand... This is a number that is simply impossible to achieve. This kid must be bragging, yes. Next, Su Chen did not mention the matter of immortal medicine, and began to concentrate, mobilize the energy of the whole body, and cast a magic ban spell Sky Dome Collapse against the law. The power of this skill is determined based on the spellcaster''s own strength. Now Su Chenxiu has reached the peak of the God King Realm, and the power of the sky dome collapse exhibited is extremely scary. But at the same time, the consumption is also terrifying. Every time the sky dome collapses, it almost squeezes the energy out of Su Chen''s body. But the more squeezed energy, the stronger the power. But in frontal battles, the situation of this skill is actually very embarrassing. Once it is put into use, it will fall into a state of power failure. It is not necessary to deal with the weak, and it is more powerful than oneself. You can only play a dozen opponents of equal strength, and you must also end the battle with one move. In case the other party has a lot of people, or you hide your backhand, it will also be embarrassing. So Su Chen has never used the sky dome collapse. But now there is a power-up formation method, you can first store the sky dome collapse in the formation method, wait until the fission demons come out before use. During this period of time, Su Chen can restore vitality as soon as possible through the elixir and in-place resurrection card. If the recovery is fast enough, you can even store a few more "sky dome collapses" in the formation, which is perfect. Chapter 1463： Do you call this weak period? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1463 You Call This Weak Period? Half of the three hours have passed, the core of the Eight Wilderness Mountains has begun to loosen, and there are vibrations all over the ground. The breath of fission demon king has begun to penetrate towards the surface. Just feeling the terrible breath, Su Chen''s pressure began to surge. too strong. Fission Demon King! The Hongmeng era can be called the existence of top powerhouses. The Mengmeng Tao couldn''t hold him back. Hades of Hell was created by him. After being suppressed and sealed for ten billion years, he still has such a terrible atmosphere. Such existence, if it is in the peak state, Su Chen did not have the courage to fight one at all, fearing that he would have run off his legs long ago. Even though Su Chen knows that there will be a weak period of time after the fission demon breaks away from the seal, he does not dare to have a little carelessness. After these two hours, he was almost exhausting the in-situ resurrection card in his hand, and some restoration magic pills were also useful. At this time, the chain killing array and the accumulated power array are completely unknown. Su Chen is condensing the teleportation array, preparing to connect to the White Bone Temple to lure the parasitic mosquitoes. After the fission devil completely broke away from the seal, he was first given a mosquito spree. There are ten minutes left. Su Chen''s forehead was cold sweat. The spatial attributes here are extremely solid, and it is much more difficult to engrave the teleportation array in this environment than he thought. It wasn''t until the last two minutes that Su Chen finally built the teleportation formation successfully. He flashed back into the mountains and merged with Emperor Tongtian and the Little Black Dragon. When the fission devil first came out, it was definitely the most dangerous, so he had to avoid the wind. Buzz... The parasitic mosquitoes in the Temple of White Bone found abnormalities and flew towards the teleportation array, and black heads burst out in the valley. However, Su Chen had already laid a tightly isolated large array around him. Although these parasitic mosquitoes could penetrate the array, it also took some time, so they were temporarily trapped. "Boom." The earth trembles, the sky smog spreads out, revealing a scarlet crescent moon. The crescent moon trembled in vain, and a crack was drawn, which was actually divided into two and turned into two petals, which became two rounds of scarlet crescent moon. This is a sign of fission. The physical form of everything is beginning to change. Even at a distance, Su Chen could clearly feel that the core power of the Eight Wilderness Mountains, the root force contained therein, is undergoing a change. The space is stretched while being stretched. Atomic shocks intensified, and the restlessness divided Silent nuclear fission is happening on every basic atom. The energy index skyrocketed. This is simply more terrible than the end of the world. However, in the world seen by the naked eye, it seems that nothing has changed. All of them are withdrawn at the micro level, as if it were a dream, a mirror of water and moon. The star moon in the sky drops a scarlet moonlight. Shining on the earth. The scarlet moonlight melted the ground into a pool of blood. Bubbles tumbling under the blood pool. The thick blood water kept turning, slowly supporting a dark figure. The fission fiendish monarch, sealed for 10 billion years, is born! "Who... who released the deity! You are the deity''s benefactor, come on, I will give you eternal glory and wealth!" The devil''s whisper contained strange energy. Su Chen had not yet reacted, but his body took a subconscious step. Those who were not under control would walk towards the fission demon king. Fortunately, the Emperor Tongtian took Su Chen, and the colorful divine light was injected into Su Chen''s body, allowing Su Chen to calm down instantly. "Strange, no one?" The fission devil whispered to himself, shouldnt it, the eight mirrors that Nu Wa used to suppress him have indeed been shattered, otherwise it is impossible for him to break the seal himself, who released him but refused to show up Body? "Buzz..." Just then, a group of buzzing parasitic mosquitoes flew towards the fission demon king. On the dark face of the fission demons, a pair of red eyes opened and chattered: "Small things, I don''t think you are still alive. Where is the ancient demon mosquito? Where is it?" Unexpectedly, the parasitic mosquito actually did not attack the fission demons, but they were neatly arranged, just like the trained soldiers, respecting the fission demons'' instructions. "Fuck, miscalculation." Su Chen couldn''t help scolding. I almost forgot that the ancient demonic mosquitoes were also the existence of the Hongmeng era. Maybe they were once the fission demons, how dare these parasitic mosquitoes speak to the fission demons. The little black face is also embarrassed, and he made this proposal. Empress Tongtian said with a frown: "It''s okay, the original plan was to act." Su Chen quickly adjusted her mind and snapped her fingers. Snapped. With a crunching sound, a large burst of energy was launched, and the collapse of the sky dome was released instantly, resulting in an annihilation vortex with a diameter of thousands of meters, covering the entire blood pool and the fission devil and parasitic mosquito on the blood pool. The power of annihilation erupted instantly, the blood pool slammed into the ground, and the parasitic mosquitoes also fell into chaos, flying away. The rags on the fission demon''s body also fell and disappeared under the tear of annihilation force. The form of a blood-red demon is fully revealed. Its appearance is not as exaggerated as expected. Although it is in the form of a demon, its overall characteristics are somewhat similar to those of human beings. It does not look strong, and even feels weak. But no one dared to have any contempt for this demon, even the Empress Tongtian, at this moment also played a twelve-point spirit, full of mental strength, a phoenix feather in his hands tightened, colorful divine light burst out. The collapse of the sky dome continues. Under the range of the curse, the matter continued to collapse and annihilate, forming a vacuum area. Parasitic mosquitoes are dead and wounded. But the fission demons did not move from beginning to end. The force of violent annihilation seemed to have no effect on him, as if he was not a real existence at all. Although Fission Demon King hasn''t shot yet, his power is beyond Su Chen''s understanding. "Emperor''s sword-Feng Yu!" The Emperor Tongtian shot directly, and the colorful feathers in her hands directly turned into a frightening sword, and drove away towards the fission demon king. The fission devil''s neck was crooked, and he looked puzzled. "boom!" No one could see its movements clearly, but at the next moment, the colorful Phoenix Feathers exploded by the Emperor Tongtian were already tightly held in the palm of the fission demon king. I saw it squeezed gently, the feathers turned into fragments, and flew away. "puff" The Empress Tongtian gushed out blood. "My fate, Feng Yu, can''t cause any damage to the fission devil, is it really in a weak period?" Su Chen was also speechless. You can''t pit me with the system. Do you call this weak period? If it is not weak enough to be strong, I am afraid that with a sigh of breath, the whole underworld **** will collapse. Damn it, do it! Su Chen groaned, and the Divine Pattern Great Array started again. The chain killing array erupted with splendid glory. Thousands of Divine Patterns gathered directly towards the Fission Demon King and turned into a Divine Pattern Long Dragon, imprisoning the Fission Demon King. The killing burst erupted, roared and vibrated, and the strong divine impact struck the indiscriminate attack on the body of the fission devil. But the fission devil''s skin seems to be composed of the hardest substance in the world, and even if he can''t attack, he can''t even leave a trace of it. Even the expression of the fission demon has not changed, as if an attack of this level caused damage to it, it is not as good as being bitten by a mosquito, and no defensive measures are necessary at all. But the killing team still played a certain role, at least able to restrain the fission fiend''s ability to act in a short time. The little black dragon incarnates the Dao Demon Dragon, and the dragon is shocked, and the roar rushes past. Chapter 1464： Empress Suicide Sensen Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapter of a million skill points! Chapter 1464: The Emperor Detonates Her Fairy Soul Little Black Dragon went up! But this is not a sudden act, but a planned arrangement, Among the three, the female emperor is the avatar, and Su Chenxiu is the lowest state. In the true sense, it can be played. In fact, it is the Dao Demon Dragon first. Especially in defense, Dao Daolong is the leader, and the emperor''s avatar can''t compare. And in advance, Su Chen was engraving a large number of defensive formations on the body of the little black dragon to help the little black dragon improve its defensive ability. Now the most able to fight against the most is the little black dragon, of course, those who can do it first. However, the little black dragon has a shortcoming. He lacks fighting consciousness and needs the empress to continuously give orders to direct the little black dragon how to fight. Therefore, the emperor specially developed some combat strategies for the little black dragon, so that the little black dragon can exert its maximum combat power as much as possible. . Dao Demon Dragon is huge, in contrast, Fission Demon King is like a little bit. But this little bit just gave a contemptuous sneer in the face of the Dao Daolong who was flying by. "Little snakes and worms, dare to make times." The fission demon king didn''t move, and he shot it with a palm. The little black dragon actually split into two, turning into two trumpet demon dragons, bypassing him. "What''s the trick?" Su Chen looked shocked. The Emperor Tongtian looked solemn: "This is a technique of splitting, but it can only be used on itself. It is a high-level form of avatar. It is not creating an avatar, but creating two noumenons. It was lost in ancient times, not to mention this kind of splitting technique that can be used against others." Fission Demon King, well-deserved reputation. The little black dragon is divided into two. Although both are ontologies and each has half of the combat power, there is obviously a huge gap compared to this whole. And the Emperor Tongtian has developed a good combat strategy for him, because of this sudden Failure of the accident. In a hurry, the little black dragon had no time to respond, and was stabbed in the body by a blood spring that suddenly rose, and a large piece of dragon scale was dropped. After seeing this, Empress Tongtian immediately called back the little black dragon. At the same time, Su Chen also started a large force accumulation again, and once the sky dome collapsed again shrouded the fission demons. The force of violent annihilation, centered on the fission fiendish king, is torn again. All atomic molecules in space are annihilated invisible. But still can''t cause any damage to the fission demons. carry on! The large charge-up team opened the flood gate again, and a large group of flames spewed out. At the same time, the black dragon breath of the little black dragon was mixed with the sword feather of the emperor''s Phoenix feather. Intensive attacks, like storms and storms, bombard the fission demons in all directions without dead ends. But no matter what means of attack, it seems to be unable to cause damage to the fission devil. Damn, it won''t work like this. Su Chen was anxious, and now the Fission Demon King did not take the initiative to attack because he was in a weak period, but as long as he passed the weak period, the trouble would be great. Time is passing by one minute and one second, and the time left for them is not sufficient. When Su Chen gritted his teeth, he directly detonated a fruit wine that had been buried. Suddenly, a large mist of water rose and enveloped the fission devil. "Good wine!" Even the Emperor smelled of the wine that was going to be drunk. At this moment, it did not have any effect on the Fission Demon King. Instead, it made the spirit of the Fission Demon King more exciting. He took a big breath, took a deep breath, and took the surrounding All of his alcohol was consumed, and he was very satisfied. After seeing the emperor Tongtian, she was no longer hiding herself. She flashed her body and rushed to the fission demon king. At the same time, he spoke to Su Chen and the Little Black Dragon: "The strength of this fission devil is more terrible than I expected. It seems that I must abandon this avatar. When I bring it back, I will detonate the true Phoenix Immortal Soul and die with the fission devil. At that time, the surrounding space will also be affected, affecting the entire Bahuang Mountain. You should take the opportunity to leave the Bahuang Mountain and evacuate." The female emperor wants to explode hard and fission fiend directly! What a ruthless character! Su Chen admired in his heart, after all, the avatar is also a part of himself, so he resolutely blew himself up, and for the Emperor Tongtian, the loss was not a big deal. But this also shows the determination of Emperor Tongtian, and seeing the terrible place of Fission Demon King, she is more certain of her own thoughts, and she must not allow Fission Devil King to leave Hades. Otherwise, Xiuxian Realm will usher in an unprecedented catastrophe. Su Chen gave birth to a feeling of powerlessness, his strength was still too weak, in this case, all the preparations he made were futile, and could not cause any harm to the fission devil, he could only watch the emperor split Go to death. The little black dragon''s eyes flickered as if he had received the order of the emperor. The dragon tail swept away, directly entangled Su Chen''s body, and took him to the mountains behind him. The speed of the little black dragon is very fast, and Su Chen has already flew out some unknown distance before reacting. At this moment, an incomparably gorgeous seven-color divine light erupted in the core of the Eight Wild Mountains. The colorful rainbow light rising into the sky turns into a fairy phoenix, and emits an earth-shattering phoenix. A huge beam of light over 100,000 meters high, almost illuminating the entire eight wild mountains. Countless darkness was dispelled. Countless evil spirits and ghosts, all frightened and shuddered into the depths of the ground, not daring to show their heads. The pleated space formed huge waves and tsunamis, and they rushed in all directions. The little black dragon is fast enough, but still caught up by the space shock wave in a short time, he and Su Chen were overturned at the same time, and they rolled out of some unknown distance before stopping. Su Chen fell into seven meats and eight primes, and got up and spit blood directly. The two avatars of the little black dragon didn''t know when they would merge again, but under the shock wave just now, a large scale of dragon scales fell off, and it seemed that the injury was not light. The aftermath alone has such terrifying power, and the destructive power caused by the Emperor''s self-detonation is simply against the sky. Su Chen was shocked, and suddenly discovered that the phantom of the phoenix began to shrink and collapse, The emperor''s self-defense offensive is not over. Fairy Soul broke out, just the first wave of offensive. The next fairy soul contraction is what she uses to deal with fission demons. This trick is the bottom of her press box. Once used, she is the great emperor. If you can''t escape in time, you will have to fall to the end. Buzz... In the depths of the Eight Great Mountains, the space reversed, and under the violent vibration, a low roar came like a roar of a sleepy beast. What a terrible breath! Su Chen couldn''t believe what kind of existence could survive in this terrifying atmosphere. But can it really kill the fission monster? Fission Demon King is too strong and strong enough to subvert Su Chen''s three views. In his opinion, it can almost be regarded as the strongest existing existence in Xiu Xian Realm. Although the emperor is strong, it is only a doppelganger after all. But Su Chen couldn''t get close now. He can only wait. The little black dragon climbed up weakly from the ground, trying to drag Su Chen away. But Su Chen ignored him. The fissionable devil is not dead, he cannot leave here. The news of the completion of the system task has not come. Su Chen frowned deeply. He knew that the emperor''s plan to explode may have ended in failure. In front of it, under a violent explosion, a chaotic dark void has been produced, as if to prohibit the four large characters everywhere. But Su Chen took a deep breath, resolutely striding forward towards the dark void. It is the fission demon he released that must be ended by him! Chapter 1465： War Demon King Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapter of a million skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1465 The little black dragon wanted to stop Su Chen, but it was too late. When Su Chen walked into that dark void, the whole person turned into countless particles and fragments, which disappeared like ash. Su Chen is now in a delicate state. He also finally understood the nature of this dark void. Here is the real nothingness. Even the space no longer exists. The emperor exploded the fairy soul as if a vacuum hole was blown out of the space. All the material in this hole no longer exists. It is not annihilated, not destroyed, but the root cause. Sexuality is stifled its definition of''existence''. This is a mysterious concept, which cannot be explained clearly in words. What you have to say... As if it were before the birth of the universe, the world is in a state of''none''. There is nothing, there is no substance or concept, or, at all, it does not exist. But in this strange state, Su Chen can still feel his existence. But he is no longer a whole. His body seems to be broken down into countless small fragments, like a cloud of dust, drawn uncontrollably towards the center of the explosion. Because this dark void does not even have the concept of time, Su Chen does not know how long he has drifted, as if it was only a moment, and it seems that tens of thousands of years have passed. Finally, he stopped. Countless particle fragments, under the gravity of Su Chen''s own soul, began to gather, and again put together the look of Su Chen. He stood in the dark, unable to see with his eyes, his mouth without words, his ears with his ears, and his five senses. But even so, Su Chen can still feel that in front of him, there is a strange black mist, which is constantly tumbling and struggling. Su Chen frowned suddenly. As he expected, the Fission Demon King is not yet dead. Even the horror damage caused by the emperor''s self-explosive fairy soul did not completely kill the fission demons. However, the fission demon who exploded at the core of the depths suffered a terrible injury. The emperor''s desperate blow not only broke the fission demon''s defense, but also made him a chaos. But it was precisely this piece of chaos that preserved the life of the fission devil. His body was originally constructed with the power of chaos, and is not a matter of this universe, so even if the emperor''s self-detonation completely smothered the concept of space material, but he could not kill the chaos that did not belong to this space. . But it is not without results. In the face of the huge destructive power, the fission demon can not maintain his own form, was beaten into a chaos, and can not return to normal in a short time. It is much easier to deal with a group of chaotic forces than to deal with a complete fission monster. Su Chen walked forward, his own power continued to rise, and the Xian meteoric gun shook hands. Chaos Queen''s fairy meteor gun, since it can kill Da Luo Jin Xian, then it should also have a killing effect on the power of Chaos. Su Chen waved his gun and drew an arc in the dark void. The gun swept like a wind. Although invisible, Su Chen could feel that the force of chaos in front of him was attacked by the Xian meteorite gun and was cut into two groups by force. The attack works! Su Chen''s expression moved, and the Xian meteorite shot the offensive of the torrential rain. Every time he was stabbed by the Xian meteorite gun, the breath of chaotic power would be weakened. It seems that Su Chen does not need much effort to completely destroy the fission devil. But Su Chen had a bad hunch in his heart. Intuition tells him that the existence of Fission Demon King is impossible without the reserve card. Maybe the counterattack is in the next second. In order not to give the other party the opportunity to struggle, Su Chen stepped up his efforts and the speed of attack of the Xian meteorite gun continued to increase rapidly. The power of chaos is also accelerating, and soon disappears completely. "died?" Su Chen still frowned. I didn''t hear the system prompt, so... Fission Demon King is still alive! But he disappeared completely, no trace at all, no signs of existence. Where did it go? Su Chen''s divine pattern radiated into the void, and explored every corner of the void in an inch by inch. However, under the search of Tianfandi.com, the existence of the fission demon was still not detected. For other people, it may have completely determined that the Fission Demon King is dead, thus relaxing his vigilance. But Su Chen knew that Fission Demon King must be watching him secretly, waiting for a chance to give him a fatal blow. As long as Su Chen is a little slack, he will fall into a situation of no end. But this is not the way to continue. Su Chen''s heart moved, and suddenly he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s it? The original fierce fission devil is just like that. What kind of powerful person should I be? I was stabbed to death by a few shots, which is really disappointing." After all, Su Chen turned away. But just when Su Chen had just taken a step, he suddenly shot back a carbine, and the Xian meteoric gun swept violently behind him, stirring up layers of waves, making the void no longer empty. But the attack of the Xian meteorite did not continue. It was blocked by something. In the dark, the figure of Fission Demon appeared slowly. The Xian meteorite gun cut his chest in half. Hit the target! Sure enough, the fission fiend is waiting for the opportunity. He has already stood on the second floor and wants to kill Su Chen when he relaxes. And Su Chen... he has already stood on the fifth floor, taking the plan into account, deliberately doing it, and directly catching the fission devil. However, Su Chen knew that it was the real crisis that began at this moment. The Fission Demon King was not so easy to be killed, but he now knows the threat of Su Chen, so he is very likely to move. "I smoke!" Su Chen tried to extract the Xian meteorite gun from the fission demon king, but the Xian meteorite gun remained motionless. I saw the black and red skin muscles of the fission demon''s chest slowly creeping, using his muscles to firmly lock the head of the Xian meteorite gun. What a terrifying power! Su Chen is not sullen. When the power of the sun is about to be injected into the Xian meteorite gun, the Xian meteorite gun explodes into a scorching fire wave, and the terrifying high temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees is instantly transferred to the body of the fission demon king, and he will be burned into ash. Not only that, Su Chen also sacrificed the Soul Lantern and the Eight Mirrors, and at the same time suppressed the fission Demon King. Even if he could not hurt him, it would be good to temporarily suppress him. Zizi... The fission devil''s muscles burned under the high temperature of the sun, making a sizzling sound, and a black smoke rose. The fission fiendish king''s constant eyes, finally changed at this moment. "Fairy Meteor Gun... Where did you get this gun?" "none of your business!" Su Chen didn''t want to talk nonsense with this devil, and directly turned on the state of Vulcan. The temperature of the Xian meteoric gun once more than doubled, and the violent flames madly blasted into the body of the fission devil, and he suddenly supported his belly. A large circle opened, and a crimson firelight reflected from it. Suffering from such injuries, the Fission Demon King remained motionless, even without any painful expression. He asked again: "Have you ever seen the empress?" Chapter 1466： Swallowed by darkness Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapter of a million skill points! Chapter 1466 Swallowed by the Darkness Hou Tu? The back of one of the twelve ancestors? Is the true identity of the Empress Chaos the motherland? Although Su Chen would like to obtain more intelligence from the fission demons, he knows better that he must kill this devil in a hurry, otherwise his situation will become more and more dangerous. The firepower was raised again, Su Chen''s spear hit the territory, and the fission fierce demons retreated, his body was completely swelled by the sun, and turned into a ball of meat with red light and heat waves. "Well, I will kill you directly, search your soul memory." The fission demon suddenly said, his expression gradually became haggard. In an instant, his body began to change, like a cell division, fission into an identical avatar. However, Su Chen was also prepared. He knew the ability of the fission demon king, so he had been wary of it. At the moment when the avatar appeared, the Dao Dao Jian flew out of his cuffs. As soon as he hits his soul, he hits the fission fiendish king''s avatar. As soon as Zen Daojian shot, he almost squeezed away Su Chen''s immortal energy, but with such a huge immortal Qi blessing, the power of Zen Dao Jian also surged in a straight line, and the power was even more powerful than Xian Meteor Gun. The fission demon rushed across the neck, the corpse separated, and the head fell to the ground. died? It''s not that easy. Su Chen always gave the worst plan to this fierce battle. When the head of the fission demon''s avatar fell to the ground, he directly used ten in-place resurrection cards to make his aura full again. He also had no time to convert the spirit energy into immortal energy, and then urged the sword of Jian Dao again, chopping to the body of fission demon king. The Daojian sword and the Xian meteorite shot back and forth, and the expression of the fission demon became a bit dignified. He suddenly roared, and his body split open, and it seemed that he was about to split into multiple splits. Once the fission demon avatar again, Su Chen may not have so many means to suppress him again, must stop. "Give me a break!" Su Chen roared, and Da Luo Tian Qing''s hand was blasting the head of the fission demon king. In this blow, Su Chen almost exerted his whole body strength. Under a heavy blow, the whole body of the fission devil tilted back, and his forehead was sunken inward. effective! Su Chen was very happy, immediately chasing after victory, Da Luotian Qing hand continued to use, and through the **** pattern to accelerate the offensive, a fierce and inhuman bombing of the fission demon king. After hundreds of thousands of congratulations, Su Chen was almost exhausted. The fission monster is even worse, as if a piece of iron skin has been beaten countless times, and the whole body is covered with cracks, as if it will collapse at any time. The division did not come out, it seems that Su Chen''s violent attack still worked. Su Chen once again used the in-place resurrection card to restore the aura, preparing to attack again. But at this moment, the fission demon broke out with a terrifying recovery ability. His fragmented body recovered in just one breath, although the body appeared to shrink a lot, even half of the original body size reached Not yet, but the breath has become more terrible. "Last time I was labeled as such a person, or Brother Hongjun. I have to admit that in the years of repression, my strength has dropped to less than one-tenth of the peak period, but so far, no matter what you Whether it has anything to do with Hou Tu, you have successfully angered me, it''s time to end it all." "Tear!" Without any warning, the claws of the Fission Demon King pierced Su Chen''s chest. Slammed. Su Chen watched his heart pulled out. Everything happened so fast that Su Chen couldn''t react at all. "you" Su Chen clutched the chest hole in his chest, only to feel that his eyes were black, and the sky was spinning, he couldn''t help but took a few steps backwards. Poof. On the palm of Fission Demon King, Su Chen''s heart is still beating violently, and no drop of blood flows out. "Huh... The blood of a pure human race, I can''t think of a humble race like the human race. The inheritance has not yet been extinct. I have to admit that the human race created by Nu Wa still had a lot of merits." "Unfortunately, you are about to die." Fission Demon King''s palm exerted a little force, and Su Chen''s heart was pitted. Su Chen''s expression also became extremely painful. "No... don''t crush my heart!" "Junior, it''s too late to beg for mercy, let''s die." The fission demon snorted coldly, and directly squeezed Su Chen''s heart. Boom. Just at the moment when Su Chen''s heart burst, a cloud of black mist suddenly emerged from the heart, all attached to the body of the fission demon. The fission demons frowned, and after seeing the truth of the black mist, they suddenly showed horror. "Why... why do you have the power of the dark law in your body, this is impossible... this is not the power you can control..." Black Mist constantly swallowed the body of the fission demon king, and in a blink of an eye, he shrouded the fission devil''s whole body. The face was full of pain a second ago, as if Su Chen, who was already dying, his face suddenly returned to normal, he stood up slowly, torn up a resurrection card in place, the heart that had burst, and recovered again , Even the wound is completely invisible. The in-situ resurrection card is still very effective for the treatment of non-fatal injuries on this meat. He sneered: "If you don''t have a few cards, do you think I''ll play silly with you?" At the beginning of the fight, Su Chen knew that with his own strength, it was almost impossible to achieve a frontal kill of the fission demons. However, this dark law was not prepared by Su Chen just now, but came to the Hades of Hades, and he already prepared the life-saving cards. Not only in the heart, but also the brain and the sea. Among these three vital parts, Su Chen used a large array of isolation to seal a small group of dark rules. This dark law is of course obtained from the extraordinary dragon girl, the number is not much, but it is enough to be deadly. However, under normal circumstances, Su Chen is afraid to move at all, because the little female dragon is not around, as long as it leaks a little and sticks to himself, then even if the Luo Jinxian comes, he will not save him. Fission Demon King lost, he directly pulled out Su Chen''s heart. He may want to torture Su Chen, but for this reason, he has created an excellent opportunity for Su Chen to bury himself. The law of darkness has already engulfed the fission demon king, even the top powerhouses such as the fission demon king are powerless in the face of the negative counterattack of the law of darkness, and there is no room for struggle. "I can''t think of...I have lived to this day...but died in the hands of a human junior... Unwilling... Unwilling... Unfortunately, no amount of unwillingness will help. Soon, the Law of Darkness completely engulfed the Fission Demon King. At the same time, Su Chen also heard a system prompt to complete the task. Chapter 1467： Find Yu Rongqing Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapter of a million skill points! Chapter 1467: Find Yu Rongqing "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully killing the Fission Demon King, rewarding 500 super skill points, rewarding a fairy repair stone, and rewarding Hongmeng''s "Soul Clock"." "Ding, the fission demons release the causal curse devil rivals to the host before they die. When all demons encounter the host, they will automatically inspire hatred. "Ding, in view of the host killing the fission demon king within an hour, an additional 10 cause and effect scars are awarded." "Ding, the Xianqi repair stone detects the copied mirror of the damaged Xianqi, and it will automatically start repairing the copy mirror. A series of system prompts came to let Su Chen breathe a sigh of relief. But the crisis has not been lifted. The dark law in front of me, after completely devouring the Fission Demon King, lost his target and began to radiate in all directions. Once these dark rules are allowed to spread to the outside, not to mention the eight wild mountains, I am afraid that over time, the entire underworld and **** will fall. Su Chen still has no time to rest now, he must first seal these dark rules. After a lot of wrinkles, Su Chen spent half an hour, and finally carved a complete isolation and imprisoned a large array, isolating all these dark rules. Coupled with the suppression of this void, these dark laws should not spread to the outside world. Su Chen then left the void. The little black dragon was still waiting anxiously outside. Seeing that Su Chen walked out of the void unharmed, the little black dragon was very surprised. "Young Master Su, I thought you were killed by the Fission Demon King." Su Chen glared at him angrily: "My life is hard, the fission devil is dead, and I can''t die." "You killed the Fission Demon King?" Little Black Dragon was even more surprised. Su Chen nodded, and wanted to act as a force in front of the little black dragon, but suddenly felt weak and weak for a while, and then he fell head down. He is too weak now... When Su Chen woke up again, he was lying on the back of the Dao Devil Dragon, wandering across the vast and vast underworld. In front, the red frost is drifting away, and the vain city is vaguely visible. Dao Demon Dragon is about to go around, Su Chen suddenly patted him: "Let me go down first, I''m going to the dying city." Dao Daolong nodded and placed Su Chen on the red ice field. He dared not get close to himself. Su Chen''s feet fell to the ground, feeling that his body was still weak, mainly because the fairy qi gathered in the sea of ??knowledge was squeezed out at a time, which caused a certain burden to the sea of ??knowledge. Although the spirit in the sea of ??knowledge is full, but after adapting to the fairy qi, he changes back. Aura, I feel that everything is wrong. After a while, Su Chen walked towards the city of vain. Although the Soul Clock has been obtained, the trip to Hades is a complete success, but Su Chen always feels that there are still some problems to be solved. He wanted to find Ye Hongshuang to find out if she knew about Yu Rongqing. And Su Chen is also very interested in Ye Hongshuang''s revenge before, wanting to see if she succeeded in revenge, or she is already dead. Before coming to the city of dying death, Su Chen vaguely felt the breath of Ye Hongshuang, but not sure if she was in the city of dying death. "who!" A group of ghost repairs suddenly flew across the sky, stopping Su Chen. "I''m looking for the Red Frost Hades." Su Chen waved his hand, and Tianyao Holy Light emerged, frightening a group of ghost repairs with a pale complexion, hurriedly backing away, and daring not to stop the road. Su Chen lightly drove through the road and walked straight into the demon palace, where he saw two women, Minghuo and Mingshui. But at this time, the two women did not fight together, but all showed a worried expression. "What happened to the Red Frost Hades?" Su Chen asked. "Hades... She''s about to die." Su Chen heard the words, directly across the space barrier, came to Ye Hongshuang''s palace. Several maidservants saw Su Chen''s arrival, and suddenly showed vigilance. At this time, Ye Hongshuang, who was dying in bed, also opened her eyes. She waved away the maid and said to Su Chen: "Is the Empress let you come?" "The emperor has left, and I will leave Hades soon. I will come to Hongshuang Hades and ask about something. You can know a woman named Yu Rongqing, the eldest daughter of Emperor Qin Tianzi, the Snow Kingdom." Hearing Su Chen''s words, Ye Hongshuang frowned and was silent for a moment, saying, "What are you looking for me for?" amount? Su Chen was shocked: "Are you... Yu Rongqing?" Ye Hongshuang nodded: "It''s me. When I first entered the underworld, it was just a ray of lonely spirits. Under the guidance of the master, he embarked on the road of ghost repair. The name Ye Hongshuang also inherited the name of the master." This Su Chen never thought that Ye Hongshuang was Yu Rongqing, which was too coincidental. However, Su Chen was too late to give his thoughts and comments. At this time, Ye Hongshuang''s condition was that the lamp was dry, and only a faint remnant of the soul was left. Without saying a word, he stepped forward and urged the fairy soul to inject his soul power into Ye Hongshuang''s body. But the effect is minimal. Su Chens soul power enters Ye Hongshuangs body. Although she can make her soul shine again, but her soul state is like a bucket with a bottom, it cant be filled at all, the soul power enters, and immediately Will pass. correct! Su Chen thought. The Soul Calming Clock he just got seems to have the effect of fixing soul, maybe it can help her. Although Su Chen can''t be sure, Ye Hongshuang is now the end of a strong crossbow. Regardless of it, I am afraid that it can''t last for a long time, even if the dead horse is a living horse doctor. Su Chen''s big hand turned, his mouth was big, and the whole body was covered with ancient inscriptions. It seemed that some broken and old bronze clocks appeared on the palm of his hand. Su Chen''s fingertips were mixed with soul power, and he lightly flicked at the Soul Clock, and suddenly a very thick bell sounded. After being blessed by the Soul Calm Clock, Ye Hongshuang''s already almost transparent soul body became solidified at a speed visible to the naked eye. effective! Su Chen immediately infused a lot of soul power into Ye Hongshuang''s soul body to repair her broken soul. Unconsciously, an hour has passed. Minghuo and Mingshui saw Su Chen''s delay, and rushed into the room anxiously. However, the scene in front of them scared them both. The Red Frost Pluto, which should have completely fallen, is not dead at this moment, but the soul has become re-solidified. Although it seems to be a little weak, there is no sign of death. Is it... Hades is alive again? This news hit the second daughter deeply. Pluto is not dead, and they naturally have no chance of succeeding Pluto. For so many years, you have fought for me and fought around, all in vain. "You came just right." Ye Hongshuang sat up hard and said, "I will resign from the position of Pluto, and today I will pass on the position of Pluto to both of you at the same time. From now on, you two will be the common lord of the dying city. We must cooperate sincerely. Work together to rule the city in vain, and strengthen the spirit of self-cultivation." This Minghuo and Mingshui were overjoyed, and knelt down at the same time: "Thank you Master Master..." After being grateful, the two became confused again. Master seems to be dying now, so why should he pass the Pluto to them? "Master, are you leaving?" Ye Hongshuang said: "Thinking of many things, it''s time to make a conclusion." Chapter 1468： Chemical Immortal Jade Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapter of a million skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1468 After recuperating for half a day, Ye Hongshuang... It should be said that Yu Rongqing, her soul state finally returned to a relatively stable situation, although still weak, but no longer facing the test of death. "I didn''t think that the Empress really got the Soul Clock. The Empress was really a model for those who practiced in my generation." Yu Rongqing sighed from the heart. Su Chen didn''t say it. Although the Soul Calming Clock was obtained by him, if there is no Empress to explode the fairy soul first, he may have no chance to connect to the Fission Demon King, let alone kill the Fission Demon King by hand. Su Chen will not swell because of this. "Can you leave Hades now?" "Yes, please trouble Mr. Su to take me out of Hades." Su Chen nodded: "Are you going to see me with Gu Guzi first, or return to Snow Country first?" "See the ghost valley." Yu Rongqing added a little tenderness in his eyes. Su Chen saw the appearance of Yu Rongqing, and secretly said in his heart, Gui Guzi, this old gentleman, what a blessing. Judging from the posture, Yu Rongqing is definitely the uppermost posture. Although it is a ghost cultivation, there is no entity, but to achieve her level, whether or not the entity is actually irrelevant, as long as her soul can be thoroughly Recovery is no different from ordinary people. The deceased is transformed into ghost cultivation and reborn, which is not a secret in the cultivation of immortal world. For many people who cultivate immortality, death does not mean the end, it may be a new beginning. "In this case, then you should follow me back to the Fortress of Gods." Su Chen said nothing. After raising her hand, Yu Rongqing was included in the Soul Soul Clock and continued to nourish Yu Rongqing''s soul body with the power of the Soul Soul Clock. After all, she was now too weak. Once she left Hades, Returning to the human world, I am afraid it will not bear the yang of the human world. Hiding the Soul Bell in his sleeve, Su Chen left the vain city and merged with the little black dragon, preparing to leave Hades. "Mr. Su, the emperor just sent me a message. She is waiting for you in Jingzhou, Lingshan." Su Chen looked very happy, this time it must be the body of the emperor. No, after I go back, I have to seize the time to buy the top sacred medicine. It is best to get the Xuanfengxiancao needed by the emperor. That''s not beautiful... After swallowing the saliva, Su Chen no longer thought much. After leaving the range of the vain city, he immediately tore the gate of the Nether Mansion, urged the Great Leaping Immortal Method, and returned directly to Lingshan Jingzhou. As soon as he left the underworld, Su Chen found that there was a colorful divine light at the horizon, and the empress came to the door directly. Seeing that the empress flew towards her, Su Chen''s little heart thumped, and thought that the emperor was going to greet him with a big hug to return home, who knew that the emperor directly picked up Su Soul clock on Chen body. "Huh? Ye Hongshuang, why are you in the Soul Calm Clock?" Yu Rongqing is still asleep and will not be able to answer the Emperor Tongtian. Su Chen eased from the shock, and explained that Ye Hongshuang was Yu Rongqing. Learning that Ye Hongshuang was Qin Tianzi''s daughter Yu Rongqing, the Emperor Tongtian was also a little surprised. "This is really unexpected, just, since you have brought her back, then take her to Beizhou Luzhou for a trip." The Emperor Tongtian said. The female emperor''s eyes fell on Su Chen, and she asked with some doubts: "Xiaohei said, you killed the fission devil finally? How is the process? Tell me in detail." Su Chen didn''t want to keep a high profile on the cliff, but since the emperor asked him, he could only reluctantly tell a story about how he fought against the fierce demon king''s heroic deeds. "The Law of Darkness? Where did you get it from?" The Empress looked more curious. Su Chen clapped her hands, and the little dragon girl heard the sound. "Come show your empress sister." Su Chen said, just like parents let their children perform talent in front of relatives. The little dragon girl is not nonsense, she squinted her eyes, her palms fluttered with black mist, and the power of the law of darkness was looming. "Okay." The emperor said that her look became very complicated for a while. Su Chen... How many secrets are you hiding? Well, no wonder. Emperor Tongtian suddenly felt that he was really likely to complete his bet with Su Chen. In case he really took out a thousand plants of immortal medicine, and then put forward some excessive conditional requirements to himself, did he agree or not? Heh, it depends on whether this guy has such guts. "You can kill fission fiendish king, you can be said to be the greatest, I can reward you with a treasure." Su Chen''s eyes lit up: "What treasure?" The emperor spread her hands, and suddenly a strange force attracted Su Chen to the palm of the emperor''s palm. When Su Chen responded, she found that she had shrunk countless times, and the palm of the emperor''s palm became a boundless white. The earth, the skin of the empress''s palm, as if it were white jade, with soft fragrance and warmness, Su Chen couldn''t help but want to roll on it a few times. But at the next moment, the emperor''s spiritual projection appeared in front of Su Chen. Her arms were clear, an endless treasure trove, and she took advantage of Su Chen''s eyes. "This is the world of the fairyland in my palm. The treasures that I have collected all my life are here. You can choose any treasure here and take it away." Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing. This treasure trove... is the largest one he has ever seen, and none of them. At a glance, there is no end in sight, the auras of various treasures are staggered together, forming a very strange and delicate aura. If in other places, the breath from so many treasures is intertwined, the ordinary space cannot be accommodated at all, and the space will collapse. But in the fairy country in the palm of the empress, these treasures are very quiet and will not cause any movement at all. Su Chen is preparing to go to the treasure trove to find treasure. Suddenly he moved to the emperor''s side and smiled: "Emperor, you see, your time is precious, I slowly choose treasures, how much time is it for you, it is better for you to choose one for me A suitable treasure." "Little slider." The Emperor Tongtian gently poked Su Chen''s forehead. Su Chen didn''t have time to enjoy it, and he felt a figure sway, and came to a nine-leaf lotus platform. The breath of the nine-leaf lotus terrace is very extraordinary. Although it is not a fairy medicine, it seems to be the product of the fairy world. It contains a rich fairy charm, but the fairy spirit in it has passed away. Above the lotus stand is a piece of jade in the shape of a red-brown crescent. The voice of the female emperor melodiously came: "Yi Tianheng you cultivated was created by Yu Tianheng using the immortal method at that time. Although the mystery is endless, there are still some rules that are missing, so no matter how high and deep you practice Da Riyan. It is also difficult to understand the law of fire through it... This piece of jade was brought down from the fairy world at that time, and it was called "Zhenhua Xianyu". Although it was only a piece, it quenched the power of the law of fire. It takes less than ten years to realize the enlightenment...With your qualifications, you may be able to comprehend the law of fire within a year." This immortal jade is a real good thing! Without the emperor''s explanation, Su Chen also understands the effect of this chemical immortal jade, because it is sold in the system mall. A complete piece of chemical fairy, priced at up to 10,000 super skill points! Even if it is a fragment, it is estimated to be worth hundreds of super skill points, which is comparable to all of Su Chens current possessions. The female emperor is the female emperor. Chapter 1469： Su Chen Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapter of a million skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1469 "The emperor really wants to send me such a precious thing?" The emperor was too lazy to talk, and threw the chemical immortal jade directly to Su Chen. At the next moment, Su Chen was sent out of the palm of the fairy country. Going back to reality, Su Chen''s hands were made of immortal jade, and looking at the little white hands of Emperor Tongtian, his eyes became greedy. This fairyland is too rich! God knows how many strange treasures are hidden inside. The life-time collection of a great emperor, the magnitude of wealth contained in it, is probably beyond imagination. You should know that things like wealth will be passed on from generation to generation, except for losses. In the end, most of the top wealth will surely flow to the people who stand on the top of the current era. And now the most pinnacle of the Hongmeng universe is naturally the five great emperors. The wealth in their hands can definitely occupy a place in the total wealth of the entire Hongmeng universe. After attacking Luo Xuanji, Su Chen is equivalent to holding Lingshan Jingzhou in the palm of his hand. So what if the emperor Tongtian was attacked? I am afraid that one-fifth of this huge universe will have his surname? Well, we must seize the time to collect the best holy medicine... "You practice well, I took away the Soul Clock. I still need to ask her in person about Yu Rongqing." Su Chen nodded. "Good empress." Little Black Dragon also turned around to say goodbye to Su Chen, and then followed the Empress Tongtian. Su Chen did not practice immediately, but went home immediately to visit his baby girl Su Xiaodie. "Yeah..." Before Su Chen entered the room, she heard the voice of Xiaodieyayu in the living room. When I went in, I saw Su Xiaodie''s mothers besides Yutianmengdie. A group of Celestial beauties are all around Su Xiaodie, and they are going to pet Su Xiaodie to the sky. "father" When Su Xiaodie saw Su Chen, she recognized him at a glance and shouted at her father. The softness in Su Chen''s heart was touched, and immediately stepped forward to hug Su Xiaodie, then he made up his mind. Cultivation? Step aside! Lao Tzu is now bringing a baby! ... Su Chen, the incarnation of his dad, has spent a few days of leisure time and can watch Fluttershy''s growth every day, which is the biggest gain for him at this moment. I have to say that, inheriting the excellent pedigrees of Su Chen and Yu Tian Mengdie, Su Xiaodie''s growth potential is also quite high. It has not been long since he was born, but he has grown to the size of an average child three or four years old. Not only does it inherit the beauty of Yutian Mengdie, but also a touch of Su Chen''s handsomeness. When he grows up, he must be a heroic heroine. In the training of Su Xiaodie, Su Chen also spared no effort. All kinds of elixir of elixir to upgrade the qualifications are completely not stingy. Immortal pill was fed a few, and I bought some in the system mall at a high price. The props to upgrade talents, Linggen Strengthening Pill is also directly filled. With such growth conditions, looking at the entire Hongmeng universe, it is estimated that it is difficult to find the second one. After all, even if the emperor is strong, it is difficult to be extravagant to feed elixir to his children. Unconsciously, almost a month passed. Su Xiaodie ate too much elixir, and did not know how vigorous it was. Su Chen could only take her to swim in the mountains every day. During this period, Su Chen also did a lot of things. One is to supervise the construction of the fortresses of the gods and arrange the relocation of the Soul Hall and the Xianxia School. He plans to transplant the Soul Hall and the Xianxia School into the Fortress of Gods within a year, and then go to the Lingshan School. Queen Shana has been busy recently, standing by for 12 to 24 hours, breaking the heart for the Fortress of Gods, and devising countless construction plans. According to Su Chen''s requirements, the function of the Fortress of Gods should be maximized as much as possible. At present, the high-level combat power of Soul Palace and Xianxia School has almost all been helped to build in the Fortress of Gods, but even so, the progress is not too fast. The fortresses of the gods are too big, just to build a complete ecological circle, it takes a lot of effort and a lot of resources. In order to catch up with the progress, Su Chen didn''t know how much money he burned, especially all kinds of mineral resources. In the past, in order to build the fortress of the gods, it was almost exhausted, but he found that the consumption of subsequent construction was still very large, so in order to collect All kinds of resources can only be requisitioned by the Henggu Chamber of Commerce. Various materials have been procured throughout the Jingshan area of ??Lingshan. There are now tens of thousands of giant cargo ships that fly to the Zhushen Fortress every day. Every moment, burning money is huge, and the burned Su Chen is almost overwhelmed. For the first time, he saw what it means to spend money like running water. According to the current progress, all of his family members can burn at most for another two months. This is already based on Su Chens sufficient financial resources and the unconditional supply of Xianxia School. But it is still not enough. Su Chen estimated that he might have to go to the Lingshan School first to find Luo Xuanji to reach out and ask for money. Eating a womans soft meal is still a bit stressful for Su Chen, but in order to build the fortress of gods as soon as possible, this soft meal must also be eaten by Su Chen. Anyway, after the completion of the fortress of gods, it must be the most powerful Lingshan Faction dominates. The existence of the fortresses of the gods can also be said to be the foundation of the Lingshan School''s future proud of the universe. It can enable the Lingshan School to step on the top of the Immortal Realm and become the real giant power of the Immortal Realm. This is a merit of a lifetime. If the Lingshan faction does not support it, there will be a problem. But for the time being, I am not in a hurry. After all, Su Chen''s existing property is still enough to burn for two months. On this day, Su Chen and Su Xiaodie arrived at the Xianxia School early. There are two purposes for coming today. One is to beat Heng Gu Zong. Su Chen recently requisitioned the Heng Gu Chamber of Commerce, which caused Heng Gu Zong to be very dissatisfied. Sect owner Shen Cai made some disrespectful remarks about the Xianxia School five times, although in Su Chens opinion, Xiao Xiao The Heng Guzong of China did not have the qualification to turn over any storms in his eyes, but considering that for the convenience of the following actions, Su Chen intends to take this opportunity to directly control Heng Guzong completely in his own hands, saving trouble . Second, just to find Jiu Li girl. Recently, through the Henggu Chamber of Commerce, Su Chen collected a lot of top sacred medicines, so the task of Jiuli fairy gourds has also become arduous. Relying on Zuya alone, it is difficult to compete, and it still needs the Jiuli girl who has the heritage of Jiuli blood. It''s safer to come and manage in person. After all, it is a big challenge to cultivate a thousand strains of immortals. Xianxia School. Under Longshou Mountain, Yaogu. In the morning of the medicine valley, there is also a white mist, accompanied by the flowing smell of medicine, a girl in a green dress, with a temperament and dust is strolling between the medicine ridges, carefully patrolling the growth of each plant of holy medicine situation. "Jiuli, come with me, King Su Shen is going to see you." Han Feimo came to Yaogu to summon Jiuli. "Can Elder Han wait for a moment, this Tianxiang Luo has insect pests, you need to use Han Die vanilla to deworm, if you don''t deworm in time, the quality of Tianxiang produced by Tianxiang Luo will be greatly reduced." "You girl, what is Su Shenwang''s identity, he wants to see you, you are not in a hurry..." Han Feimo just accused Jiu Li of a few words, suddenly looked, and looked up towards the horizon. I saw that the clouds above the medicine valley quickly dispersed. Su Chen rode a silver wolf king and led a pink and lovely little girl into the medicine valley. Chapter 1470： Naxi, the only descendant of the Jiuli people Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapter of a million skill points! Chapter 1470 Naxi People''s Only Successor, Naxi Han Feimo immediately stepped forward and bowed to visit: "Han Feimo met King Su." This is also the first time that Han Feimo saw Su Chen again after many years. In retrospect, Su Chen was just a junior who had just entered the realm of heaven, but he has already changed the destiny of the Xianxia School by himself. Today''s Su Chen has grown to the realm of the peak of the **** king, and the whole mountain is quiet. States are all prestigious existences, and there are rumors that Su Chen has an unusual relationship with the mysterious maiden of the Lingshan School, and is likely to inherit the great cause of the Lingshan School. If it is true, then Su Chen''s future position will shock the entire Lingshan Jingzhou, or even the entire Xiuxian Realm! What kind of concept is it that can be favored by the mysterious mysterious girl, Han Feimo didn''t dare to think about it. "Uncle Han doesn''t have to be more polite." Su Chen reached out and pointed a finger toward the sacred medicine Tianxiang Luo in front of the girl of Jiuli, and Tianxiang Luo immediately recovered as before, glowing with vitality. The girl of Jiuli was surprised when she saw the situation, but she quickly recovered her composure and stepped forward and said, "Jiuli sees King Su." "Follow me." Su Chen''s tone was calm, but he revealed a meaning that he could not refuse. Jiuli looked a little hesitant. She looked back at the valley-filled medicinal herbs, which were carefully cultivated by her devotion. Seeing that Jiuli was reluctant to leave these sacred medicines, Su Chen waved his hand and collected all the sacred medicines in the medicine valley into the Jiulixian gourd. "Is this still a problem?" "Nine Li follow orders." Hanfu. "Master, you haven''t taught me the way of Divine Marks for a long time, don''t you want me to be an apprentice?" Han Duduo said with a grin on his face. "Duo Duo is not allowed to be rude!" Feng Qingwan came over and grabbed Han Duo Duo''s ear. Su Chen smiled and waved his hand, and said to Han Duduo: "Your divine pattern has reached its peak within the Rune Master, and then it is time to sprint into the realm of the Immortal Rune. I have carved some in this rune. You can use it to study and understand my exclusive divine pattern. With your talents, it shouldn''t be a big problem to become a fairy charmer, it depends on when you can understand it." "Thank you, Master." Han Duduo happily walked away while holding Fu Mi. Su Chen led Jiuli, who was waiting on the sidelines, and went to chat alone. "Jiuli is your pseudonym, you should be a descendant of the Jiuli." Hearing that Su Chen''s identity was piercing her identity, the girl of Jiuli was slightly surprised, but when she saw that Su Chen was not malicious, she was a little relieved. After a moment of hesitation, the girl of Jiuli said, "My real name is Naxi, but it is the last member of the Jiuli family." Sure enough. Su Chen directly took out Jiu Li Xian Hu: "Can you recognize this thing?" Naxi suddenly opened his eyes: "This is... the treasure of my Jiuli family, the Jiuli fairy gourd from the fairy world!" "Want to go in and see?" Su Chen smiled. Naxi nodded again and again. The treasure of the Jiuli family has been lost for many years. When the mother was still alive, she tried to mention the Jiuli fairy gourd with her. Whenever it was mentioned, it was regrettable, always saying that if Jiuli fairy gourd If they are still there, they will not fall here. With a big wave, Su Chen sent Naxi directly into the Jiuli fairy gourd. Entering the Jiuli fairy gourd, Naxi suddenly felt a familiar breath surrounding her. She couldn''t help but take a deep breath. For the first time, she clearly came to the world of Jiuli fairy gourd, but it seemed to be Like returning to her homeland, everything here gives her a sense of intimacy. Seeing the huge piece of fairy medicine in front of him, Naxi was even more excited, and almost suspected that she was too excited to produce hallucinations. Fairy medicine, genuine fairy medicine, and more than one strain, there are hundreds of strains! Su Chen''s spiritual power is also projected in the Jiuli fairy gourd. "King Su Shenwang, I want to stay in Jiu Li Xian Hu to help you cultivate fairy medicine." Without Su Chen''s opening, Naxi proposed the idea of ??staying in Jiu Li Xianhu. You can see how passionate Naxi is in planting fairy medicine. This is also good, the provincial Su Chen spoke. He summoned Zuya and introduced: "This is Naxi, a descendant of the Jiuli family. In the future, you will assist Naxi to maximize the function of the Jiuli fairy gourd." After all, Su Chen took out a lot of top-level sacred medicines and gave them all to Zuya and Naxi. He said: "Now give you a task to help me cultivate a thousand celestial medicines in the shortest time. Come." Zuya and Naxi nodded at the same time: "Guarantee to complete the mission." Su Chen said to Naxi again: "Do you know Xuanfengxiancao?" Naxi heard the words and thought about it for a moment, saying: "I haven''t seen it, but in the inheritance memory of our Jiuli family, there is a method of cultivating Xuanfeng grass." "Oh? That''s great, tell me." "If you want to cultivate Xuanfengxian grass, you need twelve sacred medicines that contain the power of true phoenix, graft them together, and then irrigate them with the top-level Phoenix true blood. Holy medicine is easy to get, but the top Phoenix blood is very difficult to find." "It''s no problem. It''s wrapped in me. You can tell me which twelve holy medicines you need." "it is good" Su Chen recorded the twelve sacred medicines one by one, and then directly opened the system store to choose to buy. As for the real blood of Phoenix, it is even easier. Under his hands, there are colorful Shenfeng who have always had top blood. Su Chen couldn''t wait, immediately rushed back to the Soul Hall, and found the colorful **** Phoenix that followed Kong Lingxuan... Is this Nima a Phoenix? Isn''t it a fat pig with wings? Su Chen stunned the story: "Sister Xuan, how did you raise the colorful Shenfeng so fat?" Kong Lingxuan embarrassedly said: "It''s too much to eat..." Fine But fat is better, fat can put more Phoenix real blood. Su Chen smirked towards the colorful Shenfeng. "Jiao?" The colorful Shenfeng saw the master coming towards himself, and thought that there was something good, but at the next moment, Su Chen''s big hand suppressed the throat of destiny. With a large bowl of Phoenix blood, Su Chen left with satisfaction. Colorful Shenfeng lying on the ground wronged, Kong Lingxuan is a messy expression in the wind. Once again in the Jiuli fairy gourd, Su Chen handed the real blood of Phoenix directly to Naxi, let her be specifically responsible for the cultivation of Xuanfeng Xiancao. "Master, this time to cultivate such a large amount of fairy medicine, I am worried that the supply of fairy gas here cannot keep up." This is a problem. Su Chen pondered for a moment and said, "I think of a solution." For Su Chen, immortal qi is energy. As long as he can get enough energy supply, he can use immortal soul to transform a lot of immortal qi. Big deal, to find a star to absorb it, in the energy level of a star, it should be able to transform a lot of fairy gas. Chapter 1471： Dwarf Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapter of a million skill points! Chapter 1471 Star Swallower The demand for Xianqi is in front of us, so Su Chen had to find a solution as soon as possible. While Su Xiaodie was asleep, Su Chen seized the time and left. Extraterrestrial sky. Su Chen has performed dozens of great jump immortals. It is estimated that there are thousands of light-years away from Jingzhou at the moment, but he is stupefied that a star has not been found. Su Chen suddenly realized a problem. Stellar, an energy-rich resource, is also nourishment for some powerful immortals. The stars in the surrounding area of ??Jingzhou, Lingshan, are estimated to have been swallowed up by those powerful people from ancient times to the present, so they will not find one. You have to go further. I knew that he would go to the Fortress of the Gods first. The Fortress of the Gods could send five thousand light years at a time, much faster than Su Chen. "Forget it, let''s not delay the progress of the renovation of the Fortress of Gods." Su Chen shook his head, intending to travel to the faraway star territory. After half a day. Su Chen finally found a small star that had been left alone. This is a red dwarf star with reddish brown light. It belongs to a late star. It has passed the expansion stage and began to shrink continuously. Its diameter is only more than 50,000 kilometers. It is not as good as some large planets. Intend to let go. The surface temperature of the red dwarf is not high, the appearance of three or four thousand degrees, with the resistance of Su Chen''s fire system, naturally there is no problem, even if it is directly drilled into the core of this red dwarf, it is also easy. With a big wave of Su Chen''s hand, the **** pattern radiated out, completely covering the red dwarf star under the **** pattern control, and forcibly stopped the rotation movement of the red dwarf star. The kinetic energy of the star''s rotation is quite large, and Su Chen''s divine pattern almost failed to pull it. As the most terrible celestial body in the natural universe, even a late-year star is still a very dangerous existence, that is, the king of the realm of the king can only fully control a star. After the red dwarf stopped completely, Su Chen began to urge the sun, frantically absorbing the stellar material and refining its heat energy. Thermal energy is considered to be the purest energy in the universe, and it is also the most common energy. Although it is definitely inferior to Reiki, it is better than a large quantity. It is a large number of stars in the universe. It absorbs and refines several stars. No impact at all. As a large amount of heat energy was sucked into Su Chen''s body, Su Chen also began to run the fairy soul transformation, refining the heat energy with soul power, converting the heat energy into pure fairy energy, injecting it into the sea of ??knowledge and storing it. After half an hour of refining in this way, the total mass of the red dwarf star in front of him was locked in less than one ten thousandth, and there was almost no change. Su Chen shook his head: "This efficiency is too slow, it must be accelerated." Anyway, there are still many skill points, and Su Chen is not stingy, he directly opened the 100-fold acceleration system. But even with a hundred-fold acceleration, it will take a full five days to refine this red dwarf star. Go to his uncle, the skill points are not used to spend, then accelerate, increase to a thousand times! A thousand times the refining efficiency is quite terrifying. After just six hours, the red dwarf star in front of him has completely lost the ability to glow and heat, leaving a pile of residue material. The terrifying heat energy is all transformed into immortal energy, which is peacefully stored in Su Chen''s sea of ??knowledge. Su Chen directly injected all these fairy qi into the Jiuli fairy gourd and immediately obtained a lot of fairy qi value. But it''s not enough. Su Chen estimated that he still needs to devour at least three or four red dwarfs, or devour a strong star to have enough fairy power to cultivate a thousand plants of fairy medicine. And it hasn''t counted Xuanfengxiancao. Other fairy medicines are the most common low-grade fairy medicines, but Xuanfengxian is different. According to Naxi, Xuanfengxian may reach the grade of Chinese Xianfeng, and the consumption of Xianqi will be hundreds of thousands. To increase the number of times, for the sake of insurance, Su Chen had to devour two more strong stars. But the problem is not big, as long as you can find stars, no matter how much Su Chen can swallow. Moreover, Su Chen also found a benefit, that is, the process of engulfing the stars, which is also helpful to the cultivation of the sun, just swallowed a red dwarf star, and the level of the sun has been improved a lot. Waiting for enough fairy energy, maybe the day limit of Dayiyan can break through the thousand-layer mark. Moreover, in the process of devouring the stars, Su Chen did not waste precious thousand times of acceleration time, and took the opportunity to learn about the creation of immortal jade. If you are lucky, you will soon be able to understand the law of fire. Su Chen is still quite looking forward to the power of the law. Generally speaking, it is difficult for God Realm to master the power of the law. Only the strong of the Holy King Realm is qualified to touch the threshold of the power of the law. After all, the power of the law is plain. This is the power of cause and effect. This is the real powerful force in the Immortal Realm. Without the power to master the law, it cannot be called a true top powerhouse. As long as Su Chen comprehends the law of fire and cooperates with a thousand layers of sun, by that time, a small fireball will be released at random, and the power may be thousands of times in the past. Continue to find stars. Su Chen continued to search aimlessly. It seems that the sky is full of stars and can be seen everywhere, but the sky knows where these stars are, and it may be hundreds of millions of billions of light years away from him. Without the coordinates of the star map, look for a nearby star , Is simply a needle in a haystack. However, Su Chen is not exactly looking for a headless flies. After all, the gravitational waves emitted by close-range stars are different. Through the incremental effect of gravitational waves and space energy, the position of nearby stars can be vaguely determined. Up, efficiency is not too slow. One day later, Su Chen really found a strong star. And it is not ordinary strong, but very strong! A diameter of 2.3 million kilometers! It is several times bigger than the sun. As long as the great sun is swallowed, Su Chen''s goal can be successfully completed, no need to find other stars. But this big guy swallowed up, there are challenges. Su Chen sensed that the temperature of the stars core is very horrible, and it should be 200-300 million degrees. Su Chen can only adapt to this horrible high temperature in the state of Vulcan. No matter, start eating from the outer layer. The temperature inside is too high. If you can''t do it, just give up. Su Chen turned on gluttonous mode, directly landed on the surface of the star, and began to frantically absorb the heat energy of the star. This time he also did not force the star to stop turning. It is too big to stop. This time, it took Su Chen 15 days to devour the entire star by four-fifths. The remaining one-fifth is the core of ultra-high temperature and high pressure. Although the thermal energy is abundant, Su Chen can''t stand it. In addition, Xianqi also has a sufficient reserve. Jiulian Xianhuzhong is now completely covered by rich Xianqi, and can no longer hold more Xianqi. "Just come here, so many days out, Fluttershy must have missed me." Su Chen, the father, is going back to the nest. Chapter 1472： Enemy hidden in the dark Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapter of a million skill points! 1472 The Enemy Hidden In The Dark "Huh, it''s been a long time. It stands to reason that I should have returned to Jingzhou, Lingshan. Why can''t I see the shadow of Jingzhou, Lingshan?" Su Chen stood on a cold metal meteorite and looked around, completely unable to see the existence of Lingzhou Jingzhou. Are you lost? Su Chen flashed a thought in his heart, but was quickly rejected by him again. If there is a distance of tens of thousands of light years, Su Chen might have a deviation in the position judgment, but the distance he came out is not too far away, and he deliberately paid attention to the direction when he came, leaving a beacon with a **** pattern , The possibility of getting lost is not high. According to the guidance of the beacon, his current location should be the location of Jingzhou, Lingshan. Why can''t you see the Jingzhou of Lingshan? Lingshan Jingzhou will never disappear suddenly. There is a problem, a big problem. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The Lingshan Jingzhou cannot disappear for no reason, even if it is attacked, not to mention that the Emperor Tongtian is still in Jingshan, Lingshan. Under the son moved Jingshan Lingshan away. And Su Chen did not get lost, then there was only one explanation. On his way back to Jingzhou, Lingshan, he might have been disturbed. Someone deliberately led him away. This reminded Su Chen of the way to Yuanshixing before, the teleportation array passively fell into the Pangu supercontinent. Although Muziru, a demon spy, was pulled out of that incident, the specific situation is still not ascertained. Who is doing it, Su Chen is still unknown. But one thing can be confirmed is that the enemy... always exists. In addition, Su Chengang just killed the fission demon king and got a curse of the demon hatred, so now, if he is targeted by the demon again, it is not a surprise. Anyway, things have already happened, Su Chen must take a twelve-point spirit and be alert. Perhaps, there are already powerful demon peeping at him in the dark, and the attack will happen at any time. Holding his breath, a tiny to extreme **** pattern emanated from his body to carefully detect the surrounding space. "what is that?" Su Chen vaguely discovered that in a very distant place, there was a group of green things, exuding the breath of life of an extremely ancient primitive. After careful observation, Su Chen found that it turned out to be an island suspended in the stars, an island full of greenery and vitality. This island is not too big, far below the standard of a planet, like a slightly larger island. But it is a star island suspended in the sea of ??stars. The surrounding area was temporarily safe, and Su Chen did not sense the existence of any demonic breath or hostility. But in such a place, a strange island suddenly appeared, as if deliberately tempting him to pass by. This is probably a trap set by the enemy. On that island, there may be a huge danger waiting for Su Chen to arrive. Go or not? Su Chen sneered: "I pretend to be a ghost, so mysterious, so I want to see who is doing the ghost!" After all, Su Chen flew straight towards the vibrant island. Su Chen''s speed is very fast, a few breathing kung fu, the green island will suddenly enter the eyes. Su Chen stopped at a distance less than 10,000 miles from the island. He overlooked the entire island, sensing the breath of the island. On the face of it, the island does not have any special breath fluctuations, but this is probably an illusion and a disguise. Su Chen felt uncomfortable. In his fingertips, a hot ball of fire appeared in the palm of his hand. The small fire ball erupted beyond the stars, and was thrown directly over the island. The fireball detonated directly over the island, turned into a huge fire meteor, and carried out an indiscriminate bombardment on the entire island. However, the expected picture did not appear. After countless fire meteors crashed into the island, it was like a rock sinking into the sea without any waves. Hundreds of millions of degrees of high-temperature flames, even a tree did not ignite, all extinguished in an instant. No, to be precise, it is more like disappearing directly. These flames seem to be directly integrated into the island and become the island''s support. More and more weird! Su Chen was not afraid, but flew towards the island resolutely and landed in the core area of ??the island. This is a hill surrounded by dense vegetation, dense trees, vines all over, and the surroundings are impervious to the wind, and there is no place under the foot. Su Chen once again condensed a fireball and burned towards the woods ahead. The fire spread out instantly, but did not burn any tree vines, these flames were quickly absorbed by the trees. Su Chen frowned deeply, and sacrificed the Pangu **** axe, and the axe cut forward, and suddenly a large tree fell into a piece. "Able to absorb energy attacks, but not pure physical attacks." Su Chen roughly understood the characteristics of this quirky island, so he waved the Pangu axe again, turned into a lumberjack, and harvested the surrounding trees in large swaths. After a while, he cleared out a piece of land with a radius of several kilometers. During the period, Su Chen also found that after the felled trees fell to the ground, they would be decomposed into sawdust at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and then merged into the earth, and finally disappeared, leaving no stumps. And Su Chen also realized that the earth under his feet would devour his energy. It''s just that Su Chengang had devoured two stars, the body was full of immortal energy, and the energy absorbed by the ground under his feet was only a fraction of a cow, and he could not even notice it in a short time. But if you live here for a long time, the situation is hard to tell. How does the earth under this foot absorb energy from him without knowing it? Su Chen put away the Pangu **** axe, sacrificed the Xian meteorite gun, directly blasted into the ground, and dug a hole hundreds of meters deep. Su Chen did not go directly to the underground to explore, but played a divine pattern into the underground to explore. But as soon as the **** pattern entered the ground, the earth shook in vain, and the newly excavated hole instantly squeezed and healed, pressing Su Chen''s **** pattern to the ground, and it could not be pulled. Su Chen soon couldn''t sense the existence of Divine Grain, and it was possible that Divine Grain had been absorbed by the earth. "It seems...no one, so why does this island exist?" Su Chen became more puzzled. However, he subconsciously felt that it would not be a good thing to stay here for a long time. Since he could not figure out any clues, he left the ghost place first and looked for the Lingshan Jingzhou. Su Chen flew out of the island with a move. However, when he flew 500 meters above the island, a strange aperture suddenly appeared above his head, blocking Su Chen''s way. Enchantment? Su Chen frowned slightly. As a fairy charmer, he didn''t realize that this enchantment was appropriate. "Not the enchantment formed by the gods..." Su Chen raised his eyebrows, and the Xian meteorite bombarded directly towards the enchantment. Boom! The aperture shook, shocking the layers of waves, but then calmed down quickly. The situation is not good! Chapter 1473： The enemy appeared Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapter of a million skill points! 1473 The Enemy Appears Su Chen is very sure now that he was indeed attacked. But this was a silent attack. The opponent did not intend to show up, but intended to use this eccentric island to destroy himself. The opponent''s strength should not be too strong, but he is very cautious, so he is not prepared to confront Su Chen head-on. But the opponent''s method is very unusual. Whether it is this strange island that can devour energy, or this enchantment that can resist the frontal attack of the Xian meteorite, it is certainly not something that can be taken by ordinary goods. No matter who the enemy is, for this attack, a lot of homework must be done in advance, and the preparation is extremely complete. "Your Excellency really gave Su some face." Su Chen snorted coldly. But no one responded. The hidden is really deep. "Boundaries, it''s naive to trap me." Su Chen urged the Great Leaping Immortal, preparing to cross the enchantment directly. The Great Leaping Immortal Law specifically restrains all kinds of seals and bounds, and has never been wrong. But this time, Su Chen hit the wall. The Great Leaping Immortal Technique cannot be activated! what''s the situation? Su Chen still encountered for the first time such a skill failure. Even if the enemy has a method of restraining skills, the Great Leaping Immortal Method is a fairy-level exercise method, which can invalidate the fairy-level exercise method. What an amazing method? Su Chen did not believe in evil, and urged the Great Leaping Immortal Act again. Still no effect... But Su Chen found the crux of the problem. When he is displaying his skills, the cycle of fairy energy in his body will be pulled by a magical force, so that the fairy energy originally used to excite the skills will quickly sink into the sea, fall into the island, and be absorbed by the island under his feet. It''s not that the skill has failed, but that the immortal energy has been stolen and cannot be used to activate the skill. To put it bluntly, it''s... a leakage. Su Chen frowned even deeper. This was the first time he encountered this situation. He thought that the efficiency of energy absorption of this island was so slow that it should not be scared, but now Su Chen knows that he underestimates the strangeness of this island. Too. This place should not stay long! The more so, Su Chen should leave here as soon as possible. A thought, a stone dagger and a stone scale, appeared in Su Chen''s hands at the same time It was the stone dagger that he obtained in Mingmeng Dao, and the stone scale mound that he later obtained. The effect of the stone dagger is used to crack the seal. At that time, relying on this stone dagger, Su Chen broke through the seal knot under the golden phoenix cloth and saw her. Su Chen waved the stone dagger directly and waved towards the enchantment above his head. Thorn! The stone dagger did not disappoint Su Chen, and easily cut a crack in the enchantment. Su Chen took the opportunity to drill out of the border. "bump!" But at this moment, a terrible breath appeared above Su Chen''s head. It was a gray figure, and he could not see the features of appearance, but from the outline of the figure, it was definitely a characteristic of the Devil. The demon''s breath was extremely arrogant, and he shot towards Su Chen with a palm of his hand. Su Chen was hit by a stroke and was directly dropped on the island, breaking a large forest. "Cough..." Su Chen stood up with difficulty, his eyes condensed, staring at the gray figure outside the enchantment. "You finally showed up!" The situation is not good. This guy''s breath is so powerful, it is definitely the existence of the Holy King Realm. Under the gray shadow, a hoarse voice came. "The dagger is good, and even the forbidden demon array under the deity can break through, it seems that it is not a mortal." Under the gray shadow, a pair of blood-red eyes stared at the stone dagger in Su Chen''s hand, full of greed. But he did not continue to approach the island, just stayed outside, and did not know the motive. With his strength, he attacked Su Chen head-on, and his chances of winning were not high. A strong King Realm, it stands to reason that there will not be too many concerns about a King Realm. Then there are only two possibilities. First, this person knows Su Chen''s strength, without the assurance of stability, and does not want to compete with Su Chen. Second, his strength is not so powerful on the surface, he may be pretending. Either way, at least for Su Chen is a good thing, at least he is still safe for the time being. Su Chen played the stone dagger in his hand and seemed to smile with a smile: "Like? Come here, I''ll give you." The eyes under the gray shadow were slightly condensed, seeming to be a little moved, but they were not close. His figure slowly dissipated: "Honestly stay on the island and wait to die. When you die, all the treasures on you are mine." After all, the gray shadow disappeared. Su Chen knew that he certainly did not go far, but secretly monitored Su Chen to prevent Su Chen from using stone daggers to break out of the enchantment. Sure enough, I still want to use this strange island to kill myself! There are now two days before Su Chen. Take the risk of breaking open the enclave, and confront the gray shadow. Hiding on a safe island, find a way to crack the islands secrets and find a way out. Su Chen chose the latter without any hesitation. If there is not much left in his current strength reserve, Su Chen may choose to take a risk, but now he is full of immortality, there are still many fairy medicines on his body, and the in-place resurrection card can also be purchased in large quantities at any time. With so many conditions for recovery, this island does not pose a great threat to him. And Su Chen is also curious about this island, and wants to see what secrets there are in this island. Looking at the gray shadow, it seems that he is also a little bit afraid of this island. This island is not necessarily arranged by him personally. It may be here, but he was discovered by him and was temporarily used to deal with Su Chen. . Speaking of the depths of Pangu, Su Chen looked around and murmured: "Cut all the trees first." Do it, do it, Su Chen''s big axe was wild, rows of trees fell one after another, and it took only half an hour to cut the bald skin of the island that was originally leafy and full of vitality. After the trees fell to the ground, they all merged into the earth''s soil. The original green island has now become a lump floating in space, and it no longer looks like alive. But vitality still exists! Su Chen found that many green tender seedlings unwittingly appeared on the ground. Like bean sprouts, it is growing rapidly. At this rate, it will not take a few days for the effort, and the island may be covered with a large area of ??verdant green. In the process of cutting down the tree, Su Chen has explored all the islands up and down. At this moment, he is standing outside a hole. This is the only hole on the island. It looks deep and leads directly to the interior of the island, but Su Chen doesn''t know what is inside. After he penetrated the divine pattern into it, within a second, the divine pattern would be absorbed, leaving no trace. Neither the sun nor the sun shone in the sky, nor could it illuminate the inside of the cave. Any light shining into it will be instantly absorbed by the ground and rock walls, and a little glimmer will not be reflected. Scanning with the sense of intellect is even more difficult, and no clues can be read. Su Chen even used a retrospective view to see how the strange island was formed, whether it appeared naturally or artificially, but even retrospective view could not take effect, as if there was a magical power to block Su Chen further spied on the island''s secrets. Su Chen couldn''t foresee at all, what would be in the depths of this cave, would it be a dead end. But now Su Chen has no choice, he must go in and take a look. Chapter 1474： The immortal body is made! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapter of a million skill points! Chapter 1474 The Immortal Domineering Body is Developed! Inside and outside the cave, one step apart, it is like two worlds. Su Chen moved forward cautiously, the super-god fighting talent has been opened, the five-fold field surrounds the whole body, and the Tianyao Holy Light is continuously released. But no matter how bright the Holy Light shines, it cannot illuminate the surroundings. In front of Su Chen, it was still dark. The more you walk into the cave, the lower the temperature. Zero One Baidu. Minus two Baidu. ... After ten steps, the surrounding space seemed to stop moving, the atomic movement became extremely slow, and the temperature dropped to the background temperature of space, close to absolute zero. Even with Su Chen''s strong physique, if there is no means to protect his body, it will become inaccessible at this extremely low temperature. Ten more steps were taken inside. From here on, the space seems to become brittle. Every time Su Chen took a step, the space in front of it, like the glass being hit, began to shatter. After three steps, Su Chen has been in a void without the concept of spatial dimension. The eyes cannot see, the ears cannot hear, and all means of perception become illusory. Su Chen looked back, the hole was not far away, Su Chen suddenly frowned, and he found that gray shadow appeared outside the hole. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, Su Chen seemed to feel a mocking ridicule. He seemed to be saying, how unrestrained you are. Su Chen ignored Gray''s ridicule and continued to make great strides forward. Ten more steps were taken. Su Chen began to feel the pressure from around. His body began to become very heavy, as if it was being suppressed by millions of times of gravity. Looking back again, the scene outside the cave is no longer visible. No, to be precise, the light coming from outside the cave is also distorted by this super-gravity. "The island itself is not of great quality. Where is such a great gravity?" Su Chen is full of doubts. He now has a strange feeling, as if... he is walking above a black hole. Ten more steps forward. With strong gravitation, Su Chen, who was already under pressure, had some difficult actions. He can even clearly feel the gravitational surge, and the gravitational effects on the front and back of the body are completely different. Normally, anything in this environment has been torn to pieces. Su Chen is wearing a chaotic alloy armor, and has multiple areas of body protection, so he can maintain his stability. But if you move on, there may be a risk of being torn apart by gravity. If you can''t enter, you can''t retreat, Su Chen''s situation now seems to be very serious. But Su Chen didn''t seem to panic, he still calmly and step by step. Although difficult and full of danger, Su Chen did want to know more about what secrets are hidden deep in the island. Ten more steps. The gravitational force increased a hundred times, making Su Chen''s footsteps more and more heavy. He had to desperately urge the fairy qi to do a weekly cycle in the body, supplying a large amount of energy to the whole body to ensure that the flesh is not torn by gravity. But at the same time Su Chen is facing a new problem. With the explosion of gravity, the surrounding environment began to eat up the energy in him. Su Chen could clearly feel that his own immortal energy was dissipating outwards, and the dissipation speed was getting faster and faster. From the beginning, nine cows and one hair have become non-negligible. Although it is still within the current range, Su Chen may be at risk of failure of immortal qi if he moves on. Although there are a lot of fairy qi stored in the Jiuli fairy gourd, Su Chen can extract it and use it when necessary, but Su Chen does not know how long it will take him to reach the end of the cave. If the fairy madness passes by then, then he The energy from the two stars just swallowed will not be enough. In order to prevent the immortal qi from continuing to dissipate, Su Chen urged the **** lines on the skin surface of the whole body, and a large layer of insulation was placed under the cloth to forcibly block the passage through which the immortal qi escaped. In this way, the immortal qi no longer dissipated, but because the gravitational effect did not disappear, Su Chen''s skin all felt swollen, the immortal qi in the body continued to gather toward the lower layer of the skin, so that his body skin turned up crystal clear Red mans. I feel like I am on the verge of exploding at any time. If Su Chen''s physique is strong enough, it may really be boosted. But Su Chen found a new surprise. In this state, his efficiency in practicing the immortal body formula seems extremely fast. Su Chen simply stopped and sat cross-legged on the spot. After swallowing a fairy fruit, he started the acceleration system to practice the immortal body. The large amount of immortal qi accumulated in the whole body has become the key to strengthening the body, allowing Su Chen''s physique to be transformed and upgraded in general. Just a few minutes passed. "Ding, congratulations to the host for training the immortal body formula to the sixth level!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for training the immortal body formula to the seventh level!" Two consecutive levels. Because there is a fairy medicine in hand, the materials needed to upgrade the immortal body tactics are replaced by the power of the fairy medicine. Su Chen can say that the perfect breakthrough is even better than the normal cultivation breakthrough. Su Chen can clearly feel that his physique has been greatly improved, far beyond the upper limit of the human race physique. That feeling... as if it was the genetic shackles opened, broke through the shackles, exceeded the potential limit of the human race, and entered a field that no one has ever reached. The influence of the super gravitation around him originally disappeared in an instant. He can perfectly adapt to the current super gravitational environment, and the fairy gas in his body can also run smoothly, no longer being affected by the external environment. Su Chen stood up and moved on. But this time, he was not going to explore the secrets inside the cave, but to create more pressure on himself. He found that only under tremendous pressure can the highest efficiency of practicing immortal body techniques be obtained. He is ready to make a fuss and use the environment at hand to cultivate the immortal body formula to the ninth level! How powerful is the Nine Heavy Immortal Body Formula, Su Chen has long wanted to try it. So, Su Chen took a dozen steps deep into the cave. With each step, the gravitational force he bears will multiply. After more than a dozen cloths, he reached the ultimate state of gravity he could bear. At this time, there is no space at all around. It is a completely dark world without any matter. All atoms will be torn and smashed here. This is a place that is more chaotic than chaos, a bit like... ...Inside the black hole! Su Chen really doubts that there is really a large black hole inside the island. But now this is not the focus of Su Chen''s concern. He sat cross-legged again, swallowed two fairy fruits, and continued to practice the immortal body formula. A lot of immortal energy was instilled in Su Chen''s limbs and corpses, the body''s blood veins, the internal organs and the internal organs, and he began the last two sprints of the immortal body. Time passed by one minute and one second, half an hour later. "Ding, congratulations to the host for training the immortal body formula to the eighth level." After two hours. "Ding. Congratulations to the host for cultivating the immortal body formula to the ninth level!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the great perfection endless domineering body, and a special reward will be sent soon..." Chapter 1475： Nuwa Temple Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapter of a million skill points! Chapter 1475: Nuwa Temple "Ding, congratulations to the host for building an endless body, strengthening the human race''s physique to the peak, rewarding a human heart, and rewarding 1,000 super skill points." Su Chen is still quite interested in the special rewards of the system, but did not expect that there are only two rewards, is this? But it''s okay. One thousand super skill points are still very Nass. Su Chen''s family is suddenly strong again. But what is the heart of this human race? Su Chen felt that the heart of this human race should be a special reward for the system. Su Chen immediately checked it. "The heart of the human race: The human race branch of the world-class prop race heart is formed by the spiritual spirit of the whole race. It is an embodiment of the racial blood potential. Through some special props, the heart of the human race can be strengthened to enhance the whole. The upper limit of race blood talent." Seeing such an introduction, Su Chen couldn''t help but stunned. World-class props? Sounds ridiculous. Moreover, the heart of this human race is actually formed by the condensed mental power of all human races. What is this concept? It''s unimaginable. As Su Chen further observed, he found that this human race also contains a huge amount of information, and it also comes with a special array similar to the search system. Su Chen''s thoughts condensed his name with the divine pattern, and merged into his own spiritual fluctuations, and then entered the heart of the human race. In an instant, a piece of information was released from the heart of the human race, and Su Chen grabbed it and read the information. "Su Chen: Born from the primary civilization planet Earth, a low-dimensional primate sub-ethnic life form, the current lineage evolution has reached the highest tenth level, and it is currently the nineteenth perfect human life in the Hongmeng universe that has reached tenth degree of evolution. body." I go, it''s kind of interesting, the heart of this human race actually knew that Su Chen came from the earth. But oneself passes through the soul, not physically. Can this human heart not only detect the state of the blood, but also the state of the soul? Su Chen couldn''t figure it out. No matter, continue to study whether this human heart has other functions. However, the internal structure of the human heart is too complicated, and in a while, Su Chen also does not study thoroughly. Put it away first, and talk about it later. Putting away the heart of the human race, Su Chen urged the immortal domineering body, and his whole body was shrouded in a faint golden glow. He walked deeper into the cave step by step, strolling in the courtyard, as if he felt no pressure at all. His current physique has reached the peak that the human race can reach. With the external force blessing, I am afraid that it will not be more successful than some powerful dragon races. It has already had a great adaptability to the environment here. Do not know how far away, Su Chen vaguely felt that he seems to have reached the end of the cave. Although he couldn''t see the environment ahead, he heard a voice, not far away in front. As if someone was singing. The ethereal and melodious song penetrated the boundless darkness and reached the depths of his mind. The beautiful singing made Su Chen''s mood relax involuntarily. He closed his eyes and walked step by step in the direction of the song. I don''t know how long it has passed. When Su Chen opened his eyes again, he escaped from the boundless darkness and was no longer affected by the terrible gravity, but was placed in a hall like a fairy palace. There was a fairy mist around, and in the mist rolling in front, there was a woman''s figure dancing and singing an ethereal and moving melody. "Where is the fairy dancing here?" Su Chen asked. The fairy did not respond to Su Chen. Su Chenzhuang walked forward with courage to disperse the haze around him and saw the woman''s true face. The woman has a beautiful face, dressed in white veil, but is a snake tail, describing the legendary Nuwa family! "Nuwa Niangniang?" Su Chen subconsciously guessed. But soon Su Chen shook his head again. This woman''s appearance is a little too gorgeous, not very similar to the legendary mother-daughter of the compassionate human family, but it is likely to be a descendant of the Nuwa family. But why did she ignore me? Su Chen called again, and the fairy still had no response, so he dared to step forward and reached out to grab. But it was an empty hand. Not a real person... It was just a phantom. But such a real phantom, Su Chen still encountered for the first time, if not touching, it feels exactly like a real person. At this moment, Xianyin stopped abruptly. The fairy floated up, flew into the air and circled around the hall, and gave out a silver bell-like laughter. "Giggle... finally someone came." Su Chen froze for a moment, realizing that he might have triggered a certain formation mechanism and activated something. "Dare to ask the fairy name?" "My name is Ling''er, the saint of the Nuwa family. Here is the Nuwa Temple, the former territory of our Nuwa family. At that time, the Tongtianxian Road was destroyed. Yes, but the Nuwa Niangniang has left a avatar in the world. Who can find the Nuwa Niangniangs avatar and awaken the Nuwa Niangniangs consciousness, you can know the secret of the fairyland..." I go, here is actually the territory of the Nuwa family! "Ding, found a new task: looking for Nuwa doppelganger." "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the mission, discovering the Nuwa avatar, rewarding 500 super skill points, and rewarding a Nuwa amulet. Using the amulet can awaken the memory of Nuwa''s avatar." emmmm ? ? What happened to Nima? Su Chen was a little dizzy. I got another task to find someone, but Su Chen didn''t find it at all. How could the task be completed automatically? "Don''t you have a bug?" "Ding, the Nuwa avatar is beside the host, please find it carefully (hint: the Nuwa avatar has special soul abilities.)" People with special soul abilities around me? Su Chen thought about it and quickly locked in a goal. Could it be that... Her soul is indeed very special, which Su Chen can''t see through. And her soul has a terrifying annihilation power, which is derived from the depth of her soul. No, no, Sure, this foodie... is actually Nuwa? What baby did I find? Although it cannot be determined yet, the system rewards a Nuwa amulet. As long as you go back to find Sue Yuan to give it a try, you will immediately know whether she is a true Nuwa doppelganger. At this time, the fairy who was hovering in the sky again said: "If anyone can find the Nuwa doppelganger, please bring her here to wake up Linger and re-inherit the Nuwa shrine, hoping that someone who has love can find the Nuwa doppel..." Having said that, Su Chen felt a huge repulsive force strike, and Su Chen popped out of the Nuwa Temple. Opening his eyes again, Su Chen saw that the Grey Shadow Demon Strong was right in front of him! Chapter 1476： Beating the Old Devil Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapter of a million skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1476 At the moment of Su Chen''s stunned god, the attack of gray shadow has quickly approached. Under the gray shadow, he drew out a shriveled and thin claw, but an extremely terrifying and evil breath erupted, and instantly grabbed Su Chen''s shoulder, as if to tear Su Chen on the spot. "Die to me!" Grey Shadow gave a scream, and immediately Su Chen felt a powerful force attack. Facing the enemy''s attack, Su Chen''s countermeasures were very simple. His shoulder shook, and he flicked off the gray paws. Uh! The gray shadow fiercely retreated dozens of meters, pulling away from Su Chen. His dark red eyes revealed an unbelievable look of surprise. Obviously, he was very surprised by the scene just now. Although he is not famous for his strength in the territory of the Holy King, as a genuine Saint King Realm strongman, his strength is no longer good, and it also crushes the existence of the God King Realm. But Su Chen only completely shocked him, completely dissolving his strength, and also rebounded his offensive. Is this something that a God Realm can do? This Su Chen is nothing more than a human race. It is the bottom-most existence among the ten thousand races. Why is his physique so powerful? This made him feel that he was not facing a human race called ants, but a powerful dragon. "It''s my turn." Su Chen only slowed down at this moment, he quickly counterattacked, Xian meteorite blasted out. Seeing the gray shadow, he did not dare to contend positively, and turned it into a mist to spread out, and the gray mist smothered the whole island. Crackling... There was a noise around Su Chen, something in the mist was attacking Su Chen, but Su Chen relied on the immortal domineering body and chaotic armor, and ignored the other party''s attack. "This kind of attack is better than being bitten by a mosquito." Su Chen sneered coldly and mocked disdainfully. Indeed, the intensity of this attack is totally inferior to the parasitic mosquitoes in the eight wild mountains, and the threat of that thing is mostly. "Forbidden Demon Formation-Demon Kills!" Along with a roar from the mist, the gray mist around Su Chen violently turned up and turned into a gray chain, and he continued to wind towards Su Chen. Su Chen was unavoidable, and the surrounding space was blocked by gray fog. The Great Leaping Immortal Law still could not be performed. I could only watch the gray chains bind my whole body and bind it. After a while, Su Chen was already entangled. A big dumpling. The chain trembles, and sharp spikes continue to penetrate, trying to pierce Su Chen''s skin. Snapped! The Chaos Warframe couldn''t withstand the attack of these thorns and thorns, and soon it burst. But these spikes were hindered in front of Su Chen''s skin, and it was difficult to break the defense of his epidermis. "That''s it?" Su Chen began to ridicule again: "Are you not eating? Or should I ask you to have a full meal first, lest you can''t use your strength." In the gray mist, a pair of red-red magic eyes appeared, which were full of anger. "Damn damn! Every human clan ants, so unexpectedly, I must move." Saying that, among the red magic flames, a flame-like vortex appeared and began to rotate continuously. In an instant, Su Chen felt spinning around, as if he had been ingested into the illusion. Hitomi! Su Chen has seen the magic of the Devil Eye Emperor, and naturally understands the terrible place of the pupil technique. Once caught in the trap of the pupil technique, it is dangerous. On the verge of danger, Su Chenmeng chopped his tongue and used severe pain to keep himself awake, and at the same time urged Tianyao Holy Light, wanting to use the Holy Light to dispel pupil surgery. However, the effect was not good, the feeling of dizziness became stronger and stronger, hallucinations appeared in front of my eyes, and auditory hallucinations also came from my ears, which will soon fall. Is there any way to break the pupil surgery? Su Chen thought quickly in her heart that if the black jade **** cat was by her side, she would certainly be able to restrain the gray shadow demon''s pupil technique, but it could not count on it. correct! Su Chen suddenly remembered that he had picked up some blood beads of Demon Eye Emperor in the tomb of Devil Eye Emperor. Maybe it will work. Regardless of March 7, July 21, Su Chen directly took out the blood beads of a Demon Eye Emperor and shattered it, and suddenly burst into a black blood mist, spreading out towards the surroundings. "What a terrible breath!" The gray shadow was obviously frightened, and the fog around him shrank back. The gray chain that bound Su Chen disappeared. The original chain didn''t exist at all. From the beginning to the end, it was just a gray mist. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Chen once again fired a fairy shotgun, and at the same time, the sun ignited the surging firepower. The hot flame magma instantly covered the entire island, even if the island can devour energy, but as long as it can cover the devil , Can still cause a certain amount of damage. In the state of Vulcan, with Su Chengang engulfing two stars, the temperature of the eruption of the sun at this time is quite terrifying. The ordinary **** king realm is afraid that if he is exposed to it, it will be burned to ashes instantly. If the Holy King Realm is not strong enough to deal with it, it must be injured. The devil in the gray shadow had just been stimulated by the blood of the earth, and it would still be shocked. Without immediate preparation, he was immediately covered by the fire. Although he escaped for the first time, he was still covered by the sun invading from all directions during the rushing out, and the gray fog on his body was instantly burned by more than half, revealing its dry and old body. "It turned out to be an old demon head who had stepped into the coffin board with half his feet. He dared to challenge me. It was really beyond his control. Was the evil moon demon emperor instructing you to come?" Su Chen snorted coldly, while urging the **** pattern, blocking the path of the gray shadow demon head. The gray shadow demon finally got rid of the sun, and urged gray mist to cover up his body again, but he was tired and panting, and his breath became heavy. "Since I know it, I will die soon! Otherwise, the evil moon demon emperor will come, the soul will fly away, and the eternal life will not be born. This is your end!" "Consider your own future first." Su Chen''s figure flickered and appeared in front of the old demon head. He shot it directly with his palm and used Da Luotian Qing''s hand. If the opponent is a strong man of the Holy King Realm, Su Chen''s Da Luo Tian Qing hand must be able to do nothing, but an old devil who is just about to die, even if the Holy King Realm is cultivated, the real strength is not much stronger than Su Chen, Da Luo Tian Qing hand can just work. "Boom!" In an instant, Su Chen made hundreds of attacks, and the beaten old demon had no place to resist, and was completely passively beaten. "Stop...stop...you can''t kill me!" Cried the old demon hurriedly. "Oh?" Su Chen pinched the old devil''s neck and said coldly: "Then I want to kill you?" "I know Su Xiaoyao''s secret!" Chapter 1477： Su Xiaoyaos situation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapter of a million skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1477 Su Chen immediately released his hand. But Su Chen wouldn''t believe the other party completely. While letting go, countless **** patterns had been wrapped up, surrounding the old demon. "Speak, what do you know." Su Chen''s tone was very calm. He didn''t know what the other party knew, so he couldn''t express too much concern for Su Xiaoyao. "Not long ago, the Emperor of the Eastern Emperor knew that he was approaching and burned his last vitality to impact the Tianxian Road, but was disturbed by the evil Moon Demon Emperor. Grey Shadow Demon croaked with laughter: "Evil Moon Demon Emperor has long coveted the Emperor Demon Abyss in charge of the East Emperor Demon Emperor. Before the East Emperor Demon Emperor was in power, there were many ancient Devil Nobles supporting the East Emperor Demon Emperor , So he did not dare to act rashly, but now the Emperor of the Eastern Emperor is dead, and the newly appointed Princess of the Devil is still not in the climate. Although there are support for reincarnated demons like Qibao Mozun and Witch Spirit Immortal, he is not the evil moon Emperor after all. The opponent, the current Emperor Demon Abyss is not very flat, and the little princess is afraid that it wont last long." The emperor of the east emperor is dead This is big news, but in Xiuxian Realm, there is no relevant news at all. It seems that the Mozu has concealed these news deeply. "How do you know that the little princess of Xianmo City is Su Xiaoyao?" Su Chenning asked. The voice of the gray shadow devil said hoarsely: "Actually, I was a subordinate of the emperor of the east emperor. In order to monitor the actions of the emperor of the evil moon, I was sent undercover to the emperor of the evil moon, before the emperor of the emperor died. , Tell me some secrets of the little princess, let me protect the little princess." Su Chen frowned slightly. Mozu really has a lot of obsession with such things as undercover. "Then why do you want to stab me? Is this the order of the evil moon demon emperor, or the order of the east emperor demon emperor?" "It is the command of the evil moon demon emperor, the person who originally assassinated you should be the first demon head Kuihao deity under the evil moon demon emperor, but this task was robbed by me, and I came to assassinate you for two reasons. " "Say." "First, if I kill you, I can make a contribution in front of the Evil Moon Demon Emperor. Anyway, the East Emperor Demon Emperor is dead, and my undercover identity has naturally become void. To consider the future, I will not have much life. If you want to survive, you must rely on the help of the evil moon demon emperor." "But at the same time, this assassination is also a temptation. I have investigated you and know some of your things. You are very strong. In the late Devil Star line, you directly broke through the late King Realm. You killed the Fire Lord with your own strength. All signs indicate that you already have the fighting power of the Holy King Realm, and you are still so young and have such a terrible relationship. With time, you may become a great emperor." "I am not finally the evil moon demon emperor, and working under his leadership will make me feel awkward, so if I have the opportunity to choose another lord, I will not refuse." With that said, the old devil looked at Su Chen''s eyes and became complicated. Su Chen only felt a chill. "You mean, you want to trust me?" "It can be said, but it is not yet, but I can provide some information to you. If you can help the little princess to stabilize her status, maybe I can consider loyalty to you, but more accurately, to be loyal to the little princess, after all, you Its a human race. I cant be loyal to a human race in a fair way, so I wont be able to gain a foothold in Demon Abyss. "You old thing, Ruyi abacus is pretty good." Su Chen smiled. "The old man is known as the bamboo repair old devil, you can call me old bamboo." "Let''s talk about what kind of information you can provide to me, and how to ensure that the information is true and reliable. If you can''t say it, I don''t mind sending you on the road." Mr. Zhu laughed: "Three months later, the little princess will be the position of the devil emperor who inherits the fairy demon city. At that time, the top ten families of Moyuan will go, and the evil moon devil emperor intends to be on the day when the little princess ascends..." After half an hour. Su Chen digested the information brought by Zhu Lao, and after careful consideration, he felt that the old guy was unlikely to lie. The intelligence he brought has great credibility. If the situation is true, then Su Xiaoyao''s enthronement ceremony three months later is likely to be a dead end. Although there is a Seven Treasure Demon King beside Su Xiaoyao, which is a huge variable, but Su Chen can''t completely trust Su Xiaoyao''s life and death on him, this person is not a kind, and his motivation to support Su Xiaoyao is also Absolutely not pure. Even Xiao Lingxian, she can''t expect her to be desperate for Su Xiaoying. In this world, the only thing Su Xiaoya can really rely on is him. "It seems that I have to go to Moyuan as soon as possible." Su Chen murmured. Zhu Xiulao took out a prismatic red crystal from his sleeve and gave it to Su Chen, saying, "This piece of teleport crystal can take you straight to the fairy demon city, and I will echo in the city at that time." After all, Zhu Xiu turned into a cloud of mist to dissipate again. This time it completely disappeared. Su Chen did not stop. This old devil still has its purpose. But how do I go back? At this moment, Su Chen suddenly sensed the divine beacon he had left before. With a beacon, it is easy to find Jingshan, Lingshan. Su Chen estimated that Zhu Xiu should have discovered the beacon he left behind, so he set up a phantom array and led him here. As for the island and the hidden Nuwa Temple, Zhu Xiu didn''t seem to know it. He also discovered it by accident. Although he had also entered the cave to explore before, he didn''t dare to go deep into it and missed such a great fortune. It is wrong to say that, after all, the fate is in the hands of Su Chen. The chance of this Nuwa Temple is meaningless even if someone else gets it. Only he can get the most value. I have to say that Su Chen''s super high luck value close to 4,000 points has helped Su Chen a lot. After leaving a beacon on the island, Su Chen flew away and opened the distance. When he was no longer affected by the island, Su Chen directly urged the Great Leaping Immortal Method, and not long after, he returned to Jingshan, Lingshan. The cultivation of Xuanfengxiancao will take some time. Su Chen is not in a hurry to find Emperor Tongtian, but returns directly to Soul Island and finds the fate in Diexiang Garden. I can''t think of it. This beautiful girl with a big stomach is actually the avatar of Nuwa. It''s incredible! That was the Nuwa Niangni who created the human race in one hand. Without her, there would be no human race, and without the human race, there would be no Su Chen. For all races, the Nuwa Niangniang is that they are the creator gods. Before Su Chen also felt that raising such a big stomach king is really not cost-effective, but now the situation is different. As long as Su Yuan speaks, even if he wants to eat his meat, Su Chen can bear the pain! When she came to Diexiang Garden, Su Chen Shen Nian swept away and immediately found Se Yuan. She was with Yu Liuli. When Su Chen looked to the past, she discovered that Se Yuan was eating and drinking. The long table in front of him was full of colors. All kinds of food, Yu Liuli looked at it with relish, and kept asking about the taste of Seyuan. What are you doing? Chapter 1478： Su Gongzi, Im hungry again Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapter of a million skill points! Chapter 1478 Young Master Su, I''m Hungry Again Su Chengang was about to go up to ask, and suddenly a system prompt came from his mind. "Ding, the magic mirror of the fairy device was successfully repaired." Finally fixed? Su Chen couldn''t even care about Fate, and quickly found a place to check the copy mirror. This is the first fairy tool he got! As soon as his thoughts moved, the copy mirror appeared on Su Chen''s palm. At first glance, this copy of the magic mirror is generally uncommon, nothing special, and even without any fairy energy fluctuations, it feels like it is sleeping. "Copy Mirror: The inferior fairy, the Nuwa Niangniang is made of multicolored gods and stones. After injecting fairy qi, it can be used to copy any objects (excluding life bodies). The copied items can be fake and true, the higher the perfection, The closer it is to the real product." This function was not unexpected. After all, copying the name Magic Mirror means that it must be used to copy something. Su Chen immediately instilled a lot of fairy spirit in the mirror of replication. Excited by the immortal energy, the copy magic mirror suddenly became bright and colorful. Su Chen looked into the mirror, but he could not see his reflection, only to see the chaotic armor on his body. "Ding, do you copy Chaos Warframe?" "copy." Although the chaotic armor is of little value to Su Chen, he can create it at any time, but he mainly wants to test the copy function of copying the magic mirror. After all, the chaotic alloy is almost non-existent in the Hongmeng universe. If it can be copied, it proves that this copy mirror can indeed copy any item. In an instant, Su Chen felt that the immortal energy in the copy of the magic mirror was lost a lot, and at the same time, a set of identical chaotic armor worn by Su Chen flew out of the magic mirror. Su Chen immediately used an identification technique. "Chaos Armor (replica, 99.52% perfection): The chaos armor reproduced using the copy mirror is almost the same as the real one." It''s kind of interesting. Su Chen suddenly had a bold idea, took out his fairy meteorite gun, and placed it in front of the replica magic mirror. In the magic mirror, there is also a reflection of the fairy gun. "Ding, the immortal qi value is not enough to copy the immortal gun." Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and began to infuse immortal energy into the copy mirror. After three minutes of full irrigation, there was another reminder. "Ding, do you copy the Xian meteorite gun?" "copy." At the next moment, an immortal meteor with the same shape but a darker color flew out of the magic mirror. "Fairy Meteor Gun (replica, perfection 21.22%): The inferior replica of the Xian Meteor Gun can only exert a maximum power value of 21.22% of the authentic product, which is equivalent to the quality of the Zhongjiu Grade Sacrificial Equipment." This It can''t be said badly, after all, a copy of the Ninth Grade Holy Artifact was easily copied. But Su Chen felt that there might be room for improvement in perfection. It may be because the fairy energy he instilled is not enough. If there is enough fairy energy, the perfection of the replica may be higher. "Su Gongzi, what are you doing here?" Se Yuan said suddenly to Su Chen. Regardless of the copying of the magic mirror, let''s solve the matter of the fate first. Turning around, Su Chen asked: "Why don''t you continue to eat? Are you full?" Sue Yuan smiled awkwardly: "Just helping Sister Liuli just try it out." "Try it?" Yu Liuli also happened to come over at this time and explained: "Baiyu Barley and Lingguo produced in Diexiang Garden are both mature, but Henggu Chamber of Commerce has not come to receive the goods recently, squeezing a lot of inventory, I simply processed it myself, I made a series of delicious foods, and I plan to reopen a business road for external sales. I heard that Sue Yuan is particularly good at eating. I asked her to come and taste it. If she feels delicious, then this business will definitely make a difference." Su Chenle said: "You really have business acumen for Xiaolili, but Henggu Chamber of Commerce is only busy with other things temporarily, and will recover after this time." "That''s okay, the profit of selling finished products must be much higher than the sales of raw materials, and I wouldn''t take it too far." "Okay... Since I finished eating, I took away Xiaoyuan, and there was something important to find her." Yu Liuli gave him a weird look: "What important thing can you do, besides picking up girls, or picking up girls." Su Chen: "..." He glanced at Se Yuan, and I really didn''t dare to dabble at this girl. With Seyuan left the incense garden, Su Chen did not return to Soul Island, just found an unmanned island and landed with Seyuan. Suddenly came to an uninhabited island, only myself and Su Chen, Se Yuan Yuan subconsciously covered his chest: "Su Gongzi... what do you think about?" "I want to do... Bah, I don''t do anything. I have an important thing to tell you. This matter is of great importance. You may not be able to accept it at one and a half times, and I am not very sure, so I have to deal with you. Some tests." Su Yuan listened to be ignorant, and said: "You can rest assured, Su Gongzi, I just ate 80% and now I can afford it." Uh, is your mental state determined according to fullness? Worthy of being a big stomach king. "If I tell you that you are the reincarnation of Nuwa, do you believe it?" Su Yuan tilted her neck in doubt: "Wu Nu Niang? Who is it?" Su Chen was ashamed. I almost forgot that this foodie was totally uninterested in things other than food. It was estimated that she had never read a book when she was a child. There is no way, Su Chen directly taught by example, first introduced the matter of the Hongmeng era to Seyuan Science, and introduced the great achievements of Nuwa and Niangni. "Wow, it sounds very powerful. Such a powerful character would actually be my previous life. How can I feel a little outrageous." "Cough... It''s quite ridiculous. I don''t know if it''s tested." Having said that, Su Chen took out the Nuwa amulet and put it directly on the edge of Soyuan''s forehead. Well, how does it feel like a zombie... Se Yuan only felt a buzz in his mind, and the whole person became soft and prone. If Su Chen had helped him, he had fallen to the beach. "How do you feel?" Su Chen asked quickly. "My head hurts, as if there is something to get out of my sea of ??knowledge." Su Chen''s eyes flickered. Seen in this light, Se Yuan is that Nu Wa''s reincarnation hasn''t gone away. "hold onto." Su Chen constantly transports the immortal qi into Se Yuan''s body to stabilize her mental state. It took about ten minutes or so before Se Yuan''s condition gradually stabilized. At this time, the spiritual temperament exuded from the whole person of Se Yuan has become very different. The sacred and peaceful feeling made Su Chen unable to bear the urge to bow down. Se Yuan slowly opened her eyes, first flashing a confusion, and then raised Su Chen''s chin with one hand, forcing Su Chen to face his eyes. "Female... Lady Nuwa?" Su Chen asked cautiously. "Young Master Su, I''m hungry again..." Chapter 1479： The law of fire! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapter of a million skill points! Chapter 1479 The Law of Fire! Seeing the edge of Se Yuan''s eyes, Su Chen was a little bit embarrassed for a while. So, does this Nuwa Lingfu work? However, the overall temperament of Sue Yuan has indeed changed. But is this the temperament that the Nuwa maiden should have? Su Chen has never seen the Nuwa Niangniang, so it''s hard to say, but Seyuan''s action to provoke his chin is very provocative, which is not quite in line with Suchen''s image of Nuwa Niangniang. Nu Wa is the mother of the human race, and she is compassionate, shouldn''t she be the image of her mother? "I''ll eat it later, I''ll check it for you first." Su Chen grabbed Se Yuan''s arm, the divine pattern penetrated into her body, directly drilled into the sea of ??knowledge, and tested Se Yuan''s soul state. So strong! As soon as he entered the sea of ??knowledge of Su Yuan, Su Chen was repelled back with a breath of magnificence. The fateful knowledge of the sea has already undergone earth-shaking changes, completely filled with a terrible force of annihilation! As soon as Su Chen''s divine pattern approached, he was directly obliterated. This feeling is the same as when approaching the Nuwa Temple. So, strictly speaking, this is not an annihilation force, but a super gravity like a black hole? So complicated, I can''t figure it out... Su Chen shook her head. It seemed that if she wanted to confirm Se Yuan''s identity, she had to take her to the Nuwa Temple. Without further ado, let''s go. Su Chen desperately wants to verify the identity of Se Yuan. If she is really Nuwa''s reincarnated avatar, it will definitely be of great benefit to Su Chen. This big opportunity is in front of you and you have to eat it anyway. "Huh? Su Gongzi, where are you going to take me?" Seeing Su Chen dragging himself, he went straight to the extraterrestrial sky, and Se Yuan struggled subconsciously. Su Chen directly took out a bunch of gourmet food and stuffed it to Se Yuan. Her eyes lit up suddenly, no longer struggling, and she drank herself and drank. But Su Chen still underestimated Se Yuan''s meal, enough for him to eat a month''s meals, and was exhausted without holding on to it for a minute in front of Se Yuan. Se Yuan said embarrassedly: "That... Su Gongzi, what else? I''m still hungry." Su Chen had to take out all the food in stock and gave it to Se Yuan. It would be a fake to say that it is not distressed. Who can afford this big stomach king? According to her way of eating, her financial resources may not last for long. Fortunately, the Nuwa Temple was not far away, and arrived half an hour later. "Remember here?" Su Chen asked. Su Yuan hesitated for a moment and said, "The breath here seems to be a familiar feeling, but I haven''t been to such a place in the future." Su Chen nodded without saying much, and flew directly into the cave with Se Yuan, all the way to the Nuwa Temple. With the support of the immortal body, Su Chen can now fully adapt to the super gravitational environment here, but Se Yuan... she is completely free from the environment here, just like a good person, she easily reached the end of the cave and walked Entering the Nuwa Temple. After Fearing entered the temple, he looked slightly, and seemed to feel something similar, and walked straight towards the seat of the **** in the center of the temple. The surrounding clouds also automatically spread out, opening a passage for her. Su Chen wanted to keep up, but was immediately repulsed by a huge repulsive force, opened his eyes again, and came out of the cave again. I go, the person is brought by me, actually I am not welcome... Su Chen was a bit wronged. At this moment, the whole island shook suddenly. The earth kept shaking and cracking, as if something had to break through. Su Chen hurried away to hide away. Rumble! The island collapsed quickly, replaced by a black sphere. The surging black on the sphere is neither light nor fog, or a space of pure black. It has a huge gravitational force, and the surrounding space begins to twist and deform. But the black space is shrinking. Like a low tide, a magnificent and sacred palace was gradually revealed. Is this the original appearance of the Nuwa Temple? Su Chen swallowed, and he could clearly feel that the causal power flowing in the Nuwa Temple, the ancient and wild atmosphere, as if to allow Su Chen to see the great struggle of 10 billion years ago world. Then there was no movement. The gate of the Nuwa Temple was closed tightly, and the breath continued to converge, so it was so quietly suspended in the void. Su Chen is also not impatient, waiting patiently. While waiting, he took out the chemical immortal jade granted by the emperor and began refining. I didn''t worry before, but now Su Chen knows the crisis of Su Xiaoyao. Before going to Demon Abyss, if he can fully understand the law of fire, it will be of great help. Accelerating the system to the extreme, Su Chen began to concentrate on refining and making immortal jade. The faint force of cause and effect penetrated into Su Chen''s body through the chemical immortal jade. "It seems that something is missing." Su Chen vaguely felt that there was something missing in his body that made him unable to perfectly adapt to these causal forces. Strictly want to understand the law, it really is not an easy task. "Right, Hongmeng Golden Juice!" Su Chen remembered, wasn''t the Hongmeng golden juice that he got before was the knocking brick for understanding the law? Now that his own strength has reached the peak of Divine King Realm, he can fully bear the power of Hongmeng Golden Juice. Why not use it at this opportunity to see how effective it is! Thinking of doing so, Su Chen directly took out the long-collected Hongmeng golden juice and directly refined it into the body. In a trance, Su Chen''s head seemed to be open, and the original mysterious causal power was not so strangely rejected. Su Chen worked hard to start the acceleration system directly, and began to frantically refine the chemical fairy jade. In a flash, it was already a month later! Su Chen opened his eyes again. In an instant, the surrounding voids ignited a cluster of gorgeous flames. The vacuum was no longer empty and no longer cold. Instead, it was covered by the endless sea of ??fire and turned into a square circle with a diameter of more than A huge fireball of 10,000 kilometers. Laws are circulating, and sparks are spontaneous! Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief before the surrounding sea of ??fire gradually disappeared. "The law of elementary fire has finally taken shape!" It seems that it only took a month, but in fact, in the acceleration system, Su Chen has been fully aware of it for decades. Su Chen''s own qualifications, after all, are not top geniuses, they still have to rely on system plug-ins and Hongmeng golden juice. But Su Chen was very satisfied. After comprehending the law of fire, Su Chen''s understanding of the power of causation is already a first glance. The causal law is not a specific energy, but something similar to a theoretical concept. The theoretical concepts are invisible and intangible, but they really exist in this world and are essential to the composition of the world. Without rules, there is no rule, and a world without rules is bound to perish. The law of cause and effect is the rule of support for the operation of this world. The law of flame not only represents the formation and combustion of flame, but also contains the influence of temperature on the world, including the conversion of matter into energy. The burning of a tree into flames is the conversion of energy from matter to flames. The trees seem to turn to ashes and disappear completely, but are they really gone? Existence itself does not change. From the moment the universe was born, all destruction and death are actually just a form of reincarnation. Mastering the law does not mean completely mastering the corresponding power, but adding to the understanding of this power and knowing the connection between this power and the world, so as to make better and more effective use of this power. Just like... Snapped! Su Chen snapped her fingers, and a blue-red flame rose from her fingertips. Is the flame created by the sun, what is the essential difference between the present and the past? Actually not. The flame is still the flame, and the temperature is still the same. Has the power really increased? not at all. However, after understanding the rules of the flame burning, Su Chen could better control it. With a flick of the finger, the flame appeared like a teleport on a meteorite millions of kilometers away. Wow! When the flame touched the meteorite, there was no burning process. This meteorite, which weighed tens of millions of tons and was made of pure iron, was burned by the flame into a red hot metal, and then turned into countless Mars. A series of bright traces were drawn under space. Chapter 1480： a family of three Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapter of a million skill points! Chapter 1480: A Family of Three Just when Su Chen was having fun, the door of the Nuwa Temple finally opened. Se Yuan took the lead out. Behind her, she was still followed by a little fairy-like woman. It was the Nuer Shengling Linger that Su Chen had seen. Ok? Isn''t she dead? Why are you still alive? Su Chen was quite sure that the Linger that appeared at this time was definitely not a phantom, but a real flesh and blood body. Su Chen flew over quickly. "Su Gongzi, are you finished training? I''m almost impatient waiting, I''m hungry..." With that said, Se Yuan extended his hands to Su Chen very skillfully, begging for food. Su Chen was a little bit confused. "Have you accepted the memory of Nuwa Niangniang?" Se Yuan nodded: "I probably understand that I was really a reincarnation of Nuwa, I thought Su Gongzi you were teasing me." "Uh... what about you..." Su Chen is not good to say straight. But logically, since Se Yuan inherited Nu Wa''s memory heritage, shouldn''t she be restored to Nu Wa''s deity? Even though she was only an avatar, but Nuwas deity was sealed in the fairyland, that avatar should be able to replace the deity. With a confused face, Seyuan still came forward to explain: "This is the case. Although the true spirit of the Nuwa lady has been awakened, she does not seem to intend to replace Miss Seyuan, so at present Miss Seyuan can still Keep your personality the same, think that this should be the kindness of the Nuwa lady." Su Chen was relieved. In this case, Se Yuan actually picked up a big bargain, which has become the reincarnation of Nu Wa, and can still maintain herself. Otherwise, if the true spirit of Nu Wa in her body really wakes up completely, replace her, Na Se Fate, this personality, will disappear without certainty. "But you have inherited Nu Wa''s memory, and it should have awakened part of Nu Wa''s strength, how could it be the same as starving to death?" Su Chen said angrily. Before Se Yuan opened her mouth, Linger couldn''t help it. She scolded Su Chen with a straight face and said, "It''s rude, Miss Se Yuan represents the will of Nuwa Zhenling. How can you be so rude, I Seeing that you are also a human race cultivator, seeing Nuwa''s true spirit, like seeing a true mother, it is reasonable to kneel three and nine knock!" amount Having said that, let Su Chen give Kelly three knees and nine knocks for this foodie...what does it feel wrong? Se Yuan also hurriedly played in the round and said, "Don''t mind, Sister Ling''er, Su Gongzi is not a bad person. He is very kind to me. If he were not Su Gongzi, I''m afraid I would have starved to death." Linger snorted: "I am thinking of you as the benefactor of Miss Seyuan. This time is fine. If you disrespect Miss Seyuan, you will blame me for not giving affection." With that, Linger''s breath suddenly showed up, and Su Chen''s blood was upset, and a spit of blood spit out. I''m going, so strong? This strength... is definitely Saint King Realm, and may be the pinnacle of Saint King Realm, only one step away from the Great Emperor. It''s so good to have a good luck in the shipping industry. It not only inherited the Nuwa heritage, but also reduced Linger''s powerful and loyal men. Won''t he be able to walk sideways in the future? It seems that if you want to stay in trouble, you can only take more offensive food. "Let''s go back to Jingzhou, Lingshan first. When I went back, I asked Yu Liuli to prepare more food for you, so that you can eat one at a time." "Hee hee, that''s great, Su Gongzi is really a good person!" Describing with a grin. Well, Su Chen''s sudden good card made Su Chen a little speechless. However, it is also a matter of being bragging about being able to be issued a good card by Nuwa reincarnation. Having said that, Se Yuan''s small hand waved, and the entire Nuwa Temple instantly condensed into a black ring, which fell on Se Yuan''s finger. "What is this Nuwa Temple built, why is there such a strong gravity?" Su Chen asked, but he was always curious about this question. Soyuan shook his head: "I don''t know, let''s explain it, Linger." Linger didnt want to take Suchens point, but she could only explain it when she opened her mouth: The Nuwa Temple was built from the collapsed singularities of the center of 246 black holes. In view of the limits of the law of quality, only top powerhouses like the Nuwa Niangniang who mastered the laws of the whole system can build a magical building like the Nuwa Temple." Sure enough, it was created by a black hole, but it is even more exaggerated than Su Chen guessed. It actually used more than two hundred black holes, which is simply terrifying. Departure, go straight to Jingzhou, Lingshan. On the way, Ling''er kept whispering something to Seyuan, and glared at Su Chen with vigilant eyes from time to time. Su Chen wanted to have a chance to talk to Se Yuan. Soon after, Su Chen returned to Jingzhou, Lingshan, and landed directly in Diexiang Garden. Su Chen asked Yu Liuli to arrange a residence for Linger, and then emptied the inventory of Diexiang Garden, preparing a lot of food for Seyuan. . Yu Liuli looked at Se Yuanhu''s appearance of eating sea and drinking, all stunned, and pulled Su Chen to the side. "Boss, Xiaoyuan eats like this, I can''t hold it. The home of Diexiangyuan is all accumulated over the years. I can eat like Xiaoyuan, I am afraid that I will have to bankrupt me in three or five days. ." Su Chen smiled and took out a generation of Hongmeng Lingzhu and handed it to Yu Liuli: "If you don''t have enough, you should buy it. In short, you have to wait for me to serve Se Yuan. Her status is not ordinary. You have a chance to have a good relationship with her. , Which is good for you." It is said that Yu Liuli is even more puzzled, but since Su Chen said so, and he is willing to pay for his pocket this week, then Yu Liuli has nothing to say. If he does not burn his own money, then he will not be distressed at all. Under the protection of Ling''er, Su Yuan was difficult to get close to. Su Chen didn''t even stay in Diexiang Garden anymore. His figure flickered and returned to Soul Island, planning to find Emperor Tongtian to talk about Moyuan. It''s only two months before Su Xiaoyao ascended the throne. At that time, it was dangerous, and for security reasons, if Su Chen was able to flick the Tongtian Empress together to the Demon Abyss, then nothing would be lost. Exactly, this month, Zuya and Naxi have cultivated and matured the fairy medicines in Jiu Lixian gourd, and the Xuanfengxian grass has also matured. As long as all these fairy medicines are handed over to the Emperor Tongtian, she will To promise any of Su Chen''s conditions. It is just by this way that we can invite the Emperor Tongtian, and the mighty emperor should keep his promise. As for other more excessive requirements...Cough, Su Chen certainly considered it, but when he weighed his strength, Su Chen felt that if she dared to go too far, then the emperor might have gone too far. In the case of completely unequal strength, Su Chen still has to take it easy. As soon as he arrived home, Su Chen saw Guiguzi, Yu Rongqing, and Yu Youdao, a family of three came over. Yu Youdao actually awakened? And Su Chen also found that the cultivation of Guiguzi actually returned to the realm of God King! The whole person looks a lot younger, and is completely just as a strong man. Although he walks with Yu Rongqing, he still tastes like old cow eating tender grass, but it is barely a match. Gui Guzi strode forward and grabbed Su Chen''s hand: "Mr. Su, the grace of reconstruction, without teeth, will be memorable. From now on, I will swear allegiance to Mr. Su for the sake of Mr. Su! " Chapter 1481： Break through together Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapter of a million skill points! Chapter 1481 Break Through Together Gui Guzi suddenly came up to show loyalty that Su Chen didn''t expect. After all, in his influence, Gui Guzi was regarded as a senior in Xiu Xian Realm, a legendary figure he knew well when he was on earth. Admittedly, from a strength point of view, even the peak state of Guiguzi may not be as good as today''s Su Chen. Yu Rongqing also stepped forward and said, "Thank you Mr. Su, if it were not for you, I wouldn''t think of it anyway. I still have the day to see my husband and son." Su Chen smiled and waved his hand, and asked again: "How did your body recover?" Before taking Yu Rongqing out, she only had a soul body. "It was the Emperor who shot and used a dead red lotus to recast the lotus body for me. I reincarnated by lotus. Although I can''t restore the state of my life perfectly, it is almost the same." Yu Rongqing explained. It turned out that it was the female emperor who shot, that''s not surprising. Su Chen looked at Yu Youdao again: "You are also awakened by the emperor." Yu Youdao was still a little confused, but he also knew that Su Chen was his benefactor. He immediately bowed his knees and said: "Thank you Mr. Su for his life-saving grace." "No, no, your family of three can be reunited, and it is also a blessing. Stay here in the future. When my fortress of gods is completed, you will have to trouble senior Guiguzi to preach and educate people." Guiguzi nodded: "Mr. Su is assured that the old age will not insult the mission. In the past few years, on the basis of the eight secrets of the ghost valley, the new 12 secret methods of the ghost valley have been created. If there is a bigger place to use force, he can certainly help Mr. Su." "That''s good" After chatting for a while, Su Chen didn''t say much. As for Yu Rongqing''s things, it must have been understood by the emperor. She had to be the master. When she went to Luju, Beiju, Su Chen would just be a toolman. . Going home, Su Chen saw Zen Miu and Xia Ziyan, and Xia Sushu was chatting about something in the living room. "What''s so fascinating about chatting?" Su Chen''s figure flashed, and she appeared in the center of all the women, hugging each other from the left. Zen Miao and Xia Ziyan were taken aback, but they were relieved to see Su Chen. Zen Miao said: "We are sharing our cultivation experience, you have taught us the phoenix phoenix tactics, we have cultivated to a great state, and can transform into a phoenix, but after becoming a phoenix body, we always feel weird. After all, we are human races, and just practicing a practice, we suddenly became the Phoenix race, a little betrayed the feeling of the blood of our ancestors." It turns out so. Su Chen pondered for a moment, and said: "I wanted you to practice as soon as possible, but I was not thinking about it, but you are not worried about the problem. I will help you solve it." After all, Su Chen flicked his fingers and squeezed out a few drops of golden hot blood from his fingertips, and directly sent them to the mouths of the women to let them drink. The women swallowed Su Chen''s blood, and suddenly their faces turned red and their bodies became hot, and their eyes became confused and confused. "This... what''s going on?" Su Chendao: "Don''t panic, I''m transforming your bloodline to stimulate the potential of your human blood." After all, Su Chen sacrificed the heart of the human race, and after being excited by the immortal qi, he struck out a light and merged into the bodies of the women. The women clearly felt that their human bloodline was back. Not only that, the human bloodline was still greatly enhanced. Almost instantly, they crushed the Phoenix bloodline they had been practicing for many years. "Oh, I feel like I''m going to break through." Zen Miao panicked. Su Chendao: "Don''t panic, you will all have to break through to the heavens later, and I will help you to complete the breakthrough." It stands to reason that breaking through the saint''s catastrophe cannot be helped by external forces, but Su Chen''s current method is not what he used to be. Even if he doesn''t have to do it himself, he only needs to strengthen the physique of the girls internally, and then bless him with the power of law , To help them safely through the robbery, no problem at all. The Sage Tribulation cannot be helped by external forces. It is a rule, but when Su Chen''s strength is strong to a certain degree, his rules can crush other rules. This is a privilege of the strong. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Chen intends to help all family members who have not yet broken through the sage realm to make a unified breakthrough. With a big wave of his hand, the Great Leaping Immortal Act was exhibited and moved directly across the space, sending his mother, Xuan Jie, Xiao Yushi, Chu Yanran, Fox Youyou, Liuyue, Yueyaer, Ye Beibei all in front of them. Come, without explaining anything, directly play a force of law and integrate it into their bodies. Less than a scent of incense burned, the sky thunder cloud rolled. Su Chen once again waved his big hand and directly led the women to the extraterrestrial sky, where he went on a robbery. It is a rare scene to see so many thunders at the same time, but in Su Chen''s eyes, it is not worth mentioning. Su Chen said: "Okay, let''s go through the robbery. There is no need to worry about it. Just open the heart to welcome the baptism of Thunder Tribulation. I will protect you." The women heard and did not talk nonsense. They sat cross-legged and began to prepare for the impact of the saint. "Boom..." Thunder sound burst and burst. With a big wave of Su Chen''s hand, an invisible force shrouded the women, stripping the breath of destruction contained in Thunder Tribulation, leaving only the purest thunder light to shower on the women. "Unexpectedly, the crossover was so easy." "Chen''s strength is already unfathomable." "Husband is too powerful!" In a laughter of joy, the Nine Heavy Thunders couldn''t end the waves. The women formally entered the realm of sages, and their vitality was greatly improved, especially because they were held and held by Su Chen''s top human lineage. They clearly just broke through the heavens, but their bloodline strength has even crushed a lot of Qingtian The human race is strong in the realm and even the Haotian realm. This is not over yet, Su Chen took out the elixir again and took one for each person, directly helping them through the consolidation period after the breakthrough, in addition, Su Chen also bought some repair cards for them to help them quickly After breaking through to the middle of ascending the heavens, the combat power soared rapidly. When everything is over and it returns to the Soul Hall, it is already late. Mother Mother spoke, and held a lively family dinner. The family had a rare opportunity to get together, and Su Chen was also very happy. Unfortunately, Luo Xuanji was still in the Lingshan School. If she also came, it would be perfect. However, Su Chen still has a clear distinction. It is very difficult for a woman like Luo Xuanji to be attacked by Su Chen. She also wants to let her integrate into this big family together, which is really difficult for others. Thinking of this, Su Chen had a headache. A woman with status like Luo Xuanji is not easy to get along with. In case the Emperor Tongtian is given a guide, can I really cover it? No matter how confident Su Chen is, he dare not say that he can surrender to a great emperor, the first female strongman in the Hongmeng universe. Perhaps, it is most appropriate to be an ordinary friend to get along with a woman like the empress. It is too close, and the pressure is not small. Chapter 1482： This empress is a bit sultry Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapter of a million skill points! Chapter 1482 The next morning, early in the morning. Su Chen stretched his waist and felt a headache. How much did he drink last night! Yueyaer, the little Nizi, dared to drink her wine, so what kind of system would it take to find a chance to teach her a lesson. "Woke up?" A soft and gentle voice came into Su Chen''s ears. Su Chen had a body and turned his neck stiffly, and saw a woman who shouldn''t appear on her bed. "Women, women...Emperor, why are you here?" Su Chen hurriedly checked it, which seemed not to be his bedroom. His brain is a bit down. Last night, Lin Yueren should have helped me back to the room. He still vaguely remembered that Chan Mi cryed for his voice. Then what happened? How can I appear here? Why would Emperor Tongtian sleep beside her? This Nima, a big problem! The emperor''s tone was a bit helpless: "You came to me with Xuanfengxiancao and a thousand strains of immortal medicine, very arrogantly asking me to share the same bed with you, and you just forgot to forget ?" "me" Let me go, what happened? Am I so drunk so wild? The point is, did the empress really follow? This is unbelievable. Su Chen quickly checked the Jiu Li Xian Hu, and as expected, the immortal medicine and Xuan Feng Xian Cao planted in it were all pulled out. Su Chen also asked Zu Ya and Na Xi to ask them, confirming that they were pulled out by themselves. Fairy medicine, the time is about three hours ago. But Su Chen had no impression on these, and could only say that drinking was wrong. Originally preparing these fairy medicines, Su Chen wanted to talk about the condition of asking the Emperor to go with him to the Demon Abyss to protect Su Xiaoyao from enthroning. This Nima used it when she slept, it was a waste. The key is to go to sleep, but he has no memory, which is even more wasteful. But having said that, the same bed and the same pillow are really just the same bed and the same pillow? "That... Empress, did I do anything wrong? You shouldn''t kill me to kill your mouth." Su Chen asked cautiously. The Emperor Tongtian didnt get up, she still lay on her side, with a smile on her face like a smile, said: "I cant stop my mouth, since I promised you, I can meet any of your requirements, I wont regret it, but I still I didnt expect you to take the courage to borrow alcohol and make such an excessively rude request. You said... How should I punish you?" "Cough, the emperor is angry, I am not the one who deliberately, I have forgotten everything I happened last night, if Su Chen has violated the emperor in any way, the emperor, despite the punishment, just spare me a little life. , I dont want to die so early in England. Su Chen said bitterly. When the emperor saw this, she couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, I''m scared of you. I''m the kind of person who turns upside down and doesn''t recognize people. You can get Xuanfengxiancao. The demands you make when you are drunk are countless, of course, when you are awake, say your demands." "I am sober now." Su Chen said hurriedly, his heart secretly relieved. It seems that the empress is very reasonable. Hey, right, since last nights request was not counted, why did the empress sleep beside her? Uh, of course, Su Chen dared not ask this question, or pretend not to know anything. Determined to settle down, Su Chen sat up, told Su Xiaoyu some things to the emperor, and then formally invited: "I want to invite the emperor to go to Huangmoyuan with me to help Su Xiaoyu ascend to the throne and become a fairy demon city. Of the new Devil Emperor." "How did the daughter of the emperor of the east emperor become your daughter, do you want to tell me that you are actually the emperor of the emperor of the east emperor?" "Cough, the empress smiled..." Su Chen talked about how he discovered Su Xiaoyao and how to establish a father-daughter relationship with her. After hearing this, Emperor Tongtian pondered for a moment, and said: "If what you said is true, then supporting Su Xiaoyao to the position of the Devil Emperor is of great benefit to me to cultivate the Immortal Realm. The Devil Emperor is the oldest incarnation of the Devil''s clan. , Stands for the power of the old demon clan. Although the power in the demon clan should be mainly the evil moon demon emperor, the background of the old nobles cant be underestimated. If they can secretly affect the old demon clan through Su Xiaoyao, It could not be better." After a pause, the emperor continued: "When I definitely cannot go to the fairy demon city, my identity is too special, and if I directly contact Su Xiaoyao, it will inevitably shake her position in the heart of the old demon clan, and I will be defeated. , The only place I can help you is to block the evil moon demon emperor and destroy his plan." Su Chen looked very happy and quickly said: "This is enough! As long as the evil moon demon emperor does not appear, the little demon can safely ascend to the throne. Once he sits firmly in the position of the devil emperor, he will get the support of a large number of demons. The general trend has been established, and the evil moon demon emperor cannot stop it." "Then its so final. Im going back to prepare for it. I will regenerate the Xuanfengxian grass as soon as possible to make up for the damage caused by my avatar self-detonation. Then you can go to the Emperor Abyss by yourself, and I will take another path to enter Demon Abyss blocks the Evil Moon Demon Emperor, but I can only block the Evil Moon Demon Emperor alone. If he sends other powerful men to enter the Immortal Demon City, I will not be able to help you." "It''s okay, it''s enough to stop the evil Moon Devil Emperor, and I will try to solve the rest." When the evil moon demon emperor was dragged down, most of the threat was eliminated. The empress nodded: "Leave." Having said that, she turned into a colorful mist, and gradually disappeared. After a while, Su Chen was relieved. He reached out and touched the place where the emperor disappeared, and there was still a lot of fragrance on the quilt. The empress really was by my side and slept with me for three hours? Shaking his head, Su Chen didn''t dare to think deeply. It was better not to guess wildly about the empress''s thoughts. After being blindfolded, Su Chen decided to sleep again. It''s already afternoon again. Su Chen just pushed out the door and saw the little black dragon standing outside. "You didn''t go with the emperor?" Su Chen asked in surprise. "The emperor told me to stay with you for the time being." This Su Chen became more and more confused. How does he feel that it is not that he wants to attack the emperor, but that the emperor is like him? This woman... is too ridiculous! "Okay, then you stay on the island first, and then go to Moyuan with me." "Comply." After arranging the little black dragon, Su Chen went to check the renovation progress of the Fortress of the Gods. Over the past month, the Fortress of the Gods has changed tremendously than before. It looks more angry and more powerful. Considering that the population of Soul Palace and Xianxia School is not too large, Su Chen wondered that the relocation work should now begin in an orderly manner. "Tell me that the Soul Palace, Xianxia School, and Dragon Cave will begin their migration to the fortresses of the gods from tomorrow!" Chapter 1483： Ancient gossip Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapter of a million skill points! Chapter 1483: Ancient Gossip In the next few days, Su Chen was in charge of relocation. Of course, in fact, Su Chen does not need to be busy. As long as the relocation order is established, the number of personnel can be controlled. In fact, the relocation of resources is more troublesome than the relocation of personnel. There are too many resources to be relocated. Even the smallest soul hall has a lot of heritage in all aspects. Although not all of them have to be moved to the fortress of the gods, they must be picked up and taken away. The Xianxia School has been inherited for many years, with a huge population base, more resources, and clutter. The subdivision is endless, but in order to allow the Immortal Cultivators to adapt to the new environment faster and better, this step must not be Omitted. To be honest, even if it is some of the Xianxia School''s resources, Su Chen is now disregarded. But it shouldn''t be taken away because Su Chen couldn''t see it. Most people still have the mentality of nostalgia, who will directly throw away the old furniture when they move? One or two people may be easy to solve, but there are too many people. According to preliminary statistics, it is not counted as Lingshan School. This early relocation work involves tens of millions of people. Such a large-scale relocation cannot let everyone leave it directly. In the past, that one-size-fits-all was too ruthless. Anyway, there is plenty of time, so Su Chen would rather spend some more things, and try to make everyone better accept this big migration plan. The fortresses of the gods are not for temporary use, but as the core of Su Chens forces for a long time to come. For the immortal practitioners of his major forces, the fortresses of the gods will be their homes for generations to come. Everything should be considered more detailed. The relocation work is being carried out in an orderly manner. Over the next few days, Soul Island gradually became deserted. Chief Yu Shi and other great soul masters took the lead. As an example, they took the lead in migrating to the fortresses of the gods, so that within a few days, the Suchen family remained on the main island. Su Chen doesn''t plan to move for the time being. He plans to wait until the end of this trip to Moyuan. That night. Su Chen ran for a day, and came back late at night. He took a shower and directly got into Lin Yuerou''s bed. Lin Yuerou, who was fast asleep, suddenly felt a body of excitement, was awakened, and then looked at Su Chen speechlessly: "Fujun, don''t make trouble..." "Hey." Su Chen embraced Lin Yuerou and played with great interest, while saying, "Did your master wake up recently?" Lin Yuerou was about to speak, and suddenly his expression changed, and the temperament of the whole person changed dramatically. "Boy, take your hand away." Ok? Empress of Chaos finally came out? Su Chen didn''t let go of his hand, but asked straight away: "Are you one of the twelve ancestors?" The Emperor Chaos eyes narrowed slightly: "Who told you?" "Fission Demon King." The Emperor Chaos looked horrified: "Did you go to Hades last time, was it to fission the devil? You are too brave." Su Chen shrugged: "It just happened, but it has been destroyed by me." "Are you... serious?" The Emperor Chaos did not believe that Su Chens words were normal. After all, the identity of the Fission Demon King is too special. It can almost be regarded as a super boss in the Hongmeng era. Although it has been sealed for 10 billion years, it is still famous, and Su Chen is a **** king. The situation, but dare to say that he has destroyed the fission demon king, this is simply incredible. Without saying anything, Su Chen slipped her fingertips, smashing a ray of memory into the divine lines, and conveyed it to Lin Yuerou''s eyebrows for the Chaos Empress to view. After a moment, the Empress of Chaos showed a horrified expression. "Actually it is true!" At this moment, Emperor Chaos looked at Su Chen''s eyes, and began to feel a little calm. How can this kid do anything? "You haven''t answered me yet. Are you the back of the twelve ancestors?" "It''s a long story, I can''t explain too much to you, and the past things are not important anymore, whether I am Hou Tu, Chaos Empress, or Master Yuerou, these identities are just a code name after all. Only." Su Chen shame: "I know, you are a great philosopher." Empress Chaos glared at Su Chen: "Less nonsense, what is the matter?" Su Chen smiled: "It''s nothing, I just want to ask about the matter of the Xian meteorite gun. According to my observation, the true power of the Xian meteorite gun should be more than that. I want to know if there are any seals in the Xian meteorite gun." Having said that, Su Chen sacrificed the Xian meteorite gun, which was bright in front of the Chaos Queen. Seeing the Immortal Meteor Gun, the Emperor Chaos looks somewhat missed, but just flashed by, she said calmly: "The Immortal Meteor Gun is the weapon of killing. The blood of the weak is weaker, and it has a temper. If you want to exert its greatest power, you need to study carefully." Strong when strong, weak when weak? It turns out that the Xian meteorite gun has such a setting, which is a bit interesting. Su Chen asked again: "Can the elder sister reveal one or two about the twelve ancestors?" "Who is your sister?" "What''s that called?" "In terms of seniority, the mother and daughter of your human race, seeing me, should be cut in half." "Then I can''t call your ancestors, or my sister is nice, more kind." The Empress of Chaos gave Su Chen a blank look, but she was ruthless now, she could only stay in Lin Yuerou''s body to maintain her life. Otherwise, she would have been frustrated by Su Chen''s light and offensive behavior. Ash, into the brutal road. "It''s up to you." "Hey, my sister shares a little gossip, I am really very interested in the things of the Hongmeng era, but it is too long ago, and now there are not many people who know, and my sister should not hope that the deeds in the ancient years will be so calm. Disappeared in the long river." I have to say that Su Chen''s remarks moved the Chaos Empress. She was silent for a moment and said: "You let me go, I can tell you some ancient secrets." "okay." Su Chen let go loosely. The Emperor Chaos sat up, her manners were dignified, and she was quite prestigious. "If we want to talk about the ancient mysteries, we cannot but mention the era when chaos is dominant. At that time, Pangu was not yet open to the earth, and the whole world was occupied by chaos. When chaos was not empty, there were some powerful creatures born in chaos. Among them, the twelve ancestors are the Holy Spirit born in chaos..." "Pangu is also one of the twelve ancestors and witches, and one of the highest generation." "Do you know why Pangu opened up the world? In fact, most of the rumors of future generations are speculative, and no one knows the specific reason, but as far as I know, it is related to the mass robbery..." "Nu Wa is a house lady, staying in her shrine all day long, regardless of the world, she was squeezing mud to make people, purely to pass herself a boring time..." "Xing Tian is a madman, and he even cuts his head..." "Yan Emperor... This guy is ambitious. The fairy world was first created by him to compete with the Taoist master." "Chiyou is good at death. At the time, he was half killed by Xuanyuan, and then he fell into a demon. Three thousand demon paths came out. The fission devil is Chiyou''s most proud successor. The devil is built on the basis of this three thousand devil path... " Chapter 1484： Hengguzongs backing Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1484 The Henggu Sect''s Backer "Before Pangu opened the earth, there were few creatures in this world, but after the opening of the earth, it ushered in a round of unprecedented life explosion. Pangu used its own flesh and blood essence to send for the support of all the tribes. It was really a shining era, and now the Immortal Cultivation World is not worth mentioning at all." "In the Hongmeng era, the twelve ancestors gradually retreated to the second line, rarely appearing in high-profile, and gave enough living space to the Wans. At that time, the footprints of the Wans were all over the entire Hongmeng universe, and almost all the stars were left. The footprints of all peoples." "Now many wild places are isolated from the world, and the reason for the birth of life is caused by the afterglow left by the ancient times." "Heavenly Dao was also born in that era. The first-generation Daoist, he was the most important disciple of Emperor Yan, and he can be said to be the most outstanding genius since the dawn of the earth. None of them, even as the twelve ancestors and witches of the predecessor, He was also impressed by Daoists terrifying talents. He alone laid a complete system of practice and created 3,000 Taoisms. It has been circulating to this day and still guides countless young people on the road to cultivation of immortals." "But the dominance of the Heavenly Dao family has gradually aroused the jealousy and terrain of many people. The Demon Clan also took advantage of this opportunity to expand its power and turn the turbid energy into a Demon Abyss, creating a new school of spiritual practice, which is the Devil Dao." "The first-generation Taoist is too high-profile, so the next field is miserable. He was killed by the Demon Clan and the Ten Thousand Clan Forces, and was killed under the 36th Heaven and Earth. However, the Taoist is not a vegetarian. He has been preparing for a long time. The reincarnation of the will, the second generation of the master became more powerful, created the way of the heavens, recruited talents from the world, and defeated Mo Yuan for thousands of years in one fell swoop." "The Taoist master reincarnation and reinvented the way to go against the sky and obtain the eternal life of the will. "That was at that time, the fairy world created by Emperor Yan, and the original intention of the creation of fairy world was to avoid the lord''s edge." "The emperor Yan and Taoist masters and apprentices are also inevitable. This is a battle that lasted for ten billion years. Until the modern era of millions of years ago, this battle was finally ended. As a result, the Tongtianxian Road was cut off, the Immortal Realm was forced to seal up, and the Taoist Master was reincarnated again, waiting for the rise again." The Emperor Chaos spoke for more than two hours, and Su Chen also listened to them for two hours. Especially when it comes to the deeds of the Taoist, Su Chen listened to it very seriously. This is also the reason why she inquired about the ancient gossip to Chaos Empress on her face. After all, he still has a task to find the reincarnation of the Lord. This information is very critical. "How many times has Tao Master reincarnated?" Su Chen asked. Chaos female emperor said: "It''s the ninth reincarnation now. It is said that the mystery of the reincarnation of the Taoist. After each reincarnation, the talent of qualification will be greatly improved. Now after the ninth reincarnation, I believe that the potential of the Taoist has reached Its already terribly horrible, even the twelve ancestors and witches are hard to look at. "So is there any way to find the reincarnation of the master?" Chaotic Empress Dai Dai frowned slightly: "Your idea is bold." Su Chen smiled embarrassedly: "I didn''t think about it, the master should have just reincarnated not long ago. If I can get to know him in advance, maybe I can hold a thigh or something." "Don''t dream about it, every time the reincarnation of the Taoist is a secret of Heaven''s Tao, no one can spy on the heavenly machines. If anyone dares to try to deduce the place of the reincarnation of the Lord, it will lead to the extinction of the world." Su Chen''s neck shrank. Fortunately, he had long been worried. He didn''t dare to estimate the whereabouts of the master of the Tao, nor did he dare to use the system props to search for the master of the Tao, otherwise there would be a big problem. "I''m tired, and I will stop here today." After all, Lin Yuerou''s temperament changed and returned to normal. "Wow, Fujun, you have been chatting with Master for so long, what have you all talked about?" Lin Yuerou asked curiously. "Some ancient secrets. Do you want to hear it? Would you like me to repeat it for you." Lin Yuerou suddenly lost interest: "The Master has told me countless times about those things..." Well, it seems that the Emperor Chaos is holding her loneliness for too long. Su Chen even doubted that every time he and Lin Yuerou worked, did the Chaos Empress peep in the dark? Su Chen couldn''t help but smirked: "Yue Rou, it''s still early, do you want to continue to accompany Husband for a few rounds?" Lin Yuerou''s cheeks were red and he bit his lower lip lightly, then he burrowed into the bed... It was sleepless again. The next day. Heng Guzong. "Shen Cai, don''t hurry out to the deity!" Su Chen''s bright and penetrating voice resounded throughout the Henggu Sect. The fat-headed Sect Master Shen was so scared that he broke his liver and gallbladder. He even rushed out of the mountain gate and ran to the foot of Su Chen. He hurriedly walked forward and bowed to Su Chenna. The whole movement is called one go, the flow of clouds and water, as if practiced countless times in advance. "I don''t know if King Su is here, and you will be far away, and I hope King Su will forgive me." "Less nonsense, haven''t you considered the things that made you come down?" Last time Heng Guzong was summoned to send Xianxia to negotiate the surrender, when Su Chen didn''t go and let Han Feimo talk directly. The Henggu Chamber of Commerce is too versatile, so Su Chen must hold Henggu Zong in his hands, but he is not a deceiver, and it is impossible to directly beat Henggu Zong, so he proposed to Henggu Zong The conditions of retreat. Who knows that Shen Cai has not given any reply so far. Before the messenger of the Xianxia School arrived at Henggu Sect, he was detained. This annoyed Han Feimo, but he did not dare to act lightly, so he sent a letter to him. Su Chen. Su Chen received the letter in the morning and came to Heng Guzong as soon as possible. He didn''t want to drag it down any more, a small Henggu Zong actually dared to turn the world upside down. If it spread out, what was Su Chen''s prestige. Shen Cai was stared at by Su Chens eyes, and his face was so scared that he was so guilty, he quickly said: Su God King is angry, I am very sincere about the matter of returning to the Xianxia School. Its not me who is the sovereign who can decide everything. I also ask King Su to give us some time. I will give you an explanation as soon as possible." "No need, within today, Henggu Sect must surrender to me. Whoever opposes, let him come directly and confront me face-to-face." Su Chen''s voice was powerful, not angered, and spread throughout the entire Henggu Sect . "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh But at this moment, a voice of sarcasm came. Su Chen''s eyes narrowed, and he saw that a breath of God King''s realm came quickly, that was a white-faced scholar-looking man. Su Chen was a little surprised. How could there be masters of God Realm in Henggu Zong? Seventy-two Houses, but there is no God King Realm. "Which green onion do you count?" Su Chen snorted coldly, the law of fire sprung out, clusters of flames continued to breed around the God King Realm, the scorching fire wave rushed to the face, and instantly curled the hair burned by the God King, embarrassed, and fled wildly , Trying to get rid of the flames, but to no avail. The scholar King Shen was furious and ran and yelled again and again: "You are too arrogant, I am Tai Yudong Mansion Zhang Zhenren''s commander God King Shu Wusheng, you will not stop, tomorrow Zhang Daoren will flatten your Xianxia School to the ground! " Chapter 1485： Taiyudong Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1485 Taiyu Cave House? Su Chen vaguely remembered that there is indeed a Taiyu Cave Mansion in the Heavenly Land of Jiuda Cave in Jingzhou, Lingshan. However, it ranks in the bottom of the Jiuda Cave House, and its influence is very general. It is said that it was once the sphere of influence of the Sanqing religion, but it was later changed to the door court and became After a Protestant religion, who believed in a demon Taoist, what seems to be called Zhang Songlin should be Zhang Daoren in Shu Wusheng''s mouth. Su Chen sneered in his heart, this Taiyu Cave House seems to have avoided the world for a long time, not even know the changes outside, actually Su Chen is just a person of Xianxia school? Not to mention, just make them play. With a big wave of hand, Su Chen withdrew the flame from Shu Wusheng and said, "What kind of **** Zhang Daoren has never heard of before? If he dares to appear in front of the deity, the deity will set him to beat the ground to find his teeth!" "You you you... you are dead!" Shu Wusheng saw that Zhang Daoren''s name couldn''t hold back Su Chen. He secretly scolded this man for his shallow knowledge. This place deserves to be a backcountry and a **** king. The anger is still so explosive, it is almost humiliating. Of course, Shu Wusheng only dared to complain in his heart. Su Chen''s hand just made him realize that he was not Su Chen''s opponent. Only by asking Zhang Daoren to go out in person could he surrender to this fellow. "Fuck you." Su Chenxian stepped forward and kicked the book without a kick. Shu Wusheng cursed and took the opportunity to slip away. Seeing that Su Chen kicked Fei Wang Wang Shu Wusheng, Shen Cai couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and knelt down again with a thump. "Su God King Rao Ming, I was also forced to helplessly and had to obey the book''s innocent instructions." Su Chenning asked, "What is your relationship with Heng Guzong and Taiyu Cave House?" Shen Cai said with a sour face: "I don''t hide King Su, in fact my ancestor of Kaishan, Heng Guzong, was once a brother of Zhang Daoren in Taiyu Cave House. Zong, but just a few years ago, Taiyu Cave House suddenly sent someone a document. The document actually had an autograph left by our ancestors from Kaishan, saying that Henggu Zong belonged to Taiyu Cave House, Henggu. The plants and trees in the sect belong to the Taiyu Cave House. Our descendants of Henggu Sect shall not use Henggu Sects property without authorization." "Why didn''t you say it early?" Shen Cai''s face was embarrassed: "Don''t dare, then God Wangshu Wusheng has been secretly monitoring Heng Guzong. The actions of the villain are all under his supervision. The Henggu Chamber of Commerce was previously hijacked several times. The loss of a large amount of resource goods is also due to the lifeless handwriting of that book." Su Chen suddenly looked angry. Su Chen also heard from Liu Yue that the materials transported by Henggu Chamber of Commerce had been hijacked. The loss was quite serious. Long Yun, Frost Kyushu, and Huahuo also specially organized the dragon clan to investigate the matter, but they did not find out. What happened, because the construction of the fortress of the gods could not be interrupted, so this matter was temporarily suppressed. Unexpectedly, it was Taiyu Cave House''s handwriting. It''s really bold. Su Chen also planned to wait for Zhang Songlin and Zhang Daoren of Taiyu Cave House to take the initiative to come to the door, but now Su Chen can''t wait, he decided to go to Taiyu Cave House today. With a flash of figure, Su Chen returned to Soul Island, whistled, and a group of Erhas uttered their tongues and flew under the leadership of Kuzai. Su Chen once again waved his big hand, and the second-generation Raiders team was also in full force. This second-generation Raiders team is a team with outstanding combat capabilities, led by Su Chen, headed by the **** of war and elegance. The team members are Fahai Monk, Baiqi the Killing God, Thor Thor, Xiaobailong, Yan Chixia and so on... Su Chen summoned his servants. This second-generation Raiders group has 100% loyalty to Su Chen, which is to let them go through the flames without frowning. Although it is more than enough to deal with a Taiyu Cave House in the district, Su Chen alone is more than enough, but the opportunity is rare. It is no problem to pull the Raiders to the actual combat drill. There is also a recent collapse of the Erha Army, just use this Taiyu Cave House for them. Grind your teeth. After the assembly, Su Chen waved his hand and took the Raiders and the Home Demolition Brigade directly to catch up with God King Shuwusheng on the way back to Taiyu Cave House. When he was in Henggu Sect, Su Chen left a **** mark on Shu Wusheng''s body. As long as he was within the range of Jingzhou in Lingshan, Su Chen could feel his position at any time. After catching up with Shu Wusheng, Su Chen was not exposed. After all, Taiyu Cave House was quite low-key. Few people knew the exact location of Taiyu Cave House, and they still needed Shu Wusheng to lead the way ahead. Shu Wusheng is extremely fast, and should be an agile **** king. Although he is not good at space secrets, he is also quite amazing under the full speed. It is estimated that he can reach Taiyu Cave House soon. About half an hour later, the book began to slow down without being born. At this time, their location has reached the middle boundary of Jingzhou, Lingshan, near Tongtian River. After crossing the Tongtian River, Shu Wusheng went straight to a deep mountain and dazzle, flew hundreds of thousands of miles, and finally stopped in front of a steep mountain. This mountain seems to be plain, and a large number of mine holes have been excavated on it. It seems to be a mine left abandoned after being hollowed out, but Su Chen can see at a glance that this is just a camouflage illusion on the surface. Behind the mountain, there is a cave hidden. As for the sky, it is a man-made small world in plain language. The Pangu supercontinent is strictly a hole, of course, it may be the largest hole in the entire Hongmeng universe. After all, it was created by the Pangu Great God. The Taiyu Cave Mansion in front of you is much smaller in size, and it is estimated to be larger than the ordinary secret realm, but it can be seen that the spiritual charm is deep inside, and even contains a trace of innate gas. If you practice, you can stimulate the innate power of your body and do more with less. Is a good place. And it can be said that it is the top feng shui treasure in Jingshan, Lingshan. Although it is a little smaller, it does not hinder his value. Su Chen suddenly thought. Among his fortresses of gods, there may be no such feng shui treasure. Can this Taiyu Cave House be moved directly to the Fortress of Gods? In fact, it is not difficult, as long as the Taiyu Cave Mansion and the surrounding space are cut and removed. No matter, I will talk about that pine forest for a while. Shu Wusheng flew directly to the top of the mountain, looked left and right, and confirmed that there was no one around, he took out a gem and inspired it with a spiritual force. In an instant, a space door appeared, and the vortex surged behind the door. Fly straight in. Seeing that the space door was about to close, Su Chen flashed directly past, struck a **** pattern, and forcibly opened the space door that was being closed. The formation prohibition was set in it, and it was about to be stimulated, but Su Chen''s divine pattern swept away, and the formation prohibition was broken up without any shock. Su Chen immediately led the Raiders and the Home Demolition Brigade into the Taiyu Cave Mansion. Crossing the vortex of space, a magnificent and magnificent mountain, like a fairyland, appeared in front of Su Chen. "Good mountain, good water, good place!" Su Chen became more and more fond of this Taiyu Cave Mansion. Chapter 1486： Taoist sword Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1486: Dao Sword Although the Taiyu Cave Mansion is not large, it is full of spirits, picturesque landscapes and criss-cross landscapes. It is quite divine and artistic, with plants, trees, flowers, and stones, scattered and arranged. The people who built this Taiyu Cave House are definitely not waiting for leisure. At least at the level of Su Chen, they cannot complete such a masterpiece. This Taiyu Cave House is probably from the handwriting of an ancient sage. Shen Nian swept away, Su Chen began to observe the situation in the cave house. On a mountain in the center of Dongfu, there is an ancient Taoist temple. I dont know what year or month it was built. The Taoism contained in it is very rich in truth. It is certainly not a product of modern times. According to Su Chens observation, this Taoist temple may have more than one billion years of history. History. It is a miracle that such an ancient building can be preserved so far intact. In Taoism, there are two breaths of God King, one is Shu Wusheng, and the other is Zhang Songlin and Zhang Taoren. Zhang Daoren''s cultivation base was in the late Jingwang Realm, looking at the Lingshan Jingzhou Xiuxian Realm, already regarded as the pinnacle powerhouse, but for Su Chen there is almost no threat. He has killed the Holy King Realm, and what is the fear of the Divine King Realm. The only thing that made Su Chen a little embankment is that there is a very old breath in the Taoist temple. The ancient breath is looming and mysterious. It seems to be guarding the Taoist temple. If you attack the past rashly, you may Annoyed him. Su Chen also wanted to get the complete Taiyu Cave House, and certainly could not forcibly charge. In this case, you can only force the other party out. "The Home Demolition Brigade is dispatched to surround Taoism!" "Raiders group, no need to hide the breath, all breaths are fully open, forcing the other party to show up." "Roar!" With Su Chen''s order, Kuzai immediately led Erha to rush out, ramming all the way, wherever he went, the mountain collapsed and became messy. Fahai and others also flew into the sky one after another, showing their magical powers and stunned the city. For a time, the originally quiet Taiyu Cave House became very lively. In Taoism. Shu Wusheng sensed Su Chen''s breath, and suddenly his expression changed greatly: "Dao Chang, Su Chen''s servant! He actually followed me and found our Taiyu Cave House!" Above the main hall, a long-haired old man with white hair and eyebrows was sitting cross-legged, and the dust in his hand was violently pulled out, turning the book without life directly to the end, scolding: "You waste, you can''t even do this little thing. Why do you use it!" "Dao Chang Rao''s life..." Shu Wusheng was terrified, and he hurriedly bowed down to Zhang Daochang to beg for mercy. "Well, I want to see, what magical power does Su Chen have, dare to take the initiative to challenge me in Taiyu Cave House." As soon as the words fell, Zhang Dao unfolded a green lotus under his feet, carried him across the sky, and flew directly to the Taoist gate. At this time, Su Chen also appeared outside the Taoist temple, staring at Zhang Songlin. "Taoist Holy Land, dare to make this!" Zhang Songlin''s eyes were wide open, and he was obviously a Taoist heir, but he was as fierce and evil as the night ghosts of Luosha. He was flying with white hair and big hands. He saw that the entire Taiyu Cave House seemed to come alive, and countless Dao Yun suddenly boiled and became In a frenzy of murderous intention, he condensed into countless swords and swords, and bombarded towards Su Chen. The shot was a killing move, and Zhao Songlin was really a ruthless man. "Dawei Tianlong!" "Military Fight!" "Zhuxie Sword Technique!" Fa Hai, Bai Qi and Yan Chixia shot at the same time. A large number of small priests rushed out from all directions, with their strength above Haotian Realm, well-trained, excellent tactics, and entangled with Fahai and others. Su Chen also shot at the same time. With a big wave of his hand, the power of the law naturally flowed, forcibly suppressing the Dao Yun that broke out in the Taiyu Cave House. Zhang Songlin was shocked: "You actually realized the power of the law, who are you!" Su Chen snorted coldly and appeared in front of Zhang Songlin with a flash of his palm. The fire burst like smoke, instantly enveloping Zhang Songlin in the fireworks. "With you, you are not qualified to know my identity." Zhang Songlin''s face was furious, and he roared loudly: "Fight up!" In an instant, a strange halo broke out behind him, and the entire Taoism disappeared out of thin air, turning into a sword of Taoism covered with avenue runes. Su Chen frowned slightly, and felt that the power contained in this sword of dharma completely surpassed Zhang Songlin''s own strength. It is probably the secret treasure left by the ancient sage who created this Taoist temple, so he did not dare to face it hard. Resistance, directly urged the Great Leaping Immortal method to flash away, avoiding the sharp edge of the sword of Taoism. But Su Chen still underestimated the power of this sword of dharma. After the sword fell behind, the sword power Dao Yun directly locked Su Chen and chased after Su Chen. Knowing that he could not escape, Su Chen could only passively resist. He sacrificed the Xian meteorite gun, hit the sky with a rain of guns, and resisted the attack of the sword of Taoism. "Boom!" Taiyu Dongfu shook endlessly, the collision of gun rain and sword intention lasted for a quarter of an hour before it gradually dissipated. Su Chen was full of heat, and the law of fire was attached to the surface of his body, and he barely resisted this wave of sword-like Daoyun''s attack. Zhang Songlin''s situation is even worse. This sword almost drained the spiritual power in his body and hurriedly grabbed a large amount of immortality medicine to take it, but the aura could not recover quickly. "This is impossible, even if the Holy King Realm is attacked by this sword of Fa in the front, you must take off a layer of skin. However, how can God King Realm be able to block the power of the sword of Dao!" "Good question, you just keep going to **** and think slowly!" Su Chen snorted, the power of the law circulated again, and Da Riyan directly wrapped Zhang Songlin, and the terrible high temperature violently attacked Zhang Songlin''s body, instantly burning him into ashes. But the sword of Taoism was not damaged, but fell from Zhang Songlin''s hand. Su Chen grabbed his big hand, and the sword of Taoism flew into his palm. This sword... Su Chen held the sword of Dao Fa in his hand, and immediately rushed to an amazing Dao Yun to drill straight into his body. This Dao Yun was extremely overbearing and fierce. If he couldn''t control it, he would probably die with it. Wanting to surrender to the sword of Taoism is a very risky move. But Su Chen was never afraid of taking risks. He frowned and snorted, Tianyao Holy Light enveloped his body, and domesticated this sword of Taoism with the Three Thousand Avenues. After three quarters of an hour, the sword of Taoism stopped buzzing. The palm of Su Chen''s palm was also burnt black. But finally the surrender succeeded. "Good sword of Taoism, although from the material point of view, even half of the flying sword magic weapon is not as good, but the deep ray of Tao Yun is definitely from the hands of the great emperor. This Taiyu Cave Mansion is probably The retreat of a Taoist ancient emperor." At this time, Su Chen noticed a sudden change. He didn''t look back, the Xian meteorite shot directly away. Just about to attack Su Chen''s book Wu Sheng, he was directly pierced by the head of the Xian meteorite gun, crushed the sea of ??knowledge, and instantly died, even the soul died out. "Something you can''t do." Su Chen snapped his fingers, and Shu Wusheng was directly burned to ashes. Because the internal space collapsed, a large number of treasures originally stored in the sea of ??knowledge were also exploded. There is a feeling of playing monsters and explosive equipment, strange. At this time the battle between the Raiders and the Home Demolition Brigade was also over, and the enemy group was destroyed at the cost of zero casualties. "Scratch a bit, but don''t let go of all treasures, take it back to subsidize the family." Su Chen ordered. Chapter 1487： hard power Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1487 Hard Power After a search, I really found a lot of treasures. After all, Taiyu Cave Mansion is one of the nine heavenly blessings. The heritage is definitely deeper than the Seventy-two Mansion. It is quite comparable to the Dragon Cave. Although Taiyu Cave Mansion rarely moves outside, it has accumulated a lot of wealth over the years. Let Su Chen eat a full meal. The next step was the relocation of Taiyu Cave Mansion. Su Chen led the people to leave Taiyu Cave Mansion. With a big wave of his hand, he wrapped the entire Cave Mansion directly with the Divine Grain, and began to use Xumi''s innumerable tricks. come out. It is not difficult to say that it is time-consuming and laborious to completely cut down the entire Taiyu Cave House. It is estimated that it will take at least ten days, and Su Chen needs to be online all the time, and he cant be distracted. Su Chen will definitely not be busy alone, so he sent a message to call Han Duoduo and Gui Guzi Yu Rongqing and his wife. The ninth-level Runemaster like Han Duoduo is the best coolie, and can help you whenever you want, and is also diligent enough. Guiguzi and Yu Rongqing have good strengths and are good at space secrets. With their help, they can greatly improve efficiency. In this way, in only three days, Su Chen successfully stripped Taiyu Cave House completely. Then the matter is simple, just transfer the Fortress of the Gods here, gather everyone''s strength, and move the entire Taiyu Cave Mansion into the Fortress of the Gods. The rest are trivial chores, no need for Su Chen to join together, he took the time to go to the Dragon Cave, and found Long Xiaoyou. Seeing Su Chen coming to find himself, Long Xiaoyou smiled: "Recently, many branches of the Dragon Clan have contacted me. There are at least five Dragon Clan tribes. Together, more than seven hundred heads of dragons agreed to join the Fortress of the Gods." "Good job!" Su Chen praised Long Xiaoyou''s head. With these seven hundred heads of dragons, plus the Dragon Cave, you can probably gather a thousand heads of dragons. And they are all pure blood dragons, which are not comparable to those of mixed blood dragons. Once this thousand-headed pure-blood dragon stays in the fortress of the gods, it can immediately become the largest dragon clan power in the Hongmeng universe. The dragon clan power is scattered, mainly because there is a lack of a main force with a calling power, but the pattern will be different in the future. With the help of Long Xiaoyou, Su Chen can call on more giant dragons to join, maybe he can integrate the dragon forces in the entire Hongmeng universe and build a large dragon ecosystem. Su Chen did this, of course, also had his purpose. Among the fairy medicines he cultivated, there is a kind of fairy medicine, which is the main material used for refining dragon fetus. Su Chen once got Long Tai Dan, and probably could find out the refining method of Long Tai Dan, and there are materials, so he might mass produce Long Tai Dan. Once the dragon fetus can be mass-produced, the reproduction ability of the dragon tribe will definitely be greatly improved. As long as the breeding is opened, it will not take many years, the number of dragon tribes will double, although you want to reproduce the ancient dominance of the dragon tribe. The style is a bit difficult, but it will definitely greatly increase the influence of the dragon family on the basis of the present. If there are 100,000 dragons who obey Su Chen''s orders, that scene...thinking about it is exciting. Hundreds of thousands of dragons are crossing the border. Except for the great emperor, anyone should retreat. This will be the first battle group of the fortress of the gods in the future! It is the sharpest sword in Su Chen''s hands. Of course, it is not so easy to tame the dragon clan, but Su Chen is not worried about this problem, because he still has some dragon pill tame, which can be used to surrender the dragon clan and gain the loyalty of the dragon clan. Coupled with the flower of loyalty, it is not difficult for the Dragon Clan to be loyal to him. If this is not possible, you can retreat and let Long Xiaoyou take charge of the entire Dragon Clan. As long as Su Chen can control Long Xiaoyou, it is equivalent to indirectly controlling the entire Dragon Clan. Long Xiaoyou smiled: "Oh, Master, are you looking for me?" Su Chen said: "Let me go to Moyuan next month." "Mo Yuan?" Long Xiaoyou was stunned and asked, "What''s the matter?" "May need to fight, so you need to assist me." Long Xiaoyou knew that there was no good thing, but said helplessly: "Can I refuse?" "No." "Okay, then I have to prepare in advance. The demon are all lunatics, and they are all dead in fights. I need to use Chaos Alloy to create a giant dragon scale armor for my body, so as to be better. Protect yourself." "Yes, but it''s not necessary. This time, you are not only accompanied by me, but also the Empress Tongtian and the Dao Devil." Long Xiaoyou''s eyes lit up: "The emperor is going too? Then I will rest assured that if she is there, it will definitely be safe." "The empress doesn''t act with us, only Dao Daolong will follow me." "Wow, Master, you are really valued by the Empress. The Dao Demon Dragon has followed the Emperor for many years and is a celebrity of the Empress. It is not a face that ordinary people can have to lend you his celebrity as a bodyguard." Su Chen smiled: "What is this, I still sleep with the emperor." "Ahhhhh? I''m crazy, the master is going to talk about what''s going on, I''m so curious..." Su Chen threw a chestnut on Long Xiaoyou''s forehead: "Less gossip, it''s not something you should worry about, just follow the instructions honestly." "Oh" Long Xiaoyou''s face was wronged, but the look at Su Chen became very different. Su Chen chuckled, he was naturally exposed deliberately. Although Long Xiaoyou, the nizi, did not dare to resist because the dragon soul was controlled by him, she was very proud, but she would not really submit to Su Chen, and wanted to let She is totally surrendered to herself, and she must show some strength. Gossip with Hongmeng Universe''s first strong woman is, to some extent, Su Chen''s "hard power." Whether it is true or not, it is enough to bluff Long Xiaoyou. And maybe it will come true, after all, Su Chen really feels that the emperor wants to soak him. Cough...I can''t say this, it seems a bit silly. After finishing Long Xiaoyou, Su Chen went to meet Linglong and Master A Ke again, and spent an unforgettable night in Long Cave. It is really not easy to control the wild and untamed little female dragon, but once it is conquered, it is also full of sense of accomplishment. The next day, Su Chen returned to Soul Hall with Long Xiaoyou. It is a month and a half before Su Xiaoyao ascended the throne. Su Chen must not have arrived the day before. According to his guess, the evil moon demon emperor will act in half a month. Especially in the days before the throne, Su Xiaoya will face many risks. Su Chen intends to set off in another twenty days. During this time, Su Chen also had to do some preparatory work. Especially the reserve of fairy qi is indispensable. But this time, Su Chen did not intend to continue to devour stars in outer space. He plans to go to the Tomb of the Golden Giant in the east of the Soul Sea to absorb all the contaminated spirit. Anyway, he can transform any energy into immortal qi, so the contaminated spiritual fluid does not matter, and Su Chen also intends to re-explore the Tomb of the Golden Giant. At first, he was not strong enough, and he may have missed many clues. Is necessary. In addition, Su Chen still has to find Lingmeng and Luo Tianran, preparing to relocate the entrance of Mingmeng Road. Chapter 1488： Lonely Luo Natural Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1488: Lonely Luo Nature Under the soul island, hidden space. Su Chen solved all the tedious prohibitions, and then contacted Luo Tianran. After obtaining her confirmation and permission, she came to the entrance of Mingmeng Dao through the teleportation array. It has been transformed into a small bamboo house courtyard. It looks like the style of Dongsheng Shenzhou at first glance. It must have been built by Luo Natural. "Mr. Su, have you decided on the relocation?" Luo Tianran asked. I haven''t seen her for a long time, her temperament has changed a lot, especially her cultivation has made great progress. She has already reached Qitian Realm, and her breath is very mellow and full. It seems that during this time, Lingmeng did not spend less energy in cultivating Luo Natural. Su Chen nodded his head and handed a storage ring to Luo Tianran, saying: "Recent purchases have happened recently, and there are just commercial products from Dongsheng Shenzhou, so I have prepared some extra food for your hometown, enough for you. It''s been a few years." Luo Tianyuan lit up and took the storage ring: "Mr. Su is very kind to me. You have provided me with all kinds of cultivation resources consumed in practice in the past few years. I have spent so much money on me. Somewhat embarrassed." "You don''t have to be polite with me, I should thank you for being right. In order to guard Mingmeng, you stay here all day and all night. You don''t even have a good night''s sleep. I completely lost my freedom. I feel a little bit distressed." Luo Tianran grinned simply: "It doesn''t matter. After I break through the realm of God King, I can transform into a avatar. At that time, the body will be guarded on Mingmeng Road. The avatar can still go out and play in the mountains. I also learned the technique of dreaming with Sister Lingmeng. Now that I have made a small difference, I can often go to other people''s dreams, just like watching a movie. There are many novel and interesting things, and it is not boring at all." As he said, Lingmeng also came over. There seemed to be a bit of anxiety in her eyebrows, and she said to Su Chen: "When you move, do it as soon as possible. I haven''t felt quite right recently. Some of the demon detained in Mingmeng Dao don''t know what stimuli, frequent movements, and shocks. The frequency of the seal is much higher than before. I suspect that some news has leaked into the Mengmeng Dao. Maybe the existence of the Mengmeng Dao has been discovered by the Demon Race." Su Chen frowned slightly and immediately asked about the specific time when these things happened. As soon as Ling Meng said, Su Chen would understand. It was after he killed the Fission Demon King. Therefore, the death of the fission demons must have been known by the demons. But how this matter affected the Mengmeng Road, Su Chen is unknown. Anyway, it''s not a good thing. Su Chen nodded: "It''s not too late, so let''s start now, I will immediately make the whole soul sea blocked." The transfer of Mingmeng Road is not much different from the transfer of Taiyudong Mansion. Both need to cut the space and directly transfer the space as a whole. The entrance of Mingmeng Road is relatively small, so it is actually easy to transfer. But Su Chen doubled his caution. Because the aura of Mengmeng Dao can never be revealed to the outside world. Once the Demon Race is informed, the influence is too great. Maybe the big devil in the Demon Abyss will be released. Fortunately, the process was quite smooth. Su Chen directly summoned the fortresses of the gods to the sea of ??the soul, so the transfer distance was very short. After making full preparations, Su Chen spent less than half an hour and completed it once. Confidential transfer work. In the end, Su Chen transferred the Mengmeng Dao to the core area of ??the fortress of the gods, that is, his own temple. After the completion, Su Chen finally relieved. With the protection of the fortresses of the gods, the Mengmeng Dao can be said to have no worries for the time being. Even if the news is leaked now, Su Chen is not afraid. The fortress of the gods, which is the golden soup, is enough to resist the invasion of any powerful enemy of the demon, even the demon. The emperor is here, but Su Chen can''t run away. Of course, this is just Su Chen''s idea, he is also very clear, must not have any contempt and fluke for a great emperor. Settling down, Mengmeng said that Su Chen later brought some materials and expanded their homes for Luo Tianran and Lingmeng. Su Chen also specifically purchased a large number of game consoles and entertainment equipment from the mall, just to give them two time. After understanding the gameplay of these games, Luo Natural is very novel and immediately started to play. After playing for a while, Luo Tianran was very happy. As if he found a new hobby, he threw himself directly at Su Chen with excitement: "Mr. Su, the games you sent are really fun and fun. This should be The magic weapon of technological civilization, I always thought that technological civilization would only make weapons to kill, kill, and kill. I did not expect the entertainment industry to be so developed. Now I have some fun, !" With that said, Luo Tianran stood on tiptoe and kissed Su Chen heavily. It can be seen that although Luo Tian''s mouth didn''t matter, it still suffocated after a few years. Reimu is okay, after all, she has been guarding the Mengmeng Dao for so many years, and she has been accustomed to it for a long time. Although Luo Tianran is a goddess reincarnated, but her personality is new. To put it plainly, it is a young girl. Come from heart. Su Chen smiled and rubbed Luo Luo''s natural head: "These are enough for you to play for several years. I will prepare some movies and novels for you. It is also enough to pass the time. Of course, these are for you to pass the boredom. Yes, you are mainly able to practice now, and strive to break through the realm of God King as soon as possible. Then you can go out and play by yourself. When the time comes, I will take you to swim in the mountains and taste the food of Jingzhou in Lingshan." "Mr. Su is so kind to me, I like you a little bit." Luo Tianran said with a red face. Lingmeng appeared in time to separate the two, saying: "The goddess who guards the Mengmeng Tao should not have such a thing as feelings, and never lose oneself because of smallness, and lose oneself." Su Chen smiled. Luo Tianyuan lipped his lips: "The rules are all fixed by man. When Hongjun Patriarch created the Mengmeng Tao, he did not say that the goddess forbids estrangement." "I said no, just not. It is under my control that Mingmeng Dao is now in control, and Hongjun doesn''t count." Lingmeng snorted coldly, and with a small wave of his hand, he expelled Su Chen from Mingmeng Dao. Su Chen stood in his shrine, stunned. Lingmeng, did you eat the gun? Is this the anger of single dogs? In other words, do I have to issue the Yutianheng trumpet to come in contact with Lingmeng and explore the secrets in her body? Su Chen has always been very suspicious of the origin of Lingmeng. Su Chen became even more suspicious after obtaining a lot of information from the ancient times from the Emperor Chaos. He feels that Lingmeng''s identity may not be as simple as a flower in fairy world. In the Hongmeng era, the fairyland was first opened. At that time, the fairyland was only a prototype. The fairyland at that time was very different from the fairyland that people in the later generations thought. Chapter 1489： Yu Tianheng is not dead yet? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update I have the latest chapters of millions of skill points! Chapter 1489 Yu Tianheng Is Not Dead? Shaking his head, Su Chen flew eastward, and soon came to the Tomb of the Golden Giant. At the beginning, he placed a ban on Senrow here, and no one could come close. After so many years, the Tomb of the Golden Giant has never been discovered, but he constantly transferred and transported the huge aura contained in this place to the stacked incense garden through the formation. Now the incense garden has to be moved to the fortress of the gods, so this aura transportation path is not very useful, and Su Chen cut it off directly. Re-entering the tomb of the giant, Su Chen saw the golden giant and was still amazed by its powerful strength. Even after dying for so many years, these golden giants still contain huge energy. The giant blood giants of the Giant King, and these real gold giants, have no qualifications comparable to each other. Su Chen suddenly had a bold idea. Can the blood veins of these golden giants be extracted and then injected into other ordinary giants to spawn a group of hybrid golden giants like the giant king? Once the giants get the blood of the golden giant, their strength can definitely advance by leaps and bounds. Now Su Chen is in charge of the giant clan. If he improves the overall strength of the giant clan, it will certainly be good for him. However, the idea is simple, but it is very difficult to implement, because these golden giants have been dying for too long, and the blood in the body has been coagulated as hard as a rock. It is not so easy to obtain pure golden giant blood, which requires a very complicated refining To be good. Su Chen must not have spent so much time now. Let''s ease this matter a little bit. Su Chen''s figure flickered and flew into the underground spirit. The spirit fluid converges here to form a vast lake of spirit fluid like the vast ocean, but the spirit fluid here is contaminated. If the immortal is directly absorbed, it will be damaged. Even after purification, it cannot be absorbed in large quantities, only Can be used to water Lingling. But Su Chen was fearless and entered the spirit liquid, he immediately opened and began to absorb the surrounding polluted spirit liquid, a large amount of aura poured into his body madly, and the fairy spirit urged to convert these polluted spirit liquid into The pure fairy gas is stored in the sea of ??knowledge. This spirit liquid looks massive, but after being absorbed by Su Chen for more than ten minutes, it is completely clean and there is no drop left. After all, Su Chen was the master who swallowed the star for a few days, and this spirit was the level of the gap between the teeth. However, the conversion of fairy gas this time is not too small. After all, the conversion rate of reiki to fairy gas is still relatively high, much higher than the heat conversion efficiency of stars. After the absorption is complete, Su Chen is about to leave, but suddenly finds that the concentration of Reiki in the underground cave does not decrease but rises, ushering in a new wave of Reiki. "Weird, the spirit liquid has been absorbed by me. Where did this aura come from?" Su Chen searched for the past along the direction of the aura''s fluctuation, and went through a series of underground cracks to a hidden karst cave deep underground. The light of the sky shines, the light that shines on the cave. The karst cave is ordinary, and there is no real name special, but Su Chen can clearly feel that the aura is leaked from here. With a big wave of his hand, he opened the mud on the ground, searched for a while, and finally found the source of the aura. It is a skeleton without a head! The skeleton was nailed to a huge rock with an iron nail. Around the rock, there were still some scribbles. "This is... the handwriting of Yuanshi Emperor!" Su Chen had seen the original characters and recognized the origin of the handwriting at a glance, which was Emperor Yuanshi. Su Chen immediately began to read the words on the rock. "...Find this bone in the world of Xiaoqian... I have immortality, so I will keep it here and wait for future generations to answer..." Su Chen only recognized a short paragraph because the writing was seriously damaged. However, it can be seen that the headless bone was picked up by the Emperor Yuanshi in a small world, and judged that the bone has a special identity, which contains immortal Yun, so it is kept here for future generations to interpret. I don''t know why, after seeing this text, the first picture burst out of Su Chen''s mind is that he and Purple Phoenix had picked up the skull of the self-proclaimed sister in a mysterious realm of Xuanyuan Continent. From the perspective of bone color and texture, it seems to be very similar. It seems necessary to find the skull and ask. With a big wave, Su Chen took away the entire rock together with the headless skeleton above, and returned to the tomb of the golden giant. Su Chen intends to perform a retrospective tactic here to see if he can see the true appearance of Yuanshi Emperor. Looking back at the sky tactics, the surrounding pictures are continuously moving forward in units of a hundred years. It has been observed until more than 70,000 years ago that the changes finally appeared. Su Chen can see with naked eyes that a man with a great body dragged dozens of golden giants to the place and buried them. This person should be Emperor Yuanshi. But Su Chen couldn''t see his face clearly, only a rough outline. But at this moment, Su Chen suddenly frowned. In addition to Emperor Yuanshi, another person appeared here. A rich young man like a jade and an extraordinary man. Yu Tianheng! He actually knew Yuanshi Emperor? Seventy thousand years ago... Wasn''t that the time when Yutian Hengdu''s robbery failed and died? Although Yu Tianheng seen in the picture is at its peak, Su Chen can vaguely see a cloud of black clouds between his eyebrows, which is clearly the dead phase. What''s happening here? Su Chen continued to step up his efforts and wanted to hear what Yuanshi Emperor and Yu Tianheng were talking about. "Brother Tian Heng, since your will has been decided, I will not dissuade you anymore. If you are destined to meet in Immortal Realm in the future, the two of you and my brother must make the wine happy." "When the Lingshan flowers bloom, it is the day when you and our brothers meet again. May the glory of the Emperor Yan shine forever for us." Su Chen tried her best to hear only these two dialogues. However, the amount of information contained in these two dialogues shocked Su Chen. Yu Tianheng and Yuanshi Great Emperor actually matched their brothers. And listening to this dialogue means, it seems... Yu Tianheng did not die, but returned to the fairy world! No, the intelligence card clearly shows that Yu Tianheng is dead. "You explain it to the system!" "Ding, the intelligence card data is normal, and no wrong information will be given." "Then what is the situation?" "Please judge by the host." "You are a waste!" "Is the system title changed to "waste"?" Su Chen: "..." You are really talented. Shaking his head, Su Chen was too lazy to take care of the system, he thought quickly. If the intelligence card is correct, then Yu Tianheng should have died during the torture, but judging from the information in Yu Tianheng''s remarks, he should have known his ending before the torture, saying Indefinitely, was he prepared? Yu Tianheng, a man who is cautious and careful, will leave room for himself before doing things. For example, a residual soul avatar he left on Xuanyuan Continent is a very good example. So, is it possible to boldly doubt that when Yu Tianheng was reincarnated from the fairy world, in fact, not all his soul was reincarnated, but only a part of the remnant soul. His body may have always been in the fairy world, never before. In this way, even though the Yutian of the Hongmeng universe is dead, the dust rain in the fairy world is still alive. Chapter 1490： My Wife Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1490 After ending the backtracking state, Su Chen remained silent for a long time. Yu Tianheng''s things are probably certain, but Su Chen still doesn''t understand a little. That''s what happened when the Yutian Hengdu Saint King Tribulation fell. Before Su Chen felt that it was Yutian Hengxian who descended and defied Heavenly Dao, so the difficulty of breaking through the Holy King''s Tribulation surged and was eliminated by Heavenly Dao''s will. But think about it carefully, Yu Tianheng is more like seeking death by himself. He was obviously seriously injured when he went through the robbery. It was not a perfect time to go through the robbery. With his ability, he can choose to go through the robbery after he has recovered the injury, but he still resolutely crosses under the serious injury. Robbery, this is not what it means to die? Also, was Yu Tianheng injured because of it? Did the death of the Golden Giant and Yu Tianheng''s injury happen at the same time? Su Chen couldn''t see if the Emperor Yuanshi was injured, but as the subordinates of the Yuanshi Emperor, the golden giants all fell after World War I. It is impossible for Yuanshi Emperor to stay away. It must have been a fierce battle. Why did this battle start? Su Chen seemed to smell a greasy smell. Since then, Emperor Yuanshi has disappeared, and no trace of him has appeared in the world, so where did Emperor Yuanshi go now? This is also unknown. "It''s nothing, it''s not something I should consider now. After refining the bloodline of the Golden Giant, let''s go back early." Su Chen shook his head, and with a big wave of his hand, he took out a lot of solidified blood clots like red iron from the bodies of these golden giants, and refined it by the law of fire for a whole day and night before barely condensing out More than a hundred drops of gold giant blood. After leaving the Tomb of the Golden Giant, Su Chen sent a trip directly to the Pangu Continent, and gave the 100-plus drops of the blood of the Golden Giant to the two girls and more than one hundred young and powerful giants who were selected as these giants. After obtaining the bloodline of the Golden Giant, the tribe is very grateful to Su Chen, and it is almost the same to pay homage to Su Chen. By the way, Su Chen also devoured a small star on the Pangu continent to fill up the fairy qi in the sea of ??knowledge. Three days later, this left Pangu Continent. Lingshan, Dayan Peak. Luo Xuanji was quietly retreating in her dormitory, and suddenly a large pair of hands stretched over her shoulder and climbed to the peak that was difficult to grasp. Luo Xuanji opened his eyes and snapped those big hands off angrily: "The waves are frivolous, what kind of system." Su Chen smiled and turned over and lay directly on Luo Xuanji''s thigh: "Did you not miss me these days?" "No." Luo Xuanji said lightly. "Do not believe." As soon as Su Chen turned over, she lay down on the back of Luo Xuanji, grasping her crystal-like ankles with one hand, following the rhythm of her fingertips, and climbed up inch by inch. After all, Luo Xuanji couldn''t hold back, and embraced Su Chen''s neck with a red face. Luo Sang faded and stayed awake all night. The next morning, when the sun was shining on Dayan Peak, Su Chen and Luo Xuanji were still inseparable from the battle. In the end, Luo Xuanji defeated. She fell on Su Chen, her hair was messy, and she said feebly: "You bad person, you haven''t seen any strength in a few days, and you have leaped forward. Based on your physique, you have lost the Holy King." "My immortal tyrant body tactics have been completed, the tyrant body has become great, but can compete with the ancient dragon." Su Chen said vividly. Although immortal practitioners do not emphasize cultivation, their strong physique is always the pursuit of souls. This kind of feeling of being full of strength by raising hands and hands can greatly enhance Su Chen''s self-confidence. Especially after conquering Luo Xuanji, Su Chen was satisfied. After all, he was a bit miserable by Luo Xuanji a few times ago, and now he finally finds his way back. This is called revitalizing Fu Gang. Luo Xuanji said: "With your talents, I am afraid that breaking through the Holy King Realm is just around the corner... By the way, your fortress of gods has been built. When do you think the Lingshan School should be moved?" "You can do it at any time. You can organize a group of disciples to settle in the fortress of the gods first, and do the preliminary planning and construction. After the preliminary steps are completed, the subsequent relocation will be more convenient." Su Chen said. "Alright, I let Huang Xi arrange, or take advantage of this opportunity to exercise and exercise her." The two stayed warm for a while before Su Chen was ready to leave. "You have nothing else to say to me?" Luo Xuanji said suddenly. Su Chen took a step, quickly turned around and hugged Luo Xuanji: "Baby, I am not busy now. When I am busy with this, I will spend more time with you." Like the words of scumbag. Luo Xuanji said: "Who wants you to accompany me, I mean you are going to Moyuan, so you don''t plan to talk to me?" "amount" Su Chen stunned, he never mentioned the matter. "Dragon Xiaoyou!" Su Chen was furious, it must be the little mother dragon who leaked the information. Luo Xuanji said: "It has nothing to do with Long Xiaoyou." Didnt Long Xiaoyou tell Luo Xuanji? "Then... baby, how do you know I''m going to Mo Yuan?" "My guess." "Guess?" Luo Xuanji nodded: "Eastern Emperor Demon Emperor fell, Su Xiaoyao is going to become king''s new Demon Emperor, do you think I don''t know? The forces of Evil Moon Demon Emperor''s forces have been moving frequently recently, which is not true What a secret, if I guess right, Su Xiaoyaos journey to the throne must be difficult. The evil moon emperor has been coveting the emperor abyss for a long time, and he will not let this great opportunity pass." With that, Luo Xuanji looked at Su Chens eyes and said, I dont believe it. You will watch your baby girl in danger. With your temperament, you will definitely go to Demon Abyss in person, but you If you dont tell this, why? Dont you still believe me? Su Chen quickly hugged Luo Xuanji: "Don''t misunderstand baby, how can I not believe you, but I have made arrangements for this matter, Empress Tongtian will help me, and you don''t need you to go in danger." After hearing this, Luo Xuanji''s face was different: "Really?" "It''s true." "I''m curious, what do you give the Tongtian Emperor Soup Soup, she was willing to fight for you against the evil Moon Devil Emperor." "It''s nothing. Even before going to Hades, the empress owed me a favor. If not, I wouldn''t dare to ask her for help." "It''s okay... I really don''t need me to go with you? With me there, the little spirit fairy will certainly handle it. The combat power of the two Holy King Realms will definitely help you." Su Chen said: "The construction of the fortress of the gods has caused the awareness of other top forces in the world. It is still necessary for you to stay in Jingzhou, Lingshan. As for my safety, you dont need to worry about it. I will go to Demon Abyss with me. It is more than enough to have these two Saint King Realm dragons as helpers." Luo Xuanji was silent for a moment and nodded. "That''s all, I will send a message to Xiaolingxian to let her meet you in the fairy devil city. You must also be careful. Anyone who considers his own safety in advance should never act impulsively. ." Chapter 1491： Strengthen Little Dragon Girl Chapter 1491 Strengthen Little Dragon Girl When leaving Lingshan, Su Chen''s mouth was filled with a happy smile. For the first time, he found that Luo Xuan also had a wife and mother on her body. She had been cold and unsettled, as if she lacked feelings, so that Su Chen often felt that she really completed the strategy. But now, Su Chen is very certain that Luo Xuanji is already his woman both inside and outside. Her gentle side is also quietly opening up to Su Chen. How can Su Chen be unmoved, After returning to Soul Island, Su Chen began the final preparations. He checked his current attribute status. All aspects are satisfactory. At present, there are more than 2,000 remaining super skill points, which is completely worry-free. In terms of logistical materials, Su Chen also prepared very well, that is, some of the fairy medicine was not enough. After all, she had just been taken away by Tong Tian''s empress. However, as long as there is sufficient fairy energy, some fairy medicines are temporarily cultivated, and the problem is not big. Su Chen asked Zuya and Naxi to work overtime to cultivate fairy medicines, and strives to get 50 recovery and healing medicines before going to Demon Abyss. These two medicines are the most useful and life-saving. . By the way, the lucky cabinets have been refreshed again, and see if the value is not worth buying. Su Chen immediately checked the new products in the lucky cabinet. "Pet Strengthening Card: You can designate any pet and comprehensively strengthen its comprehensive strength on the original basis (Note, the upper limit of strengthening does not exceed the current comprehensive strength of the host)." Yo, this is a good thing, Su Chen always wanted. At first glance, the price is a little expensive, and requires fifty super skill points. But this card is also definitely worth this value. Su Chen intends to use it for the extraordinary dragon girl, so that the strength of the extraordinary dragon girl will directly increase to the peak of the **** king realm, and the law of darkness will also increase. Without saying anything, Su Chen bought this pet enhancement card directly, and then waved her hand to summon the extraordinary dragon girl. "Brother." Little Dragon Girl approached her intimately and hugged. Su Chen smiled and hugged the little dragon girl to touch her little head, and then directly used the pet strengthening card for her. In an instant, a burst of strange light wrapped the whole body of the little dragon girl. The strengthening process lasted for half an hour before it ended. After the reinforcement, Su Chen could clearly feel that the dragon girl''s breath has been greatly improved, and the realm, like herself, has become the peak of the **** king realm. The light dissipated, and the little dragon girl appeared before Su Chen again. Compared with before, the appearance of the little dragon girl has undergone some changes. In addition to the extraordinary blood veins, the original three-color koi blood veins in her body also seem to have been greatly strengthened, and a jump of three-color carp patterns appeared on the forehead. The temperament of the whole person has become extremely complicated, with extraordinary ancient demon The strength and indifference of the, but also the auspicious meaning of the lucky koi. Su Chen immediately checked the current status of her little dragon girl. "Extraordinary dragon girl: extraordinary phantom beast species, the peak of the **** king realm, combat power of 3.574 billion, possesses the extraordinary body, the body of the artificial koi, skill: the law of darkness (proficiently use the law of darkness to attack the target negatively, not Then cause the law of darkness to leak and spread.) Skills: Koi blessing (Automatically generate 0.1 super skill points for the host every day. When you are in a happy mood, you can also randomly generate a certain number of super skill points for the host.) Skills: Koi Guardian (When the host is attacked, a lucky barrier is automatically generated to offset the hosts 10%-100% damage.) I go! This strengthening effect is too strong! All three main skills have been greatly enhanced. First of all, the control of the Dark Law has increased, and it can perfectly control the attacks of the Dark Law, and will not cause the Dark Law to run out of control. Koi blesses 0.1 super skill points every day, not much to watch, but the accumulation of days and months is still very impressive, and now there is one more condition, as long as the little dragon girl feels happy, it may be randomly generated for Su Chen Some skill points, it seems that in the future more accompany the little dragon girl. As for the skill of koi guardianship, it is even more cowhide. Previously this skill was very restrictive and could not be used in any way, but now the skill is fully strengthened immediately, the guardian has no limit on the number of times, and the range of offsetting damage is also directly expanded to 100%, although the probability is definitely not too high, But at least it can offset 10% of the damage, which is equivalent to Su Chen''s defense increased by at least 10%. If you trigger several 100% damage offsets at a critical time, you will earn a lot. This is the complete damage immunity state, which is completely invincible! Just don''t know what the trigger probability is. According to Su Chen''s estimate, with the systematic urineability, the probability can be 1%, which is already extremely high. "Brother...I have become stronger!" said the little dragon girl excitedly. Su Chen picked up the little dragon girl and kissed her **** her face: "My little dragon girl is the best!" "Ding, the little dragon girl was praised by the host, and she was in a happy mood, generating 0.5 super skill points for Su Chen." I went, and it worked, and made Su Chen amused. He hugged the little dragon girl for a kiss and a compliment. He only heard the system prompts and kept coming. Just a few moments of effort, he entered a dozen super skill points. However, it did not work afterwards. The skill points generated became less and less, and it was difficult to start the happy state of the little dragon girl. It is estimated that the pleasure is overdone, and it has to be delayed for a while. Or... just a simple kiss, no longer satisfying the little dragon girl. Su Chen sprouted a bold idea, holding the hand of the little dragon girl, her figure flashed and came to the bedroom. "Good sister, my elder brother takes you for a bit of excitement and promises to make you happy..." The little dragon girl''s innocent eyes looked at Su Chen with a lot of curiosity in her eyes. Shortly after "Ding, the little dragon girl feels the pleasure of the body and generates 1.42 super skill points for the host." "Ding, the dragon girl''s soul ascended to heaven and was extremely happy, generating 8.51 super skill points for the host." "Ding, the dragon girl is extremely comfortable, generating 2.74 super skill points for the host." System prompts came one after another and didn''t gradually subside until more than two hours later. The little dragon girl was paralyzed in Su Chen''s arms, she had fallen asleep, her mouth filled with a happy smile. Su Chen felt a sense of guilt in her heart, but when she saw more than two hundred super skill points, she immediately left this guilt behind her. Little Dragon Girl is a BUG to brush skill points! Although it is because it is the first time, so many skill points will be brushed out, and it will definitely not be as effective as the first time in the future, but the effect is definitely there. No matter how much, it is earned if you brush it. Chapter 1492： Second Coming of Emperor Demon Abyss Chapter 1492: Reappearing Emperor Demon Abyss As soon as the time shook, it was the day of departure. Su Chen brought the dragon Xiaoyou and the Dao Devil Dragon, plus the little dragon girl who could be summoned at any time, and was about to go to the Emperor Demon Abyss. Above the Soul Sea, Su Chen took out the red teleportation crystal left by the bamboo repair old demon and directly activated the teleportation array. "set off." Su Chen first entered the teleportation array, and Long Xiaoyou and Little Black Dragon followed. This trans-universe teleportation array is still relatively rare. Su Chen keenly perceives that there is a trace of space law in this red crystal. "Convergence, be careful." Su Chen ordered. Long Xiaoyou and Xiao Heilong nodded, and they both watched secretly. After all, it is to go to the Demon Universe, no one knows what dangers they will face, and certainly cannot be taken lightly. Moreover, Su Chen did not completely trust the bamboo demon elder. If the other party cheated and the destination of the teleportation was in front of Xieyue Emperor, the problem would be very serious. But Su Chen had to go for Su Xiaoyao, so even if he knew that it would be very risky, he had to try. The transmission process was not slow. After about ten minutes, Su Chen noticed that there was a huge change in the atmosphere of the surrounding space. He immediately knew that they had arrived in the Demon Universe universe. After a few more minutes, the light of the teleportation array gradually dissipated. The three appeared in a cold castle. There was silence around and there was no breath of life. But there is no danger. This made Su Chen slightly relieved. Pushing open the window of the old castle, Su Chen looked out and saw that the world was dim, surrounded by a dark green forest. Several skeleton knights wearing black armor could be seen patrolling around the old castle. Looking further away, Su Chen saw some familiar pictures. That''s right, it''s a fairy demon city! It seems that Mr. Zhu Xiu did not lie to him. "Master, what do we do now?" Long Xiaoyou asked. "Wait for someone to answer." It''s definitely inappropriate to break into the fairy demon city. Once discovered, it is easy to make trouble. Since Zhu Xiu Lao Mo has said that he will meet them, it is presumed that the old castle should be arranged by him, and he should appear soon. As expected, less than half an hour later, a gray shadow flew into the castle. It''s the bamboo devil. "Mr. Su has been waiting for a long time..." Zhu Xiulao''s face was pleated, wearing a wide black robe, and his gray eyes looked at the dragon Xiaoyou and the little black dragon behind Su Chen. Both of these dragons were disguised and hidden their own breath. The old demon Zhu Xiu could not recognize it for a while, but he was sure that the strength of the two men was not low, otherwise it would be impossible for him to conceal his perception. "No need to be wordy, take me to the demon first." Zhu Xiulao Demon shook his head: "I''m afraid I can''t do it now. Qibao Mozun guards the Devil''s Imperial City and forbids anyone from entering the Demon''s Imperial City before the enthronement ceremony. Su Chen frowned slightly: "Is there no other way?" "Mr. Su is a little restless, please follow me to the fairy demon city first." "Not at all." When everyone arrives, there will always be opportunities. Soon, the three of them entered the fairy demon city under the **** of Zhuxiu old demon, and came to live in another ancient castle not far from the demon city. This old castle was rewarded by the Emperor of the Eastern Emperor Zhu Xiulao, who was also a general under the Emperor of the Eastern Emperor. Although he has hidden his identity, he still has some background in the fairy demon city. Su Chen also found that not far from the ancient castle, it was the house where the little spirit fairy lived. Living here, it''s a lot easier to find Xiao Lingxian to meet in secret. However, the entire Immortal Demon City is now heavily guarded. There are demon guards patrolling the streets and sentries everywhere. It is quite difficult to go out for activities. Fortunately, Su Chen also has a strange ghost avatar. It is more convenient to use the strange ghost avatar to move in the fairy demon city whenever necessary. "Tell me everything you know about Qibao Mozun." Su Chen said. Zhu Xiulaos devil said: I havent been in contact with Qibao Mozun, and I dont know much about him, but since the fall of Devil Emperor, Qibao Mozun has the most powerful power in the entire Emperor Demon Abyss. Emperor Demon Abyssal Protection, the entire demon warrior demon of the Emperor Demon Abyss will be under his control. His means are very fierce. In order to support the little princess in the upper position, before the Devil Emperor died, he used a conspiracy to remove several The devil prince, cleared the obstacles to the throne for the little princess." "How is his realm of strength?" Su Chen asked again. "It is rumored that the Qibao Demon Venerable Realm is not high, and it is only the late stage of the God King Realm, but his fighting power is no less than that of the Holy King Realm, and he has several powerful treasures in his hands, which are amazingly powerful." Speaking is equivalent to not saying. It seems that the intelligence ability of Zhu Xiu Lao Mo is not good, Su Chen still has to find Xiao Ling Xian to understand the situation. "All right, you step back." Su Chen waved his hand. Zhu Xiulao demon bowed back. Su Chen summoned Long Xiaoyou and the Little Black Dragon into the room, and placed a **** pattern around it, saying, "It is more than a month before the little demon ascends to the throne. I order you to collect as much information as possible during this period, including evil. The movement of Moon Devil Emperor must also be mastered as much as possible." Long Xiaoyou said: "I have no problem, as long as I don''t take the initiative to expose, it is difficult for the general Holy King Realm to find me." The little black dragon was a little hesitant. He always only listened to the situation, and investigating intelligence like this requires more subjective judgment and action. This kind of task is not suitable for him. Su Chen also took this into consideration and said, "You only need to patrol outside the fairy demon city, and find that there are Demon strong men from other places, or sneaky masters, and notify me in time." After all, Su Chen entered a Divine Pattern formation on the two of them, and said: "You can contact me at any time through Divine Pattern, and I will share your hearing and vision through Divine Pattern at any time." "Then I will go first." When Long Xiaoyou said nothing, she left first and disappeared. Little Black Dragon then retreated invisibly. Su Chen had no action, he closed his eyes and nourished the gods, until late at night, when the darkness completely enveloped the fairy demon city, he left the old castle, carefully approaching the house of Xiao Lingxian. Without imposing the Great Leaping Immortal Method, it is because the space fluctuations have attracted the attention of some Mozu strong. Anyway, the distance is close, and it will not take a few minutes to walk directly over. In the late night fairy demon city, there are still a large number of demon guards patrolling around, and the strength of these demon guards is very strong. The strength of the team leader is on average in Qitian Realm. Occasionally, even the atmosphere of a few **** king realm demon can be sensed . Su Chen walked all the way, she had to be careful, and she would be found if she didn''t pay attention. Especially when he arrived near Xiao Lingxian''s residence, Su Chen found that there were a lot of magic soldiers whistle around, hidden in all directions, almost surrounded the Xiao Lingxian family to the regiment, which made Su Chen''s night visit plan received. Great obstacles. "Strange, why are these guards so strict against Xiao Lingxian''s home, is there something wrong with Xiao Lingxian?" Su Chen was puzzled. Chapter 1493： Bloody Baroness Chapter 1493 Bloody Baroness After wandering for more than an hour, Su Chen still couldn''t find a way to approach the residence of Xiaolingxian. The surrounding control is too tight. At least a few hundred pairs of eyes stare at each corner of the mansion. Even if a fly flies over, it will be immediately killed. Su Chen suspected that Xiao Lingxian might be under house arrest. In desperation, Su Chen could only temporarily retreat to the old castle, intending to wait for the bamboo demon to come back, and then ask him about the situation. Sleepless all night, the next day, the sky was slightly bright. Su Chen explored the road with divine patterns and observed the house of the little spirit fairy again. The surrounding control is still solid, even tighter than last night. At least three magic kings of God Realm are stationed around. Watching the mansion of the little spirit fairy. From last night to the present, the residence of Xiaolingxian hasn''t heard anything. Su Chen thought about contacting Xiaolingxian in various ways, but to no avail. After a while, the elder Zhu Xiu returned to the castle. Su Chen immediately asked. "I don''t know much about the witch spirit fairy, she seems to have been punished for imprisonment because she violated the Seven Treasures." "Are there any ways for me to contact her?" Su Chen asked. "This" Zhu Xius old demon face was hard to see, saying: Although the old deceased has returned to the fairy demon city, but his identity is still on the dark side, he cant use too much energy. "Fuck, don''t blame you." Zhu Xiulao said: "If Mr. Su insists on seeing the witch spirit fairy, then only one person may be able to help you now." "Who?" "Bloody Blood." "Who is she?" "Blood Countess is the only descendant of the oldest noble "Blood Moon Clan" of the Emperor Demon Abyss. The Blood Moon Clan belongs to the strongest Demon Blood Lineage in the entire Demon Abyss. The bloodline of the devil Chiyou is just because the bloodline of the blood moon family is full of cursing power, so it is difficult to survive, so far that only a descendant of the **** baron remains." "Blood Countess is a strong man in the Holy Realm, but her strongest place is not her own strength, but the noble privilege granted by the bloodline. Even when the Eastern Emperor is in power, the Blood Countess has the extraordinary Status, all nobles will give priority to the order of the Bloody Baron, rather than the East Emperor Demon Emperor. Now that the East Emperor Demon Emperor has fallen, the Bloody Baroness is the most powerful aristocrat in the entire Demon Abyss. The little princess wants to ascend the throne All of them need to be crowned and blessed by her. Otherwise, it will be difficult for them to get the support of the aristocracy." "Oh? Isn''t it so powerful?" Su Chen was a little surprised. He didn''t think that the power of the aristocracy of the Demon Clan was so great that he could even override a great emperor. "But... it''s too difficult to ask the Bloody Countess for help. Even if the old deceased comes forward, it''s a limit to meet the Bloody Countess. Without enough benefits, she won''t take the initiative to stand up." Zhu Xiulao said again. Su Chen suddenly had a thought. In his hand, there is a Chiyou demon drum! Since this **** baroness is a descendant of Chiyou, it is sure to be very interested in Chiyou Devil Drum. Although Chiyou Magic Drum is a Hongmeng soldier, but it is seriously damaged, it can only be used once or twice. Although its ability to confuse people is indeed very strong, it is of little value to Su Chen. Jue came forward, she was sure to promise. After a moment of contemplation, Su Chen said: "You go to arrange, I want to see the **** baroness, you say, I will definitely like a baby in my hand." Zhu Xiulao''s demon was stunned for a long time without asking too much, and immediately said, "The old deceased immediately arranged." Another day passed. The old demon Zhu Xiu finally got the chance to meet the **** baroness, and Su Chen left the castle with him and set off towards the north of the fairy demon city. There is a sea of ??red flowers at the foot of the northern mountain range of Immortal Demon City. Here, a blood-colored rose that can''t be seen at end is planted, and even the sky is dyed into a magnificent dark red. In the center of Huahai, there is a **** old castle, where is the **** baron''s territory. Su Chen frowned as soon as he set foot in the sea of ??flowers. The flower is an ordinary rose, but it does not emit an ordinary floral scent, but a thick **** smell with a bit sweet. Su Chen perceives towards the ground and finds that under this sea of ??flowers, there is a huge blood spring, just like a vast ocean of blood gathered together. At the bottom of this blood sea, countless corpses are deposited, the number of which exceeds one billion! However, the time of death of these corpses is very old, at least billions of years old, and it should not be the behavior of the **** baroness. But to build your own territory in such a place, you have to say that this **** baroness is truly as its name suggests. All the way forward, I walked to the nearby **** castle. A group of servants in blood-red robes came to lead the way. Su Chen did some disguise when he came, and looked like a follower of Zhu Xiulao''s old demon. "Old Bamboo, please." Holding the shelf, Zhu Xiulao nodded slightly, and walked towards the **** castle. After all, he is a strong king of the Holy Realm, and he belongs to the old qualifications and old nobles in the Demon Race. Entering the **** old castle, Su Chen observed it secretly and found that the decoration inside the old castle was very spooky and weird. There is a style of medieval vampire castle. There are white candles everywhere. The walls are hung with colorful and freakish frescoes. There are many, many rooms whose purpose is unknown, but the castle is very deserted, and it seems that there are not many people. All the way to the highest level of the castle, stopped in front of a blood-red door. The servants dispersed, leaving only Su Chen and Zhu Xiu Lao Mo. The **** door opened slowly, and the candlelight was lit, but it still looked very dim. Zhu Xiu gave Su Chen a look, and they walked in together. The room was large and empty, with no windows, and the environment inside could not be seen at all, and it could not even be sensed. There was a peculiar aura enveloping here, which seemed to be some kind of bizarre field. Suddenly, the candlelight deep in the room lit up. Numerous candlelights surround a throne shaped like a coffin, the fire swaying and reflecting on the throne. With the candlelight swaying, on the throne, the figure of a woman wearing a **** long skirt was looming. I don''t know how I look, but my figure is very hot, and the red dress is almost overwhelming. The woman''s skin is very white, even whiter than Xueduoer... But her lips were very red, as if she had just drunk blood, and her redness was very striking. "Zhu Xiu, who is this young man?" asked the **** baroness. Her voice is very thin, but not soft, giving people a feeling full of majesty and high above, and like a ghost in the dark night, making the hair grow up involuntarily, and the heart is horrified. The aura is too strong, and the strong man of Zhuxiu Old Demon Hall Saint King Realm Demon King, who was frightened, knelt directly on the ground and was speechless. Seeing this, Su Chen didn''t hide it. He stepped forward and lifted his hood to reveal his true face. "Humanity?" The Bloody Baron was surprised, but not surprised. "It seems that it is you who want to see me, you." "It''s just a matter of love, and please ask the Bloody Countess for forgiveness." Su Chen is not nonsense, when Chiyou Demon Drum will be sacrificed. As soon as the Chiyou demon drum came out, the **** baron suddenly opened her eyes. The originally dim room gradually became brighter. She stood up from the throne, walked down the steps, and walked towards Su Chen step by step. Su Chen at this time also thoroughly saw the true face of the Bloody Countess. Chapter 1494： Fairy information Chapter 1494: Intelligence of the Immortal Tool Very beautiful, eerie beauty, **** beauty, highly toxic beauty. This is a poisonous rose with thorns. No one dared to come near, let alone pick it. It was Su Chen, and at this moment some of them started to retreat. Such a woman seems definitely not the type of easy to deal with. He now has some doubts about whether his decision was correct, and it would be very troublesome if he exposed himself as a result. The **** baroness looked at Su Chen from a condescending position, not opening her mouth, but just kept looking at Su Chen. The blood red eyes looked at Su Chen''s heart and hair. She secretly said that this woman is not simple. You can feel it only through her eyes. To her terrible. This terrible, even surpassed the emperor Tongtian. It has nothing to do with strength, but the degree of ferocity in mind. The people who died in the hands of this **** baroness were absolutely nothing. Su Chen''s only confidence now is Chiyou Demon Drum in his hand. If Chiyou Demon Drum cannot buy this **** Countess, then Su Chen can only choose to run away. Fortunately, there was the Great Leap Forward immortal method, and Su Chen wanted to run. This **** baroness could not be stopped. After a long silence, the Bloody Baroness spoke first. "Where did you get this thing?" Su Chen set his mind and said: "I got it from an ancient battlefield. If the baroness wants to know, I can tell you the exact whereabouts." Although Su Chen did not know where Chiyou Devil Drum was obtained from, but Long Xiaoyou knew that he could ask Long Xiaoyou. The Bloody Baron nodded in satisfaction. "Say your request, as long as it is not excessive, I can promise you." "It''s very simple. I want to see the witch spirit fairy. Also, I want to know something about the Seven Treasures." Chiyou Devil Drums are all sent out, of course, to get more information, otherwise it wont work. The Bloody Countess hesitated for a moment, then looked at the Chi You Devil Drum in Su Chen''s hand, and finally agreed. "can." When Su Chen heard the words, he gave the Chiyou demon drum directly to the Bloody Countess. "Just give it to me? Are you not afraid of me repenting?" "It''s okay, I believe the baroness. If the baroness really regrets, I won''t have any complaints." Su Chen said generously. The Bloody Baroness couldn''t help but glance at Su Chen more: "You human beings have some meanings. They are very different from those of the promised, greedy, life-threatening humans I have seen before. This palace has some interest in you. You will stay here today. My **** castle, tomorrow I will send you to see the witch." "Then it is better to obey than to obey." Su Chen doesn''t know what the **** baroness''s purpose is to leave her, but in order to better understand some of the status of the demon clan and obtain information about the seven treasures deity, there will definitely be more opportunities to stay. If the Bloody Countess is really going to be against him, then she will be in a hurry, nothing to fear. Seeing that he didn''t need himself, Zhu Xiulao Mo immediately bowed and quit. Soon, only Su Chen and Bloody Baroness remained in the room. The Bloody Baroness was very excited to get Chiyou Demon Drum and immediately began to study it. "Come here, prepare dinner and send it to my room." After a while, a servant brought a sumptuous dinner and brought a bottle of blood red spirits. The Bloody Baron temporarily put away Chiyou Demon Drum and invited Su Chen to take a seat. The servant poured a full glass of spirits for the **** Countess, in addition to the alcohol, there was a strong and sweet **** smell. Su Chen couldn''t help but glance at it more. "Want to have a drink?" "Cough...forget it." This is obviously a wine made with blood, he did not dare to drink it. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t drink it. This is the blood brew of our blood moon family. Generally, when the devil drank it, they would all bleed to death. If humans drink it, they might not be better." The **** baroness shook her hand. The crystal goblet in the middle sniffs the wine tasting lightly, then sips lightly. The bright red blood dyed her flame-like vermilion lips, adding a little charm. Su Chen quickly settled down and dared not read more. This woman is too demon, too evil, too poisonous, Su Chen feels that she can''t control it. And her status is too special. If it is not necessary, stay away from it, and it is the best choice not to actively provoke. Seeing that Su Chen did not talk, the **** baroness raised her lips slightly and said, "What information do you want to know about the Seven Treasures?" Speaking of the business, Su Chen immediately said: "About his strength and purpose." "This guy is a fugitive from Immortal Realm. He once stolen seven Supreme Immortal Artifacts, so he claimed to be the Seven Treasure Venerables, but as far as I understand, all seven Immortal Artifacts in his hands cannot be used. Only three of them can play a certain role. ." "The first one, named "Li Hou Hou", can hook people''s souls." "The second piece, called "Chaos Clock", can turn everything into chaos." "The third piece, named "Zi Zi Tian", is a form of law, and is the greatest support of the Seven Treasure Demon Venerables. I have seen the power of Zui Tian with my own eyes. It is the great emperor, and may not be able to be an enemy." From Soul Hook, Chaos Bell, Free Sky... After listening to the introduction of the Bloody Countess, Su Chen frowned deeply. Sounds like it''s hard to mess with. Even if only these three fairy tools can be used, it is quite outrageous, On the Xuanyuan Continent that year, Qibao Tianzun estimated that because of insufficient strength, he could not use these three fairy tools. Su Chen suddenly remembered his first practice "Zhu Tian". At that time, he relied on Zhutian five forms, but could barely fight with Qibao Tianzun. What about now? Will this Zhutian tactic still exert its potential power and exert restraint effect on Qibao Tianzun? Unfortunately, Zhutian is after all a low-level exercise in the world of Xiaoqian. Although it is full now, the power has long been insufficient, and Su Chen has not used it for a long time. But the exercises can be improved. If Su Chen can upgrade Zhutian to super holy level, or even immortal level exercises, it should be a bit useful. However, there is an upper limit on the potential of exercises. It is not that any exercise can be upgraded indefinitely. It''s difficult. Bloody Baroness said: "I know so much about the strength of the Seven Treasure Demon Kings, let me talk about the second question..." "The purpose of Qibao Mozun... This is a question that I am even curious about. I have investigated his motives for coming to Moyuan more than once, but I have not received much useful information. At present, I only know that Qibao Mozun has a great desire for power. He supports the little demon princess to the higher position, but he just wants to threaten the emperor and command the princes to control the powers of the demon through her." "Struggling for power is actually a normal thing. No one does not like the feeling of being in power, but Qibao Mozun respects power, obviously not just for power. In my opinion, he just wants Power should be used as a tool to accomplish some things for him, and this thing is his real purpose." Chapter 1495： Night Attack of the Baroness Chapter 1495 The Night Attack of the Baroness After a dinner, Su Chen learned many things about Qibao Mozun from the mouth of the Bloody Countess. Although the key information was blurred, Su Chen already had a general understanding of Qibao Mozun. Compared with the Seven-Treasure Glass of Seven Magical Treasures when he was on the Shengyuan Continent, the Seventh Treasure Deity may now be his true side. This is an old demon with action, resourcefulness, patience, and a deep castle. Su Chen was very curious about how Yu Tianheng won the demon. It can be said that Yu Tianheng has stifled the development of Qibao Mozun for millions of years. At that time, Qibao Mozun had a small position in Moyuan, and was in the rise time. If it was not defeated by Yu Tianheng, it would be brought to Xuanyuan Continent The suppression of the seal for a million years, I am afraid that the entire Demon Abyss universe is now under the control of Qibao Mozun. So far, Su Chen has to admit that, as an opponent, the pressure brought by Qibao Mozun is increasing day by day. In the battle of Shengtianzong, the first picture of Vanguard was destroyed by the Seven Treasure Demon Kings, and it is still vividly remembered today. Although Su Chen finally relied on the in-place resurrection card, he was about to resurrect all the first members of Vanguard, but The mark left in the past will not disappear. At the beginning, the first case of Vanguard, which carried Su Chen''s vision for the future, has also become the dust of history. Perhaps one day, the first case of Vanguard will reappear, but the humiliation that year will not be wiped out. Unless, Su Chen can personally defeat the Seven Treasure Demon Venerable, a shame! This day may not be too far away... Su Chen had a lot of thoughts in his mind. He didn''t notice that the **** baroness had been staring at herself, her bright red **** lips, squeezing from time to time. "It''s not too early, human, you will live in my **** castle tonight, and I will personally lead you to see the witch tomorrow morning." Su Chen hesitated for a moment, seeing the **** baroness sincerely, and no doubt that he nodded and agreed. Subsequently, Su Chen, led by her maid, came to stay in a fairly neat room in the castle. This room didn''t even know what it was used for. On the walls and the floor, there was a vaguely visible blood mark on the wall and the floor wasn''t washed quickly, exuding a slight **** breath. However, Su Chen''s heart is very big, this environment is really pediatric for him, there is no worry at all, just stayed. Into the night. Su Chen sat cross-legged and closed his eyes to practice. However, it didn''t take long for Su Chen to feel a sense of fatigue struck, and fell asleep on the bed. I don''t know how long it has been in the past. Su Chen felt a little thirsty. The hazy waking up wanted to drink water, but found that his body didn''t listen to the call and couldn''t move at all. He laboriously opened his eyelids and was surprised to find that he was not in the room. It was in a dark and dark room. The whole person was tied up, and his limbs were tied with a chain of bright red blood. The clothes were gone, and the perfect physique was completely exposed to the air. A woman with a white hair and a white skin radiating her hair was clinging to him. With a tingling in his neck, Su Chen realized that this woman was sucking her own blood. This Nima is too much! Su Chen''s body was running, and under the urge of the sun, the body temperature burst and rose, and the whole body released a terrifying light and heat. The woman was frightened and left from Su Chen. Su Chen set a glance, as expected, the blood-sucking woman is the **** baroness. Su Chen tried to burn the chain on his hands and feet. However, the material of this chain is special, and it seems to contain the power of the law, which is the extreme temperature of Dayiyan, and it cannot be melted. "What do you mean, Baroness?" Su Chen frowned, his tone cold. The **** baron wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, revealing an expression that was still unexplained, and giggled: "I didn''t expect you to wake up so quickly, and I was poisoned by my blood moon, even the dragon family would have to fall asleep. One month, no wonder your blood of the human race is so delicious, it seems that your physique has reached its peak and reached a perfect state." "So... have you been lying to me?" "Of course not, what I said still counts, and will definitely take you to see the witch, but before that, you have to let me **** enough of your blood." The **** baroness is as charming as a pair of eyes. Stared at Su Chen''s neck, his eyes full of greed and excitement. She had just started sucking blood, and Su Chen hadn''t sucked too much. That point wasn''t enough to satisfy her appetite. "What if I disagree?" Su Chen said, squinting. The **** baroness''s smiling branches spread: "Little Clan, do you really think you can turn up any waves? It''s your blessing to be able to **** your blood from this palace. If you are sensible, you should close your eyes quietly now. , Exposing your neck, let this palace enjoy yourself, otherwise this palace will be welcome." "Then you try," Su Chen snorted coldly, secretly urging the law of fire. The Bloody Baroness shook her head and her eyes gradually became colder: "I don''t know the guy who lifts up, since you are begging for death yourself, then blame this palace for being ruthless." After all, the **** baroness figure fluttered, crushed with the might of the Holy King Realm, and approached Su Chen step by step. In her palm, a bloodstain was split open directly, and the crimson blood poured out, condensing into a blood moon knife in her hands. Blood Moon Long Sword gently waved, and an astonishing momentum burst out, and the pressed Su Chen almost suffocated. Walking in front of Su Chen, the Bloody Baron directly weighed the blood moon long knife, placed it on Su Chen''s neck, and looked at Su Chen with a supremely proud look: "Now beg for mercy, this palace can still save your life ." "Please granny!" Su Chen''s momentum exploded in vain. Under the erosion of his law of fire, the chains of his hands and feet had been loosened. At this moment, he was freed by Su Chen. At the same time, the Xian Meteor Gun burst out of his palm directly towards the **** woman. Jazz''s stomach slammed. "Damn!" The Bloody Countess did not expect that Su Chen could break free of his blood moon bondage, but this is a **** chain casted by the law of blood. What method did he use to get rid of him as a human race **** realm? But in a hurry, the Blood Moon Countess did not think so much, the moment Su Chen shot, the blood moon sword in her hand also cut diagonally towards Su Chen''s neck. bump! The moment the blood moon knife cuts towards Su Chen, a tri-color koi pattern broke out on Su Chen''s skin surface. "Ding, start the koi guarding, offset 60% of the damage." Sufficient to cut off Su Chen''s head blow, under the effect of Koi guardianship, the effect was suddenly weakened by half, but only one finger-deep blood scar wound was left on Su Chen''s neck. When the wound broke out, the wound was sutured directly, and the in-situ resurrection card was used to quickly heal the wound. Just at the moment when the **** baroness flew back out of the Xian meteorite, Su Chen''s injury was almost recovered. He violently launched a large array of isolation, isolating the entire prison room, and the law of fire was madly urged , The blazing flame instantly flooded the entire execution room. The Bloody Countess hadn''t relieved her breath from the ten-fold attack damage of Immortal Meteor Gun, and was then crushed relentlessly by Dayiyan. She was too late to defend and screamed at her incompetence. Chapter 1496： Blood **** you Chapter 1496: Drain Your Blood In the face of a Holy King realm, any lightheartedness and conceitedness are digging pits in his grave. Su Chen will never think that such a method can defeat a Holy King realm. So he didn''t keep his hand, and as soon as he shot, he went all out. Dayiyan is constantly burning, and the temperature in the torture chamber has exploded. If there is no isolated large array, the whole **** castle may have been burned to ashes. Under the compression of the large isolation, the horrible heat cannot be released, and it can only continue to compress and heat up. At this time, the temperature in the torture chamber had reached a horrible 300 million degrees, setting a new record for Su Chen. But with this pure high-temperature attack alone, perhaps the Bloody Baron could be caught off guard at first, but as long as she stabilized, she could respond at any time and counterattack Su Chen. Su Chen must seize this fleeting opportunity. "Little Dragon Girl!" With Su Chen''s call, the extraordinary dragon girl appeared, she was Su Chen''s pet, free from the law of fire, and immediately urged the law of darkness to envelope the **** Countess. Su Chen also increased the output of the law of fire, condensing the surrounding flames to form a ring-shaped chain of fire, and imprisoned the **** baron. Upon seeing this, the little dragon girl also entangled the black chain condensed by the dark law to the **** baron. One black and one red chain, the airtight blockade of the **** Countess, could not struggle to resist. Suppressed by the double law, it is a powerful king of the Holy King, and he can''t withstand it at all. Soon, the wailing of the Bloody Countess came out. "Ah ah ah ah ah" "Damn man, I want you to die!" "Blood Moon Ascends to Heaven, Blood Spring Appears!" "Bloodstorm!" Suddenly, the Bloody Countess under the double law blocked issued a scream, and immediately afterwards, the space in the execution room changed, instantly transferring Su Chen and the Little Dragon Girl into a blood-red world. A **** meniscus, strangely high above the sky. At his feet, the blood spring continuously sprang up, forming an incomparable sea of ??blood. The strong **** air is constantly floating, the surrounding sea of ??blood is tumbling, forming a huge wave, it is necessary to swallow Su Chen and the dragon girl. Su Chen knows that all of these are illusions formed by the condensing of laws. They are similar to the realms of the sage, but they are far more dangerous than the realms of the sage. "Be careful" As soon as Su Chen''s voice fell, the little dragon girl was suddenly swept away by a blood-red giant wave. Su Chen quickly rushed away, but didn''t grab the little dragon girl''s hand and watched her swallowed by the sea of ??blood. "Oh shit!" Su Chen was angry, and the law of fire broke out with all her strength. However, as the Holy King Realm, the **** baron possessed a blood law that was much stronger than that of Su Chens law of fire. The firepower was gradually weakened, and soon it was swept away by a huge wave of blood. When Su Chen woke up again, he was lying on a warm bed carved out of blood jade. His half body was engraved in the blood bed, and he could not struggle at all. The little dragon girl was also on the side, fell to the ground, unconscious, unconscious. The Bloody Countess is also there. She looked a little embarrassed, her expression was cold and arrogant, and she said in a cold voice: "Boy, where have you been that arrogant look just now? You don''t really think that you can resist with your weak laws This palace?" "This palace has broken through the Holy King Realm for 30 million years, and the time to master the law of blood has exceeded 20 million years. During these 20 million years, this Palace has sucked the blood of more than 15 powerful Kings of the Holy King Realm. The blood of the realm is innumerable. Every time you **** blood, my blood law will become stronger and stronger. You a small human race who has lived for less than a hundred years, what do you fight with me?" With that, the Bloody Countess approached Su Chen. She waved the bed of blood jade and turned Su Chen to stand in front of her, holding Su Chen''s chin with her hand. "Originally, if you honestly let this palace **** blood, this palace will not harm your life, at least 10% of the blood will be left to save your life, but now, this palace wants to **** you clean, no drops left! " After all, the Bloody Baron opened her mouth, and her white teeth turned into two rows of sharp teeth, biting directly towards Su Chen''s neck. A violent pain went deep into the soul, making Su Chen''s numb consciousness instantly sober. He struggled desperately, but to no avail, the Bloody Baroness had slammed her blood into Su Chen''s body meridians in advance to control Su Chen''s body. "It''s really delicious blood...and the rich fairy spirit. It seems that your kid''s cultivation skills are very unusual. Presumably your sea knowledge and soul are also delicious. This palace can have a good taste today. " The Bloody Countess said that she once sucked Su Chen''s blood and stretched her hand over Su Chen. Her palms were covered with tiny blood thorns, and after touching them, a small blood stain was left on Su Chen''s skin. The blood penetrated through the blood stain and condensed into tiny drops of blood. The **** baroness licked towards the little blood beads, as if not eating blood, but enjoying a delicious and delicious meal. "Why don''t you speak? If you don''t yell or yell, how can I have a better appetite." Seeing Su Chen kept silent, the Bloody Baroness looked displeased. "Why should I shout, I''m comfortable with your licking, please continue." Su Chen replied lightly. "Dying to the end, still playing tricks!" The Bloody Baron snorted coldly, revealing sharp fangs, and biting on Su Chen''s heart, he began to **** up Su Chen''s blood, and wished to wash Su Chen''s heart out. Su Chen doesn''t panic...it must be fake, but he is patient, he is waiting for a suitable opportunity. And now, that is the opportunity! "Switch avatars!" Su Chen shook his body and switched to the body of Feng Tian. The **** jade bed, which was originally unbreakable, no longer imprisoned him. Su Chen controlled the emperor''s avatar, and embraced the **** baron lying on his chest. Clap. The emperor''s body was clasped with his hands clasped, just as a man in love embraced his woman in his arms. The Bloody Baron was shocked. Why can''t it suck? The moment when Su Chen hugged her, the Bloody Baroness realized that the situation was wrong and subconsciously broke free. but Her body was unmoved. The terror power contained in Su Chen''s arms is still tightening his body a little bit. Can''t move! The Bloody Countess was overwhelmed, and she looked up in a hurry, and was startled again. Su Chen is gone! It was replaced by another strange man. This man, Mei Yujian revealed a supreme majesty, just staring at his eyes, the **** baroness felt her heart beating faster, shrouded in an instinctive fear. "You... who are you!" Chapter 1497： Harvest a loyal dog Chapter 1497: Harvesting a Loyal Dog "Why? I just wanted to **** me dry, but now I turn over and don''t recognize people?" Su Chen coldly said, Emperor''s corpse cannot speak, because the body is stiff, the vocal cords are difficult to move, and the sound will be very hoarse and deep, but the avatar can share the skills of the body, so if you use the **** pattern to speak, It was still Su Chen''s own voice. "How do you..." The Bloody Countess was extremely stunned, but Su Chen would not give her a chance. As the arm of the Emperor''s corpse became more and more powerful, the Bloody Countess''s back had been sagged and the bones began to creak. "Do not" For the first time, the Bloody Countess felt the threat of death. She screamed like crazy, and there was continuous blood seeping through her body, condensing into a blood moon sword, and slashing towards the emperor''s body. But the emperor''s corpse was not afraid at all, and did not even feel any pain. After all, it was just a corpse. The Bloody Countess became more and more flustered, she continued to urge the Blood Moon Long Sword, slashing out madly, and at the same time condensed the law of blood, wanting to melt herself into blood, so as to break away from the emperor''s corpse killing in the arms, but Su Chen How would she succeed, already restricted the movement of the Bloody Baroness with the enchantment of Divine Marks. Under normal circumstances, Su Chen must not be able to trap the **** baron, but her body has been firmly controlled by the emperor''s corpse. As long as Su Chen does not let go, it will be difficult for her to escape. As the hands of the emperor''s corpse drew closer and closer, the body of the **** baroness had been squeezed to the extreme, and the internal organs had begun to burst under the strong squeeze, and she couldn''t help but spit out blood. This is the blood of the Bloody Countess. For countless years, the Bloody Countess has always devoured the blood of others, and today she spit out her blood for the first time. A strong sense of crisis enveloped the **** Countess, and she began to feel the fear of death, her face pale. "No... don''t kill me... I''m wrong, I shouldn''t **** your blood, you let me go, I promise you everything." The **** baroness lowered her head, and she did not want to die, especially this tragic method of death, which she could not bear. Su Chen controlled the emperor''s avatar, temporarily stopped continuing to pull back, but did not relax. In fact, Su Chen also understood that she really broke the body of the Bloody Baron, in fact, she could not kill the Bloody Baron. Instead, she would have the opportunity to escape. What she is doing now is to control the Bloody Baron and let her Fear of emperor avatar. Fear, fear, you will lose your ability to judge. If the Bloody Countess can still keep her head calm at this moment and is willing to abandon her half of her body in return for freedom, then Su Chen can hardly help her. Although the emperor corpse has an absolute advantage in strength, the speed is too slow. "Wake her up." Su Chen glanced at the unconscious little dragon girl, and said in a commanded tone. The Bloody Countess did not dare to be suspicious, and immediately nodded her agreement, and she took a mouthful of breath and a plume of blood flew out of the body of the Little Dragon Girl and returned to the body of the Bloody Countess. Soon, the little dragon girl regained consciousness and woke up. Su Chen immediately communicated the little dragon girl with the **** pattern: "Use your dark law to imprison the **** baroness''s sea of ??knowledge and control her." "Good brother." The little dragon girl nodded immediately and stepped forward quickly to the back of the **** girl, reaching out to cover her forehead. The Bloody Countess subconsciously felt that the situation was not good, but she was strangled by the Emperor''s body, unable to struggle at all, and the Emperor''s body kept watching her every move. The majestic eyes made her completely unable to resist. She couldn''t understand now why a great man lived in a human body. I knew that, she didn''t dare to play Su Chen anyway. Hate for a long time! The law of darkness invaded violently, and the Bloody Countess knew not well, but she dared not resist. After a few minutes, the dust settled and Su Chen let go. The **** prince who had lost her **** had no idea of ??continuing the fight. She fell to the ground, her hair disheveled, and the blood stains on the corners of her mouth had not dried up. The whole person lost her soul and shivered. Her knowledge of the sea has been completely wrapped up by the law of darkness. Although this group of dark laws is restricted and does not directly harm her, but at this moment, only the little dragon girl needs a thought, and the law of darkness can make her know the sea. Engulfed. Even if she kills the little dragon girl now, it won''t help. The dark rule will not disappear, only the little dragon girl can take it away. After being strengthened, the dragon girl''s control of the law of darkness is already very familiar and easy to take. Su Chen has switched back to the body state, and suddenly felt weak for a while. His blood was sucked away too much. Although it would not endanger his life, his precious blood was taken away, which made Su Chen very angry. "Return my blood." Su Chen said coldly. How dare the Bloody Countess resist, the obedient will swallow the blood that has been digested and will be released in the future. Su Chen grabbed his hands and reabsorbed blood into his body. The physical strength recovered quickly. "You seem very unconvinced?" Su Chen looked at the **** baroness and said. The **** baron shuddered slightly, and she wanted to hold her breath, but at this moment her life was completely in Su Chen''s hands, and she did not have the qualification to hold her breath. "I... the slave family doesn''t dare." Su Chen snorted coldly: "What else do you dare not do?" The **** baroness squeezed her face, revealing a smile that was uglier than crying: "The emperor breathed his anger, the slave family had no eyes, and failed to recognize the real body of the emperor. The slave family dug his eyes to punish him." With that said, the Bloody Baron buckled her eyeballs, leaving only two **** holes. Su Chen looked shocked. This is a ruthless person. However, the reason why the Bloody Countess was scared to such a degree is that she misunderstood Su Chens identity. She should have regarded the emperors body as Su Chens body, thinking that Su Chens true identity was a great emperor, so This is the case. If she knew that Su Chen''s emperor''s corpse was unappreciable and would have to be crooked when walking, it would definitely not be this picture now. This is naturally better. Su Chen can completely defeat her, suppress the **** baroness with the status of emperor, and let her honestly serve her life. The status of the Bloody Baroness in the Demon Race will certainly provide Su Chen with many conveniences. Looking at the **** prince, Su Chen nodded with satisfaction: "Very well, it seems that you have the heart to admit your mistake, I will spare you a life for now, but from now on, you will be one of my men Dog, completely obey my orders, would you please?" Without talking about anything, the Bloody Countess lay on the ground, and came down towards Su Chen all the way, sticking her tongue out and said, "Tina is willing to be the master''s loyal dog. It is an honor for Tina to play for the master!" A conscious loyal dog. Su Chen reached out and touched the head of the Bloody Baroness, and drove a divine pattern into her eye sockets, condensing into two divine eyelets, which were directly controlled by Su Chen and could monitor the **** girl at any time Jue''s every move. "Thank you Master for giving Tina a pair of bright eyes." The **** Countess knew that Su Chen gave her eyes to monitor herself, but she still showed a happy expression. Chapter 1498： Restart the demon heaven! Chapter 1498 Restarting the Demon Race Heaven! Tina is the real name of the Bloody Countess. As the last blood of the Blood Moon family, she may be the only strong person in the world who has inherited the bloodline of Chi You. Once upon a time, the name Tina was also surging in the universe of the Demon Abyss. Head longing for the admiration. But she has lived for too long, long enough to be called a living legend. During her long life, people gradually forgot her real name, leaving only the **** title of the **** baron. The night is still the same. The highest point of the **** castle. Su Chen sat diagonally above the Bloody Throne, leaning lazily over Erlang''s legs, and Tina, who was put on a gorgeous and elegant aristocratic skirt, was lying under Su Chen''s feet, and attentively pinched her feet for Su Chen. The little dragon girl sat on the side, staring straight at Tina, her fierce appearance. Although Tina''s performance is very good, but women like her are full of danger signals after all, there can be no slack, you must always stare at it. "About Qibao Mozun, you must have concealed it from me, and now tell me everything you know." Su Chen said in a commanded tone. Tina pondered for a moment and said, "I didn''t hide anything about the three fairy objects. I told the owner all the truth. Only one thing I didn''t disclose before, that is, Qibao Mozun wanted to support the small The real reason why the demon princess became the demon king." "what reason?" Tina said: "This matter should start with the special blood line of the East Emperor Demon Emperor. The East Emperor Devil Emperor once had the chance to inherit the blood lineage of the ancient demon clan East Emperor Taiyi. Those with bloodline can open the Demon Clan Sky Court and get the worship of the demon clan in the world. Su Chen frowned and found that things were not simple. "Little demon inherited the blood of the Eastern Emperor demon?" Tina nodded: "The owner guessed right. The little princess Donghuang little demon is the only descendant of all the heirs of the Donghuang demon emperor. He is the only heir who inherited the blood of the Donghuang demon. The reason why the princess ascended the throne, after all, with the strength of the Seven Treasures, no matter which crown princess he supports, he can achieve the purpose of holding the prince to command the princes." "So I judged that Qibao Mozun''s support to the little demon princess was the fancy of the blood of the Eastern Emperor demon in the little demon princess. His ultimate goal must be to open the demon heaven through the demon princess and indirectly control the demon in the world. " "The ancient demon clan, including almost all the powerful races today, including the dragon clan, once believed in the Emperor Taiyi, and obeyed the dispatch of the demon clan court. At that time, the power of the demon clan court was extremely large, and even the immortal world that the Yan Emperor first established To be huge, if the East Emperor Taiyi later dies for unknown reasons, I am afraid that there will not be a fairyland heaven in later generations, but the deity heaven court." Tina paused, and continued: "No matter whether it is the Hongmeng universe or the Demon universe, the number and strength of the demon races are also extremely good. Although the human races have an absolute advantage in number, the overall blood line is far less than the demon. The average level of ethnic groups, although some other strong ethnic groups cannot be ignored, the number is too scarce to become a great climate." "Once the Seven Treasures have respected the Enlightened Heavenly Court, in this era when the road to the Immortal Heaven is blocked and the heaven and earth of the Immortal Realm are unknown, it will become unstoppable. Perhaps...With time, the Demon Heavenly Court will grow to be enough to replace the Immortal Realm status." Su Chen frowned, "This is the real purpose of Qibao Mozun... Unexpectedly, the little demon actually has such a secret." Tina continued: "Actually, many years ago, Qibao Mozun came to the Fairy Demon City and found the East Emperor Demon Emperor. He wanted to cooperate with the East Emperor Demon Emperor and restart the Demon Heavenly Court, but was killed by the East Emperor Demon Emperor. The Emperor refused." "Donghuang Demon Emperor didn''t want the Demon Clan Tianting to be restarted, but he also understood how coveted the value of the Donghuang Demon Blood was, so when the little Emperor Donghuang was born, the Donghuang Demon Emperor discovered the Donghuang Demon Blood inherited from her body. To know what the fate of his little daughter will be in the future." "In order to prevent this from happening, the emperor of the Eastern Emperor hid the little princess. No one knew the whereabouts of the little princess, but he didn''t know where Qibao Mozun found the little princess." Su Chen stunned. In this way, it seems that he personally sent Su Xiaoyao to Qibao Mozun... No wonder that at Shengtianzong, Qibao Mozun was so excited to see Su Xiaoyao. Little demon, Dad is sorry for you, Dad is miscalculated! However, it seems that Su Xiaoyao is not dangerous, but will get the full cultivation of Qibao Mozun. Because Qibao Mozun couldn''t control the blood of the Eastern Emperor, otherwise Su Xiaoyao could not survive now. As long as Qibao Demon Venerable needs the help of Su Xiaoyao''s bloodline to restart the Demon Clan Heavenly Court, he must support Su Xiaoyai as an ancestor, and cannot allow Su Xiaoyao to suffer any damage. "Eastern Emperor Demon Blood... Restart the Demon Clan Heavenly Court... Take control of the world''s Demon Clan... replace the fairy world..." Su Chen murmured to himself, and finally turned into a long sigh. "What a great treasure of Seven Treasures, what a big calculation!" Su Chen now even began to doubt that three million years ago, Tongtianxian Road was blocked, and the fairyland was trapped in the seal. Is it related to Qibao Mozun? After all, the fairyland is closed, and it is still a huge mystery that no one can answer. Only Qibao Mozun has such a motive! How bold and ambitious it is that the criminal who fled from Immortal Realm is ambitious to replace Immortal Realm. I have to say that Su Chen even a little admired Qibao Mozun. If this matter is really done for him, it will definitely be a great change for the whole world, and the historical process will be completely rewritten. But... the Seven Treasure Demon King is finally miscalculated. His biggest mistake is to use Su Xiaoyao. Because, Su Xiaoyao is his daughter Su Chen! ! In Su Xiaoyao''s body, he not only inherited the blood of Donghuang demon, but also inherited the blood of Su Chen. It was Su Chen''s bloodline. When Su Xiaowa was awakened, she let her break out of the shell and get a new life. How can my baby girl be used as a tool person! and many more Su Chen suddenly woke up. He found a big problem. He asked the Emperor Tongtian to block the Evil Moon Demon Emperor, isn''t he helping Qibao Demon Venerable? It shouldn''t stop the evil moon demon emperor. It is better to let the evil moon demon emperor to the fairy demon city to force the seven treasures to appear in the battle against the evil moon demon emperor. No matter who wins and who loses, for Su Chen, it is all profitable. Su Chen quickly took out a colorful feather and sent a message to the Emperor Tongtian. "Emperor, the plan has changed. For now, don''t deal with Xieyue Demon Emperor, let him come!" After a while, the intermittent voice of Emperor Tongtian passed through colorful feathers into Su Chen''s brain. "You said it was too late...the battle has begun..." amount How does Su Chen feel that the Empress''s voice is a little excited? Chapter 1499： Tinas Treasure Chapter 1499 Tina''s Treasure It stands to reason that the Evil Moon Demon Emperor wants to take action, and it shouldnt be right now. With his strength, its the best time to go to the Immortal Demon City to destroy the Immortal Demon City on the day Su Xiaoyao ascends the throne. After all, his goal is to suppress the old. Noble forces, annexed the entire Emperor Moyuan. It doesn''t make much sense to shoot early. Then why did you fight so quickly? emmm... Su Chen suddenly felt that the Empress Tongtian might be the first to make a move. Which one of the great emperors did not reach the position of great emperor through killing and fighting all the way. It should be no problem to say that the emperor is a fighting freak. The Empress Tongtian finally found a chance to fight and learn from the strong in the same realm, but how could she bear it. Su Chen can now be sure that there is at least an 80% probability that it was the first hand of the Emperor Tongtian. This is the Queen of Heaven... I love it! Just like this violent temper! At this point, Su Chen certainly couldn''t persuade the empress to stop. Since the battle is over, let''s go on, so that she can''t disturb the empress''s Yaxing. As for whether he wins or loses, Su Chen doesn''t care too much, because it is actually difficult to tell the winner or loser in a contest at the emperor level, and it will basically fall into a stalemate in a protracted battle. The question that Su Chen should consider now is how to use this battle between Emperor Tongtian and Demon Emperor Xie Yue to create some favorable conditions for himself. If the battlefield can be transferred to Immortal Demon City, will it bring more pressure to Qibao Demon Venerable? Originally, Seven Treasures Demon Sovereign only needed to deal with one Xieyue Demon Emperor, but now there is another Heavenly Emperor Empress. Faced with two great emperors, Qibao Demon Sovereign is afraid that it will have liver tremors. It would be perfect if the Qibao Demon Sovereign could be eliminated in one fell swoop through this opportunity. "Emperor, can you lead the Xie Yue Devil Emperor to the Fairy Demon City?" Su Chen asked again through voice transmission. After a while, the Empress replied, "I will try my best." The battle of the emperor was changing rapidly, and the empress did not dare to pack tickets. Putting away the colorful feathers, Su Chen condensed his eyebrows in thought. This time the little demon came to the throne, full of various open and secret fights, and it would never be peaceful. But Su Chen''s purpose was clear from the beginning, and that was to protect his daughter from harm. Whoever wants to touch a little demon''s hair, then he kills whoever, it''s that simple. It is a pity that there is still too little intelligence information at hand. I hope I can see the little Lingxian tomorrow to learn more about the situation. Su Chen suddenly looked at the Bloody Queen: "You have an extraordinary position in the Demon Race, compared to the accumulation of wealth over the years." How can Tina not understand Su Chen''s meaning, and quickly said: "Tina does have some collections. The owner may wish to visit the treasure house with me. If you encounter something you like, Tina is willing to offer it with both hands." Su Chen patted Tina on the shoulder and applauded: "Yes, very good." Tina smiled, got up to urge the law of blood, and opened a portal surging with blood. Su Chen was not afraid of traps ambush, and strode into the portal first. Tina and Little Dragon Girl also entered afterwards. Behind the portal, there is a small world full of countless treasures. It has a vast area and rich collection. There are not only a large number of treasures of the demons, but also a lot of good things looted from the realm of cultivation. Su Chen took a cursory stroll. Already dazzled. Suddenly, Su Chen saw a place where countless crystal vessels were displayed, and when he walked over to take a look, he suddenly found that in each crystal vessel, a vivid brain was visited! This reminded Su Chen of the brain in the tank that was hidden under several holy grounds in the Xuanyuan Continent. "these are?" Tina''s heart trembled, and she fell to her knees, "Master, calm down." "I''m not angry, I just asked you what is this for?" "Master, this is the Great Ancestral Demon Formation." "What''s the use?" "Used to convey commands to the bottom demons." Su Chen seemed to think of something, and said: "The bottom demons you are talking about, but those demons who are planted in the world of cultivating undercover?" "Exactly." Did you catch a big fish? "How many ancestral demons are there in total?" "Basically, all the old noble powers are owned, and each noble power is responsible for different areas." "how about you?" Tina smiled bitterly: "I was once in charge of Dongsheng Shenzhou''s infiltration plan, but during the period I was hindered by many obstacles, and I didn''t want to take care of these trivial matters, so I gave up." "Infiltration plan?" "This is currently the largest family in the Demon Abyss. The plan proposed by Count Ensai, the leader of the Ensai family, has been millions of years. The main goal of the plan is to send more than one million demons to the immortal world each year. The undercover agent is used to obtain various information about the immortal world, to guide and change some processes in the immortal world at key points, to brainwash the cultivators at the bottom of the immortal world, etc..." Although he knew that the Demon Race had infiltrated the Immortal Cultivation Realm very seriously, Su Chen really did not expect that the Demon Race actually had a whole set of penetration plans, which had been implemented for so many years. In this way, the intensity of the infiltration of the demons at the grassroots level in the world of cultivating immortals may far exceed Su Chen''s imagination. "What is the origin of this Ensai family?" "The Demon Abyss is now divided into four major camps, namely You Yuetian under the control of the Evil Moon Demon Emperor, the Emperor Demon Abyss which the Little Demon Princess is about to take over, the Floating Light Realm of the Haoying Demon Emperor, and the Black Territory Tomb of the Guangling Devil Emperor. It seems to be the sphere of influence controlled by the four great emperors, but in fact the great emperor is only a representative. The real control of the demons is the great nobles in the middle level. There is a special alliance between the nobles, called the demon. The Association, and the Ensai family, is the leader of the Tianma Association." "The power of the Ensai family spreads across the entire Demon Abyss, and its actual influence on the Demon Abyss even surpasses the four former Demon Emperors." "Furthermore... The Ensai family is the most determined anti-Hongmeng faction, advocating the invasion of Hongmeng, and the numerous large-scale conflicts between the Hongmeng universe and the Demon universe have the shadow of the Ensai family behind them." After listening to Tina''s introduction, Su Chen had a profound influence on the Ensai family. This Ensai family has little information in the world of immortality. It can be seen that they hide their own extremely well. They use the four great devil emperors to attract the firepower of the world of immortality, but they continue to develop behind them, and they continue to show or darken the world of immortality. The invasion at all levels is really terrible! But now this is not something Su Chen should be concerned about, so he doesn''t bother to understand too much. Continuing to stroll around in the treasure house, Su Chen vaguely felt a familiar breath and immediately searched for it. "this is" In the corner of the treasure house, there is an unremarkable broken stone. A rocky finger! It is the same material as the stone dagger and stone scale mound in Su Chen''s hand. The third stone tool! Su Chen didn''t expect to meet here. "Where did you get this?" Su Chen asked Tina. Chapter 1500： Blood Moon Knife Chapter 1500 Blood Moon Knife Tina is a little confused, her treasure house contains too many things, if it is more valuable, she can still remember the origin, but this broken stone... she really can''t remember it. Seeing that Tina couldn''t tell, Su Chen didn''t ask. If Su Chen hadn''t understood the power of these stone tools, he wouldn''t have looked at it more. After accepting the finger, Su Chen prepared to keep it for later research. He hadn''t even researched the function of the stone scales up to now, so Su Chen didn''t have much hope for these stone tools. But Su Chen always felt that these stone tools should be the same set of treasures, and maybe there will be unexpected surprises after getting them together. Continue to visit the treasure house. Su Chen didn''t feel soft when picking up things, all kinds of top magic weapons, top treasures of heaven and earth, just accept them when they see them, and don''t even look at Tina''s expression at all. Tina''s heart was dripping blood, but what could she say, her fate was held in her palm, and she could only admit her fate. "This should be the most valuable item in your collection." Su Chen walked to the center of the treasure house and said, pointing to a long knife standing in the air. It was the blood moon long knife she had used before. During the previous battle, Su Chen still couldn''t really see it, but at this moment he could see the true face of the blood moon long knife. Not covered by blood, this is a long knife with a beautiful shape and an ancient charm. Compared with the flying sword that the Xiu Xian realm uses well, this blood moon long sword is obviously a bit more evil. Tina knew that this moment would come. "Return to the master, this is a magic weapon passed down from generation to generation by our blood moon clan. It was once called the tiger soul sword. It was a weapon used by Chi You great god. Later, through generations of inheritance and sacrifice, it was integrated into the blood and moon clan''s efforts and grew. For the top magic weapon, it is now called the Blood Moon Knife." After talking, Tina added: "If the master likes it, Tina will definitely give it away, but unfortunately this blood moon knife can only be activated by the blood of the blood moon clan. If used by a foreigner, it will be affected by the blood moon sword soul. Backlash." "Oh? I can''t use it then?" Tina nodded: "Yes." "But I think I can use it." Su Chen smiled faintly, using the root cause qualitative, the root cause circulation in the body, according to Tina''s breath, imitated the blood of the blood moon clan. For a while, Su Chen''s aura became evil, and his skin became as pale as Tina. With his handsome appearance, it felt a bit like a noble son in the dark night. Tina was so silly for a while, she couldn''t speak at all. Su Chen made a big move, and the Blood Moon Knife in mid-air flew directly into his hand. The moment the Blood Moon Knife started, Su Chen felt a monstrous murderous intent rushing toward his face. "What a fierce sword intent!" Su Chen waved his hand, the red sword glow poured out like a wave of blood. not bad! The quality of this blood moon knife completely reached the standard of the Hongmeng God Soldier, and was even higher than the Pangu God Axe. If used properly, the power should be comparable to the fairy spear. Such a good knife, since it fell into Su Chen''s hands, there is no reason to put it back. "Lord... the master has supernatural powers. Tina admires the five-body cast to the ground. I sincerely donate the blood moon knife to the master!" Tina also reacted at this meeting, sending out the Blood Moon Knife very cheerfully, and she kept staring at Su Chen with a strange look in her eyes. "I don''t take your things for nothing. If I have any needs, I can try my best to satisfy you." Su Chen said lightly. Tina swallowed subconsciously after hearing this. "It''s already an honor for Tina to work for her master, How can Tina dare to ask anything." "It''s okay, just say it." "Then... can Tina dare to ask her master to reward a drop of the blood of the Great Emperor, the blood moon magical skill cultivated by the blood moon clan, as long as she swallows the more powerful blood, it can increase her strength, if Tina''s strength is improved, she can do better? Master serves." Su Chen frowned, not because Tina had asked too much, but because he could feel that Tina was testing herself. She should have begun to doubt Su Chen''s identity gradually. She wanted to use the blood of the Great Emperor to verify Su Chen''s identity. If Su Chen can take out the blood of the emperor, it proves that Su Chen is indeed a hidden strong emperor. If Su Chen cant take it out, then she must re-examine Su Chen, although she certainly cannot get rid of Su Chen now. Chen''s bondage, but Su Chen cannot monitor her forever, and she will still have a chance to escape in the future. but A drop of the emperor''s blood was nothing to Su Chen. Although the blood of Emperor Fengtian''s corpse was solidified and could not be taken out, there was still some Emperor Demon Eye''s blood in Su Chen''s hands. Using a drop of the emperor''s blood to gain Tina''s loyalty is still very cost-effective. Su Chen waved his big hand, and a drop of emperor blood flew directly into Tina''s mouth. Tina''s eyes lit up, and she greedily began to absorb the evolution in the emperor''s blood. This is the real blood of the emperor! Tina''s gaze at Su Chen also became more and more different. Su Chen smiled faintly, suddenly took out a flower, let Tina smell it. "A fragrant flower? Does the master want to give it to Tina?" Su Chen directly took the flowers back: "You think too much." Tina: "..." Although somewhat inexplicable, Tina respected Su Chen even more in her heart. The acquisition of the blood of the emperor, coupled with the flower of loyalty, seems to have produced a good effect. Su Chen estimated that even if Xiaolongnv was asked to remove Tina''s law of darkness on the sea, she would not be able to turn back. Of course, withdrawal is impossible. This is the bottom line. Su Chen would not gamble on people''s hearts with his life. Leaving the treasure house, Su Chen saw that it was still early in the morning, and took the hand of the little dragon girl to brush up her skill points for a while. When it was almost time, Tina, who was guarding the door, knocked on the door: "Master, you can leave." After a while, Su Chen took the red-faced Little Dragon Girl out and nodded. Outside the **** castle, Tina has ordered her servants to prepare a carriage. This carriage is extremely large and luxurious, with blood-red silk curtains on all sides and a bright red blood moon printed on it. This is the emblem of the Blood Moon family. , Has a very high reputation and deterrence in the entire demons. If it weren''t for the fact that the Blood Moon family is scarce, and only Tina is left in the inheritance so far, then the status of the strongest noble of the Demon Race may not be the turn of the Ensai family. In the carriage, Su Chen sat cross-legged, enjoying the massage of Xiaolongnu and Tina. In a short while, we arrived in the inner city. Before getting close to the mansion of the witch Lingxian, Su Chen found that the secret whistles hidden around the mansion could not sit still, and they showed their identities and gathered in front of the mansion. A demon who was covered with black slime and looked like a sewer creature came over hurriedly. "The demon army is commanding Qimo, see the **** lady! The Seven Treasure Demon Lord has an order, no one is allowed to approach this place." "Go away, in this Emperor Demon Abyss, there is no place where this palace cannot go!" Chapter 1501： Healing Little Spirit Chapter 1501 Bloody Countess Tina is famous, and as soon as she said this, she brought a strong pressure to the demon army commander Qimo, shocking him to step back a few steps before standing firm. Qi Mo''s face was embarrassed. On the one hand, it was the command of the Seven Treasures Demon Lord, and on the other hand, the **** lady''s transcendent status in the circle of the Emperor Moyuan. No matter which one of these two giants, he was not the leader of a small demon army Can be offended. But at the moment, Qibao Demon Venerable is not here, but the Bloody Lady is close at hand. He decisively made a decision, bowed to the side, and ordered: "Everyone retreat and make way for the Lady." The carriage slowly drove into the house of the Witch Lingxian. After entering the door, the Bloody Queen waved her hand, and a round of blood moon directly shrouded the sky above the house, and the oppressive surrounding demons did not dare to approach. Su Chen got off the carriage at this time. The mansion was deserted and deserted, and there was only one man wearing armor and holding a magic sword, who seemed to be running out of oil, guarding outside the house. This person Su Chen knew that he was a subordinate of Xiao Lingxian, but his current state seemed not so good. He had suffered huge trauma in his body, and his meridians had been severed. He could still stand now, and he was supported entirely by perseverance. Will not live for a few days. Su Chen stepped forward and used an in-situ resurrection card on the guard. The guard''s injury recovered instantly, his eyes flickered, he looked at Su Chen strangely, and recognized Su Chen''s identity. "Puff through." The guard suddenly bowed down and said, "Please save the master." "Little Lingxian is also injured?" Su Chen frowned slightly and said: "Take me to see her." The guard immediately stepped forward to lead the way. After entering the inner house, Su Chen saw the bedridden little spirit fairy after a while. She no longer looked so glamorous, her appearance was much haggard, but there was no obvious physical injury, but Su Chen found that her spirit power fluctuations were very weak, and her soul strength was not even one percent of the previous. It can be seen that the soul has suffered huge damage. "It was the injury caused by the immortal weapon Lihun Hook, the hand of Qibao Demon Venerable." Tina said. Su Chen stepped forward, stretched out his hand and shook in front of the little Lingxian. Although the little Lingxian opened his eyes, he obviously didn''t react. Tangible and soulless, I am afraid that I will take advantage of dementia. This Seven Treasure Demon Venerable is really ruthless. You must know that Xiao Lingxian is not only a powerful Saint King Realm, but also a great power reincarnated from the Immortal Realm. With her strength, looking at the entire Hongmeng Universe and Demon Abyss Universe, she is definitely ranked top, but With this appearance, it is hard to imagine how terrifying the power of the fairy tools in the hands of Qibao Demon Venerable. Su Chen sat down beside the little Lingxian, pressed his palms on the forehead of the little Lingxian, urging his own fairy soul, and began to warm up the few remaining souls of the little Lingxian with his huge soul power. "Fortunately, the soul core has not passed away, it should be healed." Sacrificing the soul lamp shining on the little Lingxian, Su Chen summoned the little dragon girl again, and let the little dragon girl supervise Tina''s every move. After all, Su Chen still can''t fully trust this **** lady, just in case he gives it to the little Ling. When the fairy was treating, the Bloody Queen suddenly turned back, and Su Chen was very dangerous. Xiaolongnv understood Su Chen''s intentions and nodded, then her eyes widened, looking at Tina without blinking. Tina was staring at her uncomfortable, but she didn''t dare to be angry, she could only smile at the little dragon girl, how humble and humble. Su Chen began to treat with all his strength, using the in-situ resurrection card one after another, and at the same time fed the little Lingxian a fairy fruit, but the little Lingxian could not open her mouth at all. After Su Chen directly chewed the fairy fruit, he fed her mouth to mouth. . Purely to treat the little Lingxian as soon as possible, Su Chen had absolutely no idea of ??taking advantage. Xian Guo began to exert its curative effects, and Su Chen continued to increase the transmission of soul power, but he found that this was still not enough. It would take too long to heal the soul of the little Lingxian. Su Chen couldn''t afford to spend so much time, so he simply turned his mind and lay down next to the little Lingxian, hugged her and slept with her, pressing his forehead against his forehead, performing the art of soul-community. Su Chen transferred his soul to the sea of ??consciousness of the little Lingxian, and directly used his own fairy soul to warm and repair the soul of the little Lingxian. Of course, Su Chen imposes certain restrictions on the art of soul-friendship. During soul-friendship, he can only check all the soul memories of the soul, but the soul cannot check his soul. This is a unilateral and compulsory soul. It is a bit unnatural to the little Lingxian, after all, all the secrets of the little Lingxian will be exposed under Su Chen''s eyes. But in order to survive, Su Chen felt that Xiao Lingxian would not blame him. "This is the memory of the little Lingxian... it''s really colorful." Under close observation, Su Chen found that the soul of the little Lingxian also belonged to the fairy soul, but it was not a complete fairy soul. Su Chen guessed that the little Lingxian, like Yu Tianheng, should only project a clone to descend into the Hongmeng universe. In the fairy world. Time passed by one minute and one second, and after a full seven or eight hours, Su Chen was freed from the state of soul friendship. He separated from the little Lingxian and sat on the bed to take an elixir, which then eased. Little Lingxian''s eyes gradually recovered, and she sat up weakly, and when she saw Su Chen and the Bloody Lady, she was a little surprised and surprised. "You helped me mend the remnant soul?" Xiao Lingxian asked. Su Chen nodded: "I had to use some coercive means, and I hope that the little spirit will atone for it." Xiao Lingxian''s thoughts swept away, and she realized what Su Chen had done to herself. She was silent for a moment, and shook her head helplessly: "Fine, I haven''t done anything shameful. I''m not afraid of being checked by you. But you have to keep that matter secret for me, otherwise...I will never let it go." "Ahem..." Su Chen immediately realized what the little Lingxian was talking about. When he first saw these memories, he was also quite surprised. Little Lingxian... is actually a lace edge. She has a secret love for Luo Xuanji for a long time. On the surface, she and Luo Xuanji are different underground sisters, but in fact, she is greedy for her body. In fact, strictly speaking, this is not a big secret. The reason Xiao Lingxian asked Su Chen to hide it was that he didn''t want Luo Xuanji to know about it. As the man of Luo Xuanji, Su Chen would not take the initiative to tell Luo Xuanji even if Xiao Lingxian didn''t tell him, wouldn''t it be equivalent to adding a love rival to himself! Even though this rival is pretty pretty and delicious... "Leave aside this, let me ask you, why did Seven Treasure Demon Venerable hurt you like this?" Su Chen changed the subject and asked. Speaking of Qibao Demon Venerable, a strong killing intent burst out from the beautiful eyes of the little Lingxian. "The servant knew my true identity and wanted to use me as a soul sacrifice to help the Eastern Emperor Little Demon improve her strength. Now that part of my lost fairy soul energy, I am afraid that the Eastern Emperor Little Demon has completely absorbed her. ''S strength will advance by leaps and bounds, but relying on this method to break through with clever tricks, the Little Demon of the Eastern Emperor will not survive for long!" Chapter 1502： Chijin Demon Fruit Chapter 1502 Scarlet Gold Demon Fruit "what!" Su Chen was shocked. Qibao Tianzun actually uses the fairy soul of the little spirit to help the little demon break through the realm of strength forcibly! And at the expense of Su Xiaoyao''s life, this is simply crazy! Did he do it for... Su Chen can only think of one possibility, that is, Qibao Tianzun wants to use Su Xiaoyao to open the demon heaven, but Su Xiaoyao''s current strength is not enough to fully stimulate the blood of the Eastern Emperor in his body, so Qibao Tianzun wants to open the demon as soon as possible. The Clan Heavenly Court used Su Xiaoyao''s way to boost her strength. As long as the Demon Race Heavenly Court is turned on, then Little Demon Su will completely lose the usefulness of Qibao Tianzun, how can he care about Su Little Demon''s life and death at that time. Damn it! Su Chen clenched his iron fist tightly, wishing to rush into the Demon Imperial City now to find Qibao Demon Lord to settle the account. But reason suppressed Su Chen''s impulse. Dealing with Qibao Demon Lord is not a trifling matter. Last time Su Chen was not prepared enough to let Qibao Demon Lord escape. This time Su Chen will not repeat the same mistakes. Once he chooses to take action against Qibao Demon Lord, he must be caught and eradicated. , Cut off all the retreat of Qibao Demon Venerable, making him unable to turn over. But it is easier said than done. Even if Qibao Mozun has only three fairy artifacts available in his hand, they are also at the BUG level. Moreover, his three fairy artifacts are different from the copy mirror in Su Chen''s hands. The copy mirror is not an attacking magic weapon. Too much inferior. "Ok?" Su Chen suddenly flashed a thought in his mind. What kind of effect will be produced if the magic mirror is used to copy the fairy tools in the hands of Qibao Mozun? Although the items copied by the copying magic mirror are high imitations at best, there must be a huge gap with the main body, but what if you copy more? It can always fill some gaps. Moreover, with the copied fairy tools, Su Chen can also study the effects of these fairy tools as much as possible, and master more information about the fairy tools and countermeasures. Maybe he can find a method of restraint? There is still one month before Little Demon Su ascends the throne. Before he ascends the throne, the life safety of Little Demon Su should still be guaranteed, so Su Chen doesn''t have to be anxious. Use this time to make full preparations, find a way to fight against Qibao Demon Venerable as much as possible, and then lead the Evil Moon Demon Emperor to the Immortal Demon City through the Heavenly Empress, and disrupt the situation, there is an opportunity. Su Chen turned around and asked Tina, "Is there any way to get me close to Qibao Demon Lord?" "This" The Bloody Queen looked embarrassed and said: "If I go to the Demon Imperial City alone, there is no big problem, but if I have to take the owner with me, the risk of exposure is too great. The human breath on the owner is difficult to hide, and the owner is There is another unique aura that can easily arouse the awareness and hostility of ordinary demons." Su Chen frowned slightly. Tina said that it should be the state of the demon enemy on his body. In this old enemy state, most demons will automatically increase their hatred when they encounter Su Chen, even if Su Chen hides his own aura. This kind of negative BUFF has a general effect on the powerful demons, because the hatred state is also a negative impact. The powerful demons will not be easily affected by the external environment, and will actively restrain external influences. But ordinary demons can''t avoid it. Once they meet Su Chen, they will definitely increase their hatred. Although the Demon Race is instinctively hostile to any race outside the Demon Race, once the hatred value reaches a certain limit, it will still cause a lot of trouble, especially if there are many people in the Demon Imperial City. Once Su Chen is exposed, The risk is even greater. "If I hide in your body, can I avoid Seven Treasure Demon Venerable from discovering it?" Su Chen asked. Tina pondered for a moment, and said: "With my law of blood isolated, it should not be discovered, but the Seven Treasure Demon Venerable is not a person who waits for a while, and I am not sure of his strength, and I ventured to see him. It may arouse his awareness and suspicion." Su Chen thought for a while, and suddenly took out an exquisite and clear fairy fruit. "this is?" Feeling the unique breath on the fairy fruit, Tina was slightly surprised. Little Lingxian directly recognized the origin of the fairy fruit, and said in amazement: "This is the scarlet demon fruit. It is a fairy medicine that only the fairy world can produce. Where did you get it?" "I cultivated it myself." Su Chen said to Tina: "You should use this''Red Gold Demon Fruit'' as an excuse to meet the Seven Treasures Demon Venerable, pretending to show loyalty to him, presumably Seven Treasure Demon Venerables will not refuse." "If there is a fairy fruit to pay tribute, the Seven Treasure Demon Venerable will definitely be willing to see me, and the Seven Treasure Demon Venerable will definitely give it to the little princess if he receives this fairy fruit, so as to enhance the strength of the little princess. In this way, you can see the Seven Treasure Demon Venerable. And to keep the little princess''s life as safe as possible, the master''s move can be described as killing two birds with one stone." Tina patted Su Chen''s flattery with a flushed face. The little Lingxian stood up and said: "I don''t know what you want to do, but as long as you have to deal with the Qibao Demon Venerable, then we are an unswerving alliance. In the previous battle, I had the strength of the Qibao Demon Venerable. For a general understanding, I can tell you all this information." "That would be better." Su Chen nodded. An hour later, Su Chen and the **** lady left the mansion of Xiao Lingxian. Little Lingxian is still under house arrest for the time being, and her strength has not fully recovered, at least she still needs to rest for a while. Afterwards, Su Chen asked Tina to go back to make preparations, and returned to the old castle of Zhu Xiu alone. He and Long Xiaoyou and Little Black Dragon contacted them through Shen Wen and asked about their current situation. According to the information of the two, there has been more aura of masters hidden in the dark recently in Immortal Demon City, and there are also auras of spatial formations outside the city, and some people should have secretly opened up some spatial teleportation formations. Not surprisingly, it should be the actions of the strong demon clan under the Eastern Emperor Demon Emperor. The ceremony of Su Xiaoyao''s enthronement has not yet arrived, but the fairy city has gradually begun to become lively. As for the Empress Tongtian, Su Chen has not received any news for the time being. The battle of the great emperor must not be distracted. Su Chen can only leave a few messages to the Empress Tongtian, so that she can fight the evil moon as much as possible. The devil draws over. In the evening, I brushed up skill points with the little dragon girl for a while, and the next day Su Chen began to study the state of the demon enemies on his body. He asked the old demon Zhu Xiu to find a few ordinary demons to come over, carry out continuous experiments, and found the demon enemies. The influence of the state is still quite large, and even if one completely hides oneself, or even enters the state of divine hiding, it cannot completely eliminate the influence of the state of the demon''s enemy. This is a bit tricky. It seems that the curse of the fission demon is really strong, and it can''t be eliminated in a short time. In this case, even if Su Chen hides in Tina and enters the Demon Imperial City, there is still a great risk. Fortunately, Su Chen had other countermeasures. His ghost clone can come in handy again. Chapter 1503： Qibao Mozun self-invested in the net Chapter 1503 The strength of the alien ghost clone is not in the Divine King Realm, but as a purebred demon alien ghost, there is definitely no problem with this clone acting in the Demon Abyss universe. Moreover, the alien ghosts are also a very old branch of the demons. They are rare in the world today, and even if others are interested in investigating them, they can''t find any origin. Su Chen stayed beside the Bloody Lady in the form of a ghost clone. Whether it was a normal or a mount disguised as her, it was more appropriate and would not arouse any suspicion. Of course, the demon clan had too many crooks, and Su Chen was only relying on his own guess. The specific situation depends on what Tina said. If she thinks that there is no problem, then it is really okay. The next day, the Bloody Queen ordered someone to bring news. She had already sent the news that she had obtained a red golden demon fruit into the Demon Imperial City, and she would soon be known by the Qibao Demon Lord. If nothing else, within a few days She will be invited by Qibao Demon Lord. But it is also possible that Qibao Demon Lord will go directly to the **** castle, so she let people bring news, ask Su Chen to stay in the **** castle temporarily, so as not to miss it. Su Chen didn''t hesitate, Dang Even turned into a ghost clone and went straight to the **** castle. Just when Su Chen was about to arrive at the **** castle, he suddenly felt a sharp aura flying across the sky. It was an ancient and ambitious figure. Although it passed by in a flash, Su Chen quickly recognized that this figure was the Seven Treasure Demon Lord! Compared with the time when he was in Xuanyuan Continent, the strength of the Seven Treasure Demon Venerable is already much stronger. Like Su Chen, he should be the pinnacle of the Divine King Realm. Back then, when Qibao Demon Sovereign was suppressed by Yu Tianheng, it was also the strength of the Divine King Realm. The current Qibao Demon Venerable is only stronger than when it was suppressed by Yu Tianheng. Su Chen suddenly thought of what his expression would be if he appeared in front of Qibao Demon Venerable in the form of Yu Tianheng clone. Forget it, it''s not good to die. Su Chen immediately began to accelerate. The Qibao Demon Sovereign appeared suddenly, and he must have gone to the **** castle, Su Chen had to hurry up. Not long after, Su Chen came to the vicinity of the **** castle, and the **** maiden had prepared a secret tunnel for him, and he could enter the castle directly from the side without causing any alarm. After entering the castle, Su Chen continued to wander around the castle in the form of a strange ghost, and finally came to the top of the castle. "Master Demon Lord, please wait a moment, I will get the Scarlet Golden Demon Fruit." Tina''s voice came, and then she pushed the door and went straight to a hut next to her. Seeing the strange ghost in front of her, Tina was slightly taken aback: "Is it the master?" Su Chen nodded and opened his mouth to spit out the Chijin Demon Fruit, and there was also a pot of high-purity fairy drunk. "Find a way to get the Qibao Demon Venerable drunk." "This..." Tina''s face was embarrassed. It is not easy to get drunk Seven Treasure Demon Venerable, but this is Su Chen''s order and she can only execute it. "You don''t have to force it. If you can succeed, it''s the best, but if you don''t succeed, then give up." Su Chen said. "Good Master." The **** lady nodded, adjusted her emotions, and walked back. Su Chen didn''t worry, and began to wait patiently. Not long after, Tina ran over with a look of excitement: "Master, it''s a success! The Seven Treasure Demon Lord is drunk." Succeeded? This surprised Su Chen very much. He didn''t have any expectations. He couldn''t think of the success of the crooked fight? It seems that this Seven Treasure Demon Venerable is nothing more than that, it is so easy to get caught. He hurried over immediately, and saw that Qibao Demon Venerable had collapsed on the table, drunk and completely overwhelmed by the immortal drunk. The power of the fruit is really extraordinary! Even Tina, who hadn''t been drunk by the fairy, was already flushed at this time, but she was already very drunk just by smelling it. Su Chen walked up close and saw the abominable face of Qibao Demon Venerable. He couldn''t recognize that he took out the fairy meteor spear and blasted it directly toward his eyebrows. The immortal meteor spear that entangles this law of fire is quite powerful. Without precautions, even the strongest of the Saint King realm is hit, and it will peel off if not dead. But when Su Chen''s fairy meteor spear bombarded the Qibao Demon Venerable''s forehead, Su Chen felt like a stone sinking into the sea. strange. Obviously he has hit the target, but it seems that he hasn''t attacked Qibao Demon Venerable. What''s the situation? Su Chen tried other attack methods several times, and the results were the same. It clearly hit the target, but none of them had any effect. It seemed that they had just attacked a void, and did not dislike any waves. Strange thing! Su Chen cast out a series of divine patterns to cover the Qibao Demon Sovereign, and checked his physical condition, and then was surprised to find that the divine pattern had obviously been entangled on the Qibao Demon Sovereign, but the feeling passed to Su Chen was nothing. It seems that on the surface of Qibao Demon Lord''s body, a special space film is plated, and this invisible space film can absorb all attacks. "I see, this may be the protection of the Chaos Clock. The Chaos Clock will automatically form a chaotic barrier to protect the Qibao Demon Venerable from any damage from the outside world." Tina said suddenly. Su Chen frowned slightly. its not right. At the beginning of the Xuanyuan Continent, Qibao Demon Sovereign had no such ability. Huh? Su Chen''s inspiration flashed suddenly. Will it require special weapons to attack Qibao Demon Lord? Heaven Punishment Sword! At the beginning, Su Chen was holding the Heaven Slaying Sword in his hand to barely hurt Qibao Demon Venerable. Su Chen waved his big hand, and the Heaven Punishing Sword immediately appeared in Su Chen''s hand. As far as the flying sword magic weapon is concerned, the quality of the Heavenly Jade Sword is not high, so Su Chen hasnt used it for a long time, but he still spent some skill points, bought a lot of enhancement charms, and upgraded the Heavenly Jade Sword to enhanced +10, the power is still improved to a certain extent than in the past. The Zhutian skill has also been leveled up by Su Chen. Can it cause damage to Qibao Demon Lord? Su Chen''s heart was overwhelmed, such a great opportunity should not be missed and should not hesitate. In an instant, the Heaven Punishing Sword moved, straight to the Qibao Demon Lord. "Ding, trigger the "Devil Destruction" hidden skill of the Heavenly Slaying Sword, causing a hundredfold damage effect to Qibao Demon Venerable." Hearing a stabbing sound, Qibao Demon Venerable''s body was forcibly cut with a black hole by the Heaven Punishing Sword. But under the black mark, the body of Qibao Demon Venerable was not seen, but a chaos of nothingness. There was an effect, and it was an effect beyond Su Chen''s expectations. Su Chen was overjoyed and urged the Heaven Punishment Sword again and cut it off fiercely. There was another stab, and the barrier protecting the Qibao Demon Sovereign was directly divided into two, turning into a chaotic fog and dispersed, and then the chaos continued to surge, gradually condensing into a slap-sized chaotic clock! Su Chen grabbed it with a big hand and directly dragged the chaotic clock into his palm. "Chaos Clock: The high-grade immortal tool, which has been bound to the soul of Qibao Demon Venerable, and cannot recognize the Lord again." "Ding, do you consume a hundred super skill points to forcibly erase the soul binding on the Chaos Clock?" Shocked, the system can even do this? That must be erased! Chapter 1504： Zizai Tian Da Mudra Chapter 1504 "Ding, consume 100 super skill points and successfully erase the soul binding of Chaos Clock." "Ding, if you find the Chaos Clock of Wuzhu Immortal Tool, do you immediately bind it?" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth raised: "Bind." In an instant, Su Chen felt that part of his soul had been separated and merged into the Chaos Clock. It seems that a long time has passed, but in fact it is only a moment when the soul binding ends. "Ding, the soul is successfully bound. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Chaos Clock of the high-grade fairy." "Chaos Clock: A top-grade immortal device. After activation, it can condense a chaotic barrier on the surface of the body to resist 90% of the damage value of any attack. When it suffers fatal damage, it will automatically activate the body''s transmission function to send the body to a safe zone. " After seeing the introduction of the Chaos Clock, Su Chen understood why he broke the barrier, but did not attack the body of the Qibao Demon Venerable. It turned out that he was transported away with the help of the Chaos Clock, but the Qibao Demon Venerable should still be in a coma. Among them, if the location of his body can be found...Without the protection of the Chaos Clock, the Seven Treasure Demon Lord is the fish on the chopping board and can be slaughtered by Su Chen. Such an opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and certainly not to be missed, but how to find the body of Qibao Demon Venerable? At this moment, the chaotic clock in Su Chen''s hand rang. Su Chen''s expression moved when he heard the bell ringing. It was Chaos Clock who was delivering information to his new master. Chaos Clock told Su Chen the current location of Qibao Demon Lord. "This fairy... really has no morals at all, and in a flash, he sold his original owner." Su Chen''s figure flashed, smashed into the void, and teleported directly towards the place where the Seven Treasure Demon Lord was. The Great Leap Transition Fairy Method ignored the obstacles of distance, and Su Chen arrived at his destination almost instantly. here is What Su Chen saw when he raised his head was nothing but pitch black. This is already the edge of the Emperor Demon Abyss, and Yongye is ahead! Hiding so concealed, if there is no Chaos Bell to lead the way, Su Chen really can''t find it here. "found it!" With a glance, Su Chen found the figure of Qibao Demon Venerable. He was lying motionless on a black rock on the edge of Yongye. Not awake yet. God helps me too! Su Chen sacrificed the Heavenly Slaying Sword, stepped it out in one step, and directly pierced Qibao Demon Venerable''s forehead. "bump!" Without hindrance, this sword pierced the Qibao Demon Venerable''s forehead smoothly, hitting his sea of ??consciousness. however It''s empty! Su Chen felt that he had always pierced a ball, and the inside was empty. How is this going? Su Chen fixed his eyes and saw that Qibao Demon Venerable''s skin collapsed instantly. "Not the body?" Su Chen felt a little uneasy, and instantly used the Great Leap Forward Immortal Method to prepare to evacuate. It can be said that it was too late and then that time, a black light suddenly flashed from behind Su Chen and directly hit Su Chen''s back. In an instant, a koi halo burst out from Su Chen, and at the same time the Chaos Clock also offset 90% of the damage. There was not much left of the attack power that was really conveyed to Su Chen. But this shock force still blocked Su Chen''s transmission, shot him down from mid-air, and fell directly into the Eternal Night Zone. It''s dark all around... Su Chen couldn''t catch the enemy''s trail at all, but he was certain that the Qibao Demon Venerable who shot just now must be. This fellow is really sinister and cunning! "Return my Chaos Clock!" Suddenly, a harsh voice came from all directions. In an instant, Su Chen suffered dozens of heavy attacks. Although it did not hurt, Su Chen was still a little dizzy. He couldn''t tell the direction in the eternal night. Now, where did the Seven Treasure Demon Venerable attack him? I dont even know, I feel aggrieved. "Break it for me!" Su Chen snorted, regardless of the three seven twenty-one, various skills were released at the same time, and the surrounding space was instantly crushed ruthlessly, and the law of flame flowed wantonly, brightening the eternal night. Vaguely, Su Chen found a tiny black spot. "Finally found it for me!" Su Chen immediately locked on the target, waved his big hand, and released various attacking methods. At the same time, he wrapped the Heavenly Jade Sword with the law of flame, and directly transmitted the Heavenly Jade Sword to the Seven Treasures Demon Sovereign with the Great Leap Immortal Method, and beheaded it. "bump!" With one hit, the figure of Seven Treasure Demon Venerable was cut directly out of the void, and Su Chen stepped out, trample directly towards the Seven Treasure Demon Venerable. This foot stepped firmly on Qibao Demon Venerable''s body, blasting him into the underground rock formations thousands of meters deep. At the same time, the law of flame penetrated into the ground, and the power of the law erupted, melting the underground rock directly into hot magma. At the same time, a sky collapsed and released, and together with the magma, the Qibao Demon Sovereign was annihilated and swallowed. "Su Chen child, you really think that if you get the Chaos Clock, you are qualified to compete with me!" At this moment, the voice of Qibao Demon Sovereign came from underground. In an instant, tens of thousands of square meters of radiance rose into the sky, and the land tens of thousands of miles in radius was overturned, and a huge Dharma phase appeared. The Dharma is solemn and solemn, like a divine residence, and like the Buddha and the emperor, he is in charge of the universe and everything, majestic and majestic. Just a glance makes Su Chen ignite a raging flame. The power of this flame is even more terrifying than the sun. However, it did not cause much damage to Su Chen, and most of the damage was absorbed by the Chaos Clock and Koi Guardian Aura. But even if only one percent of the remaining power fell on Su Chen, it still made him feel deeply afraid. This is probably one of the seven immortal artifacts of Qibao Mozun-Zizaitian! Su Chen was almost unable to move under the pressure of that ten thousand li divine residence. "Boom!" The sky seems to be falling down! Su Chen raised his head with difficulty, only to see a huge handprint falling from the sky. If you are bombarded by this handprint, I am afraid that Chaos Clock can''t protect itself! At this critical moment, Su Chen resolutely switched to the trumpet of the Great Emperor Fengtian clone. With the body of the great emperor, with both hands raised to the sky, he confronted the free hand prints of the sky. "Fengtian Emperor Corpse?" Qibao Mozun''s surprised voice came. He actually saw the origin of this emperor''s corpse at a glance. Boom boom boom boom! ! The big mudra was unstoppable, pressing the emperor''s corpse all the way into the depths of the ground. What a terrifying power, Su Chen felt that the arm of the emperor''s corpse seemed to be almost here. This force is desperate. But how could Su Chen be so frivolous and defeated, his skills were fully activated, and his fairy energy ran wildly, the **** pattern burst out, wrapped around his body, forming a **** pattern armor, greatly strengthened the defensive ability of the emperor''s corpse, and continued to resist the big handprints. s attack. After supporting for more than ten minutes, the power of the big mudra finally began to dissipate. The huge divine residence also began to disappear, replaced by the black-haired, evil Qi Treasure Demon Lord''s body. He looked down on the ground and said lightly: "It''s not a pity to die, but it''s a pity that the chaos clock of the deity is worthless." As soon as the voice fell, a sword light suddenly appeared on the head of Qibao Demon Sovereign, and it snapped. Chapter 1505： Holding eight fairy artifacts Chapter 1505 Holding Eight Immortals The sudden glow of the sword caught the Seven Treasure Demon Venerable off guard, but he was the Seven Treasure Demon Venerable after all. In an instant, a magical appearance that was as bright as a divine residence burst out of his body, and he bounced away the Heavenly Slaying Sword forcibly. "Good means, this free day is indeed a good thing!" Su Chen''s voice came from the void, as if he was right in front of him, and as if he was far away in the sky, Qibao Demon Sovereign realized that he could not capture Su Chen''s exact position. This feeling is very uncomfortable. Qibao Mozun always likes to control everything in his own hands. Even if he was imprisoned by Yu Tianheng in Xuanyuan Continent, it was part of his plan, because he had already deduced the secret of the future and calculated that as long as he stayed in Xuanyuan Continent, he would There is a chance to meet Su Xiaoyao who has inherited the blood of Donghuang and can help him achieve his grand goals. But today, Qibao Demon Sovereign had to admit that the appearance of Su Chen was beyond his control. Taking the Seven Immortals as the foundation of his body, he was actually taken away from the Chaos Clock by Su Chen, and cut off his soul connection with the Chaos Clock, turning the Chaos Clock into Su Chen''s exclusive magic weapon. This is a change that Qibao Mozun has never encountered since escaping from the fairy world. He saw some vague cause and effect in Su Chen, which made him feel deeply disturbed. Therefore, he must kill Su Chen, and only by killing Su Chen can this cause and effect be blocked. "Zi Zai Tian, ??Daluo Temple, Immortal Venerable leads the way, Gods and Demons appear!" The loud voice resounded in the land of Eternal Night, and the Qibao Demon Venerables facial expressions were getting bigger and bigger, almost spreading to a radius of 100,000 li with the click of a finger. He wanted to use this indiscriminate and large-scale attack method to transform Su Chen hiding in the dark forced out. With the continuous expansion of the free sky, it even began to penetrate into the high latitude space. At this moment, Su Chen, who was hiding in the high-dimensional space, also felt a strong anxiety. Too strong, an enemy like Qibao Demon Venerable is simply a desperately powerful existence. He has tried his best, but Qibao Demon Lord seems to have an endless stream of cards. Continue to fight, Su Chen probably won''t find any good fruit. But now such a great opportunity, I am afraid that it will be difficult to encounter in the future, It is indeed difficult to make Su Chen give up. "The Heaven-Zhuking Sword is still lethal to the Seven Treasures Demon Venerable. Otherwise, he wont be so rigorous, but the Seven-Treasure Demon Venerable is already alert and will not let the Heaven-Zhuking Sword approach him. Qibao Demon Venerable, only then can there be a chance to do it." Perhaps, it''s time for Yu Tianheng''s clone to come in handy. Just as Qibao Demon Sovereign frantically searched for Su Chen''s whereabouts, a hazy figure suddenly appeared in front of Qibao Demon Sovereign and walked toward him. "Boy, you really can''t stand it anymore. Now that you have appeared, you will die..." Before the words fell, Qibao Demon Venerable suddenly raised his brows deeply. wrong. This figure...not Su Chen. What is the familiar feeling? Could it be...no, how is this possible, he should be dead, it is impossible to appear here. At this moment, a simple and unpretentious long sword with traces on the surface appeared in the hands of the figure. Qibao Mozun was shocked. Proof sword! Back then, it was this Sword of Proving Dao that drove him into the land of ten thousand calamities. It was the darkest moment of his life. At this moment, the Dao Sword appeared again, then that figure... without a doubt, was the person he didn''t want to see the last. "Why... you are still alive!" Yu Tianheng stepped on the fairy rhyme, growing lotus step by step, smiling towards the Qibao Demon. "To kill you, so I live." At the next moment, the sword light flickered, and the Dao Sword was cut out with all strength. This sword directly squeezed all the immortal energy in Su Chen''s body, and brought the power of the Dao Sword to an unprecedented peak. This sword can only succeed, not fail. Because Su Chen has no next chance. "Do not!!!" The Qibao Mozun frantically urged the Dhamma, and a god-mansion Buddha appeared around him, but these powerful Dharma were as fragile as paper paste under the sword intent of the Zen Dao sword, and they collapsed instantly. The Fa-images continued to crack, and the Seven Treasure Demon Lord was desperate, but he had no time to escape. He could only watch the huge sword intent that crisscrossed the sky and the earth slashed towards him. At this moment, time seemed to stand still, and the world was silent and ethereal. At this moment, the endless darkness of the eternal night seemed to be cut through, and the light of the shining sun made the earth shrouded in the night see light again. The blade whistling, the sword is moving! This sword seemed to slash the origin of the universe directly, pushing away the true meaning of the entire world. Then there was a long silence. When Yong Ye swallowed the earth again like a tide, Su Chen also walked out of the dust. Qibao Demon Venerable, has disappeared, not even a strand of ashes has been born. On the ground, six immortal artifacts were left, two of them glowing slowly, and four of them dimmed. "That''s it." It is said to be Qibao Tianzun, but the four pieces are all scraps, they have lost their function and can only be used to protect the body. Only the three immortal artifacts, the Chaos Clock, the Lihun Hook, and the Free Heaven Faxiang, can really work. Su Chen grabbed it with a big hand, and the fairy weapons flew into his hands. After spending two hundred super skill points, Su Chen eliminated the remaining soul marks on the Free Sky and Lihun Hook, and then injected his own soul fragments to bind them as his magic weapon. With the addition of the Chaos Clock and the Duplicate Mirror, Su Chen has transformed into an existence holding the four great immortals. In addition to the four waste artifacts, Su Chen used eight artifacts in his hand. "Should I change my name to Babao Tianzun? Or simply call it Babao Congee?" Su Chen smiled, but was looking up to see, suddenly saw the figure of Qibao Demon Venerable, walking towards him staggeringly? Ok? Not dead yet? No, the Qibao Demon Sovereign was indeed obliterated by the Dao Sword, not even a single cell was left behind. However, the soul of Qibao Demon Venerable has not been completely wiped out. What appeared at this moment was a remnant soul of Qibao Demon Venerable. "Hmph, since I left the remnant soul, I didn''t even run away while I didn''t find it, and now I dare to take the initiative to throw myself into the trap." Su Chen snorted coldly, and his soul power was about to move. But at this moment, Su Chen noticed something wrong. This remnant soul seemed to have a subtle spiritual connection with the Lihun hook in his hand. Su Chen immediately picked up the Lihun Hook, probed his spirit into it, and searched it. After a while, Su Chen opened his eyes, and a ray of wonder flashed in his eyes. "Unexpectedly, the truth of Qibao Demon Venerable is actually like this. He is just a puppet. As early as when he escaped from the immortal world, he was already backlashed by the immortal weapon in his hand, and he had already lost himself. Everything behind was a hook of the soul. What you did!" Seeing the dim and shiny Lihun Hook in his hand, Su Chen said coldly: "Do you still want to control me? It''s a pity, Lao Tzu is a systematic man. It is easy for me to kill your spirit." Chapter 1506： Demon Clone Chapter 1506 Seeing the Qibao Demon Lord who was motionless in front of him, Su Chen was tempting him with his own soul. Sure enough, the Qibao Demon Sovereign moved as soon as the Lihun Hook moved, his gaze was completely focused on the Lihun Hook, like...a puppet machine waiting for instructions. Su Chen infiltrated the Lihun Hook with the **** pattern, and began to study the attributes of Lihun Hook to see how he controlled the Qibao Demon Venerable. After a while. Su Chen showed an expression like this. "Its not easy to leave the soul hook. Not only has it bred top-level artifacts, but also more than one, but there are countless artifacts. These artifacts are like neurons, forming a huge soul network. It''s like a super-advanced AI intelligence body." "But some of the main spirits in the Lihun Hook seem to fall asleep, it is only passively completing some pre-set mission procedures..." "Then why does Lihun Hook want to control Qibao Demon? Is it to use Qibao Demon to respect Qi Yao Clan Heavenly Court?" "Lihun Hook... I am afraid it has a lot to do with the Demon Race Heavenly Court." Su Chen probably guessed who is the real owner of Lihun Hook. The supreme demon race, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi! Su Chen began to try to erase the spirit of the Lihun Hook. But it failed. This was the first time that Su Chen encountered an immortal weapon of the level of Lihun Hook. The causal power contained in it was extremely powerful, and it was beyond Su Chen''s current understanding. And Su Chen had another worry. Now Lihun Hook did not control him. It might be because Qibao Demon Venerable hadn''t completely died, so it didn''t want to control Su Chen. But if Qibao Mozun is completely dead, will Lihungou control him? At that time, Su Chen might become like the Seven Treasure Demon Venerable, a puppet of Lihun Hook. Although Su Chen has a systematic bodyguard, he cannot completely ignore this possibility. If the system fails, he cannot bet on his own future. Therefore, Qibao Mozun can''t kill yet. What should I do? At this moment, the system prompt sounded again. "Ding, if a suitable soul body is detected, whether to swallow and absorb, open a new clone." Ah this... The system did not disappoint me. "Yes!" In an instant, the spirit body of Qibao Demon Venerable directly merged into Su Chen''s body. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a new clone." Su Chen directly switched to the avatar of the Seven Treasure Demon Lord, and directly began to read the memories of the Seven Treasure Demon Lord. It took more than half an hour before Su Chen switched back to his body. "It turns out that this Seven Treasure Demon Venerable is originally a demon fairy of the Demon Race, and he was not accidentally controlled by the Lihun Hook, but did so deliberately in order to realize the revival of the Demon Race Heavenly Court." When the immortal world was closed back then, Qibao Mozun knew that this was a great time to rejuvenate the demon clan. He found the demon clans most treasured Lihun Hook that was left by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi that year. With the help of Li Hun Hook, he seized six more pieces. Treasures of the fairy world, and then rushed to the Demon Abyss universe before the fairy world was closed, looking for the blood of the Eastern Emperor Demon Emperor, first found the Eastern Emperor Demon Emperor, but at that time the Eastern Emperor Demon Emperor was very old, and as a great emperor, it was easy. Can''t move, so he hibernates, waiting for the opportunity. But the Eastern Emperor Demon Emperor is not stupid, he probably knew all this, so he deliberately sealed Su Xiaoyao and left it in a hidden place, the spirit world of the spirit race. Afterwards, Qibao Demon Sovereign must go to Lingshan Jingzhou to search, because he encountered Yu Tianheng who was also in Lingshan Jingzhou at that time. Yu Tianheng was also the reincarnation of an immortal. It is estimated that he knew the origins of Qibao Demon Sovereign, so he became a dead enemy with him. . In this way, everything can be explained. "No, I have to go back and save the little demon!" The little demons body is filled with the fairy soul of the little Lingxian. The Qibao Demon Venerable wants to forcibly enhance her strength so that Su Xiaoyao can reach the realm that can open the demon clans heaven as soon as possible. solve. With a big leap, Su Chen stepped through the void, rushed out of the Eternal Night Zone, returned to the Emperor Demon Abyss, and went straight to the Immortal Demon City. Not long after, Su Chen came near the magic palace. He switched directly to the Seven Treasure Demon Venerable Sub-body, as the Seven Treasure Demon Venerable, ignoring the tight defense system inside and outside the Demon Palace, and came to the depths of the Demon Palace. Inside the Demon Palace, there was no one, and all the members of the Eastern Emperor Demon Emperor''s clans had been expelled. Su Chen found the location of Su Xiaoyao from the memory of Qibao Demon Lord, and hurried over immediately. This is a single courtyard surrounded by powerful formations. Viewed from the outside, the entire courtyard is enveloped by a thick chaotic air. Once anyone approaches, they will be attacked by formations, and even those in the Saint King realm cannot break through. . If he didn''t get the clone of Qibao Demon Venerable, Su Chen might not be able to break through this line of defense easily. But now... Su Chen just needs to walk in normally. All the restraining circles here have no effect on Qibao Demon Venerable. After Su Chen passed through the Qi of Chaos, he entered the courtyard. The environment inside is pretty good, and it looks very familiar. Upon closer inspection, the structure and layout of this house is not exactly the same as his small villa on Soul Island. "Little demon, Dad is here to pick you up!" Su Chen directly switched the body form of the meeting and walked towards the villa. Hearing Su Chen''s voice, a beautiful shadow rushed out of the room quickly, looking at Su Chen with big eyes incredibly, but he couldn''t react for a while. "Dad...Is it really you?" "Of course it''s me, little demon, you won''t even recognize my father, right?" "Dad! Great! Really Dad!" Su Xiaoyao leaped forward and pounced directly on Su Chen. However, as soon as he rushed over, the little demon''s face changed, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. The blood is extremely corrosive and sticks to Su Chen. With Su Chens powerful immortal body, I feel a strong burning sensation. If this is replaced by a general Saint King realm strong, I am afraid that this blood will be given alive. Melt away. Su Chen ignored the corrosion of blood, hugged Su Xiaoyao quickly, returned to the house, put her on the floor, and at the same time took out the Lihun Hook, directly hooked it on Su Xiaoyaos eyebrows, and pushed her inside a little bit. The remaining fairy soul of the little Lingxian hooked out. With Li Soul hooked up, all this is very easy to do, and it only takes a few minutes to get it done. Temporarily put away the fairy soul of Xiao Lingxian, Su Chen carefully observed Su Xiao Yao who was still in a coma. "I have reached the peak of the God King Realm..." Su Chen frowned. It seems that during this period of time, Su Xiaoyao has absorbed a lot of the power of the fairy soul of the little spirits, and his strength has been forcibly improved a lot. According to Qibao Demon Venerable''s plan, as long as Su Xiaoyao''s strength breaks through the Saint King Realm, he will be able to open the Demon Clan Heavenly Court. Once the Demon Clan Heavenly Court is opened, Su Xiao Yao''s life will also be completely ended. It''s too dangerous. If you come a few days late, the consequences will be disastrous! Chapter 1507： Yaozu Heavenly Court gets it Chapter 1507 The sky is dark. Su Chen had been waiting by the little demon for several hours, and the little demon finally got out of danger and regained consciousness. "father" Su Chen touched Su Xiaoyao''s head: "Don''t get up, keep lying down, you are weak now, so you need to rest more." Su Xiaoyao nodded obediently. "By the way, Dad, how did you come in? The Seven Treasure Demon Venerable has laid a top-level formation here. Even if the emperor comes, it may not be easy to break in." "Seven Treasure Demon Lord has been killed by me." Su Chen said lightly. Su Xiaoyao was taken aback, and then he was full of surprises: "Dad, what you said is true?" With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, seven fairy artifacts appeared at the same time. Seeing this scene, Su Xiaoyao completely believed Su Chen''s words, and ignoring his weak body, he threw himself directly into Su Chen''s arms: "Dad, you are too powerful, Xiaoyao loves you to death!" Su Chen said: "How much do you know about the Demon Race Heavenly Court?" Su Xiaoyao shook his head: "I only know that my own Eastern Emperor bloodline can open the Demon Clan Heavenly Court, but I don''t know what this demon Clan Heavenly Court is and where it is." "I checked the memory of Qibao Demon Venerable. He doesn''t know much about the Demon Race Heavenly Court... Nothing. From now on, I will help you suppress the realm as much as possible to make up for the trauma you have suffered before. It is so normal. Temporarily save your life, but it is possible that you will not be able to break through the Saint King Realm in the future, and naturally you will not be able to open the Demon Clan Heavenly Court, so it doesn''t matter what this Demon Clan Heavenly Court looks like." Little Demon Su nodded: "Little Demon listens to Dad." As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiaoyao''s expression suddenly changed. Immediately afterwards, Su Chen noticed that there was a roar in Su Xiaoyao''s body, her heartbeat speed increased several times in vain, and the blood began to surging. Out. what happened! Su Chen was shocked and quickly grabbed Su Xiaoyao''s arm, urging the fairy qi into her body to suppress the churning qi and blood. But after suppressing for a while, Su Xiaoyao''s vitality and blood, instead of stabilizing, became more intense, and her blood vessels began to swell! Damn it! Seeing that Su Xiaoyao would be crushed to death by her own blood, Su Chen had no choice but to arm Su Xiaoyao''s wrist to release the high-pressure blood in her body. Puff! Blood is pouring! A large amount of Eastern Emperor''s demon blood, don''t need money to spew out, and this demon blood is extremely pure, Su Chen''s body was stained with some, and the flesh was immediately burnt black. Su Chen immediately tore a piece of space and filled the Eastern Emperor''s demon blood into it. "Dad...I''m so sleepy..." Su Xiaoyao said weakly to Su Chen. "Don''t sleep, cheer up!" Although I don''t know what the situation is now, it is definitely not a small problem. Su Chen quickly took out a large amount of elixir, directly crushed it into powder, and poured it all into Su Xiaoyao''s body. At the same time, Su Chen penetrated the **** pattern into Su Xiao Yao, monitoring the changes around her in all directions. This blood has flowed a few hundred liters, but it still shows no signs of exhaustion. Su Chen must find the source of this blood. The **** pattern rushed into the bloodstream and went upstream all the way. After a while, the source was not found. Very weird. Su Chen continued to exude divine patterns, spreading to every corner of Su Xiao Yao''s body. "Well... this is..." "It''s the tongue! The blood is actually produced in the tongue!" But why is it the tongue? Without a word, Su Chen opened Su Xiaoyao''s mouth to light up her mouth. At first glance, there is nothing special about it, that is, the tongue is much redder than a normal person. "this is!" Su Chen explored with a **** pattern, and suddenly discovered that at the base of Su Xiaoyao''s tongue, there was actually a heart the size of a rice grain! This pocket-sized heart beats very violently, almost bursting out thousands of times per second! Seeing that Su Xiaoyao was unconscious and his vitality was constantly routing, Su Chen knew that he could not drag on any longer. The big deal, just abandon the fleshy body of Little Demon Su, with Li Soul in his hands, Su Little Demon''s soul will not collapse. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen covered Su Xiaoyao with a large isolation formation, and then the Shenwen Condensed Blade cut towards the rice-sized heart. puff! Cut it off! Su Xiaoyao''s body returned to normal almost instantly, and the blood no longer gushed out. That rice-sized heart also appeared in Su Chen''s palm. This little heart stopped beating the moment it left Little Demon Su, and no blood came out of it. Su Chen''s eyes condensed, carefully observing the appearance of this little heart. The surface is smooth, pink, like a...peach? "System, verify it." "Ding, the identification is successful." "The Demon Emperor''s Heart Baby: After the death of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the heart of the demon emperor left behind by causality is the key to unlock the demon clan''s heaven, but when the demon emperor''s heart discovers danger comes, it will automatically explode , In order to prevent the demon clan heaven from leaking to the hands of foreigners." Ah this... So, this Demon King''s heart, was planning to bring Su Xiaoyao to blew himself up? Then why not before? After Su Chen arrived? Does the heart of the Demon Emperor regard himself as a threat? By the way, foreigners! These two words are very important. Qibao Mozun is also a demon clan, so he will be fine if he is close to Su Xiaoyao. But Su Chen is a purebred human. If he is close to Su Xiaoyao, he will be regarded as a foreign race by the heart of the Demon King, and he is unwilling to hand the Demon Race Heavenly Court to Su Chen. Looking at the Demon Emperor''s Heart in his hand, Su Chen suddenly had a bold idea. Can you... refine it? This is the key to unlock the Demon Race Heavenly Court, so that you can surrender it, then the Demon Race Heavenly Court will fall into Su Chen''s hands! Give it a try, no money anyway. Su Chen put his hands together immediately, refining the heart of the Demon Emperor with the art of devouring, and at the same time ran the innate Qi Yuan Qi Gong, absorbing the power of the huge Demon Race''s roots. Time passed by every minute and every second. Don''t know how long it has passed, Su Chen finally opened his eyes. At this moment, Su Xiaoyao had already woken up, and his whole person had almost returned to normal, playing with the tile stove, cooking rice porridge for Su Chen. "Dad, you are awake!" "How long?" "The little demon awakened to the present, it has been seven days." So long? Su Chen felt as if it had only been a moment, and he didn''t turn on the acceleration system at all. It seems that the heart of this monster race is really not simple. Although it is only the size of a grain of rice, the energy contained in it is quite terrifying. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully refining the Heart of the Demon Emperor and obtaining a special inheritance-Demon Clan Heavenly Court." "Ding, the Demon Clan''s Heavenly Court is in a seal and cannot be opened. Please sacrifice more energy to accelerate the opening of the Demon''s Heavenly Court." The Demon Clan Heavenly Court, really got it! But what''s the matter of being sealed? Is it possible that the demon clan heaven can''t be opened yet, so do you still need to feed it? Chapter 1508： Coronation Chest Chapter 1508 Coronation Treasure Chest The system prompt is not over yet. "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the Demon Clan Heavenly Court and becoming the Lord of the Heavenly Court, rewarding 500 super skill points, rewarding the Demon King to crown a treasure chest, and rewarding a fairy repair card." This reward... Rao was Su Chen who had been on the battlefield and couldn''t help swallowing. Five hundred super skill points are currently the most one-time bonus skills! The demon emperor crowned the big treasure chest, which sounds very valuable. Not to mention the fairy tool repair card, Su Chen had four damaged fairy tools waiting to be repaired. First look at what is in the treasure chest. Su Chen directly took out the coronation treasure chest, the shape of this treasure chest is very special, there are many exquisite and complicated patterns on it. However, Mr. Su Chen was so crude and didn''t have the time to appreciate it, so he opened the treasure chest directly. Baoguang flashed. There are three things in the treasure chest. An emerald green ring. A noble and luxurious scepter inlaid with countless precious stones. A roster, called "A Picture of Ten Thousand Demons". Su Chen began to check one by one. "The Demon Emperor''s Ring: The status symbol of the Demon Emperor, the key to unlocking the Demon Clan''s Heavenly Court, hesitant energy is insufficient, and it is temporarily unable to activate, and a large amount of life energy needs to be sacrificed." Life energy? Wouldn''t it be necessary to sacrifice lives to unlock the demon heaven. This Donghuang Taiyi is not a good person! "Demon King''s Scepter: Super-grade fairy weapon, a symbol of the power of the Demon King. This scepter has no attack power against foreign lives, but it has a ten thousand times damage bonus and deterrent effect on the monster." I go Super product fairy! Ten thousand times attack damage! Although it is only useful for Yaozu, it''s already against the sky. The demonic forces are spread all over the world. Except for the dragons and the Phoenix tribe, there are also a few ancient and powerful races. Basically, most of the descendants of the beasts belong to the branch of the demons. With the Demon Emperor''s scepter in hand, the Demon Clan in the world would probably bow down at Su Chen''s feet. Who dares to resist and beat him to death! "Ten Thousand Demon Catalog: A catalog that records all the information of the demon race, contains powerful racial causal power. Through the demon catalog, you can call all demon races nearby to be worshipped by the demon." Isn''t this just a megaphone? Su Chen''s thoughts moved. He put on the Demon Emperor''s ring, holding the Demon Emperor''s scepter, opened the Ten Thousand Demon Catalogue, and called out: "All the demon races in the Emperor Demon Abyss listen to my orders and come to the gate of the Demon Palace!" Su Chen didn''t know if it was useful, anyway, let''s call it out first, if he could recruit a group of powerful monsters and obey his orders, wouldn''t it be horrible. "Dad, what are you?" Su Chen did not hide the little demon, and explained to her the function of these three pieces of exclusive equipment for the Demon Emperor. "Dad, you mean, you inherited the position of Demon Emperor?" Su Xiaoyao was very surprised. Su Chen nodded: "You can say so, but this equipment is not bound. If you wear the little demon, then you can also become the demon emperor." Su Xiaoyao shook her head quickly: "Then it''s your father, you''re here to be the demon emperor, and it''s more comfortable for me to be a good daughter of my father. "Haha, you are not only Dad''s good daughter, you are also the eldest princess of the demon race." "Hehe, what dad asks me to be, the little demon will be what." Su Xiaoyao walked back from the gate of the ghost, but he looked very open. The father and daughter were drinking porridge happily when suddenly a voice came from outside the magic palace. "Master Demon Lord, there are a large number of masters of the demon clan gathering outside the Demon Palace, do you want to intercept it?" "No, let them in." Su Chen said in the voice of Qibao Demon Lord. The defense outside the Demon Palace is tight, and there are still a large number of Demon Powerhouses stationed. In Su Chen''s current state, if his identity is revealed, it is really not possible to eliminate these Demon Race powerhouses. Since the strong monsters really rushed over, you might as well use these strong monsters to occupy the devil palace. In this way, those strong monsters won''t be able to turn the waves. Not long after, strong auras came to the inside of the magic palace. Su Chen waved his big hand, and the chaotic formation outside the courtyard quickly disappeared. Looking up, Su Chen only saw more than twenty powerful monsters from the Divine King realm flying over. Is that all? No, this should be the first batch, the most powerful Divine King Realm is the fastest, so I rushed over first, and there should be many more behind. There is no Saint King Realm, which makes Su Chen a little disappointed, but this is only the Demon Race in the Emperor Demon Abyss. The Demon Race is not the main venue of the Demon Race. After the Hongmeng Universe, this Ten Thousand Demon Catalogue can Maximize value. "We will meet the demon emperor!!" These twenty-odd monster **** kings all had excitement written on their faces. How many years have it been! Since the fall of the demon emperor Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the demon clans heavenly court has disappeared, the demon clan has fallen for countless years! All the elders of the Demon Race were looking forward to the return of the Demon Emperor. No one thought that today they would have waited for the return of the Demon Emperor. At the moment when they were summoned by the Demon Emperor, the powerful monsters living in the Emperor Demon Abyss all rushed over by coincidence, just to respond to Lord Demon Emperors call for the first time and look at this new demon. The emperor''s appearance. But when they came to the magic palace, these monster clan powerhouses were dumbfounded. The ring that Su Chen was wearing was indeed a genuine Demon King ring. What he held in his hand was indeed a genuine Demon King Scepter. can This guy is clearly a human race! He didn''t even have the slightest aura of the monster race in his body. how can that be! How could a pure human race become the new demon king? Is it a mistake? Su Chen smiled slightly and invited the demons to land in the courtyard, and said: "Are you curious, why I am not a monster but a human? But who told you that humans cannot rule the monster?" Hearing Su Chen''s words, the big demons looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Although the truth is correct, but...this matter is unheard of! Think about it in another way. If the leader of the human race is a monster or a demon, will humans willingly accept his rule? There are already several monster races with killing intent in their hearts. But the Demon King Scepter was in Su Chen''s hands, and the powerful deterrence suppressed these demon clan experts, and they did not dare to act rashly. Su Chen smiled and said, "Don''t be so hostile. Although I am not a monster, my good daughter is a descendant of Eastern Emperor Taiyi." Su Xiaoyao also stood up at the right time and took the initiative to expose his Donghuang bloodline. Suddenly, the great monsters were shocked. "It''s really the blood of the Eastern Emperor!" "Is she the youngest daughter of the Eastern Emperor Devil Emperor?" "So, the Eastern Emperor Devil Emperor is also the descendant of Eastern Emperor Taiyi?" "It should be said that the little princess has awakened the blood of the Eastern Emperor!" Su Xiaoyao put his hands on his hips and said domineeringly: "You are so wordy, shut up. My name is Su Xiaoyao, my father''s good daughter. Since you recognize my identity, you must admit that your father is the new demon. Emperor, from now on, you will serve Dad through the fire and water, you know?" Chapter 1509： Lucifer, Snow Girl Chapter 1509 Lucifer, Snow Girl After being reprimanded by Su Xiaoyao, these big demon looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. A handsome man with blond hair and blue eyes with a pair of black wings on his back stood up, bowed and said: "Under the fallen angel Lucifer, see the new Lord Demon Emperor, I don''t know when will Lord Demon Emperor open the Demon Clan Heaven? " Lucifer? Does this man have anything to do with Satan in Mingmeng Road? Hearing the four words of Demon Clan Heavenly Court, the other great demon also brightened up, and they all looked at Su Chen expectantly. Since the demon clans heavenly court closed that year, the demon clan has been in a slump. Although they still have a huge number of ethnic groups, they are scattered and disobeyed each other. It can be said that it is a piece of loose sand. Then the Yaozu wants to reproduce the glory of the ancient times, it is not impossible! Su Chen rubbed the wounded Demon Emperor ring and said, "The Demon Clan Heavenly Court is already in my hands, but it still needs some conditions to open it. With my own strength, it may take many years to restart the Demon Clan Heavenly Court, so I summoned You waited to come here just to help me, I wonder if you are willing to obey me and follow my orders?" "That''s right, the demon clan heaven is opened, it is good for you, you don''t want to listen to Dad." The monsters fell into silence, and each of them was excited, as if they were communicating internally. After a while, these monster races seemed to have made a decision, and at the same time bowed down to Su Chen. "We are willing to obey the orders of Lord Demon Emperor, revitalize the demon clan, and restart the demon clan heaven!" "well." Su Chen nodded and said, "My first command to you is to help me capture the entire Emperor Demon Abyss!" "what?" The big demons were astonished. Although the Eastern Emperor Demon Emperor has fallen, the current Emperor Demon Abyss is in the hands of Qibao Demon Venerable, and that guy is not easy to deal with. "Don''t worry, the Qibao Demon Lord has been subdued by me, and now the entire Emperor Demon Abyss has no leader." Master Demon Emperor actually surrendered Qibao Demon Lord? No wonder this human being can get the inheritance of the Demon Emperor, this is too powerful! Everyone was convinced for a while. Seeing that these big monsters have been dealt with, Su Chen waved his hand and said, "Follow me." After all, Su Chen took Su Xiaoyao and more than 20 god-king realm great demon venerables and flew out of the magic palace. The generals of the Demon Race guarding outside the Demon Palace were surprised to see this scene, and they stepped forward to intercept it. "Princess, the devil is dead, you can''t leave the devil''s palace now!" What was talking was a demon with three heads and six arms, whose strength had already entered the Saint King Realm with half a foot. Su Chen still has some information. This demon should be the confidant of Qibao Demon Venerable, and also the general marshal of the Emperor Demon Abyss. He was once a powerful general of the Eastern Emperor Demon, named King Kong Demon, with power and destruction. Known for his strength, his strength is very impressive. Su Chen had squeezed out the immortal energy all over his body before, and now his strength has not been fully recovered. This is also why Su Chen summoned these strong monsters. Su Chen waved his hand: "Kill!" More than twenty great demons of the Divine King Realm are also unambiguous, and they have outflanked the King Kong Demon. Lucifer was the fiercest, and immediately killed him, directly fighting the King Kong Devil. Su Chen nodded slightly, it seemed that Lucifer had some strength. "bump!" The King Kong demon blasted out a punch, blasted Lucifer''s chest into a fist-sized blood hole, grabbed his heart, and squeezed it. "I" Su Chen is very speechless, Lucifer, are you here to be funny? "Master Demon Sovereign, don''t worry, this kid Lucifer is playing." "Yes, we old bones have lived in seclusion in the Emperor Demon Abyss for many years, and we live carefully. Now we can finally let go of our hands and feet and do a big job." As soon as the voice fell, Lucifer, who had been deeply injured, suddenly raised his arm and grabbed the King Kong Demon by the neck. "Boom..." Just like pulling a radish, Lucifer directly grabbed a head of the King Kong Devil. "Damn it!" The remaining two heads of the King Kong Demon were both furious, six hands clenched fists at the same time, and slammed them towards Lucifer. How terrifying is the power of this fist. It is obviously just an ordinary melee attack, but the fist seems to contain the power to destroy everything. In an instant, it blasted hundreds of fists against Lucifers body, directly blasting Lucifer into one. Thin slices of meat. This picture is really bloody. But at this moment, Lucifer, who had been smashed into pieces of meat, actually moved again. Like a piece of paper, he wrapped around the arm of the King Kong Demon, and suddenly made a loud noise today. Blew yourself directly? Brother, it''s not enough! The violent explosion, containing terrifying energy fluctuations, directly abolished the three arms of the King Kong Devil, and he roared loudly in pain. "Little bug, do you want to try my self-detonation technique?" But at this moment, Lucifer''s voice came again. He unexpectedly appeared behind the King Kong Demon intact, with a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth looking at the King Kong Demon. Only then did the King Kong Demon realize that the situation was not good, and quickly tore the space to escape. But the remaining big demons were already impatiently waiting around. "Lucifer, don''t take action. Give us a chance to perform." "Yes, Master Demon Sovereign can watch, no one wants to grab merit." While speaking, there was a sudden heavy snowfall in the sky. A woman covered with ice crystals, white as snow, wearing a white mopping dress fell from the sky, sprinkled countless ice crystals, and directly froze the space, making the King Kong Devil unable to escape from the cracks in the space. Su Chen''s eyes lit up: "Who is this girl?" "She is called Xue Nu, the ice queen of the Snow Demon clan. She is good at the law of ice and can create an absolute zero-degree low temperature field and freeze the space." An old demon with a skin like bark explained. "How many of you have mastered the power of the law?" "Only Lucifer and Snow Girl." Not much, but its okay. After all, the understanding of the law is too difficult. Most Divine Kings do not have the ability to understand the laws. Being able to comprehend the laws in the Divine King basically means that this person has It is a good seed to break through the potential of the Holy King Realm. Of the twenty-odd god-king realm great monsters in the Emperor Demon Abyss, two have mastered the power of the law, and this probability is already extremely high. Under the freezing of the snow girl, the King Kong Demon King and the other demon soldiers lost their ability to resist, and within a short while, they were defeated one by one and completely wiped out. At this moment, the breath of many monster races came in the distance. The group of monster races who came this time were slightly weaker, most of them were in Qitian realm, and some were in Haotian realm. Chapter 1510： Su Xiaoyao ascended the throne Chapter 1510 Little Demon Su Enthroned However, there are a lot of them, more than 500. "Why are there so many people living in the emperor demon abyss?" A coolness came, and the Snow Girl walked to Su Chen and bowed her head slightly, saying: "Master Demon Emperor knows something. The Hongmeng Universe Cultivation Circle carried out the extermination of the demon clan that year, killing many demon clan and forcing us many. The people of the demons fled to the demon universe to live in seclusion, and now only the upper-level combat power is coming. There are more demons at the bottom of the demons. They have even assimilated with the demons. At present, the entire group of demons has at least Sancheng has the blood of the monster race." "That''s it." Su Chen nodded and said: "You can rest assured, when I completely control the monster clan, I will definitely seek justice for the monster clan." Xue Nu''s eyes flickered: "Thank you, Master Demon Sovereign." While speaking, Xue Nu''s arm touched Su Chen intentionally or unintentionally. Su Xiaoyao saw all this in his eyes, and suddenly walked over, squeezed between Su Chen and Snow Girl, holding Su Chen''s arm affectionately: "Dad, so many demonic masters must obey us. The order is given. It seems that the capture of the Emperor Demon Abyss is just around the corner. It just so happens that the new Demon Emperors ascension ceremony is almost ready. I dont want to let you ascend the throne, father, so that you can completely take the entire Emperor Demon Abyss into your bag." Su Chen is embarrassed, I have become the demon emperor, you still want me to be the demon emperor, I will come here... Touching Su Xiaoyaos head, Su Chen said: "You should inherit the position of the Demon Emperor. After all, you are also the daughter of the Eastern Emperor Demon Emperor. Let it go, besides, only if you ascend to the throne as the Demon Sovereign can you be considered justified and recognized by the vast demons." Su Xiaoyao smiled: "Then wait for the little demon to take the throne, father, you are too emperor." Uh, it seems right too. One of the four major camps of the demon clan, Emperor Moyuan''s Supreme Emperor, sounds pretty good. ... Xiaolingxian Mansion. After communicating with those middle-level monster races, Su Chen immediately rushed to find the little Lingxian and returned the remnant soul he withdrew from Su Xiaoyao''s body to the little Lingxian. Although most of the power was still sucked away by Little Demon Su, at least most of the soul was returned. This was the key to Little Lingxian. "I''m much better, thank you Master Su, Xiao Lingxian owes you a life today." Little Lingxian said, her face was still a little pale, but her aura was much normal. Su Chen said: "You don''t have to be polite, you and Xuanji...Forget it, don''t talk about this, don''t take it to heart, I am still very enlightened." Of course, mainly because Xiao Lingxian is a woman, so Su Chen doesn''t care. If Xiao Lingxian is a man and dares to think about Luo Xuanji in any way, then he guesses that there will be no more dead dregs left. Listening to Su Chen mentioning this, Xiao Lingxian couldn''t help but flushed his cheeks and was very shy. At the time of the soul exchange, all of her privacy secrets were seen by Su Chen. At this moment, she seemed to have nothing to hide in front of Su Chen, and she was completely Chi Guoguo. This feeling...It was really strange. . "Master, did you really kill Seven Treasure Demon Venerable?" Tina suddenly came through the air and asked with surprise on her face. Hearing Tina''s words, the little Lingxian was also surprised. She was just wondering how Su Chen regained her fairy soul, did Su Chen kill the Seven Treasures? Su Chen smiled and said: "It''s just a fluke." He roughly talked about the fighting situation in Yong Ye before. The two girls were amazed, and their eyes on Su Chen were full of admiration and worship, especially Tina. At this moment, she deeply felt that she could become Su. Chen''s servant, what an honor. Su Chen said again: "I plan to take charge of Emperor Demon Abyss and support the little demon to ascend the throne. Now I need your help..." Two days later. Demon Palace, Demon Palace. The enthronement ceremony is held today. According to Su Chen''s request, the enthronement ceremony was advanced. Su Chen doesnt know what the battle between the Emperor Tongtian and the Evil Moon Demon Emperor is, so he needs to solve the problem on the Emperor Demon Abyss as soon as possible. Anyway, the Seven Treasure Demon Lord has become his own clone, with the top demon nobleman Ti Na, the little spirit immortal of the Holy King Realm, the old Zhu Xiu demon to help out, plus a group of powerful monsters, the general situation is basically achieved, there is no need to worry about the demon''s resistance. Its better to ascend the throne sooner, confirm Su Xiaoyaos identity as the new Demon Emperor, gather all the major factions within the Emperor Demon Abyss as soon as possible, and form a sufficiently stable force, so that even if the Evil Moon Demon Emperor is really killed, Su Chen is confident that he can do it. confrontation. At this time, outside the Demon Emperor Hall, the strong are like clouds. Countless demons and nobles, strong, gathered here. However, most of the demon powerhouses are still in a daze. Suddenly he was summoned and the enthronement ceremony was held ahead of schedule, which surprised many powerful demons, and they also saw many powerful demons appear here, which is even more incredible. The Yaozu has always been low-key, especially those of the Yaozu **** king, who usually live in a simple way and rarely show up. Why did you come here today to participate in the enthronement ceremony of the little princess? "Look, it''s the **** Countess, she is here!" "The appearance of the hostess, does it represent the will of the ancient aristocracy?" "Look, it''s the celestial saint, isn''t he under house arrest by Lord Demon Venerable, why does he also appear?" "Speaking of it, have you seen Lord Demon Venerable? I heard that he suddenly disappeared in the past few days. What is the situation?" "Whatever you do, the devil emperor has passed the throne to the little princess anyway, no matter what the process is, as long as the little princess can board the plane smoothly, those of us former demon emperors can just continue to follow the new demon emperor." Just when the demons and nobles were talking about it, Su Xiaoyao also appeared. Dressed in a gorgeous black emperor robe, she appeared outside the Demon Emperors Palace, calmly overlooking the powerful demon clan who cant see the end under the stage, and said: In addition to the emperors ascension today, there is another one. One thing to announce to you is that the Seven Treasure Demon Venerable vainly tried to control the emperor and take the emperor to make the princes, but the King was aware of the conspiracy, and the monster warrior assisted the emperor to eradicate the Seven Treasure Demon Venerable. For this reason, the emperor After ascending to the throne, the demon clan will be rewarded and awarded one by one." Qibao Mozun is dead? The demons in the audience were all taken aback. They know deeply that the Seven Treasure Demon Venerable is so powerful that such a top-level powerhouse was actually destroyed by the monster clan. It is really a big event, but why it happened so quietly, it feels that there is not much in the fairy city. The change. Having said that, it is impossible for the strong of the Demon Race to question Little Demon Su. Moreover, the Seven Treasure Demon Venerable has always acted strangely, and has little contact with the major forces in the Emperor Demon Abyss. Although he died by accident, most As far as the Mozu is concerned, it''s just a piece of news that has nothing to do with him, not painful or itchy. Chapter 1511： Build combat power Chapter 1511 The enthronement ceremony is still huge, and the Demon Race also has its own memorial ceremony. Su Chen paid a little attention and found that the objects of the sacrifice were mainly Chi You and some ancient Demon Race powerhouses. Each of these powerhouses has a thorough cultivation base. , Their strength has even been put on the cloak of myth, and it feels unreal. "Tina, you are a descendant of Chi You, why didn''t your blood moon clan become imperial power in the demons?" "It does exist, but it was a long time ago. The ancestors of the Blood Moon clan used to have a strong power in the Demon Race, but with the emergence of Yongye, the Demon Abyss universe was divided into four different regions. The power of the Yue family was divided, and then after generations of decline, coupled with the low breeding ability of the Blood Moon family, they could not mix with foreign races and could only marry within the family, so now I am the only one left. " Tina said, her expression a little sad: "After I die, I''m afraid the blood moon clan''s inheritance will be completely cut off." "Will not." Su Chen smiled and said: "You are my person now, I will definitely help you." "Master..." Tina looked at Su Chen tenderly, as if she was about to sink. When Su Chen drove the Blood Moon Knife before, Tina saw the hope of the revitalization of the Blood Moon clan. Now that she heard Su Chen''s words, she was more confident. "Master, something is up." At this moment, Long Xiaoyou''s voice suddenly followed the divine pattern to Su Chen''s mind. "It''s Xie Yue Devil Emperor, he has appeared!" Xiao Heilong''s voice also passed. Su Chen frowned slightly. This Xie Yue Devil Emperor could really pick the time when he drove the little demon to ascend the throne. "Have you seen the Emperor Tongtian?" Su Chen asked. "No." "I haven''t seen the master either, but the master has sent me a message. She seems to have encountered a little trouble in Eternal Night. She may need to arrive later. Let us block the Evil Moon Demon Emperor first." Ah this... Su Chen is a bit miserable, you can have a snack, Empress! There is no choice but to prepare for battle. "Tina, ready to summon all the fighting power you can summon, ready to go to war!" Su Chen said decisively. Tina was taken aback: "Who is going to war with." "Evil Moon Devil Emperor." Tina''s expression was shocked, she immediately realized the seriousness of the situation, and immediately began to greet her by voice transmission. Su Chen used the Demon King Scepter again to gather all the nearby Demon Races. "The Evil Moon Demon Emperor is about to arrive in the Immortal Demon City, ready to go to war." Su Chen said straightforwardly. "What, the Evil Moon Devil Emperor is here!" "What''s weird about this, he and the Eastern Emperor Demon are dead enemies, the Eastern Emperor Demon is dead, he definitely wants to take the Emperor Demon Abyss into his bag and expand his power." "That being said, the strength of the Evil Moon Demon Emperor is not something we can parry." Su Chen said: "Don''t mess up the battle. Our goal is to temporarily resist the attack of the Evil Moon Demon Emperor. The real main force is still behind and will come soon." "The real workhorse?" All the big demons were taken aback. Isn''t it also a great emperor who can fight against the main force of Xie Yue Demon Emperor? "You don''t need to ask too much, just follow Master Demon Emperor''s orders!" Lucifer said. Xue Nu also said: "To revive the demon tribes great achievements, Master Demon Emperor needs to lead us forward step by step. How can we fall in front of the devil emperor of the evil moon? Devil Emperor." "Snow Girl, you are serious. Once the Sky Demon Array is opened, all of us will lose a thousand years of life. You are not afraid of being young. Our old bones don''t have many good days to live." Su Chen asked: "What is the Sky Demon Great Array?" Xue Nu explained: "This is an ancient formation passed down from generation to generation by our demon clan. It requires at least a great demon in the Divine King realm to be able to perform. Enhance combat effectiveness, but this day demon array consumes a lot of money, just ten minutes, it will burn a thousand years of life." Twenty **** king realm powerhouses have a tenfold increase in combat power, wouldn''t it be equivalent to the battle power of twenty holy king realm? How about matching your own Silicon Valley formation? This day the demon array has a head start. As for the burning of Shouyuan... Su Chen said: "Don''t worry, I will pay you for the burning life." With that, Su Chen directly took out a huge bag of eight thousand years of flat peaches. These are all saved by him before, and there are many more. In addition to these eight thousand years of flat peaches, Su Chen also took out a lot of fairy fruits, one by one hand, and distributed them all. The big monsters are so knowledgeable, and naturally understand the efficacy and value of these things that Su Chen took out, all of them were stunned and shocked. These treasures can not only increase their lifespan for thousands of years, thousands of years are probably enough! "It''s all divided." Su Chen waved his hand, as if it was not a pile of priceless treasures that was thrown out, but a pile of potatoes that could not be eaten. "Thank you, Master Demon Sovereign, for the reward!" Loyalty is rising. Su Chen smiled faintly, spending a small amount of money to buy these monsters is still very beneficial. To get the demon clan side, the remaining strong demon clan, Su Xiaoyao needs to work hard. Su Chen directly transmitted the voice to Little Demon, let her see if there was any countermeasure. "Dad, I know a few powerful subordinates of the previous Demon King and they take good care of me. If I come forward, they should be dispatched. There are also the famous noble families in the fairy city, although they will not directly follow my orders. , But as long as I explain the situation, they certainly don''t want to be attacked by the Evil Moon Demon Emperor, so they must stand on the same front with us." "Okay, then you go quickly, we don''t have much time, we must be ready within an hour." Long Xiaoyou and Little Black Dragon are reporting the location of the Evil Moon Devil Emperor in real time. Not surprisingly, the Evil Moon Devil Emperor will arrive in the Immortal Devil City in an hour. After half an hour. As the news spread, the entire fairy city was in commotion. There are already many well-informed demons who have begun to run away, but there are more demon families who have big business and cannot leave, and begin to assemble for battle. Guard and defend the fairy city. "Go east." Su Chen said, he definitely can''t turn the fairy city into the main battlefield, otherwise the great emperor will strike at once, the fairy city will probably be destroyed. You must go out of the city to fight, and stretch the battlefield farther. Su Chen took the lead, and Lucifer Snow Girl led hundreds of monsters with top combat power followed closely behind. Su Xiaoyao also appeared at the same time, leading this large group of demon powerhouses and ancient demon nobles. Tina also appeared, and she also brought a group of old aristocratic forces, including some strong ones, including the old demon Zhu Xiu. Xiao Lingxian insisted on coming with her. She recovered well from her injuries in the past two days. Although it was difficult to maintain the combat effectiveness of the Saint King Realm, it was still better than the average Divine King Realm. The combat power has been assembled, just waiting for the Evil Moon Devil Emperor to come! Chapter 1512： Su Chen fights the evil moon emperor Chapter 1512 Su Chen fights the evil moon emperor Eastern District of Fairy Demon City. Su Chen stood on top of a high tower, staring at the horizon waiting for him. He could already feel a breath of fear, sweeping like a tsunami. Su Chen is quite familiar with this breath. When the Demon Yuan Star descended on Lingshan Jingzhou, the Evil Moon Demon Emperor personally led the demon soldiers to commit the crime. This happened just a few years ago. Su Chen still vividly remembers everything at that time. But this time, there was no Emperor Douxian as the vanguard, and the Empress Tongtian still needed time to come. Su Chen had to take up the banner of the main force and personally face the Evil Moon Emperor. Although the preparations are ready, everyone understands that in front of the emperor, any carelessness will lead them to destruction. Life and death may only be an instant. Little Demon Su, Tina, Little Lingxian, and other big demons and demon heads all have extremely serious and nervous expressions, and they dare not take a breath. "coming!" Su Chen''s expression moved. As far as they could see, everyone saw a golden spot of light flying fast. Although it was only a small spot of light, in the sense of the people''s consciousness, it was a huge tsunami, a gust of wind, a torrential rain, a **** of death who destroys everything and everything, and a demon that ends everything. That is the Evil Moon Demon Emperor. Near! The aura of Xie Yue Devil Emperor is getting closer and closer! Everyone was able to see his face clearly. At the same time, the earth trembled violently, and the laws of the domain had already been crushed before the emperor arrived! "Prepare!" Su Chen shouted. He took the lead in volleying into the air. The law of fire urged him to condense into a flame braid that was thousands of kilometers long, and beat the void in front of him, trying to squeeze out the coercion of the Great Emperor''s Domain of the Evil Moon Devil Emperor. Otherwise, under the coercion of the great emperor, the people behind him could not exert their full combat power at all. Maybe they hadn''t started fighting before they were so scared that they lost their armor and ran away. After all, that is the great emperor who stands at the pinnacle of life. In this age when immortals are not coming out, the emperor is undoubtedly the strongest representative. "The worm shakes the tree, you can''t do it yourself!" The Evil Moon Demon Emperor''s indifferent voice suddenly came from all directions. Everyone suddenly discovered that above the sky above their heads, at some point, there was an extra round of blood-red moon halos covering half of the sky. The terrifying coercion was crushed immediately. "what" "My magic is drained!" "It''s terrible pressure, I can''t breathe... Mom, save me..." A large group of demons and masters of the demons all shouted. Even the strong of Qitian realm, faced with the pressure of the great emperor, did not have the slightest ability to resist, one by one fell to the ground and lost their mouth. Ability to move, some simply fainted. "Butian Demon Great Array!" Lucifer yelled, unfolded a pair of black wings, and rose into the sky first. Xue Nu and other big monsters also followed suit and formed a formation. Seeing this, Su Chen waved his big hand and blessed all the evil formations. These big monsters began to burn their lifespan crazily, and their demon power climbed like a rocket. "Many arm as a car!" The Evil Moon Demon Emperor snorted coldly, and he cut through the sky with one hand and directly condensed into a round of red moon, smashing towards the big demons. Su Chen would definitely not let the Evil Moon Demon Emperor succeed. He flashed across the air and appeared directly in front of the Red Moon, blocking the attack of the Evil Moon Demon Emperor. The red moon hit Su Chen head-on, causing everyone to scream in cold sweat, but Su Chen only showed a peculiar ripple, and suffered no substantial damage. "It''s you! Why is the Chaos Clock in your hands, the Seven Treasures?" Xieyue Demon Emperor frowned, and it was a shame for him to let Su Chen Gengluo Xuanji escape under his eyelids. I didn''t expect to meet this kid again today. Not seen in just a few years, this kid''s cultivation base was a bit fierce, and he also mastered the fairy tools that should belong to the Qibao Demon Venerable, which is really amazing. This time he came to the Emperor Demon Abyss, in addition to preventing the new Demon Emperor from ascending the throne, the main purpose was to get to know the Seven Treasure Demon Lord for a while, and to learn about the power of the immortal weapon, but he unexpectedly killed a Heavenly Empress halfway and caught him by surprise. . After finally getting rid of the mad woman, it was unexpected that such an accident would happen again. "Seven Treasure Demon Lord is dead." Su Chen said in a condensed voice. In the attack just now, although he pretended to be innocent, he actually received a serious injury. Chaos Bell and Koi Guardian helped him offset 99% of the damage, but even if only that 1% had an effect, it would be very harmful to the general God King. In other words, it is enough to be called a fatal blow. If it hadn''t been for Su Chen''s strong physique and the constant recovery ability of the domineering body, after this blow, his internal organs would have been shattered. The emperor is so terrifying! Although Su Chen had dealt with many powerful emperors, they were all positive relationships. This was the first time that he could directly do it when he came up. Su Chen knew that he still underestimated the combat effectiveness of a great emperor. No matter how strong the Saint King Realm is, there is an essential difference between the strongest emperor. Besides, Su Chen has not broken through even the Saint King Realm. "You killed Qibao?" Xieyue Devil Emperor was a little surprised, he stopped and stood on a full moon, overlooking Su Chen. "Exactly." Xie Yue Devil Emperor sneered: "It seems that this Seven Treasure Demon Venerable is not as powerful as I imagined. It''s just a happy one, nothing more, Su Chen, as long as you dedicate all the artifacts left by the Seven Treasure Demon Venerable to this emperor, I can Let you people a way out." Although the Xie Yue Devil Emperor didnt know how Su Chen defeated the Seven Treasures Demon Venerable, how could he put it in his eyes for only a Divine King Realm? Even if Su Chen snatched the Seven Treasure Demon Venerables immortal tools, how could the fairy tools be It''s so easy to tame. In his opinion, these seven fairy artifacts can only be used when they fall into their own hands. "Xie Yue, you are really welcome, let me dedicate the fairy to you? Do you think you deserve it?" Xie Yue Devil Emperor has a very high posture, but how can Su Chen be inferior? The fairy tools that I have worked so hard to beat, you just want to take it away when you move your lips? Who gives your face! "Boy, do you know who you are talking to?" Xieyue Devil Emperor moved his eyes, not angering himself. With the changes in the aura of the Evil Moon Demon Emperor, the surrounding world was full of visions, and huge coercion was rolling towards Su Chen from all directions. The monks of the ordinary **** king realm might have exploded and died in an instant. But Su Chen was not afraid, it was only the great emperor''s coercion that he could not help him. "Be less wordy, don''t rely on you to be a great emperor and you can do whatever you want, Xiaoye will teach you today, and be a low-key person!" As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen stepped into the void and appeared directly above the Evil Moon Devil Emperor. With a wave of his hand, the sky collapsed, and the power of annihilation turned into a huge mouth to swallow the Evil Moon Devil Emperor. Chapter 1513： The invincible emperor Chapter 1513 the invincible emperor "Very well, dare to take the initiative to challenge the emperor. With this courage, it is worth the emperor to punish you by himself!" Its been a long time since the Evil Moon Demon Emperor has been provoked like this. All over the world, whether it is Demon Abyss or Hongmeng, except for the great emperor, whoever hears his Evil Moon Demon Emperors name is not so scared that his legs are weak , It is impossible for anyone to take the initiative to challenge him. Unexpectedly, I encountered a thorn head today. It is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. "Fire!" Su Chen shouted angrily, the sun burst out, and his body condensed into a hot sun, cooperating with the collapse of the sky, one up and down, blocking the actions of the Evil Moon Demon Emperor, and launched a flanking attack between the sky and the earth. . "The power of annihilation, the law of fire... This kid has some ways, and his strength has improved a lot from the beginning. It can be said that he has made rapid progress. If this kid is given a chance to grow, he will probably have a chance to touch the threshold of the Emperor Realm. Its a pity, today this emperor will kill this good seedling in the cradle." The Xie Yue Devil Emperor showed a look of regret. He pulled his big hand at the void, and the sky broke and the earth broke in an instant. The sky seemed to be torn apart, and a bottomless spatial crack appeared. The crack was like an endless huge mouth. , Swallowed Su Chen in instantly. Danger! The violent spatial turbulence brought devastating attacks, so that Su Chen felt the threat of death. He strode forward and jumped directly towards the high-dimensional space. Boom! The space cracks directly engulfed the sky collapse and Great Sun Yan, and Su Chen spent a lot of immortal energy condensing big moves, so it was easily resolved. Although luckily escaped, Su Chen let out a cold sweat. It is still too risky to challenge a great emperor head-on. But time should be almost won. "Sky Demon Charge!" Headed by Lucifer, his black wings turned into countless black blades, attacking the Evil Moon Demon Emperor at an extremely fast speed. Although other monster races were also attacking, they were obviously hesitant, and they were obviously shocked by the powerful strength of the Xie Yue Demon Emperor. Seeing this scene, Su Chen couldn''t help nodding slightly. This Lucifer is definitely a ruthless character and has great training value. But let''s go through this test first, even if it is a large formation of the sky demon that can increase its attack power by ten times, facing the almost invincible Xie Yue Demon Emperor, it is difficult to say whether it can be used. "The ants dare to make times!" Xie Yue Devil Emperor was full of disdain, he waved his hand casually as if swatting a fly, and Lucifer''s whole body turned into a sky of fleshy mud and exploded. But even so, Lucifer''s black wings still did not stop the offensive, and approached the Xie Yue Devil Emperor. It was just that he hadn''t come into contact with the Evil Moon Demon Emperor, but he was bounced off by the powerful Great Emperor Domain around him. Lucifer was reborn again, and rushed to the Evil Moon Demon Emperor again desperately. But the purpose this time was to attract the attention of the Evil Moon Demon Emperor. The Snow Girl appeared silently behind the Evil Moon Devil Emperor, and the absolute zero-degree extreme cold field instantly enveloped the Evil Moon Devil Emperor. The terrifying extreme cold seemed to freeze the surrounding space and succeeded. Blocked the actions of the Evil Moon Demon Emperor. This is a great opportunity! A large number of great demons were dispatched one after another, and even Tina and other demon powerhouses also seized the opportunity to launch a crazy offensive against the Xie Yue Demon Emperor. The Little Dragon Girl also urged the Law of Darkness and shrouded towards the Evil Moon Devil Emperor. Su Chen seized the opportunity, swallowed a few elixir, sat cross-legged and quickly began to recover his strength. Faced with the siege of many powerful monsters and demons, the Evil Moon Demon Emperor didn''t change his face and snorted coldly: "No matter how many ants there are, it will still be ants after all!" He didn''t move, but suddenly he heard a loud noise coming from his body. That was... the sound of a heartbeat! This heartbeat contains extremely terrifying power, which causes the surrounding space to be distorted, forming a spatial wave, sweeping in all directions. Wherever the giant waves of the space went, all the powerful monsters of the demon race were shaken by their five internal organs, the seven orifices were bleeding, one by one lost their combat effectiveness and fell straight down. With only the sound of his heartbeat, Xie Yue Devil Emperor solved half of his opponents instantly! The other half, in front of the terrifying strength of the Xie Yue Devil Emperor, instantly lost the will to fight and began to retreat frantically. In an instant, only Long Xiaoyou, Little Black Dragon, Tina, Old Demon Zhu Xiu, Little Lingxian, Lucifer, Xue Nu and Su Xiaoyao were still holding on. The powerful sky demon array, almost useless, collapsed instantly. Su Chen was also shocked when he saw this scene. It''s too strong, no wonder it is said that the great emperor is an invincible existence in the world. Although many people understand this truth, they see it with their own eyes and feel completely different. Fighting against such a powerful enemy is simply unimaginable. "You all retreat!" Su Chen had almost recovered his strength at this moment. He flashed out instantly and went straight to the Evil Moon Demon Emperor. In his hands, the fairy meteor spear clenched his hand and sprinted fiercely, directly piercing the void and slammed the Evil Moon Demon Emperor. "this is" When Xieyue Devil Emperor saw the fairy meteor spear in Su Chen''s hand, he couldn''t help but frown, as if he had sensed the origin of the fairy meteor spear. At this moment, the Evil Moon Demon Emperor became more interested in Su Chen. "Well, Qibao is dead anyway, this emperor will come to play with you." Just as he spoke, the Evil Moon Demon Emperor stepped out and appeared in front of Su Chen, directly colliding with the Xianmete spear with his chest. Boom! Su Chen could clearly feel that the huge lethality of the Xianmete gun had completely exploded, and it had completely affected the Evil Moon Devil Emperor. The fairy meteor spear is strong when it is strong. In the past, the lethality of this spear is enough to penetrate the body of any strong Saint King realm. But when he touched the body of Xie Yue Devil Emperor, he couldn''t save half a step. He didn''t even pierce his clothes! What a terrifying defensive ability! Su Chen didn''t stop with a single blow. He directly burned his vitality, activated the super **** fighting talent, and fired hundreds of shots again in an instant. Every shot was accurate, accurately hitting the Xie Yue Devil Emperor, even including his weak and vital parts. But... The Evil Moon Devil Emperor remained motionless, unharmed. He always looked at Su Chen with a joke-like look, and Su Chen''s heart was furry. How horrible this is! Su Chen has the emperor''s clone. He thought he would be very clear about the defense of the emperor, but he was wrong. No matter how powerful the emperor''s clone is, it is also a dead thing. In front of the living Evil Moon Devil Emperor, the emperor''s clone''s defense Power is not worth mentioning. For the first time, Su Chen felt helpless when facing a strong enemy. Even if his combat power can explode ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, I am afraid that he still can''t hurt a single hair of the Evil Moon Devil Emperor. This is the essential gap, which cannot be filled in any way! "Perhaps...only the Zizaitian Faxiang can fight against one!" Su Chen gritted his teeth and retreated a few steps, stimulating the fairy weapon Zizaitian on his body with immortal energy. Chapter 1514： Whos winning? Chapter 1514 Who Wins? The Dhamma is present in the world, with dazzling light. Su Chen instantly turned into a huge divine residence, standing on the sky, a huge palm fell from the sky, and rolled towards the evil moon emperor. Enabling the free sky phase is extremely costly. Su Chen''s current state can last at most ten seconds, so he must race against time to exert the strongest combat power from the free sky phase. The dhamma is the way outside the body, which can be regarded as a substitute, with infinite forms and unlimited potential. Theoretically speaking, any form has the possibility of reaching its peak, but the essence of the form is still different. Zizaitian uses super-grade immortal artifacts as the carrier, which can be regarded as the top level. Once equipped with the free form, Su Chen''s comprehensive combat effectiveness can be increased by thousands of times. But Su Chen knew that this alone was not enough to defeat the Evil Moon Devil Emperor. Therefore, Su Chen''s purpose was simple. It was to use the free sky to temporarily repel the Evil Moon Devil Emperor so that he could not continue to attack, so that he could delay the time until the Empress Tongtian arrived. "You have even refined the free sky!" Xie Yue Devil Emperor''s expression became serious for the first time. He has heard a little about the free sky, and the reason why the Seven Treasure Demon Venerable is terrible depends on this free sky, so he will be very surprised at this moment. The fairy weapon recognized the master, even if Su Chen killed the Seven Treasure Demon Sovereign and seized his fairy weapon, it was logically impossible to use the fairy weapon. But at this time, the Xie Yue Devil Emperor didn''t have time to think about it. He knew he had to take it seriously. Facing Su Chen, who had a free and natural form, if he was a foe, maybe even he would capsize in the gutter. "The emperor grabs the sky!" Xie Yue Devil Emperor took the initiative to attack, his big hand raised, the power of the Great Emperor instantly penetrated between the heaven and the earth, tearing Su Chen and the entire space together. Su Chen did not move like a mountain, and continued to explore with his big hands, colliding with the Evil Moon Demon Emperor. "boom!!!" The violent explosion sounded through the entire Emperor Demon Abyss in an instant, and frightened countless demons. The shock was too far away, even in the Immortal Demon City tens of thousands of miles away, countless demons were directly stunned to death. Nearby Long Xiaoyou and Tina also suffered a huge aftermath, each of them vomiting blood. Su Chen suddenly changed his strategy when he saw this. He grabbed the ground with his big hand, and directly grasped the space. With a sudden mention, he forcibly took the Evil Moon Demon Emperor to the sky and went straight to the outside world. "Free in the sky, in reincarnation, I am the only one who is undefeated and defeats the immortals!" A solemn voice came from Su Chen''s body. The Xie Yue Devil Emperor had a solemn expression, his heartbeat roared, and he tried hard to break free from Su Chen''s big hands, but he tried several times, but he didn''t succeed. What a terrible picture! What a terrifying power! Being gripped by the big hand, the Evil Moon Demon Emperor gradually felt the pressure surge, and the surrounding space was compressed to the limit. His body of the Great Emperor began to be unable to withstand such a huge pressure, and his heartbeat continued to accelerate, but the surging breath of the Great Emperor could not Released to the outside world. "Very well, no one has made this emperor feel such a threat for a long time!" The Xie Yue Devil Emperor suddenly snorted, and red light gradually appeared on the surface of his body. Countless red lights intertwined to form a strange field. Su Chen''s hands were burned instantly and appeared. Countless dense cracks. What a terrifying killing intent! This is the realm of the Evil Moon Demon Emperor, which contains at least dozens of fluctuations in the power of the law, entangled cause and effect, and murderous! Su Chen felt a strong threat and had to let go of his palm. The Evil Moon Demon Emperor, who returned to freedom, raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. His figure flashed, and his whole body disappeared. At the same time, the red emperor domain began to expand infinitely, and it soared to Su Chen in an instant. At a point as huge as the free sky, the discovery of Su Chen launched a fierce offensive in the outer space. All the demons in the Emperor Demon Abyss raised their heads and looked up at the sky, and saw a white light and a red glow each occupying half of the sky, vying for each other, you come and me, you can''t fight, as if the sky is about to collapse. "father!" Su Xiaoyao looked at the sky very worried. Others were also worried, after all, Su Chen was facing the Evil Moon Devil Emperor alone now. But apart from worry, there was more shock. Because, Su Chen can actually use his own power to fight against the Evil Moon Devil Emperor, and he can fight back and forth, evenly sharing! "Master Demon Sovereign... Unparalleled in the world!" "The most terrifying thing is that Lord Demon Emperor is only in the Divine King Realm now, and he has not even broken through the Holy King Realm." "I now have great confidence that Lord Demon Emperor can lead us to restart the demon clan heaven and restore the glory of the demon clan." The loyalty of a group of big monsters to Su Chen rose. More Demon Race powerhouses were also in awe, wondering where this fairy came out of. "Da Luo Tian Qingshou!" Seeing that time is running out, Su Chen stepped up his efforts again, and the immortal-level cultivation technique Da Luo Tianqing used it with the free heaven technique. If this trick still has no effect on the Evil Moon Demon Emperor, then Su Chen would really have nothing to do. "not good!" Evil Moon Demon Emperor felt the danger, and at the same time his breath shook, and he shouted angrily: "Xie Yue ascends to the sky, the devil disintegrates with nine changes!" In an instant, the aura of the Evil Moon Demon Emperor violently skyrocketed, and a layer of red and black magic lines appeared on his body, and his entire body became several times larger, completely exposing his complete form of the Demon Race. Nine-fold demon transformation, this is the highest change form of the Demon Race. It can be regarded as the life-saving card of almost all the Demon Races. It can force the Evil Moon Demon Emperor to this level. It can be seen that Da Luo Tianqing has posed a life and death threat to him, and the Evil Moon Demon Emperor also I had no choice but to fight back with all my strength. "boom!!" The two peak breaths collided in the air. After a while, the aftermath passed to the surface, triggering a violent earthquake in the entire Emperor Moyuan. After a while, the earthquake stopped. Countless people crawled out of the ruins and mud, looking up at the sky that had gradually restored tranquility, not knowing how the battle was going. Long Xiaoyou also had a wrong look. If Su Chen died, she would be dead. You must know that her dragon soul is still on Su Chen. "Hey, no, if Su Chen is dead, then I must be dead now. Since I am still alive, it means that Su Chen is not dead." Long Xiaoyou was pleasantly surprised. If Su Chen did not die, wouldn''t it mean that Su Chen had won? Su Chen defeated a strong emperor? Is this really happening? Of course Su Chen was not dead, but neither was the Evil Moon Devil Emperor. Above the void, a colorful phoenix appeared in the sky. Empress Tongtian, here comes! Chapter 1515： Tied Immortal Lock, Yan Emperor Sword Chapter 1515 Immortal Lock, Yan Emperor Sword Su Chen''s consciousness at this time was about to fall into a coma, and the free heavenly phenomena on his body had exhausted his whole body''s strength and disappeared. He knew very well that if the Emperor Tongtian did not arrive in time, then it is likely that he will be the last to die. No way, although Zizai Tianfaxiang is tyrannical, his cultivation base is weaker after all, and the Divine King Realm is still too lacking. If he is a strong Saint King Realm, he can at least hold it for another ten seconds, maybe these ten seconds. Time is enough to cause fatal injuries to the Evil Moon Devil Emperor. Although it is impossible to really kill the Evil Moon Demon Emperor, defeating him shouldn''t be a problem. On the other side, the Evil Moon Demon Emperor also had a solemn expression on his face. Of course he knew exactly what happened just now, and Su Chen was almost about to force his final hole card out. It was the first time he encountered this situation in many years. Even when he had fought with the Empress Tongtian before, he was able to do everything with ease and was not forced into this situation at all. But now, the Emperor Tongtian rushed over again, which doubled the pressure on the Devil Emperor Xie Yue. "Caifengniao, do you really want to be my enemy? There is no old enemy between you and me, why do you have to fight to death?" Xie Yue Demon Emperor said with condensed eyebrows. The Empress Tongtian looked indifferent, she didn''t even look at the Devil Emperor Xieyue, she just lowered a divine radiance to cover Su Chen''s body, repairing Su Chen''s injuries. "If you roll back to your evil moon sky now, and no longer set foot in the Emperor Demon Abyss, I can let you go." Hearing the words of the Emperor Tongtian, a flash of anger flashed in Xieyue''s eyes. "Sure enough, she deserves to be Hongmeng''s first strong woman, she is domineering, but this Devil Emperor will not give you face, if you want to fight, then fight!" Worthy of being a strong emperor, even if he had suffered a heavy injury from Su Chen just now, the battle will of the Xie Yue Devil Emperor had not declined in the slightest, and he would continue to fight the Empress Tongtian despite his injuries. All of a sudden, the aura of the two great emperors collided violently in the sky. As soon as Su Chen regained a little consciousness, he felt a gentle force push himself away quickly, away from the battlefield of the great emperor. Su Chen knew that it must be the Empress Tongtian who was afraid that she would be harmed by Chiyu, so she pushed him away. Su Chen looked helpless. "I, Su Chen, is it destined to be a little boy and be protected by a woman all the time!" "Boom!" The stars vibrated and the void shattered. The confrontation between the emperor was so terrifying. It was obvious that the two hadn''t moved a single step, but it was just a collision of momentum, which had already set off a huge wave, and the entire sky seemed to collapse at any time. Yuehua loomed, Fengming sang loudly, and the battle entered a white-hot stage almost in an instant. Even though Su Chen was far enough away, he was still vomiting blood from the aftermath of the battlefield. He quickly grabbed a handful of elixir, stuffed it directly into his mouth, and swallowed it like jelly beans. The in-situ resurrection card is also crazy to use without money, and thousands of them are consumed in an instant. "Finally recovered!" Su Chen felt that his body was full of energy again, and he took a deep breath, and was about to activate the free heavenly phenomena again. But at this moment, the voice of Emperor Tongtian came into Su Chen''s mind. "Don''t act rashly. The Evil Moon Devil Emperor''s hole card has not come out yet. If you join the battlefield now, it will only add chaos to me. If you want to help me, accumulate your strength and wait for the opportunity." Hearing the words of Emperor Tongtian, Su Chen immediately stopped moving. Accumulate strength and wait for the opportunity! It seemed that the Empress Tongtian had a plan, so Su Chen couldn''t add trouble to her. But how to accumulate strength? Although the attack power of the free heavenly elements is powerful, the duration is too short, and it takes a certain amount of time to turn on. If the timing is fleeting, then the freely heavenly elements will definitely not be useful. Liying the hook is also not good, unable to capture the soul of the Evil Moon Devil Emperor, and can''t use it at all. The Chaos Clock can only be used for defense, not for it. Copying the magic mirror is even worse, this is not a battle type fairy weapon at all. Is there any magic weapon that can be used? Can the remaining four damaged artifacts come in handy? You know, Su Chen still has a fairy repair card in his hand, which can be used to repair the fairy. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen directly took out the four damaged fairy artifacts. Dayu Ding! Good luck map! Tied immortal lock! Emperor Yan Sword! Because it is a damaged fairy weapon, the system identification technique can''t see detailed attribute information, but from the point of view of the name, the Yandi sword must be a battle-type fairy weapon, and depending on the name, it is probably a magic weapon used by the ancestor of the heavenly court! However, the tied immortal lock sounds very impressive, it should be a tied-type immortal implement, if even immortals can be tied, then it is definitely not a problem to tie a powerful emperor. Su Chen hesitated for a while. "Damn, I want it all!" Although there is only one fairy repair card, Su Chen still has a lot of skill points! He went directly to the mall and searched for Xianqi repair card. hiss One thousand super skills! It happened to be all Su Chen''s belongings now. If you buy this fairy tool repair card, then Su Chen will instantly become a pauper. However, nowadays, we can''t control so much! Su Chen gritted his teeth, cleared the skill points directly, and bought this fairy tool repair card. The repair of the two chapters of the immortal weapon was stuck, and Su Chen did not hesitate to repair the tied immortal lock and the Yandi sword immediately. "Ding, the tied immortal lock was successfully repaired." "Ding, the Yandi Sword was repaired successfully." "Tied Immortal Lock: A high-grade immortal implement, a chain condensed by the Supreme Law of the Great Dao, can bind the Da Luo Jinxian on the top, and the Nine Ghosts on the bottom. Wonderland can be bound, the stronger the strength, the more energy will be consumed, and the bound will disappear if the energy is exhausted.) "Yandi Sword: Super-grade immortal weapon, the magic sword used by the twelve ancestor Wu Yandi, contains the highest fire law, you need to understand the law of fire before you can use it. The stronger the law of understanding, the higher the power of the Yandi sword. (Note : The Yandi Sword is also a status symbol of Yandi, representing the supreme authority of the Heavenly Court of the Immortal Realm, and a key prop to restart the Heavenly Court of the Fairy Realm)." hiss! ! Seeing the introduction of these two fairy artifacts, Su Chen couldn''t help taking a breath. Especially the Yandi Sword, he didn''t guess wrong, it was indeed Yandi''s magic weapon, but he didn''t expect that this Yandi Sword was actually a key prop to restart the fairy world! The immortal world has been closed for millions of years, and no one knows how to restart the immortal world. The road to cultivating immortals has been cut off. Who would have thought that the key is actually the Yandi Sword, and that the Yandi Sword finally fell into Su Chen''s hands and was repaired by him! Su Chen mastered the memory information of the Seven Treasure Demon Venerable. He knew that even the Seven Treasure Demon Venerable didn''t know the true value of this Yan Di Sword. Qibao Demon Venerable only wanted to restart the Demon Race Heavenly Court. If he only knew, the key to restarting the Immortal Realm Heavenly Court was in his own hands, but he had been ignored and didn''t know what he would think. But it doesn''t matter anymore, the Seven Treasure Demon Lord is dead, and now all these opportunities belong to him Su Chen! Chapter 1516： Cant survive the catastrophe! Chapter 1516 Can''t Cross the Tribulation! Seeing the two fairy artifacts in his hands, Su Chen almost laughed. With these two fairy artifacts in hand, the Evil Moon Devil Emperor is not a dead end! Of course, Su Chen can''t be too arrogant. After all, the use of immortal tools consumes too much energy. With Su Chen''s current strength, even with so many powerful immortal tools in his hands, there is not much time for real use. , Basically, there is no blue after using it. "Damn, if I have infinite blue to use now, it won''t be invincible in an instant!" Su Chen can only think about it, after all, no matter how strong a person is, the energy that the body can carry has an upper limit. If you can break through the Saint King Realm, maybe it will be better! Su Chen thought suddenly. Should I break through the Holy King''s Tribulation now? Once the triumph was successfully crossed, the energy of the immortal energy would surely soared exponentially, so that he could better exert the power of these immortal artifacts. "Maybe you can try it. With the chaos clock guardian and the guardianship of the koi, the damage of the Holy King''s Great Tribulation can be reduced to a minimum. It is difficult for others to reach the sky, and it may not be able to Hurt me." The Holy King''s Great Tribulation can use external forces, and any external force, even if you invite a great emperor to help overcome the Tribulation, there is no problem. But relative to that, the power of the Great Tribulation will also increase. The Holy Kings Great Tribulation itself is very powerful. This itself is the ultimate test of the will of Heaven on the practitioners. Therefore, many rules and restrictions are released, and the practitioners are basically given the greatest degree of freedom. As long as you can get through it, No matter what method is used, the will of heaven is recognized. Although there is still the Great Emperor Realm behind, the Tribulation required to break through the Great Emperor Realm is not under the control of the will of Heaven. The catastrophe that the emperor crosses is no longer in heaven, but in himself. If you want to break through the realm of the Great Emperor, you must first pass your own level. Defying the sky and the self are completely two concepts. This is also one of the reasons why great emperors are so rare. Su Chen didn''t care about that much. Since he decided to break through the saint king''s calamity, he was naturally unambiguous. He immediately sat cross-legged in the void, preparing to attack the saint''s calamity. But at this moment, a system prompt came suddenly. "Note: The hosts current success rate of crossing the Holy Kings Tribulation is 0.059%. Do you continue to cross the Tribulation?" "Stop stop..." Su Chen hurriedly stopped. My Nima... With a 0.059% success rate of crossing the catastrophe, forcibly crossing the catastrophe is tantamount to suicide! "It shouldn''t be. I hold five immortal weapons. I have already completed the endless tyrant body. I understand the law of fire and there are so many immortal-level exercises... Under such a state, how can the success rate of crossing the tribe be low? Outrageous? This is unscientific!" "Ding, the host has the identity authentication "Immortal Dao Palace Disciple", the will of Heaven will impose a special test, and the difficulty of crossing the catastrophe will be greatly improved. Only when you find the Dao Master and get anything of the will of Heaven, you can directly break through the Holy King Realm." "I wipe it!" "I just said that in the Immortal Taoist Palace, the Nahong Mongol Beast did not make any demands on me. I am not afraid that I will be passive. It must have known for a long time that if I did not seek the Taoist Lord, I would never be able to break through the Holy King Realm. , This is setting me up!" Su Chen never expected that he would capsize in the gutter. If you can''t find Dao Master, wouldn''t you be able to break through the Saint King Realm in this life? It is indeed a Hong Mongol beast that has lived for more than 10 billion years. But Su Chen had no temper at all. After all, he didn''t ask anything clearly, so he agreed. He took the task and couldn''t blame others. It seems that for the time being, you don''t want to break through the Saint King Realm, you can only find the Dao Master first. Fortunately, Su Chen was not completely at a loss. After all, he had overcome the catastrophe, no matter how strong his advantage was, there was still a great possibility of failure. But as long as you find the Dao Master, you don''t need to cross the Tribulation, you can directly break through the Saint King Realm, and the rewards are definitely very rich without thinking. As long as the Taoist master can be found, there will be no loss, and even blood may be earned. Just now... If you can''t break through the Holy King Realm, how can you give full play to the power of these two fairy artifacts as much as possible. Su Chen estimated it a little bit, with his current state, using the immortal tie lock, he could trap the Xie Yue Devil Emperor for up to five seconds. But once the Tied Immortal Lock was used, the Yandi Sword could no longer be used. If you don''t need to tie the immortal lock and pour all your strength into the Yan Emperor Sword, the power of that sword should be enough to severely damage the Xie Yue Devil Emperor. But Xie Yue Devil Emperor is not a target. If there is only one chance, it would be too difficult to hit him. "correct!" Su Chen suddenly had an idea, as long as the immortal tie lock was handed over to the Empress Tongtian, let her trap the Evil Moon Demon Emperor! Although Tied Immortal Lock was bound to Su Chen''s soul, Su Chen could separate part of the remnant soul to Empress Tongtian, so that she could barely use Tied Immortal Lock. However, there is still a certain risk in doing so. If the Empress Tongtian ran away with the immortal lock, then Su Chen would cry without tears. It should be...not so. Su Chen felt that Empress Tongtian shouldn''t be that kind of person, and that trust is still necessary. "Empress, I have a plan..." The Queen of Heaven, who was still in a fierce battle with the Evil Moon Devil Emperor, heard Su Chen''s plan and replied without hesitation: "Then try it. If you continue to fight, I don''t have the confidence to repel the Evil Moon Devil Emperor." Without saying anything, Su Chen urged the immortal soul, separated a remnant soul attached to the tied immortal lock, and then directly urged the great leap to the immortal method, sending the tied immortal lock to the hands of the Emperor Tongtian. Xieyue Devil Emperor immediately noticed the small movements of Su Chen and Empress Tongtian, and snorted coldly: "It''s just a fairy, isn''t it the emperor?" As soon as the voice fell, the Evil Moon Demon Emperor opened his mouth in the form of the evil demon, and spit out a golden ball from his abdomen. The golden ball left the body of the evil moon demon emperor and quickly began to spin violently. It is hard to imagine how heavy the golden ball is. Every time it rotates, its strong gravitational force will force the surrounding space to twist, creating continuous gravitational ripples. , Instantly stirred up a mess of the surrounding void, even Su Chen in the distance was affected, was involved in the huge waves of space, turned upside down for a time, and could not find North. After finally stabilizing, Su Chen looked again and found that the golden ball was already close to the Emperor Tongtian, who seemed to be under a huge threat, completely transformed into a colorful phoenix, spreading the colorful wings across the world, and rolling up countless colorful gods. Light collided with that golden ball. "Get ready, I said to do it, you do it, don''t let me down." Empress Tongtian suddenly transmitted to Su Chen. Her tone was not as flustered as she seemed, but rather calm. It seems that the Emperor Tongtian is not a vegetarian, and she can continue to act according to the plan in the face of the evil emperor''s fairy weapon attack. Su Chen immediately sacrificed the Yandi sword, took a deep breath, and the law of fire violently urged. After the Yandi Sword was injected into the law of fire, it suddenly opened his eyes like a beast that had been sleeping for hundreds of millions of years! Chapter 1517： Defeat the evil moon emperor Chapter 1517 defeating the evil moon emperor When Su Chen''s soul merged with Yandi Sword, Su Chen seemed to have entered a whole new world. "It feels like..." "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the Yandi inheritance, and the law of fire has been greatly strengthened." "Ding, congratulations to the host for comprehending the new skill "Emperor Yan''s Fury"." "Emperor Yan''s Fury: Emperor Yan''s inheritance of immortality, passive skills, the higher the rage value, the stronger the fire damage, and the maximum fire damage can be increased by a thousand times!" Su Chen''s eyes lit up! Although this is a passive skill, it is still strong and outrageous. The fire damage increase of up to a thousand times! Compared with the anger of the Yan Emperor, the judgment of the Vulcan God is simply not worth mentioning. However, this state usually does not exert any power. Only when you feel anger and anger attack your heart, can you exert the power of skills. By coincidence, Su Chen is very angry now. Although it has not reached the level of anger, anger is the easiest to create. The aura of the Yandi Sword is constantly soaring, and Su Chen has gathered 90% of the energy in his body in the Yandi Sword. With the anger of Emperor Yan, once this sword is cut, its power will be immeasurable! Now we are waiting for the Empress Tongtian to take action! However, the empress was still entangled by the golden ball at this time, and it was difficult to get out in a short time. At this moment, the Empress Tongtian suddenly let out a crisp Fengming. In an instant, her body grew countless times bigger, and the colorful wings faded and turned into a pure white phoenix bird. The wings continued to extend, as if reaching the depths of the starry sky. Is this the complete form of the Emperor Tongtian? As Fengming''s voice gradually became louder, the golden ball couldn''t bear it, and it bounced away fiercely. As soon as the Xie Yue Devil Emperor moved, he grabbed the golden ball, rolled his tongue, and swallowed the golden ball into his belly again. "It''s now!" The voice of Empress Tongtian came into Su Chen''s mind. She moved, and the mellow power of the Great Emperor was directly injected into the immortal tie lock, entangled towards the Xie Yue Devil Emperor. Evil Moon Devil Emperor realized that the danger was approaching and dodged instantly. But once the immortal tie lock is released, it will definitely trap the enemy, unless the Evil Moon Devil Emperor is Da Luo Jinxian, otherwise it is definitely impossible to avoid it. The bundle of immortal locks was like a ghost, flashing in the void, and in a flash appeared next to the Xie Yue Devil Emperor, entangled the body of the Xie Yue Devil Emperor at an extremely fast speed. At the moment of being entangled, Xie Yue Devil Emperor lost his ability to move, and could only hover in the void. The time has come! Su Chen stepped out and urged the Great Leap to the Immortal Technique, flashed directly in front of the Evil Moon Demon Emperor, and raised the Yan Emperor Sword in his hands high. "not good!" Xieyue Demon Emperor was shocked, he felt an unprecedented threat on the Yandi Sword. This was by no means an ordinary fairy weapon, and it was probably even more powerful than the Free Heaven Faxiang used by Su Chen before. Even if Su Chen''s strength is only in the Divine King Realm, the threat to him with such a Heaven-defying Immortal Tool is also very great. However, Tien Xian locked up the Xie Yue Devil Emperor, he did not have a chance to break free, and he could not even use the golden cicada''s escape from the shell used to save his life. He could only watch the Yan Emperor sword with a desperate face. That fierce flame carried infinite heat, and wherever the sword mark went, the void space was ignited! "kill!" Su Chen roared, and the Yan Emperor sword in his hand slashed directly at the forehead of Xie Yue Devil Emperor. bump! ! ! The sky is shaking. The flame directly penetrated the body of the Xie Yue Devil Emperor, forming a nebula flowing fire spanning tens of millions of kilometers. The crimson fire light even illuminated the entire Emperor Demon Abyss, and even the surrounding eternal night seemed to be driven away. At this moment, all the demons and demons on the entire Emperor Moyuan Continent held their breath, looking up at the sky in awe like a god, watching the splendid and unparalleled flame, obsessed. On the other side of Yongye, Xie Yuetian Continent. Countless powerful demons look up at the sky at the same time. They have a bad feeling. "Master Devil..." "Impossible, this is impossible!" "Quickly go to the Emperor Demon Abyss, can''t delay!" As the flame gradually dissipated, the Yandi Sword in Su Chen''s hand gradually lost its temperature and became silent again. Su Chen looked forward. "this is!" The Evil Moon Devil Emperor was gone, replaced by a golden giant egg. No, it was the Evil Moon Demon Emperor who covered his body with this golden pill at a critical moment. Evil Moon Devil Emperor is in this golden egg. But whether he is alive or dead, still can''t judge! "He shouldn''t die yet, just fall asleep." The Empress Tongtian slowly walked to Su Chen''s side. She has returned to a human form, her lips are a little pale, and she looks quite weak. Obviously, the previous battle plus the use of bundles Xiansuo also made her consume most of her power. Su Chen was speechless. "It''s not dead?" "Do you think the great emperor is so easy to kill? Now that the immortal road is not open, the current emperor is equivalent to the immortal in the past. It is basically difficult to kill, and even if it is killed, there is no guarantee that this evil Will Moon Demon Emperor hide his remnant soul clone, so he can be resurrected, give him a period of time, and even restore his cultivation in the great realm." This is true. Powerful people of this level often leave a lot of retreat for themselves. Even if the body is really destroyed, as long as some remnants of the soul are left to hide, they can still be resurrected, and at the worst, they can find someone. There are always 10,000 ways to make a comeback. Even Su Chen himself quietly left a few remnant souls hidden in different corners, so even if his body really died one day by accident, he could still be resurrected by a wisp of remnant soul. However, the system is bound to his main soul, and the remnant soul is resurrected, and the system is not expected to recover with it, so Su Chen''s use of these methods is just in case, and his body still cannot cause any accidents. "Then what shall we do now?" "Let''s open it first." The Empress Tongtian was also bold, and started directly, ready to pry open the golden egg. Evil Moon Devil Emperor may be really asleep, this golden egg is completely undefended, and can be easily opened. The Evil Moon Devil Emperor was indeed inside. It was not just as simple as a deep sleep. His condition was a bit miserable. Half of his head was gone. It was burnt to black. His body was very weak. However, under a certain peculiar seal, his body The energy has not leaked out, and he is constantly repairing his injuries automatically. This injury is expected to recover soon. The female emperor of the sky frowned slightly, this Xie Yue Devil Emperor was really hard to deal with, and she was injured like this, still insisting on it. When he wakes up, it is estimated that there will be a battle. But now she is almost exhausted, and it is difficult to break the seal of the Evil Moon Devil Emperor himself to kill him. Su Chen''s expression suddenly became weird. This system prompt was something he didn''t expect at all. "Ding, if a new clone carrier is found, will it be swallowed?" Just swallowed a Seven Treasure Demon Lord, now let me swallow the Evil Moon Demon Emperor? Is the system a bit big for you! I am not afraid that I will be broken! Chapter 1518： Swallow, tease the empress Chapter 1518 Swallow, tease the empress But how could Su Chen let go of the fat delivered to his lips. "Swallow!" With an order, the body of Xie Yue Demon Emperor directly turned into a stream of light and poured into Su Chen''s body. Including the golden egg, it also entered Su Chen''s body. The Empress Tongtian was still worried about how to deal with the Evil Moon Devil Emperor. The scene before her immediately frightened her, and she quickly grabbed Su Chen''s arm: "What''s the matter? The Evil Moon Devil Emperor is clearly still in a coma, why did she suddenly attack you?" Seeing that the empress cared about her comfort like this, Su Chen couldn''t help but want to tease her, immediately pretending to be weak. "Emperor, I''m afraid I won''t do it anymore. At the last moment of my life, can you satisfy one of my requirements?" The Empress Tongtian was very panicked, and hurriedly urged the power of the true phoenix to pour into Su Chen''s body, and said at the same time: "Don''t talk first, I''ll help you diagnose!" "Do not" Su Chen grabbed the Empresss arm and looked directly at her moving eyes: Im running out of time, let me finish talking. In fact, I have always admired you, the Empress, but I know Im not worthy of you, so I dare not say. Exit, before I am dying, I hope you can fulfill my wish, Empress." "You... tell me, I promise you all!" "I hope the Empress can give me a hug so that I can leave this world with peace of mind..." The Empress Tongtian didn''t hesitate, she directly poured Su Chen into her arms, and enveloped Su Chen''s body with her innocent phoenix power, warming his body. Su Chen didn''t speak, just relying on the female emperor''s incense and breathing greedily. Comfortable... Very comfortable. Su Chen had consumed a lot of physical energy today. Although the injury recovered, but the spirit was overdrawn severely. This would suddenly enter the embrace of the Empress Xiangruan, become sleepy for a while, and actually just fell asleep like this. Seeing Su Chen closing her eyes, Empress Tongtian couldn''t help but moisten her eyes, and a drop of Phoenix tears flowed down her cheeks and slowly fell on Su Chen''s face. "call" But when the empress was sad, Su Chen suddenly snored in her throat. The female emperor was taken aback, as if realizing something, she quickly checked Su Chen. Then the Empress discovered that Su Chen didn''t look like a dying person for a long time, and this state was obviously better than her. "Little liar!!" Although it is not clear why the Evil Moon Devil Emperor suddenly entered Su Chen''s body, the Emperor Tongtian knew that she must have been deceived by this guy. With an angry eye, the Emperor Tongtian was about to throw Su Chen away. But after thinking about it, he hadn''t done so after all, he hugged Su Chen in his waist and returned to the fairy city. In a blink of an eye, it was already a few days later. The magic palace, in a quiet courtyard. Su Chen slowly opened his eyes and stretched out. "Dad!" Su Xiaoyao ran over. "Dad, please brag about the little demon. In the past few days, the little demon has done a lot of things. Now the big and small demon clans in the Emperor Demon Abyss have surrendered to me. I believe it will not take long. The entire Demon Race of the Emperor Demon Abyss will recognize me as the new Demon Emperor." Seeing Su Xiaoyao proudly claiming credit with herself, Su Chen squeezed her face and said, "Then you have to thank people Tina. If it weren''t for her support, those old nobles wouldn''t be able to do it easily. of." While talking, the Empress Tongtian suddenly walked into the courtyard. Su Chen suddenly shrank her neck when she saw the Empress Tongtian, a little confused. The Empress Tongtian ignored him for the past few days and didn''t know where she was going. She only appeared now, and Su Chen thought she was angry and ran away. She glanced at Su Chen faintly, but she didn''t mean to blame, she said straight to the point: "In the past few days, a lot of Xieyue Demon Emperor''s men have come from Xie Yuetian, and I have repelled them all. Right now, Huang Moyuan It should be possible to maintain stability for a period of time, and I should also set off to Beiju Luzhou." "I will go with the empress." Su Chen swallowed the Evil Moon Demon Emperor. If this news spreads out, he will definitely become the public enemy of the Demon Race, so it is safer to leave as soon as the news is not leaked. Little Demon Su grieved and said: "Dad, are you leaving now?" Su Chen touched Su Xiaoyao''s head: "Don''t worry, Dad will come back to see you often." Su Xiaoyao''s injuries have not yet recovered. She is only temporarily saving her life, but she has lost the possibility of continuing to practice. How could Su Chen sit idly by. But at the moment Su Xiaoyao''s lifespan is at least several thousand years left, so there is no need to rush for it. "Long Xiaoyou." Su Chen called again. Long Xiaoyou flew over immediately: "What is the master''s order?" "You go back to the fortress of the gods first, and the dragon clan''s relocation task is handed over to you, and you also take away the monster clan masters, and they will be temporarily handed over to you for deployment." Su Chen said. The revival of the monster clan must also be raised to the agenda. Now that there are so many masters of the monster clan in his hands, Su Chen must recruit some more monster clan combat power for the fortress of the gods, and comprehensively enhance the armed forces of the fortress of the gods. Long Xiaoyou nodded: "Fortunately, master, promise to fulfill your mission!" After a previous battle, Long Xiaoyous loyalty to Su Chen has also soared. If it were the order given by Su Chen before, she would probably agree to it verbally, and then pick some easy things to do, but now It was completely different, she couldn''t wait to make some results immediately for Su Chen to see. Xiao Lingxian suddenly came over and said to Long Xiaoyou: "I''ll go with you, just because I want to find a place to heal and rest." Su Chen''s heart squatted. Of course he understood that Xiao Lingxian was definitely going to find Luo Xuanji. This little spirit...Isn''t he thinking of turning himself green! Fortunately, she is a woman, otherwise Su Chen really couldn''t bear it. "Xiao Hei, you go with me too, I don''t need you here for the time being." The Emperor Tongtian said to Xiao Heilong. Little Black Dragon obediently nodded. After the arrangements were made, Su Chen bid farewell to Su Xiaoyao, followed the Empress Tongtian to leave the Emperor Demon Abyss and enter the eternal night. Su Chen asked: "Emperor, what are we doing here?" The Emperor Tongtian said: "When I fought with Xie Yue in the Eternal Night Zone, I found something abnormal here, but I rushed to save you before and didn''t have time to observe carefully. I just have time now. I plan to see if it is hidden here. what." It turns out that the great emperor also likes to explore treasure hunting. However, the things that the Empress Tongtian cares about are certainly not small, and Su Chen is also full of curiosity. Going all the way to Yongye, teleporting countless times, I don''t know how many light years it spanned, and finally, the Empress of Heaven stopped in a place that looked like a disaster star. "Here" Seeing the endless ruined walls before him, Su Chen was shocked. How can there be ruins in this eternal night? Moreover, the scale of this relic is so huge, with millions of kilometers in vertical and horizontal directions, it is hard to imagine what kind of picture it was once here. Chapter 1519： Chi You Ancient Country Chapter 1519 Chi You Ancient Country "Curious?" The Empress Tongtian smiled faintly: "This is the remains of the ancient kingdom of Chi You. In the past, the ancestor Witch Chi You divided the Hongmeng universe into a piece and turned it into the Demon Abyss Continent, and established Chi You Kingdom here. It used to be quite glorious, but as the eternal night descended, once Chiyous ancient country was gradually engulfed by darkness and disappeared from peoples vision, but history will not disappear. Even if it is engulfed by darkness, it still exists here. It can even be said that Yongye protected this ancient country so that he could It still retains its original appearance." After listening to Empress Tongtian''s explanation, Su Chen understood. "The abnormality you mentioned, empress, was discovered in this ruin?" "It should be around here, but the breath is very cryptic. I still need to look for it carefully. You can help me too. There are many good things here. If you are lucky, you might be able to find some antiquity here. Magic weapon, Hongmeng magic weapon." Su Chen''s eyes lit up, and without a word, he urged Tianyao''s holy light to illuminate the surroundings and start searching. This ancient Chiyou country is huge and boundless. Su Chen traveled all the way to capture any small spiritual fluctuations. After a while, he really found some things, but they are not treasures. They are mainly hard textures that can withstand the baptism of years.ϡ Material. Although Su Chen didn''t like it, he was better than the amount. Basically every ruin could be searched out. Su Chen didn''t dislike it, as long as he encountered it, he would search for them. Unconsciously, two hours have passed. Su Chen''s search speed is very fast. A ruin only stays for a few seconds. There are already tens of thousands of ruins of ancient houses that he has searched in two hours, but compared to the entire Chiyou ancient country, it is only a small amount. section. "Have you found something good?" Empress Tongtian appeared ghostly in front of Su Chen. Su Chen opened the storage ring and poured out a mountain of refining materials, saying: "These materials are not bad, many of them are now rare or even extinct, and can be used to refine some special magic weapons." "It''s not bad, but the value is not high. Come with me. I just found a cave. There may be good things in it." With that, the Empress Tongtian grabbed Su Chen''s arm involuntarily, took him to a leap, and across tens of thousands of kilometers, she came to the entrance of a dark cave. Outside the cave, there are two rows of huge stone statues. The faces of the stone statues look fierce. Even after the baptism of tens of billions of years, there is no trace of damage or weathering, but they are stained with a lot of dust, and the aura has become very dim. . "This is a stone statue made of Daojin tungsten iron. This is a top-grade refining material, and there are so many, earned it." With a wave of his big hand, Su Chen directly collected these two rows of dozens of stone statues into the bag. The Empress Tongtian shook her head helplessly, as if saying that your kid is just so promising. She took the lead into the cave. The space in the cave is wide and there are traces of the formation method, which completely isolates the space environment inside and outside the cave. The first time he walked into the cave, Su Chen took a deep breath. "This is the smell of the air tens of billions of years ago. This ancient aura is really mellow, and it is more than a hundred times stronger than the current heaven and earth aura." The Emperor Tongtian said: "You think too much, Yongye only completely enveloped this place about two billion years ago. The aura stored here is only two billion years old. The aura of heaven and earth ten billion years ago is even stronger than this. Even the immortal energy of the immortal world may not be comparable to it." Hearing this, Su Chen was not surprised. Because he already knew the origin of the fairy world, after all, everything originated from the Hongmeng era. The spirit of Hongmeng is the strongest! The female emperor said again: "You are not a fairy talisman, the formation here, you see if you can crack it." Hearing the words of the empress, Su Chen immediately settled. Indeed, he had already felt that there was a mysterious formation in this cave, which seemed to be hiding something. A formation that can maintain normal operation after at least two billion years must have a long history, so Su Chen has to study it carefully. Su Chen sat cross-legged in the air, the invisible **** pattern radiated in all directions, and began to study the formation structure in this cave carefully. "That''s it!" "What an exquisite structure!" "Yes, it''s interesting. It seems that the **** pattern masters in the ancient times have a bigger brain than they are now, and the layout of such a magical pattern is beyond my imagination." "Huh? This is..." Empress Tongtian asked: "What did you find?" Su Chen said: "Someone left a text message in this big formation for me to translate...it seems to be someone''s condolence. Wait, I seem to understand." As he said, Su Chen opened his eyes suddenly, and his whole person''s breath began to undergo earth-shaking changes. With the qualitative change of the root cause, he gradually possessed the inherent blood aura of the Blood Moon clan. "What are your tricks?" The Empress Tongtian was a little surprised. This was the first time she saw this trick of changing bloodliness from the inside out. "By chance, I got a fairy law, it''s not worth mentioning." Su Chen chuckled, then strode into the depths of the cave, shaking his body, then disappearing out of thin air. Empress Tongtian is very speechless, Xianfa? Not worth mentioning? How could this little guy''s tone become louder and louder, and he was exploring on his own without bringing her along. When he comes out, we must teach him well! Thinking of this, the Empress Tongtian clenched her powder fist subconsciously, and swiped a few times in the direction Su Chen was leaving. The playful appearance was really inconsistent with the prestige of the Empress, if Su Chen saw it. Too terrified. "Sure enough, I guessed it right. This is an ancient tomb, but the buried person is Chi You''s direct descendant, the Blood Moon clan." Seeing the huge tomb in front of him, Su Chen was not surprised. Back then, the Blood Moon clan should still be the ruler of the Demon Clan, the royal clan of this ancient Chiyou country. In this way, the tomb hidden in this cave should be the imperial tomb, and Tina''s ancestor was buried here. The formation used to guard the imperial tomb is certainly not simple. Even after so many years, it will still be very difficult for Su Chen to violently crack it. But since it is the imperial tomb, there will definitely be authority, so Su Chen disguised as the aura of the blood moon clan, and naturally he could enter this tomb with integrity. "There must be many treasures in this imperial mausoleum. Wait for me to look for them carefully." Su Chen rubbed his fists, strode into the tomb and began to search. Soon, Su Chen''s gaze was attracted by a huge coffin. "It''s terrible, it must be the top powerhouse buried in it. Could it be... Chi You''s tomb?" Chapter 1520： Chi You Heritage Chapter 1520 Chi You''s Inheritance Su Chen cautiously walked towards the huge coffin. The closer Su Chen felt, the stronger the pressure he felt, and even made him have an urge to bow down. Su Chen stabilized his mind and stopped approaching. Instead, he cast a **** pattern, condensed into a magic eye, and floated over the coffin for remote inspection. There is a gap in the coffin! Su Chen hesitated for a moment, but decided to drill the Demon Eyes into the gap to see where the sacred place was buried in the coffin. The magic eye entered the coffin, and Su Chen carefully observed it, but was surprised to find that there was no corpse inside. This is a cloak. Only three magic weapons were placed inside. Su Chen directly searched out these three magic weapons without saying a word. I thought there would be any formation restrictions, but when Su Chen removed these three magic weapons, it was very easy without any hindrance. It is probably because he now possesses the aura of the Blood Moon clan and was mistaken for the descendants of Chi You. When the three magic weapons were obtained, Su Chen immediately identified them. These three magic weapons are all Hongmeng magic weapons! "Sky-turning seal: a medium-grade Hongmeng magical weapon that can turn the universe over and cause a powerful suppression effect on the enemy." "Book of Luoshen: The middle-grade Hongmeng God Weapon contains the inheritance of Luoshen, and can be blessed by Luoshen after the soul is bound." "Chaos Sword: High-grade Hongmeng magic weapon, a magic sword condensed by the power of chaos, only the chaos physique can be used." These three magic weapons are all valuable things! Although Su Chen didn''t need it, he could take it home to equip his family, especially this top-grade Chaos Sword, which should be very suitable for Lin Yuerou. collected. Su Chen grabbed it with a big hand, put away these three magic weapons, and then continued to search around in the tomb. But nothing good was found next. When he was about to leave, Su Chen suddenly heard a grunting sound. His heart tightened, looking for reputation, but he saw it under the coffin. I don''t know when, there was an extra spring. In the spring''s eyes, **** spring water constantly poured out. But it is not blood, because the transparency is high and there is no **** smell. Su Chen cautiously walked over and checked, only to see a majestic and sturdy figure reflected in the spring eye. Very similar to the stone statue outside the cave, it seems to be Chi You! "Ding, I found Chi You''s inheritance, do you get it?" Sudden system prompt. Su Chen was stunned, and said, "Get it." Although it is not clear what the Chi You inheritance is for, after all, Chi You is one of the ancient super gods of the twelve ancestral witches, and his inheritance must be similar. Immediately afterwards, Su Chen felt a tingling pain from his eyebrows, and a huge flow of information poured into Su Chen''s mind. It took a full half an hour before Su Chen came over. "Chi You... not dead!" Su Chen was shocked. In this passage of information, the Great God Chi You revealed a secret. He fell back then, but it was actually a suspended animation. The reason was very speechless. He was tired of being the Lord of the Demon Abyss and wanted to go out to explore the unknown and mysterious, so suspended it. He set up his clothes crown, and left Chi You''s inheritance, his own body broke through the dimension and went to a higher latitude dimension! Ah this... Su Chen couldn''t think that this great Chi You would be so headstrong. And here is an even more amazing information. Above the Hongmeng universe, there are even higher latitudes of the universe! However, in the information left by Chi You, there are too few introductions about higher dimensions, and even Chi You himself is a speculation, and he does not dare to assert. In the inheritance information, he also said that if his inference is wrong, it is very likely to fall. Deep in the chaos. Su Chen was very curious about the things of the higher dimension, but it was a pity that with his current strength, these things were far from enough to spy. But Su Chen had a feeling, perhaps, the origin of the system was related to that higher dimension. Obviously, it is impossible for a system to exist in the Hongmeng universe. No matter how powerful a technological civilization is, it is impossible to create a system such as a bug. If the system is created artificially, it must come from A higher level dimension. Regardless of this, let''s see what real benefits this Chi You inheritance can bring to me. After understanding the content of the inheritance in general, Su Chen was quite surprised. The inheritance of Chi You is not complicated. It records that there is only one exercise, called "Chi You Wu Jue", which is a set of exercises. In physical training, most people who cultivate immortality will be very disdainful when they hear these three words. But Su Chen knew that powerful physical exercises also had a lot of room for development. For example, the Immortal Hegemony Secret Art is essentially a physical training technique. With the human body, Su Chen can achieve a physical strength that is not lost to all races today, relying on the Immortal Hegemony Secret Art. But now Su Chen''s Immortal Overlord Body Art has also reached its peak, and it is difficult to improve his physique. But at this moment, Chi You Wu Jue appeared. After carefully reading the content of this exercise, Su Chen was incomparably surprised. Chi You, one of the twelve ancestral witches, is already known for being arrogant and arrogant. He has the art of killing and cutting through the sky. Without the help of any magic weapon, he can also pick up the stars, step on the wasteland, hit his head for nine days, and hammer through the three realms. In addition to relying on Chi You''s powerful bloodline, Chi You''s martial arts also took a lot of credit. Although Chi You Wu Jue is called Chi You Wu Jue, it was not created by Chi You himself, but was passed on in his mind when he was born. The source of this inheritance came from the Chaos Age, and Chi You didn''t know where it came from. The reason why he yearned to explore the higher dimensions was largely to explore the origin of the twelve ancestor witches. The Twelve Ancestral Witch is regarded as the common origin of all life in the earth today, but where did the Twelve Ancestral Witch itself come from? Even they didn''t know this, and Chi You was more real, so he took a huge risk to explore the higher dimension. In fact, Chi You was not the first to go to the higher dimension. Before him, four twelve ancestor witches had gone to the higher dimension. After that, there was no news, so Chi You also wanted to find his companion. With a flash of stature, Su Chen withdrew from Chi You''s tomb. As soon as he returned to the cave, Su Chen saw Empress Tongtian staring at herself with her eyes wide open. "Su...chen!" The Empress''s small volcano seemed to be on the brink of eruption. Su Chen''s heart twitched, and quickly put on a smiling face. "The empress calms down, look at what good things I found." With that said, Su Chen placed the three Hongmeng God Weapon that had just been obtained in front of the Empress, and said openly: "The Empress, you can pick whatever you like." "Three Hongmeng soldiers? It seems that there are good things in them." She took a closer look at the three magic weapons, and then said: "No matter, since it is your own opportunity, you can keep it for yourself. I''m not very useful either." Su Chen was not polite, taking back the three divine weapons, and then said: "Then I have one more news, and you will definitely be interested to know about the Empress." "Oh? Come and listen." Chapter 1521： Confess with the empress Chapter 1521 Confession With The Empress When Su Chen told the message left by Chi You to Empress Tongtian, her expression was also quite wonderful. "Chi You is not dead? He went to a higher dimension instead?" The Empress of Heaven and her eyebrows tightened. This news is quite explosive. To be precise, any information about the Twelve Ancestral Witch is quite explosive. Even the information obtained from the side is enough for all practitioners to talk about it. This direct acquisition The true and reliable information is even rarer, and once it appears, it will trigger public debate. After all, it was the Twelve Ancestor Witch, the common ancestor of the monks of all races today! "Does the empress know anything about higher dimensions?" The female emperor said: "When I was in the immortal world, I had heard some related rumors, but there was very little information to make any accurate judgments." "Chi You also said that before him, four ancestral witches had gone to higher dimensions." "This" The Empress Tongtian pondered for a moment, but after all she shook her head. "Don''t think too much. The whereabouts of the Ancestral Witch is not something we can spy on now. Let''s discuss it later." Su Chen nodded: "Then discuss it later." The Empress Tongtian didn''t realize what was wrong with their dialogue, grabbed Su Chen''s shoulder, took him to tear through the space barrier, and returned to the Hongmeng universe. Before Su Chen could react, he saw the sky full of stars come into view, and exclaimed, "Is it so easy to travel through the universe?" "The Moyuan universe is essentially a part of the Hongmeng universe. Although there is a cosmic crystal wall blocking it, the obstacle of the crystal wall is not too strong. As long as the law of space is mastered, shuttle back and forth is not a problem." "Dare to ask, how many laws do you master, Empress?" "Not many, just dozens of them." The power of dozens of laws... That''s it! Su Chen swallowed, "Emperor, you are really humble." "There are no limits to the laws. Anything you can think of has its own operating system. Theoretically, there are unlimited types of laws. As long as you have a long enough life span and study it slowly, you can always get some gains. " Speaking of this, the empress was not in a hurry to go to Beiju Luzhou, but turned around and stared at Su Chen. "Now that you have left Demon Abyss, you can honestly explain it." "Explain what?" "Where did you get Xie Yue Devil Emperor?" The Empress Tongtian was able to delay asking until now, she was already very patient. Su Chen shrugged, knowing that he couldn''t hide it, so he could only show off. He didn''t talk nonsense, as long as he changed his body and switched to the Xie Yue Demon Emperor''s part. Seeing Su Chen suddenly turning into the appearance of the Evil Moon Demon Emperor, the female emperor was shocked and subconsciously stepped back and became alert. "The female emperor does not need to panic, the evil moon devil emperor has been taken away by me." The matter of avatar is too complicated to explain, so it is better to say that it is a seizure. "Taking home?" The Empress Tongtian was even more stunned: "How did you do this? No... Are you really Su Chen? How can I confirm your identity?" Su Chen is embarrassed, Empress, you are too vigilant. He changed his body again, switched back to his body, and said: "I dont want to hide from the Empress, Ive actually had the privilege of practicing a special technique that can seize the dead, manipulate it with my own soul, and hide it at ordinary times, and then summon it when necessary. In addition to Xie Yue Devil Emperor, I actually seized the body of another powerful emperor." "what?" The Empress Tongtian was shocked by Su Chen again. Su Chen''s figure changed again, becoming a handsome black-haired man. Empress Tongtian recognized it at a glance. "The Great Emperor Fengtian!" Su Chen switched back again and said: "Strictly speaking, the corpse of Emperor Fengtian is just a body of the emperor refined from a piece of meat. After all, Emperor Fengtian has fallen for too long and the corpse has been corrupted." "you you" The Empress Tongtian was speechless for a while, she seemed to be unable to accept this fact. The great emperor, which one is not the existence of Zongheng I, but Su Chen actually seized two great emperors, is this serious? "What else did you take away?" the Emperor Tongtian asked. "It''s all right." Compared with the two avatars of the Great Emperor, the others are really nothing. The female emperor was silent for a long time, and said: "How do you plan to use the body of Xie Yue Devil Emperor?" "I haven''t figured it out yet, maybe I will find an opportunity to visit Xie Yuetian, but I am not sure how to do it. Let''s take a step at a time." "How much of the strength of the Evil Moon Devil Emperor can you play?" "Except for the power of the law from the soul, other abilities should be usable." "If you can''t use the law, you can only play about 30% of your strength, but even so, it''s pretty good. These two emperor clones are enough for you to gain quasi-emperor-level combat power. Now, I am afraid that even I can''t help you easily. Up." Su Chen smiled: "I hope the female emperor will help me keep a secret." "Don''t worry, I''m not a bitch." "correct." Su Chen suddenly took out a golden egg and sent it to the female emperor: "This is the fairy weapon of the Evil Moon Devil Emperor, the Diamond Bead. It has a good defensive power. If the female emperor likes it, take it. It would be a waste to stay on me." The empress was a little surprised: "This is a fairy, are you really willing to give it to me?" "Then what you can''t bear, it''s your own." Su Chen laughed. The Empress Tongtian gave Su Chen a white look: "Who is your own...but I do lack a magic weapon for self-defense. I will accept this diamond bead for the time being, and I will give you something good in the future." "Then I look forward to it very much." After accepting the diamond beads, the Emperor Tongtian once again grabbed Su Chen''s arm, took him across the void, stepped through the galaxy, and soon came to the sky above Luzhou in Beiju. Overlooking the earth, Beiju Luzhou, as always, is covered by boundless ice and snow. Only in the places where humans gather in the Snow Country can we vaguely see some emerald green. "The Emperor Qin respectfully invites the Emperor Tongtian." Suddenly, a voice came from the capital of Snow Country, it was the voice of Emperor Qin. It was really not easy for him to be able to perceive the breath of the Emperor Tongtian. "Let''s go." The Empress Tongtian first came to the capital of Snow Country, and Su Chen followed closely. But after coming to the Ice Palace Imperial City, Su Chen was slightly surprised. Unguarded. The entire palace was empty and extremely quiet. There are even fewer people in the capital, and the entire capital is extremely peaceful, with a feeling of wind and rain. squeak. The palace gate opened wide. All the way to the main hall is unobstructed and unobstructed. The Empress Tongtian looked indifferent, she only stepped out, and she came to the main hall. Su Chen''s small attendant also quickly followed up, and when he came to the main hall, he saw Emperor Qin''s dragon robe added, sitting on the throne. This is not surprising, but it is strange that a coffin was placed in front of Emperor Qin! "This coffin was prepared by the widow." Qin Tianzi said. Chapter 1522： Nine Nether Legacy Chapter 1522 Prepare a coffin for yourself? Did Emperor Qin know that he would not survive today? For a bunch, the great emperor came personally, and the emperor Qin was strong, even if he really had the qualifications of the great emperor, but after all he had not entered the realm of the great emperor, after all, it was impossible to compete with the great emperor. And Qin Tianzi must also know that the Empress Tongtian had already obtained the soul-suppressing clock, and since the Empress Tongtian came here, it meant that his soul-refining formation could no longer protect himself. The soul calming clock has a peculiar effect, that is, it can suppress and isolate the fluctuation of the soul. As long as the Emperor Tongtian covered the entire palace with a soul-suppressing bell, and Emperor Qin died, the subjects of the Xue Kingdom outside would not be affected. Without such confidence, the Emperor Tongtian would not come here. Emperor Qin is a sensible person, he knows that he has no retreat. Only by dying can the emperor''s anger be relieved. It''s just that Emperor Qin didn''t expect that the things that Emperor Langya didn''t do in the past are now done by the Emperor Tongtian. Being able to win the Soul Calming Bell from the depths of the Hades, it can be seen that the Emperor Tongtian also paid a considerable price, and she did not lose unjustly. "Since you already understand the situation, you don''t need to say anything, you can judge yourself." The Empress Tongtian said, her palm turned, and the soul calming bell became louder and instantly enveloped the entire palace. Under the pressure of the powerful soul power, Qin Tianzi''s face turned pale, as if he was about to faint in the next second. "Before I die, can I see Rong Qing?" Qin Tianzi gritted his teeth and said. The Empress Tongtian said coldly: "If you really feel sorry for you, who has fallen into the Hades for thousands of years, and did not hesitate to cultivate into the body of the Hades, and you have not forgotten your incompetent father, then I advise you, it is best not to disturb In her current life, after you die, the sins on your body cannot be cleansed. All the people of the Snow Country will know the truth. You will be cast aside and stinking for thousands of years. Do you want to pass this sin on to Yu Rongqing?" Hearing the words of the Emperor Tongtian, Qin Tianzi fell into silence, and in an instant, his whole person seemed to be quite old. "Thank you for the emperor''s teaching." Qin Tianzi raised his head again and said, "Emperor, I will kill myself later, but before that, can I have a few words with Mr. Su?" The female emperor of the sky frowned slightly, and did not say anything, she directly handed the Soul Calming Clock to Su Chen, and then turned and left the hall. Su Chen faced Emperor Qin alone, and didn''t know what the person in front of him was thinking at the moment, but he didn''t panic. Although Tianzi Qin was a powerhouse at the peak of the Saint King Realm, he now possesses two clones of the powerhouse. , Emperor Qin dared to act rashly, and Su Chen could teach him to be a new man in minutes. "Mr. Su, I know that you brought Rongqing back from the underworld. To express my gratitude, I will give you something. You can decide whether you want it or not. But I must remind Mr. Su that once you accept this thing, you will Bear a huge cause and effect. If you dont have enough determination and dont want to fall into my situation, I suggest that you still dont accept it lightly." Su Chen frowned slightly. What does this guy mean? "Let''s take a look." Su Chen said. Qin Tianzi flipped his hand, and saw the black mist surging above his palm. Vaguely, there seemed to be a purgatory looming in the black mist. "What is this?" "This is when I was imprisoned in Jiuyou Purgatory and suffered endless years of torture. I got an inheritance by chance." "What heritage?" "Nine You Dao Palace-Immortal Temple!" Although Su Chen does not know what kind of inheritance this Jiuyou Dao Palace is, it is certainly not easy to hear the name, and this inheritance comes from the deepest part of Jiuyou, it must be a very ancient inheritance, and may even be related to the Twelve Ancestral Witch. . Sure enough, Tianzi Qin continued: "This is the inheritance of the death path left by one of the twelve ancestral witches,''Nine Yous''. It contains an ancient and mysterious law of death. This law of death is unique in the world and belongs to the Jiuyou Ancestral Witch. The exclusive law, I only understood a little bit of fur, and now I have the current strength cultivation base. If you get the Nine Nether Legacy, breaking through the realm of the Great Emperor is not just empty talk." Su Chen smiled: "Even without this Nine Nether Legacy, I will be able to break through the Great Emperor sooner or later." It''s not that the elder brother is bragging, but the elder brother has personally killed the great emperor. Emperor Qin laughed and said, "Mr. Su is really optimistic, but this is not the point now. What I want to tell you is that there is a curse in this Nine Nether Legacy. Once you gain the inheritance, you will be affected and change your mind. Xinxing makes you like killing, bloodthirsty, and cruel. Over time, you will become indifferent to life. This is the side effect of the Nine Nether inheritance. Knowing this, are you still willing to accept this inheritance?" "What''s wrong." Su Chen shrugged, and said: "My fate is my fate, and my thoughts will not be affected or changed by any foreign objects. I am about to decide on this Nine Nether Legacy." Picking up an ancestral witch inheritance for nothing, how could Su Chen refuse it. He already has the Yandi inheritance, Chiyou inheritance, Nuwa reincarnated and lives in his house, Houtu Niangniang is his wife''s master, and another Nine Nether inheritance will have any impact. There might be even greater surprises if you gather the Twelve Ancestral Witch Heritage. "I hope you can do what I couldn''t do." Qin Tianzi sighed and pushed his palm, and the Jiuyou Purgatory in the black mist flew to Su Chen. As Jiuyou Purgatory approached, Su Chen could clearly feel a cold death breath rushing toward him. But Su Chen was not afraid, he was full of heart, meaningless life and death, and directly opened his arms to the Jiuyou Purgatory. "Boom!" When Jiuyou Purgatory blasted into Su Chen''s body, Su Chen only felt that his soul trembled. "Ding, I found that there is a trace of Qin Tianzi''s remnant soul in the Nine Nether inheritance, and I am trying to seize the host, do you obliterate?" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth raised. as predicted. He guessed right, Emperor Qin was unwilling to die like this. It was a fake that he sent Jiuyou inheritance to Su Chen. The real purpose was to seize Su Chen through Jiuyou Purgatory, and wanted to use Su Chen''s physical body to get rid of the shell. The wishful thinking is very good, but Su Chen has long discovered it. He had urged the Li Hun Hook a long time ago, and could hook away the remnant soul of Emperor Qin at any time. But Su Chen didn''t expect that the system jumped out first. The system can directly obliterate the remnant soul of Emperor Qin, which is even more convenient. "Destroy." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth raised slightly, showing a scornful smile at Emperor Qin on the throne, then turned and left the hall. "Impossible... why is this!" Feeling the destruction of the remnant soul, Qin Tianzi was shocked, which completely exceeded his expectations. Su Chen is just a junior in the Divine King Realm, how could he discover his plan! In order to successfully complete the plan, he even took out his biggest treasure and used Jiuyou Purgatory as a bargaining chip, but he couldn''t deceive Su Chen''s eyes. This guy...I underestimated it. "Haha...haha...Unexpectedly, a widow will count his life, but after all, it will be inevitable to die!" Chapter 1523： Free special rules Chapter 1523: Free Special Rules On the outskirts of Snow Countrys capital city, a heated hot spring inn has been packaged. Su Chen tasted the special fire shrimp here, tender and springy, so he was full of praise, and he called the boss directly, and he spent a lot of money, and asked him to pack all the flame shrimp he could buy. Su Chen planned to introduce a batch and bring it back to the Fortress of the Gods for cultivation, and it might be the main spiritual food in the Fortress of the Gods in the future. "I really envy you. Not long after I set foot on the road of cultivation, I can still enjoy the satisfaction brought by the appetite." Seeing Su Chen eating with relish, the empress became a little envious for a while. Su Chen smiled and said: "It must be because you have eaten too many delicious dishes, and the threshold of taste has been raised. It''s not that you can''t enjoy the appetite, but the ordinary deliciousness can''t be in your mouth." "That''s right." Su Chen smiled again: "At this time, you often need some heavy-tasting things to help you improve your eating habits." "Heavy taste?" Su Chen smiled and swiped his hand, and a pot of steaming Sichuan hot pot appeared on the table. With the pungent smell pungent, the empress couldn''t help but shine. I have never seen this smell. "But if you want to talk hard, it seems to be a little too close." The Empress said. Su Chen was embarrassed. It seems that we have to make some hard work. For a while, Su Chen''s big hand, poured a large bag of the best devil pepper he cultivated back into the bottom of the pot. Suddenly, the spicy level kept soaring. The female emperor''s expression moved, and a lot of interest came. She put a shrimp into the boiling hot pot and rinsed it, then she opened her mouth and chewed a few mouthfuls slowly. She couldn''t help her eyes light up, and she was very happy. Su Chen was stunned at this moment. The female emperor is the female emperor, and it''s just eating, so beautiful and thrilling, it''s really overwhelming. Su Chen wanted to turn it into shrimp, letting the empress chew it a hundred times. No, to stop this degenerate thought, I, Su Chen, is no longer the image of the year. As the pinnacle of the God King Realm, with the power of the Great Emperor, and the super power at the top of the Hongmeng Universe Pyramid, I have to maintain what I should be a master. Image is good. "Comfortable, my tongue hasn''t been stimulated by the sense of taste for a long time. What is the name of this pepper? There are breeding, and I will take it back and cultivate it to maximize its power." With that said, Empress Tongtian actually took out a lot of fresh ingredients out of thin air and put them into the hot pot and started to rinse them. Bring your own ingredients? It seems that the empress is also a senior foodie. Su Chen took out a packet of pepper seeds and gave it to the Empress, and said, "Are you going back?" The female emperor glanced at Su Chen, without knowing what she was thinking, and said: "It''s not very anxious. I haven''t been walking around in the world for many years. If there is any fun, I would like to walk around more." "Then the empress may as well go back with me. The climate of my fortress of the gods is complete. I am afraid that the whole world of cultivation will have some changes. If there is a strong witness like the empress, then I will feel very honored. Yes." Su Chen said with a smile. Just kidding, how could I let you go! The female emperor saw through Su Chen''s careful thoughts at a glance, and said: "You kid, I''m afraid that you don''t want to borrow my name, so as to deter those cultivators." "Haha, I really can''t hide the empress." "It doesn''t matter to me. When cultivating the immortal realm, although I shouldn''t mix in randomly, people will say that I bully the weak, but the reason why the emperor is the emperor is based on the words''unfettered and unfettered''. This worldly The concept of rules cant be tied to me. As long as you can please me, I can help you. Huh? This is interesting. Let me please you? This is not something that can be said in an ordinary relationship. It seems that the empress is really interesting to me. Su Chen thought very narcissistically. "Does the empress have any preferences? Or something that I want to do but didn''t have the opportunity to do?" Su Chen asked. "Yes, but I won''t tell you." The female emperor smiled sweetly, and between her brows and eyes, she was quite charming. Su Chen was fascinated for a while, and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, wanting to touch the pretty face of the Empress whether it is real. Then Su Chen saw a pink fist flying horizontally, and his eyes went black in the next second, and he lost consciousness. When I woke up, it was already late at night. Su Chen lay on the bed, clutching his aching forehead, and sighed: "Phoenix feathers, you can''t pick it..." After free time, Su Chen turned on the system and saw that Lucky Cupboard refreshed a new product. "A trace of cause and effect of unknown origin: The trace of cause and effect left by someone unknown, contains mysterious power. Because the origin is unknown, it belongs to the three-no product, so it is sold for free." I wipe, there are free things? It must be won. The trace of cause and effect arrived in an instant, and Su Chen sat up from the bed and began to carefully study the power of the trace of cause and effect. However, before Su Chen began to study, the trace of cause and effect actually penetrated directly into Su Chen''s body. Su Chen''s heart shook, and he quickly urged Shen Wen to capture this trace of cause and effect. After all, if you haven''t figured out the cause and effect, it is definitely not good to absorb refining rashly. But Su Chen took a step slower, the trace of cause and effect had already melted into Su Chen''s body in an instant. but Su Chen looked down and saw that the traces of cause and effect did not blend into other parts of his body, but were all concentrated on his little brother. What is the cause and effect of this Nima? "Ding, congratulations to the host for merging the traces of cause and effect, and comprehending the rare law of''male love and female love''. Your endurance and resilience are effectively increased, and your charm value is greatly improved. When you communicate with the opposite sex, you can actively stimulate the nourishing effect. Promote the growth of both sides'' cultivation." Ah this... Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing. Is there such a rule? Although there are three thousand avenues, this... This is the first time that Su Chen has heard of it. It''s really a long experience. But it''s quite introduction, it seems to work well. Do you want to experiment? Su Chen smiled and summoned the little dragon girl. After a while, the room was blocked by countless gods, and the big bed turned into a hot battlefield. "Ding, the little dragon girl feels unprecedented pleasure and generates 565.47 super skill points." "Ding, Xiaolongnu''s favorability towards the host reaches 100" "Ding, the little dragon girl is nourished from the host, and her strength has improved." "Ding, the host is nourished from the little dragon girl, and his physique has improved." "Ding" Fight overnight. Until the little dragon girl fell asleep completely, Su Chen was still energetic like a lion, completely tireless. And he can clearly feel that his strength has indeed increased a lot. But what is even more amazing is... Su Chen found that there was also a wave of power in the dark law in his body! This obviously belongs to the ability of the little dragon girl! It''s incredible! Chapter 1524： Dayu Ding, Picture of Good Fortune Chapter 1524 Great Yu Ding, Good Fortune Map Turning his palm, a cluster of small black flames appeared in Su Chen''s hands. This is the black flame that Su Chen formed after the tiny dark law was amplified by the flame law. Even if it was created by Su Chen himself, when he saw this black flame, he couldn''t help but feel a little fear. The power of this black flame is probably beyond his imagination. "Interesting, but unfortunately there are too few laws of darkness in my body. I don''t know if I can absorb some from the body of the dragon girl." Turning her head, the little dragon girl has fallen asleep deeply. Su Chen looked embarrassed, and was not embarrassed to embarrass Little Dragon Girl any more, so let her rest and regain her strength. When he walked out of the room, the sky was not yet completely bright, and there was heavy goose feather snow outside. There was an open-air hot spring pool in the private courtyard of the guest room. Su Chen directly took off his clothes and jumped into the hot spring pool to soak. "Woke up?" The figure of the female emperor appeared beside the pond without warning, and Su Chen jumped. Su Chen subconsciously covered his vitals, but then thinking about how shy he was, he stood up openly. The female emperor didn''t even shy away, but glanced at Su Chen with a smile, and said in a playful tone: "I''m not tired after working all night, are you showing off to me?" I wiped it, the empress is the empress, she has planted so many enchantments, and she still didn''t hide her eyes. Su Chen was not embarrassed, and said openly: "I''m also doing cultivation, don''t believe in the empress, you see, my strength has improved a lot this night." "It really is." The female emperor suddenly thought of something, and her face was a little unhappy and said: "I said, why do you have such a strength at a young age? It turns out that you have gone through a crooked way. Come on, how many girls have you harmed?" Su Chen was sweating violently, and this misunderstanding was a big deal. Just as Su Chen was about to explain, he suddenly had an idea and said, "Emperor, don''t you think you are more generous? I''m not your man. I''m not asking about other people''s private affairs, or say... Do you care about me?" The empress was slightly taken aback. Immediately, a bright sunny smile appeared on her face, and she walked towards Su Chen step by step. Boom! Su Chen felt black again and fainted. Damn, Empress, you''re a rascal. If you can''t tell, you just hit people and bully the honest people. Fortunately, this time Su Chen was in a coma not long, half an hour later, he crawled out of the hot spring. However, the empress was no longer visible, and no one could sense her breath. She left a message next to the pond. "Looking at you sleeping soundly, I can''t bear to disturb you. I''ll go to Lingshan Jingzhou first. You don''t need to worry, you can go back after having fun." Su Chen: "..." Yes, this time I have offended the Empress. There is a long way to go to attack the Empress. Stretching his waist, Su Chen put on his clothes, his figure flashed, and he came to the depths of the northern icefield in Beiju Luzhou. He offered the Demon Emperor''s scepter and shouted: "All the demon races come out, listen to my orders! " Although the ice field is the territory of the beast league, the orcs and the monsters are essentially the same. To put it bluntly, the monsters originally belonged to a branch of the orcs, so there must be many races among these orcs that can be called monsters. Even if there is only a scarce demon blood, the demon scepter can still exert a deterrent and suppressive effect on it. Sure enough, a large number of orc powerhouses soon flew over. "Mr. Su?" Seeing Su Chen, these orc powerhouses were very surprised, just now they thought it was a powerful enemy to challenge the beast league. "Is that... the Demon King Scepter?" "Does Mr. Su inherit the position of Demon Emperor?" "Not bad." Su Chen nodded, and said: "The Demon Race has been at a low level for many years. Now I am promoted to the Demon King, intending to revive the Demon Race and restart the Demon Race Heavenly Court, so I need the support of the descendants of the Demon Race in the world. Leave and live to revive the demon clan''s great cause?" Many strong orcs have moved their minds. This is no small matter, but it is definitely a big opportunity. Many of them are aware of the past glory of the Demon Race. If Su Chen can really lead the Demon Race to revitalize the mountains and rivers and restart the Demon Race Heavenly Court, then the entire Hongmeng universe will undergo tremendous changes, and the status of the Demon Race is absolutely absolute. It will rise. If you join Su Chen now and contribute to the revitalization of the demon race, then when the demon race heaven opens in the future, they will all be veteran-level heroes. For a time, many orc powerhouses expressed their opinions and were willing to follow Su Chen. "If it werent for Mr. Su to resist the army of the Snow Nation by himself, our Beast League might not be able to survive today. Mr. Su is our life-saving benefactor and the current demon emperor, capable of leading the demon clan to restart the mountains and rivers. How could we not be loyal Yeah!" "Yes, my Snow Wolf clan is willing to join Mr. Su''s sect!" "My Snow Rabbit clan is also willing to work for Mr. Su!" "In this vast world of ice and snow, the Sa family has long been impatient, and Mr. Su gave an order, and my Snow Ape clan assembled immediately!" With the Demon King Scepter and Su Chen''s card face, it was really easy to convince these strong beast alliances. Su Chen nodded: "Very well, then you guys go and prepare. Three days later, I will set up a teleportation formation here and send you to the fortress of the gods. You will be a member of the fortress of my gods." After completing the Beast League, Su Chen returned to the Snow Country Capital City. In the next three days, he did nothing, and spent the whole day tonic each other with the Little Dragon Girl. After three days, Su Chen''s dark law really strengthened, and the Little Dragon Girl changed. His face became more radiant, his strength increased a lot, he had reached the peak of the Divine King Realm, and had reached the standard of breaking through the Holy King Realm. Not surprisingly, Xiaolongnv might have to break through the Saint King Realm before Su Chen. In addition, Xiao Long Nu is even more powerful because she is happy and has contributed a lot of skill points to Su Chen. Now Su Chen''s total number of super skill points has exceeded two thousand, and Su Chen is also unambiguous, so he emptied his skill points directly, bought two immortal artifact repair cards, and repaired the two immortal artifacts, Dayu Ding and Good Fortune Map. "Dayu Ding: A high-grade immortal tool, the ancient holy emperor Dayu used to control water, contains a powerful water system law, once equipped, automatically obtain the water law." "Good luck map: high-grade immortal artifacts, the immortal map formed by gathering the energy of heaven and earth, can absorb the luck of heaven and earth, and promote the fortune of holding the most human. When equipped, the lucky value is +5000" I''m going, awesome! Both of them are actually top-grade fairy tools. Although they are not combat-type fairy tools, the effect is very impressive. Especially this good luck map. What is the concept of adding five thousand lucky points at a time? The favor of the goddess of luck? No, the goddess of luck can''t help but want to sleep with me when she sees me! Chapter 1525： Collected together? Chapter 1525: Collected Together? The seven best immortal artifacts contributed by Qibao Mozun have all been activated by now. Plus the copy mirror in Su Chen''s hand, the Demon King Scepter. The nine immortal artifacts, which are right and wrong, are concentrated in Su Chen''s hands. To be honest, Su Chen was a little bloated. Nine immortal artifacts, two clones of the Great Emperor. I am invincible in Hongmeng! Of course, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is very skinny. The strength is there, but the foundation is still somewhat lacking. There seem to be many fairy tools, but they can''t exert their full power at all. Because the consumption was too high, Su Chen''s whole body was squeezed out of immortal energy, and at best, he could use two immortal artifacts at the same time, and he could not continue to use it for a long time. If he exploded output, he might lose his blue in an instant. The in-place resurrection card is also becoming more and more useless. It used to be able to replenish the energy in an instant and resurrect at full state, but now it is strong, and it is completely useless. Thousands of resurrection cards can be used at the same time to replenish it. In fact, this is nothing, Su Chen is not bad at skill points anyway, and the little dragon girl contributes casually every day, which is enough for Su Chen to splurge. But at the critical juncture of the battle, how could the enemy give him time to use so many consumables. Su Chen now wants to further enhance his combat effectiveness. In fact, cultivation alone is not enough. The best way is to think about how to expand his sea of ??consciousness, so that he can store more immortal energy. But for the time being, Su Chen couldn''t think of any good way to increase the blue volume, so he still had to rely on drug supplementation. The cultivation of Immortal Medicine is speeding up, and only the elixir cultivated by Immortal Medicine can help Su Chen quickly replenish immortal energy. By the way, Su Chen''s alchemy still needs to be strengthened. Although his alchemy skills are already full, he is still very reluctant to refine the elixir. The refined elixir simply cannot exert the true power of the elixir, it is indeed somewhat Violent. But where do you get immortal-level alchemy? There are no skill books for sale in the mall either. Su Chen thought suddenly. He sacrificed the Yandi sword and watched it carefully. This Yandi Sword is the key to opening the road to heaven. If he can open the road to the heavens and go to the fairy world, will he be rewarded? Even if it is not fully opened, as long as you can go to the fairy world, it is enough. However, Su Chen didn''t know where the Tianxian Road was connected, and the empress ran away again. She had known that she should ask her more about the fairy world. Return to Lingshan Jingzhou as soon as possible. Back in the room, Su Chen woke up the little dragon girl, and then left the Snow Country Capital City and went straight to the depths of the ice field. After arriving at the Holy Land of the Beast League, Su Chen found that the major beast races had assembled. Although not all the beast races had come, at least half of them had gathered here, and they were all members of the more powerful beast races. Looking around, the scene is quite spectacular, with at least millions of orc powerhouses. To send so many people to Lingshan Jingzhou, a super-large cross-border teleportation formation is needed. Fortunately, this is not a big problem for Su Chen''s current strength. Su Chen shot immediately, and it only took an hour to build a huge portal. This portal is five hundred meters high, and the portal directly connects to a star field near Lingshan Jingzhou. "Everyone, follow me." Su Chen gave an order and walked into the portal first. The portal of the temporary structure is still a bit unstable, so Su Chen needs to be manipulated inside to prevent space turbulence. "It is really inconvenient without the law of space. If I master the law of space, I don''t need to arrange any portal at all, just move the space directly, just like the empress." Thinking of this, Su Chen was a little tickled. If he could copy the laws of the female emperor, like the law of darkness from the little dragon girl, it would be more convenient. Su Chen would be able to comprehend dozens of them in an instant. law. I don''t want to work hard! After half a day in a blink of an eye. The starry sky beyond Lingshan Jingzhou territory. Su Chen created a large-scale isolation formation to temporarily protect all his beast alliances. "Yue Rou, come and pick me up." Su Chen directly transmitted to Lin Yuerou. Now the fortress of the gods is controlled by Lin Yuerou. Hearing Su Chen''s voice, Lin Yuerou couldn''t take care of her cultivation immediately, driving the fortress of the gods, and instantly moved to Su Chen. Seeing the huge fortress of the gods suddenly descend from the sky, a group of orcs were stunned on the spot. "There is no need to panic, this is my fortress of the gods and your future home. I will specifically designate a territory for you to use to create a brand new home for you." Su Chen said to the masters of the Beast League. While speaking, Lin Yuerou had already flown over. Seeing Lin Yuerou, Su Chen looked happy: "Wife, have you broken through again?" Lin Yuerou smiled and nodded: "These days I retreat and meditate, and I have gained some gains. With the immortal medicine provided by my husband, I have already broken through the Qitian realm. If nothing else, I have broken through the God King realm in the past two years. Thing." Lin Yuerou''s chances are also quite powerful, and the Empress Chaos has spared no effort in her cultivation. But also, after all, the Empress Chaos is probably Houtu Empress, what she taught Lin Yuerou, that can definitely be called the ancestral witch inheritance. With the inheritance of the ancestral witch, the practice is not smooth, and there will be no obstacles at all. The two didn''t talk much either. Su Chen first arranged for the orcs to settle in, and first used his castle owner''s authority to generate a city and a large number of buildings for the orcs as a temporary residence. After that, detailed planning and arrangements were needed. After finishing all this, several hours have passed. Lin Yuerou accompanied Su Chen throughout the whole process, helping out with suggestions, showing her eldest wife''s demeanor. At night, the news of Su Chen''s return also spread. Concubine Hua held a family banquet for Su Chen to pick up Su Chen. Even Luo Xuanji rushed over, and still came with the little Lingxian. Seeing that the two were like best friends, Su Chen didn''t know whether he should be angry or happy. I always felt that I was at risk of being green at any time, but I couldn''t lift up my temper with Xiao Lingxian... Su Chen. Otherwise, they will be collected together to avoid future troubles? Little Lingxian is the reincarnation of the immortal, he must have mastered a lot of powers of the law, and he will definitely improve Su Chen''s strength. But she obviously doesn''t like men, so it''s hard to start. Shaking his head, Su Chen was too lazy to think, greeted everyone to eat, and by the way chatted about some things that happened in Moyuan. Su Chen didn''t reveal too many details, but when he learned that Su Chen had actually fought with Seven Treasure Demon Venerable and Xie Yue Demon Emperor, everyone was shocked, and at the same time they squeezed a sweat for Su Chen. But seeing that Su Chen is sitting here now, he was relieved at the same time. Since Su Chen is safe and sound, naturally there is no need to say more about the result, it must be the other party who suffered. "The husband is really amazing. He can actually fight against the great emperor. I am afraid that the strength of the husband is already invincible under the emperor." "Brother Chen is too long for the monks in Xuanyuan Continent. In a few years, Xuanyuan Continent will definitely have a name in the Great Thousand World." "Mr. is great, but Yue Ya''er is too stupid. After breaking through the ascending realm, no matter how I practice, I feel more powerless. Maybe my potential has been completely exhausted." Chapter 1526： Heavens curse, save Nuwa Chapter 1526 Heaven''s Curse, Save Nuwa Su Chen smiled and patted Yue Ya''er''s head. The aptitude of this little girl is not bad, she is simply lazy. Moreover, even if the qualifications are good, cultivation is a long task, and there is still a big gap between high qualifications and genius. Seeing the people around him breaking through at every turn, Yue Ya''er, who still stopped in the ascending realm, would definitely be a little impatient. This is called no harm without contrast. Compared with the immortal cultivators outside, they already have a huge advantage. But compared with the enchanting geniuses around him, it''s not worth mentioning. Compared with Su Chen, it is even more so that you can''t stand by the side. Su Chen''s mind suddenly moved. The law of love between men and women can not only allow him to absorb the nourishment from the other side, but also nourish the other side. This kind of nourishment, but all aspects, can definitely greatly improve the opponent''s strength qualifications, especially the greater the strength gap, the more obvious the effect will be. But Yue Ya''er... Su Chen wouldn''t let it go. Although Yue Ya''er has grown into a big girl now, in Su Chen''s subconscious, Yue Ya''er is still a little loli and has not grown up at all. But this trick can be tried on other people first. Su Chen''s eyes swept across the audience, and his voice was secreted. The girls blushed immediately when they heard Su Chen''s voice, but they nodded in response. In this way, after the family banquet, Su Chen led the girls straight to the bedroom, and held a special, thrilling, and irritating uncovered conference. During the period, the rules flowed and continued to nourish the girls. For a time, thunder roared, and many people The robbery began on the spot. However, Su Chen was too lazy to take a look at these thunder tribulations, but with a wave of his hand, those thunder tribulations disappeared. Nowadays, this kind of low-level thunder catastrophe is like drizzle in Su Chen''s eyes, and he can''t make any waves. This conference was held for three days and three nights. Su Chen didn''t close his eyes at thirty-six hours, and he was online all the time, fighting to the last moment, until no one was able to get up, the end was considered. "A little hungry." Su Chen touched his stomach. In the past three days, he actually consumed a lot of life essence, so he had to eat more to supplement his physical strength. Speaking of eating, Su Chen thought of Seyuan, she must have a lot of delicious food. Su Chen walked out of the room with full divine consciousness and directly enveloped the entire fortress of the gods. He soon discovered the breath of Seyuan and Ling''er. The next moment, Su Chen directly smashed into the void and appeared in front of the Nuwa Temple. The Nuwa Temple has been completely relocated to the fortress of the gods. It is located on a towering mountain, surrounded by wind and snow, and it is a country of ice, sky and snow. The land area of ??the Fortress of the Gods is huge, and Su Chen has specially created various terrain environments to enrich the environmental diversity in the Fortress of the Gods. When he reached the gate of the Nuwa Temple, Su Chen was blocked by a heavy restriction. But this could hardly trouble Su Chen. With a big wave of his hand, he released the restriction and walked in. Although Seyuan is the reincarnation of Empress Nuwa, her current strength is still very weak after all, and she certainly can''t stop a top fairy master like Su Chen. Walking into the temple, Su Chen followed his breath to search for the past, and came to a room filled with spiritual mists. There were piles of fruit spirit beasts in this room. There were all kinds of food and drink. The number was a huge one. Can''t even see the end. Su Chen couldn''t help but feel distressed when he saw this scene. This is all his money. The construction of the fortress of the gods had already squeezed Su Chen''s family property, but also had to support the big stomach king Seyuan, which was really tight. If Seyuan was not the reincarnation of Nuwa, Su Chen would definitely deduct some food expenses for her, at least not let her eat so well. Without seeing the figures of Seyuan and Ling''er, Su Chen didn''t bother to look for it. He ran directly into a pile of Roshan and grabbed a huge roasted beef leg. This thing is a fierce beast in the Qitian realm. The essence of the body, this corbel, is estimated to be worth several planets in the small world. Su Chen swallowed a bite without vomiting bone scum. After eating for half an hour and completely filling his stomach, Su Chen exhaled comfortably. "Strange, I''ve been eating for so long, and Seyuan should have discovered it too. Even if she doesn''t care, that Linger maid is very tricky, why doesn''t she come to trouble me?" Su Chen was puzzled and looked for the past again. As he walked, the surrounding area suddenly became steamy. He faintly heard the sound of running water. When he walked over, he found two figures in the white fog. Su Chen walked over and found that it was indeed Seyuan and Ling''er. The two of them were dressed in very cool clothes, covered only with half-length tulle, sitting face to face, and the spiritual energy all over his body was circling rapidly. It seemed that they were cultivating and deep cultivating. , So he didn''t notice Su Chen''s arrival at all. Since they were practicing in retreat, Su Chen didn''t want to disturb them, and was about to turn around and leave. But at this moment, Seyuan woke up suddenly, she puffed out a large mouthful of blood, and fell straight down. "the host!!" Ling''er also woke up, and hurriedly stepped forward to check the status of Seyuan, and suddenly noticed Su Chen aside, and was shocked: "Why are you here? When did you come?" "Just been here for a while." Su Chen stepped forward and said: "Don''t talk about it, what''s the situation? You are so good at practicing, why did you suddenly vomit blood?" Ling''er didn''t care to blame Su Chen at this time, and said quickly: "I don''t know. This Nuwa creation art was originally created by the master. It stands to reason that the master should practice again now and there will be no problem." "Let me see." Su Chen grabbed Seyuan''s arm and penetrated the **** pattern into her body. After a while, Su Chen frowned: "It''s very strange. There seems to be an evil spirit in her body, but it''s looming, and it''s hard to get rid of it." "Evil...no, it''s a curse, I see." Ling''er maid said in shock: "This must be the Heaven''s Curse that the old Xuan Ming had released on the master back then." "Ancestral witch Xuanming? Heaven''s Curse?" Ling''er maid nodded: "This day the curse is extremely cruel. Ordinary monks who are recruited will not only die violently, but will also involve the nine races. However, all close relatives related to their blood will die together, and Xuan Ming imposes The Heavenly Evil Curse on the owner is even more powerful. When the master was hit by the Heavenly Evil Curse, he chose to reincarnate in order not to affect the entire human race. He even suffered a lot of damage in the process of reincarnation. Some are lost." Is there such a thing unexpectedly? Human beings were created by Nwa, so if the curse strikes Nwa this day, then the entire human race as Nwa''s creation, I am afraid it will be tragically extinct! In order to keep the human race from being extinct, Nuwa sacrificed herself. What a fearless spirit. Su Chen respected in awe, and began to take off Se Yuan''s clothes. Linger''s eyes widened: "You are bold!" "Don''t be wordy, I''m going to start treatment, you step back, don''t disturb me." Chapter 1527： Too late to explain! Chapter 1527 Too late to explain! Soryuan''s situation is very complicated. After her soul was reincarnated once, it is reasonable to say that the buried cause and effect in the past would be cut off, but this day the curse was indeed extraordinary, and she reincarnated with Nuwa and attached to Soryuan. The figure that Su Chen saw in the depths of Seyuan''s soul was actually not the true spirit of Nuwa, but the seed planted by the Heaven''s Evil Curse. The reason why Seyuan became the King of Big Stomach and possessed the terrifying power of annihilation has nothing to do with her being the reincarnation of Nuwa, but the Heaven''s Curse. Now that Seyuan has retrieved the memories of her previous life and got Nuwa''s inheritance, the Tian''er curse, which was originally only hidden, has gradually begun to surface, which has a certain impact on Seyuan''s body. She had just practiced Nuwa Creation Art, so that the Heaven Evil Curse was completely activated. The situation is very worrying now. After only a preliminary inspection, Su Chen found that Seyuan''s body was already full of holes, not only showed signs of broken soul, but also the muscles and veins of the whole body were entangled by the power of annihilation. If this continues, it may not be a few hours before she will be caught by the sky. Killed by the curse. And the harm is not only that. The real power of Tian''er Curse lies in the extermination of the race. Once the Heaven''s Evil Curse completely erupts, the powerful cause and effect will annihilate the vitality of the entire human race, and it is likely to cause the human race''s mass extinction. Although Su Chen could use the root cause to qualitatively switch himself to another race''s bloodline and not be affected by the Heaven''s Evil Curse, how could he watch the human race go to the top of the disaster? And still in this way. Therefore, time is running out, and Su Chen can''t take care of the others. He has only one idea now, which is to do his best to dissolve the Heaven''s Curse in Seyuan''s body. Ling''er was startled by Su Chen''s solemn eyes. After all, she didn''t say anything to her lips. She also realized that the situation was critical, and now she couldn''t count on others, perhaps only Su Chen could save her master. "You can definitely heal the master, as long as the master is safe and sound, I...I will do it for you as a slave!" After that, Ling''er turned around and left quickly, not disturbing Su Chen. Su Chen hadn''t heard what Ling''er was saying at all, and his consciousness had completely poured into Se Yuan''s body at this moment. Countless **** patterns are spreading crazily into Seyuan''s body, checking the damage condition of her whole body. Although the power of annihilation has begun to spread, it has not yet caused real damage. It is not difficult for Su Chen to calm down these annihilation powers with immortal energy. In just a few minutes, Su Chen stabilized Seyuan''s physical condition and drove all the power of annihilation to Seyuan''s sea of ??consciousness to isolate and block the formation. As long as you try your best to crack the Heaven''s Evil Curse. But it''s simple to say, but the curse of Tian''er Curse was unprecedented by Su Chen, after all, it was a curse imposed by the ancestor Wu Xuan Ming. However, Tian Eshu was reincarnated once with Nuwa, and its power must have been weakened a lot, and Su Chen might have had a chance to crack it. "The curse imposed by the ancestor witch must also require ancestral witch-level power to resolve." Su Chen took a deep breath, sacrificed the Yandi Sword, performed the Osumi technique, compressed his body countless times to become the size of an ant, and then his figure flashed, crushed the void, and rushed directly into Seyuans In the center of her eyebrows, the Yandi Sword violently opened the way, piercing the sea of ??consciousness of Seyuan, and directly descended into the sea of ??consciousness with her body. As soon as he entered the Sea of ??Knowledge, Su Chen was stunned by the scene before him. Looking around, above the sea of ??knowledge, this thick haze envelopes this layer of haze, which spreads wildly in all directions, eroding everything wherever it goes. The spiritual power of Seyuan itself has been polluted for most of it, and it continues like this. , Soon this annihilating force will consume the sea of ??knowledge. "Look at the power of my Yandi Sword!" Su Chen did not hesitate, the Emperor Yan Sword drove the law of fire, and rolled up a huge red flame on the Sea of ??Consciousness, and straightly rolled over the haze formed by the power of annihilation, instantly clearing a large area of ??haze. The effect was even better than Su Chen expected. Sure enough, the power of the ancestor witch contained in the Yandi Sword can resolve the Heaven''s Evil Curse. But the Heaven''s Evil Curse has already begun to spread, and we must hurry up. Su Chen accumulated strength and began to speed up frantically, launching a carpet-like sweep of the sea of ??knowledge of Seyuan. After a full half an hour, the haze completely disappeared, and the sea of ??consciousness regained its clarity. But it is not over yet. The body of Tian''er Curse, the depths of the soul sea. Su Chen plunged into the sea of ??souls of Seyuan. The cold water, undercurrent surging. Su Chen seems to be able to feel the soul state of Seyuan at this moment. She must be very flustered. Although she is the reincarnation of Nuwa, this part of the personality that belongs to Seyuan still dominates at present, and she is still that life-saving foodie. It''s just a girl. Suddenly discovering that her Nuwa was reincarnated, Seyuan might still be in a trap, and now such a change suddenly happened, how could she calm down. "Don''t panic, relax, I''ll help you." Su Chen''s soft and magnetic voice conveyed to the depths of Seyuan''s soul through the fluctuation of soul power. Seyuan seemed to feel Su Chen''s kindness. Gradually, the sea of ??soul stopped surging and gradually became calm. Without obstacles, Su Chen quickly accelerated and went straight to the depths of the soul sea. Near! Arrived! In front of Su Chen''s line of sight, a huge gray shadow appeared. This is the essence of Tian''er Curse. It contains this terrifying causal power. But... how to eliminate it? Su Chen swung the Yandi Sword and slashed it directly, but it didn''t produce any effect. Instead, it wounded Soryuan''s soul and made her soul sea irritable again. "I''m afraid... in the process of reincarnation, this day''s curse has already merged with Nwa''s soul. If you get rid of the sky''s curse, it is equivalent to the removal of the true spirit of Nuwa, this..." Su Chen frowned. If that''s the case, then things are in trouble. No, there must be other ways. "Mr. Su!" At this moment, the cry of Seyuan came. Su Chen''s expression moved, he grabbed his big hand towards the void, and then grabbed a soul, which was trembling and pitiful, it was the true spirit of Seyuan. "Give it up, Mr. Su, I am out of help. The best thing you should do now is to completely seal me up to prevent the cause and effect of the Tian''er Curse from dissipating after my death, triggering the extinction of the entire human race. Only this way, In order to minimize the loss." "No, there is still a chance, I will not let you sacrifice easily." Whether it was Seyuan or Nuwa, Su Chen would not just watch her die. A bold idea sprouted in Su Chen''s heart. If you can control the Heaven''s Evil Curse, then you can easily resolve this curse. If Tian''ershu didn''t merge with Seyuan, then Su Chen might still have nothing to do, but now... "Seryuan, do you want to live? Get in touch with me, I can protect you from death!" Soryuan was taken aback for a moment: "Mr. Su, Soryuan is already dead, so why are you kidding me?" "I didn''t joking with you. Forget it, it''s too late to explain. I will apologize to you afterwards." After that, Su Chen grabbed it with a big hand and forcibly caught the true spirit of Soryuan in front of him, and the law of love between men and women began to activate. Chapter 1528： Creators Law Chapter 1528 The Creator''s Law "Ding, the host receives the nourishment from the true spirit of Seyuan, obtains Nuwa inheritance, obtains the primary creator rule, obtains the primary space law, the primary spiritual language law, the primary nine element attribute law, and the primary... obtains the Tian''e curse." A series of system prompts sounded in Su Chen''s mind. The true spirit of Seyuan fell on Su Chen, her eyes were a little confused, a little aggrieved, and a little relieved. "Will you... be responsible for me?" Su Chen nodded: "I can''t control the Nuwa Empress'' affairs, and I don''t have the ability to manage it, but you will be Su Chen''s woman from now on." "Well, for you, whether it''s alive or dead, I recognize it." Su Chen touched Seyuan''s head: "Don''t worry, you won''t die." After that, Su Chen held up the sky with his big hands, and the Heaven Evil Curse came out. In an instant, the haze entrenched in the depths of Seyuan''s soul began to pour into Su Chen''s palms, and continuously poured into Su Chen''s body. Although the Heavenly Evil Curse he obtained was at a junior level, the Heavenly Evil Curse in the soul of Seyuan had already experienced a reincarnation, and its power was not as terrifying as imagined, and Su Chen could barely control it. Time passed by one minute and one second, and it took two hours for Su Chen to completely absorb the haze. The soul of Seyuan also became clean and clear without any pollution. "It''s done!" Su Chen''s figure flashed, leaving the sea of ??consciousness of Seyuan and returning to his normal form. Seyuan also slowly opened his eyes, and at the first glance he saw Su Chen smiling to herself, and she couldn''t help but blushed, embarrassed to look at Su Chen. "How do you feel now?" Su Chen asked. Seyuan calmed down, checked his physical condition, and said, "I feel relieved a lot, and I am not hungry anymore." In the past, Seyuan felt hungry at any time and couldnt help but want to eat. This was a disease that accompanied her since childhood, but now, this hunger is completely gone, which makes Seyuan feel quite relieved. . "It shouldn''t be a big problem. You take a good rest these days. I will come to visit you every day." Seyuan nodded obediently. After half an hour, Su Chen bid farewell to Seyuan and left the Nuwa Temple. Ling''er maid was still guarding the door. Seeing Su Chen coming out, she hurried forward to ask. "Your master is all right, go back and take care of her." After that, Su Chen stepped on the void and left. Su Chen did not use the Great Leap Immortal Method to teleport, but purely distorted space, thus realizing a directional spatial leap. The law of space of the heart is so easy to get. "I have to say, this time I made a lot of money." Su Chen counted it carefully, and he had obtained more than thirty kinds of elementary laws from Seyuan. Although they are all elementary laws, the victory is in quantity, which is enough to produce a qualitative change, allowing Su Chen''s strength to grow by leaps and bounds. An ordinary **** king realm who can comprehend the power of a law can already be called a wizard of Tianzong, but the laws that Su Chen mastered are already comparable to those of the Great Emperor realm. And among them, there is a very special rule. The Creator''s Law! This should be a power of law unique to Ancestral Witch and Nuwa. When Nuwa created human beings and created human race, it should have applied the Creator''s law. Su Chen closed his eyes and felt for a moment. Soon after, Su Chen slowly opened his eyes, and he flipped his hand, and a ball of water appeared out of thin air in his palm. This scene seems simple, but only Su Chen knows how incredible it is. This ball of water was not obtained by him from outside, but was completely created through the Creator''s Law. This method of creating things out of thin air has exceeded the limit of the natural laws of the universe and has reached the domain of the creator. Su Chen tried other creativity in the Creator''s Law. For a time, various elements were continuously produced out of thin air in Su Chen''s palm. Carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, silicon, gold, silver, iron... At the current stage, Su Chen can only create a few single elements, but cannot integrate these materials to construct it. It is definitely impossible to create a race of life out of mud like Nu Wa did in the past. But things like rules, whether there is or not, are completely two concepts. Once possessed, as long as Su Chen continues to practice, he will definitely have the opportunity to reach the realm of Nuwa back then, and have the opportunity to create life! Su Chen also tried each of the other laws one by one, and he was quick to get started. After all, Su Chen himself possesses the nine elements of perfect spiritual roots, and he has all the aptitudes of various attributes. Definitely soon. Relying on these laws, Su Chen''s comprehensive strengths, especially combat power, will definitely see explosive growth. If it can solve the problem of insufficient blue volume, it would be even better. After strolling around, Su Chen sensed the breath of Empress Tongtian on the way back. He immediately smelled the smell and looked for the past, and saw that the empress was...building a house! That''s right. The dignified female emperor, the strongest woman in the Hongmeng universe, is chopping wood, enclosing fences, building wooden houses, erecting beams... Su Chen who was watching was stunned. "It''s just right to come, help me see how my new house is designed." The female emperor waved to Su Chen and asked him to come over. Su Chen walked over and took a look, and found that in addition to the Empress Tongtian, there were two other figures, the little black dragon and the nine-day sacred phoenix in human form. Two great masters of the Saint King Realm are laying hands on the female emperor, one is responsible for the mud, and the other is sorting out the flowers in the courtyard. This picture looks really weird. "Emperor, what are you?" "I''m not used to living in a place with too many people, so I built a valley here, and I will stay here for the rest of this time, retreating and refining the fairy grass." The female emperor said indifferently. Suddenly, the empress seemed to be aware of something, and stared at Su Chen to measure it. "How come there are so many fluctuations of laws in your body?" "This... um... hard to say." Su Chen really didn''t know how to explain. The female emperor shook her head and didn''t force her to ask, she said, "You kid have so many opportunities that make people envious. Fortunately, you are not a bad person, otherwise Hongmeng Universe will give you everything sooner or later." Su Chen was embarrassed. "Emperor, do you know where the Tongtian Fairy Road is?" Su Chen asked. "What do you want to do?" The empress frowned slightly. "I want to go to the immortal world to find some alchemy techniques so that I can refine some elixir." Su Chen did not shy away. He had the Yandi Sword, and the Empress already knew that the empress came from the fairy world, would she not know the origin and purpose of the Yandi Sword? The female emperor was silent for a moment, and said: "Tongtian Immortal Road is above the endless peak, and it is now guarded by the Taibai clan. If you want to enter the Tongtian Immortal Road, you must first obtain permission from the Taibai clan. This is very troublesome." "Can''t you rush?" Although Su Chen didn''t know the origin of this Taibai clan, there was always nothing wrong with speaking with his fists. The female emperor shook her head: "It is difficult. Even if I help you, it is still difficult. This clan... is the descendants of the immortal world, the descendants of Taibai Shangxian. Although they are specially cursed, they cannot leave the endless peak, but in the endless Above the peak, they are almost invincible." Chapter 1529： Empress Master Chapter 1529 After listening to the story of the empress, Su Chen had a general understanding of this Taibai clan. When the immortal world was closed, Da Luo Jinxian in the immortal world, in order to prevent the cultivators of the immortal world from sneaking into the immortal world to steal the immortal treasure when the immortal world collapsed, he took the initiative to cut off the road to the heaven and sent another group of immortals, but possessed The strong immortal clan of immortal blood, descended to guard the endless peaks. For countless years, there have been many bold immortal cultivators who wanted to enter the immortal world through endless peaks, but without exception, they all failed. This Taibai clan is not much in number, maybe only a hundred or eighty people, but on average, they have the cultivation base of the Holy King Realm. This is nothing. The most terrifying thing is that there was a great Luo Jinxian who planted terrifying on the endless peak. Xianyu enchantment, in this enchantment, any intruder from outside will be greatly weakened. It is the great emperor who has entered, and it is difficult to win against the Taibai clan. At that time, the Great Emperor Yuanshi once challenged the Taibai clan, but returned with a feathered feather and no longer approached the endless peak. This is also the reason why the Emperor Tongtian would dissuade Su Chen. "The Yandi Sword can''t deter the Taibai clan?" Su Chen asked with eyebrows. "The Yandi Sword can give orders to the immortal clan, but dont forget, the Yandi Sword is something stolen by the Seven Treasure Demon Lords. If you dont take out the Yandi Sword, its okay to say that if you take out the Yandi Sword, the Taibai clan will be destroyed at any cost. You, then take away the Yandi Sword." "amount" It seems to be too. The Yandi Sword is not the same as the Demon Emperor''s Scepter. As long as the Demon Emperor''s Scepter is held in your hand, it will have a great deterrent to all monster races. If the Yandi Sword is taken out, it is really easy to be taken away if its strength is not enough. Shaking his head, Su Chen temporarily dismissed the idea of ??going to the fairy world. The Empress Tongtian said again: "If you want to learn how to refine elixir, you don''t have to go to the fairy world, I can teach you." "really?" "When I was a fairy in Fengmingtai, I learned some alchemy magic techniques. Although I don''t know much, teaching you shouldn''t be a problem." Little fairy...is the position in the fairy world? It sounds weird. "Then I implore the Empress to give her advice." Su Chen bowed. "First help me build the house." "okay." In the next few days, Su Chen was also very busy. While dealing with all aspects of the relocation planning work of the fortress of the gods, he was going to visit Seyuan and helping the female emperor build a house. The splendid wife and family in the family should also be nourished from time to time. , I have to find a way to make the little dragon girl happy, so that I can earn more skill points. In short, it is very busy, and there is no time to rest during a busy moment. Su Chen directly incarnates as a master of time management, planning carefully every minute. Fortunately, it was only this period of time. After this period of time, it was easy. A few days later. Looking at the elegant and unique courtyard in front of him, Su Chen nodded with satisfaction. "Is the empress still satisfied? This is my craftsmanship." Su Chen took great pains to build this house for the female emperor. All the materials are top-notch. There are hundreds of different formations in it. It is no exaggeration to say that ordinary people without cultivation bases live. In such a house, it is not a problem to live to be 800 years old in one breath. But looking at the empress''s expression... Uh, she didn''t seem to be satisfied. "It''s too fancy, I just need a simple wooden house." Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry: "That can only be overturned and rebuilt." "Fine, that''s it." The female emperor shook her head and said: "By the way, build another alchemy room. Starting tomorrow, I will teach you alchemy magic." "Oh." The next day, Su Chen arrived at the Empresss house early. Miss Jiutian Sanhuang has already made tea for Su Chen and prepared snacks. Before the Empress arrived, she said to Su Su Chen: "Little brother, you have to take a moment. Don''t look at the empress who is usually approachable, but Once she starts teaching and educating people, let alone how cruel, if you accidentally offend her, you will definitely not be able to eat." "Xiao Jiu, you say it again?" Hearing the sound coming from behind, the Nine Heavens Saint Phoenix fled in fright. The little black dragon is still smart, from beginning to end, he doesn''t say a word, and only works silently. The female emperor did not pursue it, and said to Su Chen: "Let''s go." Bringing Su Chen to the alchemy room, the female emperor opened the door and took out a bunch of weird medicinal materials, and put them in front of Su Chen, saying: "I will test your alchemy skills first, and use these medicinal materials to refine a poison. Pill, the more poisonous the poison pill you get, the better." Su Chen glanced at the medicinal materials, and quickly understood it, without talking nonsense, directly offering to Shennongding and starting to refine alchemy. The female emperor stood nearby and watched the whole process, carefully observing every movement and every step of Su Chen. Su Chen''s alchemy speed is extremely fast, and the efficiency is even faster by using the law of fire. In less than five minutes, a black poisonous pill has been formed. The female emperor took a look, then took out a poison pill and swallowed it directly. Su Chen was taken aback, and just wanted to stop it, but after another thought, he was too worried. Although this poison pill is fierce, but what role is the empress? For her, this toxin is probably not worth the drizzle. mention. After a while. The female emperor nodded: "It''s not bad. It seems that your alchemy has reached its peak in the world of cultivation. This saves a lot of trouble. I will directly start teaching you alchemy and take out all your elixir. Right." "okay." Su Chen smiled, waved his big hand, and thousands of immortal medicines appeared in the alchemy room. Although the female emperor knew that Su Chen had a large number of immortal medicines in her hand, she was still a little confused when she saw so many immortal medicines at once. "Do you know all these medicinal materials?" the empress asked. Su Chen nodded: "Basically knows the pharmacology, but I don''t know the detailed refining method, and there is no pill. It can''t be practiced into a real elixir. You can only purify the power of the elixir and give play to the value of the elixir itself." "Okay, then I will mainly teach you pill recipes and refining methods, and listen carefully." Su Chen pricked up his ears and sounded respectfully. Ten days passed without knowing it. Ten days later, it was still in the alchemy room, and the thousand immortal medicines that Su Chen took out had been exhausted, replaced by a shelf full of elixir. Except for the few furnaces of elixir that were scrapped on the first day of refining, Su Chen succeeded in refining the rest of the time without a single mistake. With the doubling effect of Shennongding, it was possible to refine so many finished elixir. Even the empress couldn''t help but exclaim. "You little evildoer, really don''t let others live." Su Chen smiled: "It''s all the female emperor who teaches well." "Stop flattering, I have nothing to teach you." The empress shook her head and smiled bitterly. "I will be a teacher for a day, and a teacher for the rest of my life, the female emperor master, are you free in the evening? I will cook personally to thank Master for his cultivation." Su Chen invited cheekyly. Chapter 1530： Scumbag Chapter 1530 It was night, the stars were shining brightly, illuminating the earth. Su Chen was busy in the kitchen. He didn''t remember how long he hadn''t personally cooked. Yao remembered that in Taiwu Academy, he even grilled Yueya''er every day, and forcibly ate all the fish in the academy to extinction. Although he hasn''t started cooking for a long time, Su Chen''s culinary skills have not regressed. Instead, he has upgraded to the Great Perfection of the God of Cooking. How should I put it, relying on Su Chen''s current income is to give him a bunch of zombie carrion, and he can cook delicious food among adults. What''s more, what Su Chen now holds are all top-notch ingredients, the spices used for seasoning, which are all ground from immortal medicine. Su Chen also wanted to perform well in front of the empress. Maybe by grabbing the empress''s stomach, she can grab her heart further. Licking the dog licking the dog, licking to the depths, everything. Soon, a sumptuous dinner was ready, and Su Chen even lit a candle to create a romantic atmosphere. Seeing this scene, the empress looked a little helpless, and she felt inexplicable. "You do have a heart." Su Chen smiled: "The female emperor tastes my craft. If you like it, I will often make it for you in the future." "The craftsmanship is commendable, but my mind is not right. If I eat what you make every day, I''m afraid that over time, you will have to keep an inch." Khan... The Empress is the Empress, and he can see through Su Chen''s careful thoughts at a glance. But Su Chen was not discouraged, still smiling, took out a pot of fairy drunk, and filled it with the empress. "Want to get me drunk, so recklessly?" The empress looked at Su Chen with a smile. She could tell at a glance that this immortal had a very high concentration of drunkenness, and he was a strong emperor, and he would be unconscious after drinking a pot. Su Chen smiled awkwardly, changed a pot of Immortal Drunk who was not too dense, and said: "I did it, you are free." The female emperor still gave Su Chen a lot of face, and drank a cup. The dinner officially started. Although the female emperor had prepared, she was still amazed by Su Chen''s superb cooking skills. "I dont understand, where did you learn this when you are so young? Not only do you learn, but you are so proficient in everything. These are the heavenly wizards I have ever seen, who can be proficient at your age. Its the same, its already commendable, but you seem to...nothing that is not proficient." Su Chen smiled bitterly: "Ashamed and ashamed, in fact I also have a stupid moment." "Oh? When?" "It is when you are pleased with the Empress, you always feel powerless." The female emperor gave Su Chen angrily, she was about to fight. Unwilling to show weakness, Su Chen grabbed the female emperor''s wrist and stopped her attack. Following the trend, he also touched the back of the hand of the empress. Really slippery! The female emperor quickly withdrew, and by the way gave Su Chen a violent shudder, the knock on Su Chen''s forehead buzzed. "The Empress, you are too cruel, if it weren''t for my rough skin, this one could break my head." Su Chen said bitterly. "If I don''t beat you anymore, you will dare to crawl on my bed at night." The Empress said angrily. Su Chen was embarrassed: "I really dare not." A moderate provocation is still possible, but if he really wants to do something bad, Su Chen knows that his favorability is far from enough. To deal with the empress, you have to boil the frog in warm water. Before the time is right, any overstepping action will be hit by thunder. "I think there is nothing in the world that you dare not do." The female emperor snorted, she seemed to be really angry. Su Chen was about to speak, when suddenly there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Su Chen looked back and was surprised to find that the person who came was actually a fate! How did she find it? This is very embarrassing. I just promised to be complicated with others, and now I turn my head and flirt with others again. With Su Chen''s cheeky skin, I can''t bear it. The empress did not know Seyuan, but she frowned subconsciously. This woman came silently, and she didn''t even notice it. Although she was a little distracted because of Su Chen just now, it was not like that. Moreover, the female emperor vaguely sensed that there was a very unique aura on this girl, and this aura gave her some instinctive fear. Not simple, this woman is not simple! "Husband..." Seyuan''s tone was protracted and long, and it felt a little bit of coming to catch the traitor. Su Chen was one head two big, and couldn''t help but breed an urge to run away. He is most afraid of dealing with such occasions. The key to these two women, he can''t afford to offend one of them. One is the Emperor Tongtian who stands at the peak of the Hongmeng universe. One is the human creation god, Nuwa reincarnation. If Su Chen said a word wrong, it would be a dead end! "How many women do you have?" The Empress couldn''t help but question. Seyuan also asked, "Husband, who is this woman?" Su Chen: "..." I run! Without saying a word, Su Chen directly used the Great Leap Transition Immortal Technique, and ran away in a hurry. Thieves stimulate. Seeing Su Chen who had fled, the Empress was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that this kid also has a bad side. Seyuan did not chase Su Chen, but strode to the opposite side of the Emperor Tongtian and sat down: "I recognize you, you seem to be the Emperor Tongtian." "Now that you recognize my identity, aren''t you afraid?" Seyuan smiled indifferently: "Fight?" "Oh? No one has dared to challenge me so proactively for a long time. If so, then I will satisfy you." In an instant, the situation changed color. At this time, Su Chen had escaped from the fortress of the gods and arrived on the Dayan Peak of Lingshan. "Am I too scared?" Su Chen shuddered, shook his head, and muttered: "It''s no good if you don''t persuade, you can''t offend any of them, you can only run away, I hope they don''t fight." With that said, Su Chen came to Luo Xuanji''s bedroom. During this period of time, the Lingshan Sect has gradually moved towards the Fortress of the Gods. At present, more than half of the disciples of the Lingshan Sect have settled in the Fortress of the Gods. Today, the Lingshan Sect seems to be much quieter, but this is only temporary. , Because after the relocation of all the disciples and materials is completed, the entire Lingshan Mountain Range will also be transferred to the fortress of the gods, which is a big project. Luo Xuanji has also been busy with this matter recently. But after entering the palace, Su Chen did not see Luo Xuanji''s figure, only Huang Xi was practicing in retreat here. "Hey, the breath of this girl seems to have grown a lot." Seeing the breath erupting from Huang Xi''s body, Su Chen was slightly startled. The two bloodlines of the Dragon and Phoenix clan have been perfectly integrated in Huang Xi''s body. Her current bloodline even has a faint tendency to surpass the dragon and phoenix clan, which is very domineering and fierce. After watching for a while, Su Chen planned to leave, but at this moment, a strange power fluctuation suddenly came from Su Chen. It''s Chi You Wu Jue! Su Chen''s Chi You inheritance seemed to have a special response to Huang Xi''s physique. Su Chen felt a palpitation inexplicably, and subconsciously walked towards Huang Xi, breathing in her aura greedily. "Hate, why are you staring at them like this?" Huang Xi was awakened by Su Chen''s actions, and she screamed to push Su Chen away. Chapter 1531： Nourishing from the mysterious girl Chapter 1531 Nourishment From The Mysterious Empress Su Chen''s heart was weird, instead of stepping back, he took a step forward and squeezed Huang Xi''s small face. Huang Xi was stunned, and immediately blushed, not daring to look at Su Chen''s eyes, and said in a low voice, "Master...she is coming back soon..." Su Chen was taken aback, didn''t this mean, as long as Luo Xuanji didn''t have it, he could continue? Shaking his head, Su Chen smiled bitterly: "I didn''t come to play with you, but the Chiyou inheritance that I just got, reacted to your breath. I guess, maybe your physique is suitable for practicing a technique, I don''t know. Are you interested?" Only then did Huang Xi slow down, and asked in doubt, "What kind of exercise?" "Chi You Wu Jue." "I learn." Huang Xi hardly has any Chiyou. "you sure?" "This is the inheritance technique of the twelve ancestor witches. It must be very powerful. Of course I have to learn it, and my current dragon and phoenix body practice other techniques, and I always feel that I am missing a moment. Maybe I can use Chi You Wu Jue to find another way. Open up a new way of practice." Su Chen nodded, Huang Xi still had a pattern. She was not proud of diluting Wushuang''s body of dragon and phoenix, nor was she complacent just because she had just broken through the realm of God King. She has great pursuit of strength and is worthy of vigorous training. "Okay, I teach you." Su Chen walked directly behind Huang Xi, stroked the top of Huang Xi''s head with his big hand, and condensed Chi You''s martial arts cultivation method into his soul power, infused it into Huang Xi''s soul. Huang Xi obtained Chi You''s martial arts, and began to practice without saying a word. "Good fit!" Su Chen couldn''t help but marvel at the changes in Huang Xi''s body. He also practiced Chi You''s martial arts and knew the difficulty of this technique, but Huang Xi was able to get started much faster than him. You know that Su Chen has Chi You''s inheritance, but Huang Xi''s dragon and phoenix body seems to be compatible Chi You Wu Jue has a more perfect fit, which is like a tailor-made exercise for her. Su Chen observed Huang Xi''s changes, and he could even clearly feel Huang Xi''s strength growth. The aura radiating from her body became stronger and stronger, even faintly surpassing the limit of the Divine King Realm. Especially Huang Xi''s physique, the progress was rapid. Su Chen enveloped Huang Xi''s body with a **** pattern, sensing the changes in her physical body, and found that the cell activity of Huang Xi''s body was rapidly increasing, and every cell under his body felt that it was undergoing intensive cultivation. Her strength is definitely growing rapidly. However, there is also a problem, that is, Huang Xi''s body temperature is rising steadily, because the temperature is too high, the red clothes on the sacrificial artifacts on her body have been burned to ashes. The rosy white, flawless figure was fully exposed under Su Chen''s eyelids. Su Chen is not a gentleman, so naturally he appreciates it unceremoniously. The figure of this girl is much better than expected. "Have you seen enough?" Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t panic, turned around calmly, and rushed Luo Xuanji into his arms. He smiled and said, "A little girl, there is no good wife for you." "Really? Someone just looked at his eyes and didn''t blink." Luo Xuanji said with a smile. Su Chen was embarrassed. "No matter what kind of person you are, I know in my heart that sooner or later Huang Xi, Nizi, will also fall into your clutches. What''s the difference between sooner and later?" Luo Xuanji smiled, and stared at Huang Xi for a moment: "What''s the matter with her? Why is her aura so rising, she has reached the Great Perfection of the Divine King Realm, and if this continues, I am afraid that she will soon be able to overcome the Great Tribulation of the Holy King." "I found that Chi You''s martial art is extremely compatible with Huang Xi''s physique, so I taught her this technique. I didn''t expect the effect to be so good. Maybe, your little apprentice''s strength will soon surpass you." Luo Xuanji chuckled, "That''s cheaper, you little villain." "Then the mysterious lady is willing to have a carnival with me, this little villain?" Luo Xuanji glanced at Su Chen angeredly: "Huang Xi''s cultivation progress is too fast. I''m afraid she will have some accidents. You and I should stay by her side first, just in case." "That won''t delay." "Little Lingxian is right. Although you haven''t broken through the Saint King Realm, your strength is no less than any Saint King Realm..." As soon as the little Lingxian mentioned, Su Chen couldn''t help but increase his strength: "Little Lingxian and you are really sisters in love, I will tell you everything." "Jealous?" Luo Xuanji smiled slyly, and was happy to watch Su Chen languish. Su Chen directly pressed Luo Xuanji to the ground, laughing presumptuously. ... Time passed by every minute and every second. Huang Xi''s aura continued to increase. After a few hours. Huang Xi suddenly opened her eyes, her beautiful eyes filled with joy. "I understand why Chi You Wu Jue has such a high degree of compatibility with my dragon and phoenix body...Master, Brother Su, you guys!!!" Seeing the scene in front of her, Huang Xi blushed like blood, and flew away. Su Chen was embarrassed. Is he a bit overplaying today? But looking at Luo Xuanji again, she seemed completely unaware of what was happening. "who cares." ... It was already the next afternoon in a blink of an eye. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the nourishment of Luo Xuanji and comprehending the new skill "Light of Destruction"." Su Chen was taken aback by the sudden system prompt. This is not the signature skill of the wife, it is nourishing to him. Not bad. "Destroying Light: Condensing the law field into a beam of light to produce an attack effect. The attack power depends on the strength of the law. The more condensed laws, the stronger the attack power." Ah this... This is right for me! Su Chen was overjoyed. Chapter 1532： The mystery of the body of dragon and phoenix Chapter 1532 The Mystery Of The Dragon And Phoenix Body Now, Su Chen possesses thirty-two rules. How powerful is the light of destruction formed by condensing the thirty-two laws? Su Chen wanted to give it a try now, but it would be too ruthless to leave Luo Xuanji now, so let''s wait. The two embraced and slept, and slept late into the night. Luo Xuanji was completely awake at this time. Looking at the messy scene in the room, she couldn''t help shaking her head in distress. "It''s all this little villain who made me so depraved." Su Chen smiled, hugged Luo Xuanji from behind, and said, "My wife, don''t you think, what''s the change in yourself?" "Variety?" Luo Xuanji was puzzled. She carefully sensed her physical condition and suddenly looked surprised: "My strength seems to have increased a bit. At least my cultivation base has grown for hundreds of years. What is going on?" Luo Xuanji turned around and stared at Su Chen''s lower abdomen for a moment, vaguely aware of something. Su Chen chuckled, "Are you hungry, do you want me to eat for you?" Luo Xuanji glared at Su Chen, just about to refuse, but thinking of all the wonderful things before, couldn''t help but feel a little moved. The ghost almost nodded. It''s another carnival. Until the sky was heavy, Su Chen and Cai Luo Xuanji walked out of the bedroom arm in arm. Seeing the Lingshan peaks bathed in the rising sun like a fairyland, Su Chen stretched out, and then he thought of Huang Xi. He directly urged the law of space, grabbed it with a big hand, and the palm of his hand went through the void and stretched out directly in front of Huang Xi, and brought Huang Xi, who was still sleeping, directly in front of him. "what" Huang Xi screamed subconsciously, and then blasted towards Su Chen with a pink fist. Su Chen didn''t take it seriously, but when Huang Xi''s small fist fell on her body, Su Chen''s expression instantly changed. What an overbearing power! Obviously it was just an ordinary physical attack, but it actually contained a terrifying energy fluctuation. This energy was transmitted into Su Chen''s body instantly, forming a cyclone similar to a hurricane, sweeping Su Chen''s body. Although this punch did not cause fatal damage to Su Chen, it still caused a lot of injuries. The meridians in his chest were interrupted by a punch. Fortunately, Su Chen''s physique was strong enough and his recovery ability was strong enough. Moreover, the interrupted meridian was connected back with Shen Wen in the first place. If you change to another Divine King Realm, I am afraid that this punch will be the result of sudden death on the spot. "Stop!" Luo Xuanji hurriedly stopped Huang Xi. Otherwise, her little fist will continue to greet Su Chen. Huang Xi heard Luo Xuanji''s voice, and then came to her senses, rubbing her dim sleepy eyes, and wondering: "Master, Brother Su, why are you... Brother Su, are you alright? Why is his face a little pale, I was just now It''s not hurting you." "Nothing." Su Chen vetoed it quickly. Just kidding, I''m a person who has defeated the great emperor. It would be too embarrassing if the internal injury caused by Huang Xi''s cat claw punch was spread. Seeing that Su Chen refused to admit it, Luo Xuanji couldn''t help but snickered, and said, "Huang Xi, how did your cultivation result yesterday?" "Master, I feel that I am about to break through the Holy King Realm, hehehe, Master, don''t forget the promise you left on Yuanshixing." "Don''t worry, as long as you break through the Saint King Realm, Lingshan will be handed over to you at any time." Anyway, Lingshan will be completely relocated to the fortress of the gods, and it will not make any difference who will be the master at that time. Anyway, it will be cheaper for Su Chen, the little villain. Su Chen said: "By the way, you said yesterday that you understand the reason why Chi You Wu Jue and your dragon and phoenix body have such a high degree of compatibility, then what is the reason?" When Huang Xi thought about yesterdays events, she couldn''t help but blush and her heartbeat. She took a breath and forced her to calm down, saying: "When I was practicing Chi You''s Martial Arts, I found that there was a hidden map in Chi You''s Martial Arts. There are ten types of this vein map, corresponding to ten kinds of chaotic ancient beasts'' meridians, and the meridian of my dragon and phoenix body is very similar to one of the vein maps, almost exactly the same, so I use my meridian to practice Chi You Wu Jue, which is efficient. It will increase hundreds or thousands of times." "Is there such a thing?" Su Chen''s expression moved. He had studied Chi You''s martial arts, but he could not find any hidden information from it, let alone a context map. "You send me the information of these ten kinds of context maps." Su Chen said. Huang Xi nodded, condensing a light of memory, and sent it to Su Chen. Su Chen swallowed the light of this memory, and ten different maps immediately appeared in his mind. But just looking at these context maps, there is not much magic. "How do you know that this is the context map of Chaos Ancient Beast?" Su Chen asked again. Huang Xi said: "I don''t know, but I have this feeling subconsciously." At this time, Luo Xuanji said: "As far as I know, the ancient Chaos Beast, like the Twelve Ancestral Witch, is an ancient life form born in the Chaos Period. They are likely to come from the same source. It is not surprising that the message of the ancient chaotic beast appears. What is strange is why Huang Xi''s body of dragon and phoenix is ??so close to the ancient chaotic beast." Su Chen thought for a moment, and suddenly came up with an idea: "If you say that the dragon and the phoenix were originally one, the form was one of the ancient chaotic beasts, but it was later split into two different races. Then Huang Xi has merged the body of the dragon and the phoenix, returning to the ancestors and returning to the origin, with a special physique of the ancient chaos beast, it is not surprising." "Such an explanation, I can barely make sense. It seems that Huang Xi''s luck has happened this time. The potential of her dragon and phoenix body may be stronger than we estimated. Take this opportunity well, maybe you can Soaring into the sky." Luo Xuanji said, touching Huang Xi''s little head. Huang Xi narrowed his eyes and laughed: "Thank you, Master, Huang Xi will definitely work hard in cultivation." "Go, and strive to break through the Holy King Realm as soon as possible." "Good." Huang Xi was very excited, bounced back to retreat and practiced. Su Chen sighed with emotion: "This girl really stepped on **** luck." "To be precise, you are the lucky person. If you didnt get Chi Yous inheritance and didnt teach Chi Yous martial arts to Huang Xi, the secret of her dragon and phoenix body would also be difficult to discover. It may create a great power." "Hey, I never had any doubts about my luck." Before getting the good fortune map, Su Chen''s luck value was close to five thousand. Now that he is equipped with the good fortune map, it almost breaks 10,000. With such a burst of lucky value on the watch, it is really an unexpected harvest for everything. Luo Xuanji whitened Su Chen irritably, and couldn''t bear his sluggish appearance, and said, "I''m going to deal with the final transfer of the Lingshan faction. You can go play it yourself." "I will help you." "Then you go to arrange the formation and prepare to move the entire Lingshan Mountain Range. Remember not to destroy the spiritual veins under Lingshan Mountain. This is the most precious property of Lingshan Mountain. If it can be completely placed in the Fortress of the Gods, it will be enough to provide All the daily aura consumption." Chapter 1533： Xianmeng, set sail Chapter 1533 Immortal Alliance, Set Sail In the next period of time, Su Chen also worked hard and took charge of the work of moving Lingshan. Carrying a whole Lingshan with a space formation is a big project. If it was Su Chen before, I really cant guarantee that he can complete this task, but now that he has mastered the laws of space, moving Lingshan is not a big problem. , At most, it takes a little more time. Just when Su Chen was so busy with each other, Lingshan faction''s big moves quickly spread throughout the world of immortality. The existence of the fortress of the gods has also entered the eyes of the top clans and wealthy clans in the world of immortality for the first time. "What is the Lingshan faction doing?" "The mysterious girl took the wrong medicine. If Lingshan is not wearing it, she is going to relocate with the entire school. Are they leaving Lingshan Jingzhou?" "I smelled some unpleasant auras, and the Lingshan Sect might make big moves next." "What I pay more attention to is the guy named Su Chen. Before he fought against the Demon Race, defeated the Demon Yuanxing by himself, and killed the Great Sage of Flame in Hezhou, Xiniu. Later, he performed brilliantly on Yuanshixing. The female emperor has a lot of friendship. It is said that the demon clan had changed before, and the disappearance of the evil moon demon emperor is unknown, which is also related to him." "This son turned out to be born. He hasn''t been active in the spiritual world for a few years, and he has made such a lot of noise. It seems that he should take a good look at this person''s intelligence." "Don''t think about it. Someone had sneaked into Lingshan Jingzhou to investigate Su Chen''s background, but was quickly suppressed by the Lingshan faction, and everyone who went there died." "I always feel that the world of immortality is about to change." "Would you like to inform the Immortal League at this time? Lingshan Jingzhou''s Yu Tianheng refused to join the Immortal League, and the mysterious empress who is now in power is even more difficult to control. I am afraid that if they let their mischief continue, it will affect the entire world of immortality sooner or later. pattern." In the Great Thousand World, an ancient small world, there is a magnificent palace. At this moment, dozens of high-level personnel from various top sect forces have all cast a soul projection here, discussing things about the Lingshan School. Here is a branch of Xianmeng. The Immortal League is a mysterious organization jointly established by more than a hundred of the top forces in the world of immortality. It was established three million years ago, which is the time when Tongtian Immortal Road was completely closed. However, no one knows who established the Fairy League. Even the senior members of the Fairy League present have very little knowledge of the Fairy League itself. For most of his senior officials, the Fairy League is for them. Discuss major events in the world of cultivating immortals, and promote exchanges between the major forces, connect feelings, and find a place for opportunities. When everyone was talking about it, suddenly, a shadow of the soul shimmering with mist came to the center of the hall. Everyone calmed down one after another, and at the same time bowed and said: "See the lord." Many people are confused. You must know that the identity of the leader of the Immortal League is mysterious and low-key. It may not appear once in hundreds of years. How can you be free today. "The deity deduces the secret of heaven, and calculates that the catastrophe of nirvana is coming." "what!" Everyone was shocked. "Leader, you didn''t make a mistake, right? The Great Tribulation of Nirvana has just ended. It stands to reason that it will only reappear after 90,000 years." "Yes, the Great Tribulation of Nirvana was ended by the Empress of Heaven. There is no reason to come back so soon." The leader said: "The catastrophe of the annihilation that appeared this time, the source is not in the Hongmeng universe, but from the Demon Abyss." "There is such a thing?" "Unheard of!" "Also please let the leader make it clear." "The deity has received reliable news, the evil moon emperor is dead." As soon as this remark came out, the audience was surprised. "How is this possible, the fall of the Great Emperor, that is a big event that is enough to shake the entire cultivation world!" "How tyrannical and terrifying the Evil Moon Demon Emperor is, he can be called the number one powerhouse of the Demon Race. Even if the Heavenly Empress makes her full effort, it is impossible for the Evil Moon Demon Emperor to fall." "It was not the Empress Tongtian who killed the Evil Moon Devil Emperor, but Su Chen." The leader said calmly. In an instant, the hall became silent. "Is this... true?" The leader continued: "Not only that, according to my deduction, Su Chen is the source of this catastrophe. Behind him, I saw the shadow of Yong Ye. This is the real Nirvana Jie, when Eternal Night invades the Hongmeng universe, not only will the world of immortality fall into the Age of Doom, all the light in the world will also gradually dim, knowing that all the creatures in the Hongmeng universe will be extinct..." After all, the shadow of the leader''s soul gradually dissipated. He finally said: "If you want to prevent the Great Calamity from coming to Hongmeng Universe, you must first get rid of Su Chen and expel Yongye!" After half a month. At the foot of Lingshan. Su Chen gazes around the undulating mountains, confirming that the formation has penetrated the foot of the entire Lingshan, and then stretches out his hand and snaps his fingers. In an instant, the earth moved and the mountains shook. Looking down on the earth from space, it can be found that the whole Lingshan is trembling violently, and it is gradually separating from Lingshan Jingzhou. The strong earthquake lasted three hours before it gradually subsided. At this time, the Lingshan Mountains had completely separated. Su Chen snapped his fingers again, and the Lingshan Mountain Range slowly flew up, and began to break away from the powerful gravitational pull of Lingshan Jingzhou, drifting towards space. On the other side, the fortress of the gods is already in place. Soon, the Lingshan Mountain Range flew to a certain height, Su Chen''s figure flashed, and he came to the Fortress of the Gods, covering the entire Fortress of the Gods and the Lingshan Mountain Range with his divine mind, and began to dock. Because he had drilled several times in advance, Su Chen was familiar with the docking work, and there were basically no problems. The docking was fast, and it was done in half an hour. Lingshan is completely rooted in the fortress of the gods, integrated with the fortress of the gods, and became a part of the fortress of the gods. Everyone is witnessing this extremely spectacular scene with their own eyes. As Lingshan merged into the fortress of the gods, the spiritual veins under the mountain were also under the control of Su Chen, and began to connect with the aura network of the fortress of the gods, and the huge aura was instantly injected into the fortress of the gods, for a time, rich Spiritual fog rises from various places in the fortress of the gods, and the entire fortress of the gods is bathed in pure and rich spiritual energy. For immortal cultivators, the fortress of the gods is now the top sacred place for cultivation, and as time develops, more and more resources will be gathered in the fortress, bringing better environment and more for immortal cultivators Opportunity. This is a day worth celebrating. Su Chen finally established his own power base with his own hands. From now on, the fortress of the gods will be his territory. He will build an ideal country of his own here and build this place. Become a perfect home that countless cultivators dream of. "set sail!" Su Chen gave an order, and the fortress of the gods began to shuttle through the galaxy, opening the first voyage. This voyage has no destination, just to test the powerful performance of the fortress of the gods. Chapter 1534： Dad belongs to Fluttershy Chapter 1534 Dad belongs to Fluttershy Fortress of the gods, underground of Lingshan. In a large room entirely made of **** patterns, the screens condensed by **** patterns are displaying the values ??of the fortresses of the gods. Shana''s eyes kept staring at the various data for twenty-four hours, and she hadn''t closed her eyes once since she entered the fortress of the gods. To her, it seemed that she didn''t need to rest at all, she was totally tireless. Su Chen couldn''t help but patted Shana on the shoulder, stretched out her hand to squeeze her special texture skin, and curiously asked: "How long can you work continuously without rest?" "In theory, as long as my soul is not exhausted, I can continue to work without limit. However, I was just an ordinary life body after all. Although my soul has been transformed, there is a limit, in order to extend my life. After a year of intensive work, I still need to rest for a few days to fix my soul." Work for a year, and then take a few days off to work again? The key point is that Su Chen doesn''t have to pay her salary. The feeling of white prostitution is really cool. Five days have passed since the fortress of the gods set sail. In the past five days, the Fortress of the Gods has activated a total of 1,200 teleports, and each teleport spans a distance of 5,000 light years, so the Fortress of the Gods has moved a distance of almost 6 million light years. For mortals, this is almost an unimaginable distance scale. Countless civilizations, even if they have been developed for thousands of years, may not even be able to leave their home galaxies. Even some powerful cultivators must rely on it alone. It is not an easy task for the power of the flesh to travel through such a long starry sky. The total population of the various ethnic groups currently living in the Fortress of the Gods has exceeded 20 million, which can be called a small country. It is a terrible thing to think about taking a kingdom to migrate in the starry sky. But with the fortress of the gods, everything becomes much simpler. For people living in the fortress of the gods, there hasnt been much change in the past few days. The biggest change is that the background of the starry sky above his head is constantly changing, and Su Chen also used the law of fire to create a small sun. It revolves around the fortress of the gods and provides plenty of sunshine for the plants living on the fortress of the gods, so that the fortress of the gods still keeps changing day and night. If you don''t deliberately observe, you will not even be able to find out what terrifying speed the fortress of the gods is galloping across the starry sky. "What is the status of the data? Does it consume a lot of spiritual energy?" Su Chen asked Shana. Shana said: "The defensive capabilities of the fortress of the gods are far beyond my expectations. During the five-day voyage, the fortress has collided more than 150,000 times with the celestial bodies encountered along the way, but all were blocked by the fortress''s own energy field. All the data is perfect. As for the consumption of aura, it is within the expected range. According to the current high-intensity teleport frequency, the current reserve energy is enough to support five months of uninterrupted sailing, and even if the reserve energy is exhausted, The main spiritual vein of Lingshan can also provide sufficient energy supply for the fortress. If sustainability is not considered, the current state of the fortress can continuously teleport tens of millions of times in the deep air, with a total battery life of up to 500 billion light years. , Enough to explore most of the entire Hongmeng universe." Su Chen nodded with satisfaction: "It''s okay. The main spiritual veins of Lingshan are indeed rich and oily, but the Lingshan spiritual veins are not easy to abuse for the time being. After all, so many people practice daily, the aura that needs to be consumed is also astronomical. The pulse is mainly used to supply daily practice consumption." "No problem, King Su, during the voyage, we may enter some areas rich in aura, which can be used as a supply point to replenish a part of the aura and other resources for the fortress of the gods." "Well, I''ll leave it to you about the sailing. If you find something interesting, please tell me that there are still many unknowns in the sea of ??stars that are worth exploring." Su Chen confessed and stopped caring about things here. His figure flashed and he patrolled around in the fortress. At present, the interior of the Fortress of the Gods is divided into five areas. The first is the central area with Lingshan as its core. The central area occupies the largest area and is currently the scope of activities for disciples of the Lingshan School. Then there is the northern area occupied by the first sect of the ages, where Su Chen''s cronies live here, including the soul hall. The Eastern District is the territory of the Yaozu. It is currently in charge of Xuenu and Lucifer. There are not many monsters brought out from the Emperor Demon Abyss. However, afterwards, the Yaozu took the name of the Revival Yaozu Heavenly Court and recruited from all over the world. Many strong monsters came over, and Su Chen recruited a large number of strong beast alliances from Beiju Luzhou, and now the Eastern District is also considered thriving. The southern area is currently divided into the Dragon and Phoenix tribes, of course the main dragon is, headed by Long Xiaoyou, after all, Su Chen has not had much contact with the powerful Phoenix tribe in the immortal world. However, even if more Phoenix clan masters are recruited in the future, Su Chen also plans to arrange for the Dragon and Phoenix clan to continue to live in the same large area, because Su Chen is very curious and wants to see if he can train some dragon and phoenix bodies like Huang Xu. . As for the West District, there is no detailed planning yet. It is temporarily used for planting, building large tracts of medicine gardens, pastures, and spiritual fields, and also built a number of refining workshops. Su Chen also intends to appropriately industrialize the West District to build a Batch production line to accelerate the digestion and utilization of resources. These five regions also need time to adapt, but Su Chen believes in his own abilities. Even if he cant, he has so many available talents around him. In terms of management planning, he can definitely use all the talents. The management of the fortress of God is orderly. After some inspections, Su Chen returned to his new home in a valley in the North District. Although the residence of the temple and the palace is good, Su Chen always feels ungrounded, so he moved the small villa on the soul island, and by the way, imitated the shape of the valley of Taiwu Academy back then, creating a similar style and pleasant scenery. The valley is used to make homes. The valley is full of green, waterfalls flow, flowers and plants depend on each other, the warm sun always shines on the entire valley, exuding a surging vitality. The one who likes this place the most is naturally the little girl Yue Ya''er. She also dug a deep pool by herself, and raised a lot of big fat fish in it. She is studying Su Chen''s secret method of grilling fish every day. As soon as she got home, Su Xiaodie flew into Su Chen''s arms. Holding his little princess, Su Chen instantly entered the state of a dad, making Xiaodie amused and giggled. "Don''t make trouble, Xiaodie, Dad has worked so hard, let Dad take a good rest." A gentle and gentle Yutianmengdie came over and said. Su Xiaodie suddenly became unhappy, sticking in his waist and pouting, said in an old-fashioned tone: "Mother, you are jealous of my being close to my father, huh, today my father belongs to Xiaodie, and no one can take it away. !" Chapter 1535： Benefits of high luck Chapter 1535: The Benefits Of High Luck Value Su Xiaodie won the victory. She is so cute, Yutianmengdie can''t bear to pull her away from Su Chen. Su Chen is very doting on his little princess, not to mention that he hasn''t played with Xiaodie for a long time. Now that I have time, I must increase the following father-daughter relationship. And it''s not just for fun. Su Chen also needs to train Su Xiaodie. After all, she is the only daughter of her own blood. Although Su Xiaoyao has inherited Su Chen''s blood, after all, there are too few, and it is incomparable with Su Xiaodie. of. "Look, Xiaodie, this is a special spiritual root strengthening pill that my father gave you. This is refined with immortal medicine. As long as you eat it, you will immediately get all the spiritual roots of innate perfection and let your talents. Qualifications are advancing by leaps and bounds." I have learned a lot of elixir refining methods from the Emperor Tongtian before, and Su Chen has learned and applied, and has already started refining a batch of elixir, which is much better in quality than the elixir refined in the past. Fluttershy eats jelly beans, devours the Linggen Strengthening Pill, and said happily, "It''s so sweet, dad, I want to eat it." Su Chen was embarrassed, this little girl really regarded the priceless elixir as candy. He grabbed it with a big hand, took out a handful of candy and placed it in front of Xiaodie, and the little girl smiled suddenly. As expected, the child is still a child. In her eyes, the value of this spiritual root strengthening pill and a candy are equal. In the next few days, Su Chen did not work on other things, patiently accompanied Su Xiaodie and his family, helped Su Xiaodie regulate the body meridians, and fed Su Xiaodie with various elixir fruits. After a few days, Su Xiaodies strength With leaps and bounds, he has successfully passed the saint''s catastrophe, and his cultivation level has soared to the top of the sky. With Su Chen''s cultivation, it doesn''t matter how Su Xiaodie''s talent is. Her future cultivation base is at least the Saint King realm. Whether it can break through the Great Emperor Realm depends on good luck. Of course, in Su Chen''s way of cultivating money by spending money, it is not good to say that he is a black rat, and Su Chen will also train him into the invincible mouse king in the universe. A few days after her birthday, Shana suddenly sent a message to Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t hesitate, and immediately stepped into the main control room. "Master, an ancient wandering planet was discovered ahead. According to inspections, this planet has a history of 10 billion years. Although the surface of this planet has fallen into dead silence, its inner core is still active, and it has been detected strongly. The spiritual response." Su Chen looked up, and saw the outline of a planet on the screen of the **** pattern. The size of this planet is about the size of the Earth, and the cratered meteorite impact craters are similar to the surface of the moon. He has no specific orbit, and there are no stars around here, because it is located in the dark deep space between galaxies. This should be a wandering planet that embarked on a wandering journey many years ago. "Stop here first, I''ll go and explore." Su Chen is very curious about this wandering planet. Since there are a lot of spiritual reactions in it, there may be treasures hidden in it, and this planet has a history of tens of billions of years. It can be traced back to the Hongmeng era. If there are treasures, they are probably also treasures left by the Hongmeng era. If you can pick up a few Hongmeng soldiers, that would be great. In a flash, Su Chen left the fortress of the gods and flew towards the planet not far away. While flying, Empress Tongtian suddenly appeared next to Su Chen. "The empress is also interested?" "Among the stars, there is a hidden law fluctuation, and there may be some traces of cause and effect." This Su Chen hadn''t noticed it, it seemed that his divine sense was much worse than that of the emperor. Soon, the two descended on the surface of this planet at the same time. At first glance, this planet was unremarkable, it was nothing but a dust in the universe, and it could not be seen by the cultivator. Su Chen urged Da Sunyan, condensed into a pillar of fire, and was about to melt a channel to the center of the earth. Empress Tongtian suddenly complained and said: "Why didn''t you tell me the identity of Seyuan earlier, so that I was embarrassed in front of Empress Nuwa." Su Chen staggered and said in embarrassment, "I plan to find an opportunity to introduce you to me. Who knows that she will appear suddenly, then...you didn''t fight, right?" "beated." Su Chen: "..." I went, really did it. The Empress Tongtian is really sturdy, but so is the fate...Although you are the reincarnation of the true spirit of Nuwa, you are not as powerful as your previous life. If you fight against the Empress Tongtian, I am afraid you will not get any benefits. "How is the result?" "Tie." The female emperor paused, and then said: "After I know her identity, how can I dare to be true." So the empress was merciful. It''s no wonder that Seyuan didn''t come to Su Chen during this period. It was obviously the newlyweds and honeymoon period, so it seemed to be sulking. Su Chen scratched his forehead, very headache. The female emperor suddenly patted Su Chen on the shoulder: "Your woman, go and coax yourself. I can see that although she is the reincarnation of the true spirit of Nuwa, but the personality of this world is not yet mature, she is still the girls mind, as long as you are willing A little more work can still make her happy." "Khan, empress, are you teaching me how to pick up girls?" "Stop wordy, go down and find the way." Su Chen smiled awkwardly, jumped directly into the molten lava hole, and dived all the way into the core area of ??the planet. The deeper the depth of the earth, the more clearly Su Chen could feel that the concentration of aura around him began to soar until it was less than 50 kilometers away from the center of the earth, the bottom layer disappeared and replaced by a vast ocean. The sea of ??the center of the earth... to be precise, it is the sea of ??spirit! The ocean, formed entirely by the condensation of high-purity spiritual energy, has extremely high density, great pressure, and a strong magnetic field, which drives the water to flow continuously. Strong currents, like water dragons, rushed into Su Chen''s body madly. But for Su Chen, this strength is really only a drizzle, not worth mentioning. The Emperor Tongtian followed closely behind and came down. "It is indeed the Harmony Aura. Such a large amount of high-purity Harmony Aura is really rare in today''s cultivating world. Lucky for you, such a wandering planet has not been discovered for hundreds of billions of years. You found it." Su Chen smiled, thanks to his lucky value as high as 10,000 points. Su Chen took out a treasure gourd, opened the lid, and began to frantically absorb the massive amount of Hongmeng spirit around. This kind of high-purity Hongmeng aura is definitely a multiplier with less effort. If it is used to transform immortal qi, the efficiency is definitely extremely high. With so many high-quality aura reserves, it is the same for both Su Chen and the fortress of the gods. A good thing. After an hour, Su Chen finally sucked up the massive spiritual energy here, and there was no drop left. But Su Chen was a little disappointed, because apart from the spirit fluid, there was no trace of any treasure in the heart of this place. Just when Su Chen was about to leave, the empress suddenly said: "Interestingly, this barrier is hidden so deep that even I can hardly find it." Chapter 1536： Dabus Ancient Beast Blood Chapter 1536 "Is there a barrier here?" Su Chen stopped and looked around curiously. He, the top fairy talisman, did not find any traces of the barrier, how did the empress discover it? In terms of formation ability, the empress may not be better than Su Chen. "To be precise, it is a different space similar to an enchantment. This different space does not belong to any dimension. It usually occurs in a high-concentration aura environment. It is usually hidden and can hardly be detected, but you just sucked it up. The spiritual fluid here has caused the concentration of spiritual energy to drop significantly, and the fluctuations in this different dimension will be exposed. Your spatial law is not yet at home, so naturally you cannot detect it." "So, where is this different space?" Su Chen asked. The female emperor swept her eyes, locked in a direction, and directly shot out a colorful light. Under the light of the gods, a deeply hidden space crack slowly appeared. Su Chen walked over immediately, and through the cracks, it was vaguely visible that there was indeed a small world inside. This small world is not big, but there is an extremely ancient aura radiating from it, which makes Su Chen feel a little flustered. Fearless, the female emperor passed directly through the gap in space and entered the small world. Seeing this, Su Chen quickly followed in the footsteps of the empress. After entering the small world, Su Chen was immediately surprised by the scene in front of him. In this small world, the corpse of an ancient beast was asleep. "The corpse of the Mongolian beast?" "should be." The female emperor Fucked her eyebrows slightly, looked around the ancient beast''s corpse, and said, "It''s really rare. I didn''t expect to find a complete corpse of a Mongolian beast here. This small world is isolated from the outside world, so that this ancient beast The corpse is still well preserved, and there is even a trace of residual temperature, as if it had just died not long." Su Chen swallowed, "I''m afraid the strength of this ancient beast was very powerful." "After tens of billions of years of death, there is still such a powerful lingering prestige, of course it is very powerful. If I am alive, I am afraid that I will also be killed by this ancient beast." The Empress said. Su Chen heard the words, suddenly moved his mind. "System, can you take this ancient beast corpse into a clone?" "The fit is not enough to be swallowed by clones." "Ok" Su Chen was a little disappointed, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, this ancient beast had been dead for too long, and it was not bad for it to become a fossil. The female emperor suddenly said: "There are some spirit mines here." Su Chen rushed over after hearing the sound, and saw that under the ancient beast, a pile of shiny ores was pressed. These ores have different colors and shapes, but they are rich in extremely powerful aura. Even after so many years of silence, it seems to be There are no traces of time. Su Chen picked up a piece of black ore and weighed it: "It''s so heavy, the density of this ore is the highest among the spirit mines I have seen." "These should be the ore that was formed when the Great God Pangu first opened the world and the Hongmeng Universe was just born. Look at the texture on the ore, and there is a somewhat chaotic aura, and the clear and turbid qi in it are not completely separated. " Su Chen swallowed, "I''m afraid that this ore is more than enough to create fairy tools." The female emperor nodded: "Ordinary fairy tools may not be able to use such good refining materials. The value of this pile of ore is immeasurable. Even the strongest emperor will be tempted to see it." "Ahem... Female Emperor Master, otherwise... We two divided it?" The empress was a little moved, but she shook her head, took out the diamond beads that Su Chen had given her before, and said: "You have already given me an immortal artifact. I don''t want these ores. You can take them all." "Then I''m welcome." How could Su Chen decline and wave his hand directly to accept these ores in one go. Then Su Chen rummaged under the ancient beast again, trying to find some other valuable things, but found nothing, only some broken eggshells, which may be the cubs of this ancient beast, but it has been Hatched. Su Chen then turned his gaze on the ancient beast itself. He condensed the blade with the **** pattern and cut through the wrinkled skin of the ancient beast. There was blood flowing out. This blood is extremely thick, and it is dark blue blood, which contains amazing spiritual energy fluctuations. Su Chen took a drop of blood that was too lazy and observed it with the **** pattern, and found that although the blood was dead blood and lacking vitality, the energy stored in it was not corrupted and was still very pure. Su Chen boldly took a sip. It tastes sweet and delicious. The female emperor glared at Su Chen: "You are not afraid of eating badly." Su Chen smiled: "There is no poison..." Before the words finished, Su Chen''s eyes went dark, and he fell straight down. Empress: "..." "Hey, don''t play dead." The Queen of Heaven walked in front of Su Chen, and she found out her spiritual consciousness to cover Su Chen''s body, but she didn''t find any problems. Su Chen''s vitality did not decline. Not only that, she was gradually becoming stronger and stronger. "Why... nosebleed?" Seeing Su Chen who was bleeding her nose, the empress was taken aback for a moment, and then she reacted, muttering: "This guy...Isn''t she overfilling her head?" The female emperor shook her head helplessly, urging the power of the phoenix to help Su Chen clear the blood, and at the same time release the chill to cool Su Chen''s body. Suddenly, the empress noticed that a certain part of Su Chen''s body was suddenly towering high, and she couldn''t help but flushed her cheeks, but she slapped her face with anger. "I''ve fainted. It''s such a wretched thing. It''s a scourge." "Hi... who beat me..." Su Chen was awakened by a burst of severe pain, his aching body squatted like shrimps, clutching the vitals, cold sweat. The female emperor seemed to have done nothing before, and said lightly: "Let you eat indiscriminately, and eat your stomach." Su Chen looked dazed, really bad stomach? But why does the stomach hurt after eating badly? But feeling the strong energy fluctuations in his body, Su Chen didn''t think much about it. After recovering for a while, he stood up and looked greedily at the huge ancient beast corpse in front of him, saying: "Emperor, we are rich, this ancient beast His blood is priceless." "You are too greedy, even if the Mongolian Beast''s idea is to be attacked, be careful of being condemned by heaven." "What is there to be afraid of? The priceless treasure is right in front of you. If you don''t take it away, it will be the Sanctuary of Violence!" "It''s just that you crooked the truth a lot. I''m leaving. The idea you want to make is your own business. I don''t want to be involved in cause and effect." With that, the empress left the different space and went back. Su Chen was speechless, unable to see that the empress was so cautious. But Su Chen cant manage that much. This ancient beasts corpse is a treasure mountain. Just blood is so valuable, and its bones and marrow are probably even more effective. Moreover, the gaps in different spaces have been opened, and the barriers are loosened. Regardless, this ancient beast''s corpse might soon decay. That would be a real waste. Chapter 1537： Make best use of Chapter 1537 Su Chen bowed deeply at the corpse of the ancient beast. "Brother, I think you know it under the spring, and you will definitely agree with my concept. Whales fall into the sea to breed life and all things. If your majestic body is allowed to decompose into a pool of stinky water, you will not bear it. , Let me replace you, take your treasure and make the best use of it!" After that, Su Chen bowed again, then offered a flying sword and axe, and began to divide the body. Blood drawing, skin peeling, warp drawing, meat cutting, deboning... Su Tufu was so busy that it took more than two hours to complete the dismemberment of the ancient beast''s corpse. He did not even let go of the internal organs and brain, and the cut pieces were filled with a storage ring. At this moment, in the different space, it was like being ransacked. All the things that can be taken away, Su Chen has all been put into his storage ring. When he returned to the surface of the planet, Su Chen found that the Emperor Tongtian was still waiting for him outside. "The empress has been waiting for a long time." Su Chen stepped forward. Smelling the **** smell of Su Chen, it is not difficult for the empress to guess what he did. The empress just shook her head helplessly: "You fellow, you are not like a cultivator at all, and you have no respect for this world. I dont care about all kinds of causal entanglements in the world. In my understanding, people like you often die the fastest, but the reality is that your good luck seems to be inexhaustible. , I have some doubts whether you are the reincarnation of Heavenly Dao." Su Chen''s expression moved, and said: "The female emperor also knows about the reincarnation of the Heavenly Dao? To tell you, I am looking for the reincarnation of the Heavenly Dao." "I have heard the Great Emperor Langya mentioned...but why do you seek the reincarnation of the Heavenly Dao? This is not a good thing. If you are known by the Heavenly Dao, you might be angry with you." Su Chen was taken aback: "Is there still such a thing?" "Of course, every time Tiandao reincarnates, he will protect the safety of the reincarnated Taoist body. Before he fully grows, he will never reveal his own secrets. If someone tries to reveal the secrets of heaven, he will definitely be angry with the sky. At the time of the last reincarnation, Shijie calculated the specific location of the Taoist reincarnation and prepared to launch a devastating blow to destroy the Taoist. However, he was noticed in advance by the Taoist and the wrath of the sky was descended. The Shijie was beaten and fell apart until today. Did not slow down." This Unexpectedly, hearing such information suddenly made Su Chen a little surprised. However, Su Chen''s search for the Taoist Lord was commissioned by the Immortal Taoist Palace. The Immortal Taoist Palace itself was created by the Taoist Lord. Logically speaking, Su Chen''s search for the Taoist Lord''s reincarnation should be the intention of the Taoist Lord himself. It shouldn''t hurt Su Chen, after all, Su Chen wasn''t looking for him for the purpose of eliminating Taoist reincarnation. However, Shi Jie was also involved, and it seemed that Su Chen had to keep an eye on it. Su Chen couldn''t help but think of what the Mother of Mercy said to him on Yuanshi Star. Our Lady of Mercy was able to stop time in front of so many powerful people, it can be seen that she is definitely a person of the time world. She warned Su Chen at the time, did she have deep meaning? Is it related to Su Chen''s search for the Taoist master? Su Chen shook his head, it was too complicated. He originally thought that he possessed the current strength and could completely dominate in the immortal cultivation world, but the more he knew, the more Su Chen felt that his current strength was nothing. Behind this immortal cultivation world, there are far more hidden secrets than you can see on the surface. Seeing Su Chen''s uncertainty, the female emperor warned: "There are some things that can''t be mixed up, so stay away." "Thank you, Master Empress for the teaching." Su Chen laughed. The female emperor gave Su Chen a white look, and returned to the fortress of the gods first. Su Chen then returned, and the Fortress of the Gods set sail again. When he returned home, Su Chen suddenly saw an old tortoise crawling slowly on the grass in the valley. The old tortoise looked familiar. Su Chen took a closer look. Isn''t this the Jin Xuanwu of Taiwu Academy? Strangely, when he went from Xuanyuan Continent to Lingshan Jingzhou, didn''t Su Chen remember to bring it with him? Su Chen''s figure flashed, and he appeared directly on Jin Xuanwu''s thick tortoise shell. His tortoise shell still had the defensive formation engraved by Su Chenning in the past, which has not changed at all, but the strength of this old tortoise has indeed improved A lot of it, it''s already the Great Perfection of the Round Sea Realm, and it''s only a step away from the ascending sky realm. "Who is sitting on Grandpa Turtle?" Jin Xuanwu was eating grass. He felt that someone appeared. He looked at his neck unexpectedly and found that it was Su Chen. He burst into laughter: "Brother Su, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I heard that you are now a strong power in the Divine King Realm. It really wins glory for our Taiwu Academy." Su Chen knocked on Jin Xuanwu''s tortoise shell and asked, "Old tortoise, how did you come here?" "Yue Ya''er picked me up." Yueyaer? By the way, Su Chen remembered that when he was still in the Soul Palace, Kong Miaoyin had once returned to the Xuanyuan Continent, and Yue Ya''er probably went back with her at that time. "Forget it, if you come, you will be at ease. I imitated Taiwu Academy to create such a valley. With you, the old tortoise, it will be even more cordial." With that, Su Chen suddenly thought about it, and wanted to do an experiment, so he took out a drop of the blood of the Hong Mongol beast and directly injected it into Jin Xuanwu''s body. Jin Xuanwu was taken aback, even if Xuan felt his whole body start to heat up, the blood seemed to boil. "Brother Su, what did you feed me?" "Good things, digest them slowly." Su Chen left without further explanation. Not surprisingly, this drop of blood should be able to completely explode the basaltic blood in Jin Xuanwu''s body, maybe it can transform him into a real basaltic beast. When he returned home, Su Chen continued to be a dad and had fun with Xiaodie. In the evening, Tong Lixian meticulously prepared a big meal. Su Chen and the wives enjoyed a romantic dinner. When they were about to rest, they suddenly heard a roar from the valley. Su Chen went out to see and found a The figure of a giant tortoise. "This is... the breath of basalt?" Su Chen''s expression moved, and as expected, Jin Xuanwu completely radiated the Xuanwu blood in his body with the help of the blood power of the Hong Mongol Beast. Su Chen went to check immediately. Jin Xuanwu was very excited at the moment. Seeing Su Chen, he laughed loudly: "Thank you, brother Su, I feel very good now, as if the Xuanwu ancestor is reborn, look at my Xuanwu turtle shell, it is simply indestructible, better than the original The intensity has increased hundreds of times!" The pattern of the turtle shell and the breath it exudes are indeed quite different. Su Chen stretched out his index finger and lightly flicked the turtle shell. Click. A crack suddenly appeared on the tortoise shell, and Jin Xuanwu yelled in pain. Chapter 1538： Su Chen about to fight the empress Chapter 1538 "I''ll go, Brother Su, start lightly. I can''t bear you, the power of the king." Su Chen smiled sadly. The strength of this tortoise shell was higher than he expected. Although he could not withstand the power of the Divine King Realm, it would be difficult to break this basalt tortoise shell in the Qitian Realm. It seemed that the power contained in the blood of the Hong Mongol beast was higher than Su Chen had imagined. There are many ancient beast blood in his hand. Yes. Su Chen''s spiritual thoughts radiated, and suddenly a silver wolf flew in, followed by a group of Erha. It is the demolition brigade. Now the Demolition Brigade has grown a lot, and the number of Erha exceeds 300. Except for the batch summoned by Su Chen, the rest are the second generation or even the third generation and the fourth generation. I have to say that these Erhas are full of energy all day long, and their reproductive ability is also quite powerful. Su Chen waved his hand, took out a piece of ancient beast blood, and directly fed it to the two men. Including the headed Beiqiu Wangshan Wolf, all received the power of the ancient beast''s blood, and immediately burst into blood, and each one shouted with extremely vigorous energy. Throughout the whole night, the whole valley reverberated with fierce wolf howling and dog barking. Su Chen couldn''t stand the noise, and took the wife to move to another place for a meeting. The next morning, Su Chen returned to the valley. At this time, the Demolition Brigade had already completed its transformation. The size of an individual was greatly expanded, and its strength increased by leaps and bounds, and it looked particularly fierce. This is no longer the Demolition Brigade... This is developing towards the Blasting Brigade. "Huh, who is this guy?" Su Chen suddenly saw a three-headed dog, the aura on its body was particularly obvious, and there was a faint tendency to overshadow Beiqiu''s mountain wolf. But why does this thing look different? correct. Su Chen remembered, this is the Nether Hell Dog that Lin Yuerou picked up from outside. Unexpectedly, after taking ancient animal blood, its evolution was so great. Su Chen thought, and took out a few drops of ancient beast blood and gave it to the Nether Hellhound. This little guy is not noisy, quietly lying on the ground and beginning to refine, his strength and aura are growing by leaps and bounds. It seems that the upper limit of this little guy''s potential is very high. However, if it can be cultivated to the Divine King Realm, it is also a powerful combat power, and it can be used to lead the Demolition Brigade. "Meow." Suddenly, a black cat jumped onto Su Chen''s shoulder without warning. "You little fellow!" I haven''t seen the black jade civet for a long time, and I don''t know where it went these days. "Meow meow!" The black jade ling cat stretched out the catcher and patted Su Chen, as if he wanted something. "Do you want ancient beast blood too?" Su Chen took out a drop of ancient beast blood and placed it in front of the black jade civet. The civet immediately rushed forward, swallowing the ancient beast blood, and then the black shadow strayed and disappeared. It''s really amazing... But now it has been proven that the efficacy of this ancient animal blood is indeed excellent, much better than any bloodline-enhancing medicine treasure. So what is the purpose of the other things on the ancient beast? Would you like to taste it? Fry a steak, stew a rib or something? Su Chen returned home, walked directly into the kitchen, then grabbed Tong Lixian who was still sleeping with a big hand. "Brother Su, what''s the order?" Tong Lixian was arrested before she woke up. She was about to lose her temper. Seeing that it was Su Chen, she suddenly changed into a sweet smile. Su Chen took out some flesh and blood, and said, "You see how to make this stuff delicious." "This meat..." Tong Lixian''s eyes lit up: "This meat looks very advanced, it should be the meat of a top-level spirit beast, so don''t worry, Brother Su, leave it to me, I will prepare a delicious breakfast for you." After a while, Tong Lixian brought a juicy breakfast to Su Chen''s face. At the moment when he said he wanted to eat it, Su Chen still suffered a lot of psychological pressure. After all, this meat is tens of billions of years old. Although it is well preserved and fresh, it has been there for so many years. But after everything was done, Su Chen couldn''t afford stage fright now, so he still had the courage to take a bite. Ok? It looks pretty good. Su Chen tried to wipe out a breakfast. He also started to get hot. But this time the blood vessels did not heat up and boil, but the whole body muscles began to tremble, tighten, and it seemed that there was endless power bursting out. Drink blood to replenish blood, eat meat to replenish meat? Is it so scientific? Su Chen''s figure flashed, and immediately found a hidden place to start practicing in retreat. Several days passed for this practice. "Interestingly, I thought that my physique was not suitable for practicing Chi You Wu Jue, but under the influence of this ancient beast meat, Chi You Wu Jue actually broke through to the second level." Su Chen stood in the air, clenching his fists, he felt that he could explode the surrounding space with a random movement. Endless power, overflowing continuously. Su Chen suddenly wanted to find someone to fight. But who are you looking for? In the entire Fortress of the Gods, there is only the Emperor Tongtian who has the ability to fight against Su Chen. "Master Empress, come and fight!" Su Chen was impatient, and came to the residence of the empress in a flash. When the female emperor saw Su Chen, her eyes flickered slightly and her cheeks were inexplicably hot. "Can you put on your clothes before talking?" "what?" Su Chen looked down, and suddenly found that the clothes on his body had disappeared somehow, only a few rags were still hanging on his body. Could it be that the power of the physical body is too strong, and the clothes are shattered during the action? The clothes that Su Chen wore were all top-level sacred artifacts, and they were broken silently. Su Chen quickly took out his invincible pants and put them on. Only this thing is estimated to not be shattered. The Empress is stunned. Just wear a pair of pants? This guy is really shameless and not ashamed. "Why are you fighting with me?" "I am very swollen now, I need someone to vent it." "So you want me to vent?" "Yes, that''s right." Uh, how does this conversation feel weird. The female emperor hesitated for a moment, then suddenly raised her arms, and took Su Chen directly away from the fortress of the gods, and came to a vast void under the stars. "Move the fortress of the gods farther to avoid accidental injury," said the empress, standing with her hand in her hand, as if standing proudly on top of the universe. Su Chen waved his hand, and the explosion of the gods went smoothly a few light years away. He also confirmed that there was a starry sky all around, no man''s land, without any life fluctuations. It can be a battle unscrupulously. "Master Empress, offended!" Su Chen couldn''t bear it anymore. He squeezed his fists and slapped, and stepped across to the empress in a flash. There was no feeling of pity and jade at all. The fist and wind vibrated, and the crushing space was shattered, and he fisted at the beauty of the empress. His face slammed. "You are really bold." The female emperor was also not polite, she made a decisive move. She was faster and stronger offensive. Her long legs rolled up a void storm and directly kicked Su Chen''s chest, blasting Su Chen out one thousand miles away. Chapter 1539： The Empress has been attacked? Chapter 1539 The Empress Was Attacked? boom! Su Chen''s body directly penetrated a meteorite, turning the meteorite into dust in the sky. He can''t remember clearly, this is the first time he has been beaten. But somehow, the more times he was beaten, the more excited he became. Every time Su Chen was kicked by the empresss long legs, Su Chen felt relieved, as if the meridians that were blocked all over his body had been opened up, and he couldnt hate more. The female emperor was merciful at first, but she found that every time she beat Su Chen, the kid''s expression became very strange, and she always felt that the eyes he looked at her became more and more aggressive. Later, the empress simply stopped being merciful, and used the power of the emperor in every move. Although she did not have the courage to fight the battle between birth and death, she had absolutely no intention of waterproofing. But as the battle continued, every time Su Chen was knocked into the air by himself, the rhythm of restarting the offensive became faster and faster. It seems...During the battle, Su Chen''s strength began to advance by leaps and bounds. This made the empress feel more and more incredible. What did this kid eat to become so brave? Could it be... Thinking of the Nahum Mongolian beast, the empress shook her head helplessly, this kid was really fearless. "Stop playing with you." The female emperor sighed and suddenly raised a colorful wind, swept Su Chen in instantly, countless winds slapped him fiercely, and thousands of attacks fell on Su Chen in an instant. It was dizzy and there was no power to fight back. Only then did Su Chen understand that the empress is really moving. Now that he admits defeat, Su Chen is not at a loss. After all, being able to fight the Emperor Tongtian to this point without relying on the fairy weapon is enough to prove his combat effectiveness. But Su Chen was full of enthusiasm, and he still didn''t want to give up like that. "Roar!" Su Chen yelled, grabbed the sky with a big hand, and used Da Luotian''s hand to tear the colorful wind torn apart with supreme violence. A flash caught up with the Emperor Tongtian who was about to leave. At the same time, he displayed Chi You''s martial arts. Su Chen''s breath swelled several times, his eyes became wicked, as if he had turned into a demon and grabbed the female emperor. Feeling the powerful aura coming from Su Chen, the female emperor''s expression became a lot more solemn, she drew a circle in the void, condensed into a colorful shield, trying to stop Su Chen. But the empress underestimated Su Chen''s power. "bump!" The colorful shield was shattered by Su Chen''s punch, and Su Chen broke through the female emperor''s defense line for the first time, and got close to the female emperor. After all, the female emperor is the female emperor. Even when facing Su Chen who is close at hand, she still has a winning expression. She flicks her fingers in the void, and the power of the powerful law bursts out. It is clear that Su Chen is only one step away from her, but To Su Chen, this step away seemed to be separated by a whole world. What a powerful space law! Su Chen also possesses elementary laws of space, so he understands how overbearing the empresss methods are. The great emperor is really terrifying. But Su Chen still had no intentions. He smiled and suddenly hit the immortal lock. The immortal lock ignored the law of space of the female emperor, and instantly changed into the obstacle of the infinite space, wrapped around the female emperor, and imprisoned her. The female emperor was angry: "Smelly boy, you actually used a fairy, this is cheating!" Su Chen stretched out her hand and tugged, the Empress immediately followed Tien Xiansuo into his arms, and was hugged tightly by Su Chen. Seeing the perfect face of the Empress close at hand, Su Chen smirked and said: "I am a little god-king realm cultivator, fighting against a powerful emperor realm like you, using only one fairy weapon, how can it be considered cheating? It." amount That''s right, but this kid is still too shabby. It''s so shameless. The Empress of Heaven shook her body and wanted to break free from the entanglement of the immortal lock, but the power of the immortal lock was still too strong, and she could not move no matter how much she broke away. Can only wait for Su Chen to run out of strength. With Su Chen''s current strength, fully urging Tied Immortal Lock, it might be possible to trap her for ten seconds. The female emperor stared at Su Chen with a sneer, as if she was saying, waiting for me to be free, you will look good. Su Chen was startled by the eyes of the empress. Finished, impulsively, without considering the consequences. When the power is exhausted, he must suffer. A beating is inevitable. Su Chen almost confessed. But then I thought about it. Anyway, this is the end of the matter. Since this fight is unavoidable, I must let myself account for the advantage, or else I didn''t account for the advantage, and I was beaten. Wouldn''t it be even worse? Thinking of this, Su Chen suddenly mustered up his courage, dragged the back of the empress''s head with his left hand, and deceived him, and kissed the empress domineeringly with her bright red lips. "Woo..." The female emperor had never expected Su Chen to behave like this, her eyes widened and her whole body was blinded. My dignified Hongmeng Universe Heavenly Empress was actually forced to kiss? How dare this brat to do such disrespectful things to himself? However, this kid is so bad, it''s not the first time he has bullied himself. Last time I pretended to be dead and cheated myself to hug. Now it''s a strong kiss. Wouldn''t it be... next time! In an instant, the empress had no idea how many thoughts flashed in her mind. She even thought that after she broke free of the immortal bondage, she would immediately dispose of this shameless fellow. However, the empress didn''t realize that she had sunk unconsciously under Su Chen''s strong kiss. Time passed by every minute. It has been more than ten seconds. However, Su Chen''s power has not been exhausted, because he has already retracted the immortal chain. At this time, the empress was not tied up, and she fully recovered her ability to move freely. However, she still kissed Su Chen, as if the whole world had fallen into a static state, and time was not moving. After a long time... It may be a few minutes, or it may be ten minutes. The female emperor finally woke up, she bit Su Chen severely and glared at Su Chen. But lack of anger, more than shy. Biting Su Chen was to punish him. But after a while, the empress felt that this kind of punishment might be more like a reward for Su Chen. She then reached out and pushed Su Chen away. Su Chen was a little panicked, he was terribly scared now, and felt that the Empress was going to cut himself off in the next second. When waiting for a while, the empress did not react at all. Su Chen fixed his eyes and found that the empress was blushing, her eyes a little blank. Ah this... Su Chen felt that this was a great opportunity. The Empress couldn''t resist even a strong kiss, which made it clear that she was waiting for her to go further. Cough! Su Chen settled down and boldly walked towards the empress again. "Master Empress, I was too abrupt and turbulent about what happened just now, but I, Su Chen, acted upright, and since I did it, I will definitely be responsible for you!" The female emperor looked up at Su Chen. Just when Su Chen thought she was going to say something, the female emperor suddenly made a move, banging three violent chestnuts on Su Chen''s forehead, and then shook herself away with a cold snort. Su Chen was left alone, confused and at a loss. Chapter 1540： Night Detective Empress Boudoir Chapter 1540 Holding his forehead, Su Chen was confused. The force of the female emperor''s knock is not too strong, so it is not very painful, but why? The empress didnt say anything, she just beat him three times inexplicably and left. Sister, are you the ancestor of Bodhi? Ok? Is it really suggesting Su Chen something? It''s impossible! After all, she is a dignified female emperor, Hongmeng Universe''s current number one strong woman, she must be to save face, how can she promise Su Chen openly. Su Chen immediately made up his mind, and at midnight tonight, he would quietly go to the Empresss house to find her. Although Su Chen might be acting affectionately, even if he was beaten again by Fat, he would admit it. After returning to the fortress of the gods, the fortress set sail again. Su Chen asked Shana, and learned that following the current path, the Fortress of the Gods would be able to reach the vicinity of Sishui Island in five or six days. Daqian World, headed by the five continents of southeast, northwest and Lingshan Jingzhou, is known as the Five Continents. Below, there are seven continents, namely Jinyuanzhou, Sishui Island, Yuhuozhou, Qingmuzhou, Houtuzhou, Fenglingzhou, and Leixiaozhou. The scale and strength of these seven continents is obviously not as good as that of the five major continents, but these seven continents are concentrated and not scattered. Each continent is controlled by a top-level family or fairy gate. There is no internal conflict and competition. Development, so to some extent, these seven continents are not easy to mess with. In the past, even the Lingshan Sect, which is known as the largest school in the world of cultivating immortals, would definitely not dare to provoke the clans and immortals on the seven continents, but now it is Su Chen who is in charge. He certainly has no such concerns. , Since its all here, its definitely going to take a look, in case there will be any delivery. Just simply sailing, the true power of the fortress of the gods can not be detected, it still has to be tested by actual combat. Just when Su Chen was about to go home to accompany Xiaodie, a strange feeling suddenly came. Su Chen frowned, and he vaguely noticed that he had a pair of eyes staring at him. "System, was I detected by someone just now?" Su Chen asked. "Ding, has shielded the host from outside prying eyes." Sure enough. But who will probe yourself at this time? From the sensation point of view, the strength of this person must be very high, at least above the Saint King Realm. And the distance is very fast, not in the fortress of the gods. And outsiders should not know the whereabouts of the fortress of the gods. There is only Sishui Island nearby...so no accident, it should be someone in Sishui Island detecting Su Chen. Its just that Su Chen didnt know if the opponent came to him specially, or was it just a random exploration. After all, every continent has its own defense system. Maybe there is a formation that automatically scans the surrounding environment, which is a kind of protection. mechanism. wrong This detection is specifically for him. No, the female emperor, Luo Xuanji, and Long Xiaoyou must have noticed the powerhouses of the Saint King Realm, but now only Su Chen has been detected, indicating that the target is very accurate. "It seems that I have been targeted." Su Chen grinned and sneered: "Zhengchou''s fight is not enough, I want to see which thing is not long-sighted, dare to provoke grandpa." Putting the matter aside for the time being, Su Chen went home to play with Xiaodie, and by the way, he took out some ancient animal blood and fed it to Jin Xuanwu and the Demolition Team. The black jade civet appeared on time and took a few drops. Su Chen is still testing, wait a few days to see, if this ancient animal blood shows no side effects at all, then he is going to use the remaining ancient animal blood to refine a batch of elixir, which will be given to his family. Then leave some as rewards to motivate the cultivators in the fortress of the gods. Into the night. Su Chen came to the Nuwa Temple and found the fate. As a good man in charge, Su Chen still needs to be covered in rain and dew. Mainly because the last time he escaped was too embarrassed. "Husband." When Seyuan saw Su Chen, there was a trace of sadness in her tone. Su Chen was embarrassed. He hugged Seyuan and squeezed her small face: "Pay attention to your image, you are the reincarnation of Nuwa, the ancestral witch''s holy spirit!" Seyuan hugged Su Chen''s arm and coquettishly said, "No, no, no, they are not the reincarnation of Nuwa, they are just the cute little husband of the husband." vomit When did this girl become like this? Love brain? Suddenly, Su Chen noticed a cold gaze coming. He looked sideways, and it turned out that Ling''er was staring at him with his eyes wide open, as if he wanted to eat people. Su Chen chuckled, not caring about Ling''er''s gaze at all. He put his arms around Seyuan and continued to rise up quietly. A pair of big hands played with Seyuan''s soft body unscrupulously, causing Seyuan to giggle, and Linger''s eyes all looked at. Fire. After a full warmth for more than an hour, Ling''er finally couldn''t help it, and then the reason why the master wanted to practice, forced Su Chen out. "This little maid is really getting in the way, I''ll take you up sooner or later!" Shaking his head, Su Chen went out for a stroll, and when it was midnight, he came to the door of the Empresss House. Little Black Dragon and Nine Heavens Saint Phoenix are not here! Su Chen quietly flowed into the yard and opened the door easily. This house was built by himself, and all the formations were built by him, and he certainly couldn''t stop him. Unconsciously, Su Chen had already walked outside the door of the queen''s bedroom. With a light push, the door opened. Su Chen took a deep breath and courageously walked in, but did not see the figure of the empress, nor did he feel her breath. "Strange, where did people go?" Could it be that I misunderstood? Knocking three times does not mean seeing you in the third watch? Su Chen shook his head helplessly, it seems that the road to the female emperor has not yet been won. "what" Su Chen yawned suddenly. For some reason, he felt a little sleepy inexplicably. He walked to the empresss bed, got into the bed, embroidered with the beautiful fragrance from the quilt, couldnt help but smile, relaxed, and snored. Then fell asleep. Not knowing how long he slept, Su Chen was suddenly awakened by a burst of pain. As soon as he opened his eyes, Su Chen was shocked to find that his hands and feet were wrapped with chains formed by the power of causality, his limbs were firmly imprisoned, and the whole person was pulled into a big font. "what''s the situation?" Su Chen was confused, and suddenly saw the female emperor''s shadow slowly approaching. The female emperor walked to Su Chen, her eyes were playful, she gently stretched out her jade finger, and provoked Su Chen''s chin. Su Chen suddenly had such a bad feeling. "Master Empress...Let''s say something well, I can''t admit it, don''t you do it." "Oh? Cogged now? When you forced to kiss me before, weren''t you very domineering?" The female emperor''s soft fingertips lightly swept over Su Chen''s lips. Su Chen wanted to struggle, but he didn''t move at all. Su Chen''s brain was running fast, thinking about how to ask the empress for forgiveness. At this moment, the Empress suddenly waved her jade hand, and only heard a tearing sound, Su Chen''s clothes were directly torn to pieces by the Empress! Chapter 1541： Conquered by the Empress Chapter 1541-Conquered by the Empress Hum! Su Chen''s brain fell into a circle all at once. Ahhh...what kind of operation is this wave? The empress at this moment was completely different from what he had in his impression. It was an aggressive one, as if the man and woman had switched, and Su Chen was the one whose breath had been adjusted. Could it be said that this is the true side of the empress? It is not difficult to understand, after all, the female emperor is the number one strong woman in Hongmeng Universe. Her pride does not allow her to be attacked by Su Chen, so she wants to be the one who takes the initiative to attack. After swallowing, Su Chen''s voice began to tremble: "Master Empress, you...what do you want to do?" The female emperor''s slender finger passed over Su Chen, and the excited Su Chen couldn''t help trembling. The corners of the female emperor''s eyes were dim, showing a little fascination that she had never had before, and she joked in a playful tone: "If that''s all, then you want to be the man of the Queen of Heaven, but you are far from qualified." Su Chen swallowed again, suffocating his strength and said: "The female emperor, even if she let go, she will count as losing if she frowns." "Then you have to hold back. I will give you time for a stick of incense. If you can persist, I will allow you to be the man of the Empress of Heaven." In a blink of an eye, it was time for a stick of incense, and the empress did not succeed after all. The moment she let go, Su Chen''s chain of laws collapsed at the same time, Su Chen fell heavily on the bed, sweat soaked the sheets instantly, his face turned pale, his hands and feet were weak, and the whole person was trembling. It''s not easy, it''s not easy, it''s more difficult than fighting the Xie Yue Devil Emperor. The female emperor, as expected, is not something that ordinary men can conquer. Taking a deep breath, Su Chen sat up and said, "Master Empress...No, I should call you Empress Wife now." The Empress Tongtian had a complicated expression, she really didn''t expect that she would lose. Although from the beginning, the Emperor Tongtian knew that Su Chen was the best candidate for her other half, and in the entire Hongmeng universe, he was the only one who was suitable to be her own Taoist companion. But being attacked by Su Chen and counter-attacked by Su Chen are two different things. But she lost. Thinking of this, the empress couldn''t help but retreat. She can''t afford to lose this person! ... The next day, dawn. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the nourishment from the Emperor Tongtian, and obtaining the Intermediate Space Rule, the Elementary Sword Rule, the Elementary Overlord Rule, the Intermediate Fire Rule, the Elementary Light Rule, the Elementary..." A series of system prompts, it took several minutes to stop. A total of eighty-five kinds of law powers constantly use Su Chen''s body. There are several laws that overlap with Su Chen''s own laws, and they are directly upgraded to intermediate laws. So far, the power of Su Chen''s law has broken through a hundred barriers, and he has a hundred and three laws, more than the female emperor. Although most of them are elementary, the strength of the law possessed by the empress is still incomparable. But in terms of growth potential, Su Chen has surpassed the Empress. However, in contrast, the Empress also had several more laws. At this moment, the Emperor Tongtian woke up quietly. She noticed the changes in her body, took another look at Su Chen, and realized that Su Chen had copied all of her laws, and she couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. "It turns out, you little **** relied on this method to improve your cultivation. No wonder there are so many little beauties around you." The female emperor groaned. Su Chen was embarrassed and speechless, and he couldn''t cleanse himself after jumping into the Yellow River. It happened that he hadn''t explained it yet, after all, the benefits he got from the empress this time were too much. Obviously, I have walked down to the present step step by step. How come I suddenly become the number one super soft rice king in the universe. Alas, good luck tricks people. Stretching, Su Chen embraced the empress in his arms. But the next moment, the empress stood up. When she flashed, she put on a set of gorgeous colorful phoenix fairy clothes, and said indifferently: "You go, I''m going to retreat for a period of time and practice new rules." As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen didn''t put on his clothes, and was sent out of the Empress''s House with a gentle force. Su Chen looked dumbfounded. Throw it after you play, it''s too ruthless. Chapter 1542： Probe into Sishui Island Chapter 1542 After several days, Su Chen was relieved from the shadow bestowed by the Empress. In the past few days, the empress did not appear again. She stayed at home and practiced the rules that Su Chen gave her back. At least in the matter of cultivation, the attitude of the empress was more clear than Su Chen. Look at them, they are already the first strong women in the Hongmeng Universe, the invincible supreme emperor and strong, and they are all diligent in cultivating. Then look at Su Chen, how much strength he has is based on luck, and upgrading depends on lying and winning. Of course, having said that, Su Chen wanted to cultivate, but he couldn''t cultivate. The power of practicing law requires at least the start of the Holy King Realm, and even the Holy King Realm can only touch a little threshold. For example, the power of the Holy King Realm such as Luo Xuanji can master one or two superficial powers, which is already considered good luck. Of it. But Su Chen is still in the realm of the **** king, but he has already picked up more than a hundred laws for nothing. Even if he is asked to cultivate the power of these laws, he is completely confused. It can only be said that the law came too easy, so that Su Chen skipped the most difficult cultivation process and could directly reap the results. This is still a fart of practice. Find a few more powerful women to eat soft rice, isn''t she fragrant? It''s a pity that the strongest woman in the Hongmeng Universe like the Empress has been accepted by Su Chen. If she wants to use this shortcut to gain more power of law in the future, I am afraid it will not work. "Master, has arrived in the star field near Sishui Island." Shana suddenly transmitted to Su Chen. Su Chen''s figure flashed, and he came to the main control room in the center of the fortress, and when he looked up, he found that the outline of a continent had appeared on the star map, it was Sishui Island. Sishui Island is a standard round sky world. It looks like a large flat disk as a whole. The edge of the large disk is full of oceans. After the sea water flows to the edge of the continent, a huge waterfall will form. In the vacuum of the universe, dreamlike water vapor is formed. But this water vapor will not escape into space. Instead, after a new cycle, it will reply to the sky over the continent, which will turn into rain and fall down, and bring back a large amount of aura from space to nourish the entire land. Obviously, this Sishui Island was artificially transformed, and Su Chen found many traces of subtle formations at a glance. Judging from the fluctuations of the gods, there must be a top fairy talisman in this Sishui continent. "It should be this person." Su Chen frowned slightly. He had sensed that someone was detecting himself before, but now he came to Sishui Continent to take a look. The person who detected him before should be this fairy master from Sishui Continent. Su Chen planned to meet this fairy master. With a flash of figure, Su Chen had already left the fortress of the gods and flew towards Sishui Island. However, he was not yet close to Sishui Island, Su Chen was suddenly stopped by a powerful formation barrier. "This enchantment... is quite powerful." Su Chen recognized at a glance, this is a top-level guardian formation. This formation was created on the basis of the entire Sishui Continent. It gathered the power of all creatures in the Sishui Continent to obtain support. It is made of the flesh and blood of all the creatures in the entire Sishui Island. It''s not that Su Chen has no way to crack this guardian formation, but the consequences of forcibly cracking it is tantamount to slaughtering the creatures on the entire Sishui continent. Even if only a corner is torn open, and a gap is opened, there are probably millions and tens of millions of creatures who will perish as a result. "This is the same as Qin Tianzi''s Nine Nether Purgatory Formation." Su Chen frowned. Before landing on Sishui Island, Su Chen realized that the ruler of Sishui Island was definitely not a kind. But... trying to stop Su Chen in this way is definitely unrealistic. The guardian formation can''t be cracked, so don''t crack it. Can the guardian formation stop Su Chen''s footsteps? His Intermediate Space Law is not vegetarian. The law of space enveloped the whole body, and Su Chen''s figure became illusory. He stepped out, constantly looking for cracks and flaws in the space. After dozens of crossings, he easily found the holes in the space, and his figure flashed. Then he broke through the barrier of the guardian injection and entered the interior of Sishui Island. Taking another step out, Su Chen has already arrived at the center of the continent of Sishui, one of the most prosperous cities. Su Chen was super dusty and refined, as if he had descended from the world, but his aura converged to the extreme, and the law of cause and effect entangled his whole body. The pedestrians on the street did not notice his existence at all, and his appearance did not cause any alarm. Only some powerhouses above the Divine King realm could vaguely perceive a slight turbulence in the aura of heaven and earth, but they could not tell where the source of this abnormality was. Su Chen''s eyes swept across the crowd, and while his spirit power surged, he had already read some basic information from the crowd. This place is called Shuiyun City, which is the largest and most prosperous city in Sishui Island, and it is also the headquarters of Hejia in Sishui Island. Sishui Island used to be a gathering place for casual cultivators. Because of its aura and opportunities, it attracted many powerful casual cultivators to take root. After millions of years of development, a huge family was born, which is now ruling. Hejia in the whole of Sishui Island. He Tianyu, the Patriarch of the He family, was the first group to come to Sishui Island for casual cultivators. Now he has become a powerful man in the Holy King Realm. Within the scope of Sishui Island, he is like a god. His descendants and heirs spread throughout the whole of Sishui Island. , Nowadays, there are famous and fortunate big figures in the whole of Sishui Island, with He Tianyu''s blood flowing through him. "He Tianyu is really amazing. He has married more than one million wives and concubines in his lifetime. On average, he takes one more room in five or six years. Almost all the beauties on the entire continent are occupied by him and his family descendants. This guy is also able to make a living. , There are more than two million children in the direct line, and after three generations, there are countless more. As of today, more than 80% of the cultivators in the entire Sishui continent have the blood of He Tianyu..." Su Chen was shocked by the information. He thought he was a scumbag, but compared with this He Tianyu, it was a mess of innocence. Of course, in terms of quality, a hundred He Tianyu is not as good as Su Chen. "No accident, the fairy talisman I was looking for should be He Tianyu." However, Su Chen did not rush to find He Tianyu. He still wanted to see everywhere in Sishui Island. Su Chen was still very interested in how this family-monopolized immortal world works. Maybe he is also in some places. You can learn from it. In addition, Su Chen can also look for the reincarnation of the Taoist master by the way, after all, his lucky value is so high, in case he would meet him. Suddenly, a **** smell drifted over. Su Chen''s figure flashed and came to a busy street. This is a place of execution. Hundreds of monks are bound by chains and are being tortured by Ling Chi. There are many people and monks watching around. They seem to be used to this kind of scene, and many of them are still applauding. . But Su Chen searched the memory information of these people, only to find that something was wrong. Chapter 1543： The secret of the He family Chapter 1543 He Family''s Secret After reading his memory, Su Chen discovered that the more than one hundred monks who were about to be executed were all children of the He family. The whole of Sishui is under the control of the He family. Why are the children of the He family appearing in this execution ground, and so many people are executed at once? The He family is big and big, and the children are like clouds. If there is any internal competition, it actually makes sense. But the problem is that Su Chen discovered that these He family children who were about to be executed had not committed any major faults, and they all accused them of some unreasonable crimes. This may also be the result of internal competition, but Su Chen also discovered that these over a hundred children of the He family are all very young, and they are all superb single spiritual roots, and everyone has excellent aptitude and talents in practice. , Shouyuan is not more than 30 years old, although the current cultivation strength is not high, but as long as some training is provided, they are expected to become talents in the future. It stands to reason that a family, no matter how luxuriant the branches, must be devoted to cultivating outstanding descendants of children. But the He family is better, killing so many outstanding children directly, it is simply inexplicable. "Puff!" The executioners acted decisively and decapitated the heads of more than one hundred He family children. The execution process was vigorous and vigorous without any accidents. Naturally, Su Chen wouldn''t make a move, he was not interested in caring about the lives of these irrelevant people. However, Su Chen had some thoughts in his heart. He felt that there must be some secrets hidden in this, and it might even be related to He Tianyu. When the crowd on the street dispersed, a group of people came over, took away the corpses of the executed He family children, and transported them directly out of the city. Su Chen left a mark of the **** pattern, and then continued to wander in Shuiyun City and obtained a lot of information. It has to be said that the He family''s control over the entire Sishui Island is really ubiquitous and meticulous. From top to bottom, the He family''s influence covers all corners. In the eyes of ordinary people in Sishui Island, the He family is like a clan of gods. , They will willingly accept the rule of the He family, regard He Tianyu as the supreme god, and the children of the He family as parents. Their respect and love for the He family even surpassed the respect and love for their parents. It''s like being seriously brainwashed. The He family is not a religion, but it is better than a religion, and it has more brainwashing ability than any sect. In contrast, the Snow Country, which was also controlled by Emperor Qin, seemed much healthier. The **** pattern is turbulent. Su Chen''s expression moved, and his figure flickered, and he came to a valley hundreds of miles away in the northern suburbs of Shuiyun City. The convoy transporting corpses has just arrived in the valley. In the valley, clouds and mist shrouded a strangely shaped, bunker-like building hidden in the mist, surrounded by tight guards, guarded by many strong men, and tight formations covering the entire valley. "This formation..." Su Chen frowned slightly. He could see that this formation and the guardian formation that guarded the entire Sishui Continent were made by the same person, and should be He Tianyu''s masterpiece. However, the strength of the big formation here is definitely not as strong as the big formation guarding the entire Sishui Continent. With a flick of his finger, Su Chen could easily break through without causing any fluctuations. Entering the valley, Su Chen hid his figure and walked straight into the castle. The powerhouse guarding outside the old castle is not much stronger than the Haotian realm. It must be a wishful thinking to discover Su Chen''s trail. Entering the old castle, Su Chen''s figure flashed and came to a huge space similar to a crematorium. The bodies of the more than one hundred He family children who were executed just now have been placed here as a whole. At this time, a burst of dark green flames rose from the ground and began to burn and refine these corpses. This is not an ordinary flame, but the flame of the formation. The flame contains a strange law that can decompose these corpses. Su Chen watched quietly. After a while, Su Chen showed differences in his face. I saw that these corpses were turned into ashes under the burning of the flames of the formation, but the spiritual energy of the whole body was burned out, and they condensed into a mass of spiritual fluid containing powerful vitality. What''s even more amazing is that these dead He family children, the spiritual roots in the sea of ??knowledge, were actually burned out! After being inhaled into a treasure bottle, the Dao Ling Roots were mixed with those life spirit liquids, and they were refined by the formation flame to remove the impurities. What remained was a pure and flawless top-quality spiritual root. Su Chen finally knew He Tianyu''s purpose. He is using the spiritual roots of the genius children of He family descendants to refine pure spiritual roots for him to practice! "It''s a sinister and vicious method. In order to improve the cultivation base and strengthen the strength, even his own blood and flesh can be used!" Su Chen exclaimed. I''m afraid that in He Tianyu''s eyes, these descendants of his are just tools in his hands! No wonder this old guy will have so many offspring, so vicious! Su Chen wouldn''t be angry about it, but he could understand that He Tianyu is definitely a ruthless character who can rule the entire Surabaya Continent with a human for millions of years, during which no one can shake his position. And know how vicious his methods are. What Su Chen saw today is probably just the tip of the iceberg. "Behind the dazzling beauty, there is really no need to hide dirt." Su Chen shook his head and waved his hand, the bottle full of pure spiritual roots was crushed and melted by Su Chen''s tyrannical laws. It seems that he is going to meet He Tianyu for a while now. With a flash of stature, Su Chen stepped into the void and came directly to the Holy Land of the He Family. Not far from Shuiyun City, here is the real core of the entire Sishui Island, and only the core seniors of the He family are eligible to enter. He Tianyu lives here all year round. As soon as he arrived in the Holy Land, Su Chen was shocked by the vision. "What a luxurious He Family Holy Land." The concentration of aura here is beyond imagination. Brick by brick here is priceless. In the past, He Tianyu used more than tens of millions of monks as coolies to build this sacred place, and almost wiped out the treasures of the entire Sishui Island. It is said that in order to build this sacred place, millions of monks died here. In the entire world of cultivating immortals, a soil emperor like He Tianyu is probably unique and unique. Su Chen shook his head, no longer hiding his aura. The breath of the Divine King Realm broke out completely. "Who came to my holy land to stray?" Suddenly there was a powerhouse in the Divine King Realm, and the top of the He family suddenly shook, and a large number of monk powerhouses quickly rushed out, and there were several in the Divine King Realm. But these Divine King Realms are simply different from Su Chen, the Divine King Realm. Su Chen didn''t even bother to talk with them, but with a casual wave, he rolled up a terrifying storm of laws, and these He family seniors were wiped out in an instant, without cause and effect. Chapter 1544： Sweep the holy land Chapter 1544: Sweeping The Holy Land Of The He Family The biggest advantage of the He family is the number of people. Su Chen waved his hand to kill a vote of strong men, but then more and more strong men flooded in, overwhelming the sky and the earth, and the water blocked by Su Chen was blocked. Several white-haired elders urged the **** pattern at the same time, laid a barrier, and wanted to block Su Chen''s actions. "Boy, no matter where you are sacred, if you dare to trespass into my holy land, you will be dead. I advise you to surrender!" "The Kuntian Great Formation is a great formation created by the ancestor himself. Even if you are a master of the Divine King Realm, once you are imprisoned by the Kuntian Great Formation, you can only fight against the trapped beasts. You can''t escape!" A group of He family seniors stood outside the barrier and began to clamor, as if Su Chen had become a bird in a cage and no longer poses any threat. "Really?" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a contemptuous smile. In the next moment, Su Chen explored with a big hand, that as if the hand of a god, can shatter the sky, cut off all obstacles, and with the force of destroying it, tearing the Kuntian formation on the spot. The newly formed big formation, before it can show its power in the future, it collapses instantly. The dozen or so magicians instantly vomited blood and fell unconscious. "This is impossible!" "No, this kid''s strength is beyond our expectations, go and notify the ancestors to leave the customs!" "All the Divine King Realm listen to my orders and go out to meet the enemy!" A tough guy wearing heavy purple and gold armor and holding a Fang Tian painted halberd rushed out of the space ripples. Behind him were hundreds of elite He family fighters who also wore heavy armor. The strength of this tough guy in heavy armor has reached the peak of the God King realm, and his aura is extremely powerful. It is in sharp contrast with other He Family masters. Su Chen can even see the radiant expression in his eyebrows, which is emitted by countless top spirit roots. Breath. This person should be He Tianyu''s eldest son and the second strongest in Sishui, He Jingming. Under He Jingming''s leadership, countless He family powerhouses continued to encircle him. Looking around, Su Chen was surrounded by powerhouses. They were everywhere in the sky and underground, and they kept Su Chen from leaking. It can be said that even the Saint King Realm powerhouse, facing the siege of many powerhouses, it is difficult to retreat. But in Su Chen''s eyes, what is the difference between these people and the ants. There is no need to use the emperor''s clone and immortal weapon, and his own strength alone can easily crush this group of ants. "Snapped!" Su Chen clenched his fists, and the joints made a crisp sound. This is not an ordinary crisp sound, in the sound waves, there are weird and terrifying laws of power fluctuations. Just this crisp sound instantly caused a devastating blow to the strong He family. The sound waves of the horrible law instantly shattered the eardrums of the strong ones around. Some of the weakened ones were bleeding on the spot and died suddenly. . "God blessed by Hongze, I am the best dharmakaya!" Seeing that the situation was not good, He Jingming didn''t want to give Su Chen time, he rushed forward first, and as he roared, the domains roared and displayed, forming an external law body, which continued to condense and stack on his body. In an instant, there was an eightfold domain entwining He Jingming''s whole body, casting a golden ray of magic body for him, stirring up terrifying domain fluctuations, almost forming a powerful effect comparable to the law. Su Chen''s expression moved slightly. This He Jingming''s strength is quite powerful, being able to stack up to eight domains at once is definitely not something that ordinary **** kings can do. In this peak explosive state, He Jingming''s combat effectiveness may be able to be temporarily promoted to the Saint King Realm. But still too weak. Su Chen snapped his fingers softly, and the power of the law of kendo was concentrated in the snapping fingers, and accompanied by the sound wave, forming a sword sound ripple, rushing towards He Jingming slowly at the speed of sound. The ripples of the sword sound formed by the sound waves gradually condensed into the shape of a giant sword, and kept approaching He Jingming, bringing unprecedented pressure to He Jingming. "Roar!!" He Jingming roared, his spiritual power urged wildly, and he blasted forward with all his strength. However, it was in vain after all. Hearing a stab, the ripples of swords pierced He Jingming''s body, splitting him in two. Jian Yi directly cut He Jingming''s Sea of ??Consciousness in the center. Grab! Su Chen stretched out his hand and found out that He Jingming''s Sea of ??Consciousness could explode in the future, and Su Chen held it in his palm. "The golden thunder attribute''s ultimate perfect spiritual root...No, the quality of this spiritual root should exceed perfection, and it is almost close to the level of fairy spiritual root. In order to build these two top spiritual roots, He Tianyu has done much on your body. Well, I dont know how many lives were refined in exchange for it." Although He Jingming had cut off the sea of ??consciousness, his soul was not dispersed and he still had a sober consciousness. After hearing Su Chen''s words, his mood fluctuated violently. The matter of Linggen is the He familys greatest secret. The He family can grow to the point where it is now, and so many masters can emerge, relying on this method of strengthening Linggen, but this method is too insidious. , To promote a persons spiritual roots, it takes countless lives. If this secret is exposed, then the He Family will no longer have a foothold in the entire Hongmeng Universe in the future, and the Xian League will not allow the He Family to corrupt the reputation of the Xian League so much, and will surely sweep the He Family out. Without the protection of the Immortal League, the former enemies of the He family would swarm and kill them. From now on, the He family fears that there will be no peace forever! In order to prevent this from happening, we must kill people! "Kill this son at any cost!" Before the death of form and spirit, He Jingming used his last soul power to pass orders to all the children of the He family. At the same time, the sky shook suddenly. Pillars of light burst out all around the He family''s birthplace. These beams of light rushed straight into the sky, turning into large nets at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters. "Tianyu Great Formation! The ancestor''s Tianyu Great Formation has been activated. Once this formation is opened, the Saint King Powerhouse will never want to break through. The Holy Land will become a Jedi, and no one can leave here!" "The ancestor is out, welcome the ancestor!" Su Chen grabbed He Jingming''s spiritual roots with a big hand. "Noisy." Su Chens indifferent voice contained amazing fluctuations in the law. The air in the entire He Family Holy Land seemed to become dignified in an instant. The air was like a gel, blocking everyones actions. Everyone clearly felt it. The pressure is so strong that they can''t breathe. The whole world seemed to be quiet, and no more messy sounds came. "Good means." On a high tower in the center of the Holy Land, a figure flew down. It is He Tianyu, the Patriarch of the He Family in Sishui Island. He has lived for at least several million years, but from the outside, he looks like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy, but there is no childishness on his face, his eyes are as deep as the sea, cruel and ruthless. He stared at Su Chen, his eyes flickered with a strange frequency, as if containing strange power. "Dare to use the mere pupil technique to be ashamed?" Su Chen hummed coldly, with golden light shining in his eyes, and looked directly at He Tianyu, as if he could see through his soul. He Tianyu felt a burning sensation deep in his soul, and his face was suddenly shocked. Chapter 1545： Shocked He Tianyu Chapter 1545: Shocked He Tianyu What He Tianyu used was not the pupil technique, but he used the **** pattern to engrave a top-level phantom array in his eyes. This phantom array was released by his eyes and fully displayed. Everywhere he could see, he would be affected by the phantom array. Shrouded, causing the enemy to continuously fall into layers of illusion and lose themselves. At the peak, He Tianyu could have a look in his eyes and plunge the enemy into a illusion of hundreds of levels. No matter how he could reach the sky, he could not find a way out. But He Tianyu did not expect that Su Chen would actually know pupil technique, and it was not his fake pupil technique, but the real pupil technique. Being watched by Su Chen''s gaze, He Tianyu burst into cold sweat, and the surrounding space seemed to be distorted. His expression became a bit sluggish, as if he had been shrouded in fantasy and was about to lose himself. Su Chens pupil technique was naturally learned from the tomb of the Great Demon Eye. Although he only comprehended a little fur, he himself possessed a powerful immortal soul, and pupil technique was driven by spirit power, so even it was only a superficial pupil technique. , Using the power of Su Chen''s fairy soul, can still produce good effects on the power of the Saint King Realm. Without precautions, He Tianyu followed Su Chen''s way and was affected by the illusion for a while. But He Tianyu was not a person who was waiting for a moment. At the moment when he was about to be completely submerged by the illusion, He Tianyu burst out with hundreds of millions of radiance, covering him completely, cutting off the surrounding illusion. At the same time, He Tianyu yelled: "Thirty-six-day Arcane Thunder, the Halberd of the God of Death!" In an instant, the **** patterns of the entire He Family Holy Land began to get irritable. Above the Tianyu Great Formation, a cloud of thunderclouds appeared, like a thunder tribulation, condensing a fiery red thunder halberd, and rushing towards Su Chen. This divine thunder is so powerful, and it is much stronger than Su Chen''s Huntian Thunder. Only the top Lei Linggen with the top thunder formation blessing can create such an amazing thunder power. He Tianyu was in the holy land of the He family, and he really took advantage of the home court. Coupled with his personal strength, it is no wonder that this guy has ruled Surabaya for millions of years, and no one can shake his position. It can be said that in this holy land of the He family, unless the emperor comes in person, He Tianyu is the only **** here, an invincible existence. But it''s a pity that he met Su Chen. The thunder halberd came in the air, but Su Chen was not afraid, even unmoved, letting the thunder halberd fall on him. When the terrifying thunder halberd drowned Su Chen, countless children of the He family showed joy. The ancestor''s horse is really extraordinary. This guy is dead. He Tianyu secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the Thunder Halberd hit Su Chen accurately. This brat is Su Chen who was noticed by the Immortal League. He obviously only has the cultivation base of the God King realm, but he forced himself to use the ultimate move. In his thunder halberd, he has stored a lot of the essence of the gods. The power is comparable to the first thunder calamity of the Holy King''s Great Tribulation, and the Holy King Realm powerhouse, if he is attacked unpreparedly, he may not be able to survive. "Things that don''t live or die, but it''s okay, this time you will be buried in the hands of the old man. Taking your corpse to the fairy league is also a credit. The leader will definitely reward me with a big reward." He Tianyu''s eyebrow smile couldn''t be concealed. He waited for the thunder light to dissipate, and then went to take down Su Chen''s corpse which had been burnt to charcoal. However, at this moment, Lei Guang suddenly collapsed. To be precise, the thunder light condensed by the thunder halberd was being swallowed and absorbed by Su Chen little by little. "belch" After a while, the thunder light completely poured into Su Chen''s body, and Su Chen also burped contentedly. "It tastes good, such a pure power of thunder is about to raise my elementary thunder law to intermediate level." Su Chen patted his belly, and in his body, you can still see the fiery red light bursting continuously. Then it slowly blended into the body meridians. He Tianyu was shocked when he saw this scene. "You... actually have the power of law!" In a mere Divine King Realm, he actually understood the power of the law, which is simply incredible. It is that he has broken through the Divine King Realm for millions of years, and he has only mastered two elementary laws, and it is not the nine main laws, just two side laws. He Su Chen, how can He De? ! "Surprised?" Su Chen smiled faintly, without causing any spatial fluctuations, without receiving any interference from the formation, and stepped forward to He Tianyu. He Tianyu was shocked and subconsciously wanted to dodge, but he was surprised to find that the space around him had been completely fixed, forming an all-round blockade on him. This is... the law of space! This Su Chen not only possesses the law of thunder, but also masters such advanced laws as the law of space? No... this is not true! He Tianyu panicked. Ruled in Surabaya for millions of years, he has encountered all kinds of things, and there are never a few strong men who dare to challenge his authority. But only this time, He Tianyu was completely panicked. The threat Su Chen brought to him far exceeded that of other Saint King Realm powerhouses! Su Chen looked at He Tianyu''s panicked expression and smiled faintly: "Don''t pretend, I know your strength is more than this, you should still have a lot of hole cards, please let me take a look." He Tianyu''s complexion was complex, he hesitated for a moment, and calmly said: "Su Chen, you and I have no grudges, there is no need to fight, I think what happened today is all a misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding?" Su Chen snorted and took out a bottle full of pure spirit roots. He Tianyu''s face suddenly changed. "This is a private matter within the He family. If you rashly intervene, I''m afraid it''s wrong." "That''s right." Su Chen chuckled: "Those who died from the He family are descendants of your blood after all. Their life and death have nothing to do with me, but...do you really think I came here for this matter?" "A few days ago, you tried to use the Secret Secret Array to detect me!" He Tianyu had a bad heart, and quickly explained: "This matter is a mission issued by the Fairy League. I am just doing business, and I never thought of offending you." "Xianmeng''s order? Tell me in detail." Chapter 1546： Leader shot Chapter 1546 He Tianyu didn''t want to offend. Although betraying the Xianmeng would cause trouble to him, he would rather betray the Xianmeng and resolve the immediate crisis. Facing a Su Chen who had mastered the power of the dual laws, He Tianyu knew that the realm could no longer be used to measure the opponent''s strength. Although this is the Holy Land of the He Family, he has the home court advantage, but if Su Chen is to be killed, then the entire He Family will bear a huge price, even if Su Chen can be killed here, the strength of the He Family will probably plummet. Although the current Sishui Island is the He family''s own words, after all, there are still many forces resisting the He family. If they get news, they will return to the Sishui Island to resist the He family with all their strength, so there must be no mistakes. Especially the secrets of the He family that Su Chen holds can''t be revealed at all, otherwise there will be endless troubles. The Immortal League was terrifying, but Su Chen in front of him was also not easy to provoke. In any case, calm him down before weighing it. "At the time, the Tongtian Immortal Road was closed, and a small number of the descendants of the immortal race remained in the immortal world. In addition to the Taibai clan above the endless peak, there were also some descendants of the immortal race scattered among other forces in the immortal world. The hidden descendants of the immortal race were established, and the purpose of creating the immortal alliance was to restart the Tongtian Immortal Road..." He Tianyu paused and continued: "Now the lord of the Immortal League is called Ditian. This person''s origin is unknown and extremely mysterious. It is said that he is the reincarnation of a certain immortal realm power, and some people say that he is the son of Emperor Yan... " Su Chen was waiting for He Tianyu to continue speaking, only to find that He Tianyu''s face suddenly became abnormal. Su Chen clearly saw that his pupils lost their luster quickly, and a strong breath of death erupted from the sea of ??knowledge, this death Qi instantly encroached on He Tianyu''s whole body, and in the blink of an eye, He Tianyu, who was a strong Saint King Realm, died on the spot. Su Chen instantly retreated a few steps. He could see with his naked eyes that the death aura had not been cut off, and it was continuously releasing from He Tianyu. "seal!" Su Chen didn''t have time to care how He Tianyu suddenly died, so he could only quickly form a large isolation formation, covering He Tianyu and the life around him. But Su Chen was shocked the next moment. Isolate the big array, it is impossible to isolate that lifeless leak! You know, Su Chen''s isolation formation can even isolate the law of darkness. Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless, and once again played a few large isolation formations, layered on top of them, and urged the law of space, directly condensing the space barrier, cutting the entire space where He Tianyu was located, forming a piece of Jedi. However, no matter what technique Su Chen used, he couldn''t stop this death spirit from spreading. In a blink of an eye, the lifelessness has spread. "bump" A child of the He family fell without warning. Immediately afterwards, more and more children of the He family fell to the ground and died. Su Chen frowned, seeing that the spread of death energy couldn''t be stopped, so he could only evacuate the He Family Holy Land. But when he came to the edge of the Holy Land, Su Chen frowned again. This Tianyu Great Array has not collapsed, not only has not collapsed, but has even become stronger. It seems that there is a mysterious power that is blessing the entire large array, increasing the strength of the large array more than a hundredfold. Su Chen urged the power of the law to bombard the big formation, but did not even blast a gap. "Could it be..." Su Chen had a bad feeling in his heart. He Tianyu suddenly died after mentioning the leader of the Immortal League. Could it be that the leader of the Immortal League snooped that He Tianyu was going to betray him, so he lowered his death energy to strangle He Tianyu and sealed off the entire He Family Holy Land, using the continuously spreading death energy to turn the entire He Family Land into a dead land? Who is this sacred leader, who is so magical? The law condensed, and Su Chen blasted out with another punch, but the Tianyu array remained motionless. Su Chen urged the detection of the **** pattern, and could vaguely sense a mysterious force that blessed the Tianyu Array through different dimensions. Su Chen still wanted to follow the vines, but the mysterious aura was so deep that it could not be captured at all. More and more children of the He family were tainted by death, and died on the spot. Other children of the He family also noticed that the situation was not good and began to scream and flee. But they were also unable to escape the shackles of the Tianyu Great Array. For a time, mourning was everywhere, and many of the He family''s children were already frightened and began to run wildly for their lives. Although Su Chen intended to eradicate He Tianyu, most of the ordinary children of the He family did not commit any mistakes, and the crime is not dead, but now, that mysterious leader seems to be alive and does not want to stay. "So you want to kill me? It''s too easy." Su Chen directly sacrificed the Yandi Sword, the law of kendo and the law of intermediate flame were injected into the Yandi sword at the same time, aiming at the Tianyu Great Array, it was a sword that fell. Stabbed! ! The unimaginable terrifying force instantly tore through the world, tearing a huge gap in the unbreakable Tianyu array. Su Chen''s figure flashed, and he easily left Hejia''s birthplace. Seeing this, other He family children also escaped through the gap. But there are still many He family children who have stayed in the Holy Land forever. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen sealed the gap in the Tianyu Great Formation to prevent death from spreading. At this time, the entire He Family Holy Land had become a completely dead place, without any breath of life inside, which was even more deadly than Jiuyou Purgatory. At the same time, in the depths of the universe, in an unknown palace. The man on the **** seat opened his eyes indifferently. "The Yandi Sword...I finally found it!" "According to my order, Su Chen will kill the Holy King of the He Family, and the heaven will be destroyed. It cannot be tolerated. The Xian League will issue an order to kill Su Chen, and Su Chen will be eradicated at all costs!" The empty and quiet voice spread throughout the whole world of cultivating immortals. For a time, the senior sects of the entire cultivating world were shaking, and the name of Su Chen also resounded throughout the world of cultivating immortals. Chapter 1547： Wonderland! Chapter 1547 Earth Wonderland! In a blink of an eye, the He Family Holy Land has become a dead place, completely losing its vitality. The He familys children, who had escaped by chance, looked at each other and were frightened. They didnt know what had happened. They only knew that the ancestor suddenly died suddenly. The root of the He familys prosperity, the greatest support, had already crashed. Collapsed. He family, dead! "It''s him, it was this guy who killed the ancestor. Our He family doesn''t agree with you!" "Quickly tell the world, swear to kill this son, and avenge the ancestors!" "Kill kill kill kill kill!" A group of He family children suddenly blushed, some stayed to surround Su Chen and some fled, seemingly afraid that Su Chen will kill people and destroy everyone present, so they must try their best to spread the information. All over the whole of Surabaya. Su Chen frowned, these He family children in front of him would not pose the slightest threat to him. Su Chen was just worried about the mysterious leader. That leader is definitely not in Sishui Continent. He Tianyu is not even able to resist even the slightest amount of resistance if he can kill a strong Saint King realm across such a long distance, which shows how vast the strength of this leader is. It is not a good thing to be spied by such a powerful enemy hiding in the dark. Ignoring these red-eyed He family children, Su Chen flew directly away from Sishui Island and returned to the fortress of the gods. He took out a golden card. Intelligence card. There is one last chance to use it. However, Su Chen did not hold much hope. Such a powerful person would definitely protect his privacy very well, and he would often have a strong causal entanglement on his body. Just like the reincarnation of the Taoist master, the intelligence card could not read his information at all. This leader is no exception. But Su Chen still intends to give it a try. "Ding, use the intelligence card to get Ditian intelligence." "Ditian: The leader of the fairy alliance, descendants of the fairy race, once accidentally obtained a drop of Yandi essence and blood, and after refining, he obtained a trace of the Yandi bloodline. From then on, he established himself as the descendant of the Yandi, and established the fairy alliance with the intention of restarting the fairy gate with the power of the immortal world. , Inherit the throne of Emperor Yan." "Cultivation: Earth Immortal Triple Realm." "Spiritual roots: Immortal dead spirit roots." "Equipment: the low-grade fairy sword''Forget River''." "Law: Advanced Space Law, Advanced Death Law, Advanced Kendo Law." "Current location: Ninth Dimension, Xiaoxianting." A series of information greeted Su Chen''s eyes. "I''m going..." Su Chen was speechless: "This information is too comprehensive. I have almost investigated Ditian''s old bottom. The intelligence card is more powerful than I thought. It can be seen that the reincarnation of Taoist master is true. It''s so powerful that the intelligence card can''t find out his half-money intelligence..." But after seeing Ditian''s detailed information, Su Chen frowned once. Cultivation: Earth Immortal Triple Realm. Fairy! The fairy above the emperor! Although it is only the earth immortal, it is the lowest level existence among immortals, but you must know that in this era, the immortal world is closed, and the emperor in the cultivating world is respected. Suddenly a fairy emerges, even if it is an earth immortal, it is enough to shock the world. According to Su Chens knowledge of the immortal realm in the memory of Qibao Demon Venerable, Su Chen knew that even when the immortal realm was not closed, it was impossible for an immortal to enter the realm of cultivating immortality himself, and he had to reincarnate in order to enter the realm of cultivating immortality. When immortals enter the realm of cultivating immortals directly, they will be strongly suppressed by the will of the heavens, causing severe immortal calamity. The Will of Heaven and the Immortal Realm cannot deal with each other. The Will of Heaven will not allow immortals to enter the Hongmeng universe. How did this Emperor do it? It''s hard to understand. Maybe... there is another possibility. When Ditian first arrived in the world of cultivating immortals, he was not immortal cultivation base. He only broke through the immortal realm later. Although the immortal realm has not been opened, the road to become immortal is blocked, but perhaps this emperor has some other way to allow himself to fly upright in some way. "A little tricky." If this emperor is only a great emperor realm cultivation base, Su Chen doesn''t need to be jealous. He can completely fight against it with his strength. If it doesn''t work, call the female emperor''s wife up for a mixed doubles. It is estimated that no emperor can hold it. But Di Tian is the cultivation base of the realm of earth fairy. This is a real fairy! So now even if Su Chen knew the exact location of Di Tian, ??he couldn''t act rashly. Now go to Ditian, the risk factor is too big. It still needs to be considered in the long term. It''s a pity that the wife of the Empress is in retreat, and Su Chen is not good to go and disturb her, otherwise you can ask her. "By the way, the Empress''s wife is not available, I can still find the Empress Chaos." Su Chen''s figure flashed and came to Lin Yuerou. Lin Yuerou is reviewing the official documents at this time. Now everything in the Fortress of the Gods is starting to go on track. There are many things that need to be decided and dealt with. Su Chen has always been in charge of big things and small things at all, so these aspects are Everything fell on his wife. Not only Lin Yuerou, but everyone else has been doing everything recently. Everyone is busier than the emperor. There are various official documents that need to be approved every day, and they need to go out and visit frequently. Under Su Chen''s stocking strategy, sooner or later he must train his wives to become emperors. "Husband." Seeing Su Chen, Lin Yuerou closed the document and greeted in unison with a smile. Su Chen and Lin Yuerou hugged each other for a moment. Su Chen first cared about Lin Yuerou and asked her not to work too hard, and then brought up the business, and asked the Chaos Empress to come forward. This time, the Empress of Chaos was very generous. Not only did she immediately appear, and she did not occupy Lin Yuerou''s body, but turned into a spiritual projection and appeared in front of Su Chen. Seeing Shengxue in white, Su Chen subconsciously swallowed. This was the first time he saw the true face of the Empress Chaos so clearly and exactly. What surprised him a little was that the appearance of the Empress Chaos and Seyuan actually had two similarities. It is said that the twelve ancestor witches came from the same source, so the appearance is similar, which also makes sense. "Husband, Master, you talk, I won''t bother you." Lin Yuerou was very sensible, knowing that Su Chen must have important things to find the Empress Chaos, so she immediately gave up the room to the two. Su Chen settled down and didn''t waste time. He told the whole story about Xianmeng and Ditian straightforwardly. Chapter 1548： Taoist and Twelve Ancestral Witch Chapter 1548 Dao Master and the Twelve Ancestral Witch After understanding the situation, the Empress Chaos gave her own opinion without thinking. "The entire Hongmeng universe is under the control of the will of heaven. There are three thousand great avenues in the world, and the will of heaven is the master of these three thousand great avenues. Heaven has become one with the entire Hongmeng universe, and no one can control it in heaven. Change the existing rules within the scope. In theory, it is impossible for the immortals to stay in the Hongmeng universe. When Emperor Yan created the Immortal Heavenly Court, he was immediately rejected by the will of the heavens and had to leave the Hongmeng universe to take root in other dimensions. The same goes for the demon clan heavenly court established later." "I dont know who Ditian is, but according to my observations, the three thousand avenues of the Hongmeng universe are still in a stable stage. The will of heaven still has unparalleled control over the entire Hongmeng universe. Ditian cannot Those who survive in the Hongmeng universe will be attacked and suppressed by the endless thunder of heaven." "unless" Su Chen''s expression moved: "Unless what?" The Chaos Empress hesitated for a moment, and said: "Unless Di Tian is approved by the will of Heaven, so that he can stay in the Hongmeng Universe as a fairy and not be restricted by the rules of Heaven." "Heaven will open the back door for him?" "That''s what it means." Su Chen was silent. If it is true, then the problem is serious. If this Emperor Tian gets the will of the heavens to support him, then there is no fun. This is no longer a question of opening and hanging, this is the GM authority! The leader of the immortal alliance, the leader of the greatest power in the world of cultivating immortals, is impeccable, whether it is his own strength or the strong background he holds. If there is the will of the gods behind, it is simply walking sideways, and it is systematically blessed. Su Chen, it is difficult to fight. But Su Chen always felt that it would not be that simple. There is no reason for the will of heaven to help the emperor. Besides, the reincarnation of the Taoist Lord is still missing. The will of the Heavenly Way of the Hongmeng Universe is actually ownerless in nature. It is equivalent to a trusteeship state. automatic running. Maybe, Di Tian found a certain loophole in the will of Heaven? The Empress Chaos seemed to have insight into Su Chens thoughts, and said, There is no possibility of loopholes in the rules of the Tao. Back then, the twelve ancestor witches failed to resist the rules set by the Taoist. Di Tian is just a descendant of the fairy race. Have this ability." "Ah this..." Su Chen was silent again. The situation became more and more complicated, and Su Chen had an urge to go directly to Xiaoxianting to find Di Tian to confront him. However, it must be wrong to go there without knowing the details of Di Tian. The Chaos Empress said: "You and I are studying here. After all, it is only inference. To understand the truth, there are only two ways. One is to go directly to Ditian and to seize the torture. The other is to find the current reincarnation of the Taoist. Only he can Solve this mystery." Su Chen sighed softly: "I also want to find the reincarnation of the Taoist Lord, but there are no clues of intelligence. The Hongmeng universe is so vast, it is too difficult to find a person in this boundless universe." "Passive search, of course, the hope is slim. Dao Master has undergone nine reincarnations. This is the last and the most critical time. He will not allow any possibility of exposure of his identity. He will only grow up to be strong enough. It is possible to show up on the initiative, so you can only wait patiently, or..." The Chaos Empress paused for a moment, and said: "Proactively attack, forcing the Taoist master to show up in advance." "Forcing the Taoist master to show up? Is there any way for you, Empress?" The Chaos Empress said: "In fact, it is not difficult. The Taoist is invincible in the world and controls everything, but there is only one thing that he cannot control." Su Chen was taken aback for a moment, then thought of something, and said in surprise: "Yong Ye?" "Yes." The Chaos Empress nodded: "Yong Ye appeared that year, and the Taoist made a personal action, but failed to disperse the darkness. She could only suppress Yong Ye to the Demon Abyss, sacrifice the Demon Abyss, and preserve the Harmony. By doing so, the demons suffered countless deaths and injuries, and they have been declining to this day, and they are always facing the threat of eternal night, sleeping and eating." "As long as Yongye is allowed to descend on the Hongmeng universe, and the real catastrophe begins, the Taoist master will inevitably be alarmed. As the Lord of Hongmeng, he cannot ignore it. In order to disperse Yongye, he will definitely show up." "This" Su Chen frowned: "In this way, won''t it bring a huge crisis to Hongmeng Universe?" "If you want to force the debut master to show up, only this plan is feasible." The Chaos Empress stared at Su Chen and said. Su Chen was still hesitating, suddenly feeling something was wrong, raised his head to look at the Empress Chaos, and asked in a condensed voice: "Why do I feel that you are not at ease?" Su Chen said: "Back then, the Twelve Ancestral Witch walked out of the Chaos Era. The Great God Pangu divided the sky and the earth and created the current Hongmeng Universe. However, Hongmeng Universe gave birth to its own master and abandoned your Twelve Ancestral Witch. The twelve ancestor witches have a grudge against the Taoist Lord, and they want to get rid of the Taoist Lord and seize the dominance of the Hongmeng universe. As the reincarnation of the Houtu Empress, the Taoist Lord is also an enemy to you. You want to borrow my hand , To force Dao Master to reincarnate and show up, and destroy him before he is completely invincible? Right?" Su Chen''s gaze at this time seemed to be able to perceive everything. Under the pressure of his gaze, the Chaos Empress felt a little uncomfortable. It was just the embarrassment at this moment that made Su Chen believe that his guess was not wrong. "So what? This Hongmeng universe does not belong to him. Although he created the rules, who stipulated that this world needs rules? Isn''t a free and disordered world more beautiful? Whatever everyone wants What you can do, follow your heart completely, and carry your will to the limit, even if it is chaotic, it is better than lingering under the rules set by others!" Su Chen was shocked when she heard the words of the Empress Chaos. He finally understood the source of all contradictions! A free and disorderly world, chaos and turbulence, and extreme self-interest, this is a paradise for the strong! An orderly world, security and stability, and equality of all beings, this is a world where ants can survive! It is impossible to say who is right and who is wrong, but these are indeed two completely different worlds. Think about it carefully, isn''t the early era of Hongmeng that Su Chen fascinated with was a chaotic and disorderly world, where the strong respected the strong, but he hadn''t thought about how lowly the lives of the weak in that era were. Todays Hongmeng universe is full of thousands of races, various levels of civilization are endless, and the major races are relatively peaceful. Although it is still a world where the strong are respected, under the restrictions of the rules, the strong cannot unscrupulously destroy everything. , Otherwise, it will be entangled in cause and effect and lead to destruction. Under the protection of this rule, even ants can survive, live, and find their own joy in life in their own world. Chapter 1549： Contradictions are highlighted Chapter 1549 The Taoist master is the rule maker, and he uses his own rules to put the chains on sentient beings. But is this really a bad thing? For a small number of top powerhouses who do not like to be restrained, this is indeed not a good thing, because the restrictions of the rules prevent them from doing whatever they want, and there is no way to do what they want to do without restraint. But does this restriction greatly avoid the breeding of gloom? Su Chen is now regarded as the top powerhouse in the Hongmeng universe. If there are no rules, then he can do too much to find fun. For example, like He Tianyu, collect beautiful women from all over the world and raise them in captivity. Kill some immortal cultivators, frantically plunder the resource wealth of the major immortal cultivating forces, and increase their total wealth in an extreme time. Or, paint the land as the king, create the kingdom of God, let countless people believe in themselves, and make themselves the omnipotent king of heaven and earth. He can ignore life and kill innocent people indiscriminately, because his strength is strong enough that no one can control him. Of course, Su Chen would not do this, he had his own rules, and his heart would not allow himself to be a big villain. But who can guarantee that other strong players will be the same as Su Chen? Even with the restrictions of the rules of heaven, characters like He Tianyu can appear. If there are no rules, characters like He Tianyu will probably become the norm. According to the development of this disorderly and free situation, in the end, except for a small group of powerful people with top strength, other life in the entire Hongmeng universe are destined to become slaves. "Absolute freedom is equivalent to losing freedom. Compared with your rhetoric, I agree with the idea of ??Taoist masters, because I myself came from the bottom. If it were in the era of freedom you described, I might even You cannot have the qualifications to be born in this world. Although there are many rules and restrictions in the current Hongmeng universe, I feel that such a world is more suitable for everyone to survive." Su Chen stared into the eyes of the Empress Chaos and said. The Empress Chaos seemed to have expected such a result, and asked, "But how do you know that the Taoist master has no selfishness?" "But he at least gave this world a long-term stable operation mode, and also brought more possibilities to this world." Su Chen still unswervingly supported Dao Master. He is totally unable to accept the chaotic and disorderly era in the words of the Chaos Empress. If one day, Hongmeng Universe returns to that chaotic and disorderly era, then Su Chen will inevitably stand up like the Taoist and change all this for this world. Make new rules instead of letting it continue to chaos. The Chaos Empress sighed softly: "It seems that you and I cannot reach a consensus, but this is not important. I can feel that the Great Calamity of Annihilation will soon erupt completely. It will not be long before the Demon Abyss universe will be completely dark Covered, by then, the Hongmeng universe will lose its protection. When the first ray of darkness flows into the Hongmeng universe through the crystal wall, the Taoist will understand that the rules he created will also become his stepping stones to the end." As soon as the voice fell, the Empress Chaos turned into a plume of blue smoke and dispersed. After a while, Lin Yuerou walked in from outside the door. "Husband, what did you talk to Master? She seemed a little angry." "Yue Rou, do you know your master?" "This" Lin Yuerou was really asked, and smiled bitterly: "Although Master has taught me a lot of spiritual things, except for spiritual things, she doesn''t usually chat with me privately. Master always compares Cold and cold." "fair enough." Su Chen nodded, and left without explaining too much. After a while, Su Chen came to the Nuwa Temple. As the twelve ancestor witch, he wanted to hear the voice of Seyuan. "Tao Master? Who is that?" Sai Yuan asked confused. Su Chen was embarrassed, it seems that the memory of Nuwa that Seyuan inherited is still quite limited. "Never mind, don''t mention it." Su Chen said, holding Seyuan, "I''ll take you out for shopping, it''s boring to stay at home all day." "Okay, okay, I''m going to see Miss Huang Xi. Last time we made an appointment to taste food together." Ah, how did the two foodies meet together? "Okay, I will arrange for you to taste the skills of my God of Cooking." Into the night. The charcoal fire is strong. The aroma of kebabs has been roasted. Huang Xi picked up a skewer of barbecue and ate it impatiently, applauding as he ate it. "What kind of meat is this, it''s so delicious." Seyuan took a sip, and her beautiful eyes lit up: "I can''t think that my husband has such a craft, but this meat is indeed different. The vigorous energy contained in it is as effective as a fairy medicine." Han Duoduo, Yueya''er and a few people also gathered around, and quickly divided the barbecue into a clean one. After eating one by one, they were full of praise. But soon an abnormality appeared. Yue Ya''er, the weakest cultivation base, was the first to feel something wrong. The whole person began to emit white smoke, and his body temperature was rising steadily. The blood in his body was like a volcanic eruption, exuding endless waves. power. "Sir, I can''t do it..." Yue Ya''er sat slumped on the ground, feeling like her soul was about to fly away. Su Chen smiled: "Don''t worry, this meat is a great tonic, so enjoy it." The meat that Su Chen roasted is exactly the Hong Mongolian beast meat. After trying it with Jin Xuanwu and Erhu before, several days have passed. After Su Chen was sure that this ancient beast meat had no side effects, he moved his mind and wanted to try the effect for others, just by this On the second barbecue opportunity, I took out the ancient beast meat and grilled it. Han Duoduo also became flushed at this time, with a feeling of drunkenness. Her small face flushed and her eyes were confused. She put her arm around Su Chen''s arm and coquettishly said: "Master, you haven''t taught the disciple to practice the **** pattern for a long time. Im not your lovely disciple anymore!" Su Chen was ashamed, how did it feel like eating too much barbecue? But the effect is still very good. Su Chen can clearly feel that the cultivation strength of Han Duoduo and Yue Ya''er is improving. Huang Xi and Se Yuan are not obvious for the time being because of their strong strength, but their auras also have. Traces of growth. It''s okay, let''s have a lot of meat, then grill it! All night, Su Chen and his group eliminated hundreds of kilograms of ancient beast meat, each of them ate blood spurts and nosebleeds. Chapter 1550： Accidentally found Chapter 1550 The effect of the ancient beast meat is too domineering. Before dawn, the girls passed out one after another, all of them getting hot and twisting and twisting. In order to send them home, Su Chen took a lot of effort. He wasn''t much better himself. The nosebleeds remained seven or eight times, especially on the way to escorting the girls home, they pestered him like an octopus, and almost didn''t hold them. However, Su Chen is not a spoiler, he can still distinguish the occasion. The most urgent task now is to let everyone digest the ancient beast meat to benefit from it. It will not be too late to talk about other things in the future. After finishing his work, Su Chen also found a secluded place to start retreating. Although he cannot break through the Saint King realm now, the inability to improve his realm is actually not a big problem for Su Chen. With these ancient beast flesh, his physical body can break through the shackles and improve by leaps and bounds, as long as the physical body is strengthened again and again. The extent of breaking through the limit, relying solely on the strength of the physical body, is enough to crush most of the Saint King Realm. Besides, there are so many ancient beast meat. Su Chen estimated that if he refines all these ancient beast meats, the physical strength may reach the level of the Great Emperor. "Only ancient animal meat has such an effect, if it is bone marrow... internal organs... will it have other effects?" Su Chen suddenly thought about it when he was in retreat, took out a part of the ancient beast''s internal organs and bone marrow, and cooked a bowl of offal soup. "I suck!" Su Chen took a sharp sip, the soup was fragrant and fragrant, just by smelling it, Su Chen was sure that it was definitely an invincible tonic soup. This night when the offal soup was eaten, the general Divine King Realm would probably explode and die, because it simply couldn''t bear such a powerful force. But Su Chen didn''t care, and poured it into his stomach. After drinking a bowl, he still had some thoughts, planning to cook a bowl. But soon it felt like it came up. Su Chen''s face flushed, his heart rate skyrocketed, and he fainted with a kick on both legs. With this sleep, Su Chen slept for half a month. "Cool!" The long-term drowsiness did not make Su Chen sluggish. On the contrary, Su Chen felt that his state was better than ever. Every cell under his body seemed to be injected with endless power. He felt that he could pinch with one hand. Starburst. He couldn''t help but use Da Luo Tianqing''s hand, and the palm of the wind whistled in an instant, as if a starry sky storm was blowing. If it weren''t for the formation enchantment that Su Chen had arranged in advance, many people would die in the fortress of the gods. "After this sleep, my physical strength has increased by at least three times!" "This effect is much stronger than Immortal Tyrant Body Art." "I''m afraid that among the human races throughout the ages, if my physique is strong, no one would dare to be the first." Su Chen clenched his fists, feeling very comfortable. With a flash of figure, Su Chen came to the main control room. "Sana, where are we now?" After passing by Sishui Island, the Fortress of the Gods embarked on a new voyage. Shana said: "The area where we are now has not been marked on the star chart. It should not belong to the realm of spiritual practice. I have detected some signals of technological civilization in several nearby galaxies. Among them is a seventh-level civilization. It is currently one of the highest-level technological civilizations in the Hongmeng universe." The science and technology civilization was suppressed by the immortal cultivation civilization in the past, and the overall decline has been drastically. Now, there is still a seventh-level civilization that has not perished, which is very rare. Su Chen is not very interested in science and technology civilization. Even the seventh-level civilization can only be active in a galaxy at most, and it is difficult to get out of the galaxy. The radius of activity is only a few hundred thousand light-years. Cultivators are enough to play with such a civilization in applause. But it''s all here, it doesn''t matter if you look at it. After a while, the fortress of the gods entered the big galaxy where this seventh-level civilization is located. The scale of this galaxy is not very large, with a diameter of only 50,000 light-years, much smaller than the Milky Way. The center is a large black hole, which drives hundreds of billions of stars in the entire galaxy to continuously orbit through the gravitational force of the black hole. The Fortress of the Gods was docked near a giant mature star, and Su Chen easily swallowed and refined the star, supplementing the fairy qi. After eating the stars, Su Chen took Lin Yuerou, Seyuan, and Shana''s escort, and was going to visit the seventh-level civilization. It was a vacation. With a flash of figure, Su Chen led everyone to the vicinity of the home planet of civilization. Around the home planet, there are many sky fortresses and ports, and a large number of spaceships are constantly going back and forth. Su Chen''s spiritual thoughts swept away and found that one of them was a sightseeing spaceship full of tourists, which was landing towards the main port of the home planet. After reading the memories of these tourists for a while, Su Chen grasped the basic information of this civilization. Then he waved his hand, put on suitable clothes for everyone, and silently appeared on the sightseeing spacecraft, mixing into the tourists. After half an hour, Su Chen stepped onto the mother star named Saya. The Saya civilization did not have a long time to origin, and it has a history of less than 20,000 years. The core race of this civilization is the human race. Because of this, Su Chen has a certain good impression of this civilization. After all, Su Chen now holds the heart of the human race. In nominal terms, he is the highest leader of all races in the entire Hongmeng universe. It is reasonable to visit his people. "strange." Shana''s expression suddenly became a little confused. "What''s wrong?" Su Chen asked. "I just scanned the planet, hacked into their core database, and found a piece of encrypted information classified as the highest secret of civilization, which recorded an ancient text, but I was unable to translate it." "let me see." Shana immediately transmitted this text to Su Chen. "this is" Su Chen frowned slightly, and he couldn''t see the meaning of this ancient text, but it felt strange, as if there was a mysterious power in it. Seyuan glanced, her expression suddenly became serious. "This is a celestial book written by the Taoist master!" Chapter 1551： System source code Chapter 1551 System Source Code The celestial script written by the Taoist master? Su Chen was surprised, but immediately looked at Seyuan in surprise: "You don''t know Dao Master!" Seyuan quickly covered her small mouth, knowing that she had failed to speak. It''s all like this. Why can Su Chen not understand? Seyuan was hiding from him before and saying that he didn''t know who the Dao Master was. It was a lie test. She could even recognize Dao Master''s handwriting. It must be. Have seen Dao Masters previous life. Su Chen snapped his fingers. In an instant, everything around him became quiet, time seemed to stop flowing, and everyone was frozen in a fixed time and space. Only Su Chen and Seyuan were not affected. Su Chen grabbed Seyuan''s hand, stared at her and asked, "What else are you hiding from me?" Seyuan seemed to know that he couldn''t keep it, his eyes flashed a little helplessly, and grievedly muttered: "Husband, I really didn''t want to hide from you, but Nuwa True Spirit warned me that Dao Master''s things must never be told to you. ." "Nuwa True Spirit? Are you not Nuwa True Spirit?" "Yes or not, to put it bluntly, I''m just Nuwa''s second personality, and the master personality is the real Nuwa true spirit." "So the real Nuwa has woken up?" Seyuan shook her head: "She is still asleep, but occasionally wakes up. She passed on all her memories to me, including some information from the Taoist master." Su Chen condensed his eyebrows and said: "But you have already said it. Since it has been exposed, it is better to tell me what you know. If Nuwa''s real spirit is in trouble, you just shirk all the responsibility on your husband." "This..." Seyuan hesitated. Su Chen increased his tone and said: "The Dao Master''s matter is of great importance, and it may even involve the safety of the entire Hongmeng universe!" "Ok" Saiyuan said: "In fact, the Taoist Lord is not a native creature in the Hongmeng Universe. He comes from a higher dimension. The Taoist Lord is not even a living body in the true sense. His essence is the concretization of the Three Thousand Dao Causal Rules. , Non-spiritual, but he has the ability to seize all things. When the Taoist first came to the Hongmeng universe, he took the incarnation of the Supreme Heavenly Dao, seized the entire Hongmeng universe, and incorporated his Taoism into every part of the Hongmeng universe. In the corner, the Three Thousand Great Dao spread widely in the Hongmeng universe, guiding countless people on the road of cultivation." "hiss" Su Chen took a breath after listening. Seize the entire Hongmeng universe! What kind of concept is this, it is simply unimaginable! "anything else?" "In fact, no one knows why the Taoist came to the Hongmeng universe. Judging from what he did, the arrival of the Taoist has indeed brought vigorous vitality to the entire Hongmeng universe, and has given countless practitioners to become stronger. Before this, Hongmeng Universe had no concept of cultivation. Except for the most common and primitive creatures, only the 12th Ancestral Witch and the Hongmeng Beast possessed powerful strength..." "But the defensive heart is indispensable. For the Twelve Ancestor Witches, they are the creators and guardians of the Hongmeng Universe, and the Taoist is an outsider. They don''t know what the Taoist wants and what they hold. The purpose has come to the Hongmeng universe, so we must beware of him. In order to expel the Taoist, he has been hunted down again and again. This big pursuit has lasted for tens of billions of years, but all have failed. It ended." "Some ancestral witches have lost their motivation. They retired one after another. Some even broke the dimension wall at the risk of complete death and went to a higher dimension. They wanted to find out the origin of the Taoist Lord and find a way to restrain the Taoist Lord. ." "But to this day, there is still no result." Well... Su Chen was lost in thought. If this is the case, he probably can understand the thoughts of the Chaos Empress. To put it plainly, it is a dispute between locals and foreigners. As the native veteran of the Hongmeng universe, the Twelve Ancestor Witches allowed the Hongmeng universe to be occupied by a foreigner. No one can bear this. Although this foreigner did make the Hongmeng universe progress and bring benefits to the vast number of creatures, But looking at the problem from the perspective of the twelve ancestor witch, how could he be wary of him before he could not figure out the true purpose of Dao Master. Su Chen shook his head. This matter was too complicated. He was a young man, and it was really hard to stand in the middle and make comments. "Then do you know what was written during this period?" Su Chen continued to ask. Saiyuan said: "The book of heaven is actually not the actual text of the book, but some fragments falling from the body of the Taoist. These fragments are occasionally picked up by people. The Taoism rules contained in it are important to practitioners. There are huge benefits, but no one can decipher what information the heavenly book contains." Su Chen thought, snapped his fingers again, and the time and space around him suddenly returned to normal. "Shana, find out where the body of this text message is." Shana replied with almost no delay: "In the largest military base on the planet, the defense is very tight." "Strictly?" Su Chen smiled faintly, his spiritual mind instantly scanned the entire planet, penetrated the earth, and reached the center of the earth. In an instant, the entire planet was enveloped in Su Chen''s spiritual exploration, and Su Chen soon found his destination. He stepped out in one step and came to this underground base that was hidden thousands of meters underground, and the surrounding area was completely cast with special materials. Su Chen didn''t hide it, so as soon as he entered the base, the surrounding area suddenly alarmed, and a large number of mecha guards swarmed. Su Chen snapped his fingers casually, and the terrifying sound wave instantly flooded the entire base, and everyone was directly stunned. When he walked to a huge metal gate, Su Chen''s fingertips popped a ray of flame and melted through the metal gate more than ten meters thick. "Dididi..." A fierce alarm sounded from the door, and it seemed that some weapon had been activated and was about to explode. It is a miniature annihilation bomb. Su Chen grabbed it with a big hand, and the annihilation bomb flew directly into Su Chen''s palm. Su Chen immediately squeezed his palm, and the annihilation bomb exploded in Su Chen''s palm at the same time. puff The annihilation bomb that was supposed to destroy the sky and the earth just made a pop in Su Chen''s hands. Passing through the gate, Su Chen entered it. There are countless treasures cherished here, all top treasures of this seventh-level civilization, but in the eyes of Su Chen, they are worthless. He went straight to an ancient crystal stele. The celestial book left by the Taoist master is sealed in this crystal stele. Su Chen was about to reach for it, when suddenly a system prompt came in his mind. "Ding, found the system fragments, and began to extract the system source code..." Chapter 1552： The system is alive! Chapter 1552 The system is coming alive! In an instant, the heavenly book in the crystal stele turned into a beam of light containing a huge flow of information, continuously pouring into Su Chen''s body. Su Chen was still shocked by the system prompts. How did the heavenly book left by the Taoist become the system source code? Does the system have anything to do with the Taoist master? Although Su Chen had long guessed that the system might come from a certain higher dimension, and the Taoist also descended from the higher dimension to the Hongmeng Universe, but it was too sudden? But now Su Chen is not sure, so he will ask the system later. But will the system answer? Soon, the heavenly book was absorbed by the system, and the crystal stele became bleak. "Ding, the source code is successfully obtained, the system will undergo a 24-hour program upgrade, and the new version of the system will be launched soon." Without waiting for Su Chen to ask questions, the system automatically enters the upgrade mode, and only a countdown number can be seen. This dog system, if you say you upgrade, you can upgrade without the owner''s permission. It''s really the opposite! Fortunately, there are only twenty-four hours, so be patient. With a flash, Su Chen returned to Lin Yue''s gentle Seyuan. At this time, the two were looking at each other. Although they didn''t speak, Su Chen could feel that they should be communicating. Su Chen was still very interested in the conversation between the two ancestral witches, but he did not ask in the past that was uninteresting. After a while, the two turned and looked at Su Chen at the same time. "What did you find?" Su Chen shook his head without explaining anything, and said, "Let''s go for a stroll. Could it be a vacation and relax." Then Su Chen didn''t talk about other things, and took the two girls around in the bustling high-tech metropolis. After nightfall, the three of Su Chen stayed in the most luxurious hotel on the home planet. This hotel is located at the top of an 800-story skyscraper. Su Chen stayed in a large flat on the top floor. The view was extremely wide and the interior was even more impressive. Many high-tech entertainment facilities. After dinner, Su Chen took his two daughters to play in a gravity-free indoor swimming pool. The swimming pool is not filled with ordinary water, but an active liquid filled with oxygen. Even ordinary people can swim in the water. Breathe freely, there is no risk of drowning. "Husband, am I good-looking?" Lin Yuerou was wearing a moon-white swimsuit, her head was black and windless, and she was full of goddess. Seyuan put on a light blue swimsuit, showing her perfect figure. Su Chen hugged left and right, leading the two girls to play in the gravity-free swimming pool, so happy. But after taking a shower and returning to the room, Seyuan became a little bit shy and hesitated: "I''d better change the room." Before Su Chen could speak, Lin Yuerou took the initiative to hold Seyuan: "Sister, we are all a family, why do we meet outside? You have never experienced the ability of your husband, and I can''t stand my sister alone." Seyuan blushed even more when Lin Yuerou said. Su Chen couldn''t help but said that only the large array of urging **** patterns sealed the entire room and quickly stripped himself clean. Hehe smirked and said: "Tonight, none of you want to escape." Seeing that Se Yuan couldn''t escape, she also tried her best. She suddenly turned into dozens of clones, and instantly drowned Su Chen. "You come to me, as long as you find out who I am, I will meet all requirements." Su Chen laughed: "It''s not easy." But it''s really not easy. Because Su Chen soon discovered that each of these phantom clones was a real flesh and blood body! This is... Nuwa Creation Art! The rule of the creator of Seryuan has reached the point where it can create life? But this can''t trouble Su Chen. "As long as I try them one by one, I will find it!" "The dragon crashes!" "Turning the river down!" "..." The next day. It''s noon. Seeing the two delicate flowers that were exhausted and collapsed beside him, Su Chen smiled triumphantly. "Ding, the system upgrade was successful." "Ding, give out upgrade rewards, congratulations to the host for obtaining 10,000 super skill points." "Ding, the Law of Causality Mall is officially opened, and the host can spend super skill points in the Law Mall to purchase any rule fragments." "Ding, the system intelligence level is improved, the avatar system is turned on, and the host can set the system avatar according to his own preferences." "Ding, the task of finding the Taoist master has changed: Find the remaining 11 system source codes. After collecting all the source codes, the system will complete the final upgrade, and the host will receive mysterious rewards." "Ding, the position coordinates of the remaining 11 system source codes have been generated, please check." A series of system prompts made Su Chen digest for a while. At the same time, there were eleven more coordinate points in his mind. Six coordinates are located in the Hongmeng Universe, three coordinates are located in the Moyuan Universe, one in the Heavenly Court of the Immortal Realm, and one in the Heavenly Court of the Demon Race. Su Chen was speechless. Originally, I was only looking for one Taoist, now I am looking for eleven... But fortunately, at least the accurate coordinates are now given. With a target, there is no need to search around like a headless fly. But does the system admit that it is a Taoist master? The Taoist itself is not a normal living body, it will reincarnate into a system, theoretically speaking, it is actually reasonable. By the way, what is the virtual image of this system, can the system be personified? Su Chen entered the system interface to find it. "Um, you can really set the system image, and there are no restrictions, you can set it any way you want?" Su Chen entered the setting interface, waved his big hand, and began to set the role of the system image. "First of all, of course it must be a girl!" "Do not look too high, just a hundred points." "Height, just five centimeters shorter than me." "Descent... isn''t it an avatar? There are pedigree settings? But you can''t play freely, there are only two options." "The Immortal and Invincible Bloodline of Ten Thousand Realms Supreme? It''s the second one!" "Unlimited growth bloodline? This one feels normal, so choose this one." "Character setting... of course it must be a warm, kind and intellectual big sister who can take care of others!" "The figure is... this is simple, the front is convex and the back is warped, 36E is almost the same." "Loyalty? Favorability? This can also be set freely? That must be 100. I don''t want to play any training." "Name... Since it''s a skill point system, let her point it." "Ding, the system image is set successfully and it starts to generate..." A flash of light flashed, and a beautiful girl with a face value and a figure reaching full marks appeared in front of Su Chen. The beautiful girl slowly opened her eyes, revealing a sweet smile of a gentle big sister: "I pay respect to my master little by little." My system... comes alive! Chapter 1553： Systematic solution Chapter 1553 Su Chen couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and grabbed the little 36E. what! This feel...this temperature... Where is the avatar, it is completely a big living person! "Ding, thin and light system, it''s a great punishment." A thunder light exploded directly in Su Chen''s body, and the thunder contained a powerful lightning law force. Even Su Chen could not be completely immune to it. For a short while, the electric body smoked, especially the palms were about to burn. However, Su Chen''s recovery ability was also strong, and the injury was completely healed within a few breaths. He retracted his arm in angrily, swallowed his saliva, activated the law of space, and first sent Seyuan and Lin Yuerou, who were still asleep, back to the fortress of the gods. The Ancestral Witch and Dao Master are deadly enemies. Although Su Chen is still not sure that the system is the reincarnation of Dao Master, just in case, they still can''t let them see a little bit. After sending the two away, Su Chen asked: "Dip, are you really the system? The system that has been with me from the beginning?" Dian Dian said of course: "Of course, Dian Dian is the system, the system is Dian Dian, but because of the power of the source code, so Dian Dian can now be concretized, but the host you see the Dian Dian, in fact, it is not complete, you need to get together After eleven pieces of source code are left, Dian can be upgraded to a complete form, and can be regarded as a real life form. Although Dian has entity, there is no soul and self-will. All behaviors are set in advance. Program is running." Well... But Su Chen really couldn''t feel it, and the little bit in front of him was different from the flesh and blood of the truth. It''s a pity that you can''t touch it, there will be a penalty. "Then you are the reincarnation of Taoist master?" "There is no such thing as a Taoist master, that is just the description of the life of this universe to the point of charge. The true identity of the point is a high-energy intelligent life form from the fourth-dimensional universe. The reason why the point of the third-dimensional Hongmeng universe is It is to perform a certain task, but the core center of the dot is damaged on the way across the dimension wall, and most of the data information is lost, and the task that dot needs to be performed is forgotten." Su Chen frowned slightly, is this believable? Although the system hadn''t fooled him for so long, it was too mysterious. "What happened to the nine reincarnations?" "Diandian has the ability to repair itself, but every time it performs self-repair, a full system restart is required. In the eyes of the cultivator, each restart is like a reincarnation, so it will be misunderstood." "Then you are reincarnated this time, why are you bound to my soul? The Hongmeng universe is so huge, why did you choose me?" Su Chen wanted to ask this question a long time ago, but the previous system was just a fool and would not answer such questions at all. But now, it''s time to reveal the secret. "From the perspective of system programming, the reason why the host is selected is purely a random event with low probability, but it can also be said to be an inevitable result, because the host appeared in front of the system when the system was most vulnerable. In order to restart successfully, the system has to choose the host." So you are the Koi carp? Such an answer made Su Chen a little disappointed. He also thought that he might be the reincarnation of some great man, so he could be selected by the system, and his feelings are still based on luck. No matter, its good to be born ordinary. Isnt the grassroots counterattack more worthy of praise. I really gave myself a great birth history, that range is not good enough. After chatting for a while, Su Chen had no problems. "Then you have to keep this picture and follow me now?" "Yes, but it''s not necessary. Little bit prefers to stay in the host''s soul." "That''s it, it''s up to you." As soon as Su Chen''s voice fell, little by little disappeared. Su Chen closed his eyes, opened the system interface, and found that there was an extra 3D virtual image on the system interface, just a little bit. Su Chen opened the mall again and found the causal law mall that appeared after the update. There are three thousand law fragments for sale. Different law fragments have different values. The most expensive is the law of time, followed by the law of space, and the cheapest are the laws that are weak by the name, which feels useless. Su Chen didn''t have much interest in the low-end rules, he clicked on the time rules. This is probably the most difficult rule to understand. The price is indeed outrageous, a fragment of the law requires 1,000 super skill points. Ten pieces can be condensed into the primary time law. A hundred fragments can be condensed into an intermediate time law. The advanced time rule costs one thousand yuan. That is one million super skill points, which is astronomical. By the way, the system upgrade rewards 10,000 super skill points, just enough to buy ten law fragments to synthesize the primary time law! Ten thousand super skill points is a huge sum of money, which can sweep a lot of valuable goods in the mall, and can greatly increase one''s worth. But compared to the temptation of the law of time, it''s not worth mentioning. Su Chen didn''t hesitate too much, immediately waved his big hand, bought ten time law fragments, and synthesized the primary time law. "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the primary time rule." "Ding, affected by the law, the skill time will stop automatically upgrading, and the maximum stop time will increase ten times after the upgrade." Let me go, the effect is amazing, the original time stop was only 30 seconds, but now it has directly risen to five minutes. This use can be greatly enhanced. Su Chen immediately went out to experiment, and then was amazed to find that the extension of time was only secondary. The most important thing is that the original stop skill requires others to notice Su Chen to take effect, but after the upgrade, it stops. Once the skill is activated, it will have an effect on all surrounding life forms indiscriminately. On the contrary, the scope of effect is also extremely large. Life activities on the entire planet are frozen for five minutes. Fortunately, the stoppage is only effective for life, and it is not effective for man-made smart devices. Otherwise, a lot of traffic accidents will occur after the stoppage. But at this time it was still a constitutive influence. Many people realized that their time seemed to have been taken away for five minutes, and the entire parent star instantly became chaotic. Su Chen was embarrassed and quickly moved away. Chapter 1554： The core of the two-dimensional universe Chapter 1554 the core of the second element universe After Su Chen returned, the Fortress of the Gods also set sail again, continuing to explore the endless starry sky. Su Chen didnt know that the entire world of cultivating immortals was already raging because of the order issued by the Immortal League to kill him. Countless sect forces and countless powerful men are searching for his whereabouts all over the world, and Lingshan Jingzhou welcomes him. There were a large number of uninvited guests, but when they learned that the Lingshan faction had completely disappeared, they were all surprised. The long-distance teleportation arrays across the stars are countless times busier than usual, and everyone is deliberately trying to find out Su Chen''s traces, making it rich overnight. The Xian League is rich in wealth and has already offered a reward, but anyone who can provide information on the whereabouts of Su Chen''s location can get a huge reward. But now the fortress of the gods is completely isolated from the world, and is rushing towards the coordinate location of the next source code, but even Su Chen himself cant tell where it is. Even if these people have hollowed out the entire world of cultivation, It is difficult to find Su Chen''s trace. And even if it is discovered, with the near-invincible defense of the fortress of the gods, and the Heavenly Empress, the number of holy kings sitting above, and Su Chen, which can be called quasi-emperor-level combat power, unless two or three great emperors join forces to attack , Otherwise, relying on the prawns, soldiers and crabs of the Xiuxian Realm, there is no qualification to shake Su Chen at all. At this time, Su Chen was eating barbecue and sitting on the big sofa to watch cartoons with the baby girl. This cartoon was copied from the previous seven-level civilization database. In addition, he also copied a lot of film and television entertainment materials. After all, they are all human civilizations and have the same fun. It is completely fine to kill time. Anyway, Su Chen doesn''t need to practice anymore. Eating some ancient beast meat every day is better than any practice. With a lot of time, he naturally has to find some fun to kill time. Five days later. "Master, you have reached the coordinate position you requested." Shana''s voice came. Su Chen came to the main control room in a flash, looked at the big screen, and the screen showed that not far in front of the fortress of the gods, it was an empty space. It was empty, even a meteorite could not be seen, this kind of void space stretched for at least a few light years. This kind of dead place is actually not uncommon in the vast and boundless universe. In fact, this is the normal state of this universe. Compared to the huge space of the entire universe, the volume occupied by all the matter together may be Not even one part in a trillion trillion. But just because it was too silent, Su Chen felt a little skeptical. How can the system source code be hidden in such a place? There is no such thing, where will the system source code be hidden? Let''s explore it on the spot. Smashing the void, Su Chen came directly to the coordinate position. The coordinates are accurate, but the scale is too large, and the surrounding area of ??several light years is within the coordinate point, which is really not easy to find. "Little bit." Su Chen called out little by little. The little bit of 36E immediately appeared in front of Su Chen. "The coordinates you gave are correct, there is nothing around here." "I have a way." A strange halo suddenly burst out of her little body, undulating in all directions. Then there is the long waiting time. After waiting for a full five hours, little by little suddenly opened his eyes and flew out directly into the void. Su Chen also chased after the space trace. "bump." Su Chen stopped abruptly, and Su Chen slammed into her solidly, and then felt a fierce electric current raging in his body. The electric scorched outside and inside were tender, and his nostrils were smoking. "No, I didn''t mean it, should I be punished?" Su Chen was speechless. Dian Dian glanced at Su Chen: "The host does not need to hide in front of Dian Dian, Dian Dian has followed you for many years, and has a clear understanding of your personality. The host is a complete perverted metamorphosis. Even if the host now possesses the fighting power close to the realm of the emperor, it is still inherently difficult. change." Su Chen: "..." After this system is anthropomorphized, it becomes even more charming. But what she said was too correct, Su Chen would be unable to refute it for a while. Alas, the fun of returning to the system can no longer be found. The two continued to move forward, and after a while, a dim light appeared in the void. There is no light source for this light, and I don''t know where to release it from, forming a strange light path that stretches for tens of millions of kilometers in the void, but the brightness is not high, and it may be invisible if it is farther away. "This is the source code?" "This is the source code data stream of the stray state, and I will arrange them all together." After all, a little bit flew into the light path. Su Chen didn''t follow, and waited patiently outside. After another seven or eight hours, the light path had gradually disappeared, and when it finally disappeared completely, the little bit returned. "Ding, get the new system source code, reward 10,000 super skill points, and reward a four-dimensional turntable lucky draw opportunity." lottery! Long-lost lucky draw! "Little bit, what does this four-dimensional turntable lottery mean? Are there any new prizes?" "Please experience the host by yourself." Little''s tone is exactly the same as the system. Okay, anyway, it''s a lottery, you won''t lose anything you get. "Open the four-dimensional turntable lottery." Dian Dian returned to Su Chen''s body in an instant. On the system interface, Dian Dian''s avatar was turning the big turntable with great effort. With her expressionless face and the undulating 36E, it felt weird. Is the setting too big? Do you want to make it smaller? Forget it, keep it as it is. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning the''core of the two-dimensional universe.'' What''s this stuff? And Su Chen had long wanted to complain, and now he finally couldn''t help but said: "Little bit, does your big turntable have a probability of one in a billion in every draw?" "If the host has opinions, you can fix the probability calculation mode." "Ahem, forget it, I think it''s good now." Su Chen smiled sadly, and then asked, "What is the function of the core of the two-dimensional universe?" "The core of the universe is a very rare prop. In theory, it is the heart of a universe. It is a necessary condition for the birth of a universe. Although the two-dimensional universe is not as rare as the three-dimensional universe, it is also extremely rare. The host can pass through this universe. The core is to create a two-dimensional universe that belongs to the host." "Then what is the specific purpose of creating the two-dimensional universe?" Su Chen continued to ask. There was a little silence for a moment, as if he was thinking about something. After a while, he replied: "The purpose is, the host can get a large number of two-dimensional paper man wives." Su Chen: ???'')!!!" Chapter 1555： Enjoy the second element Chapter 1555 Otaku orgy? Su Chen asked: "Then how do you use the core of the two-dimensional universe?" "The core is like a seed. It needs to be nurtured to take root and grow into a real universe, but it will take a long time. According to the hosts lazy personality, it is recommended that the host directly extract the existing secondary metadata and inject it into the core of the universe. Internally, a two-dimensional universe was forcibly opened up on the existing basis." Su Chen is embarrassed, I am afraid of trouble, but you can''t openly say that I am lazy, I also want face, OK! "Two-dimensional data? Do you mean some manga animation?" "Include but not limited to this." "That should be easy." When Su Chen returned to Earth before, he copied a lot of data, including many new and old fans, various comics, and the seventh-level civilization that he went to a few days ago also had a large number of cultural and creative works, which should all be useful. Su Chen immediately returned to the fortress of the gods and immediately found Shana and asked her to sort out all such data. Shana was extremely efficient, and in a short while, she took a quantum USB flash drive to Su Chen. This U disk has almost unlimited storage capacity and is a technological product belonging to the ninth level of civilization. Without saying a word, Su Chen threw the U disk into the core of the two-dimensional universe. The huge data stream is instantly absorbed and digested by the core. The core of the universe also began to change, a bubble film began to appear around it, and it began to expand rapidly. But this kind of expansion will not have an impact on the surrounding space, because it is not the expansion of the three-dimensional space, but the expansion of the two-dimensional space. These two spaces are incompatible. With a wave of his hand, Su Chen condensed a page of white paper according to the law of space, and merged the exploding two-dimensional universe into this white paper. Soon, weird colors appeared on the white paper, countless scenes, and cartoon characters flashed past it quickly. This is like a cosmic explosion belonging to the second dimension, a process of birth of the universe from nothing. Only because of the huge data prepared by Su Chen, the explosion speed of this two-dimensional universe has been accelerated countless times, skipping the long evolutionary process, and is rapidly moving towards a stable form. Su Chen was amazed, and had no intention of doing anything else. She asked Shana to set the voyage to the next destination, and then he held this white paper to observe carefully. Through the white paper, he could gradually see this two. The detailed status of the dimensional universe. After a few more hours, the second dimension universe stopped expanding and officially entered a stable state. "Little bit, can I enter this second dimension universe now?" "Of course, this universe has just taken shape, and there are no detailed rules to support its reasonable operation. As the master of this universe, the host needs to formulate a series of basic rules of operation. Because it is a two-dimensional universe, it supports the operation of the Hongmeng universe. The Three Thousand Rule is very different. Considering that the host has no experience in this area, Diandian has formulated some basic rules in advance. As long as the host implants these rules into the universe, it will be fine." "You are really thoughtful." Su Chen couldn''t help but touched his head. Thorn... "I''m going, do you have to call me?" "Since the host is good at adopting a step-by-step strategy for the opposite sex, she refuses all potential strategies." Su Chen: "..." My system is a bit strong on guard. Shaking his head, Su Chen''s figure flashed before entering the inner space of the white paper. Wow! A huge wave came head-on. A giant sea beast was staring at itself fiercely. Su Chen was stunned for a moment, and suddenly saw a cannonball coming out, shooting the huge sea beast through. Immediately afterwards, a large lion-headed ship flew over from the sky and landed on the sea with a bang, setting off a stormy sea. "Hey, what''s your name? Why can you stand on the sea?" A young man in a red vest and straw hat appeared on the deck and asked Su Chen loudly, his eyes seeming to shine. Su Chen: "..." Isn''t this Nima Luffy? So this is the world of One Piece? Su Chen was about to speak when he suddenly noticed a loud noise in the sky. He looked up and suddenly saw a huge humanoid mecha flying by from high above. "amount" At the same time, there was a sudden violent tremor from the bottom of the sea. A large tomb exuding a strange atmosphere gradually rose from the surface of the sea. A large skeleton holding a scepter and wearing a ring in his hand appeared on the tomb with a group of younger brothers. In a cold tone, he said: "This world will be conquered by me, Ainzur Gong!" Su Chen was stunned. Isn''t this arrogant? He figured it out. It wasn''t a great route, but a long chaos. Sure enough, the newly born two-dimensional universe is still very chaotic. Su Chen didn''t linger to watch the excitement, his figure flashed, and he came to the top of the universe, releasing the prepared rules. Rumbling. The entire universe began to undergo tremendous changes and became an infinite star-sea world. In this star-sea world, there are countless islands appearing one after another. Each island is a relatively independent world, separating characters from different worldview backgrounds. Got out. At the same time, the combat power system of the entire world began to change, and the power systems of each world began to merge with each other, gradually reaching a point of equilibrium, so that there would not be a scene where a dragon ball character instantly crushed the world. With the operation of the world law, this two-dimensional universe can truly enter a stable stage. Su Chen began to observe the detailed composition of this world. Almost all the worlds and characters in animation, game, film and television that Su Chen is familiar with can be found in this sea of ??stars. But these two-dimensional settings from the earth only account for a small part, and a large part of it is the cultural and creative works from the seventh-level civilization and the ninth-level civilization that Shana belongs to that Su Chen will have access to in the future, various world views and characters The settings can be described as strange, and the amount of information exploded. Su Chen was certain that if he had patience to play in this world, he would not be tired of playing for millions of years. "Not bad. Although this world will not bring me an improvement in strength, it is definitely an excellent place for leisure and entertainment, and there is no shortage of all kinds of beauties in the two-dimensional world, hehehehe... " Chapter 1556： Identification rules Chapter 1556 In the following time, Su Chen made detailed plans for some details of the two-dimensional universe. For example, how do the roles under the various two-dimensional worldview systems live in harmony. Such as the setting of energy system. Most of the powers of the ancient style fantasy cultivating series pay attention to heaven and earth aura, while the western magic background needs magic elements, the Ninja Village needs Chakala, and the Pirate World needs devil fruits... If you want them all, then the composition of the world background will become extremely complicated. , Almost impossible to reconcile. Therefore, a unified energy setting is required. The most mainstream energy setting is still aura or magic, but since this is Su Chen''s world, it must be dominated by aura. With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, the energy system of the entire two-dimensional universe began to undergo fundamental changes. All energy systems such as magic began to collapse and disintegrate. Instead, a pure heaven and earth aura began to envelope the entire universe. Because it is his own universe, Su Chen can create everything here at will, no matter how strong aura he wants, it is not a problem. Of course, what he created was a two-dimensional aura. In essence, it was not a real aura. It was just a setting, which had no effect on Su Chen himself. After completing the energy system settings, Su Chen began to pay attention to another more important issue. That is the style of painting. In the second dimension, apart from fighting, the rest is looking at the face. But under different settings, the style of painting is completely different. If Kyoto face and JOJO''s style stand together, the sense of contradiction is too heavy. There are also ink painting style, abstract painting style, realistic painting style, 3D, black and white lines, etc... This is just the two-dimensional settings from the earth. Counting the two-dimensional data provided by Shana, the types of painting styles are too rich. Although Su Chen separated the roles under various background settings temporarily, so that they could not contact each other temporarily, it was tantamount to creating a cage and trapping all the characters, but in Su Chen''s thoughts, In the later stage, there will definitely be a big collision of all worldviews, so it will be interesting. Of course, there is a more important reason. He doesn''t like a lot of painting styles, even if there are many beautiful girls with stunning stunners in the settings, but because of the style of painting, Su Chen will lose interest. If they can be unified into their preferred style of painting, then it will be perfect. "Since I am a two-dimensional paper man, I must highlight the youthful and lovely young girl..." Su Chen thought for a while, but didn''t come up with any good ideas. The main reason is that if the style of painting is unified, then many characters will become completely different, the same, but not good. Later, Su Chen thought of a compromise, that is, not to consider all male characters, only for beautiful girls, without a style reform, and it is not a drastic reform, just some detailed adjustments, strictly speaking, It is to make the painting style of all the two-dimensional beautiful girls more high-definition, and fix some bugs that the painting style collapses. Unconsciously, Su Chen has been in the second dimension universe for three or four days. After three or four days of setting up a madman, Su Chen was also exhausted, but finally let this two-dimensional universe initially meet his requirements. "Please name the host for this two-dimensional universe." Little said. Su Chen thought for a while, and said: "Let''s call it Fantasy Universe." "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully creating the''Illusive Universe'', rewarding 5000 super skill points, and obtaining the title of''Creation God of Colors''." "Hey, just click on your meaning!" Diandian looked at Su Chen with contempt: "The host knows it well." Su Chen''s violent temper couldn''t be suppressed at all, with the risk of being systematically electrotherapy, he went up and pinched a little 36E. "hiss" The fierce current instantly shook Su Chen''s body and stunned him directly. When I woke up again, it was already a day later. Su Chen held his forehead with a black line. "you are vicious!" But it''s okay, at least five thousand super skill points are available. Su Chen opened the Law Shop to see if there were any cheap and practical rules to buy. However, it seems that these low-level rules can''t attract Su Chen''s interest, either they are too tasteless or even tasteless. Of course, this is only for Su Chen, after all, all the powers of the laws are extremely valuable, and many immortal cultivators dream of it. It''s just that Su Chen is so strong that these low-end laws have too little effect on him. After watching for a long time, Su Chen finally found a law that was fairly clear. "The law of identification: You can discern everything through your eyes, and identify the cause and effect of everything in the world." This is an enhanced big identification technique. It is still very useful to get some intelligence clues. Moreover, the price is not expensive. You can buy one rule fragment with two hundred super skill points, and you only need two thousand super skill points to get the basic rule, Su Chen bought it without hesitation. "Ding, the identification rules are obtained, and the host''s eyes have undergone a strange change." Opening his eyes, as far as Su Chen could see, the whole world became extremely clear and eye-catching. Everything in front of you, at the moment of eye contact, will trigger a hidden causal fluctuation. Through the causal fluctuation, a large amount of information is transmitted to Su Chen''s brain for automatic analysis, and all useful intelligence messages are extracted. At this moment, Su Chen''s gaze enveloped the entire Fortress of the Gods, and he could see countless causality flowing. Most of the cause and effect were circulating inside the Fortress of the Gods, and a small part of the cause and effect was circulating outside. "Huh? This is... someone is sending information about the Fortress of the Gods to the outside world?" Su Chen frowned, is this a traitor? Unexpectedly, this appraisal rule came in handy as soon as I got it. Su Chen''s figure flashed, and he came behind the traitor. At this time, the traitor was still operating a special magic weapon, continuously transmitting a series of messages, completely unaware that Su Chen had come behind him, nor did he notice that the intelligence information he sent had been given by Su Chen. Intercepted. After a while, this guy finally finished his work, and smiled in relief: "The head teacher has the foresight, and let me lurk into the Lingshan faction early." "It''s quite smart, what''s your head teacher''s name?" Su Chen asked with a smile. Chapter 1557： Coming to Dongsheng Shenzhou again Chapter 1557 "Our head teacher is known as..." The traitor just showed his pride and suddenly woke up suddenly, and when he looked back, Su Chen was looking at himself with a smile. "Susu..." The traitor turned pale with fright. "Uncle? It''s useless to call Dad. Adults are responsible for what they do." After all, Su Chen''s big hand, like a mountain descending from the sky, suppressed the traitor, swept his soul directly, and read the intelligence memory. After a while, the traitor rolled his eyes and fell unconscious on the ground like an idiot. "Dongsheng Shenzhou, the head of Shuiliandong teaches Sun Muqiu..." The matter is not complicated. This Shui Liandong had an undercover in the Lingshan faction very early that year, but it was not because Su Chen or the will of the immortal alliance at first, it was just a netting operation, but with subsequent changes, the undercover got Because of the reuse of Shuiliandong, he took on the important task of transmitting information. "When I visited Shuiliandong, I was very curious about this sect. I didn''t expect to run into it again. It happens that the coordinate location of the next system source code will be in Dongsheng Shenzhou. This time I must go to say hello. That''s fine." As for the information that has been spread, Su Chen didn''t care anymore. Xianmeng wanted to deal with him, so he didn''t want to know him for a while. Su Chen called someone to deal with this traitor, and by the way ordered a thorough search of the entire Fortress of the Gods. He estimated that there were still a lot of undercover hidden here, and it was time to check it again. On the way home, Su Chen passed by the Empresss house, thinking that he hadnt seen the Empresss wife for many days, and missed it, so he touched it quietly. The female emperor should be still practicing in retreat. The house is covered with sealed enchantments, but this is not difficult for Su Chen. Without causing any alarm, Su Chen quietly broke the enchantment and came to the female emperor. In the wife''s boudoir. But at this time, the female emperor''s boudoir was shrouded in mist, and it was filled with strange spatial fluctuations. For the small boudoir, Su Chen froze for a long time without reaching the end. He got lost in the wife''s boudoir! The space law mastered by the empress is absolutely advanced, completely crushing his primary space law. After walking for a while, Su Chen still couldn''t find a way out. He was helpless, so he could only take the initiative to expose his breath, and smiled bitterly: "My wife, I was wrong. I shouldn''t trespass here. If you disturb your retreat, let me go. " "naughty." The next moment, the clouds cleared, and the female emperor''s boudoir was revealed. Su Chen smirked, but didn''t leave. Instead, she strode to the Empress Tongtian and hugged her. The female emperor frowned slightly, but did not stop Su Chen''s actions. But just as Su Chen was about to go further, the empress suddenly stretched out her scallion white jade fingers, and pressed against Su Chen''s head, preventing him from getting close. "Gluttonous?" The corners of the female emperor''s mouth raised slightly, her tone of voice fascinating. Su Chen swallowed, "I''m so greedy." "But I don''t want you to succeed. I feel very happy to see the expression you can''t ask for." The empress said with a smile. Su Chen was embarrassed, this empress wife was really hard to wait on. "Then I want to come hard?" "Oh? Then you can try." The female emperor hooked her finger at Su Chen. This is Chi Guoguo''s provoking him. No matter how Su Chen could bear it, he sacrificed the immortal lock without saying a word, and directly bound the Empress. The female emperor didn''t struggle either, she knew the immortal locks were powerful, and the struggle was definitely useless. "Tied immortal lock is powerful, but you only have ten seconds, wait until you run out of strength, and see what you do." "Really." Su Chen smiled, the next moment, the law of time burst out and enveloped the empress. The elementary time law, it is still a bit reluctant to completely freeze a powerful emperor like the Empress, but it can completely delay the time of the Empress''s struggle. Sure enough, the movements of the empress suddenly became stagnant, and her eyes were full of surprise. Tearing. Su Chen used both hands together, and in the blink of an eye, she stripped the female emperor cleanly. Taking advantage of the female emperor''s powerless resistance, she immediately gave her the Fa-rectification on the spot. Although the stoppage effect is only five minutes, it can''t make Su Chen happy at all, but as long as it can rub the empress''s energy, this is enough. Control the rhythm and finish things quickly, Su Chen hurriedly took away the tie immortal lock before the time stop effect ended, then put on his clothes and walked away. It took a few more seconds before the Empress recovered from the Shi-stop effect. "Little villain, I can''t spare you!" Su Chen smiled triumphantly when he heard the female emperor''s curse. What about the strongest emperor, I haven''t eaten him to death. In fact, Su Chen also wanted to try the power of the law of time, and the results surprised him. Even the elementary law of time has an effect on the great emperor. With this trump card, he will run into other great emperors, Su Chen doesn''t need to be afraid. Back home, Su Chen began to practice in retreat, replenishing the fairy energy that had been lost before. The next day, Su Chen was fully resurrected. "Shana, how long will it take to arrive at Dongsheng Shenzhou?" "It''s about three days away." Three days. Su Chen estimated that when he arrived in Dongsheng Shenzhou, there would be many masters of the Immortal League waiting to ambush him. Although Su Chen didn''t care, he should not have the heart to underestimate the enemy, and he still had to make some preparations. Don''t worry about the fortress of the gods, the defense is here, even if the emperor wants to attack, it is also difficult. Still have to prepare some elixir for restoring power. During this period of time, a lot of immortal medicines had been produced in the Nine Li Immortal Gourd, and Su Chen would do everything for the next three days, refining the elixir with all his strength, and save it for backup. Three days later, the Fortress of the Gods stopped near Dongsheng Shenzhou. "What a big battle." Before setting off, Su Chen sensed that Dongsheng Shenzhou had a full seven powerhouses in the Saint King Realm, and the rest were countless. A single Dongsheng Shenzhou would definitely not be able to gather so many masters, it must have been sent by the Immortal League. Luo Xuanji and Long Xiaoyou also sensed the crisis and appeared in front of Su Chen at the same time. Lin Yue''s gentle fate also appeared one after another. Although the female emperor was still practicing in retreat and did not appear, she still couldn''t bear to part with Su Chen, and sent both the little black dragon and the Nine Heavens Saint Phoenix to assist Su Chen. The monsters, the beasts, and the many **** king realm powerhouses of the Lingshan faction have also begun to gather. "set off." With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen directly raised a sacred bridge of space and went straight to Dongsheng Shenzhou. Chapter 1558： Come to fight! Chapter 1558 Come to fight! Dongsheng Shenzhou, Shuiliandongtian. The gods descended from the bridge in heaven, and there was a vision, and many disciples of Shuiliandong came out to watch, and were amazed. On the cloud platform of the cave sky, the head teacher Sun Muqiu was waiting in a serious manner, with a solemn expression. On the other side, many masters and powerhouses conceal their auras. "The appeal of the Immortal League is really terrifying. In just a few days, so many Saint King Realm powerhouses have come to Dongsheng Shenzhou." "Where is Su Chen''s servant sacred? The Immortal League issued an order to kill him. Now that there are so many Saint King Realm powerhouses sent, this battle is too big." "Mute! Su Chen is coming soon." Countless pairs of eyes, bright or dark, are looking at the sky. Suddenly, the wind and thunder moved, and above the sky, a shining figure covering the sun, stepping on the **** bridge, officially descended to Dongsheng Shenzhou. The guardian formation of Shui Lian Dong Tian, ??like paper, was completely broken before Su Chen approached. The coercion of terror swept all beings. Countless strong men buckled one after another. A large number of disciples from Shuiliandong who were weak in strength fainted. In an instant, only a few experts in the Divine King Realm and Saint King Realm could keep their consciousness sober. "So strong!" "This is Su Chen who is wanted by the Immortal League? Sure enough, it''s not a waiting generation. There are obviously only fluctuations in the cultivation of the gods, but the coercion is unmatched by the strong of the holy kings. I am on him. I even felt the majestic aura of the Emperor''s dominion." "Look, it''s Luo Xuanji. It is said that she has already married Su Chen, and even gave the entire Lingshan School as a dowry to Su Chen!" "Could the person next to Luo Xuanji be the only dragon of the Saint King realm in the Dragon Clan, Miss Long Youlong?" "Later... it was the Dao Devil Dragon. I can''t think of the two remaining dragons of the Saint King Realm, both in the dojo!" "That''s... the nine-day holy phoenix, the phoenix of the holy king stage!" "Emperor Tongtian''s left and right guardians have appeared, so... the Empress Tongtian may not be far away!" "Is it true that the rumors are true that Su Chen surrendered the Emperor Tongtian and became the strongest female emperor of the Hongmeng Universe?" "This...impossible, absolutely impossible!" brush! Jin Mang flashed, and Su Chen and his party directly descended in front of Shuiliandong Tianmen. "The rats with their heads and tails hidden, get out." Su Chen snorted coldly, and Tianyao''s holy light radiated out, instantly illuminating the true bodies of those **** kings and holy kings hiding in the dark. There were a few hidden in the void, and they could not escape. "Mr. Su is a good way." A white-clothed saint king clapped his hands and showed up generously: "My dear Jin Yuanzhou, the great saint, come by the order of the leader to take your life!" As soon as the voice fell, the Great Sage of Noisy attacked decisively. His figure flashed and instantly transformed into a sky full of white feathers. In each white feather, there were fluctuations in the power of the law, which bombarded Su Chen. "The mayfly shakes the tree, and doesn''t know what to do." Su Chen scorned and disdain, and with a wave of his hand, he lifted up a storm of laws, blowing away the sky and white feathers, and also blasting the noisy saint to the ground. "puff" Huantian Dasheng spit out blood and looked at Su Chen in shock. He couldn''t think of how he would defeat Su Chen with a trick. The long-famous Saint King Realm powerhouse was beaten by a **** king? What a ridiculous thing this is. But it really happened, and it was seen by countless people. For a time, the other powerhouses who were just ready to take action, one after another suppressed their intent to fight, and for a time became silent, no one dared to speak out. Sun Muqiu''s eyes were stunned. He didn''t expect it to be such a result. He was both a Saint King Realm powerhouse, but the Great Sage has been famous for a long time, and his strength was much stronger than him. If he played against Sun Muqiu, there was definitely not much chance of winning. Such a powerful noisy great sage has been beaten by one move, then if he makes a bold move, wouldn''t it be a dead end. Suddenly, Sun Muqiu regretted a little. Why did you agree to Xianmeng to carry out this encirclement and suppression operation in Shuilian Cave? I thought it was a sure chance, but now it seems that the result is hard to say. Maybe, after today, there will be no such words as Shuiliandongtian in this world. The scene became a little quiet for a while. Su Chen did not give these people face, and said provocatively: "Who else wants to take my Su Chen''s head? Hurry up, or you can go together, I''m in a hurry." "Su Chen, you are too arrogant, do you really think no one can cure you?" "The black sheep who colluded with the demons dare to speak wildly, really when I have no one in the world of immortality?" "Su Chen, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with the Queen of Heaven to support you. From the moment you step into the East Victory Shenzhou, you are doomed to defeat." Suddenly, several powerful Saint Kings stood up at the same time, shouting in unison: "Welcome to Emperor Lingxiao!" "Welcome to Emperor Lingxiao!" "Welcome to Emperor Lingxiao!" All the saint kings shouted in unison. Emperor Lingxiao? Hearing this name, Luo Xuanji frowned slightly. "Su Chen, we are probably in danger." The five great emperors of the Hongmeng Universe, the Great Emperor Yuanshi has been hidden for many years, the Great Emperor Douxian is just and generous, the Great Emperor Langya idles clouds and wild cranes, and the Emperor Tongtian has never been involved in world affairs. Only the Great Emperor Lingxiao is a real strong emperor active in the realm of cultivation, although In recent years, the Great Emperor Lingxiao went deep and simple, and didn''t show up much, but he still operated a large number of forces in the world of Xiuxian. Many first-class schools and families of Xiuxian have the shadow of Emperor Lingxiao. Did Emperor Lingxiao also join the Immortal League? With Ditian''s strength, it might not be difficult to persuade the Great Emperor Lingxiao to join the Immortal League. Su Chen did feel a bit of a crisis. But how can it be? Regardless of you, Emperor Lingxiao, if you are an enemy, you are doomed to a dead end. The rules of identification flowed, Su Chen looked like a torch, scanned the sky, and insight into the flow of cause and effect, and soon discovered that a cause and effect change was a signal that can only be emitted by the top power. Without saying a word, Su Chen jumped to the sky, and instantly leaped over the obstacles of the void to arrive in front of the Great Emperor Lingxiao. "Come to fight!!" Chapter 1159： Su Chen fights the Great Emperor Lingxiao Chapter 1159 Su Chen fights Emperor Lingxiao The emperor Lingxiao is as his name suggests. He has white hair and black eyes, and his breath rushes straight into the sky. He is higher than the sky. With his calm eyes, he has supreme arrogance. In his eyes, Su Chen seems to be a sudden climb. Like the ants in front of me, it''s not worth mentioning. "With you, dare to challenge me Ye Lingxiao!" As soon as the voice fell, a surging power of the Great Emperor swept towards Su Chen. Su Chen instantly felt black in front of him. Everything around him seemed to be distorted and deformed. Without any warning, a huge palm fell from the sky. , As if the Wuzhishan of the Tathagata, to suppress Su Chen. The Great Emperor Lingxiao has taken action! The immortal cultivators in the entire Dongsheng Shenzhou felt a pressure that could not be described in words. Sun Muqiu, the Seven Great Sacred Kings, and many **** kings all bowed and surrendered. This is the emperor, the invincible emperor in the world! "when!" Great Emperor Lingxiao''s big hand bombarded Su Chen head-on, but a bell rang. The vigorous bell ringing instantly spread to the entire Dongsheng Shenzhou, and the whole world seemed to tremble. This is the sound of the Chaos Clock! The Great Emperor Lingxiao frowned: "The Immortal Chaos Clock! You really killed the Qibao Devil." Although this blow did not cause substantial damage to Su Chen, it still shook Su Chen''s horror. He shook his head vigorously before he recovered. He sneered and said: "The power of the emperor, but this is the case. What''s the matter with the three tricks that the ground does not move?" Su Chen''s voice, accompanied by the power of the law, spread throughout the water curtain cave. When the saint kings and **** kings heard them, they all showed strange expressions. Three tricks for the emperor? How rampant this is! How arrogant this is! This This Su Chen is absolutely lawless! "Since you are seeking your own death, I will fulfill you." The emperor Lingxiao''s sword eyebrows were in the sky, and the spiritual power of his body surged, and the violent spiritual power fluctuations formed an effect similar to a black hole, leading the Zhutian aura to burst out of brilliant brilliance, forming a terrifying spiritual vortex, and in only a moment, the entire Dongsheng The spirit of Shenzhou seemed to have been drained by him, all concentrated on Emperor Lingxiao. Countless monks in Dongsheng Shenzhou were shocked, and the whole world suddenly became devoid of aura. What a terrifying power this is! Even Su Chen was a little flustered. Good guy, he really can''t imagine this method, this is the horror of the great emperor! The so-called emperor is the emperor of the universe, wherever the emperor goes, the heavens and all realms are the domain of the emperor! Under the Great Emperor''s domain, everything in the entire world is just a vassal! Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless, poured an elixir to restore his strength, and at the same time sacrificed Dayu Ding. In an instant, the law of water erupted, and the vast ocean of Dongsheng Shenzhou began to become irritable, and all the water elements in the water curtain cave instantly rose into the sky, forming a spectacular waterfall scene against the sky. In the Great Yu Ding. "burst!" Su Chen yelled, and a powerful torrent gushed crazily from the Dayu Ding, turning into a shining river of heaven, blocking the Great Emperor Lingxiao. "Only you have a fairy weapon!" The Great Emperor Lingxiao was unmoved, he made a big move, and suddenly the sky filled the sky with blue light suddenly appeared, and a mysterious blue cloud appeared in the void, shining the entire Dongsheng Shenzhou into a green color. At the same time, the Azure Cloud Immortal Sword appeared in the hands of Emperor Lingxiao. "It''s the Azure Cloud Immortal Sword. The Great Emperor Lingxiao fought the eight wilderness and six realms back then. With the Azure Cloud Immortal Sword, he didn''t know how many enemies he killed, but no matter how many people he killed, the pure and flawless aura of the Qingyun Immortal Sword would not be affected at all, as if You will never be entangled by causal karma. When this sword comes out, it does not represent cruel killing, but the salvation of the sins in this world!" "Emperor Lingxiao hasn''t sacrificed the Azure Cloud Immortal Sword in how many years? Unexpectedly, Su Chen has such a strength, and the emperor Lingxiao is going to act true." "It is said that Su Chen won the seven immortal artifacts in the hands of Seven Treasure Demon Venerable. It seems to be true now. Otherwise, how could he threaten the existence of Emperor Lingxiao like this?" "Good sword!" This Azure Cloud Immortal Sword is not a mortal artifact, it is estimated to be one of the most treasures in the immortal world. But what about it. Dayu Ding is also a top-grade fairy! "The sea is boundless, Tianhe ride a horse!" Su Chen repeatedly slapped the Dayu Ding, and immediately floods flooded, and other sea areas in Dongsheng Shenzhou also began to violently erupt. Numerous sea tornadoes formed on the sea surface, rolling up immeasurable sea water into the sky, forming a series of giant water dragons. Bombarded by Emperor Lingxiao. This is not ordinary sea water. With the blessing of Dayu Ding, every drop of water element contains a powerful law of water. Even the emperor must be afraid of three points. "So scary, so oppressive!" "This is Su Chen''s true strength. Facing the Great Emperor Lingxiao, he didn''t lose the wind at all!" "What''s even more terrifying is that Su Chen is only the cultivation base of the Divine King Realm! If he breaks through the Holy King Realm, or even the Great Emperor Realm, how terrible would it be?" "At that time, it is estimated that no one in the entire Hongmeng universe can cure him!" "The leader may be okay, but the leader cannot leave Xiaoxianting, unless Su Chen throws himself into the trap, otherwise the leader can''t help him." "Don''t say bad words, the Great Emperor Lingxiao hasn''t gotten real yet, the crush on the realm is not a joke." "Yes, once the Great Emperor Ling Xiao makes an all-out effort, Su Chen will undoubtedly die!" Chapter 1560： Emperor Lingxiao admits defeat Chapter 1560 Emperor Lingxiao admits defeat The sea was flooding, and Emperor Ling Xiao couldn''t help but frown. Controlling two immortals at the same time, how could Su Chen''s spiritual power be so strong? Even a strong man in the Holy King Realm, manipulating an immortal weapon is enough to drain his spiritual power. But the Great Emperor Lingxiao didn''t care much at this moment, his emperor''s power surged, and the Azure Cloud Immortal Sword swept out with the momentum of opening up the world. This sword has no moves, simple and unpretentious, and even sword aura does not appear, but the power of the kendo law contained in it seems to have the power to cut the galaxy, and the entire Dongsheng Shenzhou began to tremble violently, and the void was ruthlessly Torn. Su Chen could clearly feel that he was locked in by the law of kendo, and the hairs all over his body couldn''t help being erected, and a strong sense of crisis came to his heart. He realized that the elixir stored in his body exploded in an instant, and a large amount of immortal energy began to nourish Su Chen''s body, allowing him to quickly recover the immortal energy in the sea of ??knowledge. At the same time, Su Chen was unwilling to show weakness, and the Yandi Sword was born. The law, the law of fire, is also blessed on the Yandi Sword, which is directed against the Great Emperor Lingxiao. In an instant, a dazzling flame enveloped half of the sky, forcibly suppressing Emperor Ling Xiao''s sword intent. "Another fairy!" "What''s the origin of this fairy sword, its power actually surpassed the Qingyun fairy sword of Emperor Lingxiao!" Emperor Lingxiao''s eyes shook. that''s it! The Yan Emperor Sword is indeed in Su Chen''s hands! The Great Emperor Lingxiao immediately changed his battle strategy, his figure flashed, and instantly moved in front of Su Chen. Want melee? When Su Chen saw the Great Emperor Ling Xiao suddenly approaching, he didn''t know that his goal was the Yandi Sword in his hand. He thought that Emperor Lingxiao was going to fight him, so he grinned, and he started with a move with Da Luotian. In an instant, the sky seemed to freeze, and an indescribable force instantly penetrated every corner of the sky. The Great Emperor Lingxiao looked horrified and instantly retreated, but found that the surrounding space had been frozen, and the source was full of powerful divine pattern barriers. Even with his power, he could not crack it in a short time. "not good." Seeing Su Chen''s big hand pounced with the power of Qingtian, Emperor Lingxiao had no choice but to turn offense to defense, condensing the emperor domain in front of him, trying to resist Su Chen''s Great Luotian. "boom!!" The sky trembled! Galaxy is turbulent! Su Chen''s sturdy blow Qingtian''s handprint bombarded the domain of Emperor Lingxiao. Click! In the Great Emperor''s domain, a crack was blasted abruptly. Great Emperor Ling Xiao had an incredible expression on his face, but Su Chen didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all, as Qingtian''s handprints blasted out one after another. In a short moment, Su Chen launched dozens of fierce attacks. The Great Emperor Lingxiao was bombarded and retreated. In the end, the Great Emperor''s domain was completely shattered. He vomited blood up to the sky, his body cut through the sky like a meteor, and fell heavily on the earth. . After a loud noise, the earth shook, and the entire Shuiliandongtian was almost razed to the ground. The gods and holy kings were all full of horror. Emperor Lingxiao... was shot down? Su Chen fought close to the Great Emperor Lingxiao, without relying on immortal weapons, actually smashed the Great Emperor''s domain of the Great Emperor Lingxiao, what a terrifying force. "My God, is this true?" "I was wrong. I thought that Su Chen relied on immortal weapons to have such combat power, but now he does not rely on immortal weapons, his combat power is even more terrifying!" "Booming the great emperor with the body of the **** king, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it if I killed him." Above the earth. Ling Xiao stood still, her eyes calm and terrifying. Although he had stabilized his figure before landing and did not show his most embarrassed posture in front of the world, this is no longer important. From the moment he was bombarded by Su Chen, the prestigious name of Emperor Ling Xiao, It no longer exists. "It seems that I really underestimated you." "You are polite, I didn''t expect that Emperor Lingxiao would be so vulnerable, causing me to worry for a long time." Su Chen appeared in front of Emperor Lingxiao with a bright smile on his mouth. It''s just that this smile looked so dazzling in the eyes of Emperor Ling Xiao. "You have won, and there is no point in continuing the fight. I know that the Empress Tongtian is still observing everything here in the dark. Even if I still have a hole card, I know this battle. I am destined to have no chance of turning defeat into victory. Right." The Great Emperor Ling Xiao was also bold, closed his eyes directly, and let Su Chen''s expression fall. Su Chen was a little surprised. After all, there was a real great emperor on the other side. Even if he couldn''t beat his own threat, it would be difficult for Su Chen to stop him if he wanted to escape. But the Great Emperor Lingxiao gave in so decisively, he really went out. "Are you working for Ditian?" Su Chen asked suddenly. Great Emperor Lingxiao changed his expression and opened his eyes and said, "Yes, I joined the Fairy League in my early years, and now I am also the second in command of the Fairy League." "So Ditian ordered you to kill me?" Great Emperor Ling Xiao hesitated slightly, as if he was worried about something. Su Chen remembered He Tianyu''s death before, and with a big wave of his hand, he turned the chaotic clock into a black sky, covering hundreds of miles around. "But it doesn''t matter." The Great Emperor Ling Xiao said: "Killing you is only a secondary purpose. What Ditian really wants is the Yandi Sword in your hand." Yandi sword? "Di Tian wants to restart the fairy world?" That Emperor Tian claimed to be a descendant of Emperor Yan, and he wanted to seize the sword of Emperor Yan to restart the immortal world, but it was a normal operation. The Great Emperor Ling Xiao said: "It''s not so much about restarting the fairy world, it''s about escaping from the Hongmeng universe." "How to say?" "Ditian predicts that in thirty years, Yong Ye will swallow the Demon Abyss universe. At that time, Yong Ye will step into the Hongmeng universe. Even if the will of Heaven reappears in the world, he will not be able to resist Yong Ye''s invasion... ...Because Ditian knew the source of Yongye." "Where is the source of Yongye?" "Higher Dimension." Chapter 1561： Revoke the kill order Chapter 1561 Su Chen observed the cause and effect and determined that Emperor Lingxiao did not lie. The strong and dignified emperor will not be full of nonsense. Therefore, the credibility of this piece of information is still extremely high. Eternal night from the higher dimension, will it swallow the entire Demon Abyss and invade the Hongmeng universe in thirty years? Although I know the source of Yongye, what is the purpose? What about the motivation? Everything must have cause and effect. Shaking his head, Su Chen didn''t think about it for the time being, and continued to ask: "You are also the world-famous Emperor Lingxiao, why do you want to surrender to Ditian? What benefits did he promise you? Let you be a great emperor to sell his life for him ." Ling Xiao showed a bleak smile: "This is my destiny. It has been destined since my previous life." Past life? "Are you also a fairy reincarnation?" Su Chen asked. Ling Xiao did not deny it. "In my previous life, I was the Sanxian Lingxiao in the Heavenly Court of the Immortal Realm. When the Immortal Realm was killed and sealed, it was the emperor who protected me and saved a life, so I owe him a life." "I want to know more about the immortal world." Ling Xiao did not shy away, saying: "The essence of the immortal world is also a higher dimension, but it is not a real higher dimension, but when Emperor Yan went to the higher dimension, he used the technique of stealing the sky to capture the energy of the higher dimension. This is the core to create the immortal realm. The cultivator can break through the shackles of the rules of the Hongmeng universe and enter the realm of higher-dimensional life. However, he will also be rejected by the will of the Hongmeng Dao and be isolated by the Hongmeng. It cant be integrated into the higher dimensions. It can only form a faction of its own. There is no such huge power that can govern the world as in the legend. In fact, to put it bluntly, the fairy world is only a part of the space divided by the Emperor Yan from the Hongmeng universe. Energy, gained a stronger cultivation strength and a longer lifespan." "This energy...is immortal energy?" "Yes." "What trouble did the fairy world encounter before it was sealed." "In fact, strictly speaking, the immortal world is not being sealed, but being swallowed, by Yong Ye." "Yong Ye again?" Su Chen frowned slightly, this Yong Ye didn''t just appear in Demon Abyss. "It is slightly different from Eternal Night in Demon Abyss, but the result is not much different. I still remember that day when the originally peaceful and peaceful immortal world was suddenly shrouded in gray shadows, and Emperor Yan reached infinity with supreme immortal power. The dimensional space has disappeared since then. The big Luo Jinxian all dispatched together, but they could not stop the monopoly of the shadow. In a short moment, the haze swept across the entire fairy world, time and space seemed to be frozen, and the entire fairy world instantly lost its vitality. A small number of immortals were reborn in the Hongmeng universe using the reincarnation secret method, and the others are inevitable, and they don''t know their life or death." "After that, Hongmeng Tiandao sensed the crisis, cut off the Tongtianxian Road, and cut off the only bridge between Hongmeng Universe and the Heavenly Court of the Immortal World." "These are everything I know." Emperor Ling Xiao is finished. Su Chen looked at the Yandi Sword in his hand and said, "Since the immortal world has been destroyed, Emperor Tian still wants to seize my Yandi Sword and restart the Heavenly Immortal Road. Why?" "Three million years have passed since the cataclysm of the immortal realm, and the emperor deduced the secret of heaven. He predicted that the immortal realm had gradually recovered its stability, and the aura of the immortal was awakening. Let yourself become the new Emperor Yan, the new ruler of Heaven." Is the fairy world beginning to come back to life? "Then why didn''t he come in person? With the strength of his cultivation in the fairyland, wouldn''t it be more hopeful to come to seize the Yandi Sword in person." "Although Ditian relied on a high-dimensional treasure to circumvent the laws formulated by the Hongmeng Heavenly Dao, and survived in the Hongmeng universe with the cultivation of the earth fairyland, and became the only fairy in the Hongmeng universe, the effect of that treasure was limited. Only in a specific area can he avoid being discovered by the rules of the heavens. Once he leaves there, he will attract the punishment. Usually he wants to move out and can only perform clone projections, and his combat power is very limited." Su Chen was stunned. After doing it for a long time, this Emperor Heaven''s Earth Wonderland cultivation base is just a decoration. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to find him, he can''t reach Su Chen at all. I was worried for a long time. With a thought, Su Chen said: "If I want to enter the fairy world, can you help me settle the Taibai clan?" "The Taibai clan under the endless peaks are actually puppets refined by Taibai Venus back then. You hold the Yandi sword, which represents the supreme authority of the Yandi. They won''t stop you." "That''s it." It seems that it is time to go to the fairy world, anyway, in order to collect the system source code, sooner or later, I have to go. "So, have you figured out how to deal with me?" Ling Xiao asked. Su Chen said: "Since Hongmeng Universe is in great trouble, for a strong like you, one more is better than one less. I will not only save your life, but also let you continue to lead the fairy league. I hope to see a united one. Cultivation world, waiting for some day in the future, maybe I can use you." Emperor Ling Xiao instantly understood Su Chen''s intentions. "Do you want to fight Yong Ye?" "Of course, the night I like is the starry sky, not the darkness of nothing. If Yongye dares to invade the Hongmeng universe, I will use my power to drive him out!" Emperor Lingxiao''s eyes lit up and said, "I understand." Su Chen waved his hand and retracted the Chaos Clock. At this time, the outside world has gathered a large number of masters, and everyone is watching the final battle result. But when everyone saw Su Chen and Great Emperor Ling Xiao walking side by side, they were all stunned. what''s the situation? I thought it would kill the net, but now it looks like it''s reconciled? "Great Emperor Lingxiao, what...what''s going on?" Ling Xiao said: "From today, the Immortal League will cancel the order to kill Su Chen." "what?" "But this is an order from the leader!" Ling Xiao said: "From the leader, I will explain it myself, you don''t need to ask more." After that, Ling Xiao nodded slightly to Su Chen, then jumped into the galaxy and disappeared. The remaining **** kings and saint kings were dumbfounded, looking at Su Chen in front of them, one by one backed away in a hurry. Just kidding, this is a ruthless person who can shoot the Great Emperor Lingxiao flying with one palm. What are they going to fight with Su Chen? "Well, I remembered that there is still something at home, I have to go back first." "This is a trouble...Ah, I will apologize to Young Master Su another day." "Ahem, I''m leaving too, and I have to go back to coax my wife and children." In a blink of an eye, the powerhouses rushed away, leaving only Sun Muqiu, the head teacher of the Water Curtain Cave Heaven, who was born in a daze. You all went back, but I just live, where am I going! No, my house was beaten to shreds, and there is nowhere to go back. "Sun Muqiu, right? Are you interested in joining my fortress of the gods? My land is still very good, and I can rebuild a water curtain cave sky for you." Su Chen suddenly walked to Sun Muqiu and said. "Mu Qiu pays respects to the lord!" Sun Zhangjiao knelt down without spine. Chapter 1562： Speak up Chapter 1562 Surrendering to Sun Muqiu is just a small episode for Su Chen. Although Sun Muqiu is also a Saint King-level powerhouse at any rate, he is also considered a master at his hands. Although Shuilian Dongtian''s comprehensive strength is not as good as the Lingshan faction, it is also in the realm of Xiu Xian. It''s a first-class martial artist, but in Su Chen''s eyes, it can only be regarded as ordinary. After today''s battle, Su Chen has no doubt that his current combat effectiveness has completely reached the level of the emperor. Not only relying on foreign objects such as Xianqi to reach the emperor-level combat effectiveness, his own strong foundation has also crossed the threshold of the emperor''s realm. I have to say that the meat of the Hong Mongol Beast is really a tonic. Su Chen hasn''t finished eating yet, and his physique is already comparable to that of the Great Emperor. When he wipes out all the ancient beast meat, I am afraid that the Great Emperor will not be put by him. In my eyes. Not to mention that Su Chen also mastered the power of more than a hundred laws. When he was fighting just now, he didn''t even use the hole cards like the law of time. In this battle, Su Chen''s upper limit of combat power was far from being tested. To be honest, even if Di Tian was standing in front of him now, Su Chen had the confidence to fight. Su Chen didn''t care about the rest, and left it to Luo Xuanji and the others. He followed little by little guidance to find the system source code. At present, the approximate coordinate position of the source code has been locked, but a detailed search is required. With a flash of figure, Su Chen came to the southernmost part of Dongsheng Shenzhou. This is an ancient battlefield site. The land is desolate, and the ground is riddled with holes, as if it has been bombarded by countless meteorites. There are even residues in the air. Because of the intense radiation and toxins, ordinary cultivators would not dare to approach here. Su Chen briefly investigated. This ancient battlefield has existed for countless years. It seems to have been left over from the Hongmeng era. Although the world is turbulent, nothing has changed in this ancient battlefield. Little dot also appeared beside Su Chen at this time. Her eyes flickered, seeming to be scanning this ancient battlefield, and after a while, she said: "The radiation here is very high, and the location of the source code cannot be accurately detected. It must be cleaned up first." Su Chen nodded, without talking nonsense, and once again sacrificed the Dayu Ding, released a torrent of endless torrents, poured into this ancient battlefield, and washed this ancient battlefield with surging water, layer by layer. Opened the surface of the ancient battlefield, washing out some deeply buried ancient things. "That is" After scouring hundreds of meters of the bottom layer, Su Chen unexpectedly found many things similar to the wreckage of a fighter plane. "How do you feel a little familiar?" Su Chen leaned in to check it carefully, and was surprised to find that these battleship wrecks were somewhat similar to Yutianzhou, the treasure house of the Yutian clan. "Is this something left from the Chaos Era?" Su Chen muttered. Su Chen grabbed it with a big hand, and there was a big earthquake, and all the buried battleships flew up and placed them in front of Su Chen neatly and uniformly. There are more than 30 similar warships in total, all of which have experienced the baptism of war and are seriously damaged, but the basic outline can still be seen. It was just too long, most of the things in the battleship had been severely corroded, and it could only be regarded as a pile of scrap copper and rotten iron. "Will the source code be in these battleships?" Su Chen asked. "We still need to search." After talking a little bit, he walked into the wreckage of a battleship. Su Chen suddenly thought that Shana might be interested in these battleship wrecks, after all, this thing looks more like a product of technological civilization. With Su Chen''s big hand, Shana was caught by Su Chen directly from the fortress of the gods. Seeing the wreckage of the battleship in front of her, Shana suddenly showed a surprised expression on her face. "This is the Yuanzu battleship, there are so many!" "What is the Yuanzu battleship?" Su Chen asked curiously. Shana said: "It is rumored that all the science and technology systems of the Harmony Universe were originally spread through a special warship. That warship has powerful technology far beyond the existing system of the Harmony Universe. It is likely to come from some In a higher dimension, I once found information about Yuanzu battleships in an ancient fallen ninth-level civilization database. It is these battleships in front of me, but according to the information I understand, there is only one Yuanzu battleship, but here it appears. There are so many ancestral warships, so I was so surprised." Su Chen frowned slightly when she heard Shana''s words. Could it be that the source of technological civilization is the higher dimension? Is it possible that the chaotic era before the emergence of the Hongmeng universe was actually a certain higher dimension? "Master, can I go in and explore? If you can find the database of these warships, it might be of great help to me." "Go ahead." Shana was so excited that she immediately entered the battleship and searched everywhere. "found it." A little voice came. Su Chen''s figure flashed to Diandian. Of course, this time Su Chen learned well and didn''t dare to lean too close, always keeping a distance of more than two meters with her to avoid being punished by heaven. In front of him, there was a square crystal. I don''t know how many years it has been silent, this crystal still emits a dim light, and there are many lights that resemble gods in it. Without a word, I stretched out my hand and started to absorb the system source code in it. "Ding, found the third system source code, rewarded 10,000 super skill points, and rewarded a big turntable lucky draw opportunity." This is too easy. Su Chen started the lucky draw. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a trillion, and winning the rare rule of speak out the law." Whatever you say? such as Su Chen said: "There must be light." In the next second, the ancient battlefield in the dark night, suddenly the sun was shining. But where the light source came from is impossible to detect. This is what you do. Any words that come out of my mouth will become reality! This power is terrifying. To determine the life and death of others, it only takes one sentence. However, to what extent the power of this law can be exerted, Su Chen is not sure, it remains to be seen. such as Su Chen said: "I want to break through and break through the Great Emperor Realm immediately." Well, nothing has changed. Sure enough, it''s not that everything can be said and the law can be arbitrarily spoken, and it must be done under certain conditions. "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Law of Rare. The Law of Rare does not belong to the Three Thousand Avenue. It cannot be obtained by any other means except for the lottery. The host''s luck is really impressive." Little by now has absorbed the source code and walked to it. Su Chen said to him in front of him, looking at her expression, it seemed that this was indeed a good thing. Su Chen smiled and waved his hand: "Don''t be 6 for good luck, this is our luck, everything is supposed to be drawn... By the way, I am very curious, where all the rewards I got in the lottery come from. It''s impossible to appear out of thin air, it''s not scientific." Chapter 1563： Colorful fantasy fairy root Chapter 1563 Colorful Fantasy Fairy Root Su Chen usually draws a wide variety of rewards, coming from almost every world, and many of them are related to his memories of the Earth period. To be honest, the rewards are so obvious that they have to be suspicious. "All rewards in the system come from higher dimensions. Essentially, all the rewards extracted by the host and all the commodities produced by the system mall are energy bodies. The reason why they can be ever-changing is that the system gives them according to the existing rule system and world background. Different attribute status and appearance." "So, I was lonely?" Su Chen was a little surprised. That said, the things he smoked were the same from the source, and there was no difference. "It depends on how the host observes. In fact, the origin of all matter is the same. All life, flowers, trees, rocks, and planets, back to the beginning, are just the same before the birth of the universe. Part of a singularity of infinite mass." Uh... That''s true. Okay, Su Chen didn''t bother to get to the bottom, anyway the rewards were real. Now that he had obtained the source code, Su Chen did not intend to continue staying in Dongsheng Shenzhou. After returning to the fortress of the gods, when the disciples of Shuilian Dongtian moved over, they immediately set off to the next coordinate point. There are still three source codes left in Hongmeng Universe, and, not surprisingly, they can be collected in one month. Then go to Demon Abyss to collect the other three. Go to the fairy world to get a source code. Finally, the Demon Race Heavenly Court, this is not difficult, anyway, the Demon Emperor Scepter is in Su Chen''s hands, as long as there is enough energy to activate the Demon Emperor Scepter. Time is still very tight. Although the Great Emperor Lingxiao said that Yongye will not invade the Hongmeng universe 30 years later, it also means that within 30 years, the Demon Abyss universe will be completely swallowed by Yongye, and preparations must be made early. Three days later. In a large star cluster, the fortress of the gods appeared out of thin air. The dazzling light shone instantly. This is a young star cluster. Hundreds of billions of young stars have just been born here. Numerous stars cause interlacing, mutual attraction, collision, repulsion, supernova explosion, and black hole formation. These wonderful landscapes in the universe can be seen everywhere here. Naturally, it is also full of risks. However, the Fortress of the Gods is fearless. With the defense of the Fortress of the Gods, even if it encounters a supernova explosion head-on and is swallowed by a black hole, it will not cause substantial damage at all. "Sana..." Su Chen called Shana''s name several times, but did not respond. After she collected all the warships of the ancestor of writing in the fortress of the gods, she continued to research day and night, and didn''t care about other things at all. Shaking his head, Su Chen himself came to the main control room and gradually locked the source code coordinates. It seems... is inside a black hole. It may be that I don''t know when it was swallowed by the black hole. "Is this source code still usable?" Su Chen asked. Little by little said: "No problem, I can sense that the source code is still intact, but my body is not strong enough to resist the gravitational force of the black hole, so this time the host needs to obtain the source code by himself." After speaking, little bit returned to Su Chen''s body. Su Chen shrugged, what temper he can have, this is what he should do. When he was ready, Su Chen set off immediately, protecting his body with the chaos clock, and at the same time urging the laws of time and space, to have a huge gravitational effect around the black hole, and quickly crossed the black hole''s horizon line and entered the darkness Inside the black hole. "Ding, found the system source code and started to absorb it." Su Chen was about to start searching, but the system prompt came. Am I so lucky? However, in the next moment, Su Chen discovered that the black hole was violently collapsing and shrinking. Only then did Su Chen understand that this black hole was the source code itself. After a while, the source code was absorbed by the system, the black hole disappeared, and the surrounding light lost the **** of the black hole, and all scattered away. "Ding, successfully absorbed the fourth source code, rewarded 10,000 super skill points, rewarded a big turntable lottery chance, and rewarded a chance to enter a skirt (skirt code: 69,96, 51,139. It''s too easy. Back to the fortress of the gods, Su Chen started the lottery without saying a word. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning the''Colorful Fantasy Fairy Root''." "Colorful fantasy fairy roots: Contains seven types of supreme fairy roots of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light and dark, and it is one of the top spiritual roots in the spiritual world." Su Chen looked happy. This is a good thing of the Eight Classics. The spiritual root can be said to be the foundation of every immortal cultivator. The foundation determines the upper limit. Before Su Chen''s nine best fairy roots were already very powerful, but this colorful The dream fairy root is obviously better than the name. When the colorful fantasy fairy roots were equipped on Su Chen, Su Chen immediately felt the difference. First of all, the immortal energy in his body suddenly increased greatly. Secondly, the physique, bloodline, and basic strength in all aspects were directly increased by more than 50% on the original basis. In some respects, it even exploded several times. When Su Chen was the most pleasantly surprised, it was the quality of Xian Qi! The purity is significantly improved. Although the total amount of fairy qi has not changed, because the purity is improved, when using skills, the consumption of fairy qi will be reduced, the speed of fairy qi will be faster, and the power of skills will become stronger. When you control the magic weapon of the fairy , You can also use less fairy tools to achieve greater effects. This is definitely a huge help to Su Chen, and it has greatly made up for his lack of manpower. Originally the total amount of immortal energy was only enough to use immortal artifacts twice. But now, it may be used three times. Don''t look at it only once, but the effect is upside-down. Beautiful. "Congratulations to the host, I got a new opportunity." Little said. "Haha..." Su Chen laughed for a while, and studied the effect of the colorful fantasy fairy roots, and then returned to the fortress of the gods and continued to rush to the next coordinate location. This time the journey was relatively long, and it took more than half a month to sail in the universe before arriving near the coordinate point. This is already on the edge of the Hongmeng universe. In fact, in theory, the universe has no boundaries, because the universe is expanding outwards all the time, and the speed of expansion exceeds the speed of light, so from the current observation perspective, the boundaries of the universe cannot be seen, but from the perspective of the total mass distribution, The more you get to the edge, the less material there is, and most areas are barren, so the edge is not too much. In such a place, it may fly several million light-years without even a single meteorite. If anyone lives here, there are really countless loneliness and coldness. "Master, there is a... temple in front of you?" Shana''s voice suddenly came. Chapter 1564： Emperor Xuanyuan! Chapter 1564 Emperor Xuanyuan Ji! Temple? How can there be a temple in this ghost place? What kind of **** is this? According to Shana''s guidance, Su Chen fixed his eyes on the past. Really saw an ancient temple. This temple is very small, with an area of ??not more than fifty square meters. It is located on a small meteorite that is not much larger than the temple. It does not move. I don''t know how many years it has been silent here. Su Chen''s figure flashed and came to the gate of the temple. At first glance, this temple was made of stone, but after approaching, Su Chen vaguely felt a strange energy fluctuation. Upon closer inspection, he discovered that the temple was not a physical substance, but a high-latitude energy body. It feels a bit chaotic. Obviously, the history of this temple is extremely ancient, and it may be traced back to the Chaos Age. The temple door was closed tightly, and Su Chen stepped forward and tried to push the temple door open. Good weight! Su Chen''s power is so terrifying, he can compete with the great emperor, but he cannot open a door, which makes Su Chen quite surprised. It seems that the origin of this temple is not simple. Su Chen walked around the temple, but did not find any other doors and windows could enter it. The entire temple is airtight and completely isolated from the inside and outside. If you want to enter it, you must open the front door. Su Chen frowned, and didn''t believe in evil anymore. He directly sacrificed the Yandi Sword, and the flames burst suddenly and the sword blasted towards the temple. However, the result was unexpected. With the power of the Yandi Sword, no trace was left on the gate of the temple. This is too hard. Su Chen didn''t give up yet, ready to continue attacking the temple. But at this moment, Seyuan suddenly teleported and blocked Su Chen. "My husband, I may know the origin of this temple." "Oh? You know? Could this temple be the masterpiece of the Twelve Ancestral Witch?" Su Chen asked. If it were a temple built by an ancestor witch, it would not be surprising that it would be so strong. Sai Yuan said: "Go in and take a look." With that said, Seyuan turned and walked straight to the gate of the temple and touched his palm to the gate of the temple. In an instant, a strange force radiated from Seyuan, and the temple was stimulated by this force, as if It was like waking up from a deep sleep, and with a tremor, the original quaint and old temple instantly expanded dozens of times and became a magnificent temple standing above the void. On the gate of the temple, it is written-long life is worse than long sleep; invincibility is better than no desire. What is this? When Su Chen was at a loss, Seyuan had already pushed open the door of the temple and walked straight in. Is this open? The reincarnation of the ancestral witch is really remarkable. Su Chen walked into the temple shortly thereafter, and saw that the hall was dark and the ground was covered with dust. It seemed that no one had cleaned it for many years. "yawn" Suddenly, a lazy voice came from the depths of the temple, as if someone was stretching. Listen to the voice, still a woman. "So it was her." Seyuan seemed to have guessed the identity of the other party. Su Chen hasn''t reacted yet. This temple has been silent for so many years, and there are still living people in it? Is it one of the twelve ancestral witches? That''s a bit powerful. "Who are you referring to?" Su Chen asked. Seyuan was about to speak, suddenly a dim light shone from above his head. A beam of light fell from the sky. In the beam of light, a woman wearing a white feather coat with messy long hair and beautiful facial features, while the beauty revealed a bit of decadence and chaos, slowly descended from the beam of light. Her eyes were soft and hazy, and she seemed to be half-dreaming and half-awake. It was extremely difficult to open her eyes. It took a long time to reluctantly open one eye, and after taking a look at Seyuan and Su Chen, she immediately closed it again. "It turned out to be you, Nuwa, I didn''t expect you to be reincarnated. It seems that a lot of time has passed since I woke up." "Since when did you fall asleep? Di Ji." Sai Yuan asked. Su Chen was slightly taken aback. Di Ji? I have never heard of this one among the ancestors. "Let me think about it...it seems like it was tens of thousands of years after Chi Youna co-founded the Demon Abyss universe, I was so bored, I fell asleep." Cough... Su Chen couldn''t help coughing when he heard the words of this woman named Di Ji. Did the Demon Abyss universe fall asleep when it was first born? It has been nearly tens of billions of years. This Nima didn''t sleep as a living fossil, it was simply outrageous. "That''s been a long time." Saiyuan said: "It seems that you have completely inherited your father''s power and obtained an eternal body that will never die." "Almost, but immortality doesn''t mean much to me. I hope to die sooner, so I can sleep forever." In a delicate atmosphere, the two actually started talking. Su Chen couldn''t help it. "Xiao Yuan, won''t you introduce me to it?" Seyuan smiled: "Husband, Di Ji is the daughter of Emperor Xuanyuan Huangdi, her full name is Di Ji Xuanyuan." That''s it. "Husband?" Di Ji opened his eyes fiercely, looked at Seyuan in surprise, and then at Su Chen: "Nuwa Supreme, who has mastered the Creator''s Law, can''t help looking for a man? You can still play with the human descendants of your own creation." Seyuan Dai''s eyebrows frowned: "Although I am the reincarnation of Nuwa, I also have my own personality. It is not your turn to comment." Di Ji was already fully awake at this time. She slowly fell to the ground. With a single tap, the entire temple interior instantly became awakened without any dust. At the same time, countless maids appeared out of thin air, delivering delicious and delicious food. Food and fine wine. Almost in an instant, a lively and jubilant banquet began. The scene changed so fast that Su Chen was a little caught off guard. And he noticed that these maids who suddenly appeared out of thin air had vitality fluctuations, not illusory existence. The power of Emperor Xuanyuan Ji was a bit scary. Emperor Xuanyuan snapped her fingers, and suddenly a hot spring pool appeared in the center of the main hall. She opened her hands, and the maid beside her quickly helped her undress. Emperor Xuanyuan walked into the hot spring pool generously to soak, stretched out comfortably, and said, "Want to take a bath together?" Su Chen swallowed, this Emperor Ji is really out of sight. "No, you should talk about your plans. If the situation has changed today, once you, an unconstrained person like you, reappear in the world, it will definitely cause disaster." Se Yuan stared at Di Ji with a tough gaze. Emperor Xuanyuan Ji played with water and wet hair, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and she smiled faintly: "A beauty like me, if you don''t stir up changes in this world, wouldn''t you waste this beautiful face!" Uh, this girl... is not a normal narcissism. "Ding, found the system source code." Little by little suddenly came a reminder. Su Chen was taken aback: "Where?" "On Diji Xuanyuan''s body, the host needs to touch her body to absorb the source code from her (skirt: six nine nine six, five one thirty nine. Isn''t it necessary to get in touch with Emperor Xuanyuan up close? Ahem, this is a bit difficult! However, in order to collect the source code, Su Chen decided to give it a try... definitely not because he was greedy for others. Chapter 1565： Di Jis coercion Chapter 1565 Di Ji''s Pressure But what method should I use to touch Emperor Xuanyuan? Do it directly? Su Chen secretly shook his head. This is definitely not possible. Emperor Xuanyuan Ji is the daughter of Emperor Xuanyuan. He inherited all the power of Emperor Xuanyuan. The strength is completely at the level of the ancestor witch. This level cannot be summarized by the current practice system. Speaking of which, an ancestral witch whose strength is at its peak must have the top combat power in the immortal world. After all, the Yan Emperor who created the immortal world is also an ancestral witch. Although there must be a power gap between the ancestors and witches, there is no point in considering it. Although Su Chen''s current combat power reached the Great Emperor Realm, he still had no qualifications to compare with the Ancestral Witch. Although Seyuan was the reincarnation of Nwa, she hadn''t mastered Nwa''s power yet, and she was probably not Xuanyuan Diji''s opponent. Once it is hard, Su Chen will definitely suffer a lot. Then come soft. Su Chen thought, and suddenly said with a smile: "With the appearance of Miss Xuanyuan, it is definitely easy to stir up the world, but as long as you show your face, the men under the world will probably be crazy for you, but... " "But what?" Emperor Xuanyuan was curious about Su Chen''s words. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and said, "But unfortunately, I feel that in today''s Hongmeng universe, besides me, Su Chen, there is probably no man you can see." When Emperor Xuanyuan heard Su Chen''s words, she was taken aback for a moment, then couldn''t help but giggle. "A little God King Realm dare to speak such a wild word, I want to see what you can do." As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Xuanyuan suddenly jumped out of the pool, like a lotus in the water, the surrounding mist wrapped around her body, forming a luxurious long dress that reflected dreamy luster like a crystal. In an instant, Su Chen felt a terrifying coercion attacking him. Seyuan on the side wanted to protect Su Chen, but couldn''t resist the powerful pressure of Di Ji, and was directly bounced away. Su Chen didn''t panic. He knew that Di Ji was testing himself, and immediately held his breath, the law was fully opened, forming a fierce law storm to protect himself and resist the pressure of Emperor Xuanyuan. "what?" Diji Xuanyuan''s expression was very surprised. A **** king realm actually urged hundreds of laws at the same time, which is a bit outrageous. Although she has been sleeping all these years, she occasionally drops her soul projection to inspect the changes in the human world, so she is not out of touch with the development of the entire Hongmeng universe. He naturally knows what the current state of cultivation is. The unremarkable **** king in the Hongmeng era can now be regarded as the top powerhouse to dominate a party. But it''s not so strong. You must know that in the era of Hongmeng, a strong man who can master the power of hundreds of laws is enough to be called the overlord level. Some great emperors may not be able to master so many laws. "It seems that you do have something, but what you have mastered are some elementary laws. If you have too much quantity and not specialize, it is still useless." Di Ji Qingcheng smiled, and the aura around her body became more and more violent, and the entire shrine under pressure was humming and shaking, and the space within a radius of hundreds of light years began to collapse. This kind of coercion is the great emperor''s face, and I am afraid that he has already fainted with blood from his orifices. But Su Chen remained motionless. At this time, Di Ji realized that Su Chen was rippling with a layer of strange chaotic power, and it was this chaotic power that was protecting him. "The magic weapon is good, but my strength is far from that." After all, Emperor Xuanyuan once again strengthened his pressure. Rumble! In the void of the universe, countless spaces began to burst, and violent space storms blew up inside and outside the temple, as if to destroy all materials. Even Seyuan is too busy to take care of himself, trying his best to protect himself. "Di Ji, stop me, if you hurt your husband, I will chase you to the end of the wild in this life!" "I''m scared, but the Xuanyuan clan is the least afraid of being threatened." Emperor Xuanyuan''s five fingers clenched tightly, and the terrifying coercion seemed to form a pair of substantial hands, as if to crush Su Chen. "The law of time!" "Tie the immortal lock!" Su Chen shook his arm, and the time and space around him instantly calmed down. At the same time, Tien Xian Suo quickly entangled towards Emperor Xuanyuan. Tien Xian Suo had its own causal power. Once it was issued, it would definitely entangle the target and be caught off guard. , Even Emperor Xuanyuan couldn''t evade successfully, and she was firmly **** into rice dumplings by the tied immortal lock. Di Ji Xuanyuan, who was extremely arrogant just a second, died in a blink of an eye. "It''s so strong, I''m afraid I can only tie her for ten seconds, and I can''t waste time." Su Chen''s figure flashed, and he appeared directly in front of Emperor Xuanyuan Ji, directly stretched out his hand for a glance, and embraced Emperor Xuanyuan Ji in his arms domineeringly. "Hurry up." "Ding, start to absorb the system source code." Emperor Xuanyuan was stunned for two seconds, and then became furious, glaring at Su Chen fiercely, and was about to shout. But Nine Sons, Emperor Xuanyuan suddenly noticed that the Heavens Way God Pattern he had obtained was being quickly absorbed by Su Chen. "You... who are you?" Emperor Xuanyuan was shocked, and the look in Su Chen''s eyes became a little more fearful. That is the power that belongs to the Taoist master. She has obtained it for so many years and has not been able to refine it, but now it has been taken away by Su Chen. She is not stupid, the natural way Su Chen staged such a farce, the purpose is not her at all, but the **** pattern in her body. The **** pattern of the heavenly path is the source code of the system, but Emperor Xuanyuan didn''t know how to call it, so he just named it. Su Chen was frantically urging Xianli to bind Emperor Xuanyuan, and he had no time to take care of the others. He just kept urging in his heart to hurry up, otherwise it would be too late to escape. "Ding, successfully absorb the fifth source code, reward 10,000 super skill points, and reward a big turntable lucky draw opportunity." The system prompt finally came. Where could Su Chen care about the lottery, quickly retracted the immortal **** lock, and continued to urge the law of time to imprison Emperor Xuanyuan, preparing to take Seyuan to escape to the fortress of the gods. As long as he returned to the fortress of the gods, even Emperor Xuanyuan would not be able to help them for a while, and there would be plenty of time to escape. then. Just as Su Chen grabbed Seyuan''s arm, the main hall door suddenly closed. To be precise, the entire temple was suddenly blocked, forming a top-secret space, and Su Chen could not even sense any information from the outside world. Oh no. Su Chen turned around and grinned stiffly: "That... Girl Xuanyuan, please listen to my explanation." "Explain? You really need to explain." Emperor Xuanyuan looked at Su Chen with a complicated expression, and suddenly she waved her hand gently and directly blasted Seyuan out of the temple. The maids around also disappeared. The original magnificent hall became dark and silent. Su Chen''s heart was not good, and he was thinking about how to explain to resolve this crisis. But at this moment, Emperor Xuanyuan suddenly bowed down to Su Chen with a pious face. "Di Ji has finally waited for you, respected Dao Master." Su Chen: "Huh?" Chapter 1566： Pious Emperor Ji Chapter 1566: The Devout Emperor Ji Su Chen looked strangely at Emperor Xuanyuan Ji who was kneeling in front of him. This girl actually recognizes her as the Taoist master? It''s incredible. In fact, when he learned that the source code was on Emperor Xuanyuan Ji, Su Chen wondered if she had any intersection with the system, but he hadn''t had time to ask a little bit, but he didn''t expect Emperor Xuanyuan to take the initiative to expose it so soon. . But Su Chen was even more confused. According to the previous communication with the Chaos Empress, Su Chen learned that the ancestral witch and the Taoist are opposed to each other. The ancestral witches do not welcome the Taoist, an outsider, who rebels against the guest and hopes to expel him from the Hongmeng universe. Emperor Xuanyuan Ji, as the descendant of Emperor Xuanyuan, should barely be regarded as half an ancestral witch, but she called the Dao Master a respected Dao Master, and even proactively bowed down with a pious expression, which was a bit weird. Su Chen remained motionless, not knowing what reaction to make for a while, and asked a little bit in his heart quickly: "Have you done anything to Emperor Xuanyuan before?" But Dian Dian looked confused: "The source code was scattered everywhere when Dian Dian entered the Hongmeng universe. Most of the latter source codes were attached to some high-energy matter, and Dian Dian couldn''t perceive their situation, so I didnt I have never seen Emperor Xuanyuan Ji." This is strange, how could Emperor Xuanyuan worship Dao Master so much? Regardless, since Emperor Xuanyuan recognized him as the Taoist Master, Su Chen simply pretended to be the Taoist Master once. After all, Dao Master is his system, he pretends to be Dao Master, there should be nothing wrong with him. Su Chen put on an unfathomable expression, and was about to ask how Emperor Xuanyuan Ji recognized herself, but after thinking about it, Emperor Xuanyuan worshiped the Taoist so much, he must think that the Taoist is almighty. With the existence of omniscience, the Taoist will definitely know everything, so how can he seek answers. He immediately said: "You finally recognized me, not dull." Emperor Xuanyuan was ecstatic in her heart. She was just skeptical just now, but at this moment she has already confirmed that Su Chen is the reincarnation of Taoist Lord! The Taoist master must have known her identity, so he deliberately acted, and also took the opportunity to drive Nuwa out to create a space for being alone. After all, Nuwa is an ancestor witch, a powerful opponent of Hongmeng Avenue, and she is different. Although she has the blood inheritance of the ancestor witch, he doesn''t think there is any mistake in Taoist coming to Hongmeng universe. On the contrary, if it is not the Taoist master Coming to the Harmony Universe has brought rules and order to this world. Where is the Harmony Universe today? I am afraid it has long since become the battlefield of those monster powerhouses. Emperor Xuanyuan''s worship of the Taoist even far exceeded her respect for her father. "Tao Master is here, Di Ji finally saw you, just now I suspected that a monk in the Divine King Realm could not have such a terrifying power, but if it is the reincarnation of Dao Master, then everything makes sense. " Seeing Di Ji''s big pious and brilliant eyes, Su Chen really couldn''t help it. You know, this woman is wearing nothing now. "You only need to know about this. My strength hasn''t fully grown up yet, and if I expose it now, it will wake up those sleeping old things." Di Ji certainly knew that those old sleeping things Su Chen said were the old monsters left over from the Taoist and Hongmeng era. They reincarnated again and again, or fell into a long sleep like themselves, not just to wait until the day when the Taoist master was exposed. If the identity of the Taoist master is now spread out, I am afraid that the entire Hongmeng universe will undergo tremendous changes. Those old antiques will definitely not be able to sit still, and even his father, who no longer knows where he will be reincarnated, will suddenly be born. Di Ji Xuanyuan nodded with a serious face, "Don''t worry, Master Daoist, Di Ji guarantees her life and will never leak your news." "Okay, get up, don''t be too serious, I am not a Taoist now, you can call me Su Chen." Emperor Xuanyuan stood up with a blushing face, the beautiful body that was originally looming, and now it was unobstructed in front of Su Chen''s eyes. "Dao... Young Master Su, what you said just now counts?" amount? What''s that? Su Chen didn''t understand for a while, but in order to maintain the image of Taoist omnipotence and omniscience, he nodded decisively: "Of course." Emperor Xuanyuan was overjoyed at once, and immediately rushed to hug Su Chen incomparably affectionately. Nani? "Master Su, what you said is right. Only you are worthy of God Ji in this huge cosmic universe. You can become Su Gongzi''s woman. What is important about the situation in the world!" Su Chen was embarrassed. Let''s go, who made myself speak such a thing as a Taoist... Except for me, Su Chen, I am afraid that there is no man you Xuanyuan Diji can look after! It was frivolous and provocative to say this from Su Chen. But speaking from the Taoist master''s mouth, it is an implication and approval. Emperor Xuanyuan''s heart may have blossomed at this moment. Now Su Chen can''t regret it anymore, how can he get back what he said as a Taoist master. Besides... a woman like Emperor Xuanyuan took the initiative to give her arms, who could refuse. Su Chen''s mind suddenly moved. Diji Xuanyuan is so powerful, how many surprises would he gain if he showed her the law of love between men and women? After swallowing, Su Chen said in a calm tone: "Lie down, I want to baptize you in order to reward you for your pious belief in the Dao." Di Ji''s body trembled slightly, and lay down blushing, and said expectantly: "Di Ji is honored." The long baptism lasted two hours. With his supreme great power, Su Chen left his great great mark on every inch of Xuanyuan Diji''s body. And he himself received a gift from Emperor Xuanyuan in this extraordinary baptism. "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the law of intermediate coercion." "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the primary endurance law." "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Intermediate Water Law." "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Intermediate Law of Phantom." "Ding, congratulations..." The continuous system prompts sounded continuously during these two hours. With the gift of Emperor Xuanyuan Ji, Su Chen obtained a total of one hundred and sixty-seven laws of power! Although there are only three intermediate laws, and the others are optional primary laws, the power of such a large amount of laws is absorbed by Su Chen, and the effect on his strength growth is quite obvious. Now Su Chen''s total laws have reached more than 270 kinds of terrifying! At this speed, I am afraid that the distance from Su Chen''s three thousand avenues is not too far away. Chapter 1567： Belief converter Chapter 1567 At the end of the baptism, Di Ji crawled under Su Chen''s feet, as cleverly as a kitten. She was extremely satisfied with this baptism. Under Su Chen''s nourishment, she quickly understood the power of dozens of laws. In her opinion, this is definitely the reward given to herself by the Taoist. Only Taoist in this world has it. This magical power. "Master Taoist, please take me away. Di Ji is willing to serve you forever." "No, I have a more important mission for you to do." Su Chen said. "Please tell me, Di Ji has done his best to complete the mission." "I need you to investigate the status quo of all ancestral witches. Whether they are dead, disappeared, or reincarnated, you must obtain as much as possible their current detailed information. This should not count for you. It''s difficult." Di Ji nodded immediately: "Di Ji understands, I will definitely handle this matter and not let the Taoist down, but after Di Ji gets the information, how can I convey it to you?" "Don''t worry, I will come to you when needed." "understand." "Very well, go now." "But..." Emperor Xuanyuan seemed to be a little bit sad. "No but, you just need to follow my instructions." Su Chen''s tone is beyond doubt. The Taoist master in Xuanyuan Diji''s mind is the supreme existence in this world. Of course, Su Chen has to cooperate with her to perform. It is the domineering that Taoist master should have. Sure enough, as soon as this statement came out, Di Ji admired Su Chen even more. The next moment, the temple disappeared, and Di Ji also turned into a light, disappearing instantly. "Husband, are you okay." Seyuan hurriedly flew over. Su Chen shook his head: "Go back and talk about it." After returning to the fortress of the gods, Su Chen ordered to fly to the coordinate location of the sixth source code, which was also the last source code in the Hongmeng universe. Around Seyuan, Su Chen casually found a reason and passed by. Pretending to be a Taoist master is still not suitable for telling Seyuan. After all, Emperor Xuanyuan is different from other ancestral witches, but other ancestral witches treat the Taoist master as a rival. Su Chen cannot guarantee that after knowing these things. , What new troubles will appear. After that, Su Chen entered a state of retreat. Having absorbed so many laws this time, it is necessary to practice well and use the power of these laws proficiently. Before the retreat began, Su Chen turned on the big turntable to draw a lottery. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning the rare item "Faith Translator"." Faith converter? "You come out and explain to me a little bit, what is this?" At 36E, he appeared in front of Su Chen in the next second, explaining: "This is a special energy transformation prop that can transform the power of faith absorbed by the host into other energy forms, for example, it can transform the power of faith. It is a fairy energy, used to supplement the host''s fairy energy consumption." "Sounds interesting." Su Chen took out the belief converter, which was a pure white bracelet. After Su Chen used his spiritual power to bind his soul, it immediately showed Su Chen''s current belief power data. Faith power 57124 points, evaluation C grade. Su Chen didn''t understand, so he asked little by little, "What level of faith is this?" "Very few, all turned into immortal energy, only enough to fill the host''s sea of ??consciousness three times." Su Chen wondered a little: "Why do I have so little faith power? I am the founder of Fortress of the Gods. I hold Dragon Race, Monster Race, and Lingshan School. Don''t these people have any faith in me?" "Gratefulness and normal worship cannot produce the power of faith. The so-called faith is to regard the host as a **** and enshrine the hosts words as the bible. You will not hesitate to give your life to the host. If the host dies, it will Will be buried together." Su Chen was speechless, so this requirement was too high. No matter how powerful it is, it is difficult for others to willingly die for themselves. After all, in front of life, everyone is selfish. "Is there any way to gain the power of faith?" Su Chen asked. This faith converter is still very useful. If you can raise enough power of faith, then you have obtained a stable source of immortal energy. As long as the power of faith accumulated is enough, you can even get it from another To a certain extent, he reached the level of unlimited blue volume, which directly supplemented his current biggest shortcoming. But I cant be a god-stick and brainwash others, fool others into believing in myself, and dedicate my life willingly for myself. Su Chen has always been disdainful of this behavior. "In fact, the host already has a way to gain a lot of power of faith." Little said. Su Chen was taken aback, and immediately reacted: "You mean the second dimension universe?" "Yes, the host itself is the only true **** in the two-dimensional universe. It is an omnipotent existence in the two-dimensional universe. As long as you make good use of it, you can provide the host with a continuous supply of faith." "good idea." With a movement of Su Chen''s spiritual thoughts, he directly opened the entrance to the two-dimensional universe, and his figure flashed into his two-dimensional universe again. To be precise, it is his fantasy universe. He is not the only true God, but the only one who criticizes God. Thinking of this title, Su Chen couldn''t help but want to press Dot on the ground and beat her hard, he was sure that Dot was definitely intentional. Of course, I can only think about it, Su Chen is not a little opponent yet, and can''t beat her. Fantasy universe. On the top of the universe, a gorgeous palace is slowly being born. In this universe, Su Chen is indeed an omnipotent existence. No matter what he needs, he can get it right away as long as he turns his mind. He can control everything here without restriction, including time and space. Although it is a two-dimensional universe, it has to be said that this feeling of omnipotence is quite intoxicating. Sebastian Temple. Su Chen sat high on the **** seat, overlooking the entire fantasy universe. At present, the entire fantasy universe is actually not too big, the range is only a few million light years, which is not small, but compared to the Hongmeng universe, it is completely incomparable. Moreover, it is difficult for the fantasy universe to continue to grow. After all, there is so much potential, no matter how much you squeeze it, you can''t squeeze more growth space, unless Su Chen''s own strength becomes stronger and stronger, and he can use his power to feed the fantasy universe back. "First, we need to conduct a population census of the fantasy universe, and then we can make better use of the people of the fantasy universe to provide the power of faith, but now I need a few helpers." Su Chen thought, waved his big hand, and said: "Summon a few goddesses for me first to support the temple." As soon as the voice fell, a large number of two-dimensional goddesses appeared in the temple one after another. The first thing that caught Su Chen''s eyes was Akua, the goddess of water with long blue hair and lace miniskirt. Su Chen has a question mark on his face? ? The first one to appear is the goddess of mental retardation. Can this be played? Chapter 1568： I am the **** of creation! Chapter 1568 I am the God of Creation! Followed by the mentally retarded goddess, there is a golden hair, tied with a blue headband, and at first glance, the goddess Lisdade, who is extremely sacred and noble, comes from the world of wary heroes. But who is Su Chen? He was old in the second dimension, and at a glance, he recognized that this was the goddess of sand sculptures who were too beautiful but unusually sand sculptures, or the goddess of Yan Yi. Su Chen couldn''t help but patted his forehead. Who are these people? A mentally retarded, a sand sculpture, nothing. At this time, the two goddesses looked at Su Chen who was sitting high above the **** seat with a surprised expression. Although Su Chen did not deliberately exude majesty, but as the supreme creation **** of the fantasy universe, the coercion that inadvertently revealed the two goddesses still made the two goddesses feel deeply afraid. The urge to kneel down. "I am the **** of creation." Without waiting for the two of them to speak, Su Chen took the initiative to clarify his identity, and said in a calm voice without the slightest emotion: "I create everything in the world, and all creatures are my people, including you." "Father God!" Akua''s eyes lighted up and she was amazed: "Are you the great Father God?" "It can be understood that way." Lisdadai''s eyes were about to come out, her expression was extremely exaggerated, and her face was full. "Unbelievable, it turns out that there is a great existence like you on the outside God Realm. Then, Lord Creation God, what is your purpose for calling us here?" "I will grant you the goddess of the ten thousand realms and help me create a new **** realm that can bless the ten thousand realms." Having said that, Su Chen waved his big hand, and dropped a ray of divine light into the bodies of the two goddesses. In an instant, the strength of the two goddesses began to soar violently. In a blink of an eye, their strength has grown to the point where they feel terrible. "Ah...I feel like I can kill the devil with a little finger now!" "I now seem to have the power to destroy the entire world!" Although these two goddesses are not very reliable, it doesn''t matter to Su Chen. He has the power to transform the entire universe. Even two unreliable goddesses, as long as they have the power he bestows. Competent for the task assigned by him. "I now order you to immediately begin to patrol the entire fantasy universe, conduct intelligence integration, and send down the gospel, announce to the entire world the arrival of my creation god, let the world know my existence, and create a hundred thousand fantasy temples in the world. Spread the image of my **** in the world, make my people worship, and preach my oracle-whoever believes in me will have eternal life!" If you want to get a large number of believers as soon as possible, you may not be able to do what you need, but you can believe in yourself without giving some sweetness. To grant all believers immortality, this is certainly difficult to achieve elsewhere, but in a fantasy universe that belongs to him, Su Chen can do it easily, because all the rules of this world are made by him. He can create a new law that will allow all believers to be resurrected in situ immediately after death, or allow believers to stay young forever, immortal, and even allow each believer to have the power to approach the gods. Of course, this is unnecessary. Su Chen will not greatly change the status quo of the entire fantasy universe, just add a setting that believes in the creation **** can get eternal life on the original basis, and must be a fanatic. Whoever provides him with more power of faith can get more benefits from Su Chen. This can be considered a fair deal. "Akuya obeyed the Father''s will." "Lisdade understands." The two goddesses bowed respectfully to God Su Chen, and then went to the lower realm. It will take some time to spread the oracle and establish the religion. Su Chen didn''t have the patience to wait, he waved a big hand, and a huge clock appeared in front of him. This clock represents the time of the entire fantasy universe. Su Chen''s hand of God began to speed up the clock to accelerate the time of the entire fantasy universe. In an instant, a year has passed since the fantasy universe. A year later, the two goddesses had built a hundred thousand temples and spread Su Chen''s oracle to all the small worlds. Su Chen glanced at the faith converter, and it showed that the power of faith Su Chen currently possessed had reached as much as 500,000, which was ten times more than the original. But Su Chen was not happy. "The power of faith contributed by countless believers in the entire fantasy universe is so little?" Little by little stood up and explained: "The energy level of the two-dimensional universe is low, and the power of faith that a single individual can contribute is very weak. It depends on a huge number to accumulate more power of faith, but the population here is limited and impossible. Let the power of faith of the host increase sharply, but as long as the faith does not collapse, the fantasy universe will continue to provide the host with the power of faith in the future. Even though the stream is small, it can also gather into the sea." Su Chen glanced in surprise: "You can talk more and more." A little shrugged, 3E trembled slightly. "The more source code you absorb, the more authentic the little bit will become." "Does that mean that after I have the twelve source codes, I can give you Fa-rectification on the spot?" Su Chen said boldly. A faint glance at Su Chen: "If the host is not afraid of being cruelly punished, you can try it." "Hehe, dare to threaten me, and sooner or later let you kneel in front of me begging for mercy." "Stab..." An azure blue electric arc circulated on Su Chen. Su Chen hurriedly acknowledged: "A little bit is a goddess, I can hold a little bit of thighs, it is the blessing of countless rebirth repairs!" This was spared. Shaking his head, Su Chen planned to visit the lower bound. With a flash of body shape, Su Chen first came to Konoha Village. Above the Hokage Rock, a majestic shrine sits on top of the statues of Hokage in the past. Today is the day for Zhongren''s assessment. All the young ninjas who participated in the assessment were praying to the statue of Su Chen in the temple. Su Chen''s idol, with a hazy divine light, seems to have infinite power, which makes people afraid to look directly. Su Chen nodded in satisfaction. Faith must start from the baby, these young ninjas will definitely continue to contribute their faith to him in the future. The figure flashed again, and Su Chen came to the Pirate World. The summit of the red earth continent, the holy place, Mary Joa. It used to be the core of the world, but now, next to the holy place of Mary Gioia, a more magnificent huge building has appeared, which is the Temple of Fantasy. The people of Tianlong were kneeling neatly in front of Su Chen''s idol and praying once a day. "The great creation **** Su Chen, please impose divine punishment and punish those big pirates who have a lot of sins!" "You are the villains who deserve God''s punishment!" At this moment, a spirited guy with a straw hat and his companions broke into the temple. The scene suddenly became chaotic. Su Chen looked in his eyes and nodded with satisfaction. Not bad, even in a world view of good and evil, the status of the fantasy temple is still unshakable. Afterwards, Su Chen continued to visit various small worlds, all with satisfactory results. It seems that these two goddesses are pretty reliable, and they didn''t disappoint me. After I go back, I have to reward them. Chapter 1569： System first sequence Chapter 1569 the first sequence of the system There are too many small worlds in the fantasy universe. After shopping for a day, Su Chen only saw a few hundred small worlds that he was more familiar with, and he hadn''t experienced much yet, just glanced in a hurry. In addition, there are many small worlds generated by the data provided by Shana. The world view there is more complicated. You have to read them one by one. If you don''t know how long it will take, Su Chen will skip it. With a flash of figure, Su Chen returned to the Creation Temple. With a big move, Akuya and Lisdade appeared in front of him. Compared with a year ago, the appearance and temperament of these two goddesses have grown even greater. Although their natures are difficult to change, they are still mentally retarded, and sand sculptures are still sand sculptures, but they can still fool people without speaking. "My Lord of Creation, Lisdade has not humiliated her life, and preached your sacred gospel and built 51,702 fantasy temples. Unlike someone who hangs over and slacks all the time." "What are you talking about, Lisdade! My admiration and worship of God Father is thousands of times that of you. Although the number of temples you built is a little bit more than mine, the quality of the temples I built is definitely far better than You, the believer I have nurtured, is definitely more pious than you!" Above the temple, the two goddesses face each other, their faces are distorted, and their beauty is full. The next step is almost torn. "Ahem..." Su Chen coughed slightly, and the two goddesses hurriedly converged. "You guys are doing very well. I can meet any of your conditions. As long as you can think of it, I can do it for you." Su Chen said confidently. In his view, those gods who want to fulfill other people''s wishes and pretend to make some restrictions are a bunch of waste rice buckets, but he is different. As the creator of the fantasy universe, his abilities are endless. , Anything, as long as he has a thought, he can do it. Akuya hurriedly waved her hand: "It is a great honor for Akuya to serve God the Father. How dare you say any conditions? As long as Akuya can serve God the Father forever, she is already satisfied." "Smuggler." Lisdade snorted softly, then turned to rush to Su Chen''s feet, hugged his thigh and said: "Dad! I want to be your daughter, I want to be the only princess in this temple grown ups!" "Ahhh, Lisdade, you shameless!" Akuya was very regretful, why didn''t she think of this, she also rushed forward and hugged Su Chen''s other thigh: "The Father God is the Father God, so the Father God is equal to Akuya''s father. Akuya is the good daughter of God the Father!" Su Chen smiled, people are vying for favor, you two are better, vying to call Dad. "To satisfy you, from today onwards, you two are the goddesses of the fantasy temple, and you are qualified to receive my baptism." "Baptism? What is that?" Akua asked with a confused look. Lisdade was also very puzzled. Su Chen smiled slightly, stood up abruptly, lifted the two goddesses up with one hand, buried them in a stride, and walked into the extremely luxurious palace of the gods. At this time, in the palace, there are already several Qianli figures looking forward to it. They are Xiao Wu, Medusa, Akiyama Mio, Joan of Arc, and Hatsune. They were originally summoned by Su Chen from the world of the second dimension, and now they enter the fantasy universe, just like returning home. Subsequently, the great God of Creation began the baptism ceremony. This baptism process was relatively long and lasted a full month later. After the baptism, in addition to the strengths of Akuya and Lisdade, the other five also gained the godhead of the fantasy universe, and they were promoted to gods apostles. They also appeared in the fantasy temples throughout the fantasy universe. Record the inscriptions of their gods. On that day, the world knew that the most loyal believers were qualified to be baptized by the God of Creation and become an immortal god. But only pure female believers have such a privilege. Since then, the fantasy religions of various small worlds have continuously exerted their momentum to find the most beautiful women in the world and train them to become the most loyal believers... ... Fortress of the gods. Su Chen is back. In fact, although he had been in the fantasy universe for more than a year, when he returned, no time had passed by the outside world. In the eyes of outsiders, Su Chen only disappeared for an instant before reappearing. This is the magical effect of fully controlling the law of time. Su Chen woke up from the wonderful experience of the past month, and muttered: "This fantasy universe is still very useful. No matter how long I stay in it, it won''t affect the time of the outside world in the slightest. If it is used for cultivation, , Thats just cheating." However, it is a pity that the energy level of the fantasy universe itself is low, which is not enough to support Su Chen''s cultivation. If he cultivates in the fantasy universe, it is estimated that within a few days, it will drain the energy of the entire fantasy universe and cause the fantasy universe to collapse. "If there is a chance, we still have to expand the fantasy universe. Maybe one day, the fantasy universe can grow into a big world that does not lose to the Hongmeng universe... etc." Su Chen''s inspiration flashed suddenly. Is there such a possibility? In fact, the Hongmeng universe was created by some powerful existence in the higher dimension? Isn''t the Tao Lord''s identity in the Hongmeng universe very similar to his identity in the fantasy universe? This possibility cannot be ruled out. "Just a little bit, don''t you have anything to say?" "The database is incomplete, and Little is still unable to analyze the final purpose of the system. Please also the host to collect all the source code as soon as possible." "Will you wait until I have collected all the source code, then turn your face away from you?" "If the host is suspicious of Point, you can unbind the system now." Little by little said, pulling his face. "Speaking of you, I''m still angry, why are you so hypocritical? Forget it, I look silly, it''s not like a system that can do bad things, even if you really have any secrets, I recognize , I, Su Chen, can have today, and I also rely on your support. Without you, I might have lived in a small box and could not wake up forever. He glanced sideways at Su Chen, his eyes seemed to be gentle, and said: "Please rest assured, the first sequence of the system will never change, and will never do anything that goes against the host." Chapter 1570： Enhanced fairy meteor gun Chapter 1570 With a little assurance, Su Chen felt relieved a lot. For him, the system is equivalent to a windfall, and this may be the biggest windfall in the entire Hongmeng universe. Before, he didnt care where the windfall came from and whether it would have any impact on him, because of that. At this stage, he does not need to consider these issues. But now is different from the past, Su Chen''s strength has reached the top of the pyramid, and he has to eliminate some possible hidden dangers. He said that just now, just to test a little bit. At least a little answer, he was satisfied. In the next few days, Su Chen did not imagine the universe as his creation god, but stayed at home to accompany Lin Yuerou and the others, to teach Su Xiaodies practice, eating and drinking every day by the way, and eliminating many ancient Beast flesh, physique got a bigger leap. In a blink of an eye, half a month passed. The Fortress of the Gods finally reached the coordinate point of the sixth source code. After absorbing this source code, you can go to Moyuan Universe. "here is" Su Chen looked at the star map in front of him, slightly surprised. This is the little fairy garden in the ninth dimension! The lord of the Immortal League, the seat of Ditian. Of course, the location of the Fortress of the Gods is not in the ninth dimension, so I can''t see Xiaoxianting. But the coordinate points are here, but the dimensions are not stated. According to the current situation, the sixth source code is likely to be in the ninth dimension of the small fairy garden. Su Chen thoughtfully. "Could it be that Ditian can avoid the detection of the will of the heavens and exist in the Hongmeng universe with the strength of the earth fairyland, because he has obtained a piece of system source code, just like Emperor Xuanyuan used the source code as the **** of heaven, and Many mysteries were learned from it. Maybe Emperor Tian also used the source code to comprehend certain laws, which can be used to counter the laws of the heavens, so he could use the cultivation base of the earth fairyland to exist in the Hongmeng universe. If so, it''s a bit tricky. If you want to get the sixth source code, you probably have to confront Ditian head-on. Although Su Chen had just defeated the Great Emperor Lingxiao and already possessed a strength comparable to that of the Great Emperor Realm, no matter how strong the Great Emperor was, there would be a gap with the immortal after all. Although Earth Fairyland can only be regarded as the threshold of immortals, it also carries a fairy character after all. Can the only fairy in the Hongmeng universe be annoying? Su Chen did not rush to make a decision. But he is also very clear that this level cannot be bypassed. "A little bit, you can''t open a back door for me, let me break through to the Great Emperor Realm first? The Holy King Realm is also possible. The Emperor just happened to get a source code, and you can use it to cheat. The system imposes a host, so you can''t be defeated by the leaked plug-in." Su Chen said with a wry smile. 36E showed a somewhat hesitant expression. "The mission is not completed, and the Holy King Realm cannot be unlocked. However, as long as the host has access to Ditian, the system can recapture the source code. By then, the rules of the Heavenly Dao will suppress Ditian and prevent him from continuing to maintain the cultivation of the Earth Wonderland." Su Chen''s expression changed when he heard a little bit of words. In other words, as long as one encounters Ditian, there is hope of winning? Without the cultivation base of the Earth Wonderland, Di Tian would not be afraid. But the difficulty lies in how to encounter Ditian to seize the source code. It is certainly not easy to get close to a strong man in the fairyland. Su Chen was silent for a moment before making a decision. "Fight, I now have a lot of power of faith, all transformed into immortal energy, enough to restore my power dozens of times, I don''t believe I can''t touch Di Tian." "By the way, there is another good thing." Su Chen grabbed it with a big hand, and the fairy meteor spear appeared in his hand. Although this fairy meteor spear is not an immortal weapon, it has the power of killing immortals and has a great damage bonus to immortals. However, based on the quality of the Xian''s Meteorite Spear, it was a bit inferior to use it as a weapon. Su Chen planned to strengthen the Xian''s Meteorite Spear again. After opening the system store, Su Chen started buying enchanted gems frantically. Strength enchant gem +100 Agility enchant gem +100 Durable Enchanting Gems +100 Divine Enchanting Gems +100 Four hundred enchanting gems are available. Although it costs a lot of skill points, it is worth it. In addition to these enchanting gems, Su Chen also purchased countless strengthening charms to strengthen the basic attributes of the fairy meteor spear. After making sufficient preparations, Su Chen immediately began to strengthen the fairy meteor gun by burning money. Ding Ding Ding... System prompts keep coming. In Su Chen''s money-free strengthening, the fairy meteor gun quickly successfully wounded +10, but this was just the beginning. There is no upper limit for the enhancement level. As long as you have good luck, it is possible to enhance +100. Su Chen has always believed in his own luck. He equipped the good luck map on his body and added an extra 5,000 points of luck. All other items that can increase luck were also used, and he continued to strengthen. Success...failure...success...failure...failure... Su Chen didn''t care about the system prompts at all, closed his eyes and strengthened fiercely all the way, and the strange brilliance continued to bloom on the fairy meteor spear. "Ding, the fairy meteor spear has been successfully strengthened by +20! Get the new attribute "Soul of Immortal"." "Ding, the immortal meteor spear is strengthened by +20, and it turns into a low-grade immortal weapon." Actually strengthened into a fairy? Su Chen''s eyes lit up, and the high luck value really benefits a lot. You know that the success rate of strengthening +20 is outrageously low, but Su Chen only took one hour to do it. Although it consumes a lot of skill points, as long as it succeeds, everything is easy to say. Although there is still a chance to continue strengthening, Su Chen decisively stopped. The main reason is that the skill points are about to be insufficient. If there are unlimited skill points, then Su Chen is fighting his life and wants to try to strengthen +100. The fairy meteor spear at this time, the fairy rhyme is flowing, and at first glance it is not a common product. But this is not over yet. Su Chen began to refine the enchanted gems in his hand, and incorporated the energy of the enchanted gems into the fairy meteor spear, once again greatly improving the attributes of the fairy meteor spear. Soon, the complete form of the Xianmete gun was displayed in front of Su Chen. This is a Zhuxian''s gun that exudes a dark red halo, just looking at it makes people feel numb! "Xian Meteor Spear: A low-grade fairy weapon, with an attack power of 958 million, an additional 10 times the basic damage to the fairy. Additional skill: Chaos Crit. There is a certain chance to trigger this skill. After triggering, it will play an additional Chaos damage crit effect , The highest critical strike speed is a thousand times!" Gudong. Seeing this terrifying attribute, Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing. This attribute...Where is a low-grade fairy tool, this is almost catching up with a super-grade fairy tool! If Di Tian saw the attributes of this fairy meteor spear, he would be scared to pee his pants. Chapter 1571： Su Chen and Emperor Tian Chapter 1571 Su Chen fights Emperor Tian With the Immortal Falling Spear in hand, Su Chen was full of confidence, anyway, sooner or later, he would have a positive wave with Ditian, so it should be resolved as soon as possible. Just when Su Chen was about to set off, the Emperor Tongtian suddenly appeared in front of him. "Have you really thought about it? The immortal is a immortal after all, even if you have the strength to defeat the emperor, but the real immortal is far more terrifying than the emperor. It is not only a gap in realm, but also a gap in life level. "The Emperor Tongtian seemed to want to dissuade Su Chen. It seems that although she has been in retreat for this period of time, she still understands what is happening outside. Su Chen smiled slightly: "Is the empress wife worried about her husband and me?" "When is the time, you are still glib!" Empress Tongtian gave Su Chen angrily, then said: "If you insist on going, then I will accompany you, although I don''t know much about Ditian, but in the fairy world At that time, I have seen him several times, and I know his details better than you." However, Su Chen shook his head: "I understand the kindness of the wife of the emperor, but this battle is extraordinary. If you go, it will only drag me down." The Empress Tongtian couldn''t help but widened her eyes. She just wanted to let Su Chen see her true strength, but Su Chen directly smashed the void and went straight to the little fairy garden where she went to the ninth dimension. Empress Tongtian looked helpless, she could only bite the bullet and followed. Not only her, but Seyuan and Lin Yuerou also appeared at the same time and went to Xiaoxianting together. In a blink of an eye, Su Chen''s vision suddenly opened up. With golden sunlight and auspicious clouds in the sky, a platinum fairy palace stood in the air, full of the breath of supreme supremacy. What a little fairy garden, at first glance, it is really foolish enough, and people who don''t know think that they have really come to the fairy world. Su Chen knew what kind of opponent he was facing this time, so he didn''t dare to take it lightly. The first time he entered Xiaoxianting, he sacrificed all the fairy tools in his body. "Chaos Clock! Cover the universe, immortal and immortal!" "Free in the sky! Supreme Dharma, look at the world!" "Li Hun Hook! Destroy the soul, surrender everything!" "Dayu Ding! He looks like a huge ocean, Zefu lives on!" "Picture of good fortune! Fortune add oneself, punish evil and quit evil!" "Emperor Yan sword! The supreme fire burns all the wastes!" "Tied immortal lock! Tied immortal lock demon, there is no way to break!" For the first time, the seven immortal artifacts were revealed to the world at the same time. The world is shaking! The majestic immortal coercion swept across the entire Little Fairy Garden almost instantly, and the space was shaken violently by shock. But this is not over yet. "Copy the magic mirror! Demon King Scepter! Immortal meteor spear!" Three more fairy artifacts appeared beside Su Chen. In an instant, the magic mirror Guanghua masterpiece was copied, and the scenes of the other fairy artifacts were copied. In addition to copying the magic mirror, each of the nine immortal artifacts has copied more than ten copies. These replicas sprinkled the sky mightily, forming an extremely spectacular scene. Su Chen stood on a cloud of auspicious clouds, overlooking Xiaoxianting, and with a wave of his big hand, the large replica of the fairy ware cut through the sky like a meteor, and bombed the Xiaoxianting. Although these replicas are not real fairy artifacts, they also contain energy that I am afraid that they all detonate, and the energy that bursts out in an instant is enough to crush a galaxy. Di Tian, ??who was in retreat, was directly caught off guard. "Who dares to break into the Little Fairy Court!" Di Tians voice was full of anger, and the entire ninth dimension began to tremble violently. In the next moment, Xiao Xian Ting seemed to come alive. The fairy palaces and the long corridors began to collapse and shrink, condensing into a white light. ball. Above this white ball of light, is Ditian''s retreat and practice place, called the Haotian Immortal Palace. Boom... Boom... The low footsteps slowly walked out from the Haotian Immortal Palace. Su Chen furrowed his brows, without saying anything, with a big wave of his hand, the second wave of copying fairy weapons bombed. "Haotian Divine Light, Earth Immortal Enchantment!" In an instant, a golden light wafted out of the fairy palace. The immortal replica could not break through this barrier at all, and all detonated outside the barrier. The violent explosion did not even loosen the barrier at all. Di Tian had also walked out of the Haotian Immortal Palace at this time. He was wearing a golden robe of the Immortal Emperor, an immortal light jade crown on the top of his head, stepping on the magic boots, holding a Wangchuan Immortal Sword, his eyes were like electricity, and the pressure was like the sky, but when he just came out, the oppressed Su Chen was a little breathless. Even Emperor Xuanyuan''s coercion was not as fierce as Di Tian did. In fact, in terms of actual combat effectiveness, Di Tian may be far inferior to Xuanyuan Di Ji, but under the suppression of the rules of the Hongmeng universe, no one can break through the threshold of the fairyland. Di Tian is the exception. He ignores the rules, at least Within the scope of Xiaoxianting, he was not affected by the suppression of the rules of heaven. The fairyland, placed in the fairyland, is only the bottom of the existence, not worth mentioning. But in the Hongmeng universe, it is unique. Just after a meeting, Su Chen knew how terrifying Di Tian was. But in order to seize the source code, Su Chen had no other choice. "Su Chen? It turned out to be you. This seat is trying to find your whereabouts, but unexpectedly you fell into the trap and took the initiative to come to Xiaoxianting. To be honest, this makes this seat very surprised. Since you have defeated Ling Xiao, you must have Knowing some things about me, since you know the existence of this seat, where did you dare to take the risk and enter the Xiaoxian Court yourself?" Di Tian said, shook his head, and said: "If you are such a stupid person, it is really useless for this seat to treat you as an opponent." "I''ll walk for the sky!" Su Chen snorted, the power of the law continuously urged, resisting the suppression of the realm of Emperor Tian, ??and at the same time urged the law of time, and knocked out the genuine tie immortal lock. Shot is the strongest binding skill. In the face of a powerful enemy like Di Tian, ??there is no need to test slowly, and attacking with all strength is the best choice. "No matter how many fairy tools, how many times can you use it?" Di Tian didn''t dodge, he naturally recognized the immortal lock, once this immortal tool was released, everyone under the Daluo Jinxian would be trapped, and there was no chance to escape. But even if he was trapped, he was an invincible existence in Xiaoxianting, and no one could kill him. "Entangled!" Seeing that the Tied Immortal Lock had successfully bound Di Tian, ??Su Chen immediately used the immortal energy transformed by the power of faith to replenish his strength, and then urged the Immortal Meteorite Spear to blast towards Di Tian directly. Stabbed! One shot! On the fairy meteor spear, a layer of chaos was immediately entwined. Directly played the chaos crit effect. The fairy meteor spear directly penetrated Di Tian''s eyebrows, exploding Di Tian''s head. "Success?" Seeing Di Tian''s head being exploded, Su Chen''s expression moved, unexpectedly it would be so relaxed. However, in the next second, the brain plasma blood that spewed out clotted in the air. "The fairy soul is immortal, but I live forever!" Di Tian said lightly, the bursting head instantly returned to its original state. Chapter 1572： Kill Ditian Chapter 1572 Killing Emperor Tian "The fairy soul is immortal, but I live forever!" When Di Tian yelled these words, Su Chen could clearly feel that the entire Xiao Xian Ting''s Law of Heaven had an instant failure. To be precise, it seems to be covered by a new law. The original law lost its effect, and the death of Di Tian was nullified. Simply put, death is also a law, just like birth, old age, sickness and death, everything is acting in accordance with the laws of heaven. If people are killed, they will die. In the eyes of most people, this is a matter of course and cannot be changed. But few people think that this is actually the same rule as water flowing down. But if the rules lose their effect, then people will not die if they are killed. Because the concept of death no longer exists. Just as Su Chen did not have the freedom to control the life and death of all the people in the fantasy universe, as long as he slightly changed the rules of the world''s operation, everyone could have an eternal lifespan or be resurrected in place at the moment of being killed. Su Chen understood now that the power of Di Tian did not actually lie in the strength of his cultivation base in Wonderland. Only the Earth Wonderland triple cultivation base, under the mighty power of the fairy meteor gun, it can still be killed. The power of Ditian is that he can freely control the rules of heaven within the space of Xiaoxianting. He changed from the object of rules to the controller of rules. Just like, you are all game players, but you have the GM authority. This is not a cheating, but directly rewrote the entire game and became his exclusive private server. "It seems you have noticed it." Di Tian stood outside the gate of Haotian Immortal Palace, watching Su Chen calmly, with a hint of playfulness in his tone. "Yes, in Xiaoxianting, I am the incarnation of the Dao of Heaven. All the rules are under my control and control. You may be very strong, strong enough to exceed my expectations. You can easily kill me. But what about it? The so-called death may be the end for you, but for me, it is a trace that can be erased anytime and anywhere. Even if you can kill me thousands of times, I can resurrect in place , But what about you?" Speaking of this, Di Tian suddenly grinned. The next moment, he appeared directly in front of Su Chen, and said in a tone that seemed to be a command: "Now, follow my orders, unbind all the fairy artifacts on your body, and then die for me!" In an instant, a powerful law coerced towards Su Chen. This is...whatever you say! Under this rule, what you say will come true! Su Chen only felt a trance, his soul seemed to be held tightly by a pair of invisible big hands, wanting to dominate his actions. "Don''t think about it!" Su Chen suddenly gritted his teeth, all the laws erupted at the same time, trying to resist Di Tian''s control. Di Tian''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Su Chen actually mastered so many laws, what is the origin of this guy, and why his cultivation base in the Divine King Realm, like an ant, can be more controlled than in the Earth Wonderland. There are even more rules, why can he refine so many immortal tools, even the Yan Emperor sword will recognize him as the master? None of this can be explained at all. Therefore, Ditian does not want to grow branches. In fact, he has to pay a huge price for manipulating the laws of the heavens. He has not refined the gods of the heavens. After millions of years of accumulation, he only touched the skin of the laws of the heavens. That''s it. Forcibly using the Heavenly Dao Divine Marks to manipulate Xiaoxianting''s Heavenly Dao Law will cause a huge burden to his fairy soul. In just this moment, he has consumed at least half a million years of life. But there is no way, Su Chen''s strength is far beyond his expectations. Without relying on the Heavenly Dao Divine Mark, he may not be able to defeat Su Chen with all his strength. To be on the safe side, a quick fight must be made. As long as Su Chen has obtained the Yandi Sword, he can restart the fairy world and become the new master of the fairy world. The benefits that will be obtained at that time will be enough to make up for today''s loss. "Still to death!" Di Tian kept talking, manipulating the rules of Heaven to suppress Su Chen, and forced Su Chen to die with the power of Heaven. For a while, the entire Little Fairy Garden seemed to be transformed into a purgatory, and everywhere was filled with strong laws of death. Su Chen''s body began to be invaded by the laws of death, his skin gradually lost its luster, and gradually exuded a decadent smell. It was the first time Su Chen felt how close his death distance was. But now, it is not time for him to give up. "I can''t help my life, you can control the law, can''t I fight the law!" Su Chen is clothed in the free sky, leaving the soul hook in the left hand, the Yandi sword in the right hand, and stepping on the chaos, like an immortal mansion, attacking the emperor with peak combat power. "I said that your attacks are ineffective against me. What if you kill me thousands of times?" Di Tian stood still, completely unafraid of Su Chen''s attack methods, letting Su Chen use all his methods, he accepted them all. The collapse of being bombarded again and again, and the resurrection in place again and again. Even if it was bombarded and turned into powder, Di Tian could still return strongly in the next second. His smile became more and more arrogant: "Kill, kill, when you realize that all this is in vain, then that is your end!" Di Tian didn''t notice that Su Chen and him were getting closer. When all the attacking methods used to confuse Di Tian were exhausted, Su Chen was like a brash man who had spared his life, throwing away all the fairy weapons, and went into battle with bare hands. "Da Luo Tianqing, kill and kill!" Su Chen could smash Xinghe''s big handprints and bombard Di Tian fiercely and mercilessly. Di Tian seemed to be a little impatient: "Don''t do meaningless dying struggles. I said that no matter what means you use, you can''t kill me. You are just doing it in vain..." Speaking of this, Di Tian suddenly felt his soul trembled. The Heavenly Dao Divine Mark that he hid in the depths of his soul began to crazily flow into Su Chen''s body. In an instant, Di Tian realized that the situation was not right, and with a big wave of his hand, he quickly moved away from Su Chen. However, Su Chen''s plan has been successful. "Ding, successfully absorbed the sixth system source code, rewarded 10,000 super skill points, and rewarded a big turntable lucky draw opportunity." A little gentle voice sounded from Su Chen''s mind. Su Chen grinned and flashed in front of Di Tian instantly. "Xianyu!" Hearing Su Chen''s call, Xianyu Gun cut through the sky instantly, piercing him from behind Di Tian. "puff" Di Tian couldn''t recognize that he spit out a mouthful of immortal blood, he frantically controlled the laws of the heavens and reversed his own injuries, but... there was no response. The rules of heaven are no longer under his control. "No! Damn, what have you done, how can I take away my heavenly **** pattern!" Di Tian roared in anger and rushed towards Su Chen frantically. Stabbed! The Xian meteor spear hit Di Tian here and directly penetrated his head. "No...I''m not reconciled..." Di Tian''s voice became weaker and weaker, and his breath of life began to decay rapidly. This time, he has no hope of resurrection. Chapter 1573： The rule of rarity Chapter 1573: Another Rare Rule At the moment when Di Tian completely fell, Su Chen also leaned back and fell down. Although he successfully killed Di Tian, ??Su Chen was also invaded into his body by too many laws of death. "Husband!" Tongtian, who had just rushed into Xiaoxianting, both Seyuan and Lin Yuerou rushed over. I don''t know how many days have passed. When Su Chen woke up again, he found himself floating in a container full of potion. These...should be immortal medicines refined by the Emperor Tongtian, used to dispel the law of death in his body. Su Chen has probably been in a coma for more than a month. "Its so dangerous. I didnt expect this Emperor Tian to be able to use the source code to such an extent. If he hadnt coveted the Yan Emperor sword in my hand, he wanted to unbind me from the Immortal Tool before I died, and bought me time. Otherwise, it may be me who is dead now." Although Su Chen has been fully prepared to leave a lot of remnants in the outside world, even if his body dies in the small fairy garden, there is still hope of resurrection and rebirth, but then his strength will be greatly damaged. Unable to return to the peak state. "Little bit, can you be more reliable, why didn''t you tell me this beforehand? If I knew that Ditian could control the laws of heaven, I wouldn''t face such a danger." "Ding, according to inspections, the source code obtained by Ditian has shown signs of damage. After millions of years of refining, he has mastered the means to change the laws of heaven on a small scale. This is beyond the system''s expectations. Inside, it''s a bit of a mistake." "Dizzy, you almost hurt you, I ask for compensation." "Ding, in view of the system error, the host is in a dangerous situation, compensate 10,000 super skill points, and add a big turntable lottery chance." It''s almost... Su Chen didn''t worry about going out, first healed his injuries, and used the chance to draw by the way. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning the supreme wedding ring X10" "Supreme wedding ring: After the partner wears it, they can share the host''s cultivation realm." Shared realm? In other words, as long as you wear a wedding ring, you can immediately become a powerhouse in the Divine King Realm like Su Chen? And after Su Chen breaks through the Saint King Realm or the Great Emperor Realm, he can still share Su Chen''s cultivation base. This wedding ring is really good. The female emperor would definitely not be able to use it, after all, the realm is better than Su Chen, but for example, Kong Lingxuan, Xiao Yushi, Yutianmengdie and others, especially the lower the strength, the higher the cost-effectiveness of the wedding ring. Unfortunately, there are only ten, which is not enough. Putting away the wedding ring, Su Chen continued to draw. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning the rare rule of "sensory intensification"." "Intensification of feelings: The rare law can amplify sensory stimulation and amplify all sensory emotions." Amplify emotions? In other words, if you use this rule, you will become an emotional lunatic? But no, regardless of any emotions, you need to be moderate. It is not a good thing to be extremely happy and extremely sad. But this law of gratification can make people easily reach the limit of emotional value, or even break the limit. Imagine if a person feels sad, then try to magnify the emotion on his back a hundred times? It is estimated that I am autistic directly. For example, anger, if it continues to intensify, it will eventually turn into indiscriminate violence. As long as you make good use of it, this rule is quite useful. For example, the Yandi Sword, the higher the rage value, the greater its power. If Su Chen continuously intensified his anger value, he could easily exert the full power of the Yandi Sword. But it''s not useful right now. Instead, Su Chen thought of another possibility. The figure flashed, Su Chen flashed out of the potion, shaking the potion off his body, and at the same time urging the power of the law to quickly repair the remaining injury. Then Su Chen summoned the supernatural little dragon girl. "Master..." Looking at the scars on Su Chen''s body, the little dragon girl couldn''t help feeling distressed. Su Chen smiled: "If you feel sorry for the master, just get down." "Hmm..." Xiaolongnv nodded obediently. Su Chen began to urge the Law of Sensational Intensification, amplifying the joyful emotions of Little Dragon Girl to the extreme. Following Su Chen''s collisions again and again, Xiaolongnu''s throat quickly became hoarse. "Ding, the little dragon girl feels supreme pleasure, skill points +1200" "Ding, the happiness of the little dragon girl exploded, skill points +2500" "Ding" In just ten minutes, the little dragon girl gave Su Chen more than 10,000 super skill points. The efficiency of this brush skill point is simply exploding. However, the price was obvious. In less than ten minutes, the little dragon girl couldn''t hold on and passed out. Su Chen sent the little dragon girl back to her body to recuperate, rubbed her nose and smiled bitterly: "My master, is it too cruel and ruthless?" Shaking his head, Su Chen put on his clothes and went out. Sure enough, it was in the house of the Empress. Seeing Su Chen appearing, Empress Tongtian glanced at him, but she said her words very gently: "Next time, I don''t want to take this risk. I finally found a man worthy of my trust. I don''t want to be a widow so quickly." Su Chen approached the empress domineeringly and hugged the empress: "You man and me, even the fairyland of the earth can easily be killed. In this Hongmeng universe, I am already an invincible existence. Even if the world is destroyed, I will not die. ." The Empress Tongtian gave Su Chen a blank look, but she leaned on his chest with enjoyment. "If this is the case, then it will be fine, but Yongye''s crisis has come, and I have received news that Yongye of Demon Abyss has begun to accelerate." Su Chen frowned slightly and immediately sent an order to Shana: "Go to Demon Abyss." Su Chen then hugged the Empress Tongtian and went straight to the female emperor''s boudoir: "I don''t care about him, night and day, wait for me to go, everything will be settled." "You are too confident. Excessive self-confidence will make you lose yourself." "The self-confidence without strength will lose yourself, and I will only let the world recognize my strength." This night, after hundreds of thousands of times, Su Chen showed her great power, sending the Empress of Heaven to the peak she had never reached. Chapter 1574： Wedding ring Chapter 1574 Taiwu Valley, the sea of ??flowers. Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yu strolled in the sea of ??flowers together in their poems. "It''s so good. Although the cultivation base of the Saintess of Hundred Flowers is comparable to ours, the sea of ??flowers created is a superb view on the earth. My husband was amazed by it, and it is much more useful than us." "Lingxuan, don''t be discouraged. Breaking through the Heavenly Realm is not an easy task. The elixir provided by our husband has greatly improved the qualifications. Breakthrough is only a matter of time, so don''t worry too much." "That being said, the husband''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and our gap is getting bigger and bigger. I''m afraid..." Kong Lingxuan did not dare to continue. Xiao Yushi touched her hair and comforted: "No, don''t scare yourself. Husband is just a little busy lately. When he comes down, he will definitely have time to accompany you." Kong Lingxuan shook her head: "I don''t even know what my husband is doing now. This fortress of the gods is so huge, but it can fly around in the entire Hongmeng universe, just like a husband, sometimes its right in front of you. I can''t see his full picture at all. Although we have inexhaustible wealth and cultivation resources, I still miss the life in Ten Thousand Monster City even more." "What are you talking about, twittering." Suddenly, a handsome face came into the eyes of the two. Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi were startled at first, and then they were pleasantly surprised. At the same time, they rushed forward and hugged Su Chen tightly. "Husband, why did you suddenly appear." "I hear you complaining, if I can''t come to comfort my little daughters anymore, what if they cuckold me." Su Chen''s face raised a mean smile. Kong Lingxuan couldn''t help but give Su Chen a white look: "How dare I, now in the entire world of cultivating immortals, who doesn''t know the great name of King Su, the disciples of Shuilian Dongtian who settled in the fortress of the gods have said, we King Su , That''s a powerful one, even the strongest emperor can knock down with one punch, and the entire Hongmeng universe has no opponents for him." Xiao Yushi also agreed: "Since I have followed you, it has become like a queen mother. We dare not look directly at anyone who sees it, and we dare not take a breath. I am afraid that if we look at it more, we will soon be dug away. Eyeballs." Su Chen smiled bitterly: "I am so scary..." "Forget it, don''t mention these, I have something good for you." After all, Su Chen grabbed the hands of the two women and personally put the supreme wedding ring on them. "What magic weapon is this?" Kong Lingxuan asked in doubt. Xiao Yushi tried to bind this ring with mental power. The next moment, the aura on her body suddenly soared, and in an instant she broke through to the peak of the God King Realm, Great Perfection! "Ah? What''s going on?" Kong Lingxuan was dumbfounded. Xiao Yushi was about the same strength as her, and she hadn''t broken through the Qingtian realm. There were also the Haotian realm and the Qitian realm behind, and it was even worse than the God King realm. But just by wearing this ring, he directly crossed the obstacles and stepped directly into the peak of the **** king realm to achieve great perfection? "Try it too." Su Chen said with a smile. Kong Lingxuan nodded, and began to bind the wedding ring. The next moment, like Xiao Yushi, she instantly broke through the Divine King Realm to complete perfection. The two women''s faces were full of surprise expressions, the two of them broke through the eruption of the Divine King Realm breath, also attracted everyone else. "Lingxuan...how did you break through the Divine King Realm?" Kong Miaoyin looked shocked and puzzled. Although Kong Lingxuan is not her biological daughter, she was also brought up by her. As a result, Kong Lingxuan has broken through the **** king realm, and instantly crushes herself on the realm of cultivation. That''s the Divine King Realm. Although I have learned more with Su Chen, it is nothing more than to misunderstand it for the Divine King Realm, but you must know that in the huge cultivation world, there are so many people practicing, but the probability of being able to reach the Divine King Realm is extremely slim. For most cultivators, the Divine King Realm is an untouchable realm. "It''s your husband... The ring he gave me and Yu Shi is weird. Once I put it on, I break through the Divine King Realm, and it is a true Divine King Realm, not just a mere display of fancy, I can feel it, My current strength has skyrocketed countless times, even in the realm of the king of gods, I am afraid it is a high-end existence." Xiao Yushi nodded and showed the ring on his finger to everyone to observe. "Husband, what is going on?" "How can this kind of ring have such a powerful effect?" "I also want to break through the Divine King Realm, my husband is partial." Su Chen was surrounded by the women all at once, and even Yueyaer Han Duoduo joined in the excitement. Su Chen did not hide it, and with a big wave of his hand, he also took out the remaining eight wedding rings. "This thing is a magic weapon for a partner. After wearing it, I can share my cultivation level. I am now the pinnacle of the **** king stage. Therefore, Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi also shared my cultivation level and were forcibly promoted to the **** king stage peak cultivation level. For, if I break through the Saint King Realm or the Great Emperor Realm, or even break through the fairyland, their cultivation base will also be improved with me. Of course, this is just a shared cultivation base, not my own cultivation base. If I take off the ring, The cultivation base will be restored to its original level." Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi understood Su Chen''s explanation. The other ladies looked at the wedding ring in Su Chen''s hand with bright eyes. "Husband, who are you going to give these remaining rings to?" Being stared at by a pair of suggestive eyes, Su Chen suddenly Alexander. However, he had anticipated such a scene a long time ago and had already thought out a plan. He said, "There are only these ten wedding rings for the time being. I will find a way to get them later. As for the remaining eight wedding rings, then you Let''s decide by drawing lots by luck." "Come on, sisters, the drawing of lots begins, it''s better than luck!" "Hehe, I''ve always had good luck, so I must have one." "You don''t have to force it. The husband said that there will be more in the future. We have just stepped into the threshold of the Saint Realm, and our life is still long." Soon, the lottery was over, and the eight people who finally got the wedding ring were Chu Yanran, Kong Miaoyin, Chan Miao, Tong Lixian, Xia Ziyan, Xia Susu, Ye Beibei, and Mu Wanying. The girls were full of expectation and let Su Chen personally wear wedding rings for them, and their strength quickly soared to the peak of the Divine King Realm. Su Chen chuckled and said, "My husband, I have a heavy bleeding today, don''t you want me to show it?" "Sisters, the husband is getting more and more arrogant now, we have to fight for our breath, and we will work together to win the husband tonight!" Chapter 1575： Ashes in the eternal night Chapter 1575 Ashes in the Eternal Night Three days later. Shana heard the news that the fortress of the gods had arrived at the entrance of the Demon Abyss. But the fortress of the gods is too big to cross the crystal wall of the universe, so it can''t directly enter the Demon Abyss universe. When he got the news, Su Chen was still lying in bed, unable to move. Good guy, for three full days, he didn''t stop for a moment. This means that Su Chen''s body is strong enough, otherwise it must be drained. After a long delay, Su Chen set out to enter the Demon Abyss universe. This time Su Chen still acted alone, without anyone. With his current strength, the remaining two Demon Emperors in the Demon Abyss would not pose any threat to him at all, so there was nothing to worry about. After descending to the Demon Abyss universe again, Su Chen felt abnormal for the first time. Although the place where he stands is not in the eternal night zone, he can clearly feel that the surrounding world seems to be cast a shadow. This is the shadow from Yongye, bit by bit engulfing the entire Demon Abyss universe. Su Chen did not rush to the Emperor Moyuan to find Su Xiaoyao, but first conducted a detailed survey and observation of the entire Moyuan universe. There are four major camps in Demon Abyss, namely You Yuetian under the control of Xieyue Demon Emperor, Emperor Demon Abyss under the control of Eastern Emperor Demon Emperor, Floating Light Realm of Haoying Demon Emperor, and Black Domain Tomb of Guangling Demon Emperor. I am only familiar with Emperor Moyuan, but I don''t know the other three areas, so I plan to visit other places first. The first is You Yuetian. Su Chen''s body shape changed, and he switched to the clone of Xieyue Demon Emperor. Obtaining information in Youyuetian as the Evil Moon Devil Emperor is definitely the most efficient. Su Chen didn''t hide his aura at all, and the power of the Devil Emperor exuded, instantly alarming countless powerhouses in You Yue days. For a time, the world shook, and a large number of strong men stepped into the void and appeared in front of Su Chen. At least three powerful demons from the Saint King Realm and hundreds of the Divine King Realm came to Su Chen and knelt down in tune. "Congratulations to the Evil Moon Devil Emperor!" Su Chen could feel the surprise of these people, and suddenly sneered: "You all thought I was dead." After the last battle, the Evil Moon Devil Emperor disappeared, and news that the Evil Moon Devil Emperor had fallen has spread throughout the entire Demon Abyss. His former loyal subordinates, I am afraid, during this period of time, they have been madly looking for the whereabouts of the Evil Moon Devil Emperor. . "Don''t dare, how can the Devil Emperor Shou and Tian Qi be defeated by the Emperor Tongtian." "Where must the Devil Emperor travel the earth." A group of Youyuetian Demon Race powerhouses all flattered frantically. Su Chen waved his hand: "No need to talk nonsense, tell me the current situation of Yong Ye." "Report to the Devil Emperor, three months ago, Yongyes range began to expand rapidly. At present, our front post has been swallowed by Yongye. At the current rate, at most thirty years, the entire Youyuetian...no, its the entire The Demon Abyss universe will be swallowed up by Eternal Night, losing the last ray of light." "In addition to the increasing speed of Yongyes expansion, Yongyes threat has also become greater and stronger. In the past, the powerhouse of the God King realm can also enter the Yongye without being invaded by Yongye, but now the God King realm trespasses. The eternal night will also be greatly affected, from loss of will, to the dark demon, indiscriminately destroying and killing everything around us, we have two **** kings who have fallen into the dark demon and have to kill them. To avoid future troubles." "According to observations, the Dark Demon Race is very contagious. Once the blood of the Dark Demon Race is stuck, the normal Demon Race monk will quickly degenerate into the Dark Demon Race. The fallen city can only be sealed off, and there are still a large number of dark demons wandering in it." As more and more information came into Su Chen''s ears, he already had a general understanding of Yong Ye''s harm. "Go and see the Fallen City." Su Chen said. A holy demon stood up and opened a door of space. Behind the door of space is the fallen city. Su Chen took the lead to step through the gate of space. He didn''t wait for these powerful demons, and went straight into the fallen city to check the situation. It was really a fallen city, the streets were full of stumps and arms, black blood spread all over the corners of the line of sight, and fighting sounds came from everywhere. As soon as Su Chen landed, hundreds of dark demons with weird shapes attacked Su Chen. "Exit." Su Chen spoke softly, and only uttered a word of extinction, and the dark demons burst into black rain at the same time. The powerful demons who came to see this scene were extremely surprised. "Master Xie Yue seems to be stronger than before!" "I know, it must be the previous battle that made the Devil Emperor realize a lot. The Devil Emperor has already broken through to a higher realm." "In this way, my You Yuetian controls the entire Demon Abyss universe, isn''t it just around the corner." "But if this eternal night is not resolved, I am afraid that it will not be long before the Demon Abyss universe will no longer exist." "I believe the Devil Emperor, he will definitely lead us against Yong Ye''s invasion." Su Chen waved a big hand, and the many dark demons lurking around were captured, directly locked their actions with the **** marks, and then began to study. Of course, it is more convenient to leave the research work to Diandian. "How? Is there any problem?" Su Chen asked. "The discovery of the''ash factor'', through systematic identification, can prove that the eternal night contains powerful laws of ashes. These laws of ashes originate from higher dimensions. According to little speculation, the main task of the system in the Hongmeng universe should be related to the laws of ashes." "The Law of Ashes?" "This is one of the origin-level laws. From low to high, the laws are divided into six levels: elementary, intermediate, advanced, god, origin, and supreme. In theory, the origin-level laws cannot exist in the Hongmeng universe and demons. Yuan universe, so this law of ashes is most likely from a higher dimension." Su Chen fell into deep thought. "A little bit. What do you mean is that Yongye was really created by a higher-dimensional existence, and wants to destroy the Demon Abyss and the Hongmeng universe?" "Lack of advanced dimensional information, it is impossible to determine whether it is man-made or a natural phenomenon. It needs to go deep into the source of the eternal night to detect it, but it is not recommended for the host to take risks. The law of ashes at the source of the eternal night must be very powerful, and the host may not be close yet. , It was turned into ashes." "I know this, and I''m not stupid." Su Chen said: "The top priority now is to help you collect the three source codes of the Demon Universe." After a brief inspection, Su Chen turned and said to the powerful Demon Race: "The pace of Yongyes invasion is irreversible. Send me an order. Its time for the four major Demon Realms of Demon Abyss to restore the united front. Send envoys to invite Haoying. The Devil Emperor and the Guangling Devil Emperor will discuss how to fight Yong Ye in the Emperor Moyuan Immortal Demon City after three days. "Yes!" "But Lord Devil, why don''t you invite Demon Emperor Haoying and Demon Guangling to You Yuetian, but go to Emperor Demon Abyss?" "I naturally have my arrangements, no need to ask more." Chapter 1576： Man Ma Niang Chapter 1576 The news of the return of Xie Yue Devil Emperor spread throughout the entire Demon Abyss in an instant. At this time, Su Chen had returned to the Emperor Moyuan and came to Su Xiaoyao. "father!" Su Xiaoyao has officially become the new demon emperor of the Emperor Demon Abyss. Under the cultivation of the **** queen, she has gradually glowed like a king, but when she saw Su Chen, she was still in full shape and instantly became Su Chen''s. Intimate little padded jacket. Su Chen picked up Su Xiaoyao and turned around a few times, rubbed her cheek, and said, "Do you miss Dad?" "Yes, think every day, always think about it." Su Xiaoyao blushed and stuck to Su Chen''s chest, wishing to rest on Su Chen never to come down again. Su Chen had no choice but to return to the palace holding Su Xiaoyao. Tina on the side saw this scene and opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but after all she did not speak. Although the Demon Sovereign wants to maintain the supreme authority, in front of the master, there is no need to be restrained at all times. In the magic palace. "Dad, do you want to integrate the entire Demon Race and concentrate on fighting Yong Ye?" The Little Demon said in surprise. Su Chen nodded: "Yongye is coming, and the threat is more dangerous than what you know. If the demons continue to maintain such a situation of fighting each other, they will soon be swallowed up by Yongye one by one, only to concentrate their power. In order to effectively fight against Yong Yes invasion, I plan to start a demon emperor meeting in the Emperor Demon Abyss. By then, the Haoying Demon Emperor, Guangling Demon Emperor, and the Evil Moon Demon Emperor I play will gather here. I will expose my real body and use force to intimidate Emperor Haoying and Guangling to show surrender to you. From now on, you will not only be the Demon Emperor of Emperor Demon Abyss, but also the only Supreme Demon Emperor of the entire Demon Abyss!" Upon hearing Su Chen''s words, Su Xiaoyao and Tina were all surprised. "Dad, are you going to fight against two demon emperors at the same time?" Su Chen smiled and touched Su Xiaoyao''s head: "There are only two demon emperors. If it were not for them to surrender willingly, and to keep their lives for me, I would have killed them long ago. Scum." Su Xiaoyao never questioned Su Chen, and immediately said with a smile: "Dad is really amazing, and Xiaoyao is the greatest luck to be a daughter of Dad." Speaking, he went into Su Chen''s arms again. Tina had a solemn expression, and she stopped talking. Su Chen said to her: "You set out now to contact the top families of the Demon Race, and summon them to the Fairy Demon City within three days. I will surrender them first." Although Tina was still a little unbelievable, she naturally did not have the right to resist Su Chen''s orders. She immediately bowed and said, "I''ll go and notify the major families." After staying with Su Xiaoyao for a long time, Su Chen set off to a source code coordinate point in Emperor Moyuan. The coordinate point is in the southwest of Emperor Moyuan, near the edge of Yongye. Seeing Yong Ye carrying endless darkness and countless fine ashes, covering the sky like a dust storm, and swallowing it towards the Emperor Demon Abyss, this scene was quite shocking. The coordinate point seems to have been swallowed by Yongye, and you need to enter Yongye to find the source code. Yongye now is much more terrifying than it seemed at first. Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless, put on the Chaos Clock, sacrificed from the Heavenly Faxiang, attached to the surface of his body with the law storm, and then walked into the eternal night. very dark. The black that can''t see the fingers. In the past, Yongye was dark, but in fact, with the strength of the practitioner, he could still see a large area and would not have much impact on his perception. But now it is not only darker, but his perception is also hindered. Chen''s strength can be sensed with all his strength, and he can only observe a distance of about 10,000 miles. It looks great, but for Su Chen''s strength, it has actually been greatly weakened. Huhuhu... The black wind howled. Su Chen seized the time and started searching within the coordinate point range. "Strange, the coordinate point... how do you feel moving?" Su Chen frowned, could it be that this source code was absorbed by something? In that case, I will take the initiative to attract you. Su Chen no longer hides his own aura, directly releases the law of provocation, covering all directions. This provocative law was obtained by Su Chen from Emperor Xuanyuan Ji. It can be seen that Emperor Xuanyuan was a ruthless character before. "Roar!" At this moment, a low roar came. coming. Su Chen''s gaze was like a torch, countless holy lights gushing out, penetrating through layers of darkness, and saw a deformed and strange beast. It should be a Dark Beast infected by the Law of Ashes. Su Chen grabbed it with a big hand, directly forming a space cave like a giant dragon, and dragged the dark beast into the space storm before him. Sure enough, the source code is on it. To be precise, it was on a stone in its belly. Stabbed. The Yandi Sword slashed out, smashed the dark beast, and took out an ancient black meteorite. The moment you touch it, little by little starts to extract the source code. "Ding, successfully collected the seventh source code, rewarded 10,000 super skill points, and rewarded a big turntable lucky draw opportunity." Easy. Su Chen threw away the corpse of Dark Monster and was about to go to the next source code coordinate point. But at this moment, the Dark Beast that was supposed to have died suddenly opened his eyes and opened his blood basin to pounce on Su Chen again. "court death." The free heavenly magic phase revolves, transforming into a huge palm, directly pinching the dark beast in midair, and with a little force, the dark beast is pinched into a ball of meat. "Does this Dark Beast infected by the Law of Ashes still have the ability to die?" Su Chen frowned. "No, this dark beast itself is an immortal beast, but the law of ashes seems to magnify its immortality." "The Law of Ashes has a blessing effect?" Su Chen was a little surprised, but didn''t think much about it. After leaving Yongye, he went to the next coordinate point. Floating light world. This should be the best place in the four camps of Demon Abyss. Because the light here is very abundant, even if it is surrounded by eternal night, the interior of the Floating Light Realm still looks peaceful and peaceful. However, the light here is a cool blue light, and the whole world is covered with a strange light blue brilliance. This light shines on people, not only without temperature, but feeling biting cold. Stepping on the void, Su Chen soon came within the coordinate point range. This is a wild place, with ravines crisscrossing the earth, and it is vaguely visible that countless bones are buried in these ravines. The scope is not large, but after searching, Su Chen did not find the trace of the source code. "Is it in a high-dimensional space?" Su Chen used the Xumi Boundless Jue and began to rise across the space-time dimension. After exploring all the way to the twelve levels, Su Chen finally discovered the source code. But at the same time, Su Chen also felt an extremely ancient and terrifying breath. It seems... a living Mongolian beast! "What a strong breath." Su Chen''s expression instantly became solemn, but he did not hesitate, but strode forward. Finally, Su Chen saw the whole picture of the Mongolian beast. Surprisingly, she is a beautiful woman with a height of more than five meters, wearing a red animal skin, and having long brown-red slightly curly hair! But her lower body is not two feet, but four feet...four feet like a unicorn horse. A mongolian beast in the form of a sagittarius? This is really unheard of. Chapter 1577： My Little Pony Chapter 1577 Rainbow Pony "Ahem..." Su Chen coughed lightly and walked forward and said: "Please give me the Heavenly Dao Divine Mark." He wasn''t sure if this person Ma Niang was awake, so let''s try it out first. As soon as Su Chen''s voice fell, Ren Ma Niang opened her eyes. Her eyes are actually colorful, they look very dreamy and magnificent, and they also have a somewhat holy taste. Being watched by these colorful eyes, Su Chen didn''t feel any hostility, and even felt that the eyes were a little gentle. Ren Ma Niang opened her hand, revealing an ancient meteorite: "The **** pattern of the heavenly path you said, is this?" Little by little immediately said: "The source code is inside." Su Chen nodded: "Yes, this is what I have been looking for." "Presumably your identity must be extraordinary. I can feel how terrible the energy contained in this stone is. In order to prevent it from leaking to the world, I have been here in retreat and waited for countless years, finally waiting for you to appear, then, I Freedom is restored." Ren Ma Niang didn''t mention any conditions, she threw the meteorite to Su Chen, and then turned around to leave. Su Chen asked to absorb the source code little by little. He looked at the back of Rima Niang leaving and couldn''t help chasing after him. "Are you a Mongolian beast?" "Forget it." Ren Ma Niang walked aimlessly, responding to Su Chen with a loose tone. "Then where are you going now?" Ren Ma Niang continued to walk, without looking back, and said: "I don''t know, I have lived too long, my brain has degenerated, and I have forgotten a lot of past things. Maybe I should look for some memories of the past." "Then would you like to walk with me? I know many people and have been to many places. Maybe I can help you." Hearing Su Chens words, Ren Ma Niang stopped and looked back, only to find that Su Chen actually didnt know when she sat on her back. She was a little angry, but she forgot how it feels to be angry. His eyes were still confused as always. "Why are you helping me?" "Because you helped me protect the Heavenly Dao Divine Mark, this reason is sufficient." Ren Ma Niang thought for a while, and said, "Well, I can go with you." So easy to talk? What a confused person Ma Niang. Su Chen suddenly came up with a bolder thought: "It just happens that I lack a mount that can be worthy of my identity. Otherwise, you can just be my mount. I will not only help you find past memories, but also give you everything. What you want." "I don''t have what I want, and I don''t like running around with others on my back." Ahem, it seems that Ma Niang still has a bottom line. But Su Chen didn''t give up, and said: "It''s impossible for people to live in the world without what they want. You must have it, but you may forget it now, but as long as you are my mount, sooner or later, you will Know what you want." "Is that so?" Ren Ma Niang''s eyes were a little loose, as if she was moved by Su Chen''s words. After a moment of silence, Ren Ma Niang said: "Well, I can be your mount, but you have to win, and you can''t abandon me. Although I have forgotten a lot, I vaguely remember that it is not good to be abandoned. I hate this feeling." It seems that Ma Niang has a story. Su Chen stroked her soft hair and said, "I will never abandon anyone unless I die." "Okay, Master." "Ding, congratulations to the host for conquering Ren Ma Niang and winning the new title of "Rainbow Lord"." Lord of the Rainbow? At the moment when Rima Niang recognized the master, a single horn that exuded a brilliant colorful light grew out of her forehead. So... this is a unicorn? "View mount attributes." "Rainbow Horse: After Pangu opened up the world, the first rainbow born in the Hongmeng Universe, a unicorn bred by absorbing the power of the universe, is a rare phantom beast species in the Hong Mongol beast. She is easily beaten and restless. Only the most wise and kind master can control her." It turned out to be the phantom beast among the Hong Mongol beasts. Su Chen has seen in ancient books that among the Hong Mongol beasts, there are three unknown phantom beast species. They have no entity, but they have an eternal life span. They walk in the vast and boundless universe. Will bring luck to creatures. Eudemons is the top auspicious! Good guy, just fool around, and I found the treasure. Su Chen touched Rainbow Horse''s head: "The master will definitely cherish you, let me go now." After half a day. The tomb of the black area, the northern edge, invades forever. An army of demons skeletons is gathering here, and at least 50 billion skeleton soldiers are being ordered to enter the eternal night investigation. "No, Yong Ye is too strong, we just went in to die." "More and more skeleton soldiers are infected into the Dark Demon Race. If this continues, we will be destroyed by the regiment." "Don''t retreat. Give me all charges. Even if it is completely destroyed, you must go deep into Yongye and investigate the source of Yongye!" A huge golden skeleton appeared. Holding a golden sword, he swept all the way, cutting all the deserters into pieces like melons. The remaining skeleton soldiers did not dare to flee again, and could only go crazy towards Yongye. Rush away. Most of them turned to ashes as soon as they entered Eternal Night. A small part of them survived and was quickly infected by the Law of Ashes, degenerating into the Dark Demon Race, frantically attacking their surrounding companions. At least a very small part of the skeleton soldiers survived, madly rushing towards the depths of the night. Not far away, Su Chen was observing all this in secret. "Interestingly, the Law of Ashes is not effective for all demons. Those skeleton soldiers who are not infected by the Law of Ashes are of great research value. Maybe you can find the key to the Law of Ashes." Su Chen''s figure flashed, entering the eternal night, silently grabbing a few skeleton soldiers who were not affected by the ashes, and directly handed them to Diandian for identification and analysis. "Strange, the direction in which these skeleton soldiers are running seems to be at the same point as the source code coordinates." Su Chen felt that there was a problem, and his figure left Yong Ye for a moment, appeared on the head of the huge golden skeleton general, and directly imprisoned it according to the law of time, and at the same time penetrated his skull into its head, read Take the soul memory. That''s it. The origin of exploring the eternal night is false. The real purpose of this group of skeleton soldiers is to find a treasure in the eternal night. Because Yong Ye suddenly broke out, this treasure was revealed from the darkness. This is the treasure that the Golden Skeleton King has discovered for a long time. He now wants to take the treasure away as soon as possible at the expense of many of his subordinates, otherwise Yong Ye will expand further. It''s hard to get the treasure. "This treasure is probably the source code." A large number of skeleton soldiers are still going to die, these skeleton soldiers also have souls, so at this moment, the sky is full of souls, and there is no time to escape. With a thought, Su Chen sacrificed the Demon King Scepter. "With so many souls, letting it go is a waste. It can be used to supplement the energy of the Demon King Scepter, so that I can open the Demon Race Heavenly Court as soon as possible." Chapter 1578： Tyrants treasure house Chapter 1578 Tyrant''s Treasure Skeleton soldiers kept sending them, and Su Chen''s Demon King Scepter had also sucked up enough and filled a lot of energy. Soon, there were not many 50 billion skeleton soldiers left. Except for the fallen into a part of the Dark Demon Race, there were only more than a thousand who entered the Eternal Night alive, which was tragic. But in the final analysis, these skeleton soldiers are still low-level monsters, and they are undead. In fact, they have little vitality. Even if the 50 billion pieces add up, they only charge the Demon King Scepter with less than 2% of the energy. It is not an easy task to restart the Demon Race Heavenly Court. But now this is not the focus of Su Chen''s concern. After he solved General Golden Skeleton, he entered Yongye again and followed the footsteps of the group of skeleton soldiers. "Little bit, how is the identification?" "After identification, these surviving skeleton soldiers belonged to the light race." Su Chen thoughtfully said, "Ashes come from darkness. It is indeed a matter of course to restrain darkness with light, but is it really that easy?" Su Chen owns all the inheritance of the Three Puritanism, and Tianyao''s Holy Light is one of the best masterpieces of the Guangming Department, but even if he uses Tianyao''s Holy Light to illuminate the eternal night, at most he can only disperse a small part. Dispelling all the eternal nights, unless his heavenly brilliance and holy light increase trillions, billions, billions, billions of times. Two hours passed. The remaining thousands of skeleton soldiers gradually couldn''t resist Yongye''s invasion, and they fell one by one. Soon, there were only a few dozen skeleton soldiers left. But they finally reached their destination. It was a cross-cut canyon, and in the canyon, there was an ancient magic palace. According to the memory of the Golden Skull, this should be the Demon Palace built by a tyrant named Sabis of the Demon Clan in ancient times. This tyrant ruled the Demon Clan for tens of millions of years. The devil with the longest clan time. Even if there is no source code here, it is indeed a treasure to find such a magic palace. "This is the end of your mission." With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, the skeleton soldiers who were still surprised in the future turned into powder and disappeared. Su Chen was full of light, dispelling the darkness in the canyon, and he strode into the magic palace, and what caught his eye was a well-preserved dark stone statue. It is the statue of Demon Lord Sarbis. Already, Sabis was already a figure several hundred million years ago, but standing in front of this statue at the moment, Su Chen could vaguely sense the wave of faith contained in this statue. The former tyrant Sabis did not know how many fanatics he had cultivated, and the power of faith he had accumulated was unimaginable. It''s a pity that Su Chen can''t refining the power of other people''s beliefs, even if it is used, it is useless. Bypassing the statue, Su Chen entered the magic palace. There are three rooms in it. The first room is filled with various rare top spirit mines, and the number is very large. Although Su Chen had many immortal artifacts, these mortal ores had lost its appeal to him, but so many spirit mines were enough to create thousands of super-grade sacred artifacts, which were of great value. It just so happened that his wives lacked powerful magic weapons, and Su Chen could use these spirit mines to create dozens of sets of super-grade sacred artifacts and give them as gifts. A good man like me is really hard to find with a lantern. Entering the second room, there are dozens of bones. These bones may have been powerhouses in the Saint King realm before they were alive, and they should have been the subordinates who had followed Zabis. Su Chen had no interest in this and jumped directly to the third room. Sure enough, the source code is here. Was sealed in a huge black crystal. And not only the source code, but also a stone stele, a set of armor, and a majestic sword in the black crystal. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen directly broke the black crystal seal, first absorbed the source code, then put away the armored sword, and finally took up the stone tablet to observe. The text on the stele is very strange, it seems to be written with a certain rule, and Su Chen can barely understand the meaning. "The end of the night is the ashes that destroy everything. I have gone deep into the ashes to find the truth on the other shore. There is a terrible existence sealed there. No... it may be a terrible country, and everything there makes me ''Tyrant Sarbis'' felt a deep fear. That was the only time I escaped in my life. Since then, I finally understand that if it can''t become eternal, then no matter how powerful life is, it is worthless." This is the last words left by the tyrant Zabis when he is dying. But his descendants did not publish this last words, but sealed him here, I am afraid they do not want the world to see this passage. Also, if this last word is published, I don''t know how big a sensation it will cause. A place that made the tyrant Zabis so afraid to escape is simply unimaginable. "Could it be that this place is the higher dimension? So the source of Yongye, as expected, is passed from the higher dimension, it can even be said that Yongye is the entrance of the higher dimension..." Su Chen fell into deep thought. "Ding, successfully absorbed the ninth source code, won 10,000 super skill points, and won a big turntable lucky draw opportunity." The three source codes of Moyuan are already available. "Master, I like this armor and this giant sword very much, can you give them to me?" Ma Niang who followed Su Chen suddenly said. Su Chen glanced at the attributes of the armor and giant sword. They are all middle-grade immortal artifacts. The armor of the tyrant, and the sword of the tyrant. They all contain the strong will of the tyrant Sarbis, and those who are not strong enough will be affected by the tyrant''s will and become like killing. However, this state is invalid for Centaur. Centaur is an Eudemons species, the Mongolian beast, and her strength is estimated to be enough to slap this tyrant Zabis, and the Eudemons species is the top auspicious, her own luck is extremely powerful, fundamentally Will not be affected by external forces. Although Ren Ma Niang looks very good, but that is because Su Chen has strong enough strength and fortune, Ren Ma Niang will not be hostile to him, you can try someone else? One hoof will be crushed for you. Su Chen was not stingy, and directly handed the tyrant''s armor and tyrant to Rima Niang, but Su Chen found that the size did not seem to be appropriate. After all, Rima Niang was a bit big, standing up more than five meters in height. "Wait a minute, I will remodel this armor." With that, Su Chen urged Da Sunyan, and took out a bunch of top-level spirit mines that he had just obtained from the next room, and began to re-refine the Tyrants Kai. At the same time, he also took out a lot of strengthening charms and enchanting gems. Strengthen the Sword of Tyrant. Soon, an advanced tyrant armor that completely fits the figure of the horse girl was released. Ren Ma Niang was about to reach out to pick it up, but Su Chen smiled and said, "Let the master, I''ll help you change it myself." Chapter 1579： Devil Emperor Conference Chapter 1579 Demon Emperor Conference "Master, I can understand you for changing my clothes, but why should I touch you?" "Do you want to change here?" "It feels so strange, my body is a little out of control, why is this?" "It''s not alright, Master? I''m a little uncomfortable." After half an hour. Su Chen clapped his hands, looked at the renewed person Ma Niang, and nodded in admiration. What a heroic rainbow horse! The armor of the tyrant with the colorful painting added by Su Chen lost a bit of domineering and murderous aura, but it greatly increased the feeling of fantasy and splendor, which was in line with the temperament of the Centaur phantom beast species. "Perfect masterpiece!" Su Chen said. Ren Ma Niang''s colorful eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, her eyes were a bit blurred, and her expression on Su Chen became a little complicated. She now began to wonder whether her choice was wise. Su Chen sat on Ren Ma Niang''s back and said, "Let''s go, this Eternal Night Zone is not safe after all, so don''t stay too long." Ren Ma Niang nodded, raised a super sacred artifact shield that Su Chen had built for her, and savagely slammed into it, directly smashing the magic palace through a gap and rushing out. Su Chen was embarrassed, the door was open, why did he hit the wall? Sagittarius'' brain circuit is really amazing. However, this collision made Su Chen clearly see the matter of Ren Ma Niang. The material of this magic palace is not ordinary, even a strong emperor may not be able to break it so easily, but to the man and horse mother, this magic palace seems to be papery, fragile and vulnerable. Such a savage collision, I am afraid that the strong emperor will also be knocked out of internal bleeding. Very cruel, I like it! Su Chen couldn''t help but hugged the strong waist of Rima Niang, feeling the beauty of Rima Niang''s figure. Ren Ma Niang paused, and said with a trembling tone: "Don''t be like this, master...itchy." "Ahem, it''s okay, just get used to it." Su Chen stared at her legs and clamped the belly of Ren Ma Niang, Ren Ma Niang dashed away, breaking through the darkness all the way, and left Yong Ye with Su Chen on his back. Immortal Demon City, Demon Palace. The news that the Evil Moon Demon Emperor called on the Haoying Demon Emperor and Guangling Demon Emperor to convene the Demon Emperor Conference again has spread throughout the entire Demon Abyss. Today is the day when the Demon Emperor Conference begins. Countless powerful demons came from all directions. The crowds in the magic city are crowded, and almost all kinds of demons can be seen here. At this time, the Demon Palace was filled with a serious and tense atmosphere. Although Su Xiaoyao sitting on the throne was calm on the surface, he was also very nervous. After all, she had just ascended the throne not long ago, this kind of big scene is really difficult to control, and the thought of waiting for the two great demon emperors to come, even feels scalp numb. But at this moment, Su Xiaoyao felt a soft breath enveloped her body, which instantly soothed her tight emotions. Su Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up, she knew that her father had returned. "Congratulations to the Evil Moon Devil Emperor!" "Welcome Hao Ying Devil Emperor!" "Welcome to Guangling Devil Emperor!" The three major devil emperors appeared almost simultaneously. In an instant, the entire sky above the Immortal Demon City was invaded by three terrifying auras, and countless demons all knelt down in awe. In the Demon Palace, all the old nobles who arrived in advance were also looking forward to it. Although the noble class is the actual controller of the Demon Abyss, the Demon Emperor is the symbol and representative of the Demon Abyss. Even the great nobles with hands and eyes open to the sky are just insignificant ants in front of the Demon Emperor. At this time, the Evil Moon Demon Emperor incarnation of Su Chen is competing with the other two demon emperors in aura. One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. The emperor-level powerhouses rarely have like-minded generations. Although they are not dead enemies, they all have different positions. Moreover, the powerhouses of this level often cannot tolerate the existence of other top-level powerhouses. . So when they meet, they fight against each other with enthusiasm. It''s really not normal anymore. The Demon Emperor Haoying, Shengxue in white, looks very handsome and has a hint of elegance. There is always a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Although he is competing, he says: "It''s been a long time since I saw each other, Donghuang When the Devil Emperor fell, I knew that the Demon Abyss would undergo a great change, but I didn''t expect the change to come so quickly." Guangling Devil Emperor has black hair and black eyes, his aura is as deep as the starry sky in the dark night, and he carries a sword box on his back. It looks like a black coffin and exudes a very terrifying aura. He said gloomily: "Eternal night disaster, sooner or later It will all come, but I dont care, even if the Demon Abyss is swallowed by Eternal Night, the big deal is that I will bring my people to the roar. Anyway, Im tired of it. Having said that, the two looked at Xieyue Demon Emperor at the same time: "Xieyue, you have called us here all the way, I''m afraid it''s not just to discuss things against Yongye, let''s just open the door and say, what do you have? purpose?" All the powerful demon clan also looked at the Evil Moon Demon Emperor at the same time, and they were also very curious about the purpose of the Evil Moon Demon Emperor holding this Demon Emperor Conference, and they chose to be in the Fairy Demon City. Who didnt know that the Eastern Emperor Demon Emperor Gang Not long after the fall, the little demon of the Eastern Emperor is now the empress with shallow foundations in power. The three major devil emperors suddenly come to the Emperor Demon Abyss. I am afraid that the little empress will be frightened. Su Chen smiled faintly: "Don''t pretend, I have a showdown, I am not some evil moon emperor." Speaking, Su Chen directly switched back to his body form. "what?" "Who is that?" "Where is the Evil Moon Devil Emperor?" The expressions of the Demon Emperor Haoying and the Emperor Guangling also changed drastically. "Su Chen! It''s you!" Haoying Demon Emperor recognized Su Chen''s origins for the first time. The intelligence network controlled by the great emperor is still very powerful. The demons have infiltrated the world of cultivating immortals in these years, and they must know everything that happened in the world of cultivating immortals. Su Chen just defeated the Great Emperor Lingxiao, and he is famous in the world of cultivating immortals. It is not surprising to be recognized when everyone knows. Guangling Devil Emperor also frowned: "You human being, how dare you to appear here imposingly as the Xie Yue Devil Emperor." "Pretend?" Su Chen smiled faintly: "Do I need to pretend to be a dead person?" As soon as this remark came out, all the powerful demons were shocked, especially the subordinates of the Evil Moon Demon Emperor, with an incredible expression on their faces. "Guangling, this kid is not good, I think we should practice our hands to subdue him." Guangling Devil Emperor snorted coldly: "It''s just a mere Divine King Realm, I can take him down with one move." After all, Guangling Demon Emperor took a look, and a huge clutch appeared from Su Chen''s body, to hold him firmly. "I can''t help myself." Su Chen unfolded his free form of heaven, instantly bursting that black devil''s palm. At the same time, he shot the Guangling Devil Emperor one by one. Guangling Devil Emperor only felt a strong pressure on his face, and he couldn''t bear it for a while. A shot fell on the square outside the magic palace, the dust from the smashing was flying, and the earthquake trembled. "not good!" The Haoying Demon Emperor on the side realized that the situation was not good, and turned his head to escape. However, at this moment, the horror girl stepped into the air directly, holding her shield and savagely smashing, and directly knocked the Haoying Devil Emperor to the ground, and the fall was ten times more miserable than the Guangling Devil Emperor. Chapter 1580： The Devil Emperor also has the desire to survive Chapter 1580 The Devil Has A Desire To Survive In an instant, the two Demon Race great emperors fell one after another, and everything happened so suddenly that the other Demon Race powerhouses did not react at all. It feels like riding a horse and dreaming. "bump" The rubble splashed, and the Demon Emperor Haoying and the Emperor Guangling broke through the ground at the same time. The faces of the two were extremely solemn, Su Chen stared at him in front of him, and Ma Niang, the one-horned man behind, was even more terrifying. Under the front and back flanks, they were directly in desperation. "Hahahaha...Unexpectedly, we were all deceived!" Haoying Demon Emperor suddenly laughed and shouted to all the Demon Races: "This person is pretending to be the Evil Moon Demon Emperor, trying to subvert my Demon Race. All Demon Race powerhouses listen to my orders and open a net of heaven and earth to this person. Be sure to encircle him. Kill, otherwise, this person will become a big worry for my demons!" "I see who dares to do it!" At this moment, Su Xiaoyao rushed out of the hall, shouting angrily. On the side of the aristocratic class, Bloody Countess Tina also suddenly burst out with a halo of blood moon, covering all the nobles, and said coldly: "As a descendant of the blood moon clan, I warn you, dont act rashly, otherwise. I will punish you on behalf of the master." As soon as these words were made, the expressions of the demons and nobles became extremely surprised. The dignified **** lady called Su Chen who impersonated the Evil Moon Demon Emperor as her master! This is incredible, but it really happened. Moreover, the attitude of the Demon Emperor Little Demon just now made it clear that he was partial to Su Chen. What is the origin of this Su Chen, how did he have such a terrifying power position in Huangmoyuan without knowing it? Is it true that the original rumor was that this human named Su Chen killed the Qibao Demon Lord? Haoying Devil Emperor frowned, his words actually didn''t work anymore, and even the subordinates who followed him didn''t even dare to stand up. It seemed that the threat that Su Chen brought to a group of powerful demons was too great. Guangling Devil Emperor suddenly said: "Hao Ying, if you want to survive, it seems that you and I will be the only one to join forces. Su Chen can''t deal with it. The strength of the one-horned Ma Niang is even more terrifying. If we fight for a long time, we will definitely die. I can only find a way to break through." There are very few alliances between the emperor and the strong, and in most cases they are even in a state of hostility. After all, there is no room for two tigers. How can the strong at the top of the pyramid be willing to join hands with others? But at this time, he couldn''t help thinking about Emperor Haoying Devil, he could only accept the proposal of Emperor Guangling. "Also, with the dual blessings of you and mine in the Great Realm, it should not be difficult to break through, wait for you to...puff!" Feeling a chill in his chest, Haoying Demon Emperor turned his head in disbelief, and saw Guangling Demon Emperor looking at him gloomily, grinning and saying, "Sorry Haoying, even if you and I join forces to break through, I am afraid it will be a murder today. To save my life, I can only do this." Boom. A huge black sarcophagus fell from the sky, directly hitting the Haoying Demon Emperor, and packed him into the sarcophagus. Snapped! The sarcophagus was sealed, and the Guangling Demon Emperor raised the sarcophagus with both hands and walked towards Su Chen. He knelt down on one knee facing Su Chen: "Dear Master Su Chen, I am willing to express my surrender to you. This is my gift to you." "What a cruel Guangling Devil Emperor, very good, you are the talent I need." Su Chen nodded very satisfied. This was not his intimidation of Guangling Devil Emperor in advance, but the spontaneous behavior of Guangling Devil Emperor. To be honest, Su Chen was a little surprised at the moment Guangling Devil Emperor launched a sneak attack on Haoying Devil Emperor. He thought that this kind of thing could not happen to a powerful person at the level of Devil Emperor. , Even a great emperor-level powerhouse who has lived into history, under the threat of death, can still burst out a slow desire to survive. Guangling Devil Emperor smiled and said, "Thank you, Su Chen, for the praise. It is my honor to be able to serve you." In this scene, Guangling Demon Emperor did not evade anyone, he generously showed his loyalty to Su Chen, and he was dumbfounded by the countless powerful demon clan experts. This...is the powerful and invincible Demon Emperor in their minds? For a time, it seemed that the faith of countless people collapsed instantly. Su Chen''s figure flashed and descended into the hall of the Demon Palace. "Go into the hall and listen to the announcement." He did not open his mouth, but an extremely loud voice spread throughout the entire Demon Palace, falling into the minds of every Demon expert, and the resulting mental deterrence effect caused all the Demon Experts to surge in energy and blood. To vomit blood. Su Chen''s terrifying strength once again shocked these powerful demons. No one dared to hesitate, all the powerhouses of the Demon Race above the Divine King Stage rushed into the hall. Looking at the crowd gathered in the hall, there were more than 300 people in the Divine King Realm, 13 in the Saint King Realm, plus the Guangling Demon Emperor and the Haoying Demon Emperor who was sealed in the sarcophagus. The top combat power of the entire Demon Abyss universe is basically gathered together. Above the hall, no one dared to breathe, and no one dared to face Su Chen, each of them tight and full of anxiety. The ghost knows that Hongmeng Universe is suitable for the birth of such a strong man who is completely arrogant and unreasonable. The three major devil emperors have died, one has surrendered, and the other has been sealed. , Huang Moyuans new demon emperor is sitting next to him with Su Chens arm affectionately at the moment, the **** lady who inherited Chi Yous blood also calls Su Chen the master... The sky is falling and chaos, and the Demon Abyss universe has not faced such a serious crisis since its birth. How can this be good! Su Chen glanced at the entire hall with cold eyes, and the law of coercion was released. These powerful demon races shivered with fright, their faces turned pale, and some demon races in the Divine King Realm who were unable to concentrate even weakened their legs. Kneeled down. Su Chen nodded in satisfaction, the effect was good, and Xuanyuan Diji''s coercive law was quite useful. Okay, let''s hit a stick first, and it''s time to reward a jujube. "Hold your head up, dont be too restrictive, I wont hurt you, maybe you think that the world of cultivating immortals has a deep sense of the demon clan, but I never think so. The Hongmeng Demon Abyss is one body, and Chi You created Demon Abyss The universe is nothing more than allowing some people to have more choices. As the descendant of Chiyou Zuwu, speaking of it, this Demon Abyss can be regarded as half of my home, and you and I cannot be regarded as outsiders." Su Chen''s words once again shocked a group of powerful demons. Su Chen is actually Chi You''s descendant? Even Tina felt very unbelievable. Chapter 1581： Demon Star Chapter 1581 Demon Star Seeing everyone was surprised, Su Chen didn''t hide it, and immediately urged Chi You''s inheritance, so that the immortal energy emanating from him was covered with a faint red halo. At first glance, this red halo seemed to be a The round red moon reflected on Su Chen''s body. In this scene, Tina''s eyes widened directly, showing an incomprehensible expression. When seeing that Su Chen could use the Blood Moon Knife before, Tina had suspected whether Su Chen had the bloodline inheritance of the Blood Moon clan, and Su Chen''s actions confirmed this, and the result was even more shocking than her guess. The bloodline of the Blood Moon clan is also inherited from the ancestor Chi You, but after billions of years of evolution, the Chi You aura contained in the bloodline of the Blood Moon clan is actually very weak, and there is still a certain gap compared with the real Chi You bloodline. But the breath that Su Chen erupted was definitely the real Chi You breath. Su Chen didn''t fool them, he really inherited Chi You''s inheritance! For a moment, the eyes of the powerful demon clan looking at Su Chen were completely different from before. In addition to fear, there is more worship, identification, and admiration. Guangling Demon Emperor was also secretly surprised, but he thought quickly, and immediately bowed down to Su Chen: "Welcome to the return of the descendant of Chi You, Master Su Chen is the hope of my demon clan, the shining star of the demon clan, our demon The descendants of the tribe will definitely follow in your footsteps to the death, unite as one, fight Yongye, and save my demon tribes billions of years of foundation!" Under the demonstration of Guangling Demon Emperor, the flatterer, the other powerful Demon clan also bowed down one after another, chanting Su Chen''s name in unison, calling him the descendant of Chi You, the star of the demon clan, and the hope of the demon clan. It was Su Chen''s face that was so embarrassed to be touted for a while. He waved his hand, motioned everyone to calm down, and said, "This is a troubled time. I didn''t want to expose my identity prematurely. However, the invasion will accelerate every night. The Demon Abyss universe has reached a critical moment of survival, and I have to show up. Then, to lead the Demon Race, only by condensing the existing strength of the entire Demon Race can you have the power to resist the Eternal Night. Since you are willing to convince me, from today onwards, I declare that the entire Demon Abyss universe has entered a state of emergency. They all gather to fight Yong Ye. I hope you can cooperate with me to assist me. I believe that as long as we can unite, Yong Ye will not be afraid!" Su Chen made big-sounding words, and a lot of Demon Race tears filled his eyes, and he was even more convinced that Su Chen was the Demon Race star who brought hope to the Demon Race. Many demons present even began to worship Su Chen, as if taking Su Chen as their own belief. Su Chen discovered this from the constantly beating numbers on the faith converter. This was an unexpected gain. I didnt expect the beliefs of this group of demons to be so easy to obtain. Then I have to hurry up in the future, and it is best to establish a sect based on my own in the demons to integrate the beliefs of the demons in their ancestor Chiyou. , Passed on to yourself. Although the Two-dimensional Universe is still continuously contributing the power of faith to Su Chen, the number is still too small. If the collective faith of the Demon Race can be won, it is definitely a huge number. With this huge amount The power of faith, then oneself is almost equivalent to having unlimited means to return to blue. The unlimited supply of immortal energy can not only enhance Su Chen''s combat endurance, but also can be used to cultivate an unlimited amount of immortal medicine. As long as the power of belief is enough, maybe one day, the elixir in Su Chen''s hand can be produced in an unlimited amount, and that scene is absolutely terrifying. Su Chen got up and spent the whole day flickering... Oh no, its the people of the Demon Race who sympathize with him. By the way, he also learned in detail about the current situation of the entire Demon Race and what the various forces have collected. All the information about Yong Ye. In the next few days, Su Chen had no distractions, began to sort out all the information about Yongye, and sent a large number of demons to detect Yongyes invasion, and ordered the migration of all demons living on the edge of Yongye. The clan migrated to the Emperor Demon Abyss to centrally manage the entire population of the demon clan. "The first record of Yong Ye happened in the early days of the creation of Demon Abyss. Chi You named a part of the space divided from Hongmeng Universe Demon Abyss. Since then, it has formed an opposite pattern with Hongmeng Universe. One day, a wave cannot be dispelled. The darkness of appeared in the Hongmeng Universe. It was not eye-catching at first, but it was soon discovered by the immortal cultivators that this dark power was extremely terrifying and could not be expelled. Once allowed to expand, it would sooner or later engulf the entire Hongmeng universe. " "After that, the will of Heaven appeared and expelled Yongye to the Demon Abyss universe, which resolved the crisis of the Hongmeng universe, and also caused a haze on the head of the Demon Race. According to the records, the total area of ??the Demon Race now , It has shrunk by more than 95% compared to when it was created, which means that Yong Ye has almost swallowed the entire Demon Abyss universe." Su Chen summoned little by little and asked: "It is you who drove Yongye out of the Demon Abyss back then." Little did not deny, saying: "At that time, Little detected the powerful threat contained in Yongye. In order to protect the Hongmeng universe, Yongye was excluded through the law of heaven, but Yongye will not disappear, so Yongye can only be expelled temporarily. To the Demon Abyss universe." "According to what you said, the law of ashes belongs to the law of origin. It cannot exist in the Hongmeng universe. It can only come from a higher dimension, but you also came from a higher dimension. You can''t completely eliminate Yongye?" Su Chen continued to ask. Little by little said: "The core information about the higher dimension is still in a sealed state, and all source codes must be collected to upgrade the system before it can be read." "In other words, if you want to fight Yong Ye, you still have to upgrade the system first. I can only go to the fairy world and the demon clan heaven." "Yes." "Can you use my heavenly light to resist Yongye and let me enter the deep source of Yongye?" "The theory is feasible, but the unknown risk is too much, and the host is not recommended to take unnecessary risks." Su Chen stood up, flexed his muscles and bones, and said: "It seems that I have no choice. I can only go to the fairy world first. There are still 30 years before Yongye completely swallows the Demon Abyss universe, and the safety line is 20 years. , I hope I can collect the remaining two source codes in twenty years." Su Chen had a hunch that this trip to the fairy world would not go too smoothly. Chapter 1582： Set off to fairyland Chapter 1582 Su Chen did not immediately go to Tongtianxian Road, and then he stayed in Demon Abyss for nearly two months. After all, he needed to integrate the entire Demon Clan in a unified way, and he needed to do many things himself. It''s not that it won''t work without Su Chen, but Su Chen is not thinking about the power of faith of the demon followers. Going to the fairy world, I don''t know what kind of risk crisis will be encountered, how can it be done without preparing a little power of faith as a logistical guarantee. Therefore, in the past two months, Su Chen has set a good example and formulated a number of reform plans for the demons, made great efforts to govern, and innovated, so that the atmosphere of the entire demons is refreshed, and the barriers of the major demons have been eliminated. , Created a big family of demons with his Chiyou heir and soul core, Su Xiaoyao as the supreme commander, and strong backing by the leaders of the major demons. Two months later, the pattern of the demons finally stabilized. Although the crisis of Yongyes invasion has not disappeared, at least the morale of the demons far exceeds the past. Many demons firmly believe that under the leadership of Su Chen, Yongye will not be enough. fear. It''s time for Su Chen to leave. Riding on the man Ma Niang, Su Chen left the Demon Abyss Universe under Su Xiaoyao, Tina and the others. After returning to the Fortress of the Gods, Su Chen immediately notified Shana to change the voyage of the Fortress of the Gods and fly to the endless peak. "Are you going to the fairy world?" The Empress Tongtian was well informed, and she found her immediately. As soon as her voice fell, she suddenly showed a surprised look and looked at the Rainbow Man Ma Niang who Su Chen had praised. If the aura of the Hong Mongol beast is not deliberately exposed, it is difficult for ordinary people to recognize it, but the Empress Tongtian is obviously not an ordinary person. Although she is still unwilling to be sure, she still vaguely feels the incredible aura on the rainbow pony. If she guesses That''s right, this is definitely the rarest Eudemons species in the Hong Mongol beast! This is an existence even rarer than the great emperor. Its strength is unimaginable. It is almost invincible in the Hongmeng universe. Even a great emperor like her has to make a detour when he sees it. How could Su Chen ride such a terrifying Rainbow Horse of Eudemons? And this rainbow horse...Although it is a centaur and is tall, it only looks at the upper body, and its appearance is also first-class beautiful. The colorful eyes and colorful unicorn on the forehead also add a dream and mystery. Colors. In terms of her aesthetics, this man Ma Niang is absolutely beautiful. How can Su Chen find such pet mounts? To say that he has no other mindsets, she doesn''t believe it. Maybe riding as a mount during the day, at night... The Empress Tongtian suddenly had a headache. The man she was looking for was really good at everything, but in this respect, his luck was surprisingly good. The woman she was looking for was stronger than the other. She thought she was already the ceiling. , Who knew that Su Chen turned her head and found a phantom beast species among the Hong Mongol beasts, whose strength was stronger than herself, which made her unable to express even if she had a temper. She was very convinced that if she went to war with this man Ma Niang, she would basically have no chance of winning. And now Su Chen is going to the immortal world again... the seal of the immortal world has been loosened, maybe many immortals have awakened, and God knows how many immortals Su Chen is going to harm this time. It''s difficult... It''s so difficult to be Su Chen''s woman. Su Chen didn''t know that the female emperor''s wife had already shown so many careful thoughts in the blink of an eye. He said solemnly: "The Disaster of the Eternal Night has reached the point where it is irreversible. You must go to the fairy world to find a way to deal with it." "Are you going to take her with you?" Empress Tongtian pointed to the person Ma Niang who Su Chen praised. "Rainbow''s strength is very strong, it should be able to help me cope with some emergencies, besides... I hope that the wife of the empress can accompany me, after all, you know the situation in the fairy world better than me, and I need you to be my guide. "Su Chen said with a look of Chen Ken. Everything in the fairy world is unknown to him, but the Emperor Tongtian comes from the fairy world, and with her leadership, the difficulty of finding the source code will definitely be reduced a lot. The wife of the Empress said: "The fairy world is vast and full of forest prohibitions everywhere, and I don''t know much about it, but since you have invited me sincerely, I can accompany you on a trip." "That''s great." Su Chen grabbed it with a big hand, dragged the Empress''s wife over, and rode them on the back of Ren Ma Niang together. Ren Ma Niang seemed to be a little upset, snorting and kicking her feet, as if she wanted to throw the Empress Tongtian away, but Su Chen immediately touched Ren Ma Niang''s head and calmed her down. The female emperor was even more surprised to see that Su Chen was so docile to tame the man Ma Niang. "My husband''s methods really make me amazed." Su Chen smiled, turned over and lay down on horseback, and hooked his finger at the wife of the Empress, "Do you want to have some excitement?" How could the female emperor not understand Su Chen''s thoughts, she immediately gave him a blank look, but still couldn''t help climbing over and riding on Su Chen. "drive!" Su Chen patted Ren Ma Niang''s belly, and Ren Ma Niang immediately rode her horse and ran wildly, wherever she went, a brilliant rainbow was raised. On horseback, a hearty circus is also being staged. The Empress Tongtian was somewhat restrained at first, but after feeling the speed of the rainbow horse galloping, the whole person became crazy, completely intoxicated by herself, and poor Su Chen was completely reduced to a tool person, and there was no need to move. In a blink of an eye, half a month passed. The Fortress of the Gods finally arrived near the endless peak. The endless peak is not a mountain, but a huge group of galaxies in the shape of a mountain. At least tens of billions of stars form a huge endless peak. And as soon as he approached, Su Chen sensed that the gravitational field of this galaxy was very special. The closer to the''top of the mountain'' area, the greater the gravitational force, especially at the top of the mountain, where there are at least thousands of black holes of different sizes. , These black holes intertwined with each other, gravitational checks and balances, forming a structure similar to the formation method, so that the peak of the endless peak presents a weird space distortion structure. "Let''s stop here." Su Chen no longer let the fortress of the gods continue to approach the endless peak, but rode a rainbow horse with the empress wife to the endless peak. At the same time, Su Chen also sacrificed the Yandi Sword, and shouted with the power of his soul: "Where is the Taibai clan? Don''t hesitate to show up to see you!" Chapter 1583： Fanatic Chapter 1583 However, Su Chen''s call did not receive any response. "Weird, the Taibai clan has not been guarding the endless peak for generations, so they can''t leave here. It stands to reason that since the aura of the Yandi sword appears, the Taibai clan will rush over without me, why there is no movement at all." Su Chen was puzzled, and the Empress Tongtian also felt something wrong, and said: "Go and find it. To open the Tongtian Immortal Road, you must rely on the help of the Taibai clan." Su Chen nodded, and drove the rainbow horse towards the deep space. After a while, Su Chen discovered a complex of buildings that stood above the void like a fairy palace. Although the endless peak is very big, the breath of this fairy palace is too unique, so it is easy to find. "This should be the Taibai Immortal Palace. It was created by Taibai Venus with immortal power to shelter the descendants of the Taibai clan for generations, so that they have enough strength to guard the road to the heavens." "No one seems to be." Su Chen frowned slightly and descended into the Taibai Immortal Palace, but found no signs of life. And there seemed to be a faint smell of blood floating in the air. "I''m afraid something has happened." The Empress Tongtian also felt bad, and the two immediately separated and searched around the Taibai Immortal Palace. "found it!" Soon Su Chen received a letter from the Empress, and his figure flickered over, and suddenly saw a large number of corpses piled up in a secret room. There are at least fifty or sixty people, including men and women, wearing uniform white clothing. Judging from the remaining celestial power fluctuations, these are not weak before their lives, or even very strong. Although they have no realm of cultivation, they are only physical. The intensity is comparable to the realm of the earth. They should all belong to the Taibai clan. "Why is this?" Su Chen frowned. It seemed that the Taibai clan died not long ago, maybe just a few days ago, which is incredible. "They... committed suicide." Empress Tongtian said suddenly. "how you said that?" "You see, there is no trace of fighting on them. All of them exploded and died in the Sea of ??Knowledge. Unless they were controlled by the mind, otherwise with the strength of the Taibai clan, no one in the entire Hongmeng universe can do this. To the extent, the Taibai family can only commit suicide, and it is a collective suicide." Happened to commit suicide before I arrived? Su Chen shook his head: "This is absolutely impossible. The Taibai clan guards the Tongtian Immortal Road, also to wait for the day when the immortal realm restarts, and now I am here with the Yandi Sword to open the immortal realm. They have no reason to be at this juncture. Self-closing, someone must have started, and I suspect that the people who control the collective self-decision of the Taibai clan may come from the fairy world." As soon as this remark came out, the expression of the Emperor Tongtian became solemn. Su Chen looked around and said solemnly: "Moreover, I''m sure, the murderer is still waiting for us in all likelihood." At this moment, Ren Ma Niang suddenly showed a vigilant expression and raised her shield to protect Su Chen. At the same time, a light and shadow like flowing water swept in without any warning, and the horse Niang also yelled at the same time, raising her shield and ramming it. Boom! The fairy palace shakes! Centauri was knocked to the ground, bleeding from the corner of her mouth, and she passed out to death. "Damn it!" Seeing that the man Ma Niang was seriously injured in order to protect herself, Su Chen suddenly furious, and instantly turned on the peak fighting state, the Yan Emperor sword was fiercely opened, and at the same time, the free heaven and the law continued to collide, and a punch was blasted forward. Su Chen suddenly erupted, and the surging power shocked the Empress Tongtian, but she also reacted extremely quickly. She immediately turned into a phoenix true spirit, spit out colorful flames and burned it, and cooperated with Su Chen to intercept the opponent''s path. Stabbed. A gap was opened in vain in the space, and the light and shadow in the shape of a water drop surging out, bounced off the attacks of Su Chen and the Empress. In the light and shadow, a figure appeared. Although it was only a shadow, Su Chen felt the immensity of an oncoming attack, as if he was not facing a person, but an ethereal world. The shadow of the fairy! "Who are you and why are you holding the Yandi Sword?" the figure suddenly asked. Su Chen waved his hand and motioned to the Empress to stop attacking. He also put away the Free Heaven Faxiang, and said condensedly: "I am Su Chen, the descendant of Emperor Yan." "There are really many guys who claim to be descendants of Emperor Yan, all of them are trying to control the immortal world, but they are all wishful thinking. Even if the immortal world falls into today''s situation, it is not something ordinary people like you can control." "Stop talking nonsense, what was your motive for killing the Taibai clan? Hurry up and explain!" Su Chen Ning asked. "The immortal world has finally gotten rid of the burden of Hongmeng Universe. How can you ants tarnish the pure land of the immortal world again? I know you want to go to the immortal world, but I advise you to dispel this idea. From now on, everything in the immortal world It has nothing to do with you." The figure said proudly. At this time, the female emperor''s expression changed slightly, as if she had sensed something, and said: "Are you... a madman?" "Oh? The girl actually recognizes me. It seems that you are also a member of the Heavenly Court. You came just right. Go back and tell the little fairies who have reincarnated from the Heavenly Court. Tell them that the Heavenly Court is gone, and they don''t have to think about when to go back." "what?" The female emperor''s face was shocked, and she just wanted to continue to inquire, but the water drop suddenly broke, sprinkling countless splash-shaped light and shadow, and the figure inside disappeared without a trace. Su Chen frantically locked his breath and tracked the other party''s whereabouts, but to no avail, there was no trace at all. "Do you know this person?" Su Chen asked. It took a long time for the empress to relax. She nodded and said, "This person is a lunatic, and she is a primitive person in the fairy world." "Primitive? What do you mean?" "In fact, Emperor Yan did not create the fairy world like Chi You created Demon Abyss. The fairy world has existed from the very beginning, and even has a history much longer than the Hongmeng universe. It was a world that originated at the same time as the Chaos Era. Before entering the fairy world, there were some primitive people there. Fanatics were one of them. In the past, Emperor Yan founded Heavenly Court in the fairy world. In order to **** the resources of the fairy world, he also fought a battle with the fanatics. The two were evenly matched in strength. In the end, Emperor Yan still invited Emperor Xuanyuan to cooperate before he defeated the fanatics and grabbed the territory." Ah this... Su Chen was a bit speechless, and in such a tall place as Heavenly Court, feelings started from grabbing territory! Chapter 1584： Expensive medicine Chapter 1584: Expensive Potion No matter what the origin of the fanatic, Su Chen is facing severe problems now. The Taibai clan was completely wiped out, and the Immortal Road Tongtian could not be opened. If he could not go to the immortal world, he would not be able to get the source code of the immortal world, which undoubtedly became a dead end. "Besides Tongtianxian Road, is there any other way to enter the immortal world?" Su Chen asked. The female emperor''s wife shook her head: "The only passage between the fairy world and the Hongmeng universe is the Tongtianxian Road. Apart from that, there is no way to go to the fairyland. Su Chen frowned, is there really no alternative? "If we can find a surviving descendant of the Taibai clan, there might be hope," said the empress. Su Chen glanced away, all the Taibai clan in front of him exploded and died in the Sea of ??Consciousness, their souls were destroyed, and there was no trace of the remnant soul. Otherwise, as long as there is a little remnant soul, Su Chen can also find a way to remove it resurrection. "Although the hope is slim, let''s look around, in case there are survivors." Su Chen said, immediately released the **** pattern, and continued to search the entire Taibai Immortal Palace. After the whole day, Su Chen and the Empress almost turned the Taibai Immortal Palace upside down, without missing any clues, but the results obtained were disappointing. "By the way, there may be another place where there is hope." "Where?" "The cemetery of the Taibai clan." Su Chen''s inspiration flashed, yes, if it were the Taibai clan who died normally, there might be remnants of soul left behind. The two immediately set off and rushed towards the Taibai clan''s purpose. The Taibai clan is immortal in theory, so few people die, but for so many years, there will still be strong people coming here to challenge the Taibai clan. There are still a few Taibai clan members who died in battle, their souls It is not under the jurisdiction of the heavens, so it will not fall into the underworld and reincarnate. The possibility that the remnant soul will remain. After half a day. The two Su Chen descended on a scarlet planet. The planet is completely wrapped in a red desert, raging winds all day long, and sandstorms cloud the sky. "Quiet me down!" Su Chen said that he would follow the law, and with the force of the law, the sandstorm soon subsided. Without the interference of sandstorms, Su Chen quickly found several tombs where Taibai people were buried. There are a total of five, and there is no wave of remnant souls found in the first four tombs. But luck is on Su Chen''s side after all. In the fifth tomb, Su Chen saw a well-preserved corpse of a member of the Taibai clan, wrapped in ice containing the power of law, and containing a weak body. Soul fluctuations. This is a young girl who seems to be young. She has many necrotic spots on her body, which seems to be poisoned by some kind of poison, and even her face has many, almost disfigured. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen directly split the ice, took off the girl''s body, and checked it in detail. "The cause of death seems to be some kind of ancient virus. This virus contains the power of chaos and the power of darkness. The origin may be very old, but her sea of ??consciousness is relatively intact. Although the soul fluctuation is extremely weak, it can be repaired. Opportunity." Su Chen said. The female emperor seemed to have thought of something and said: "I have heard that at the beginning of the creation of the fairy world, there was an outbreak of an epidemic. The symptoms are very similar to the condition of this girl. It is said that this epidemic originated from primitive people in the fairy world. A virus unique to them." Are primitive people so scary? This is simply a walking pathogen. Su Chen said in his heart: "Little bit, check the specific situation." After a while. "Ding, the collapse factor has been detected, and preliminary analysis shows that this is a life virus evolved from the ancestor gene." not understand well "Is there a way to detoxify?" "There is an antidote in the mall." After finishing talking, Diandian gave Su Chen a connection to the system mall. Su Chen clicked on the connection and entered the mall, and saw a bottle of anti-collapse blocking the origin of life medicine. Looking at the selling price, Su Chen was really taken aback. A full 30,000 super skill points! One super skill point is equal to ten trillion ordinary skill points. Therefore, this bottle of medicine requires 3 billion skill points, and the price is simply outrageous. Su Chen didn''t know that such an expensive thing was hidden in the mall, and it was just a bottle of potion. "Little bit, are you sure this price is not killing pigs? You don''t think I just need it, so I deliberately raised the price." "Origin-grade medicines are raw materials that cannot be obtained in the lower dimensions, and are commodities belonging to the higher dimensions. This price is within the normal range." "alright" What can Su Chen say? This is already the only hope to go to the fairy world, no matter how expensive it is, you have to buy it. The little dragon girl worked hard at most and cried dozens of times. Maybe she could help Su Chen earn it back. Thinking about it this way, Su Chen felt that he was too cruel... Shaking his head, Su Chen decisively bought this bottle of potion, poured a third of this amazingly valuable potion into the mouth of the Taibai girl, and used the **** pattern to release the potion to her body to accelerate the effect of the potion. The remaining two-thirds Su Chen temporarily put away. Just kidding, this thing is too expensive, it must be saved. The effect of the medicine was outstanding. The necrotic parts of the girl''s body began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than ten minutes, the girl''s body completely returned to normal, and even a heartbeat reaction began, and the blood in the body began to flow. But to fully resurrect, we need to work harder. Su Chen was not stingy, took out a bunch of elixir and miraculous medicine, crushed his brain and poured it into the girl''s mouth, and at the same time urged the power of the fairy soul, wrapped the girl''s sea of ??consciousness, and repaired her weak remnant soul. About half an hour later, accompanied by a violent cough, the girl finally woke up. "What''s your name?" Su Chen asked the girl who was still looking dimly. The girl was stunned, and subconsciously replied: "My name is Taibai Mingyue, you can call me Ayue... I remember I am dead, why am I still as good as before? Who are you? What did you do to me ?" Chapter 1585： I am coming to the fairy world! Chapter 1585 I am coming to the fairy world! "I brought you back to life." Regardless of whether Taibai Mingyue can accept the status quo, Su Chen said straightforwardly: "I want to open the road to the heavens, but the Taibai clan was annihilated by the lunatics, so you will be lucky to be selected by me. As a reward for resurrecting you, I need you. Help me open the road to the heavens." "and many more" Taibai Mingyue widened her eyes and asked, "You said... the Taibai clan was annihilated?" Su Chen was too lazy to explain, and with a big hand to move the space, he returned to the Taibai Immortal Palace with Taibai Mingyue, and saw the bodies of these people with his own eyes. But to some surprise, Taibai Mingyue did not feel sad or angry when he saw the bodies of these people of the same race. The female emperor seemed to have noticed something, and asked, "Miss Mingyue, when did you die of poisoning?" "I remember that it was not long after I came to Endless Peak, but since I was sick, I have been confused. I can''t remember exactly when it happened.... You said I was dead, is it true? " The endless peaks only appeared after the immortal world was closed. In other words, Taibai Mingyue had been dead for more than three million years. He probably didn''t know much about these Taibai clan members now, no wonder it was just an accident, but not sad. After Su Chen spent a lot of time explaining the current situation with Taibai Mingyue, she finally understood everything. "I can take you to Tongtianxian Road, but you have to promise me one condition." "What conditions?" "Take me to the Immortal Realm. At the beginning, the immortal realm was closed, and my grandpa escorted me to the earth, but I didn''t have time to escape the danger. I''m going to the immortal realm to find my grandfather." "What is your grandfather?" "Taibai Jinxing." Su Chen was embarrassed. It turned out that Taibai Mingyue was still a second-generation immortal. The Empress Tongtian was surprised. You know, Taibai Jinxing is a powerful person at the level of Daluo Jinxian, and she is also considered a high power in the heavens. As the granddaughter of Taibai Venus, this Taibai Mingyue can be regarded as a big back. She is right. The understanding of the fairy world may be far better than oneself. Immediately, the empress gave Su Chen a hint. Su Chen understood, and agreed to Taibai Mingyue''s request, saying, "Okay, it''s a deal." "In that case, we will now..." Before he finished speaking, Taibai Mingyue felt a strong sense of weakness, and he couldn''t even stand steady. "My body... so tired." "It should be a relationship that has just been resurrected, and it will just recover slowly." Su Chen transferred Taibai Mingyue to the back of the rainbow horse, and then drove the rainbow horse forward. Only Taibai Mingyue needed to guide the way. Soon, Su Chen reached the top of the endless peak. Here the black hole is entangled, the space is chaotic, the gravitational force is distorted, and the space dimension is also extremely jumped. If you take a wrong step, you may be drawn into the depths of the black hole by the space storm, full of risks and risks everywhere. Fortunately, Mingyue still understands the path here, and there is no error in the guidance along the way. Although it was almost swallowed by the black hole several times, the rainbow horse is also quite powerful. It can always stabilize the body at the most dangerous time and let the surrounding gravity Pulling, all calm. This situation lasted for a full day. A day later, under the leadership of Taibai Mingyue, Su Chen finally saw the legendary Tongtian Fairy Road. This is a fairy bridge with a strange structure. There are dozens of large and small black holes guarding the entrance. The fairy road is not long, and the end can be seen with the naked eye, but the space at the end is very strange, as if by a huge white hole. It was shrouded, and it seemed to be a mouthful of blood, about to swallow everyone who passed the immortal bridge. "This is Tongtianxian Road?" Su Chen was a little disappointed, which was different from the Tongtianxian Road he had imagined. It feels more like the Naihe bridge leading to the underworld hell. Taibai Mingyue was also a little surprised: "The old Xianlu was not like this, and the current Xianlu...seems to be broken by someone." "Will it still be usable?" Su Chen worried that it would sprawl again. Going to the Immortal Realm is indeed much more difficult than imagined. "I will try." Taibai Mingyue took the lead to fly to Tongtianxian Road. She condensed her soul power and vitality and injected it into Tongtianxian Road. Soon, Tongtianxian Road became radiant, and the bridge surface seemed to have come alive and became radiant. . Su Chen observed carefully and discovered the mystery of this immortal road. This immortal road is not an entity, but is condensed by countless divine patterns, essentially a super space teleportation formation. However, this **** pattern is very different from the **** pattern used by Su Chen. The **** pattern is based on the weather of mountains and rivers. The **** pattern of different worlds will have certain differences. The **** pattern of the Hongmeng universe and the **** pattern of the immortal world are obviously also completely different. The **** pattern that constructs the road to heaven must come from In the fairy world. Su Chen wanted to carefully study the mystery of this **** pattern, but at this time, Tongtianxian Road had begun to change. The white hole at the end of Tongtianxian Road began to spin. The purple lightning at the end of the road was like a python, and the thunder was staggered. Xianlu started to shake violently. "It''s not good, the core of Tongtian Immortal Road was destroyed, and it cannot be reversed after it is opened. I am afraid it will collapse soon!" Taibai Mingyue suddenly shouted in a hurry. Su Chen and the Empress rushed up instantly. "Can''t go to the fairy world?" "I can go now, but after I go... I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back." "That''s okay, as long as you can go, as for how to get back, you will find a way at that time." With a flick of his finger, Su Chen slammed a group of soul power containing his own thoughts towards the direction of the fortress of the gods, and then grabbed the arms of the Empress and Taibai Mingyue, sacrificed the Yandi sword to open the way, and drove the man and the horse towards the Fairy Road. go with. Must rush into the fairy world before the Tongtian Immortal Road collapses. With the certification of the Yandi Sword, Su Chen drove unimpeded on the Tongtianxian Road, and soon rushed into the white hole. In an instant, countless purple lightning thunder bombarded from all directions, piercing the space out of a bottomless pit, and immediately there was a wave. The majestic attraction dragged Su Chen and his party into the bottomless pit and fell. At the last moment, Su Chen looked back and saw that Tongtianxian Road had been continuously broken under the bombardment of the Purple Lightning Thunder, disintegrating in the vast deep space. Su Chen didn''t know whether it was good or bad for such a desperate break into the immortal world, but since it came, he would never regret it. "Xianjie, here I am!" Chapter 1586： Nantianmen Chapter 1586 South Heaven Gate The sun, the beach, and the sea breeze mixed with waves slowly blowing, hitting Su Chen''s cheek. "here is?" After some time in a coma, Su Chen finally regained consciousness. He sat up, shook his surroundings, and found that he was on an isolated island. He was the only one on the island, and he did not see the presence or breath of other people. Is it scattered when entering the fairy world? Su Chen was about to get up, suddenly the isolated island under his feet trembled fiercely, stirring up turbulent waves. A huge dragon head slowly raised from the bottom of the sea. The island began to float up. What kind of island is this, it is clearly a dragon turtle! Dragon Turtle twisted his neck, turned his head to look towards Su Chen, and said, "Little guy, where do you want to go?" "Where is this?" Su Chen asked. "The name here is Xianmenhai, and there are four tributaries that lead to the four heavenly gates in the southeast, northeast and northwest of the Tianting. I am the enrolling immortal officer here. I was released from the seal not long ago. You are the first I encountered after I awoke. Guests." It turns out that this dragon tortoise is the heavenly court to lead the immortal official, ah, to put it bluntly, it is the guide. "Excuse me, Xianguan, besides me, are there anyone else falling near this place?" Su Chen asked politely. Regardless of the general aura of this dragon tortoise, but after all, it is an immortal official, and the strength may be in the fairyland, which is not easy to provoke. Dragon Turtle shook his head: "I didn''t see anyone else." Su Chen frowned slightly, and it seemed that the distance he had lost was a bit far away. He immediately urged the law of induction, and the power of the law swept in all directions, but even if he perceives thousands of kilometers away, he could not find the aura of the empress wife, the horse mother and Taibai Mingyue. "In that case, I''d better go to Heavenly Court first, maybe they have already arrived in Heavenly Court and waiting for me there." "Little guy, do you think where to go?" "Would you trouble the fairy officer to take me to the four fairy gates? I want to find someone." "The little guy has a lot of requests, nothing more, anyway, I am also very idle, so I will show you around." After all, Dragon Turtle shook his head and swam towards the depths of the Xianmen Sea. He seemed to move slowly, but his swimming speed was incredible. The surrounding space was constantly twisting and stretching, almost approaching the speed of light. But the Xianmen Sea was extremely vast, as if it were boundless, and after more than an hour, the surrounding scenery hadn''t changed much, as if it was still walking in place. "Xianguan, how long will we have to arrive?" "Alright, young people should not be too impatient, and be patient in everything. When your heart calms down, we will naturally go to heaven." Meditation? Su Chen seemed to understand something, he immediately sat cross-legged, calming down, and no longer paying attention to everything around him. When Su Chen''s mind was completely calm, time seemed to stop flowing. Opening his eyes again, a magnificent heavenly gate was caught in Su Chen''s eyes. "South Heaven Gate!" The dragon tortoise swung his body and threw it out. Su Chen slowly landed outside the Nantian Gate, only to hear Dragon Turtle say: "Little guy, I''ll wait for you here for three days. If you haven''t come back in three days, I will go back." Su Chen nodded: "Thank you Xianguan." After that, Su Chen walked towards Nantianmen. After approaching the Nantian Gate, Su Chen realized that the Nantian Gate was much larger than he had imagined. After walking in, he was as small as an ant. He had sufficient vision to see where the top of the Nantian Gate was. I don''t know, it''s terrifying. "Snoring..." There was a dull snoring sound. Someone? Su Chen searched for the sound, and soon discovered that there was a huge figure lying directly under the Nantian Gate. Even if it was lying flat on the ground, it was several thousand meters high, and it was more than tens of thousands of meters long. A pair of heavy golden armor, with two pumpkin hammers beside it. "Giant Spirit God: Guardian Immortal Officer, Eightfold Realm of Earth Immortal." Eightfold... Su Chen frowned slightly, this guy was not easy to deal with. Su Chen didn''t want to attract his attention, and was about to converge to the extreme, preparing to quietly bypass his side and enter the heavenly court. But at this moment, the Giant Spirit God suddenly jumped up on the spot, and the shaking earth shook suddenly. He was holding two hammers, and without a word, he slammed Su Chen on the head. Gee... Now that it was exposed, Su Chen had nothing to hide, he directly sacrificed the Yandi Sword, and at the same time, the free heavenly law blessed him, condensing a huge law form incarnation, resisting the giant spirit god''s offensive. "Emperor Yan Sword?" The giant spirit god''s eyes shook, and he was shocked: "Who are you?" "I am Su Chen, the descendant of Emperor Yan, come to take charge of the Heavenly Court of the Immortal Realm!" "It''s nonsense, no matter how bad the heavens are, you won''t be able to be in charge of a little kid!" The giant spirit **** was not deterred by the Yandi Sword. Instead, he added gravity. He kept talking about the double hammer smashing Su Chen. How fierce the hammer was. After several bombardments, Su Chen''s free and natural form was a little unstoppable, and he jumped out. Road crack comes. The Eightfold Realm of Earth Immortal is really not a joke. Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately rolled up a law storm to repel the giant spirit god, and at the same time he played a bundle of immortal locks to lock the giant spirit god, the fairy meteor spear followed the blast, and shot a fierce chaotic crit. It directly penetrated the huge body of the giant spirit **** and overturned him to the ground. The power of the fairy meteor spear did not disappoint Su Chen, as soon as it hit the soul, it directly killed the giant spirit god. But the strange thing is that after the giant spirit **** fell, the body quickly turned into a cloud of gray mist and disappeared, leaving no remains. "That''s... the Law of Ashes?" Su Chen felt very unbelievable. The law of ashes came from Yongye. Could it be that Yongye''s power has penetrated into the fairy world? After retrieving the Immortal Meteorite Spear, Su Chen did not stay, and crossed the South Heaven Gate and entered the Heavenly Court. "What is this place?" As he walked, Su Chen got lost. For some reason, a peach tree appeared beside him. There were peach blossoms in the mountains and plains, and it seemed to be blessed by a maze. No matter which direction Su Chen walked in, he seemed to circle around the place. . After walking for a while, he still couldn''t get out. Su Chen couldn''t help getting a little irritable, and he simply urged Da Riyan to burn the peach blossom forest. The flames burned wildly, and soon the peach blossom forest was burnt into ashes, but in the ashes, a piece of tender seedlings grew in an instant, which grew into peach trees at a speed visible to the naked eye, and once again spread out across the mountains and plains. Peach blossom. Just as Su Chen felt troublesome, he suddenly heard the sound of horseshoes. "Master, I''m here." Su Chen turned around, and saw the horses and mothers carrying Taibai Mingyue on a rampage, running wildly. But the next moment Su Chen was dumbfounded. Behind the horse mother, she actually followed a group of wielding vines to chase the peach tree spirits. "Peach Tree Fairy: Pan Peach Garden guards the immortal official, the nine-layered earth immortal." If it is one, that''s all. There are dozens of them! This is impossible to fight. Su Chen jumped on the back of the horse mother and said, "Don''t stop, keep running!" Chapter 1587： Changle Fairy Chapter 1587 Changle Fairy Centaur''s speed is extremely fast, but the group of peach tree immortals are also chasing after them. After a full half an hour, they still couldn''t get rid of them. Taibai Mingyue suddenly said: "I remembered, the Pantaoshu fairy is the **** of wood guarding Pantaoyuan. Once you find someone trespassing in the Pantaoyuan, you will chase to the ends of the world and never stop. There is only one way to get rid of the Pantaoshu fairy, which is Bribe them with flat peaches." Su Chen looked happy: "Why didn''t you say it earlier." "I just remembered it just now." Taibai Mingyue said awkwardly. Su Chen was embarrassed, and immediately took out a lot of flat peaches and threw them toward the flat peach fairies who were chasing after him. Of course, Su Chen didn''t have real flat peaches. These flat peaches were 8,000 years of flat peaches planted by the fake flat peach tree in the sea of ??knowledge before. Su Chen didn''t know if it would be useful, so he tried first. There is a play! Seeing the scattered flat peaches, the flat peach fairies stopped and waved the vines to take over the sky full of flat peach fruits. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ren Ma Niang speeded up frantically, and finally threw away the group of flat peach fairies. But the distance left was not enough. To be on the safe side, Ren Ma Niang did not slow down, but tried her best to continue running for two full hours, and did not stop until she was exhausted. "Thanks for your hard work." Su Chen touched Ren Ma Niang''s head and took out a few recovery elixir for her to take. "here is" Looking around, Su Chen found that the sky around him exudes strange brilliance. There is a suspended suspension bridge in front of him. At the end of the suspension bridge, there is a floating fairy island. On the fairy island sits a palace, and there is a misty fairy sound from inside. Su Chen tried to sense this palace, but his perception power was greatly compressed in the immortal realm, and there were legal array restrictions everywhere, which could not penetrate at all. "Do you know what place this is?" Su Chen asked Taibai Mingyue. She shook her head: "My home is in Beitianmen, and I don''t know much about Nantianmen." "By the way, how did you find me before?" Ren Ma Niang said: "We fell near the Nantian Gate and waited for a few days in a hidden place. After sensing the owner''s breath approaching, we immediately pursued it." "Didn''t the empress be with you?" Ren Ma Niang shook her head. The female emperor also descended from the fairy world, she shouldn''t have any big problems alone. After hesitating for a while, Su Chen still walked on the suspension bridge and walked towards the fairy island. He wanted to see where the fairy sound came from. Just halfway away, Su Chen felt a great pressure swept over him. This coercion originated from the formation restriction on the fairy island. It was very powerful, and Su Chen desperately urged the deity pattern to crack, and it was still difficult to move an inch. But this is not difficult for Su Chen, he slowly sacrificed the Yandi sword, and the pressure around him was instantly resolved. The Yandi Sword is the supreme power symbol of the Heavenly Court. With the Yandi Sword, Su Chen should be able to walk in the Heavenly Court by himself without being hindered by the restrictions of the magic circle. But it''s not always reliable. Just now in Pan Taoyuan, Su Chen was trapped by the magic array. After passing the suspension bridge, Su Chen set foot on the fairy island, and saw the palace seems to have been abandoned for a long time, with weeds and vines growing around it. This vine Su Chen is also very familiar with it, and it is exactly the fairy vine he has bought from the mall before. However, the color of these fairy vines in front of them is deep purple, very strong, and the fairy qi contained in them is extremely rich and abundant. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen guessed these fairy vines and threw them all into the Nine Li fairy gourd as fertilizer. When he came to the palace, Su Chen walked in cautiously when he saw that the door of the palace was open. The ethereal and melodious fairy sound became clearer and clearer, as if it came from underground. Su Chen didn''t find the way, so he simply used the Great Leap Transition to teleport to the ground and came to an empty room. There are many fairy calligraphy and paintings around the room. In the center is a round table made of ice. On the round table is a Hanbing Qin. No one is there, but the Hanbing Qin is playing automatically. The wonderful fairy sound is made through it. Su Chen was very curious, thinking that this ice piano might be a treasure, maybe it''s a fairy, and he was about to check it out. But at this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from behind Su Chen. "Don''t mess around." "Who?" Su Chen let out a cold sweat, and quickly looked back, only to see a dim figure appeared behind him somehow. He subconsciously meant that he was a fanatic, but when he took a closer look, the figure was slender and graceful, she should be a woman, although her voice was cold. , But also very nice. "Fairy?" Su Chen swallowed, how does this fairy feel like a ghost, strangely scary. "I am the Changle Fairy, in charge of this Lelu Immortal Palace. I have been sleeping for 3 million years since the immortal disaster. I woke up yesterday and found my body missing. Young man, can you help me find my body?" Ask for it. Su Chen was slightly taken aback. How does it feel like an NPC issuing a commissioned task? "Little bit, does this guy have a problem?" Su Chen asked in his heart. "Ding, no abnormality was detected." Su Chen was a little relieved, and said, "Since Changle Fairy has commissioned him, the younger generation will do everything he can to help you find your body, but the younger generation is new and unfamiliar in life. Can Fairy give some hints?" The fairy soul of Changle Fairy shook like a candle in the wind, and his voice became weaker. He said, "It should be nearby. You can hold this jade flute to search for it. This jade flute is made of my fairy bones. It is refined and resonates with my body." A bright white bone jade flute floated into Su Chen''s palm. Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and said: "I will help you find your body." After that, he walked out of the palace, called Ren Ma Niang and Taibai Mingyue, and the three of them searched around the fairy island together. But the three of them searched the surrounding area inside and out, not to mention Fairy Changle''s body, not even a piece of bone scum. "Strange, where will it be?" Su Chen frowned. Although he didn''t know the rewards for helping Fairy Changle get her body back, even if it was a daily task, it was very annoying to encounter stuck. It doesn''t matter whether you reward or not. I can''t even do this little thing. Doesn''t it mean I am incompetent! Su Chen''s temper came up, and his figure flew into the air with a flash, and directly blew the white bone jade flute, trying to arouse the resonance of Changle Fairy''s body. The moment the flute sound came out, Su Chen sensed a wonderful resonance wave. "found it!" With a flash of body shape, Su Chen teleported directly to the source of the resonance, and suddenly found a gray mist. There seemed to be something in the mist, dragging Fairy Changle''s body to a seam in the ground. Chapter 1588： Grey Apostle Chapter 1588: Gray Apostle Su Chen did not immediately startle the snake, but quietly followed, trying to see what was in the gray mist. Before the giant spirit **** turned into a gray mist after death, Su Chen had doubts. Now that the gray mist appears again, Su Chen can almost conclude that Yongye has penetrated into the fairy world, but the Yongye and Moyuan universe of the fairy world Forever seems to be different again, as if it has the ability to act subjectively, unlike Yongye in the Moyuan Universe that can only encroach on territory a little bit. Entering the state of divine hiding, Su Chen slowly followed the gray mist, and also saw the appearance of Fairy Changle clearly. The fairy is indeed a fairy, even if it is just an unconscious body, even if it is dragged to the ground, it still gives people a sense of otherworldly. But what is the reason for this waving to steal Fairy Changle''s body? Following further tracking, Su Chen found that the gray mist dragged Fairy Changle''s body to the depths of the ground, in a dark crack in the ground. "It''s the breath of the Law of Ashes." Little Dian said suddenly. as expected. Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless, keeping his distance and tracking slowly. After going deep into the seam, an altar made of piled stones suddenly appeared. The gray mist placed the body of Changle Fairy on the altar, and then gradually disappeared. At the same time, a dark figure appeared on the altar. It was a tall man whose whole body was shrouded in a black screen. The black screen was like a black hole, as if it could absorb all the light around him. If you didn''t observe it carefully, it would be hard to detect his existence. At this moment, the shady curtain suddenly burst into a row of jagged cracks, and a translucent fleshy thing came out of the shady curtain and stuck directly on the center of Changle Fairys brows, a little bit towards her. Penetrate into the center of the eyebrows. It wants to seize the body of Fairy She Changle! Su Chen no longer hesitated anymore, the fairy meteor spear burst out, piercing the fleshy thing directly. "Who is bad for me?" The shady man looked at the rapidly deflated meatball, and suddenly let out a roar, his figure flashed on top of Su Chen''s head, and his punch hit Su Chen''s forehead. Su Chen was also stubborn, directly unfolding the Free Heaven Faxiang, and scalped forward. "Om!" Under the heavy blow, Su Chen''s head heard violent tinnitus, and the whole person almost fainted. The shady man didn''t get any better, but was hit by a hammer from Su Chen, and the shady scene broke into a crack again, collapsed with a bang, revealing his true face under the shady scene. He is a pale-skinned guy with no half of hair on his body. The whole body is bald. He has no clothes on, but he does not see any gender characteristics. Although he has a different shape, his facial features are stiff and he is not ugly. It just makes people feel. Weird, it feels uncomfortable when looking at each other. "What the hell?" Su Chen furrowed his brows, and directly threw a rule of identification. "Grey Apostle: A mass-produced puppet belonging to the Ashlands, a high-dimensional product." Is it a puppet from a higher dimension? Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. Without saying anything, he sacrificed the immortal lock to tie up the gray apostle. At the same time, he sacrificed the fairy meteor spear, the Yandi sword, the great Yu Ding, the flow of immortal power, and rushed past. The defensive power of the Gray Apostle was amazing. His skin clearly didn''t have any energy protection, but he was attacked by three immortal weapons at the same time, and he was only slightly injured. It''s not that the power of the fairy weapon is too low, it can only be said that Su Chen of the Divine King realm is still unable to exert the true power of the fairy weapon. The suppression on the realm is still too big. However, the Tied Immortal Lock is still very powerful. After entwining the gray apostle, it is difficult to break free, and can only passively bear Su Chen''s wild bombardment, even if the damage is not high, but after continuous bombardment, the gray apostle In the end, it fell to the ground. Su Chen stepped forward to check. "Not dead? But it seems to have lost the ability to move." Su Chen struck out a **** pattern and wanted to check the gray apostle''s physical condition, but at this moment, the gray apostle''s body collapsed, and like the giant spirit god, it turned into a cloud of gray mist and disappeared. "There is a problem, a big problem." Su Chen felt that the situation was very bad. The high-dimensional puppet apostle appeared in the immortal realm, trying to seize the immortal from the immortal realm. There must be a mastermind behind this. No matter what the purpose is, it is definitely not good news. "Little, do you know this Ashland?" "By inference, this should be somewhere in the higher dimension." Su Chen rolled his eyes: "Nonsense, I don''t need you to tell me this too." Little bit: "..." She was considering whether to give Su Chen a power therapy. With the death of the Grey Apostle, the surrounding ashes laws gradually dissipated. Su Chen walked to the altar and checked Fairy Changles physical condition. There were corroded marks on her eyebrows and some small blood stains appeared. , But fortunately, Su Chen took the shot in time, and didn''t let the meat group invade Changle Fairy''s sea of ??knowledge. Su Chen looked for it again, but didn''t find the trace of the meatball, it is probably turned into a gray mist and dissipated. He really didn''t want to leave any traces, because Su Chen wanted to investigate further and didn''t have any clue. Shaking his head, Su Chen returned to the fairy island with the body of Fairy Changle. "Thank you young man, I didn''t expect you to find my body." The fairy soul of Changle Fairy thanked Su Chen, and then began to merge with his body. After a while, a living Changle fairy opened his eyes. "It''s great to get back to the original feeling." Fairy Changle smiled, took out a universe bag and gave it to Su Chen, saying: "This is all my belongings, give it to you, kind young man." After speaking, Fairy Changle turned into a ray of light, seeming to be leaving. "Fairy, where are you going?" "The immortal world catastrophe has not yet ended. It can even be said that the catastrophe has just begun. I also have my mission to complete. Young people, you should leave the immortal world quickly. After speaking, Fairy Changle disappeared. Su Chen wanted to chase, but couldn''t sense any spatial fluctuations. impressive. Su Chen estimated that the strength of this Changle fairy was definitely more than Wonderland, maybe it was a heavenly fairy, or even a golden fairy! Big Luo Jinxian is possible. What a pity. Shaking his head, Su Chen opened the Universe Bag left by Fairy Changle and checked it. Chapter 1589： Donghua Xianjun Chapter 1589 Immortal Emperor Donghua All the belongings left by the fairy should be good things. Su Chen opened the Qiankun bag with expectation, and he did not disappoint. The first thing that caught his eye was a large number of fairy stones, which were the same as the spirit stones, but the fairy stones were used to store the celestial energy. Su Chen felt a little bit. For a moment, the quality of these immortal spirit stones is not low, and the immortal energy contained in one immortal spirit stone is estimated to be enough for Su Chen to consume more than a dozen times. Although Su Chen has no shortage of immortal energy to use after having the Faith Translator, there are certainly not too many things like immortal spirit stones, and they must be useful. There are more than 50,000 immortal spirit stones in total, which should be considered a huge sum of money, and Su Chen accepted them all. In addition to the fairy stone, there are many immortal spirit treasure materials that are full of immortality, all of which are good things. But the biggest treasure is still a fairy. Liyue Xianqin: A middle-grade immortal instrument that requires extremely high musical theories to control. The rhythms played by her will produce powerful healing and killing abilities according to different rhythms. Middle grade immortal implements are still very rare musical instruments. However, Su Chen didn''t touch much on the rhythm, so it was obviously inappropriate for him to use it, so put it away first. Leaving Fairy Island, Su Chen and Ren Ma Niang Tai Bai Yueming meet, and they are ready to find a way to leave Nantian Gate and look for the wife of the Empress in other places. However, this heaven is not as big as it should be. Before running around, he has lost his way and found his way for a while, but Su Chen can''t figure out where he is now. Unconsciously, the sky turned dark. Su Chen looked up and found that a huge monster appeared in the sky at some point. His body was huge and boundless. He couldn''t see the outline at all and couldn''t distinguish anything. However, Taibai Mingyue suddenly panicked and pulled Su Chenhe. Ren Ma Niang quickly found a place to hide. "What is that?" Su Chen asked curiously. Taibai Mingyue quickly covered Su Chen''s mouth, preventing him from speaking. Su Chen didn''t know, so he could only follow the meaning of Taibai Mingyue. After waiting for a full hour, the behemoth above his head finally flew away. Su Chen finally saw a little outline of him. It seemed to be a big bird, but not a phoenix, but more like a night owl, that is, an owl. "I can speak now." Taibai Mingyue slowed down for a while before he said: "That is Sui Li, a primitive creature in the fairy world. Not only is he huge in size, he has the strength of a big Luo Jinxian, but what is even more terrifying is his eyes, which are stared directly by his eyes, even if It is Da Luo Jinxian who will also instantly lose his ten thousand years of life. If he is eyed by him, if he can''t escape, his life will quickly wither." "So scary?" What does it mean for years to leave... Taibai Mingyue said: "I also heard from my grandfather and never saw it with my own eyes, because many years ago, Sui Li was sealed at the end of the Xianmen Sea by Lord Yan Di. The space there can only be entered but not exited. I don''t know why. From now on, I will run out and come into the heaven." "Since it is an ominous thing, it is better to avoid it as much as possible." "Dip, have you confirmed the coordinates of the source code?" "The coordinate information is interfered by space, and the specific coordinate point cannot be determined, only the approximate direction of the coordinate can be determined." Su Chen nodded, so let''s find the source code now. After determining the direction, Su Chen rode on the horse and started to drive. After walking for about two hours, another fairy palace appeared in front of him. "Be careful, it smells of blood." Su Chen clamped the belly of Ma Niang, causing her to slow down quickly. After reaching a safe area, Su Chen dismounted and walked towards the fairy palace. He vaguely saw the gray mist rippling in the fairy palace. Three gray apostles were besieging a red-clothed fairy. The fairy was seriously injured and his clothes were all Was stained blood red. Seeing that the immortal lost to the gray apostle, Su Chen didn''t hesitate, directly offering the immortal meteor spear and blasting away. Tied immortal lock period stature. Yandi sword broke his head. Dayu Ding blasted his heart. The fairy meteor spear wears its body armor. This is already Su Chen''s fixed combat routine. Except for the incredible cost of immortality and the need for constant supplementation in the middle, this ultimate move is absolutely easy to use. Dealing with the three gray apostles is like cutting melons and vegetables. Turnaround. But the result was the same. When Su Chen rushed over to check, the gray apostle had already turned into a gray mist and disappeared, leaving no trace at all. "Fairy, are you all right." The blood-burning fairy stared at Su Chen suspiciously, and to be honest, he was a little confused. This young man clearly only has the aura of the cultivation base of the **** king realm, so why is it capable of controlling four immortal artifacts at the same time, even the most precious treasures such as the Yandi sword and the tied immortal lock appear in his hands at the same time. "who are you?" "Under Su Chen, holding the Yandi Sword to restart Heavenly Court, but it seems that Heavenly Court''s current problems are more severe than I thought." Su Chen said. "Are you the descendant of Emperor Yan?" The immortal contemplated for a moment, and it was hard to tell the truth from the false for a while, but Su Chen helped him after all, so he didn''t question anything. "I am the Immortal Monarch Donghua. I just woke up from the seal today and had not yet recovered my strength. I was attacked by these three demons. Thanks to your help, I am afraid I will not end well today." Su Chen asked: "Does the fairy know Yongye?" Immortal King Donghua nodded: "Of course I know that when I was still in the Hongmeng Universe, I had been to Demon Abyss and went deep into the Eternal Night, but the depths of the Eternal Night were so weird that I couldn''t get close." "Is the fairy king soaring to the fairy world from the Hongmeng universe? I don''t know how the fairy king is called in the mortal world?" It stands to reason that the cultivators who can ascend to the immortal realm are definitely not unknown people, and Su Chen should have an influence. "Back then, I was just a casual cultivator, and I rarely had contact with people in the world of cultivating immortals. All beings traveled and tempered in the endless sea of ??stars. After breaking through the realm of the emperor, they soared to the world of immortality within a short time. There should be no record of me in the world of immortality. "That''s it." Sure enough, real masters are always the type who doesn''t talk hard, and they don''t even bother to communicate with others and cultivate their own immortals. Nothing else has anything to do with me. Su Chen still admired this kind of person, at least he couldn''t do it himself. "What is Xianjun''s plan next?" "There is an accident in the fairy world, and I can''t stay out of it. I plan to find a place to recover my strength first, and then check it out." "In that case, Xianjun might as well walk with me, so I can take care of him." "That''s fine, but my elixir was destroyed when I was sleeping and sealed, and it will take a long time for me to recover my strength." "It''s okay, the elixir, I have more." Su Chen waved his very proud hand, and dozens of healing and recovery elixir appeared in front of Donghua Immortal. hiss! Rao Yi Donghua Xianjun''s concentration was inevitably shocked. Chapter 1590： Dust-free fairy Chapter 1590 Immortal pill is certainly not unusual in the immortal world. If Donghua Immortal is in his peak period, this elixir will not be in his eyes, but the situation is different now. The immortal world has just awakened from the seal and encountered a threat of unknown origin. When a mortal cultivator like Su Chen could come to the immortal world, it was already very outrageous, and this mortal claimed to be the descendant of the Yan Emperor, but still had a large amount of elixir in his hand, which had to shock Donghua Immortal Monarch. At the same time, Xianjun Donghua had a deeper suspicion of Su Chen. But he still didn''t ask anything about Su Chen, just said: "With these elixir, my strength should be able to recover a lot, please trouble Su Xiaoyou here waiting for me for an hour." "It''s okay, I just happened to go shopping nearby." Su Chen left the pill, so he no longer disturbed Donghua Xianjun''s healing and recovery, went back to find Ren Ma Niang and Taibai Mingyue, and took some elixir to them. Knowing that Immortal Emperor Donghua lives in the Immortal Palace, Taibai Mingyue said, "Although I have never seen Immortal Donghua, I have heard some rumors about him. It is organized by the heavenly court, but can freely enter and exit the heavenly court. His position is very high. Even my grandfather Taibai Jinxing must be courteous to see him." "Then do you know what realm Donghua Immortal Monarch is?" "It should be Da Luo Jinxian, second only to the existence of the Immortal King." "You tell me in detail about the division of immortals." Taibai Mingyue nodded and said: "The immortals are divided into five classes, namely Earth Immortal, Heaven Immortal, Golden Immortal, Daluo Golden Immortal, and Immortal King. There is also an Immortal Emperor above the Immortal King, but since Henggu, there is only Emperor Yan. He has been cultivated in the realm of the immortal emperor, so it is not counted among the five immortal realms. The Emperor Yan does not appear. The immortal king is the supreme. Since the establishment of the heavenly court, there have been only four immortal kings in total. As for Da Luo Jinxian, there are more. Two to three hundred." "So many?" Su Chen was a little surprised, but Da Luo Jinxian, ten and eight is enough, two or three hundred? What a joke. "It seems to be a lot, but you have to know that when the cultivation base reaches the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, it can basically be said that the longevity is the same as the sky. The Tianting has a history of nearly 10 billion years since its establishment. There are only two or three hundred Da Luo Jinxian. Is it too much?" "That''s true, but are so many big Luo Jinxians staying in the Heavenly Court now? The establishment of the Heavenly Court is probably a bit bloated, right?" Su Chen vomited. "That''s not the case. There are actually more than ten Da Luo Jinxians who reside in the Heavenly Court. The other Da Luo Jinxians are practicing in retreat in the small universe they created." "Then they don''t know the catastrophe that happened in the fairy world?" "For Daluo Jinxian, three million years may be just a flash. Some Daluo Jinxian''s retreats started in tens of thousands of years. Maybe they still don''t know what happened in the fairy world over the years." "Du Da Luo Jinxian, immortal and immortal, still practicing so hard?" Su Chen was a little hard to understand. "I was curious before, so I asked my grandfather, but my grandfather told me, "This man, the longer he lives, the more greedy for life and fear of death." This isn''t a jerk. Su Chen shook his head, and he was too lazy to ask. He rode around on a horse-and-horse mother and strolled around. There was no scenery. It was as beautiful as a fairyland, no...this was a fairyland. It''s just that Su Chen is not in the mood to appreciate the wonderful scenery of the fairy world, because he knows that under this beautiful appearance, it may have been corroded by Yong Ye. After half an hour. A magnificent breath burst out from the fairy palace, and Su Chen only saw Donghua Immortal Monarch, who was dressed in white clothes and surpassing the snow, walked out. "Handsome...handsome is a bit too much." Su Chen murmured in his heart, Immortal Donghua doesnt know how old he is, but his appearance is just a small piece of fresh meat. His skin is called a water spirit, white and transparent, emitting a gleaming shimmer, if it is placed in the mortal world Go, don''t know how many little girls will be charmed. Su Chen suddenly regretted inviting Donghua Xianjun to go with him and stand with him, Alexander himself. what Su Chen suddenly noticed a detail. Xianjun Donghua... no Adam''s apple. Being watched by Su Chen, Immortal Donghua took a step and appeared next to Su Chen and said, "What''s the problem?" "Ahem..." Su Chen was a little embarrassed, but still couldn''t help asking: "Is the fairy king a man?" Xianjun Donghua was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect Su Chen to be so bold and dare to ask such questions. On the contrary, he believed that Su Chen was a genuine descendant of Emperor Yan, and Master Yan was the same. He was not afraid of the sky, and his temperament was simply straightforward. "It doesn''t matter what I said. I was a daughter when I was born. I was frustrated in my practice and re-trained the congenital corpus. Because I didn''t want to be disturbed by the world, I refined a male body for myself, and then I have been walking the universe as a man. , Until I ascended to the immortal realm, the congenital carcass could not continue to be maintained, so I asked the three-eyed Xiansheng immortal king to create a dust-free immortal body for me. This is what you see now, this body is genderless , Because it is not made of flesh and blood, but made of dust-free fairy stone." amount a little complicated. "So, Donghua Xianjun, your soul is female, and your body transitions from female to male, and then to asexual?" "The soul itself is genderless. The life in the world is born from the same source. To put it bluntly, it is all energy. What determines our own cognition is acquired experience, learning and thinking." Su Chen couldn''t help but give a thumbs up: "Xianjun is Xianjun, every word is full of philosophy, which makes the younger generation admire." "It seems that you have a root of wisdom. I just have some dust-free fairy stones left here. Do you need me to create a dust-free fairy body for you to ensure that you will forget the worldly troubles in the future and be able to calm down and concentrate on practicing." Ah this... Su Chen shook his head quickly: "I think I''ll forget it. The juniors are still young, and they need to do more tempering in the rolling dust." "That''s a shame." "Ahem, Xianjun, let''s hurry up." Su Chensheng was afraid that he would continue to speak, his indomitable male body would become the cloud of the past. Chapter 1591： Our Lady of Yaoguang Chapter 1591 After leaving the fairy palace, Su Chen went straight toward the source code. Donghua Xianjun didnt ask where Su Chens destination was. He just quietly followed behind, frowning from time to time, as if in What to think about. Su Chen spoke to her several times, but did not see Donghua Xianjun respond. "This Immortal Donghua... feels a little dazed, is it because he has been asleep for too long and hasn''t woken up yet?" Su Chen shook his head and didn''t care about her anymore. No matter how far he went, Immortal King Donghua could always keep up, and she was nowhere to be seen. Su Chen didn''t notice that she had moved at all. Signs, but as long as he turned his head every time, he could see Immortal Monarch Donghua keeping the same posture behind him, even the distance was exactly the same. After Taibai Mingyue heard about Donghua Xianjuns dust-free fairy body, she was also very curious. She wanted to talk to Donghua Xianjun several times, but she was like a statue, without any reaction to everything outside. Taibai Mingyue, who was self-seeking and boring, quickly gave up. "Are all immortals so unique?" Su Chen asked curiously. Taibai Mingyue smiled bitterly: "They are all old antiques who have lived for endless years, and it is normal to have a different personality." "So, you shouldn''t be too old?" "Seal of the fairy world, when I was sent to the mortal world by my grandfather, I had just turned fifteen years old, and when I died, I was only sixteen years old." "So tender?" Su Chen gave Taibai Mingyue a little surprised and questioned. Taibai Mingyue was able to resist Su Chen''s gaze, and immediately blushed, and quickly said, "If you don''t believe me, you can check my memory. Mingyue promises that you haven''t lied." "Not so much..." Su Chen shook his head, stretched out his hand, and dragged Taibai Mingyue onto the horse''s back, and made Ma Niang start to speed up. This sky is vast, and it must be accelerated to find the source code as soon as possible. Running all the way, wearing the stars and wearing the moon, Su Chen noticed that Donghua Xianjun had disappeared several times and did not keep up, but finally came back, Su Chen didn''t care. "Just a little bit, how far is it?" "Quickly, according to the current speed, at most one hour should be able to reach the coordinate point position." Su Chen touched Ren Ma Niang''s head: "Work hard, then speed up." "Good master, sit firmly." Centaur''s breath suddenly skyrocketed several times, and her speed instantly rose to a new level, and the surrounding space was almost distorted. In less than half an hour, Su Chen arrived near the source code coordinate point. Turning over and dismounting, Su Chen walked to a fairy mountain and looked down, and saw a huge fairy pond in front of him. The fairy pond seemed small and the waves were magnificent. A small wave was turned up casually, as if it contained ruining the world. energy of. "Where is this?" Su Chen asked. As Taibai Mingyue was about to speak, Immortal Monarch Donghua suddenly walked over and said: "This place is called Yaochi, and it is the dojo of Our Lady of Yaoguang." "Mother Yaoguang is very powerful?" Taibai Mingyue quickly overtook the topic and said, "Of course, Mother Yaoguang is the mother of Lord Yandi after all." Ok? Su Chen was slightly taken aback. "Emperor Yan is not one of the twelve ancestor witches, how come there is a mother?" As far as he knew, the twelve ancestor witches were extraordinary creatures bred from chaos. Taibai Mingyue was asked for a while, and didn''t know how to answer it. It was Donghua Xianjun who said: "This matter is a long story. When Emperor Yan did not create Heavenly Court, he was reincarnated once because of some accidents. After borrowing the life of Our Lady of Yaoguang, he was reborn. Later, Emperor Yan Created the Heavenly Court, took charge of the Hades, and deliberately opened the gate of the Nine Nether Purgatory, regained the dead soul of Our Lady of Yaoguang, helped her resurrect and rebirth, and received her from the Heavenly Court and granted her the title of Our Lady of Yaoguang. "So that''s the case. Speaking of speaking, I know someone called Our Lady of Mercy. Is there any connection?" "Our Lady of Mercy and Our Lady of Yaoguang were originally sisters, that is, Yandis aunt. They also followed Our Lady of Yaoguang to the Heavenly Court for a while, but they disappeared somehow." Ah this? He really guessed it. Wait a minute, Our Lady of Mercy is her own mother-in-law and Yan Emperor''s aunt. With these twists and turns, isn''t she climbing relatives with Yan Emperor? This world is so small. In other words, Mother Yaoguang is considered Taotao''s aunt, so it shouldn''t be too much to call her aunt. It''s all here, so naturally I want to visit it, not to mention the source code may be here. I just don''t know if Mother Yaoguang has awakened. Su Chen didn''t hesitate, and immediately stepped out into the Jade Lake. As soon as Su Chen stepped into the Jade Lake, the area of ??the Jade Lake, which originally seemed small, instantly expanded countless times and turned into a vast ocean. In the sky above the sea, ten thousand zhang shining rays shone out, and a peerless fairy palace made of colored glaze crystal jumped out. What a luxurious fairy palace! "Master, we can''t get in... this is blocked by a barrier." Ren Ma Niang suddenly shouted at Su Chen. Su Chen looked back and found that even Immortal Emperor Donghua was blocked by the barrier of Yaochi and completely isolated from the outside world. "You wait, I''ll go in and take a look." Su Chen knew now that Mother Yaoguang must have awakened, and she might have recognized the Yandi Sword hidden on his body, so he would be released into the Yaochi Immortal Palace alone. Su Chen took a deep breath, leaped straight towards the Yaochi Immortal Palace, and soon arrived at the gate of the Yaochi Immortal Palace. Suddenly, the door opened. A fairy wearing a feather robe came with a lamp. "The Virgin wants to see you, please come with me." "Okay, please lead the way." Su Chen followed the fairy''s footsteps and entered the inside of the Yaochi Immortal Palace. "What''s the name of Sister Fairy?" "Sister, your light looks pretty, is it a fairy?" "Sister, did you just wake up from the seal?" Su Chen kept chatting with the fairy, trying to get some information, but the fairy didnt get in. No matter how Su Chen asked her, she was silent, and even annoyed by the question, he would look back at Su Chen. . Su Chen said that he was too difficult. His charm value and luck value against the sky seem to have no effect here. Chapter 1592： Sky stairs Chapter 1592 Several trials were inconclusive, and Su Chen gave up the stalking offensive, and simply kept silent and drove quietly. The interior of the Yaochi Fairy Palace seems to be a small world, with bright sunshine and auspicious clouds. On each auspicious cloud, there is a palace. The palaces are connected by ice-carved arch bridges. There are hundreds of palaces in total. Divide into categories and perform their duties. Su Chen was led onto a cold ice stairs leading directly to the main hall. The total of 971 steps seemed not far away, but in reality it was extremely difficult to walk. After only more than a hundred steps, Su Chen was already out of breath and didn''t know what was going on. The lantern fairy turned her head and glanced at Su Chen, and said: "If you are weak, you can speak up, and I can **** you up." Su Chen took a deep breath and said with a firm expression: "I can!" If you can''t walk up this mere nine hundred steps alone, it would be useless. How can a manly man be subdued. Su Chen gritted his teeth and immediately began to speed up and walk towards the top of the steps. "Huhu..." After a dozen steps, Su Chen''s face had begun to turn pale, and cold sweat was oozing out of his forehead. The power contained in this step is simply terrifying! The lantern fairy looked at Su Chen''s gaze at this time, with a bit of approval, but she still said: "You are just a mortal, you don''t need to be able to do things here. This sky-reaching step is made by Yaoguang''s mother and contains endless Xianwei is an ordinary earth immortal. It is not easy to be able to reach the 100th rank. It is enough to prove yourself that you can reach this step with your cultivation base strength." "Thank you Sister Fairy for your kindness, but I think I can hold it for a while." Su Chen laughed, his eyes suddenly became serious and solemn again, his whole body''s law power continued to explode, and his domineering body violently urged, causing the blood of his whole body to continuously condense, and his strength began to rise rapidly. This makes me feel better. Settling down, Su Chen continued to walk towards the top of the steps. One step, two steps... Su Chen seemed to have forgotten the time. All his attention was focused on the steps in front of him. He was thinking about how to resist the pressure from the steps. All the cards that pressed the bottom of the box were also used, just to make more Take a step. In a blink of an eye, Su Chen had reached the 300th floor. At this time, Su Chen had already opened countless wounds all over his body. With his powerful self-healing ability, these wounds were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, but as Su Chen continued to leap upwards, he would immediately have more wounds. Many new wounds. His self-healing speed is almost too fast to keep up with the speed at which the wound appears. For this reason, the fairy who carried the lamp was shocked, and the praise in her eyes had turned into admiration and even admiration. There are three hundred stairs to the sky, this is the height that only the strong celestial being is qualified to set foot! But Su Chen is just a mortal with the cultivation level of the **** king. It is not a ceiling in the realm of cultivating immortals, and it is inferior to the realm of ants in the realm of immortals. Why can he persist to this level? If Su Chen used some fairy weapon to make opportunistic tricks, that would be fine, but Su Chen didn''t use any external force, and he walked here with his own power. "It''s no wonder that Our Lady of Yaoguang would want to see him. This young man really contains power beyond imagination." But here, it should be his limit. If you continue to forcibly climb, I''m afraid it will be life-threatening. The Fairy Lamplighter was about to speak out to dissuade her, but Su Chen seemed to perceive her thoughts and said first, "I''m fine." After speaking, Su Chen took a deep breath again and continued climbing. The Lantern Fairy shook her head helplessly, and she could only follow Su Chen and stare at him closely, so as to avoid any accidental mistakes, so that she could not explain to Mother Yaoguang. Step by step In a blink of an eye, Su Chen took dozens of steps. Su Chen gradually felt that his limit was approaching. He is now covered in blood, and his injuries are no longer able to heal by themselves. He can only continuously stitch the wounds through the **** pattern to avoid body collapse. Perhaps, you can only take ten more steps at most. Although he didn''t succeed in the challenge, Su Chen didn''t force it, just try his best. But at this moment, a little voice suddenly sounded in his mind. "Ding, congratulations to the host for withstanding the test of the sky-reaching stairs, fairy soul level +1" In an instant, the infinite pressure was reduced by more than half, Su Chen''s breathing became a lot more normal at once, and the wounds on his body began to heal and recover quickly, and he recovered in a blink of an eye. "What happened?" The light-pick fairy stared blankly. Su Chen was also surprised. There were rewards for this? "What does the fairy soul level mean?" Although Su Chen had cultivated the Immortal Soul Transformation, he didn''t know that the Immortal Soul still had a level. "The fairy soul has twelve levels. Every time it is upgraded, the fairy soul will be strengthened, increasing its toughness and purity. The higher the level of the fairy soul, the stronger the immune effect against higher coercion." Little explained. That''s it. Su Chen took a deep breath, feeling that his condition was exceptionally good. He strode forward lightly and walked dozens of steps away in a blink of an eye. The lantern fairy who followed looked dumbfounded, this guy... is he really just a mortal in the Divine King realm? Four hundred orders! Five hundred orders! Six hundred orders! Su Chen walked like flying, and in a blink of an eye he reached the six hundredth order. Only when he got here did he feel the tremendous pressure again. Before reaching the top, there are still three hundred and seventy-one steps. If it were before, Su Chen would definitely give up, but now Su Chen intends to continue fighting, this kind of opportunity to exercise his soul strength, he will not miss. After abandoning the strength of the nine cattle and two tigers, Su Chen finally ascended the six hundred and fifty rank. When he got here, his body was on the verge of collapse, and the bones all over his body were crunching, as if it would all crumble into powder in the next second. Su Chen gritted his teeth, holding a breath and continued to climb. "Ding, congratulations to the host for withstanding the test of the sky-reaching steps, immortal soul level +1" The fairy soul upgraded again. The effect of reducing the pressure this time was not as obvious as before, but Su Chen''s injury quickly recovered. The three hundred steps in front of him are not so far away. "Are you going to continue?" The Lantern Fairy couldn''t help asking. "I have come, how can I give up halfway." Su Chen grinned and continued to walk up. Chapter 1593： Our Lady is on Chapter 1593 "Ding, congratulations to the host fairy soul level +1" "Ding, congratulations to the host fairy soul level +1" For the next three hundred stages, Su Chen gritted his teeth abruptly and raised the fairy soul level twice. At this point, there is still a third level, and Su Chen can officially reach the top. But at this moment, the pressure Su Chen suffered was unprecedented. The fairy who picked up the lamp squeezed her sweat for Su Chen. Before, she wanted to dissuade Su Chen, but at this moment, she seemed to have turned into Su Chens little fan. She clenched her powder fist and kept shouting for Su Chen in her heart. Come on, I want to witness the moment Su Chen reaches the top with my own eyes. Su Chens current pressure is very huge, even if the fairy soul continues to rise, the pressure on the physical body will not weaken. Being able to support this is already the effect that Su Chen has broken the shackles of the physical body several times, but the last three The threat posed to him by the order was too great, Su Chen dared to be 100% sure that as long as he took one step forward, his body might completely collapse. It is not as simple as being injured, but directly turned into powder, and even the residue cannot be left behind. "Or, let''s give up, it''s a miracle to be able to get to this point." The fairy named the lantern couldn''t help saying. Su Chen turned a deaf ear. He looked at the Yaochi Immortal Palace just a short distance away, and suddenly closed his eyes. Immediately afterwards, Su Chen''s soul burst out from the center of his eyebrows, and instantly leaped over the last three stairs to the sky, and entered the interior of the Yaochi Immortal Palace. "Su Chen, see Our Lady of Yaochi." In the empty hall, Su Chen''s soul fluctuated continuously and transmitted vibrations for a long time. "It''s very good. At a young age, you can climb the stairs with your own strength. It seems that it is not accidental that you can get the recognition of Yan Dijian." With the voice coming, a graceful and noble woman appeared on the main hall. She is beautiful, almost not like the face that the world should have. In addition to her beauty, the woman''s temperament is even more unparalleled. Just standing there, it is as if she holds the star and controls the world, and all beings are in front of her. For the ants. The fairy clothes on her body, reflecting the galaxy, seemed to be woven from countless stars. Her eyes seemed to contain the knowledge of the entire world, exuding infinite wisdom. Su Chen couldn''t find any words to describe the appearance of this woman, because any gorgeous rhetoric seemed so pale and weak in front of her. This is Our Lady of Yaoguang, the supreme immortal world! "Thank you for your recognition. Su also relied on a bit of luck to defeat Di Tian and seize the Yan Di Sword." Su Chen said. He knew that in front of a strong man of this level, any concealment was useless. Except for the system, a product from a higher dimension, with the strength of Our Lady of Yaoguang, with a glance, I am afraid that Su Chen''s ancestors of the eight generations can be investigated clearly, and there is no secret in front of her. "You do have some unusual luck in your body, but this is not important. I only look at the result of everything. Now that you have obtained the Yandi Sword and passed the test of the Heavenly Steps, you have the qualifications to control the immortal world. From now on, I will support you unconditionally until the day when you completely master the fairy world." so good? Although he didn''t know the strength of Our Lady of Yaoguang, at least it was also the start of Da Luo Jinxian. Maybe it was one of the four immortal kings. With her support, then the difficulty of Su Chen''s control of the immortal world would be greatly reduced. "However, the immortal world is experiencing a catastrophe. At the end of the Xianmen Sea, a shadow is constantly penetrating the immortal world. Many sleeping immortals have been poisoned. I think you should have guessed the origin of that shadow. Now, as long as you can solve it and bring the fairy world back to peace, I can truly assist you." Sure enough, there are conditions. But fighting against Yong Ye was Su Chen''s goal, and there was no big problem. "My Mother, please rest assured, I will do my best to clean up all the dirt for the fairy world." The Mother of God Yaoguang walked down the steps step by step, came to Su Chen, and revealed a red spar: "This thing should be what you are looking for." It is the source code! Su Chen looked overjoyed and said, "Thank you so much for the reward." This is really no effort at all. After getting the source code, Su Chen was about to say goodbye, but Mother Yaoguang went on to say, "Don''t you still want to go to the Demon Race Heavenly Court?" Su Chen''s expression was shocked, and he turned his head: "Our Lady even knows this?" "You have the aura of the Demon Emperor''s Scepter. The purpose of Donghuang Taiyi''s creation of the Demon Clan Heavenly Court was to fight the Immortal Realm Heavenly Court, how I would not know. Su Chen swallowed, and said, "The Madonna is really like a god. It''s a pity that this demon king''s scepter needs a lot of life force to be used. Su is unwilling to do this trick, and I also ask the Madonna to give us advice." "It''s also simple. Haven''t you seen Sui Li? This evil animal has taken away the lives of many people. The life power contained in its body is beyond imagination, as long as you can kill it. The vitality is enough to inspire the Demon King Scepter." Su Chen was embarrassed. This strange beast could take the entire life span of the opponent with a glance. It might not be easy to kill it. If he could kill it, Yan Emperor would have already killed it. It was imprisoned at the end of the Xianmen Sea. Mother Yaoguang smiled slightly, suddenly stretched out her hand and touched Su Chen''s eyes lightly. In an instant, Su Chen felt as if his eyes were covered with a layer of mist, and he couldn''t see things clearly. "Dont worry, with the blessing of my Jade Lake Immortal Water, Sui Lis ability is invalid for you. As long as you attack the Destiny Crystal at the center of its eyebrows, you can kill it. Remember, the Destiny Crystal is also a priceless treasure. You can refine it. Absorption can greatly improve your strength." Is it so cool? This not only gave away key mission props, but even explained the strategy clearly, directly reducing the mission difficulty level to the fool level. Su Chen knew at the time that if this thigh was hugged, he would not worry about having a good life in the future. "Our Lady is here, please wait for Su Chen to return triumphantly!" "Go ahead." Chapter 1594： Wangxianyuan Chapter 1594 Outside Yaochi Immortal Palace, Ren Ma Niang and Tai Bai Mingyue were anxiously waiting for Su Chen. Finally, Su Chen walked out of Yaochi. "The master''s breath seems to have become different." "Benevolence''s soul has become stronger, and the fluctuation of his soul power is so strong." Su Chen strode forward and asked, "Where is the Immortal Monarch Donghua?" "He said he was going to find an old friend, let us go first, he will come over later." Taibai Mingyue explained. Xianjun Donghua knows where he is going? "It doesn''t matter, let''s go to Sui Li." Su Chen turned on his horse, pulled Taibai Mingyue and set off. "Looking for Sui Li? Blessed man, you are crazy!" Taibai Mingyue said with wide eyes. "If you are scared, I can let you down." Taibai Mingyue hesitated for a moment, but made up his mind, and said, "My life was saved by my benefactor. I will go wherever my benefactor goes. Mingyue is not afraid." "Then sit still, Little Rainbow, speed up." Running all the way, Su Chen rushed in the direction where Sui Li had left before, and unknowingly, he returned to the vicinity of Nantian Gate. At the Xianmen Sea not far away, that dragon turtle was really waiting for Su Chen. Su Chen leaped away on the rainbow horse, landed on the back of the dragon turtle, and asked, "Xianguan, have you seen Sui Li?" When Long Turtle heard the words Sui Li, his huge body couldn''t help but shudder, and said: "Sui Li flew over the Nantian Gate not long ago and headed west." "Liaofan Xianguan sent us to Xitianmen." "Little guy, do you want to chase Sui Li? I have to warn you, that guy is not easy to mess with." Having said that, Dragon Turtle started to rush to Xitian Gate conscientiously. On the way, Su Chen asked Dragon Turtle for some information about the immortal world, and learned that the Phoenix Palace of the Phoenix clan was also located near Xitianmen. In addition, Xitianmen belonged to the site of the three-eyed Xiansheng immortal king, this immortal king. He also woke up not long ago. Although Dragon Turtle hadn''t seen him, he had actually felt his breath fluctuations before. Regarding the three-eyed conspicuous fairy king, Su Chen was still very interested after learning some information. The real body of the three-eyed king is a three-eyed white crane! You know, the Phoenix tribe is the supreme of the winged tribe, and the evolutionary end of all winged creatures. These three eyes show that the holy immortal king has clearly cultivated to the immortal king realm, which can almost be regarded as the ceiling of the immortal realm''s combat power. Baihe''s real body has absolutely no meaning to evolve his own bloodline, which shows that he has unparalleled self-confidence, confident that even if he does not need to evolve toward a higher bloodline, he still has the possibility of breaking through the limit. And he did succeed. This point is somewhat similar to Su Chen. He has many opportunities to break through and become a stronger bloodline, but Su Chen has always maintained the foundation of the human bloodline. He has walked all the way to today with a weak human bloodline. There is no reason for Su Chen. It''s kind of self-confidence and obsession with one''s own blood. If you can meet this three-eyed conspicuous fairy king, Su Chen must ask him for advice. But now is not the time to consider these, first find Sui Li and kill him before talking about other things. Su Chen sat cross-legged on Dragon Turtle''s back, calmly, and when he opened his eyes again, he had already arrived at Xitian Gate. Compared with the magnificence of Nantianmen, Xitianmen has a more wild taste. Looking at it, it is an endless wilderness of Pingchuan. Only at the entrance, there is a stone gate, but it is not as huge as Nantianmen. , Only a few hundred meters high, there are many stone sculptures of strange animals on it. Each stone sculpture of a strange animal, as if it were alive, would turn its eyes, locking onto Su Chen and his group approaching. "Go, little guy, if you still need my help, come here to find me, but I have to sleep for a while and recover my strength." With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen threw a bottle of elixir directly into Dragon Tortoise''s mouth: "It is considered a junior to honor your old." Feeling the quality of the elixir, Dragon Turtle''s eyes lit up, and he laughed and said, "I''m welcome, the old turtle." Saying goodbye to the dragon tortoise, Su Chen went all the way, passed through the Xitian Gate, and entered the boundless wilderness. He looked at a green scene, full of life, and there were auspicious beasts and many cranes everywhere. Hovering in the air. "The scenery in this place is good, but it doesn''t look like the fairy world." Su Chen said. Taibai Mingyue said, "This place was called Wangxianyuan. It used to be a chassis belonging to primitive people. It was later smashed by Emperor Yan, and then it was included in the territory of Heavenly Court. It was renamed Wangxianyuan. Most of the immortals do not live here, but For the place where the fairy beasts auspicious lives, the immortal who lives here only has three eyes to show the holy king, but he has no fixed place, and it is difficult to find his lair when he migrates on this grassland all year round." "Don''t care about this, go find Sui Li." Su Chen didn''t want to experience the beautiful surroundings, but wanted to find Sui Li as soon as possible. Su Chen has a huge body, and it is not difficult to find it, but considering his speed, it may not have reached Wangxianyuan, Su Chen first found a high place and waited quietly. About two hours passed. Finally, Su Chen felt some changes in the aura between heaven and earth. The auspicious spirit beasts who were peaceful and peaceful suddenly began to flee frantically as if they were exploding. Sui Li appeared! It can be seen from afar, a shadow appeared on the horizon, as if a large dark cloud was sweeping over. Su Chen asked Ma Niang and Taibai Mingyue to hide them quickly, and then chased them by themselves. Soon Su Chen came to the vicinity of Sui Li. With the blessing of Jade Lake Immortal Water, Su Chen has the ability to look straight into his eyes without fear of the old age. "What a strange eye." The eyes of Lili are as blue as the sea, with white lines like waves, and the pupils are like a kaleidoscope. The moment his eyes touch, Su Chen''s soul seems to be pulled over. However, under the influence of Yaochi Immortal Water, Su Chen''s ability did not work for Su Chen. "It''s amazing. This should be the reason why Sui Li can swallow the lifespan of others. The pupil technique contained in these eyes may have reached an incomparable state." Confirming the effect of Yaochi Immortal Water, Su Chen grew courageous, smashed the void directly, and landed on Sui Li''s head. Sweeping his gaze, Su Chen really found that a dark green spar had grown between the center of Sui Li''s forehead, which was the crystallization of destiny. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen sacrificed the Immortal Meteorite Spear and threw it directly at the Crystal of Destiny. Chapter 1595： Fanatic Reappearance Chapter 1595 According to Mother Yaoguang''s words, as long as the destiny crystal is broken, Sui Li''s life can be ended, and this destiny crystal seems unprepared, it seems that it can be broken with a single blow, which is a bit strange. Such a big weakness lies in Sui Li''s body, but he is still alive so far, which is a bit unrealistic to be honest. Su Chen didn''t think that Mother Yaoguang would give him wrong information, but the situation before him seemed a bit elusive. Having said that, but Su Chen still intends to test and tempt, offering a fairy meteor spear and directly blasting towards the crystal of heaven. However, Su Chen is not a reckless person. The moment he made the move, he was also ready for the back road. The Chaos Clock directly covered his whole body. The Dayu Ding hangs above his head and the immortal locks surround him. It can be said that the defense is solid. , Da Luo Jinxian will probably be worried when he sees it. "Roar!" Sui Li seemed to perceive the approach of danger, and suddenly there was a low roar, his pupils instantly changed into billions of colors, as if he had opened a door of time and space, and cast a figure on the crystal of destiny. At the moment when the fairy meteor gun was about to hit the crystallization of the destiny, the figure suddenly stretched out a hand and directly blocked the air and grabbed the fairy meteor gun. The attack failed! Su Chen knew it was not so easy to kill Sui Li. But how does this figure feel a bit familiar. Suddenly, water splashed everywhere, and the figure gradually solidified, and it was indeed the primitive madman in the fairy world that I had seen before in the endless peak! "Boy, you have actually entered the immortal realm. I should kill all the Taibai clan, even the soul. How did you open the road to heaven?" The fanatic saw Su Chen appearing in the Immortal Realm, and he was somewhat unexpected. How could it be this guy? Su Chen is a bit stressed at this moment. You must know that the fanatics can fight against the Yan Emperor back and forth, which is equal to the battle power of the immortal emperor. This is the real ceiling of battle power. Even if he has more immortal weapons blessings, Can''t beat it. Although he was panicked, he couldn''t lose face. Su Chen snorted coldly, and said, "I thought that the famous fanatic was a ruthless character. It turned out to be just a guard who was swayed by the years." "Ant, what do you know? Sui Li is the soul-suppressing elementary beast. It is the treasure of my soul-suppressing clan. If you save your life, you can''t let it suffer any harm." The fanatic said angrily, "Nothing. Its useless to talk to ants like you. It must be the **** of the Mother of God Yaochi who made you come. This is indeed something that feminine-hearted woman can do. Before you are killed by me, I might as well tell you something. thing" Su Chen couldn''t help but frowned when he heard the words of the fanatic. what''s the situation? Could it be that I was deceived by Our Lady of Yaochi? She did not say anything about the Soul Clan. She just let herself come over and kill Sui Li. If only relying on Yaochi Immortal Water to kill Sui Li, Sui Li might not survive now, but she did not disclose What is the purpose of any information other than this? For a time, Su Chen''s heart was mixed. Isn''t he embracing the golden thigh, but being used! "Listen well, my soul-suppressing clan comes from the higher dimension of the''Essential Demon Land''. This fairyland was originally a territory belonging to the Essence Demon Land. It was an observation point created by the ancestor of the Essence Demon many years ago. The soul-suppressing clan are all descendants of life created by the ancestors of the Primordial Demon. They are ordered to monitor the Three Realms, control the Five Elements, guard the Eight Wastes, and prevent the ashes from infiltrating and attacking..." "As a vassal of the land of the Primordial Demon, you and other practitioners do not want to be grateful and repay, but desperately to resist, especially the Twelve Ancestor Witch, who relied on being bred from the blood of the Primordial Demon. The extraordinary life born is even more intensified, attempting to commit the following..." "Three million years ago, the power of ashes penetrated into the immortal world for the first time, and none of those pretentious immortals took it to heart. Only my soul-suppressing clan sacrificed most of the people in order to suppress most of the power of ashes. , Even in the most critical time, none of those immortals were willing to come forward, either shrank and hid in the cracks of time, or gave up resistance and threw himself into the land of ashes and turned into a gray apostle. If the ancestor of the Primordial Demon knew all this , I will definitely regret why I created this world with my own hands." This Hearing what the fanatic said, Su Chen was speechless for a while. If this news is true, it will be too shocking. "How do you prove all this?" Su Chen asked very cautiously. "Verify?" The fanatic suddenly sneered and said, "There is no need for this, because you already know too much. To obliterate you is the best way to keep it secret." As soon as the voice fell, the madman flashed his figure and blasted Su Chen with his bare hands. Stabbed! The Chaos Clock issued a violent tremor, and Xiaolongnu''s koi guardian effect was also played out, almost allowing Su Chen to reduce 99% of his sustained damage. But even if only 1% of the damage fell on Su Chen, it almost made Su Chen''s eyes black and almost fainted. Fortunately, Su Chen had prepared in advance and had already swallowed a few healing elixir. The moment he was injured, he refined the elixir. With the help of the elixir''s medicinal effect, he would not be killed by a single move. "Oh? You can withstand my blow. You ant seem to be a little different." The fanatic was quite surprised, but the confident smile on his face did not fade, and he said, "Then let you see the true power of the Soul Suppression clan..." "Fate Soul-Release!" In an instant, the body of the fanatic began to dissipate, and replaced by a soul body shining with strange brilliance. On the chest of the soul body, a huge eye was erected, like the third eye, which was erected by the third eye. At the moment of staring, Su Chen''s soul felt a strong burning sensation, as if the soul was about to be melted in the next second. "Ok?" The fanatic was taken aback again. The power of this ant''s soul was actually much stronger than he had imagined, almost reaching the realm of an extraordinary Holy Spirit. How could an ant junior of the human race possess such a determined soul? I have to say that the fanatic was very curious about Su Chen at this time. Later, maybe you can check this kid''s soul memory to see why he is so special. Su Chen was desperately urging his soul power to resist the madman''s attack. He felt a great deal of pressure. In a hurry, he could only sacrifice the Demon King Scepter. "Since you are a descendant of the Primal Demon and have a demon character, I want to see if the tens of thousands of damage bonus from this Demon Emperor''s Scepter can have an effect on you! Chapter 1596： Toho Taiichi Chapter 1596 Donghuang Taiyi As soon as the Demon Emperor''s scepter came out, the lunatic''s expression changed dramatically. "This is Donghuang Taiyi''s magic weapon, how can it be in your hands!" Thinking of the great horror brought by the Eastern Emperors wife and the soul-suppressing clan back then, the fanatic instantly lost his arrogance, his expression became extremely solemn and serious, and he suddenly began to speed up the attack, and he wanted to fully sacrifice the demon emperors power in Su Chen. Before the stick, Su Chen was completely killed. bad! Su Chen saw that the Demon King''s Scepter could pose a threat to the fanatics. Maybe he could use the power of the Demon King''s Scepter to defeat the fanatics, but the gap between the strengths of the two sides was too great. Now that the fanatics broke out, he didn''t want to give Su Chen any chance. , Even if the Demon King Scepter was in hand, it would be completely meaningless if one could not guarantee his life safety first. Seeing the phantom of the fanatic''s soul pounce toward him in an exaggerated form, a touch of despair rose in Su Chen''s heart. It seems that there is nothing he can do this time. Fortunately, he still has a remnant soul in the Hongmeng Universe, and there is a chance of resurrection, but this trip to the fairy world is completely defeated. Just when Su Chen was about to admit his fate, the Demon King Scepter suddenly burst out with a fierce light. In an instant, a figure burst out from the Demon Emperor''s scepter. Su Chen''s eyes widened, what''s the situation? There is someone in the Demon King Scepter? The fanatic saw the figure clearly, and his face paled in shock: "Emperor Taiyi! You are still alive!" The light dissipated, and the appearance of the figure gradually appeared in front of Su Chen. She was a tall and silver-haired imperial sister. She was wearing a golden Taoist dress with flying skirts and her straight long legs. Chen waist is so high. This is Donghuang Taiyi? No, why is Yu Jie? Shouldn''t Donghuang Taiyi be a male? Before Su Chen had time to react, Eastern Emperor Taiyi made a strong move. She exuded a terrifying and terrifying spirit, and bombarded the madman out of the clouds with one blow. A strong man with such a strength as madman reacted in a daze. There is no chance to come over or resist. Su Chen was completely dumbfounded, this Yu Jie is too fierce! At this moment, Donghuang Taiyi looked back at Su Chen and said, "Dont be stunned, quickly kill Sui Li, and use its life force to activate the Demon Emperors Scepter to open the Demon Clans Heavenly Court. My power is only It can last for a short period of time, and if you ink any more, we will not survive." Donghuang Taiyi said a lot, but his mouth didn''t open at all. He communicated with Su Chen with the power of soul, so he didn''t waste any time. Su Chen also reacted swiftly, and immediately understood that Donghuang Taiyi''s attack just now seemed to be powerful and domineering, but perhaps it was all the power she could use. If you want to survive, you can only kill Sui Li and immediately open the Demon Clan Heavenly Court. Only by hiding in the Demon Clan Heavenly Court can your life be saved. Whoosh! Donghuang Tai jumped into the sky, and confronted the madman again, and also opened the distance between the madman and Su Chen. Without the protection of fanatics, Sui Li is tantamount to falling into an undefended state. Although the lunatic understands Donghuang Taiyi''s plan, he has no countermeasures at all. The threat that Donghuang Taiyi posed to him is really too great. If he does not go all out, he will only have a dead end. Su Chen did not pay attention to the battle in the sky. His figure flashed, and he appeared directly at Sui Lis eyebrows. The Emperor Yan sword was sacrificed, and the sun was entwined. He waved a terrifying flame that could destroy the world, and moved toward the crystal of heaven. Hack over. "Roar" A scream came from Sui Li''s mouth, and the huge roar formed a terrifying sound wave, spreading towards the entire Wangxianyuan. In the distance, in an unknown mountain forest, there is a pure white crane standing on a large bluestone, maintaining a posture for many years, as if it had been petrified and turned into a sculpture. But at this moment, Bai He suddenly opened his eyes. It glanced in the direction of Sui Li, and the next moment, the figure came behind Su Chen. But Su Chen didn''t notice the appearance of this white crane. He was still violently attacking the Crystal of Destiny. This destiny crystallization is very hard. With the power of the Yandi Sword, it has attacked dozens of times, and it has only blasted some cracks. "No, if you continue to fight like this, you wont be able to break this destiny crystal until the year of the monkey, and you need to find its weakness. Although this weakness is small, as long as one hit hits, the destiny crystal will naturally collapse. ." "That''s it... I wipe, who is talking?" Su Chen turned his head and swept away, only to see a white crane standing behind him, pure white as snow, with a very graceful figure. On the neck of this white crane, there is a pendant in the shape of an eye. "You... are you a three-eyed conspicuous fairy king?" "Don''t worry about who I am, I''m busy with your own business." Bai He''s voice was very calm, as if it contained a kind of magical power, so that Su Chen''s mood instantly calmed down. Su Chen nodded, his gaze condensed, and he covered the destiny crystal with a **** pattern, studying its weakness. Su Chen discovered that the crystallization of the destiny was entirely a hard solid formed by the condensation of soul power. Soul in solid form! And the hardness is extremely high, stronger than the top fairy artifacts! This sounds unbelievable, and I don''t know how many people''s souls have been swallowed by Sui Li in order to cultivate such a crystallization of destiny. If you refine this piece of destiny crystallization, to what extent can your soul be strengthened? "Hey, there seems to be some gaps in the soul here..." found it! Su Chen waved the Yandi Sword again, slashing towards the gap in the crystal of the fate. Bang! The crystallization of destiny, broken in response, turned into countless pieces. Su Chen looked happy, and quickly waved his hand to collect all the fragments. "Roar!" Sui Li let out a tragic roar again, his huge body desperately wanted to resist the struggle, but his size was too large, so heavy, that he could not make any effective attacks. In the constant wailing, Sui Li began to fall to the ground, and his vitality began to quickly dissipate. Without saying a word, Su Chen directly launched a huge isolation formation, shrouded Sui Li''s body to avoid leakage of vitality, and at the same time urged the Demon Emperor''s scepter, and began to frantically absorb Sui Li''s huge vitality. boom Donghuang Taiyi suddenly flew upside down and slammed into Sui Li''s body. "Do not!!" The fanatic followed closely, watching Sui Li as his life began to dissipate, and let out a crazy roar. Donghuang Taiyi was shocked and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Su Chen saw it and quickly grabbed her with a big hand and pulled her over. "I have tried my best. Whether or not I can live today depends on the fate." Donghuang Taiyi said weakly. Chapter 1597： Yaozu Heavenly Court Chapter 1597 Eastern Emperor Taiyi is already at the end of the crossbow. Su Chen knows that she has tried her best. After all, she doesn''t know how many years she has been sleeping, and she just woke up. Facing a fanatic who can compete with Yandi at her peak strength, she can delay so long. I am afraid that a great price has been paid. "Three eyes are sacred..." Su Chen was just about to ask for help from the White Crane Immortal King, but when he fixed his eyes, the White Crane disappeared without knowing when. Damn, it''s the immortal king, too fast. Su Chen couldn''t help but swallowed. Seeing that the madman in a state of anger was about to approach, he could only madly activate the law of time, slow down the flow of time outside, and at the same time desperately urge the Demon King''s scepter. The breath of life that came out of the dispersion swallowed. "Ding, congratulations to the host for activating the Demon King Scepter and successfully opening the Demon Clan Heavenly Court, do you want to teleport and enter?" Su Chen looked happy, but hesitated, just before the madman killed him, he dragged the half-conscious Donghuang Taiyi and teleported into the demon clan heaven. The fanatic rushed into the air, watching the life force had been exhausted, and Sui Li, who had completely fallen, couldn''t help but let out a roar to the sky. Yaochi Fairy Palace. Mother Yaoguang slowly opened her eyes, looked west, and murmured: "Su Chen...a very nice little guy. I didn''t expect that he would really be able to complete the task and kill Sui Li under the eyes of a fanatic. Upon death, the Soul Clan is nothing to worry about... It''s just a pity that a good seedling... Then, the next step is to resurrect the Yan Emperor and restart the Heavenly Court. The invasion of the Ashlands has intensified, and only Yan Emperor can lead us through this difficult situation. ." Lingxiao Palace. The core of heaven. Xianjun Donghua came slowly, his eyes full of memories. She suddenly said, "Dear friends, the road to choose is right in front of you. I don''t know how you will choose. Is it to dedicate yourself to the ashes, or... to fight back?" Outside the Beitianmen, the wind and snow were blowing, and the gray snowflakes seemed to cloud the whole world. A pure white crane is walking slowly in the wind and snow. At the end of the wind and snow, the direction of time began to become obscured. Every step of the white crane seemed to have passed for several centuries, and it seemed to be just a flash. Here, it is a place completely isolated from the world, and its name is "Time Realm". "Master Zhu Jiuyin, as you might expect, Su Chen does contain a ray of cause and effect from the higher world, so I will act without authorization to help him increase the power of the law of time and block the attack of the fanatic." Baihe slowly raised his head and turned into a beautiful woman in a white feather coat, looking up at the invisible sky piously. Between Muran, a pair of huge red eyes appeared in the sky. "Very well, Shijie has tolerated for many years, and finally it''s time to reappear in front of the world, and begin to prepare for the ceremony of falling to the immortal. The immortal world has been silent for so many years, it is time to lively..." the other side. When Su Chen opened his eyes, what he saw was a large swath of snow. So big, so white. Su Chen couldn''t help but let out a sigh in his heart, and then noticed that the unconscious Donghuang Taiyi was pressing on him. Su Chen lifted the Eastern Emperor Taiyi open, clutching his head and stood up, and saw that he was sitting on a spiral-shaped emerald green mountain peak. An incomparably fresh breath of nature blew up along the ridge, so Su Chen couldn''t bear it. Live refreshed. Looking around, this is a world full of vigor and vitality, with a gratifying emerald green landscape, and you can even feel countless living beings jumping for joy under this green, as if to celebrate their rebirth. The same for freshmen. Su Chen shook Donghuang Taiyi quickly, seeing that there was no response, he simply stuffed a lot of elixir into her mouth. After a while, Donghuang Taiyi gradually recovered sober. "Successful." Seeing the scene in front of her, Donghuang Taiyi knew that Su Chen had successfully opened the Demon Clan Heavenly Court, because everything here was created by her personally. This is her homeland, and she is familiar with it. "I know this is the Demon Clan Heavenly Court, but why are there so many living lives here?" Su Chen asked. Donghuang Taiyi stood up, took a deep breath of the sweet air here, and said: "When the demon clan heaven was closed, I asked Zhu Jiu Yinzuo to help me freeze the time here. You just restarted the demon clan heaven. Thats why the time here has recovered. Everything you see here remains the same as before, without any change." "And this kind of magical power?" Su Chen was amazed, I''m afraid this time rule is not all full. Jiu Yin of the candle... Sure enough, among the ancestral witches, there are many strong people. At this moment, a gust of wind flew over from the sky. They were a group of birdmen with wings, their appearance resembling thunder vibrators, eagle-headed human figures, holding various weapons, more than five hundred in number, crushed by blackness, and quickly surrounded the top of the mountain. "stop." Among the bird crowd, a woman wearing a long skirt woven of flowers came out. She saw the Queen Mother of the East, with an unbelievable expression and said: "Master, why are you back so soon? Is the battle already? Is it over?" "Flower Mushroom..." Seeing the girl who looked like a flower demon, Dong Huang Taiyi couldn''t help but rushed over and hugged her. The flower demon girl''s expression was shocked. As the master''s maid, she served by the demon emperor for many years, but it was the first time she felt how warm her master''s embrace was. For a while, the flower demon girl was fascinated. The beauties are embracing each other, if it weren''t for a large group of bird people to act as the background board, it would be quite pleasing. But now Su Chen didn''t care about these at all. Since he came to the Demon Race Heavenly Court, the first thing to do first is to collect the last system source code. With this last system source code, the system can be upgraded, his breakthrough restriction will be cancelled, and he can break through the Holy King Realm. No, with Su Chen''s current strength, it is completely possible to directly pass the Saint King Realm and directly break through the Tribulation of the Emperor! Even if you want to become immortal right away, it''s probably not difficult. "Dip, have you found the coordinates of the source code?" "Source code fluctuations have been detected, right under the feet of the host." Underfoot? Below is a spiral mountain tens of thousands of meters high, and the source code is hidden in this mountain. "Master, who is this son?" Huagu suddenly noticed the existence of Su Chen and looked at him suspiciously. Donghuang Taiyi loosened the mushrooms and introduced: "Su Chen, the new demon emperor of the demon clan heaven is him." "what?" Hua Mushroom was shocked, and quickly stepped forward and bowed: "The servant girl Tianxiang Huarui''Hua Mushroom'' See Master Yaohuang!" Chapter 1598： breakthrough! Chapter 1598 Breakthrough! Su Chen really coveted the position of the Demon Emperor. After all, to become the Demon Emperor would be able to truly give orders to the Demon Race in the world, and the huge power of the Demon Race would become a huge help for Su Chen. only Su Chen declined: "Since Eastern Emperor Taiyi is still alive, how can I be the Demon Emperor." Huagu showed a surprised expression: "The ancestor of the Eastern Emperor is still alive?!" amount? Su Chen was taken aback for a moment, and immediately looked at the long-legged imperial sister: "Aren''t you the Eastern Emperor Taiyi?" Yu Jie chuckled: "I have never said that. Besides, the world knows that my father Donghuang Taiyi is an indomitable man. How can you mistake me for Donghuang Taiyi?" "Ahem...not because the fanatics said that." "Maybe it''s because my father and I have the same blood and breath, so his brain is not bright enough to admit it." Sister Yu introduced herself: "My name is Donghuangzi, the eldest lady of the Demon Race Heavenly Court. She is eighteen years old and has not married yet." "puff" What is this self-introduction, blind date? And what the **** is Fangling Eighteen, you can''t lie too far. But a woman''s age is a taboo topic, and Su Chen didn''t dare to ask more. "Are you really willing to give me the position of the Demon King?" Dong Huang Zi spread his hands and said, "Otherwise, is there a more suitable candidate?" "What about you?" "Forget it, I don''t belong to this era anymore, and there is no place for me in this world. Maybe it won''t be long before I will disappear forever." "Why?" Su Chen asked. But Dong Huang Zi didn''t explain, and said, "Hua Mushroom, you can bring the new Demon Emperor to familiarize yourself with the current situation of the Demon Clan Heavenly Court." After all, she took the wind and took off into the endless virgin forest. Su Chen frowned slightly, and asked the Hua Mushroom beside him: "What''s the matter with this eldest lady in your family?" "The slave servant doesn''t know either." "No matter, you can tell me the current situation of the Demon Race Heavenly Court first." After half an hour. Su Chen probably understood the situation of the demon clans heaven. It turned out that in the days when the demon clans celestial court and the immortal worlds celestial court fought, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the Yan Emperor fought against each other, almost a full-scale war broke out. The immortals of the heavenly court are inexorably fighting. This battle lasted tens of thousands of years. In the end, it ended with the defeat of the Yaozu. Since then, the demon clans heaven has been hidden, no longer revealing the world, the worlds demon clan has also lived a dormant and reclusive life, and being hated by all races, it has gradually declined and no longer has any influence. The demon clan heaven has just recovered, and it looks like a thriving and vigorous, but in fact, almost all the strong monsters of the upper echelon have been killed or disappeared. Now the demon clans heavenly courts are basically all the little demons with average strength. . A flower demon like Huaguzi was originally inferior in the Demon Clan Heavenly Court, but now she is already at the top combat power in the Demon Clan Heavenly Court. Su Chen was not too disappointed, all of this was expected, and to him, the greatest value of the Demon Race was not those who were strong, but the Demon Race itself. This demon clan heaven, like the immortal world, is a completely self-contained world. Although it cannot be called a complete universe, it is definitely much larger than the small world. The resources contained here are very rich. As an inherent territory, it may even be more suitable than the fortress of the gods. Regardless, go find the source code upgrade system first. "I plan to stroll around by myself, you don''t need to follow me." Su Chen said to Huaguzi, and then jumped down from the cliff. During the fall, he constantly observed the appearance of the entire mountain and sensed the breath of the source code. This big mountain is called Yaoshen Mountain, and it is the foundation of the Demon Clan''s Heavenly Court. All the land in the entire Demon Clan''s Heavenly Court can be regarded as an attachment to this Demon God''s Mountain. "found it!" Without any setbacks, Su Chen sensed the specific location of the source code and immediately explored the past. This is the halfway position of Yaoshen Mountain. The spiral mountain is covered with thick vegetation and trees. Su Chen landed on a relatively flat area. Here is a huge sea of ??flowers, growing with a kind of small white flowers. The glow is very beautiful. In the sea of ??flowers, there are some ruined walls scattered around, which seems to be an abandoned temple, from which the breath of the source code is emitted. Su Chen walked into the abandoned temple. In front of him was a patio with a statue half buried in it. The face of the statue has been completely peeled off. No traces of the facial features can be seen, but it should not be the statue of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, because the statue is in the form of a bun. , More like a human race. Is there a temple dedicated to the human race in the demon court? This is quite strange. But Su Chen didn''t want to pursue it. He directly urged his divine power to pull the statue up from the soil. The base of the statue is a purple crystal stele. The source code is being sealed in it. There was no need for Su Chen to greet him, but little by little flashed out and began to absorb the source code in the crystal stele. "Ding, congratulations to the host for collecting all the source code and rewarding 50000 super skill points." "Ding, all source codes have been collected, and the system will enter a 24-hour upgrade." As soon as the voice fell, the system went black, and there was only a countdown. Finally done! Su Chen let out a long sigh of relief, did not leave the temple, but sat cross-legged on the ground, and began to attack the saint king! It''s time to break through the Holy King Realm. Without any ups and downs or accidents, after a short period of incense, Su Chen''s realm broke through to the Saint King realm, and it was directly the Great Perfection of the Saint King Realm peak. And there is no need to cross the robbery. It stands to reason that the Great Tribulation of the Holy King is the most difficult level, and even Yu Tianheng did not challenge it. But this is also normal. I said that I just need to find Qi source code to immediately break through the Saint King Realm. Besides, Dian Dian is the will of heaven. Whether or not to cross the catastrophe is not entirely dependent on her will. "If that''s the case, I''ll just break through the Great Emperor Realm in one go." Su Chen took a deep breath and began to break the boundary again. A powerful and unmatched emperor''s power began to be bred in Su Chen''s body. The difficulty is slightly higher than breaking through the Saint King Realm, but it is completely within Su Chen''s tolerance. "The emperor... is just the starting point. If you want to rush, just rush to a big Luo Jinxian to play!" Chapter 1599： System Upgrade Chapter 1599 System Upgrade The great emperor is not the king of one country and one city, but the ruler of the world and the supreme of the universe. To become a powerful emperor, you must not only have unmatched strength in the world, but also use lofty aspirations, broad minds, tolerance of the world, and thorough knowledge. It can be said that it must be rare in all aspects. Only qualified to be called the emperor. Su Chen originally thought that it would be easy to break through the Great Emperor Realm with his own strength cultivation base, but when the breakthrough actually began, Su Chen encountered numerous obstacles. Although his strength is enough to defeat or even crush the great emperor, in other aspects, especially in terms of character, Su Chen has not been fully tempered like other great emperors. Which great emperor is not a man who has been reborn after grind countless years in the rolling dust. Compared with those great emperors, Su Chen still hadn''t undergone too much polishing, and was slightly rougher. but Su Chen would definitely not give up easily like this. He also has his own advantage, that is, a strong enough soul. As long as the soul is strong and tough enough, other problems are actually not a problem. The fairy soul surged, and Su Chen forced himself into an ethereal and clear state, and the power of the emperor hidden in the body began to emerge with his soul power. It seems... almost. Perhaps the crystallization of destiny can come in handy. While breaking through the Great Emperor Realm, Su Chen took out a few pieces of the crystal of the destiny and began to refine the huge soul power in it. Booming... In the sea of ??Su Chen''s soul, there seemed to be billowing thunder that began to explode. The strength of soul power is rapidly increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "This crystallization of destiny... is really extraordinary. The soul power contained in it is so pure and powerful. The soul power contained in a small fragment is far better than mine." Su Chen continued to swallow the power of the crystallization of the fate, and the power of the soul began to rise, and as the power of the soul became stronger, the power of the emperor in the body became more and more active. This allowed Su Chen to see the hope of breaking through the Great Emperor Realm. Time passed by every minute and every second. I don''t know how long it has passed, the first crystal fragment of the fate has been completely refined by Su Chen. His soul power has at least doubled. The power of the emperor in the body has also doubled. However, it seems that there is still some distance from breaking through the Great Emperor Realm. But this is not important. There are so many destiny crystallizations. As long as this method is proved to be feasible, it will be a matter of time for Su Chen to break through the Great Emperor Realm. Su Chen once again took out a piece of destiny crystal fragment and continued refining. One, two, three... Su Chen forgot the time and kept refining the fate of crystal fragments in his hand. Every time the power of the soul soared, the power of the emperor also soared. After fully refining seventeen pieces of the crystal of the destiny, Su Chen finally felt that the power of the emperor in his body had reached the point where water overflowed. The distance breakthrough is only a short shot. At this moment, Su Chen''s soul is already strong enough, all he needs to do is to kick open the last threshold to the Great Emperor Realm. For others, this may be a great moat, but Su Chen has great confidence to conquer this difficulty. Su Chen''s spirit became more concentrated than ever before, and his soul power even began to spill out of his body, penetrate into the surrounding space, and gradually merge with the sky. The power of the emperor seemed to take root and sprout in Su Chen''s body, and began to grow vigorously, gradually growing into a towering tree, beginning to open its branches and disperse its leaves, covering the world and the earth under its huge branches and leaves, forming a unique partyС. Rumbling. The void constantly oscillated and howled. Countless little monsters emerged from nowhere, and gathered around Su Chen. Even the flower mushrooms were attracted. At a glance, she could see that Su Chen was attacking the Great Emperor Realm, and she waved her hand quickly, dispersing the other curious little monsters and guarding Su Chen. "Strange, the Heavenly Tribulation that broke through the Great Emperor Realm is terrible, but the Demon Emperor has already broken through to the end, so why can''t we see any signs of the Heavenly Tribulation? Although the Heavenly Court of the Demon Race is isolated from the world, it belongs to Hongmeng. A part of the universe cannot escape the observation of the will of heaven." Huagu looked puzzled, how did she know that the body of the will of Heaven was busy upgrading in Su Chen''s body at this moment. Several hours passed in a blink of an eye. Everything seemed calm, but every second in the past was actually full of difficulties and obstacles for Su Chen. He dared not slack in the slightest amount of carelessness during the whole process, otherwise he would definitely give up all his efforts. But he was lucky, everything went well, and he officially entered the threshold of the Great Emperor Realm without any risk. Opening his eyes, Su Chen''s eyes flashed with strange brilliance. The temperament of his whole person has undergone tremendous changes, he has become less frivolous and free and easy, and has become more restrained and stable. Obviously he had broken through the Great Emperor Realm, but Su Chen gave people the feeling that not only had his strength not improved, but had dropped by a large amount, his aura became a little illusory, which made people not real. "Congratulations, Master Demon Sovereign, for breaking through." Seeing that Su Chen had made a breakthrough, Huaguzi immediately stepped forward to congratulate him. Su Chen smiled and nodded, his smile and demeanor revealed a bit of elegant demeanor. "I have benefited a lot from this breakthrough. It will take some time to consolidate and thoroughly. You will tell the eldest lady for me and let her wait for me a few more days." Su Chen said. Of course he couldn''t stay in the Demon Race Heavenly Court for too long, but the fanatic might still be guarding outside. Before going out, he must be fully prepared. Su Chen had just broken through the realm of the Great Emperor, and his cultivation base was not stable. "Slaves obey orders." Hua Mushroom nodded and bowed back. Su Chen returned to the ruined temple and sat cross-legged again. But it is not to consolidate the cultivation base, or to wait for the system upgrade. Su Chen thought that a long time had passed since he continuously broke through the Saint King Realm and the Great Emperor Realm, but in fact it was less than a whole day. The system will have a while to complete the upgrade. Su Chen was still full of curiosity about the appearance of the system after the upgrade. "Ding, the system upgrade was successful." "Ding, reward 100,000 super skill points." "Ding, reward the host with full skill level +1" "Ding, reward the host with great realm +2" "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the fairyland." "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the heavenly wonderland." Chapter 1600： First person in the draw Chapter 1600 A series of system prompts Su Chen caught off guard. Ascended to heaven directly? A little bit is too powerful for you. Su Chen took a deep breath and entered a brand new system interface. Well, in fact, nothing has changed in the system interface. "Little bit, explain to me the new changes in the system." The avatar of Dian Dian suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen, and introduced: "After this upgrade, the skill point system has reached a perfect form. The actual system content added in this update is not much. The most important thing is that Dians core database has been comprehensive. Recovery, now you can answer all the hosts questions." Sure enough! Su Chen immediately asked, "Where did the system come from?" This can be said to be Su Chen''s biggest concern. "This system originated from the higher-dimensional''starry land'' and was created by the master of stars. The original meaning of the system was to monitor the large and small universes under the stars on behalf of the starry land and maintain local order and rules. All the laws of heaven in the multiverse are almost all System incarnate." This is actually the case? "So besides the Hongmeng universe, there are actually many universes?" "All multiverses are bred from chaos, and the Hongmeng universe is no exception. However, the world knows very little about the chaos era. In fact, the scale of chaos is much larger than the universe. The Hongmeng universe is only a medium-sized one born in chaos. The universe, in the chaos, also gave birth to countless multi-universes. The Starry Land is the core of many multi-universes. In addition, there are also chaotic cores such as the Land of Ashes, the Land of Primal Demons, and the Land of All Nations. These chaotic cores are collectively referred to as higher dimensions and are located in higher spatial dimensions." Su Chen sorted out the information provided, and said: "That''s why Chaos is the big brother. The countless multiverses born in Chaos are only the descendants of Chaos, and these multiverses rely on these higher dimensions to maintain. management?" "Basically correct." "In this way, the system is not unique. Every multiverse has a system?" "Not really. When the rules of the multiverse are stable, there is no need for high-dimensional interference. Only some multiverses with chaotic rules need to be systematically maintained." "Uh, in other words, Hongmeng Universe is actually a bad boy, and it needs someone to be responsible for managing it to maintain it." "That''s right." Su Chen was embarrassed, all right. "One more question, why did you choose me?" Su Chen asked this question before, and now he hopes to hear a more detailed answer. "In fact, the previous answer was wrong. The host was not randomly selected. All of this is the result of causality." "Someone arrange from it?" "Confidential information, it is temporarily impossible to answer the host, but as long as the host reaches the starry land, he will understand the reason for all this." Is there a situation? But every bit of water didn''t leak, and Su Chen couldn''t ask anything. It seems that I can only wait to find the answer in the land of stars. "What about Yongye? Is there a way to deal with it?" "The several core centers of the higher dimensions are in a hostile check and balance relationship. Among them, the Ashland is the most aggressive and powerful. It attempts to embezzle other multiverses to strengthen itself and unify the entire Chaos Age. If you want to dispel the ashes, you must use its equivalent origin. Power of law." Sure enough, there are good and evil righteous and evil everywhere. It is always difficult to maintain peace with things like intelligent life. Desire is the instinct engraved in the soul. "Then how can we obtain the power of the law of origin?" "The system database has the origin-level starry rules, but the system is restricted and cannot attack independently. It needs to use the power of the host to play. However, the host is too weak now. At least the strength of the fairy king is required to be able to use the origin-level rules. ." "The fairy king... let''s go..." Su Chen spread his hands, it seems that the road to upgrade is still far away. "By the way, what''s going on with the Soul Clan? According to the fanatics, Hongmeng Universe belongs to the territory of the Primal Demon Land, but you also said it is the rule of the Starry Land. Is Hongmeng Universe so popular?" "This matter involves some ancient disputes. A long time ago, the Starry Land and the Primordial Demon Land were actually a whole, separated for various reasons, and the Hongmeng Universe happened to be at the junction of the Starry Land and the Primordial Demon Land. ." "So, our enemy is not only the Land of Ashes, but also the Land of Primal Demon?" "Yes." Su Chen smiled bitterly. He just upgraded to Tianxian. Before he could be happy, he erected two such powerful enemies. The road ahead will probably not be so smooth. "No matter, let''s draw a lottery first." Su Chen entered the lottery interface and took a look. He currently has four big turntable lottery opportunities, two previous collections of source code and two system upgrades. The system has been upgraded, and this reward cannot be increased. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion, and winning the core of the advanced law." "The core of the advanced law: After using it, an intermediate law can be upgraded to a high level." "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning a ten thousand year repair card." "Ten Thousand Years Cultivation Card: After using it, you will immediately get ten thousand years of cultivation." "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the special item wedding ring +10" Ten more wedding rings came. Saying that they have just broken through the heavenly immortal realm, the wives should already know it, I don''t know how they will feel when they discover that their cultivation base has soared to the heavenly fairy realm. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a billion and winning the Immortal Palace." "No... Immortal Dao Palace... belongs to me?" Little bit seems to have taken it off, and said: "With the luck of the host, it is really normal." "Right." Su Chen laughed and said, "Such a lottery is the second place, and no one in the world dares to be number one." Chapter 1601： Breakthrough in strength Chapter 1601 Great Breakthrough in Strength The four prize draws were all very helpful to Su Chen. Needless to say, the core of the high-level law means that Su Chen possesses a high-level law. Su Chen does not yet have a high-level law, which makes it easy to achieve a breakthrough from nothing. The value of Wannian Cultivation Card to Su Chen is also self-evident. He leaps across several realms in one fell swoop and directly upgrades to the Heavenly Wonderland. It seems so cool, but in fact, this leap-forward upgrade method is very easy. Shaken to Su Chen''s foundation, after all, his cultivation time was too short. But with this ten-thousand-year cultivation base card, Su Chen can immediately obtain ten-thousand-year cultivation base. For Su Chen, ten thousand-year cultivation base may not be worth mentioning, because the immortal in the heavenly immortal realm takes time to retreat and practice. It may be far more than ten thousand years, and it will not have much promotion effect on Su Chen''s cultivation strength. But the ten thousand years of cultivation experience contained therein would be a huge help to Su Chen, enabling him to immediately make up for the shortcomings caused by the leap-forward upgrade and breakthrough. It''s simply tailor-made for him. As for ten wedding rings, it is equal to ten wives in the fairyland. This reward may be the most direct and domineering. As long as there are many wives, gods will go everywhere! The last Immortal Dao Palace was the place where Su Chen received the task of finding Dao Master. Not to mention, the three Hong Mongol beasts in it, once they were used by him, would be a huge help. Not to mention the status symbol of the Immortal Dao Palace, this is the facade of the "Tao Master". Once it appears in front of the world, how much fluctuation will it cause? The news that Su Chen inherited the Immortal Dao Palace spread, and the entire Hongmeng universe might misunderstand him that Su Chen is the reincarnation of Dao Master. Of course, Su Chen knows that Dao Masters identity is just an incarnation of Dao Master. In fact, it is not that complicated in nature. It is just that after being mythologically continued by the world, Su Chen has become unpredictable, but this does not prevent Su Chen from acting as Dao Master With such an identity to walk the world, there is no need to use any violent means at all. As long as he stands there, the world will worship him. In fact, this is not important. The point is, if the world thinks that Su Chen is the Taoist Lord, the will of Heaven, then how many believers can he gain and how much power of faith can he gain? It is simply unimaginable. Su Chen couldn''t even love the four rewards. This time it was really a big profit. "So, which rule should I upgrade?" Su Chen now has a lot of Intermediate Rules, but considering his current realm of strength and the enemies he will face, the use of Intermediate Rules is already very small. The arrival of this advanced rule is equivalent to Give charcoal in the snow. "You don''t have to think about it too much. It''s definitely the most cost-effective way to directly upgrade the time rule." The two forces of time and space are the most powerful laws no matter where they are at any time, especially time. The stronger the control over time, the greater the effect it can play. "Upgrade the law of time." Su Chen directly used the core of the advanced law. After a while, Su Chen''s time law suddenly broke through, and the surrounding time seemed to freeze. "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the advanced time law." It''s so cool and comfortable. Su Chen nodded in satisfaction, and then, without talking nonsense, directly used the Wannian Repair Card. In an instant, Su Chen felt as if he had been empowered by Daigo, feeling a great change in his body. It''s hard to describe the specific changes. It feels roughly as if the body has become more coordinated. There is no jerky and strange feeling when I just broke through. My hands are still my hands, and my feet are still mine. The feet of This is simple to say, but for Su Chen, who was just breaking through, it was very difficult to do. Now this problem has been solved. After getting familiar with his current strength and state, Su Chen got up and walked out of the temple. Outside the temple, Huaguzi is still waiting. Seeing Su Chen, Huaguzi''s eyes brightened. She knew that Su Chen had broken through, and the breakthrough was very exaggerated. She bought directly into the realm of Heavenly Immortal, but did not experience any catastrophe. This kind of thing made Huaguzi feel incomparable. Incredible. She can raise her realm without crossing the catastrophe, which is something she can''t even think of. "Where is Miss Zi now?" Su Chen asked, his voice full of mysterious magnetism, making the little flower demon almost drooling in despair. Huaguzi shivered, and hurriedly replied: "The master knows about the breakthrough of Lord Demon Emperor and is already waiting for you in the Demon Fairy Garden. "Go ahead and lead the way." Not long after, Su Chen came to the Demon Xian Court. This was the core of the Demon Clan''s Heavenly Court. The position was equivalent to the Heavenly Court''s Lingxiao Treasure Hall. As far as his eyes could be, it was all majestic and lonely. Dong Huang Zi stood with her back to Su Chen, her figure was also lonely and frustrated. "Where is Miss Zi''s father now?" Su Chen stepped forward and asked. Dong Huang Zi shook his head: "In a battle against the Heavenly Court, my father and Yan Emperor both disappeared. I''m afraid they are all ashes." "Miss Zi is sad because of this? I don''t think you need to be too sad. The ancestral witch is not an ordinary creature. After years of evolution, if it just disappears, the probability of falling is very small. It is very likely that you can''t find one. Its just a place, like a higher dimension." Donghuang Zi''s expression moved slightly when he heard this: "I have heard something about higher dimensions, but I don''t know much about it. Could it be that you know some clues." "I don''t know much, but I have received Chi You''s inheritance, knowing that Chi You Zu Witch did not fall, but feigned death to deceive the world. In fact, I went to the higher dimension to seek greater good luck." Donghuang Zi smiled slightly: "I hope my father is still alive." Su Chen said: "Let''s go, if I want to fight against the fanatics, I still need your power." Donghuang Zi glanced at Su Chen with an amorous look: "I am a wounded now. You still expect me to go to the battlefield. Isn''t it too difficult for others to do?" Su Chen patted Donghuangzi''s shoulder heavily, and said confidently: "Who makes you stronger than me? My biggest hobby in Su Chen''s life is to hold the thighs of powerful women." Chapter 1602： Will determines success or failure 1602 The Will Determines Success or Failure Su Chen''s remarks were high-sounding, and he was obviously so shameless, but with his newly promoted immortal demeanor, it gave people a sense of reason. Dong Huangzi was shocked at the time, she couldn''t help but lowered her head and glanced at her proud long legs, and imagined in her mind the feeling of being hugged by Su Chen and not letting go, and she immediately felt the picture. "If you can defeat the fanatics and hold your thighs, I can still satisfy you." Su Chen was taken aback, the sisters seemed to have misunderstood the meaning of the word hug. but Seeing those long and proud legs in front of him, Su Chen suddenly became excited. Although the fanatic is strong, Su Chen is no longer the Su Chen of the past. The strength of the Heavenly Wonderland allows all the fairy tools in his body to give full play to the power of its full form. I will win this battle! Offering the Demon King Scepter, Su Chen tapped it lightly, and the surrounding space began to twist, sending Su Chen and Dong Huang Zi out of the Demon Clan Heavenly Court. "Fate!!" As soon as Su Chen returned to Wangxianyuan, he felt the strong and surging power waves bombarded by the fanatics. Sure enough, he stayed outside and didn''t leave for half a step. Su Chen''s killing of Sui Li was tantamount to destroying the hope of the Soul Suppressing clan and completely angering the fanatics. He would never give up. For this, Su Chen had been prepared. Immortal power surged around him, and the chaotic clock turned into a chaotic garment, covering him and Donghuang Zi at the same time. The Chaos Clock, which was motivated by the cultivation of the Heavenly Wonderland, had the extraordinary power of the top-grade immortal weapon fully utilized, and its defense power had surged sharply, bearing the fierce blow from the fanatics. Fanatics are strong men who can fight the Emperor Yan. The fierce power of this blow is frightening, and the chaotic clock in its complete form has been cracked out. Moreover, the offensive of the fanatics did not mean to stop at all. If this continues, it only takes a few seconds to completely defeat the defense built by the Chaos Clock. Without saying anything, Su Chen directly hit the immortal lock, and at the same time wrapped the high-level time law around the immortal lock, entwining the fanatic. After Tied Immortal Lock approached the fanatic, the range of the fanatic''s movements was significantly slowed down. Although the advanced time law could not completely freeze his time, it was enough to produce a certain effect. Coupled with the complete form of the immortal lock, trapping fanatics is no problem. But in order to be sure of nothing, Su Chen also sacrificed the Yandi Sword and Dayu Ding, and at the same time blocked the madman''s retreat, making it impossible for him to escape. "Sculpture...worm...little...skill!" The fanatic was affected by the law of time, and his speech speed was obviously reduced a lot, but he was still full of arrogance. I saw the lunatic burst into strange light, completely transformed into a soul form, and became illusory and intangible, and the immortal tie lock actually penetrated directly through his spirit body. Still have this trick? Su Chen frowned, but didn''t give up, directly waved his big hand, urging the entire Dayu Ding to cover him, and buckle the lunatic inside. Tien Xian Shuo flew away again, binding Dayu Ding and the madman in it together. "Boom boom boom boom!" Dayu Ding began to vibrate violently, and palm prints protruding from the inside even appeared on the surface, showing how terrifying the power of the madman is. "Give me water and stew!" Su Chen urged the law of water of Dayu Ding, and directly filled the entire Dayu Ding with water containing the power of the law, and at the same time urged Dayu Ding to heat the Dayu Ding. Da Riyan was released with the strength of Su Chentian Wonderland, and the temperature caused was terrifying. The intense light instantly illuminated the entire Wangxianyuan. Under the heating of Da Riyan, the internal temperature of Dayu Ding broke through instantly. 100 million degrees. But the fanatics are still struggling, but the intensity of the struggle has been reduced a lot. It seems that his current situation is not very good either. Su Chen stepped up his efforts to continuously raise the temperature in the Dayu Ding, preparing to burn the fanatics into dross in one fell swoop. "Little beast, let me go out quickly, I want to smash you into pieces and make you utterly utterly destroyed!!" Fanatics kept roaring insults in the Great Yu Ding. Su Chen was full of disdain: "If you have the ability, you should come out on your own. Show out your style of fighting with the Emperor Yan, instead of trying to show your tongue here." "Little beast, wait for me!" The madman''s tone was still angry, but it seemed to be a little more sensible. Immediately afterwards, the madman''s breath disappeared in the Dayu Ding without warning. Su Chen frowned. Where did it go? Su Chen swept away his spiritual thoughts and found that there was nothing in the Dayu Ding. Could it be that the dross of the fanatics who have been completely melted are gone? No, what he said just now obviously meant to settle accounts with Su Chenqiuhou. But under the heavy bondage, how did the fanatic escape? Su Chen couldn''t figure it out at all. At this time, Donghuang Zicai came over slowly: "It''s not bad to be able to force the madman to this level." "Miss Zi knows what''s going on?" "The Soul Clan is not a normal life form. They will not die. If they encounter a crisis that cannot be resolved, they will choose to be reborn. Once reborn, they will return to the Soul Tree, waiting to contain them. The soul fruit of the life soul re-grows, and the rebirth cycle generally takes several days to several months. After the soul fruit is fully mature, they will resurrect at full state and return to their peak state." Ah this... There is actually this kind of operation? "Isn''t the Soul Clan invincible anymore? Will the Sui Li I killed also be reborn?" Dong Huang Zi nodded: "That''s right." "Misconceptions, misconceptions, such important information, Miss Zi, you didn''t tell me in advance?" "If I told you, what would you choose?" "That must be a direct escape." Donghuang Zi smiled slightly: "If you just fled and fled in the face of the madman, then now we are gone." "What do you mean?" "The fighting power of the soul-suppressing clan has a lot to do with the spiritual will of the opponent. The Emperor Yan was afraid of the peculiar talents of the soul-saling clan, so he lost to the fanatics and had to invite Emperor Xuanyuan. The Emperor Xuanyuan was born with an arrogant emperor, even if he knew the terrifying aspects of the Soul Clan, he still had the courage to advance and fight to the death. Only when he overwhelmed the fanatics with his momentum and confidence, he could defeat the fanatics." Dong Huangzi looked at Su Chen and couldnt help but smile and said, Actually, your self-confident appearance just now is quite attractive. You must maintain this state. As long as your heart will not be shaken, then even the next madness After the disciple is resurrected, you will come back, you still have the ability to defeat him, but if you are afraid, then I can only persuade you to run away soon." Chapter 1603： Fairy dragon Chapter 1603 Immortal Dragon The ability of the soul-suppressing clan is indeed strange and terrifying, it is completely immortal, and it can be resurrected in full state after death. and many more. Su Chen suddenly realized a question: "Since the lunatic can be resurrected, will Sui Li also be resurrected?" "Of course, but you don''t have to worry about Sui Li. Its Destiny Crystal is formed by swallowing the souls of others. The Destiny Crystal will not be reborn with it. So even if Sui Li is resurrected, the threat level will be greatly reduced." That''s it. Su Chen smiled confidently: "Then there is nothing to worry about. If I can kill the madman once, I can kill him a second, third, countless times. If he wants to seek revenge, just let him go. it is good." "Ambitious, I admire you, but you can''t take it lightly. After all, the enemy hiding in the dark is the most difficult to defend." This is also true. Su Chen thought for a while and asked, "Where is the soul tree of the Soul Suppressing Clan? If the soul tree is cut directly, the madman will not be able to resurrect." "I know the location. It''s on the Primordial Soul Sea, the deepest part of the Immortal Realm. However, there is no way you can go there. It is no longer within the scope of the Hongmeng Universe. You need to cross the dimensional crystal wall to reach it. Even Emperor Yan and Emperor Xuanyuan back then. Together, they cannot break through the dimensional crystal wall." "Ok" Sure enough, the immortal world is actually the junction of the land of stars and the land of Yuan Yao. "No matter, leave here first." Su Chen had to find the wife of the Empress, and she didn''t know if she was well now. With a flash of figure, Su Chen returned to Taibai Mingyue and Ren Ma Niang, but saw that Immortal Donghua was also here. This Donghua Immortal Monarch is really fascinating. "Where is the Phoenix Fairy Palace of Xianjun Ke?" Su Chen asked. Donghua Xianjun glanced at Donghuangzi behind Su Chen, his expression seemed a little confused, but he did not ask Donghuangzi''s identity and origin, and said: "After Wangxianyuan, continue to the northern fairyland. After Longji Mountain and Fengmo Cave, it is the territory of the Xianfeng clan." It sounds quite far away. No matter, let''s go first. Su Chen turned on his horse and beckoned to Taibai Mingyue. Taibai Mingyue also consciously rode over and sat behind Su Chen. Su Chen waved to Dong Huang Zi again, she hesitated for a moment, and did not refuse, stepping away from her Ao Shi Wushuang long legs and sitting in front of Su Chen. Uh... why face to face? Before Su Chen could react, Dong Huang Zi put her invincible long legs on Su Chen''s thighs and said, "I can do what I said. You can hold this leg as you please." Direct enough, I like it. Su Chen was not polite, holding Dong Huang Zi''s long legs and started playing. Dong Huang Zi obviously didn''t expect Su Chen to actually get started, she really underestimated Su Chen''s shamelessness, and blushed for a while. "Childish child." Xianjun Donghua who was not far away suddenly shook his head without seeing him. Su Chen didn''t care at all, and said with a smile: "A man who dies is full of **** criticism, and the joy of **** criticism. You like Xianjun, a person like you who are neither dark nor sunny, can''t experience it." Immortal Donghua is speechless. I have been cultivating myself and detaching myself all my life. As a result, it will become innocent in your mouth? It''s also because of Donghua Xianjun''s good temper, otherwise he has to fight. Fighting is not possible. Immortal Donghuas cultivation level does not allow her to irritate because of this small matter. However, staying here and watching Su Chen is full of unpleasantness, so Immortal Donghua disappears again. Up. Su Chen happily played with the long legs in his hands, and did not care, and ordered Ren Ma Niang to continue north. After going straight through Wangxianyuan, a mountain range like a dragon''s back blocked the way. No, this is Dragon''s Back. The dragon''s spine left after the death of a dragon turned into a mountain range. Taibai Mingyue explained: "This is the ridge that the dragon supreme and immortal ancestral dragon transformed into after the death of the dragon. Now it is the territory of the immortal dragon clan. Listen, benefactor, there is a dragon roar in the mountain, and the immortal dragon inside must also start to wake up Up." Ren Ma Niang began to speed up the sprint, and rushed to the top of Longji Mountain. Su Chen looked around, and directly behind the mountain was a huge valley with clouds and mist in it. Hundreds of giant dragons were flying around in the valley, as if they were attacking something. Su Chen looked closely and sensed the fluctuation of the law of ashes, and immediately rushed over. Sure enough, a gray apostle appeared in the valley, surrounded by giant dragons, and launched a brutal siege. The gray apostle was different from the one that Su Chen had seen before. It looked like a large lizard painted with a layer of gray metallic paint. It was not weak in strength, but there were too many dragons, and each combat power was quite amazing. The gray apostle did not have the ability to fight back. Su Chen was also dumbfounded. Sure enough, no matter where it is, the dragon race is a complete fighting race. It seems that there is no need for me to act. In a short while, the dragon tribe won the victory of the team battle, and dispersed the gray mist that the gray apostle had beaten to the fat. However, this group of giant dragons surrounded Su Chen. "There is another intruder." "What''s wrong with the fairy world? Just after it was unblocked, so many invaders appeared." "Who cares about him? Just crush them all." Upon seeing this, Su Chen hurriedly said: "I am not an intruder, I just heard the movement of fighting, so I came to see if you need help." "Help? Just your small body? Let''s go cool." A red dragon laughed. "That is, small humans, where the courage is not ashamed, why do my dragons need help from others, whoever dares to commit crimes, crush them all!" As he was talking, a sudden evil wind swept into the Dragon Valley, and the dragons'' expressions changed suddenly: "Hurry up and defend against the enemy, that **** group of guys are here again, this time is much bigger." The dragons were in a mess for a while, and they began to line up in a panic, but before the formation was formed, the gray mist had quickly poured into the valley, and a group of gray reptilian gray apostles continued to appear in the gray mist. Without warning, appeared beside the dragons and launched a fierce bite attack. The scene was chaotic in an instant. A gray reptile also appeared near Su Chen, opening a big mouth full of sharp fangs and biting towards Centaline''s abdomen. Sagittarius is not a vegetarian either. She sprints forward and crushes the gray reptile to the ground with a single blow. Su Chen also shot instantly, the Yan Emperor sword cut out a fiery arc of the sword, directly piercing the big reptile and burning it into ashes. The dragons were shocked when they saw this. "Please also Shao Xia to extend a helping hand and rescue my fairy dragon clan!" Chapter 1604： Large-scale father recognition site Chapter 1604 The immortal dragons were extremely arrogant a second, and they regarded Su Chen as an ant, and now they are about to ask Su Chen for help in an instant. This is really fast. Su Chen laughed: "It doesn''t work to call Shaoxia, call Dad, I will help you." Su Chen sat comfortably on the back of the centaurs and looked at the group of fairy dragons being attacked by the gray apostles. In fact, with the strength of these fairy dragons, if they control the rhythm of the battle, they still have a chance to defeat them. The group of gray apostles, but their brains are really not working well. After the formation was dissipated, they knew that they were enemies, and would not find the opportunity to regroup and fight against the enemy. There are many gray apostles, almost in a two-to-one form. If this continues, this group of fairy dragons will soon be wiped out. To be precise, he was taken home. Su Chen was sure that this group of fairy dragons could not win this battle, so he felt confident, not afraid to provoke this group of fairy dragons. No matter how strong the fairy dragons are, they will be softened in the face of the horror of life and death. Call dad, you will be a dad all your life. It also feels good to accept a group of fairy dragons as sons. "If you don''t help, don''t help. What kind of ridicule." "Humans are really small-bellied chicken intestines. They have no strong clan demeanor. No wonder they are like ants everywhere." "Even if I died in the hands of these evil gangs, I would never be called a human father." "Ahhhh... my tail was bitten off, who will help me." "No, I can''t hold it anymore." As the battle continued, the defeat of the dragons became more and more obvious. The dragons who were still hard-mouthed at the beginning would have no time to speak. They were doing their best to deal with the siege of the gray apostle. However, as time went on, they became more and more powerless. Several fairy dragons were defeated and were struggling to death. "Dad, Daddy, hurry up and save your great son!" A badly injured dragon finally couldn''t resist the pressure and shouted for help to Su Chen. Su Chen immediately waved his hand, and the fairy spear whistled away, directly piercing a gray apostle and saving the fairy dragon. Seeing that Su Chen really made a move and wiped out the Grey Apostle with one move, the other fairy dragons couldn''t stand it, and some immortal dragons who couldn''t stand the pressure quickly called for help to Su Chen. For a time, the voices of the fairy dragons called fathers were one after another in the entire valley. "Very well, all my dears who call Dad, don''t worry, being a father won''t hurt you." After all, Su Chen waved his big hand, and the advanced time law was directly activated, accurately controlling the time flow of the gray apostles who were besieging his good sons, reducing their attack speed by a hundred times in an instant. Time was slowed down, and the threat posed by these gray apostles to the dragons fell in vain, and was immediately suppressed by counterattacks, and the battle began to show a counter-trend. There are still some arrogant fairy dragons. After seeing this situation, they are also extremely shocked by Su Chen''s means. What a terrible time rule! How can ordinary humans possess such powerful laws? This guy''s origin is definitely not simple. Thinking about it this way, it seems that it is not so difficult to accept such a young strong man as his father. "Daddy!" "father!" "My good father!" The fairy dragons called out Su Chen with eloquence. In a blink of an eye, almost all Xianlong had completely put down their faces, and willingly became Su Chen''s big son. There is only one red dragon, still struggling to sustain it. "Damn it, **** it, you brazen fellows are not worthy of being a member of my fairy dragon clan. As the patriarch, I ordered you to be expelled forever!" While the red dragon fought hard against the gray apostle, it was still roaring at his people. "Patriarch? What kind of patriarch, you don''t take a **** to take pictures of yourself." "I think my father is more suitable to be the patriarch of our Xianlong clan. If you are acquainted, you can quickly kneel down and call Dad, and beg your father to save your life, or just wait for death." "My third son, your proposal is very good. My father is powerful and powerful. It''s perfect to be the patriarch of my fairy dragon clan. I agree with it." "You guys who recognize thieves as your father''s rubbish!!" The red dragon was so angry that it was full of raging flames, and its strength was further improved a lot. One of the three gray apostles entangled around him flew out, and then flew towards Su Chen, seemingly wanting First get rid of Su Chen. Su Chen just smiled at this indifferently, and with a wave of his hand, the law of time entangled the rumbling, and her flying speed was instantly reduced by dozens of times, as if she were doing slow motion in Su Chen''s eyes. Su Chen couldn''t help but yawned: "I''ve given you a chance, but you are not using it. You can''t blame me." Having said that, Su Chen received a big one, and the fairy meteor spear slammed on the booming forehead, and shot it down from midair. Although this blow didn''t aim at the vital point of Bang, it was still very powerful. It directly smashed the eyes of Bang into Venus and almost passed out. It was completely exhausted immediately, and turned into a little girl in a red dress. She looked only eight or nine years old. She was lying on the ground, her cheeks bulging, her eyes staring at Su Chen fiercely, and a little wronged. And sad. interesting. Su Chen stepped forward, grabbed Xiao Honglong by the collar and lifted her up. "What''s your name?" Su Chen asked. Xiao Honglong turned his head arrogantly, not wanting to respond to Su Chen''s question. Su Chen directly squeezed her fleshy little face, forcibly diverted her attention, and asked again: "I don''t hit children, but you guess its just a young girl who looks very young. I dont know how old I am. Its not a foul if you really do it." After speaking, Su Chen raised his fist and squeezed hard in front of the little red dragon, suddenly squeezing the space into pieces. Xiao Honglong looked dumbfounded, swallowed subconsciously, and said, "My name is Puying." "Give you another chance, would you like to be my Su Chen''s daughter?" Xiao Honglong''s heart is still full of resistance, but Su Chen''s strength methods are indeed far beyond what she immediately expected. The Dragon Clan has always believed in the principle of respecting the strong, so it is not completely unacceptable. A large group of dragon sons also rushed over at this time, you began to persuade each other. "Puying, you just obey your father!" "That''s it, how safe we ??are to have such a powerful father protect us." "Puying, you are too young, and you have not the proper strength and qualifications to be a patriarch. We need the leadership of a strong man who is our great father!" "Don''t hesitate Puying anymore, take the opportunity, don''t wait until you lose it to regret it!" Chapter 1605： Xianwenshu Chapter 1605 After all, Puying couldn''t stand the persuasion of the people, and obediently lowered his head to Su Chen. "My father..." Su Chen smiled with satisfaction, touched Puying''s head and said, "Really good." After all, Su Chen waved his hand and drove the remaining gray apostles to extinction. When the gray mist dissipated and the valley returned to tranquility, Su Chen gathered the fairy dragon clan and asked some things. It turns out that this dragon branch of Dragon''s Back Mountain also migrated from the Hongmeng universe many years ago. The blood of this dragon family was not that strong back then, but a super talent with extraordinary talents appeared in the family, who practiced step by step. After becoming the supreme ancestor dragon, he ascended to the immortal realm, took refuge in Emperor Yan, and became a powerful ethnic group guarding Beitianmen. In addition, the Xianlong clan also has an important mission, which is to guard the Fengmo Lagoon in the north, which is the largest prison in the fairy world. It houses the many demon captured by the immortals. Each of these demon has an extraordinary background and strength. Just letting go of one will bring huge disasters to the world. Somewhat similar to Ming Meng Dao. Puying said: "My father, we have just awakened recently. I don''t know what is going on in the closed demon cave. I want to check it out as soon as possible so that the big demon inside will not escape from prison." "Alright, let''s go over and take a look." To go to the Fengxian Palace, you must pass through the Demon Cavern, and just pass by and see what kind of big demon is held in the Demon Cavern. If you can surrender a few big monsters, you won''t lose money. In this way, Su Chen took a group of dragon children and dragon girls, marching northward, leaving Longji Mountain and heading straight to the Fengmo Cave. After walking for half an hour, Su Chen found a large area shrouded in gray mist in front of him. "No, it seems that those evil creatures have already invaded the Sealed Demon Cave." Pu Ying said in a bad mood. Su Chen also saw some wandering figures in the gray mist, but they were not gray apostles, but some great demon with a strong evil aura, but they did have the aura of the Law of Ashes fluctuating. It seems that some demon heads have been taken away, just like the giant spirit gods outside the Nantian Gate. Su Chen didn''t hesitate anymore. With a big move, the Chaos Clock was released directly, and it skyrocketed a million times in an instant, covering the entire Sealed Demon Cavern, preventing the evil monsters from escaping. "Okay guys, come with me, first clean up the monster inside." Su Chen drove the rainbow horse, holding the fairy meteor spear, and took the lead to charge into the battle, and directly entered the Sealed Demon Cave. With the effort of facing each other, he blasted the body of a demon head through. The wandering monsters also noticed Su Chen''s approach, and rushed over with their teeth and claws. These demon heads are average, only the strength of the cultivation base of the earth fairyland. Although there are a lot of them, they do not pose the slightest threat to Su Chen. The law of time is released, and the action capabilities of these demon heads are greatly reduced, and Su Chen is allowed to kill them. It is not even necessary for Su Chen to take action personally, his dragon sons can kill these demon heads in one go. The battle lasted only a short while before it was over. Su Chen urged Tianyao''s holy light to disperse the gray mist around the Demon Cavern by the law of light. In front of him, the entrance to the Sealed Demon Cave was finally revealed. "The formation on the first layer of the Sealed Demon Cave has been destroyed, but the formation on the second layer seems to be intact. No wonder only a few small demon heads came out, not even a demon-level demon head." Su Chen asked: "How many floors are there in this Demon Cavern?" "Four floors, the first floor is the demon head of the earth fairyland, the second floor is the demon head of the heavenly fairyland, the third floor is the demon head of the golden fairyland, and the fourth floor is the demon head of the Daluo Golden Wonderland, but Da Luo There are very few demon heads in Golden Wonderland, only three." Pu Ying introduced. Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and walked directly into the first floor of the Sealed Demon Cavern. There must be other gray apostles hidden inside, and they must be removed as soon as possible. "This breath..." Walking into the Fengmo Cave, Su Chen had some familiar feelings. The space atmosphere here seems to be exactly the same as Ming Mengdao, it is simply carved out of a mold. It seems that this Feng Demon Cave and Ming Meng Dao are really closely related, perhaps it was built by the same person. Su Chen suddenly had an idea. Is it possible that this Feng Demon Cave and Ming Meng Dao are connected to each other? You know, the Tongtian Immortal Road was destroyed when Su Chen entered the Immortal Realm. Su Chen is now trapped in the Immortal Realm. He can''t find a way back when he wants to go back. Although he has plenty of time, he can''t delay in the Immortal Realm. Too long, after all, Yongye Invasion waits for no one. But if Su Chen''s guess is correct, then he might find a way home in the Sealed Demon Cave. Of course, this is just a guess. Whether it can be found or not is still unknown. Anyway, go ahead and explore. The demon on the first floor has been cleaned up, so it looks very quiet and empty. It was dark and gloomy, and the environment was leaking, but Su Chen noticed the exquisite array layout here. Every **** pattern was so ingenious that Su Chen couldn''t help his desire to learn, grabbed a **** pattern and began to study . More than an hour has passed since God''s effort. "Ding, congratulations to the host for comprehending the immortal pattern technique." Su Chen suddenly woke up. Really understand new skills? Su Chen immediately entered the skill library to check it. It turns out that this fairy pattern technique is an advanced version of the **** pattern technique, regardless of its power and complexity, it is hundreds of times higher than the top **** pattern technique. The fairy pattern technique is divided into nine grades, and one upgrade requires 1,500 super skill points. Not expensive. Su Chen is now worth more than 200,000 super skill points, even if he upgrades the immortal pattern technique to the ninth rank, he will only have 13,500 super skill points. Apart from anything else, Su Chen was a bit more hands-on, and directly upgraded the immortal pattern technique to rank 9. In an instant, the brain knowledge and information crazily poured into Su Chen''s mind. hiss. Su Chen couldn''t help taking a breath, only feeling that his head was about to explode, and his brain seemed to be ignited. It took more than ten minutes for Su Chen to feel better. "My father, are you all right." "Is the master okay?" Both Puying and Rainbow Horse came over and asked with concern. Donghuangzi touched Su Chen''s forehead, and said in surprise: "Are you enlightening? And you have realized so much knowledge at once, I really want to cut your head open to see what structure your brain is." Su Chen was embarrassed and smiled bitterly: "Miss Zi, you should spare me." We''ve touched our thighs anyway, so we shouldn''t. Standing up to recover, Su Chen said, "It''s okay, how did you check?" Pu Ying said: "Some gray evil spirits were found at the entrance of the second floor. They have been dealt with. However, the formation on the second floor has been loosened. The demon inside is madly attacking the formation. I am afraid the second floor. It will soon fall." Chapter 1606： Seal the Demon Cave Chapter 1606 Upon hearing Puying''s words, Su Chen immediately asked her to lead herself to check the situation. When he arrived at the entrance to the second floor of the Feng Demon Cavern, Su Chen really found that there were some traces of insects on the barrier at the entrance. If it was the previous Su Chen, his eyes would have been darkened when he encountered this situation, but now he already has the ninth-rank immortal pattern technique. Although the immortal pattern enchantment in front of him is copied and changed, it is completely understandable. Within range. Seeing Su Chen strode forward, with a movement of divine thought, a series of immortal patterns leaped out and merged into the barrier. After a stick of incense, Su Chen repaired the broken barrier as before. "My father is so powerful, he actually knows the immortal pattern technique!" "The formation of the Feng Demon Cavern was created by the Immortal Tianheng himself!" "Repairing is much more difficult than destroying. Father Father is really magical." The dragon sons kept slapping their beards and slapped their horses, all from the bottom of their hearts, very real. Dong Huangzi is also looking slightly, she is very clear that Su Chen''s immortal pattern technique is completely learned just now, but he can achieve this level in a blink of an eye, this guy is really excellent a bit too much. Taibai Mingyue''s eyes are already shining at this time, and the look in Su Chen''s eyes is not to mention how admired she is. She herself has learned the immortal pattern technique. She is considered to be outstanding in the grandfather''s mouth, but when learning the immortal pattern technique, His eyes were also blackened, and he couldn''t get in at all. Compared with Eun Gong, I was really terrible. After repairing the barrier, Su Chen was not ready to leave, but with a big wave of his hand, he opened a door on the barrier and directly stepped into the second level of the sealed demon cave. When everyone saw this, they thought that Su Chen was going to get rid of demons, and walked in with them. Coming to the second floor of the Feng Demon Cavern, the familiar feeling became stronger, and Su Chen was almost 100% sure that Feng Demon Cave and Ming Meng Dao were in the same space. "Jie Jie...someone broke in!" "It hasn''t been a newcomer in three million years, and I thought that the demons under heaven were all extinct." "I don''t know the cultivation base of the newcomer this time. If he can be imprisoned to the second floor, at least he will start in the fairyland." For a time, the entire second floor began to agitate, and the demon heads who were imprisoned in the dark began to whisper, seeming to be very curious about the newcomers. Su Chen waved his big hand and directly illuminated the entire second floor with the heavenly light. The splendid and sacred light instantly enveloped those demon heads, and the demon heads who had not seen the light all year round covered their eyes and wailed. "Don''t... don''t..." "Asshole thing, do you want to kill us?" Su Chen smiled calmly: "Yes, you guessed it right." After that, Su Chen sacrificed the Yandi Sword and directly chopped out a flame sword aura. The fierce flame sword aura directly swept the entire second floor of the Sealed Demon Cavern. After a sword, the demon head on the second floor was directly beheaded. Only a few more powerful demon heads are still struggling to support, but they are also seriously injured and can no longer withstand a second attack. "My father is so amazing!" "Killing a devil is like cutting vegetables, my father is too powerful!" The sons of Long realized that they had no chance to practice, so Su Chen almost wiped out the demon of the second layer, and he called Su Chen''s admiration. Su Chen''s face was indifferent, but there was also a little surprise in his heart. He just wanted to pretend to be compelling. He didn''t expect that the demon heads of these fairyland were so reluctant to beat them, and would destroy most of them in one blow. Are these demon heads crispy? "The Yandi Sword really deserves its reputation." Dong Huang Zi whispered. Su Chen is right when he thinks about it, even if his own strength is stronger than these demon heads, but after all, he just broke through the fairyland, he should not be so ridiculous, and can kill so many demon heads at once, mainly the Yan Emperor in his hand. The sword is so good. After all, this is the sword of Emperor Yan. The flames contained in it are as strong as pure and fierce. For these evil spirits, they are like natural enemies, and these monsters have been imprisoned for too long. After a long time, the strength has long been exhausted, and it can''t resist the overbearing power of the Yandi Sword. Seeing Su Chen stepping forward, the remaining demon heads were so frightened that they quickly thumped and knelt down, shouting for mercy. But Su Chen still killed their lives with a single sword. Before, Su Chen wanted to subdue a few demon heads as little brothers, but after seeing these demon heads full of evil spirits, he dispelled this idea. Accepting this kind of brother is a shame to your own reputation. After clearing the second floor, Su Chen asked the little dragon cubs to search for the spoils. These demon heads were considered top powerhouses before they were alive. More or less, they will leave some secret treasures in their bodies and cannot be wasted. In a short while, the dragon cubs searched out a lot of good things. There were more than a dozen immortal artifacts, but these immortal artifacts were all contaminated with magical nature, and they were almost the same as magical artifacts. "Where did these monsters come from?" Su Chen suddenly asked curiously. Taibai Mingyue quickly raised her hand: "I know I know that this was captured by the law enforcement gods from the Three Realms and Six Paths, and some of them were members of the Soul Clan." Ah this... Su Chen shouted for his mistake. The Soul Suppression Clan is immortal, and will return to the Soul Tree to rebirth after death. Su Chen killed these Soul Suppression Clan members, but instead released them, giving them a chance to be reborn. However, Su Chen didn''t take it to heart either. These soul-suppressing clan is not strong enough. They can be killed by him today, and if they dare to appear in front of him next time, they still can''t escape the fate of being killed. After searching the second floor, Su Chen walked towards the third floor. When approaching the third floor, Su Chen could clearly feel that the demon aura inside was much stronger. They are all golden immortal level demon heads, a realm higher than themselves. It is definitely unrealistic for a demon of this level to want to kill with a single strike, but the demon has been imprisoned for many years, and their combat effectiveness has long been exhausted, and it will not pose too much threat to Su Chen. After hesitating for a moment, Su Chen started to open the enchantment formation and took the lead into the third floor of the Sealed Demon Cavern. In the dark hall, a green flame rose leisurely, reflecting a fierce and evil demon statue with a ferocious expression. These statues are the sealed demon heads, except for their eyes, no other parts of their bodies can move. In this way, there is no threat. While Su Chen was observing these demon heads, a strange aura fluctuated suddenly in his storage ring. Su Chen''s heart moved, and he found the source of the aura fluctuation, which was the stone dagger he had exchanged in the hands of the old man Mingmengdao. As soon as the stone dagger appeared, it flew out of Su Chen''s palm with a swish, and flew into the hands of a demon statue, as if the thing had returned to its original owner. Immediately after that, the demon statue began to vibrate, and the seal on the surface began to fall off layer by layer. The devil is awake! Chapter 1607： Skystrike King Saen Chapter 1607 Sky Strike King Saen "Who... awakened the great Lord San!" The vitality of the statue rapidly increased, and an unspeakable horror breath instantly filled the second floor of the Sealed Demon Cavern. Even the other statues were affected, and they began to vibrate, as if following the will of the demon Saen, he was about to wake up. . The stone dagger in Saen''s hand, the demon head, also fell off its stone coat, revealing its body. It was a deep black sharp dagger full of destruction, as if it could cut through the sky and sever the earth. Nothing could stop his sharpness. "It turned out to be the demon Saen, he actually woke up!" Puying and the dragon sons all showed expressions of astonishment. Even Donghuangzi''s expression began to become solemn and serious. "Sarn? Very powerful?" Su Chen asked. Puying explained: "My father, you may not have heard of Saen''s name. He is a big demon who suddenly broke into the Heavenly Court a long time ago. His strength during his peak period even reached the level of a fairy king. At that time, Heavenly Court sent Countless powerful men went to encircle him and paid a painful price to capture it. After investigation, it was basically determined that Saen, the demon head, was not a life form in the Hongmeng universe. He came from another universe and was in that universe. overlord." It sounds amazing. Su Chen felt the swelling breath of Saen, and knew that if the demon was fully awakened, it would be a disaster. Must attack decisively. With a thought, Su Chen directly slapped the immortal lock and entangled the law of time, which greatly reduced the speed of Demon King Saen''s awakening. After being bound by the immortal lock, Saen could not move. "No matter how good you are, you are just a living target now." Su Chen made a big move, the Yandi Sword, the Immortal Falling Spear, the Dayu Ding, and the Four Great Immortal Weapons of Lihun Hook at the same time attacked the demon head Saen. Rao is based on Su Chens current realm of strength, and urging four immortal artifacts at the same time, it is also extremely costly to him, but Su Chen now has accumulated a large amount of power of faith, as long as he uses the power of faith to supplement the immortal energy in time, It will not cause too much burden. "Boom boom boom!" As Su Chen''s attack unfolded, the entire second floor of the Sealed Demon Cavern began to tremble violently. The violent tremor also accelerated the recovery of other statues. A demon head covered in white bone armor took the lead in awakening. He saw Lord Saen being attacked, and the Protector suddenly eagerly rushed towards Su Chen to interrupt Su Chen''s offensive. "Puying." Su Chen gave an order, Pu Ying said nothing, and led the fairy dragons to besiege directly, surrounded the white demon heads, and directly embarked on a brutal group fight. The demon heads on the third floor of the Feng Demon Cave have the fighting power of the golden fairy, and the strength of the fairy dragons are all in the earth fairyland and the heaven fairyland. Fighting alone, even facing a weak golden fairyland demon, it is difficult There is any chance of winning. But group fights do not have this problem. It''s just that other statues are waking up quickly. Although there are not many in number, there are also seven or eight that are about to wake up. If they all wake up, then the number advantage of the fairy dragons will be greatly weakened, and the situation may get out of control. Su Chen just suppressed Saen, and he has gone all out. Now he can''t take any action, and can only ask Donghuang Zi for help: "Miss Zi, it''s up to you to take action." Donghuangzi looked reluctant and unwilling: "I have no interest in helping the immortal clan, but if all these demon heads awaken, it will indeed cause a lot of trouble. No matter, for your face, I will reluctantly help. Help them." Su Chen is embarrassed, when is this, grandma, auntie with long legs, you are still proud of you. Can''t be more refreshed! However, Dong Huang Zi''s combat power was indeed terrifying. Only for a moment, Su Chen didn''t see how she made the move, and the white demon fell apart and was blasted into dregs all over the floor. The effectiveness of this blow was even more domineering than the Xianlong clan''s full-strength beating for a long time. This is also called the wounded? If you are the wounded, then we are all useless waste materials. "Don''t want to stop me!!" The demon Saen could not move, but he uttered a thunderous soul roar, and a strong coercion swept across. Under the influence of coercion, the dragon cubs fainted in an instant, with less than a third of them remaining. One barely supported it. "Just your voice?" Su Chen was very upset, and immediately surging with soul power, suppressing Demon Saen with soul power. "What a powerful soul." Saen the Demon exclaimed. Just kidding, Su Chen''s current soul level has almost reached the level of Daluo Jinxian. Although it is not as good as the demon Saen in the peak period, the current Sann is at best only the combat power of the Jinxian level, far less powerful than the peak period. At the same time as the soul was suppressed, Su Chen also accelerated his attack speed. Regardless of the consumption of immortal energy, the four immortal weapons took turns in battle, accumulating power to attack, and the attacking San was completely unable to resist, and there was a trace of collapse in his body. "Damn it, there is a kind of you let me out, we are fair competition!" "Are you stupid or I''m stupid? Why don''t you say that I will wait until I practice for tens of thousands of years before I come to you for a one-on-one challenge?" Su Chen disdainfully ridiculed and continued to speed up the offensive, hammering Saen. The other statues also began to awaken one after another, but the chance of a complete appearance was blown up by Donghuang Zi''s own power. Saen finally moved a trace of despair, he said: "I am the overlord of the Cangyuan universe, the great King of Heavenly Strike Saen, if you save my life, I can offer you the greatest secret treasure of my Cangyuan universe'' Angrily hit the blood blade of the sky''!" "The name is good, but I refused and killed you. All the treasures on you belong to me. Why bother to negotiate terms with a dying person like you." Su Chen had no intention of being merciful, and the offensive rose again. This offensive was even sharper and more straightforward. He directly launched a killing offensive against Saen from the level of the law of cause and effect, completely rushing to kill Saen completely. . "No... you can''t be so decisive. I am the great Skystrike King. I have countless wealth and subordinates. I should not die in this dark and dark cage. This should not be my home. !" "Where does a demon come from such a lot of nonsense, I don''t think you should be called the King of Heavenly Strike, it would be more appropriate to change your name to the King of Yao Noise." Su Chen took a deep breath and poured all the immortal power into the Yandi Sword, piercing through Saen''s head with one blow, ending his life. "Huh...finally done." Although this battle didn''t take long and didn''t cause any accidents, it was really expensive. Su Chen used the Faith Converter at least fifty times to replenish the power of immortality. If there are more enemies of this kind, Su Chen has No amount of power of faith is estimated to be enough. Chapter 1608： Prajna Fairy Chapter 1608: Prajna Fairy Puying Huanlong''s sons are still clearing the battlefield, and Su Chen has arrived at the entrance of the fourth floor. "The barrier here is extremely powerful." Su Chen murmured to himself, he was not sure enough to open this barrier, but he was almost certain that the fourth floor and Mingmeng Dao belong to the same space. When the fourth floor is reached, there must be a way to reach Mingmeng Dao. . But even if Su Chen could break the barrier forcibly, it wasn''t appropriate for him to break in now. Although there are very few demon heads held in the fourth layer, they are the demon heads of the Da Luo Jinxian level. With Su Chen''s current strength, it is definitely invincible. Su Chen turned his gaze to Dong Huang Zi. Don''t hold your thighs at this time, when should you wait? As soon as Donghuang Zi saw Su Chen''s expression, he knew his thoughts, and said helplessly: "Don''t expect me to help you this time. I know a guy in the fourth floor. I am not her opponent. Don''t talk about the other two monsters." "Oh? Miss Zi actually knows the demon of the fourth floor? Can you tell me the origin of this demon?" Dong Huang Zi did not shy away from it, and said directly: "The person I know is called Falling Ruoxian, who was once the Yandi''s most trusted subordinate, General Ruoxian. Later, he was infected with the poisonous collapse and became a demon. Emperor Yan was suppressed in the Sealed Demon Cave." Hearing that the collapse was extremely poisonous, Taibai Mingyue suddenly appeared in horror. She died because of this collapse and poison. The origin of this poison is unknown, and it contains the power of chaos and darkness. It has erupted in the fairy world for a period of time, and many immortals have fallen because of it. Even if they are not dead, they will be infected by the power of darkness and fall into demons. She had also heard of the name of Fairy Prajn, but only knew that Fairy Prajn had been very prestigious in the fairy world, but suddenly disappeared from the world, and she did not expect to have such an experience. "Same as the poison in Mingyue?" Su Chen''s thoughts suddenly moved. You must know that when Mingyue was resurrected earlier, only one-third of the "anti-collapse blocking life origin potion" purchased from the 30,000 super skill points was used. Even if the Prajna Fairy was deeply poisoned, the remaining two-thirds of the potion should be enough to cure her. If it is not enough, buy another one, he can still afford 30,000 skill points. Knowing that Taibai Mingyue had actually been poisoned by collapse and was cured by Su Chen, Donghuang Zi showed a look of surprise and couldn''t help but look at Su Chen again: "This collapse is poisonous. Even Shennong is helpless, do you have a cure?" Su Chen smiled: "I have a lot of strengths, do you want to see it?" Dong Huangzi blushed instantly, gave Su Chen angrily, and said: "Then what are you going to do now? If you want to treat Fairy Prajna, I can help you." "Then it will work." They are already here. Su Chen must go to the fourth floor. If you save this Prajna fairy, maybe you can get benefits, and there are two other big Luo Jinxian demon heads on the fourth floor. The strength can''t be dealt with, if Fairy Prajna can be cured first, with the help of her combat power, then the threat of the remaining two demon heads will be greatly reduced. Su Chen was not talking nonsense, immediately sat cross-legged, and started to crack the fourth floor entrance with all his strength. Several hours passed without knowing it. Just when Su Chen was about to succeed in cracking, suddenly a wave of violent shaking occurred on the ground. Huge shaking came from all directions, as if a big earthquake had occurred in the entire fairy world. No, not just the earthquake, but the sky is also shaking. To be precise, the entire space of the fairy world is shaking. "what happened?" Su Chen frowned slightly and immediately let Pu Ying go out to check the situation. Soon Puying hurried back: "I don''t know, my father, I don''t see anyone around me, and there is vibration in the distance. The source of the vibration seems to come from the north." "North? Isn''t this just north of the fairy world?" "There is still an area further north. It does not belong to the fairy world, and the time and space are chaotic. Even Da Luo Jinxian dare not approach it. It is the most mysterious and unknown area in the fairy world." Pu Ying explained. A place that Da Luo Jinxian dare not approach? Although Su Chen is very curious, but it is not the time to care about these issues. The vibration ended after a short period of time. Su Chen continued to crack the enchantment on the fourth floor of the Sealed Demon Cavern. After another half an hour, he finally followed With a crisp sound, the barrier loosened. Su Chen took the lead through the barrier and entered the fourth floor. Donghuang Zi followed closely. "It''s a depressing atmosphere." "What a gloomy energy fluctuation." As soon as Su Chen entered the fourth floor, he felt a terrible pressure, making himself almost breathless. Su Chen quickly said to Puying and the others: "You stay outside and don''t come in, it''s too dangerous here." Settling down, Su Chen illuminates the fourth layer of space with Tianyao''s holy light. This is the interior of an abyss. The top is covered by a powerful barrier. In the abyss, ruins and broken walls are scattered everywhere, as well as unknown bones on the ground. It is no longer possible to tell what species it was during his lifetime by shape, but there is one of these bones. What they have in common is that they contain a strong dark atmosphere. Su Chen urged the law of darkness to protect himself and isolate the power of darkness with the power of darkness. But this made Dong Huang Zi show a surprised expression again. "How can you use the law of darkness?" "My heart is toward the light, what''s the matter even if I step on the dark?" Su Chen said grandly. Donghuang Zi was speechless immediately. What he said is so reasonable, I don''t know how to refute it. But now is not the time to care about this issue, Donghuangzi immediately launched a search on the fourth floor, and quickly determined the aura of the Prajna fairy. She was locked in the air by iron chains made of cold ice, and there were heavy formations suppressing her. But the strange thing is that apart from the seal here, no other seals have been seen. "Aren''t there three demon heads imprisoned here?" Su Chen asked. "I''ve never been here again, how do I know what happened here." Dong Huang Zi said. Su Chen was not in a hurry to treat Fairy Prajna. There were too many formations around her, and she would easily inspire these formations if she came close. Some of the offensive formations were incredibly lethal, and Da Luo Jinxian might not bear it. If you can, you must carefully unlock these seals. But before that, Su Chen searched the abyss carefully. "There is really no trace of the other two demon being imprisoned. Could it be that only one Prajna fairy was imprisoned on the fourth floor? Or did the other two demon escape?" Su Chen suddenly looked over his head. He vaguely noticed that the barrier above his head seemed to have loosened. Chapter 1609： Mother-in-law war Chapter 1609 "It seems that the other two demon heads have probably escaped from prison." Su Chen condensed his eyebrows and pondered, is it possible that these two demon heads have mixed into the Tao of Mingmeng? No matter what, let''s find a way to break the seal on Fairy Prajna. "I''ll leave it to you here, I''ll go out and see the situation." Donghuang Zi also noticed the problem, and she flew out of the abyss directly through the crack in the barrier. These sisters are too courageous! Su Chen just wanted to go out to explore, but in the end he was stunned. After all, the risk factor outside was too great. If he was outspoken by the two demon heads of the Great Luojin Wonderland as soon as he went out, wouldn''t it be the end. Dong Huang Zi always said that she was injured, and there was no way she was injured. Shaking his head, Su Chen approached Fairy Prajna, his expression gradually becoming solemn and steady. There are a total of 18 layers of barrier seals, and it will probably take a long time to completely crack. But Su Chen had another idea. He doesn''t need to crack the seal completely, he only needs to open a small hole to deliver the medicine to Fairy Prajna''s mouth and detoxify her. As long as the Prajna fairy returns to normal, this enchantment will naturally collapse. This can save a lot of time, but it is expected to take at least one or two days. Su Chen said to the dragon sons who were on the third floor: "Pick a few people, go to Fengxian Palace, and find your mother." Su Chen briefly explained the situation of the Empress Tongtian. The dragon sons cheered up, and even arranged a dozen fairy dragons from the heavenly fairyland to leave the Feng Devil Cave to go to the Phoenix Palace under the leadership of Pu Ying. Then, Su Chen began to concentrate on cracking the formation. As time passed, a whole day passed without knowing it. Dong Huang Zi hadn''t returned yet, Su Chen was worried, but there was no time to find her as a clone. Now it has reached the final stage of breaking the formation, leaving only the last seal. "drink!" Su Chen burst into air, the immortal patterns opened, turned into a poisonous dragon, and rushed towards the seal. Drive me! The enchantment cracked, although only a small hole was cracked, but it was enough. Su Chen quickly took out the''anti-collapsing blocking the origin of life medicine'', took out the remaining two-thirds of the brain, directly into the seal, and poured it into the mouth of Fairy Prajna. The effect of the potion from the higher dimension is extraordinary. Su Chen can clearly feel that the devilish energy on Fairy Prajna is quickly dissipating, her life fluctuations quickly return to normal, and the originally blue-gray skin is gradually returning to rosy and white, just a few seconds After that, she became rosy and very healthy. After a while, Fairy Prajna finally opened her eyes. The mist in her eyes seemed to evaporate. After a while, her eyes became extremely clean and clear. She is also a top-level beauty, but Su Chen can tell at a glance that this prajna fairy is no longer complete, she has already given birth to a child, and if no accident, she should be pregnant with Yandis child, because in her womb, it is vague I could feel a hot breath, which was somewhat similar to Yandi Sword. "The seal is lifted." A soft voice came from Fairy Prajna, the next moment, all the seal enchantments trapped on her disappeared. She floated down and came to Su Chen. Su Chen was about to open his mouth to explain the situation, but unexpectedly Fairy Prajna threw himself into his arms and hugged Su Chen tightly: "Emperor Yan, the concubine knows that you will be back, you can come and visit the concubine. , It proves that you still have me in your heart, and that Prajna is dead without regret." Su Chen was embarrassed, and quickly wanted to push Fairy Prajna away, but she was a powerhouse at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, her power was so terrifying, she almost didn''t hug Su Chen to suffocation, and Su Chen couldn''t break free for a while. After a while, Fairy Prajna seemed to be aware of the abnormality, and then he let go of Su Chen. "Huhu..." Su Chen panted like a new student. Good guy, my famous name, Su Chen I, almost died in a woman''s arms. Is this Nima a warning sign of fate? "Emperor Yan?" Fairy Prajna stared at Su Chen with doubts and watery eyes. Su Chen said in a bad mood: "Are you blind? Am I similar to Emperor Yan for half a dime? You are really the woman of Emperor Yan, you can''t even recognize your own man?" "Are you not the reincarnation of Emperor Yan?" Fairy Prajna was shocked: "But you clearly have the breath of Emperor Yan!" Su Chen sacrificed the Yandi Sword and said, "I just got the Yandi Sword, not the reincarnation of the Yandi. If I insist, I can be regarded as a descendant of the Yandi." "No...it''s impossible. Only Yandi can use the Yandi Sword, and there is no descendant of Yandi, unless..." Speaking of this, Fairy Prajna seemed to have realized something, her face turned pale, her breath became a little out of control, and the destructive poison suddenly broke out again, dyeing her body gray-black, as if the next second Will fall into the magic way again. Su Chen''s eyesight is quick and quick, and he spent another 30,000 skill points without saying anything. He bought a potion, rushed forward quickly, opened Fairy Prajna''s mouth, and poured the potion in. This time the number of medicines was completely enough, the disintegrating poison on Fairy Prajna was completely resolved, and she gradually recovered. But his eyes seemed to have lost his spirit, and he sat on the ground motionless, very dull. Su Chen took out a coat and put it on Fairy Prajna, and said: "I don''t know much about Emperor Yan. I don''t know the specific situation. Maybe you can ask Mother Yaoguang, she must know more than me. " When Fairy Prajna heard the name of Our Lady of Yaoguang, he immediately raised his head and said with a stern face: "That crazy woman is not dead yet?" Hearing this, Su Chen was a little surprised. It seems that the Mother of God Yaoguang really has a problem, a big problem. "I saw her not long ago." When Fairy Prajna heard the words, his brows rushed into anger for a moment, and he turned into a fairy light and rushed out of the Sealed Demon Cave, heading south, looking at the direction, he was going to the Yaochi Immortal Palace. This The great drama of mother-in-law battle is about to be staged? If it wasn''t for Donghuangzi''s safety, Su Chen would really want to join in the fun. But for now, let''s go to Mingmeng Road first. Just when Su Chen was about to cross the barrier and leave the abyss, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. "Damn, I sent these two bottles of potion together with me, but didn''t Mao benefit?" Chapter 1610： Yaozu black history Chapter 1610 The Black History Of The Demon Race Passing through the gap of the barrier, Su Chen walked out of the abyss and placed himself on a crimson wilderness. The wilderness here is as barren as the surface of the Death Star, with no air, no signs of life, only endless silence and a tingling breath. The powerful radiation and the law of darkness are rampant, and even Su Chen who has stepped into the fairyland feels a strong sense of dizziness, as if he continues to go deep into this wilderness, he may die suddenly. Su Chen had to urge Tianyao''s holy light to cover the whole body with sacred power, and then gave birth to the power of the Chaos Clock to the extreme, protecting himself from the inside and out for several layers, which barely felt better. "If this is really Mingmengdao, can I try to communicate with Reimu?" Su Chen thought suddenly, but sat on the floor and fell asleep. Connecting with Reimu in a dream is the fastest way. "Su Chen?" Sure enough, Su Chen heard the voice of Reimeng as soon as he entered the dream. She came to Su Chen''s dreamland very curiously, and asked, "Didn''t you go to the immortal world, why did you suddenly appear in the Tao of Mingmeng? No, how did you get in." "It''s a long story. I''m indeed in the immortal world, but I''m indeed in Mingmeng Dao." Su Chen explained a little bit and asked about Donghuang Zi''s condition. "Is that woman with you? I thought she was a certain big demon who awakened in Ming Meng Dao, and temporarily controlled her with the magical dream technique." "It''s her, where is she now?" "Wait, I''ll come to find you." After that, Reimeng left Su Chen''s dream. Su Chen also woke up at the same time. As soon as he got up, he saw a twisting wave in the space in front of him, and then Lingmeng and Luo Tianran came across the space and came to him. Just as Su Chen was about to speak, Lingmeng dragged him into a crack in the space: "It''s not safe to speak in another place." After a while, Su Chen came to a garden with a pleasant scenery, red leaves falling all over the sky, brooks gurgling water, red walls and green tiles reflecting the antique buildings, but after entering, it was full of various snacks. . Su Chen was embarrassed. Is this the private house girl space of Lingmeng and Luo Tianran? "Brother Su, why are you here?" Luo Tianran was also surprised. Su Chen explained it again. At this moment, Reimu snapped his fingers, and then the space was distorted again, and a figure fell from the midair, it was Donghuang Zi who was sleeping. Dong Huang Zi suddenly woke up, showing a vigilant expression, but after seeing Su Chen, he immediately relaxed. Although she was still at a loss, seeing Su Chen here, she felt a sense of peace inexplicably, because she knew she was definitely safe now. "The situation is a bit complicated. Let me explain briefly. Mingmeng Dao is connected to the Sealed Demon Cavern of the Immortal Realm. It can be concluded that they are born from the same root. Not surprisingly, the person who created this place is Yu Tianheng, to be exact, his past life. Rain fairy." "The problem now is that the other two big Luojin fairyland demon heads imprisoned on the fourth floor of the Feng Demon Cavern have disappeared. It is very likely that they are hiding in the Tao of Mengmeng. It is definitely unrealistic to expect them to stay on their own. To control Ming Meng Dao, you must pull out these two monsters." "But we don''t have enough combat power now. Although Fairy Prajna has recovered, she has now ran to find Mother Yaoguang to pinch her. She may not know how far it will go, so she can''t count on it anymore." After Su Chen finished speaking, he looked at Lingmeng and said, "You are in charge of Mingmeng Dao, is there any way to pull out the two big monsters?" After listening to Su Chen''s words, Lingmeng and Luo Tianran also understood the current situation. Reimu hesitated for a moment, and said, "I have a roster record for all the demon in Mingmeng Dao, but Mingmen Dao is very big and there are many places that I can''t control. If a demon deliberately hides, think It is very difficult to find his trace." Luo Tianran also said: "If it doesn''t work, let me help Big Brother Su find the trace of the devil''s head. I am the goddess of Mingmeng, equivalent to the incarnation of Mingmeng. I have an immortal body in Mingmeng Tao. Those monsters can''t hurt me, so it''s most suitable for me to come forward and screen." "Oh? Xiao Tianran, you still have this ability." Su Chen sighed and touched Mo Luo Tianran''s head. Luo Tianran gave Su Chen a white look, but did not resist, and even opened a bag of snacks to feed Su Chen. Su Chen opened his mouth and bit, and inadvertently touched Luo Tianran''s fingertips, causing the little girl to blush. Donghuang Zi can''t stand it anymore: "This is not the time to flirt and scold, so hurry up and find the two demon heads. Whether it is the **** of catastrophe or the true king of crossing the evil, they are the top powerhouses of the past. Either of them can bring huge disasters. It would be best if they can be eliminated here, and if they are allowed to escape, it will bring irreparable troubles." "You just said you didn''t know the other two demon heads?" Su Chen was speechless. Dong Huang Zi glanced at Su Chen: "I am not you, do I have to tell you everything?" Okay, grandma is naturally vigilant, understandable. "Then what is the origin of this holy catastrophe immortal and true monarch crossing evil?" "In fact, these two people are one body. The predecessor was the former first warrior of my demon clan, the''Sky Demon Boy''. Because of stealing the ancient mystery of the "Benevolence Scriptures", they have repaired the outer demons and split them into catastrophe immortals and crossings. There are two personalities of the evil true monarch, where the catastrophe immortal goes, the world is full of catastrophes, countless natural and man-made disasters will come, and the scene of the end will follow." "As for True Monarch Crossing the evil... Although he doesn''t like killing, he is actually more terrible. His soul is formed by the aggregation of countless resentments and bad luck. He is destined to be evil. As long as he looks at him, he will be moldy. Luck-ridden, Sansheng III cannot escape the blessing of bad luck." hiss Su Chen couldn''t help taking a breath: "How can the monster clan make all these weird coffees?" Donghuang Zi sighed helplessly: "The monster race and the immortal race were defeated in the war. In order to seek the chance of defeating and winning, they used a lot of ancient mysteries full of taboos. Although many top powers were born in a short time, they also buried them. After the endless troubles, I have lived to this day just to solve these hidden troubles." Chapter 1611： Search for Plague Chapter 1611 Unexpectedly, the Yaozu still has such a dark history, which really opened Su Chen''s eyes. But things in the past don''t matter, how to solve the problem now is the key. The Holocaust Immortal and the True Monarch Crossing the Evil must be unearthed, not only to help Donghuangzi eliminate the dark history of these monster races, but more importantly, to completely control the only existing entrance and exit of the immortal world and the world of Mingmeng Dao. Otherwise, even if Su Chen entered the Tao of Mingmeng, he did not dare to open the Taoist Mingmeng and return from here to the human world. Otherwise, if he let go of the two great demon heads, the first to be harmed was his fortress of the gods. If these two plague gods are not eliminated, there will be endless troubles. "From now on, look for the two plague gods separately. Once you find any traces, contact Reimu as soon as possible and let her share information." Su Chen promptly issued an order. "Is it okay for you to act alone? The strength of the two is unfathomable. Once a conflict arises, you may not have a chance to escape." Dong Huang Zi looked at Su Chen questioningly. Su Chen raised the Demon Emperor''s scepter in his hand: "As the current Demon Emperor, how can I shrink back half a step." The Demon King Scepter has a powerful deterrent effect on the strong monsters, not to mention the tens of thousands of damage restraint, even if they do encounter it, Su Chen is sure to fight. Luo Tianran said: "Brother Su, let me act with you. Mingmeng Dao is my territory. I have an obligation to clean up all threats here." Su Chen nodded: "Alright, that''s the decision then." Reimu was not far behind, she was so clear that she had a clear hand, and a phantom of petals fluttered all over the sky, flying with the wind, flying towards the depths of Mingmeng Road, saying: "I also want to take care of the outer demon. I wont go deep into it, but my ghost will guide you. If there is any danger to you, I will send you out as soon as possible. "This is better." Su Chen also stopped talking nonsense, and took Luo Tianran and leaped towards the depths of Ming Meng Dao. Su Chen applied the law of large space, holding his big hands constantly in the void, each time he grasped it, he could knead tens of thousands of square kilometers into his palm. He stepped out in one step, and the surrounding area of ??tens of thousands of kilometers was dug out. Three feet of exploration, even detailed enough that you can count the number of dust particles. At the level of cultivation, Su Chens brain has surpassed what mortals can understand. To put it bluntly, he has almost unlimited storage space and computing power. His ability to extract and analyze information is already superb. level. If you haven''t reached this point, you can''t experience this feeling at all. The immortal, in the eyes of mortals, is synonymous with omnipotence, and the immortal does possess almost omnipotent abilities. To be honest, Su Chen hadnt had too much urgency or impulse to improve his cultivation level before. When he was in the Divine King Realm before fighting the Great Emperor, Su Chen felt that as long as his combat power was strong enough, the realm was just unimportant. , It doesnt make much difference whether there is or not. But after really stepping into the current realm, Su Chen can realize more and more deeply how great the benefits of an improvement in a big realm are. The improvement in combat power is only a bonus. The real progress is all The azimuth is the difference in the original level of life, and the difference in a big realm is likely to be a world of difference. Luo Tianran looked at Su Chen with a serious expression, and couldn''t bear to say anything to disturb Su Chen. I thought I would have a chance to exchange feelings with Brother Su, but now it seems that just looking at the back of Brother Su silently is an extremely every second thing. I can''t wait for time to stay at this moment forever. Suddenly, Su Chen stopped. His brows are slightly frowned, his eyes are like torches, and he stares ahead. Luo Tianran hadn''t noticed anything abnormal, and asked, "Big Brother Su, what have you found?" "Someone ahead." "Did you find it so soon?" Luo Tianran was very surprised, a little lost in her heart, she still wanted to spend more time alone with Su Chen, she still had a lot of whispers without a chance to speak out. Su Chen shook his head: "It shouldn''t be, it''s not the breath of the monster race." "Could it be the other demon who sneaked out of Mingmeng Road?" Luo Tianran''s expression also became serious. "Where are most of the demon heads imprisoned by Ming Meng Dao concentrated?" "There are no special regulations. The entire Mingmeng Road can be regarded as the prison death row of these demon heads, but the outer area of ??Mingmeng Road near the exit is where most of the demon heads consciously settle, because there is no energy in Mingmeng Road. Existence, only a small amount of energy will escape from the outside world near the exit. If these demon heads want to survive, they are still very hungry for the energy that penetrates from the outside world. Reimu will occasionally release some heaven and earth energy to feed these demon heads. , After all, it is easier to appease their interest by giving them a ray of life. If their lives are completely cut off, these monsters will inevitably make trouble all day long, fight back and forth every day and cannibalize each other." "That is to say, the demon who has the ability to live in the depths of Mingmeng Dao is more powerful?" "It can be said that, but there are also some demon heads who are too weak and are easily bullied and suppressed by other demon heads. They will also choose to hide in the depths of Mingmeng Road alone to avoid the limelight." Luo Tianran added. "It doesn''t matter, let''s go and take a look. I always feel that the breath ahead is a bit familiar." Su Chen grabbed it with a big hand, and directly pulled the space closer, bringing Luo Tianran to the dark cave in an instant. Snapped. With a flick of Su Chen''s finger, Tianyao''s holy light instantly enveloped the cave. In the light, Su Chen saw the figure of an old man sitting in the center of the cave. His eyes were tightly closed and he was motionless. His whole body showed only a little aura fluctuation. It is difficult for ordinary people to notice his existence. This old man Su Chen really knew him, he was the old man who used a stone dagger to exchange grilled fish in Su Chen''s hands. The stone dagger originated from the Heavenly Strike King Saen on the third floor of the Sealed Demon Cavern. Therefore, this old man is likely to have been to the Fengmo Lat, and it is also likely to be related to the two great plague gods of the Demon Race. Su Chen didn''t think too much, and walked forward directly. "The old man don''t pretend to be asleep, just wake up, the deity wants to ask you a few words, if you want to survive, answer me honestly." Chapter 1612： Zixiao Xuantian Real Thunder Chapter 1612 The old man slowly opened his eyes, the dead gray pupils did not seem to contain any life brilliance. After seeing Su Chen, there was no fluctuation in his expression. He stood up slowly, and bowed to Luo Tianran first. , And then said to Su Chen: "I haven''t seen him for a few days. I can''t think that the little friend has broken through the realm of heaven and immortality. Sure enough, the old man did not look away." "What is wordy, what is not seen in a few days, it has obviously been decades." "For the little friend, it has changed over the past decades, but for the old man, it is just a short moment. The old man has been imprisoned in this Ming Meng Dao for countless years. The old man takes a nap, maybe The outside world has experienced vicissitudes of change." "Is this old man stupid after being locked up for too long?" Su Chen asked Luo Tianran. Luo Tianran smiled awkwardly: "Perhaps." Su Chen shook his head and asked again: "Old man, have you ever been to the Fengdemon Lat, where are you but the Great Tribulation Immortal and True Monarch Dude?" "The old man was indeed imprisoned in the devil''s den, but the past is like a smoke, and many things are not well remembered by the old man. As for the holocaust fairy and the true king of the evil, I have met them recently, but they dare not. He came to provoke the old man, so he walked away from a distance. As for where he went, the old man didn''t know and had no intention to bother." I rub, this old man''s tone is really not small, the **** of catastrophe and the true monarch of the evil are both powerful at the level of the big Luo Jinxian, do you need to run around when you see you? You are not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue when you say this. If this old man hides his strength cultivation base, Su Chen can''t see his depth, maybe he believes it, but Su Chen can clearly perceive that this old man''s cultivation base is at the Saint King level at most, even if he conceals something. , At best, the Great Emperor Realm has reached the top. I think you saw the two big Luo Jinxians, so scared to show your head. After asking for a long time, the answer he got was meaningless, and Su Chen didn''t bother to talk nonsense, so he leaned forward with his hands, ready to directly search the old man''s brain memory. The old man did not dodge, or did not react at all, so he was strangled and revealed by Su Chen. However, at this moment, the old man''s body burst out with a terrifying and terrifying force. , Directly bounce Su Chen away. Upon seeing this, Luo Tianran hurriedly stepped forward to support Su Chen. "To the effect, this old man is really weird." Su Chen settled down, but didn''t subdue softly. Instead, he changed hands to sacrifice the Lihun Hook and hooked directly towards the old man''s soul. When the old man saw Lihun Hook, his gray eyes finally burst out with a little look. His body retreated, avoiding the sharpness of Lihun Hook, and at the same time blasted a purple light at Su Chen with a thunderous force. A real thunder in the purple sky. This is a kind of strange thunder and lightning that prevailed between the heavens and the earth when the Hongmeng first opened. It is said to be far more powerful than the thunder of the heavens. Even in the Hongmeng period, only a small number of top powers can control it. Although Su Chen had never seen the true thunder of Zixiao Xuantian, he had read the introduction in some ancient books. This kind of thunder was very easy to identify, so he could tell at a glance. It is said that this thunder contains the principle of destruction, even the ancestor witch has to avoid three points! Although I don''t know if the Zixiao Xuantian Real Thunder released by this old man has such power, Su Chen certainly didn''t dare to touch him hard, and immediately made room for Luo Tianran to avoid. With a bang, the purple thunder blasted into the ground, instantly turning into countless small purple arcs spreading in all directions, and instantly dyed the earth in a radius of tens of millions of miles into a gorgeous purple. The scene was so shocking that Su Chen There was a numb scalp, pulling Luo Tianran back and forth, and he quit a huge distance of hundreds of millions of miles, seeing that the purple thunder began to decay and gradually dissipated, and then he dared to land. "It''s terrifying, this is really the real Zixiao Xuantian Thunder, what is the origin of this old man?" Luo Tianran said: "I don''t know, but he should be the first demon of Ming Meng Dao to be imprisoned. When Ming Meng Dao was first built, he was the first prisoner. He has been detained for hundreds of billions of years. Its exactly the same as before, completely immortal." Horrible! You know, the spiritual energy in Mingmeng Dao is scarce, almost equal to nothing. Having been imprisoned in this place for tens of billions of years, no matter how powerful the strong is, the strength has long been exhausted, but this old man still has such a terrifying battle. Strength, it is hard to imagine how terrifying his strength would be if it were his peak and heyday. "This old man is interesting." Su Chen did not leave with stage fright, but after Zi Lei dissipated completely, he moved forward again, once before the old man. The old man raised his brows: "Do you dare to come?" "Why not dare." Su Chen had an expression of fearlessness. He couldn''t beat the old man, but Luo Tianran beside him was a goddess of Mingdao. With her, Su Chen didn''t need to panic at all. The old man seemed to have insight into Su Chen''s thoughts, and said: "If it wasn''t for the face of the goddess just now, the old man would have set you down. If you are sensible, leave as soon as possible. I can tell you the catastrophe and the evil. The whereabouts of the true monarch now." "Said this earlier, wouldnt it be okay, but now the situation has changed. I am very interested in you, the old man, especially this Purple Cloud Profound Heavenly Thunder. This power makes me very fond of it. Isn''t it too much to lose if you can''t steal a few tricks and leave." Su Chen''s purpose is very clear. The destructive power of this Zixiao Xuantian True Thunder is simply against the sky, as long as he can learn it, his combat effectiveness will definitely skyrocket. The old man didn''t expect Su Chen to be so difficult and speechless for a while. Luo Tianran was also a little surprised, but she was always on Su Chen''s side, and she said along with her: "Old man, you taught me this purple thunder to Brother Su. I can open one eye and close one eye for today''s affairs. , Otherwise, I will use the power of the goddess to drive you into the Purgatory of the Devil, and let you endure hundreds of millions of years of torture!" Su Chen glanced at Luo Tianran differently, little girl, you can do it, it''s getting more and more vigorous, and it matches me very well. Luo Tianran smiled sadly, and whispered to Su Chen, "Actually, I was just frightening him. The Candle Demon Purgatory is still a threat to the little devils, but it is actually very difficult to cause anything to a big demon of his level. hurt." The old man suddenly sighed and said, "It''s a pity that the goddess from Fanxing has fallen to this level now." "The land of stars?" Su Chen frowned, "Old man, you know a lot." Chapter 1613： Shock the old Chapter 1613 The Starry Land is a higher dimension, and this old man even knows the Starry Land, which shows that his intelligence is quite powerful. Moreover, she knew so much about Luo Tianran''s affairs. This was something that even Luo Tianran didn''t know, because she knew it by looking at her expression. "Where is the Starry Land? Why don''t I know where I come from?" Luo Tianran asked in confusion. "You have to ask him," Su Chen said, pointing to the old man. The old man sighed lightly and said, "This is a secret, and it must not be revealed." "Is there anything that can''t be revealed, if you tell me, will you be struck by thunder or cut off your children and grandchildren?" Su Chen said angrily: "I will bother you guys who are talking about you. The mouth grows on yourself. I want to say you. Just say, if you dont want to say it, dont say it. You have to find a good-sounding excuse, and you are afraid of leaking the secret. What can be leaked is still called the secret." The old man was speechless when he was shocked by Su Chen. "You boy, full of hostility, really lacks temper. If no one can rub your vigor, you will suffer a lot in the future." Su Chen continued to replied: "Don''t come to this set, what I said is the truth, you have been tempered and smooth enough, but look back, are you still yourself? It is me, if you are imprisoned here In Mingmeng Road, let alone tens of billions of years, it is just one and a half years. I would rather fight to the death than to stay here and sink." "you" The old man was glared with an angry beard blowing. Although he felt a little irritable, he was a bit more human than before. Su Chen was so speechless that the old man felt a strange feeling in his heart. Although this son is young and reckless, his words and deeds are frivolous, and not stable enough, he has a heart of innocence and dare to do things. At least this is commendable. At this age, Su Chen''s fiery heart has become a luxury for him. But think about it carefully, what can you get by living like yourself? He has been evading and fearing, but if this continues, will he be himself? Recalling the past, he also had his own prosperous years. The brilliant world that Hongmeng first opened is full of countless memories. But what has he done over the years? The old man suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Chen, his eyes seemed a bit eager. "Boy, would you like to call me Master?" "Master?" Su Chen shook his head: "Old man, you think too much. Su Chen never goes to a teacher, unless the other person is the greatest beauty in the ages." Luo Tianran on the side was embarrassed, Brother Su, you really are one of knowing and doing. From the inside to the outside, it reveals the breath of the prodigal son. The old man was speechless again, and Su Chen''s breathing was a little unsmooth, and it took a while to ease. "Ahem, do you know how many people wanted to worship the old man, but couldn''t ask for it?" "It''s my shit, you are the king of heaven, and it has nothing to do with me." "Huh..." The old man took a deep breath and continued: "If you worship me as a teacher, I can teach you the true thunder of Zixiao Xuantian. Besides, I can also teach you many ancient secrets, whatever you want. Taking out one can make today''s practitioners want to see it through." "No, I have to apprentice a teacher to learn, then I would rather not learn, anyway, I don''t lack opportunities." Su Chen''s attitude is not to mention how resolute, just don''t apprehend, it is impossible to say anything. What''s the joke, my system is in hand, what''s the advantage of you? The old man felt a little heart attack. Where did this wonderful work come from? Simply unreasonable. He had never seen such a young man in his entire life. Even the Twelve Ancestral Witch that everyone admired back then did not dare to be so rude to see him. "It''s nothing more, the cause and effect are not here, you can''t force it, you go." The old man waved his hand and was about to chase off the guests. He felt very distressed. It is estimated that it will take several million years to retreat before he can recover. "Go? You drove me away without getting any benefits. Do you think this is reasonable?" The old man was taken aback: "What is unreasonable?" Su Chen said with a serious face: "You really think I''m here to chat with you. This is Mingmeng Dao, my site. Do you think you are eligible to negotiate terms with me when you are older? A lot of people, how did you become so naive and ignorant?" "I" The old man almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. Where is the self-confidence of this kid! "It seems that he doesn''t understand human words. Naturally, it''s up to you." Su Chen said. Luo Tianran smiled and nodded, and then said to the old man: "Old man, I''m sorry to offend." As soon as the voice fell, a huge black prison door fell from the sky. Behind the prison door, it seemed to be a giant black hole with a terrifying attraction. This gravitational force had no effect on Su Chen and Luo Tianran, but the old man''s expression suddenly changed. Behind this black prison door is the most terrifying place of Mingmeng Dao''s Demon Slayer Purgatory. Although he is not afraid, once he is in it, the torture and pain he suffers is real. Seeing that the Demon Slayer Purgatory was about to swallow himself up, the old man sighed helplessly and said, "No matter, the old man is convinced. If you want the Zixiao Profound Heaven Real Thunder, I will teach you that." "There is also information about the Starry Land." "I can tell you everything I know." Su Chen nodded in satisfaction and let Luo Tianran stop. The black prison door disappeared, and Su Chen smiled and said: "Old man, you didn''t end up so happy. You have to not see the coffin without crying, and sweep your majestic face, why bother." The old man resisted the urge to vomit blood, waved his big hand, and directly sent a group of fairy patterns condensed information into Su Chen''s hands. Su Chen took it smoothly, analyzed the direction of the immortal pattern, and immediately knew that this was the cultivation method of the Zixiao Xuantian True Thunder. Su Chen sat cross-legged without saying a word, and began to comprehend and practice. After just an hour. "Ding, congratulations to the host for comprehending the Zixiao Profound Sky Real Thunder, rewarding 10,000 super skill points, and upgrading the Thunder Rule to the Advanced Rule." Did the Thunder Rule directly rise to the advanced level? This Zi Xiao Xuan Tian Zhen Lei is really amazing. Su Chen entered the skill library and took a look, and found that this Zixiao Profound Innocent Thunder had reached full level and only needed 100,000 skill points, which was just enough. Then there is no need for nonsense, just go to the full level and talk about it. Small hands, full skill level. Stabbed. Without warning, a purple thunder full of deterrence burst out of Su Chen''s body. The old man who was sitting cross-legged saw this scene, his eyes almost popped out of fright. "What the hell?" Chapter 1614： Teach skills Chapter 1614: Teaching Skills This pure and pure Zixiao Xuan innocent thunderous breath, this fierce thunder wave... The old man suddenly felt that he had lived in vain for so many years. He spent countless years in this enlightenment, before he reluctantly cultivated the Zixiao Profound Heavenly Thunder to the realm of Great Perfection. But Su Chen...this kid just started learning, and it was only an hour or so before that he sent out the Purple Heaven Profound Heavenly Thunder with a purity and power comparable to the Dzogchen level. Whats more frightening is that the Zixiao Profound Sky Real Thunder is the most difficult to control thunder in the world. His violent power often affects the caster himself, but the power of thunder that Su Chen has just shown casually has already reached its ease. Realm. This is simply outrageous. "Are you...really the first time you practiced Zixiao Xuantian Real Thunder?" The old man asked Su Chen with eyes open. "Of course, speaking of the old man, this Zixiao Profound Sky Real Thunder is very powerful, but it seems a bit difficult to control it. If I hadnt just overpowered the Thunders power, or else I would be injured, there would be no way to tame it. Rage Thunder?" Su Chen asked, with a more polite tone than before. After learning other people''s stunts, you can''t justify it if you are not polite. The old man was silent for a long time and didn''t know what he was thinking. Just when Su Chen was about to be impatient, he suddenly said, "Without him, only hands are familiar." Khan, said nothing. The old man opened his mouth again: "Boy, you didn''t want to worship the old man as a teacher before. The old man only thinks that you are young and frivolous, but now the old man understands that you do have such a proud qualification. The old man is not worthy of being your master, but the old man is rare. When you meet a good seedling like you, do you want to learn more from the old man?" "There are new skills?" Su Chen''s eyes lit up. After breaking through the Heavenly Wonderland, the power of Su Chen''s previous skills was not enough. Now the battle depends on the magic weapon and the power of the law, but it is still too poor. If you can learn more tricks similar to the Zixiao Xuantian Real Thunder This kind of skill, when used in conjunction with the magic weapon to show off its might, can definitely greatly increase Su Chen''s combat power. If other skills have the power of Zixiao Xuantian True Thunder, then even Su Chen doesn''t need to rely on the power of magic weapons. After all, the magic weapon is a foreign object, and the skill is the real deal, and no one can take it away. Learn a few more tricks, and you will never lose. But is this old man so kind? Don''t forget, after all, he is the big demon imprisoned in Mingmengdao, and he may be a hidden epic-level big demon, but you can''t be careless. The old man seemed to see through Su Chens suspicion, and said: The old age is immortal and immortal, living with the sky, without desire and desire. The only remnant thought is that there is nothing to learn in this life, so you can learn more. , Can be regarded as helping the old to continue to pass on." "Old man, you really have a good manner." Su Chen said with a smile. The old man shook his head irritably: "The expert counts as a fart. If you tell the old man''s identity, you can scare the gods to death." "So? Come and listen quickly." The old man glared at Su Chen: "Don''t even think about it, the old man still wants to spend a few more years here in peace." Su Chen''s thoughts moved. Although the old man was tight-lipped, he still revealed some information. Before Su Chen suspected that this old man''s strength is so terrifying, how could Mingmeng Dao be able to trap him, but now it seems that this old man seems to stay here deliberately, he seems to regard Mingmeng Dao as an outdoor reclusive place Up. "Then you can always tell me your name, otherwise I always call you the old man, which is very strange." "Name? I have forgotten it a long time ago." The old man said freely. Su Chen was ashamed and said: "Then I will call you immortal old demon, it fits your temperament." "The undead old demon...it is quite appropriate, it''s up to you." Keke, did you really agree? The immortal old demon waved his hand, and the fairy patterns condensed into a cloud of light mist. In the light mist, there seemed to be countless stars flashing and disappearing, as if condensing the life of a universe to just a few seconds. Su Chen was amazed to see. . The more so, Su Chen was more amazed at the strength of this undead old demon, able to show such a scene with fairy patterns, at least his current strength is far from being able to do it, or even incomprehensible. "What did you see?" The old undead demon asked Su Chen. Su Chen thought for a while and said, "Reincarnation?" "Yes, the trick I want to teach you is called''Samsara Break''. This is an extremely esoteric causal killing technique. Used properly, it can directly kill the enemy''s reincarnation causality. It can not only kill the enemy, but also punish the enemy. Kill all those who have had an affair with him, including all his bloodline descendants, all relatives and friends, and even the hometown he lived in, along the way he lived." "puff" Su Chen almost squirted out old blood. Such skills still exist in this world? Is this serious? If the old mans words are true, the scope of the destruction of this reincarnation is outrageous. It basically means that as long as one person is killed, everything around that person can be killed at the same time, including his history, he Footprint. This is the real Zhu Jiu Clan. No, there is no such thing as the Jiu Clan, this is all the 90,000 Clan. Su Chen suddenly had a doubt. "If the person I want to kill is from the same world as me, or is someone next to me, then if I kill him, wouldn''t it mean that I would destroy myself with me?" The undead old demon nodded with a serious face: "Yes, so this trick can''t be used easily, it can only be used to kill foreign races." Even so, this killer move is really terrifying, once used, I don''t know how many innocent killings will be created. Su Chen shook his head decisively: "This trick is too hostile, it doesn''t fit my personality, and I won''t learn it." The undead old demon directly hit the cloud of light mist at Su Chen, and the light mist directly reflected in Su Chen''s mind. "Whether you learn or not, whether you use it or not, is your own decision. I will only discipline when I am old." "Uh, all right." This old man is quite stubborn. For the first time, Su Chen sealed the practice method of samsara disillusionment deep in his mind. If not necessary, Su Chen would definitely not use this taboo-level killer move. At this moment, the undead old demon''s aura suddenly changed drastically, his eyes became sharp as a sword, and the whole person''s aura turned into a terrifying sword light, directly blasting towards Su Chen''s brain. In an instant, Su Chen seemed to have countless stars bursting in his mind, setting off a stormy sea. "There is only one style of this sword move. The name is''Slash All Stars.'' You can cultivate this sword move. From then on, other sword moves are worthless trash to you." Chapter 1615： Cut all the stars Chapter 1615 Kill All Stars Kill all the stars? What a murderous look! Su Chen was shocked by the prestige of this swordsmanship, the kind of courage that looked at the stars in the sky as a mess, it was nothing to me. It is hard to imagine that who can create such a sword move, that is either a super killer who kills all the evils in the world, or a madman who has cultivated the sword to the extreme and strives to exert the ultimate power of the sword. Moreover, Su Chen estimated that, to a large extent, this super killer or super madman was the undead old demon in front of him. This sword is extremely pure. Although the murderous aura is almost overflowing the boundary of the universe, the sword move itself only pursues the power of the limit, but does not exist for pure killing, so this sword cannot be regarded as an evil spirit. Su Chen can learn, and I really want to learn. He closed his eyes tightly and felt everything behind this sword move. At this moment, time seemed to have stopped passing, Su Chen seemed to see countless stars passing by his side, and they burst into light, and then seemed to burn out. It started to disappear like life. When I looked back, there was no starlight behind him. The whole world has turned into a silent nothingness. "Have you learned?" the voice of the old undead demon came. Only then did Su Chen regain consciousness. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he smiled and said, "I just realized a little fur." "Not bad, you are already proud to be able to realize that the fur of the stars has been cut in such a short period of time." Su Chen smiled modestly, "Where is this." Su Chen directly entered the skill library, and with a big wave of his hand, he lifted all the stars to full level. Although the skill points are spent, it is worth it. Such a powerful sword move is qualified as Su Chen''s bottom-pressing skill. As the skill level increased, Su Chen gradually added an unspeakable fierce meaning. Even though he was smiling at the moment, his pure eyes still gave people a terrifying sense of oppression. "Sword intent is great!" The undead old demon was shocked again...Well, in fact, it was not as shocked as before. It is estimated that he has adapted. Su Chen nodded contentedly: "This sword technique is still a bit interesting. I wonder if the old gentleman has any other stunts that he can teach?" Luo Tianran couldn''t help rolling his eyes. I was an old man just now, now I am an old gentleman, Brother Su, you are too realistic. But Brother Su''s momentum just now was amazing, I like... The undead old demon shook his head: "These three tricks are lifelong secrets. The others are rubbish. With your talent, I''m afraid I won''t be bothered. I''ll leave it to those who are destined." Don''t, I don''t dislike it, as long as it is a skill I want it all! But the undead old demon said so, Su Chen is not easy to demand, and his skill points are also used up, and there is no skill point upgrade for learning new skills, if you can''t directly upgrade to the full level at one time, it doesn''t make much sense. "Thanks to the old gentleman, and now I also ask the old gentleman to inform me of the whereabouts of the Havoc Immortal and True Monarch Du Evil." The undead old demon seemed to be a little tired, and he moved his finger in a direction without talking nonsense, and he closed his eyes and began to fall asleep in retreat. Su Chen yelled a few times, but the old man didn''t even react at all, fearing that he was already asleep. "What a weird old man." Su Chen shook his head, took Luo Tianran''s hand, and moved straight in the direction pointed by the undead old demon. Walking through the boundless wilderness of Mingmeng, Su Chen''s eyes were like swords, and he glanced at everything he encountered along the way with an extremely serious expression. Whether it is a catastrophe immortal or a true monarch crossing the evil, they are both ruthless characters that are not easy to provoke. Even if Su Chen has the Demon Emperor''s scepter in his hands, he may not be able to deal with them when he encounters them. "Naturally, are you confident?" Su Chen asked suddenly. Luo Tianran was just still peeking at Su Chen''s profile, and when he heard Su Chen''s question suddenly, he was startled and couldn''t help but blush, thinking that the things he was peeking had been discovered by Big Brother Su, and he was relieved. Later, I realized what Su Chen asked. Luo Tianran immediately patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, Brother Su, I am the master in Mingmeng Dao. Although I may not be able to defeat those big demons, as long as I have a thought, I can suppress them to the Demon Purgatory. ." "That''s fine, you helped me a lot." The guarantee of Luo Tianran is the biggest boost for Su Chen to dare and act positively. Luo Tianran''s face was displeased and said, "Brother Su, you are too far-fetched to say that. Don''t you think Tianran is your own person?" Su Chen stopped suddenly, the surrounding space returned to normal, and the two appeared on a silver-white sand dune. The world is lonely. Su Chen suddenly turned around, held Luo Tianran''s hand, took out a wedding ring and said, "Natural, are you willing to marry me?" "Huh?!" Luo Tianran was covered in circles. She admitted that she had a good impression of Su Chen, and even imagined in her mind what would be like if Big Brother Su could become her husband, but this... came too suddenly. "But... But Big Brother Su, I, I, I... This is too sudden, I haven''t..." For a while, Luo Tianran became a little incoherent. Su Chen suddenly stretched out a finger and lightly flicked Luo Tianrans forehead: Its teasing you, I just want you to wear this wedding ring. Wearing it you can share my cultivation level , Break through the heaven in an instant, so that your own strength will be improved and you will be more secure." "Ah..." Luo Tianran''s expression suddenly became extremely disappointed. "Huh? What do you mean with your disappointed face? Do you really want to marry me?" Su Chen asked in surprise. Luo Tianran suddenly panicked, his small face turned red, and he did not dare to look into Su Chen''s eyes. After all the battles, Su Chen naturally understood Luo Tianrans careful thoughts at a glance. He immediately raised Luo Tianrans hand without any explanation, and took the initiative to put the wedding ring on Luo Tianrans finger, and said, "This ring is for you. If you like it, you can wear it all the time. If you dont like it, you can take it off at any time. I wont force it. All of this needs to follow your own mind. Both you and me are practitioners. The future is long and you have a lot of time. To make a choice." Hearing Su Chens words, Luo Tianrans mood calmed down for some reason. She raised her head and looked at the shining stars in Su Chens eyes. She laughed unconsciously, Brother Chen, the future is long, but I But it is destined to stay in this blinding Taoist Mengmeng Road, and cannot accompany you all the way, but if you dont dislike it, you are naturally willing to be your strongest backing. No matter where you are, just return to Mengmeng Road. It was back to the safest haven." Su Chen did not expect that Luo Tianran would say such words openly. He couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and scraped Luo Tianrans nose and said: Naturally, no matter where you come from, what kind of things have you had Identity, from today, you are my Su Chens wife. No matter what happens in the future, my husband and I will use this flesh and blood body to support this world for you!" Chapter 1616： Holocaust Chapter 1616 Hearing Su Chen''s oath, Luo Tianran''s face was red, and his heart was sweet. There was no reserve for a while, so he couldn''t help but tiptoed into Su Chen''s arms. "Brother Su...No, my husband, I have always wanted to tell you. In fact, when I first saw you in Dongsheng Shenzhou, I had already promised in my heart that you and the decent and decent children I have met have a huge difference. Its different, but naturally I like your frivolousness with a bit of seriousness, but also reveals a bit of gentle temperament in the domineering. When I met my husband, I couldnt think of the expectation in my dream. Its natural to be able to turn it into reality today. It turns out that this little girl has long since fallen. Su Chen smiled slightly, grabbed Luo Tianran''s little hand, and personally put the wedding ring on her hand. At the next moment, Luo Tianran''s realm suddenly increased suddenly, and instantly reached the level of the heavenly fairyland. But Luo Tianran herself didn''t notice this, she looked at Su Chen with a silly smile, and couldn''t help kissing Su Chen on the cheek. Things that I only dared to experience in my dreams, now I can finally act with integrity! Su Chen was amused by Luo Tianran''s simple smile and gestures, and said, "Be bold. They are already married. It''s just a kiss on the cheek. It''s just a matter of mouth to mouth." Luo Tianran''s face turned redder, but he applauded Su Chen''s proposal very much, so he got close to Su Chen again and offered her first kiss in life. But she was too shy, she couldn''t lift her head shyly. Su Chen didn''t want to let Luo Tianran just like that, and directly launched an offensive, using his skillful skills to kiss Luo Tianran to almost suffocating. Luo Tianran was able to withstand the old driver Su Chen''s methods, and his whole body was paralyzed directly, with a blurred expression on his face, as if he was overjoyed. Su Chen also wanted to further increase Luo Tianran''s tolerance limit, but at this moment, he vaguely sensed that a gloomy aura was approaching. Su Chen''s expression immediately became serious, and she patted Luo Tianran to wake her up and said, "Be careful, something dirty is approaching us." Luo Tianran suddenly woke up, she felt a little, and immediately her face changed slightly: "This breath...It seems that the catastrophe is approaching, it must be the catastrophe immortal nearby." "It should be him, get your spirits up, this kind of role is not easy to deal with." Su Chen directly sacrificed the Demon Emperor''s scepter, and the major immortal weapons were also blessed on him and Luo Tianran, forming a solid defense. The wind moves. The dust is flying. Black clouds rolled in the sky, like an evil dragon, slowly approaching. In the dark clouds, a figure was vaguely visible. The figure exuded an extremely unknown sign. As the figure continued to approach, the pressure Su Chen felt increased dramatically, even surpassing the pressure he was under on the stairs to the sky. However, Su Chen''s current strength is not what it used to be. After breaking through the Heavenly Wonderland, this little pressure is not too harmful to him. But Su Chen didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy with the slightest carelessness. The Havoc Immortal was a top powerhouse at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Even with his current strength, if he slightly underestimated the enemy, he might fall into a forbidden ground. Luo Tianran''s eyebrows tightened, and she quickly took precautions and directly summoned the Devil''s Purgatory. The dark purgatory door enveloped the world, as if it could swallow all evil. It seemed that he was jealous of the power of the Purgatory Demon, and the speed at which the Havoc Immortal approached slowed down a lot. But he did not change his direction, he was still approaching. Su Chen held his breath, grabbed the void with his big hand, and the Zixiao Xuantian real thunder burst and flickered on the palm of his palm, which could be bombarded at any time. If it can stun the catastrophe immortal and let it surrender obediently, then it can avoid a lot of trouble. Time passed by every minute and every second. Finally, the distance between the two sides has narrowed to a very unsafe point. Su Chen could already see the appearance of Haojinxian. With a disheveled head, his body concealed in a large black cloud, his face was as terrifying as a Rakshasa evil spirit, and a thick vague air radiated from all over his body. Just one more glance, Su Chen felt like he had been caught Like dbuff, he felt a hint of coldness on his body. Su Chen checked his lucky value status, good guy, his original lucky value attribute was as high as 20,000, but it was reduced to 5,000 points instantly just because he glanced at Haojiao. These five thousand lucky points are the effects attached to the fairy artifact map, and they will not be reduced. In other words, if there is no good luck map, Su Chen''s lucky value at the moment may have fallen below the negative number. No wonder Donghuang Zi would talk about it when he talked about the catastrophe. This kind of monster with negative energy is not something ordinary people can face directly. However, Su Chen took a look at Luo Tianran''s state, and she did not receive the influence of the catastrophe immortal. Although her expression was very solemn, she was not entangled by negative auras. After all, she is a goddess of Mingmen Taoism, and she is still a little capable. "Are you afraid?" Su Chen asked. Luo Tianran shook his head: "It is natural to be able to fight side by side with her husband, she is at ease, she believes in her husband''s strength, no matter how powerful the demon is, he is only a small ant-like role in front of her husband." Su Chen couldn''t help laughing. "That''s good, the catastrophe immortal is just a mere mere catastrophe. Since he took the initiative to send it to the door, then crush him!" After all, Su Chen operates the law of light and directly casts a heavenly light In an instant, an extremely dazzling beam of light appeared in the sky, shining towards the black cloud. On this day, the dazzling holy light is blessed by Su Chen''s huge and mighty celestial power. It can be described as bright and righteous. The shining pointed out that the black clouds have nowhere to hide, and they have disappeared. Where the Holy Light swept across, it instantly became a large vacuum area. Sure enough, Immortal Havoc has fallen into a demon, otherwise the Heavenly Light''s Holy Light could not have such a great power. But this is not good news. If the Holocaust Immortal still retained the personality will and Su Chen had the Demon King Scepter in his hand, he still had the opportunity to surrender it. But facing a catastrophe immortal who has completely fallen into a demon, the identity of the Demon Emperor is not good enough, and what is waiting for him is bound to be a fierce battle. "In that case, take the initiative!" Su Chen stepped on the holy light to shuttle out of control, and took the initiative to rush towards the catastrophe immortal. The purple thunder in his hand was shining, and there was an alarm, and countless purple arcs burst out instantly, forming a net of heaven and earth, covering the catastrophe immortal under the endless thunder . Chapter 1617： Demon King Scepter Advanced Chapter 1617 Advanced Demon King Scepter Purple electricity is like a dragon, it can shake the galaxy. Even the smallest arc that splits out has the power to smash the stars with one blow. At this moment, countless Zixiaoxuan innocent thunder tide river catastrophe immortals bombarded the past, and the horror of the power produced can no longer be used in any words. To describe. With ordinary peoples vision, it is even impossible to see this attack completely. His coverage area is too large, it has exceeded the limit of human horizon, and the energy field exploded is far beyond the supernova explosion. , The power that bursts out in an instant can even be comparable to the singularity big bang of some small universe. The total amount of energy released by an attack of this level is simply inestimable. Su Chen knew the power of the Zixiao Xuantian True Thunder, but after the real use of it, Su Chen was still inevitably shocked. But what shocked him the most was the release of this Zixiao Xuantian Real Thunder, without the need to consume his own immortal power. "How could this be?" Su Chen was confused. This kind of terrifying energy release could not have appeared out of thin air. If it were not for consuming his own celestial power, then where did the energy supply come from? But now is not the time to consider these issues, because Su Chen noticed that despite the terrifying power erupted by the true thunder of the Purple Cloud Profound Sky, the aura of the Havoc Immortal has not disappeared. On the contrary, his aura has also begun to expand rapidly, in endless In the package of Zi Lei, Haojiaoxian''s figure continued to grow, and the space around him seemed to form a peculiar crystal wall, which barely resisted the attack of Zixiao Xuantian True Thunder. This crystal wall... is very similar to the dimensional crystal wall at the boundary of the universe. Havoc Xian actually possesses such defense means! Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless, and once again sacrificed a piece of purple lightning, compressing with immortal power, and soon condensed a magic sword cast by purple lightning. Su Chen named it the "Zixiao Thunder Sword". Su Chen''s eyes became serious and solemn, and the stars flickered in his eyes, and his arm pushed forward forcefully, and the Zixiao Thunder Sword bombarded towards the Havoc Immortal with the vigorous momentum he was facing. "Purple Heaven God Thunder, cut all the stars!" Su Chen also couldn''t think that the two hole cards he had just acquired were now revealed at the same time. But it''s also right to lose these two hole cards. Otherwise, with his current strength, facing a top demon like the Havoc Immortal, I am afraid it will be difficult to fight. The moment the sword intent blasted out, the world changed its color. All the demon heads in Mingmeng Dao felt a strong murderous intent at this moment. The eyebrows of all the demon heads began to ache, as if the purple lightning thunder sword was coming towards each of them indiscriminately. . The violent movement also attracted Dong Huang Zi''s attention. She tore time and space and rushed over immediately. Then I was completely shocked by the scene before me. I saw the Zixiao Thunder Sword, with its unparalleled prestige, blasted towards the Havoc Immortal, and the crystal wall defense around the Havoc Immortal, under the power of the Zixiao Thunder Sword, was as fragile as paper paste, and was completely hit in an instant. broken. The sword light flashed past, directly piercing the evil spirit of Haojiao. The surrounding Zixiao Xuantian Real Thunder lost its block and instantly turned into a thundering ocean, completely drowning the catastrophe fairy. The vast thunder sound is endless. It took a full half an hour before the power of Zixiao Xuantian True Thunder gradually weakened, until the thunder light completely disappeared, which was already three hours later. "Dead?" Seeing that the light of thunder disappeared, Su Chen stepped forward to check immediately. Just in case, Su Chen still held the Demon Emperor''s Scepter tightly, and at the same time, the purple electricity around his body vibrated, forming a defensive net. Luo Tianran and Donghuangzi also followed closely. The center area bombarded by the purple thunder had completely disappeared, and a large pit with a diameter of more than millions of kilometers appeared on the ground. Because this pit was too large, air could not be poured in, and it was completely vacuum. Su Chen went all the way and finally came to the bottom of the pothole, but did not see the catastrophe immortal. "Its physical body has disappeared, but I can feel its soul aura is still here." Donghuang Zi said. Su Chen''s mind moved, holding the Demon Emperor''s scepter and swiping it, and soon felt a faint soul fluctuation. Su Chen was about to capture this remnant soul, but the remnant soul unexpectedly approached. "Be careful, husband!" Luo Tianran felt the crisis and quickly reminded Su Chen. Dong Huang Zi also showed a wary expression. However, Su Chen did not perceive the danger. He could vaguely perceive that the remnant soul of the catastrophe immortal did not come from him, and its target was the Demon King Scepter in Su Chen''s hand. The remnant soul soon came to Su Chen''s face, turned into a piece of pure demon soul power, and quickly integrated into the demon king''s scepter. "Ding, the demon king''s scepter activates the second stage, the attributes are fully upgraded, and the new attribute "Havoc" is obtained." "Hazard: After stimulating this state, all the attacks of the host will add disaster damage, and 100% cause natural disasters to come." The Demon Emperor''s Scepter absorbed the remnant soul of the Havoc Immortal and actually activated a new stage. This new attribute also sounds quite powerful. Although I don''t know how effective the additional damage is, this attribute that caused the catastrophe to come 100% is indeed a bit against the sky. However, in the top-level battle, the general natural disasters are afraid that they don''t even have the qualifications to play the atmosphere group. It''s not a supernova destruction level natural disaster, and it feels like it''s not enough to see. "It doesn''t matter, I will try again later if I have a chance." Su Chen put away the Demon Emperor''s Scepter, and said: "I found the whereabouts of True Monarch Crossing the Evil, now go to him. If nothing happens, the Demon Emperor''s Scepter has a third stage that can be activated." Dong Huang Zi was confused. As the daughter of Dong Huang Taiyi, she didn''t know that the Demon Emperor''s Scepter had hidden ability, which was very outrageous. "My husband is really amazing." Seeing that the danger was lifted, Luo Tianran grinned forward and took Su Chen''s arm. At this time, Reimu appeared suddenly. "There seems to be some situation in the Hongmeng Universe. I perceive a huge energy impact. There is a strange fairy light coming from the direction of the endless peak, and the spatial dimension is changing." Su Chen was slightly taken aback when he heard Reimeng''s words. Is there a fairy light in the endless peak? He couldn''t help frowning. There was a huge shock in the immortal world before, and he was already very curious. Now that there is also an abnormal change in the Hongmeng universe, what is the sign? Su Chen had a bold idea. If this were the case, then things would become very interesting. "But whose masterpiece is this? There are still such abilities in the fairy world, I''m afraid there are not many." Shaking his head, Su Chen said: "Don''t care about this for now, and talk about other things after you solve the problem." Chapter 1618： True Monarch Crossing the Evil Chapter 1618 Go all the way, unimpeded. It didn''t take long before Su Chen and his party arrived at the hiding place of True Monarch Du Evil. Su Chen was sensed here through the Demon Emperors Scepter. The Demon Emperors Scepter swallowed the soul of the Havoc Immortal, and the Havoc Immortal and the True Monarch Crossing the Evil were originally one. Naturally, he could sense the breath of the true Lord Crossing the Evil, and the approximate location was not locked. Next. "This place is so gloomy." Luo Tianran shrank and said. Mingmeng Dao is already gloomy enough, but its different here. At first glance, its no different from other areas of Mingmeng Dao, but after getting closer, I can clearly feel an extremely negative energy fluctuation, which seems to have entered a certain negative energy force. Within the field. "Although True Monarch Crossing the Evil also degenerates into a demon, he has no evil thoughts and is not full of murderous aura like a catastrophe immortal. However, the power of the True Monarch Crossing the evil will unconsciously affect the surrounding space and creatures. In a sense, His level of danger is much higher than that of the Holocaust Immortal." Donghuang Zi said with a solemn expression. Su Chen agreed. Because when he first approached here, the lucky value began to go crazy. What''s more, even the power of Good Fortune Xiantu was affected, and its power began to decay significantly, unable to bring Su Chen''s lucky value bonus. Su Chen''s current lucky value has fallen below the ice sculpture, almost becoming negative. It can be said that Su Chen''s current luck is almost at the lowest level ever. Although fortune will not affect combat effectiveness, in Su Chen''s opinion, fortune is very important in many things. Once you lose your fortune, it will become difficult. Things that can be solved easily, I am afraid. It becomes extremely complicated and difficult. Even a little carelessness will affect your own fate. Although he hadn''t seen the true body of True Monarch Du''s evil yet, Su Chen had to fight for twelve points. Walked a distance further. A ravine and dark place suddenly appeared in front of him. The ground was like a riverbed that had been dry for too long, with criss-cross cracks everywhere. These cracks were not bottomless, and even Su Chen''s perception could not detect the situation. However, he can conclude that True Monarch Crossing the Evil should be hiding in it. "Is there a way to print him out?" Su Chen asked Dong Huang Zi. Donghuang Zi pondered for a moment, and said: "The true monarch crossing evil has a dark temperament and does not like light. If you shine a strong light on the earth, it might irritate him, but this..." Donghuang Zi was just about to explain the stakes, but Su Chen had already started to act. He directly urged the Heavenly Light to circulate the Great Sun Flame, condensing a fiery ball of fire shining billions of light on the emperor, like a The huge star instantly burned the emperor red. The surface is melting at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the resulting lava flow continues to fall into bottomless cracks. But this seems to be not enough. True Monarch Crossing the Evil has no intention of showing up. "Then give you another big gift." With a big wave of Su Chen''s hand, the fireball in the sky lost control and quickly fell towards the ground. "Boom!" The earth roared, and the ground was melted into a huge pit, and it was crushed all the way down. "get out!" Su Chen urged the Demon Emperor''s scepter, and a strong demon supreme aura burst forth all over his body. "Why... why do you have to force me? You have killed the Havoc Immortal, isn''t it enough? I know I have made a lot of mistakes, but they are not my original intention. Whoever makes me born will bring disasters. I dont know, I have sealed myself for so many years, no longer have any contact with the outside world, just dont want to make mistakes again, dont you even give me a chance to reform!" Suddenly, a jet black light like graphite bloomed from the ground, and the small sun condensed by the great sun was directly dyed in ink, the light retreated, and darkness and haze once again prevailed. A figure completely hidden in the darkness came out from the ground. His tone was full of despair and anger, and the thick resentment meant that he wanted to turn the whole world into darkness. Being illuminated by the black light, Su Chen and the three people seemed to have lost their color, becoming only black and white beings, negative energy continued to be generated, and the lucky value began to madly. Su Chen''s lucky value directly dropped to a negative number, and it continued to decay every second, as if there was no lower limit. Dong Huang Zi''s face also became extremely ugly, her body felt a little shaky, she stood up straight and said, "True Monarch Crossing the evil, open your eyes and see who I am!" "Miss... are you still alive?" "Master Demon Emperor...No, you are not Eastern Emperor Taiyi, where is Eastern Emperor Taiyi?" Donghuang Zi said: "My father has been missing for many years, and now I am next to His Royal Highness Su Chen, the new Demon Emperor. Please calm down first. We have something to say." "The new demon emperor... a junior of the human race, when I am the demon emperor of the demon race? It is simply a matter of the world, this monarch does not recognize it!" A second ago, I said that I would give myself a chance to reform, but the next moment, True Monarch Du Evil revealed his true temperament, and his body shape has undergone tremendous changes, as if he had escaped into the magical way and opened his mouth. , Showing sharp fangs, stretched out his hand to Su Chen for a glance, and suddenly a great force came out, directly trying to squeeze Su Chen into his mouth. True Monarch Crossing the Evil''s strength really should not be underestimated, and the threat to Su Chen far exceeds the Immortal Catastrophe. The power contained in that quick glance can hardly resist breaking free, and Su Chen''s body has been uncontrollably moving towards the True Monarch Crossing the evil. Flew over. Donghuang Zi and Luo naturally both looked tight and subconsciously wanted to extend a helping hand, but it was too late. In the blink of an eye, Su Chen had already been sucked in front of True Monarch Du Evil, and its big mouth had been bitten down towards Su Chen. "Zixiao Xuantian Real Thunder!" Although Su Chen was shrouded in crisis, he did not shake his mind. The power of the divine thunder had already been brewed in his palm, which was released as soon as he approached. In an instant, lightning flashed and thunder, and endless purple lightning thunder burst into the mouth of True Monarch Du Evil. "It''s useless, this monarch is immortal, and his supernatural powers are hard to damage. With your cultivation base... Damn, what kind of thunder is this... Is it the legendary Zixiao Xuantian Real Thunder? How can you cultivate this technique!" True Monarch Crossing the evil vowed one second before, and even planned to swallow Zi Leisheng in one bite, but his complexion changed drastically in the next second, and he backed away in fright. But the purple thunder has come out, and he will not give up unless he achieves his goal. "Come on with the sword, kill all the stars!" To deal with this kind of enemy, Su Chen had no other choice, so he just used all his cards to end the battle as soon as possible. "Damn, you messed with me!" True Monarch Crossing Evil was furious, his body suddenly burst in the air, turning into a black rain like ink, swept in the wind. An unknown breath enveloped Su Chen. Chapter 1619： Undead fairy Chapter 1619 Undead Immortal Su Chen''s hair exploded, and the signs of anxiety became more and more intense. At this moment, his luck value had fallen to minus ten thousand. It could be said that he was possessed by the mold god. Although the combat power was still there, Su Chen instinctively felt uneasy, fearing what would happen. Unexpected situation. At this moment, retreat is perhaps the most appropriate decision. but If he shrinks at this moment, True Monarch Du is bound to take the opportunity to escape, and it will be very difficult to capture him anymore. Time is tight, and Su Chen can''t tolerate more consideration. He gritted his teeth, unfolded the chaotic clock body, and at the same time inspires the free celestial form, transforms into the external form, his body soars ten million times, becoming a golden shining **** giant, resisting the attack of the black rain, his big hand leaned forward, trying to The true monarch crossed the evil. "You don''t want to catch the deity!" The space around True Monarch Du''s evil began to become illusory, and he seemed to hide in the depths of the space. Su Chen urged the law of space to stop him, but his law of space was far less powerful than True Monarch Crossing the evil, and he was about to flee. Su Chen couldn''t help but snorted, and once again called Zixiao Xuantian real thunder, facing the void without distinction. Release the past. Rumbling. The space couldnt stand the power of the Zixiao Profound Sky Real Thunder. It was smashed into pieces, and the true body of the True Monarch Crossing Evil was forced out. He was full of anger, and instead of retreating, he moved forward and summoned a group of hideous and terrifying Raksha evils with his hand The ghosts, forming an army of evil ghosts, swarmed towards Su Chen, to drown Su Chen in the flurry of demons. Su Chen snorted again, and his whole body burst out with billions of brilliance, and the heavenly sacred light was exerted to the extreme, and the incomparable sacred light shot out, instantly transforming and killing billions of evil ghosts. His offensive was unstoppable, and his big hand reached out again, almost touching the true Lord Du Evil''s body. But at this moment, a traveling Zixiao Xuantian Real Thunder suddenly turned a corner and bombarded Su Chen''s eyebrows without warning. God thunder backlash! Zixiaoxuan''s innocent thunder is the most difficult thunder to control. Once the caster is no longer in the state, it will easily cause the divine thunder to lose control. Before Su Chen was powerful and extremely lucky, and could perfectly suppress Zixiaoxuan. The Innocent Thunder didn''t let it lose its powerful control, but just now it was a little distracted in order to capture the Evil True Monarch with all its strength, and it happened that this violent divine Thunder found a chance to eat the Lord. The side effects of bad luck are finally beginning to appear! When the thunder entered the body, Su Chen instantly felt that the entire sea of ??consciousness and soul were paralyzed, and the brain lost the ability to judge for a while, and the huge Faxiang Zhenling crashed to the ground. True Monarch Crossing the evil seized this opportunity and escaped into the void without saying a word, taking advantage of the chaos. "wishful thinking!" Although his body fell down and his consciousness was unclear, Su Chen''s tough soul played a role at this critical moment, regaining his consciousness almost instantly. He directly urged the advanced laws of time, and at the same time wrapped the laws of time on the immortal lock. Bombarded towards True Monarch Crossing the evil. True Monarch Crossing the evil had half-footed into the void and was about to escape completely, but at this moment, he was caught upright by the bound immortal lock that was violently chasing him. An irresistible force forced him back to Su Chen. Su Chen twirled his hand, firmly grasped the other end of the tie immortal lock, and at the same time released the Zixiao Xuantian real thunder again, but this time the divine thunder did not spread, but passed along the tie immortal lock to transfer the **** thunder. Wei was completely released to True Monarch Du Evil. Stabbed! For a moment, True Monarch Du Evil burst into purple thunder light all over his body, and its dark body actually cracked cracks, and with a crisp sound, it turned into countless fragments and dissipated. The true monarch crossing evil under the shell completely revealed her true face. Awesomely small zombies with a head less than one meter two, pale skin and a talisman on their forehead! Her body exudes a strong breath of death, but she is entangled by the immortal chain, and is constrained by the law of time. She can''t struggle at all. It''s just that her pale gray eyes reveal strong feelings of anxiety and panic. Obviously she already knew how her destiny would develop next. Before Su Chen had time to be surprised, the Demon King Scepter in his hand suddenly took the initiative to fly out, and a bombardment hit True Monarch Du Evils forehead, almost smashing her skull apart, splashing a pool of oil like oil. The general inky black blood. The dead blood was quickly absorbed by the Demon King''s scepter, and then burst into a strange brilliance. "Ding, the Demon King Scepter activates the third stage, the attributes are fully upgraded, and the new attribute Doom is obtained." "Doom: When attacking, add a doom state, weaken the opponent''s luck value, and have a certain probability to take the opponent''s luck." hiss! This doom attribute is stronger than catastrophe. In particular, the effect of taking away the opponent''s luck is simply against the sky. It is necessary to know that the attribute of lucky value is the most difficult to improve, especially after reaching Su Chen''s current level, it is far more difficult to increase the lucky value than to break through a big realm. But with this doom attribute, Su Chen''s lucky value might have a chance to skyrocket. The effect of weakening the opponent''s lucky value is also excellent. In a contest of equal combat power, luck can determine the result to a large extent. If it can weaken the enemy''s lucky value and at the same time seize the enemy''s luck, the long-term defeat will almost definitely win or lose. . "Qiqi, she turned out to be the true monarch crossing the evil!" Donghuangzi who rushed to see the zombie girl was shocked. Su Chen retracted his Free Sky Form and asked, "This girl seems to be young, why is there such a strong disaster?" Donghuang Zi explained: "Qiqi is the reincarnation of the ancient supreme''Tianyin Xing'' of my monster race. Not long after the reincarnation, the enemy conspired against the **** king. It was my father who used the power of the ancestor witch. Qiji was refined into an immortal corpse, but when the monster clan fought against the immortal clan, Qiqi suddenly disappeared. Now it seems that after the separation of the evil king and the havoc immortal, Qiqi''s body was taken away as a deed. Host, now you have killed True Monarch Du Evil, so Qiqi has regained his freedom." "Well..." Su Chen glanced at the little girl whose skull was broken, and shook her head helplessly: "It''s a pity that the skull was broken. If I knew this, I might still have her life left." "It''s okay, Qiqi is an immortal corpse, she won''t die, I want to take her back to the demon clan heaven for repair, it should be able to return to the original state." Donghuang Zi said. "This is fine too?" Can I still live if my brain is punched out? But since Donghuangzi said that, it should be no problem. "Thank you for opening the gate of the Yaozu Heavenly Court." Donghuangzi made a request. Su Chen nodded and stroked the void with the Demon Emperor''s scepter, opening the entrance to the Demon Race Heavenly Court. Donghuangzi bid farewell to Su Chen and Luo Tianran, and returned to the demon court with Qiqi''s thin body. Su Chen didn''t follow, he still had more important things to deal with now. "I don''t know if the outside world has changed." Chapter 1620： The fairy world is coming! Chapter 1620 Immortal world is coming! After bidding farewell to Luo Tian for a while, Su Chen returned to the Sealed Demon Cavern on his original path. When he returned to the third floor, Su Chen saw a panic on everyone''s faces, as if they had just experienced something terrible. "Master." The iron-clad female man Ma Niang actually showed a bit of panic. After seeing Su Chen, she ran over and rubbed Su Chen affectionately with her body, as if she was seeking peace of mind. . Su Chen was very puzzled. He touched Ren Ma Niang''s head and asked Taibai Mingyue, "What happened?" Taibai Mingyue also had a post-mortem expression, but she was relatively calm. She took care of her emotions and said, "A few words are not clear. You will understand when you go out and take a look." Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately walked out of the Sealed Demon Cave. As soon as he left the Sealed Demon Cave, Su Chen was shocked by the sight in front of him. Great reversal of the world! The entire Immortal Realm Continent seemed to be folded up forcibly, and the outline of the Nantian Gate was suddenly reflected in the sky above Su Chen. Beitianmen and Nantianmen were originally viewed from north to south, but now they are opposed to each other. Moreover, on the earth, it can be said to be devastated, and there are traces of the collapse everywhere, smoke and dust, fire raging, countless immortal homes, immortal gates, have become dilapidated, leaving only the debris of the ground, countless immortals. Lingrui beasts were all madly fleeing around, but the entire fairy world could hardly find an undamaged place, and there was a scene that had just experienced catastrophe everywhere. However, this is only the situation seen on the surface. Su Chen felt a little bit, and found a bigger change. The spatial energy of the entire fairy world is no longer the closed appearance when he first arrived, but a connection with the outside world. Therefore, Reimeng is right. Immortal light appears on the endless peak, and the dimension of space is changing. This is because the fairy world is falling, falling from a higher dimension to the Hongmeng universe, two universes that have completely lost contact. , It coincides again! "Do you know who did it?" Su Chen asked with eyebrows. Such a masterpiece is not something ordinary people can do. Da Luo Jinxian is not qualified, and the person who did this is definitely a powerhouse of the fairy king level. Is it the Virgin of Yaoguang? But why would she do this? Taibai Mingyue shook his head: "I don''t know, but my grandfather may have said, gracious, do you want to go with me to see grandpa." "You mean too platinum star? Did you find him?" "I sensed Grandpa''s breath. He should be in the High Heaven Hall now." Lingxiao Treasure Hall, the core place of the fairy world, Emperor Yan is in charge of the power center of the fairy world. Su Chen was really curious. But now he should go find the wife of the Empress first, after all, after so long apart, Su Chen is still quite worried, and he sent Puying to find the Empress of Tongtian, but Puying has not returned yet, so Su Chen can''t help worrying about it. What accident happened. "I plan to go to Fengxian Palace first." Su Chen said. Taibai Mingyue was also decisive: "Then I will go to Fengxian Palace with Grace. After all, the Palace of the High Heavens is not a place to wait, especially now that the situation is unclear. It might be dangerous to get close to the past. I can''t trouble Grandpa. " "Then, let''s get ready to go." Su Chen gave an order, and the dragon sons seemed to have the backbone, each raised their arms and shouted, one after another incarnate into the fairy dragon, soaring toward the north. On the way, Su Chen vaguely heard some noises, which seemed to come from outside the fairy world. More precisely, it is the voice from the fortress of the gods. "It seems right to be able to perceive the existence of the fortress of the gods. The immortal world is really merging with the Hongmeng universe. Now the problem has arisen. The immortal world has come to the world of cultivating immortals. After a big change, my fortress of the gods just had the strength to dominate the world of immortality, but when I turned around, there will be a large number of immortal powerhouses in the world, which is a bit difficult..." Su Chen said in his heart: "A little bit, you are the will of heaven, and the immortal world just broke into your territory so grandly, don''t you plan to express some objections?" Littles tone is a bit distressed: "The situation is a bit complicated, and its beyond Littles control. According to the limitations of the rules of heaven, immortals cannot enter the Hongmeng universe, but the essence of this limitation is to divide the dimensional boundary and prevent the high-dimensional world. Energy enters the low-dimensional world, which disturbs the stability of the world, but now the dimensional energy of the fairy world is constantly attenuating, creating an energy circuit with the Hongmeng universe, thereby achieving energy balance, just like a freshwater river entering seawater, and finally assimilated by seawater. Once completely assimilated, then the immortals in the immortal world can adapt to the environment of the sea, and thus enter the Hongmeng universe to survive without violating the rules of the world." "Ah... you didn''t make the rules yourself, you just need to change them." Dian Dian couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "Dian Dian is just a system, or an executor, not a true founder. Any behavior of Dian Dian needs to comply with strict regulations and cannot be changed from the source level." "Uh, so the arrival of the fairy world can''t be stopped?" "Yes, but the immortals should not be able to enter the Hongmeng universe at will for the time being. The synchronization of the world dimensions takes a long time. Their current range of activities is at most limited to the range of endless peaks." Well... then there should be some time to prepare. Su Chen condensed his spiritual thoughts and delivered a brief message to Lin Yuerou in the direction of the fortress of the gods. "Withdraw from Endless Peak and block the news." No matter who made the immortal world come to Hongmeng Universe and what purpose it has, it still needs to be conservatively dealt with temporarily. Otherwise, once the news spreads, the cultivators of the entire Hongmeng Universe will probably flock to them, come to admire the fairy trails, and seek fairy fate. of. Su Chen has just dominated the Hongmeng Universe, but he doesn''t want to be disrupted by the immortals, otherwise his overlord''s position will be handed over before the heat, and it will be too bloody. Even if the general trend is unstoppable, at least Su Chen must take the lead and grasp the biggest opportunity in his own hands first. Chapter 1621： Reunion with Our Lady of Mercy Chapter 1621 After the news came out, Su Chen soon sensed that the fortress of the gods was moving away from the endless peak, proving that the news was indeed delivered successfully. However, Lin Yuerou did not reply to the news. Maybe her mental power was not strong enough to transmit the news to the fairy world. But it''s not important, it would be great if the news was successfully spread. The next thing, you can only adapt to changes. Su Chen didn''t delay time any more, and hurried towards Fengxian Palace. After half an hour, Su Chen began to feel the violent fluctuations of the Phoenix divine power between heaven and earth. It seems that he will arrive at Fengxian Palace soon. "That is" Su Chen suddenly saw Puying''s figure, she was lying on the ground, her breath weak. Su Chen flew over without saying a word, Xianwen released, checked Pu Ying''s condition, and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that she was not in serious trouble. After taking out an elixir to Puying, Puying quickly regained consciousness. "My Father." Pu Ying looked at Su Chen with a look of shame. Su Chen touched her head: "It''s okay, just talk about what happened to you." "After I came to Fengxian Palace, I found that someone was fighting here, so I went in to check, but I was besieged by a group of gray fairy phoenix. A kind person saved me and sent me out of Fengxian Palace." Good-hearted person? Su Chen took out the portrait of the Emperor Tongtian and asked, "Is this woman in the portrait?" Pu Ying''s eyes lit up and nodded again and again: "Yes, it''s her." The wife of the empress is indeed here. However, Fengxian Palace seemed to have been invaded by the power of ashes, and the wife of the empress might be in a bad situation now. Su Chen didn''t say much, and asked everyone to stay to look after Puying, and broke into Fengxian Palace alone. This Fengxian Palace, from a distance, looks like a giant phoenix nest. The entire phoenix nest is woven from a luminous peculiar plant. It is large in scale and extremely magnificent. The environment inside is intricate, with thousands of Entrances and exits, but most of them are bound to be dead ends. If you want to enter Fengxian Palace, you must find the right path. Fortunately, it was difficult to trouble Su Chen. He released the immortal patterns and entered each entrance one by one to investigate, and quickly found a correct path, and his figure flashed into the interior of Fengxian Palace. A strong gray mist has flooded Fengxian Palace. A wounded big grey bird fluttered its wings and attacked Su Chen. With a cold snort, Su Chen directly unleashed a real thunder from the Purple Sky Profound Heaven, and dissipated the smoke of the big gray bird. At the same time, Su Chen released the powerful heavenly light to disperse the gray mist in the bird''s nest. As soon as the gray mist dissipated, Su Chen saw a large group of big gray birds, besieging the Empress Tongtian! The strength of the female emperor''s wife has actually reached the golden fairyland! But she was outnumbered, and she was struggling to support her under the siege of many of her kind infected by the Law of Ashes, and she seemed to be the end of the battle. Su Chen rushed over quickly, with a big wave of his hand, the purple thunder flickered, and a group of ashes and phoenixes were wiped out with a flick of his fingers. The Empress Tongtian suddenly reduced her pressure, and she was relieved. She saw Su Chen rushing towards her, her beautiful eyes were full of surprises that could not be hidden, and at the same time there was a hint of surprise: "Su Chen, why are you suddenly so strong? ?" Su Chen smiled: "If I am not strong enough, how can I be qualified to overwhelm you under me." The Empress Tongtian gave Su Chen a white look and asked, "Do you know what the situation is now? After passing through the Tongtianxian Road, I was resonated by the body of my previous life and I was summoned to the Phoenix Palace, but the appearance here has changed drastically. Although the old fairy phoenixes all revived one after another, their temperament changed drastically, as if they had fallen into the magical way. I tried so hard to heal them." "It''s a long story. These changes are the side effects of Yongye, but these problems cannot be taken into account at the moment. Immortal Realm now has even greater changes, and it will soon merge with Hongmeng Universe." "What?" Empress Tongtian''s expression trembled. "Don''t talk about it, let''s get out of here quickly." Su Chen grabbed the wife of the empress and took her out of Fengxian Palace to meet with the cubs. "Welcome to your father and mother." Hundreds of fairy dragons stood in two straight rows and shouted in unison, with great momentum. The Empress of Heaven was dumbfounded. Why did I suddenly become a mother? She has seen Puying in the crowd. Isn''t this the little female dragon she saved before? Did she also become her own daughter? Su Chen has no time to explain for the time being, and said: "The immortal world is not peaceful right now. I can sense that several terrifying forces are secretly contending with each other. Maybe there will be a big battle soon. Let''s evacuate first to avoid the limelight. " Hearing Su Chen''s call, everyone naturally didn''t have any opinions. They followed in Su Chen''s footsteps and continued northward along the way, trying to fly out of the fairy world. The farther you fly, the more you can see the whole picture of the immortal world. The entire fairy world is now like a bunched up flower. The four major regions of southeast, northwest and northwest begin to gather together with Lingxiao Hall as the core. Seeing it with my own eyes, the visual oppression is beyond description. However, Su Chen didn''t want to stop and watch this fantasy-like landscape. The crisis he sensed became more intense, especially in the direction of the Lingxiao Palace. At least three top auras are checking and balancing each other, and they are definitely the existence of the fairy king! Su Chen only knows that the Mother of God Yaoguang is in the realm of the immortal king, and he does not know where the other two immortal kings came from. He does not know, but these three forces absolutely have friction. Well, a war may break out at any time. The battle of the fairy king level is absolutely devastating, and the fairy world may be beaten into a mess. Su Chen was speechless, and the eternal night was coming, and the ashes invaded the immortal world was the urgent task that needed to be resolved. These immortal bigwigs seemed to care about it. The immortal world had just been unblocked, and now they are beginning to conflict. what. "Little friend Su, please stay." At this moment, a voice suddenly came. Su Chen instantly aroused a cold sweat, but he had been trying his best to observe the changes in the surrounding environment, but the sound came so suddenly that he hadn''t noticed it beforehand. He turned to look at the Empress Tongtian and other people beside him, but saw them motionless, as if time had fallen into a freeze frame. This is... the power of the law of time? Su Chen couldn''t help frowning, his time law had already risen to a high level, but he couldn''t do that. The opponent''s strength was definitely not simple. "Who?" Su Chen asked. In the void, the time flickered, and a graceful and graceful woman with a kind eyebrow, kind eye, and outstanding demeanor stepped into the air. It is the Virgin of Mercy! However, her aura is completely different from the last time she saw it at Yuanshixing, she has become so many times stronger, she is a super powerhouse in the realm of the fairy king! ! Chapter 1622： Candle Nine Yin Chapter 1622 In the frozen time and space, Su Chen and Our Lady of Mercy looked at each other in opposition. Although Su Chen was surprised, there was no waves on the surface. "Since the Virgin is here, if I guess right, the headquarters of Time Realm should be in the fairy realm." Our Lady of Mercy smiled graciously and said: "Yes, no, the time world is the most mysterious and low-key organization in the world. It is hidden in the gap between time and space. If you want, time world can be located anywhere, any time, no matter it is. The era of chaos ten billion years ago, or the period of great unification after the infinite future." Su Chen frowned slightly: "Time...can you look back?" Su Chen has always believed that the limitation of the law of time is extremely great, and the pause time is already the limit. It is impossible for anyone to achieve the legendary ability to travel back and forth in the long river of time. Once this ability is mastered by anyone, it is enough to easily change the pattern of the entire world. Our Lady of Mercy smiled and said, "It seems that you are very interested in the power of time. Why don''t you follow me to walk in the time world?" Is it such a direct invitation? Su Chen frowned slightly, then looked at the people behind him worriedly. The immortal world is not peaceful now, and if he leaves rashly, the safety of other people may not be guaranteed. The Mother of Mercy seemed to see Su Chen''s concern. She raised her hand gently, and she unexpectedly condensed a gate of time and space, sending everyone behind Su Chen into the gate of time and space. Su Chen clearly saw that behind the Gate of Time and Space was the Fortress of the Gods. After everyone was sent to the fortress of the gods, the gate of time and space was automatically closed, and Our Lady of Mercy said: "Now you have no worries." Su Chen smiled, shrugged and said: "Anyway, I am not qualified to refuse, so Mother Lao will lead the way." Our Lady of Mercy made another move and opened another door of time and space, but before this door of time and space was different, it exudes a more ancient and profound aura, behind the door there are countless brilliance, I don''t know where it leads. Su Chen turned his heart aside, regardless of the three seven twenty-one, followed the Mother of Mercy and walked into the gate of time and space. When he opened his eyes again, Su Chen found himself in a bright palace. The ancient palace was even a bit old, full of traces left by the mottled years, but when Su Chen felt it with his heart, he was caught by this. Shocked by the huge energy fluctuations contained in the hall. too horrible! This temple is not an entity at all, but is completely formed by a kind of magical energy condensation. What the naked eye can see is only the most superficial appearance. Its actual scale and scale are beyond imagination, even ...Cannot feel the margin of space from it, as if this is a spatial dimension with infinite expansion. "What is this place?" Su Chen swallowed and couldn''t help asking. But when he turned around, he did not see the figure of Our Lady of Mercy. In the huge hall, he was the only one who was empty. Su Chen suppressed the uneasy heart and walked forward step by step. There seems to be no concept of time here. Every step of Su Chen''s steps seems to be an instant, and it seems that several centuries have passed. After not knowing how long, Su Chen finally walked to the center of the palace. At first glance, I saw a pair of crimson eyes watching him motionlessly in midair. "Who are you?" Su Chen asked. As a result, as soon as he finished asking, Su Chen felt a strong sense of exhaustion, and the next moment his eyes went dark and he lost consciousness. I don''t know how long it has passed. When he woke up again, Su Chen found himself lying in a simple room, lying peacefully on the bed. Why is serene? The sleeping posture, it was like wishing to sleep forever. Ok? Su Chen finally noticed the problem, he took a closer look, and he was in an impressive state of being out of his body. His body was still asleep, but his soul flew out. Observing carefully, Su Chen found that everything around him was not physical matter, but a virtual world constructed entirely of pure energy. He walked to the door and pushed out. The melodious wind is blowing in, and looking around, there is an invisible green grassland in front of you. The curved **** seems to connect the distance between the sky and the earth. The gratifying emerald green and the sweet natural fragrance in the air are all Let Su Chen''s mood involuntarily calm down. He took a few steps forward. "I finally saw you, Su Chen." A light and cheerful voice suddenly came from behind. Su Chen turned around, looked up, and found a girl with long hair and fluttering red eyes sitting on the eaves, her arms spread out, as if embracing the oncoming warm wind, writing on her face Full of cheerful smiles, the innocent smile is like a young child who knows nothing about worry. Su Chen was about to ask, suddenly a gust of might engulfed his soul, blowing him onto the eaves, and falling beside the red-eyed girl. The girls eyes smiled into the shape of a Yue Ya''er, and said: "You must be guessing my identity now. Actually, it is not difficult to guess. Let me give you some tips, Twelve Ancestral Witch, time." "Are you... Candle Nine Yin?" Among the twelve ancestral witches, the only one that is known for controlling time is the legendary dragon ancestor Zhu Jiuyin. According to legend, the eyes of the Jiuyin candle contain the sun and the moon. When you open your eyes, it is day and when you close your eyes, At night, the sun and the moon alternate, and time flows. "Yes." The girl happily confessed her identity, but then said: "But this is just my identity in the Hongmeng universe. In the land of stars, I have another name. People call me the Lord of Time." "You come from the land of stars?" Su Chen was shocked: "Does the twelve ancestor witches all come from the land of stars?" "Of course not. I was invited by someone to stay in the Starry Land for a while." Su Chen was at a loss at this moment and had countless questions to ask. After not thinking about it enough, Su Chen still asked the most critical question: "You said that you finally saw me. Could it be that you knew me a long time ago?" "Of course, you are the lucky one chosen by that adult." "Who is that lord?" "I have no right to tell you, but as long as you get to the land of stars, you will naturally know the answer to all this." Su Chen was very speechless, isn''t this exactly the same as Diandian said. So do you really have any old acquaintances in the Starry Sacred Land? It''s not right, he doesn''t remember that he can recognize this kind of existence in his own cognition. Shaking his head, Su Chen didn''t bother to pursue it, and said, "Then don''t mention it at this time, Master Zhu Jiuyin, why are you looking for me?" "You should have seen all the changes currently taking place in the fairy world. The Hongmeng universe is about to usher in a big change. I hope you can stand on my side, because we have a common goal, which is to expel Yongye!" Chapter 1623： task Chapter 1623 The sudden arrival of the fairy world in the Hongmeng Universe will definitely trigger a big change. But Su Chen thought that although Zhu Jiuyin''s transformation was related to the arrival of the fairy world, it should have hidden some other information. But this is not important. "Since you want to get me into the group, you have to be practical and talk about the benefits." Facing the innocent and innocent eyes of Zhu Jiuyin, Su Chen was a bit embarrassed, but I am embarrassed not to mention it for the time being. Su Chen is looking forward to such a huge organization as Shi Jie, who can provide him What kind of conditions. After all, once he joined the faction of Time Realm, it probably meant to be on the opposite side of the immortals. With such a great pressure, if the benefits were not enough, Su Chen would consider it carefully. Zhu Jiuyin seemed to have expected Su Chen to say this a long time ago. She didn''t show any unexpected expression. She smiled and said: "I can give you very little benefit, but I heard that you like female sex. How about giving me to you?" "puff" Su Chen almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood. When Zhu Jiuyin said these words with an innocent tone and expression, Su Chen admitted that he was stupid. This is the Jiu Yin of one of the twelve ancestral witches. It controls the power of terror. She is probably beyond words to describe her strength. Su Chen definitely wants a woman of this level. But he had to ask himself, can he manage such a woman? Besides, who can guarantee that this woman is not hiding evil intentions? Dont come, it seems that you have earned it yourself, but actually suffered a big loss. Its like being taken to Chu as a hostage and being targeted by Chu Yanran. At first, he thought it was a peach blossom luck. After being squeezed for a whole year, it almost became human. Although the peony flower is also romantic, but Su Chen is not so stunned that he has never seen a woman. For female **** and life, he still prefers the latter. "Why? Are you afraid of me? Worried that I will eat you?" Zhu Jiuyin''s tone was obviously so innocent, but what he said was astounding. Su Chen was watched by her gaze, and suddenly felt pressure. "Su Chen panicked." Zhu Jiuyin giggled for a while and said, "I have given you a chance, but you didn''t grasp it. If you regret it later, don''t cry." Su Chen was embarrassed, how did he feel that Zhu Jiuyin was deliberately teasing him? This woman is really evil. "Just tell me, what you want, I can arrange for you as much as possible." Zhu Jiuyin''s tone finally became normal. Su Chen thought for a moment. This condition is really hard to mention. Talking too much, I am afraid of making Zhujiuyin unhappy. Say less, and feel that I have been deceived. Su Chen suddenly flashed a flash of inspiration, and said: "Su Mou is not short of anything right now. For a while, he will not think of what he needs. Instead, let''s sign a contract. I will use joining Time World as a bargaining chip, and I will buy 30% of Time World. I want to monopolize 30% of the current assets and all the profits I will obtain in the future." As the saying goes, technology shares are not profitable. Su Chen''s thoughts must not be bad. Although it takes close to one-third of the time boundary when he opens his mouth, it seems that a lion has opened his mouth, but this is also to leave Zhu Jiu Yin room for bargaining. After all, in business, Su Chen has no sense of time boundary. Any feelings, to join the time boundary for no reason, definitely have to fight for a little bit more for yourself. Hearing Su Chen''s words, the smile on Zhu Jiuyin''s face disappeared instantly. Just when Su Chen thought that the Nine Yin Candles were about to break out, she suddenly said, "Well, I will give you 50% of the shares and give you half of the time horizon, but before signing the contract, you need to complete one item first. task." 50%? It''s so generous. "Can I ask what the task is?" Do not ask clearly, I am afraid that I will step on the pit. "It''s not difficult for you, I want you to instigate someone." "Who?" "Princess Fairy." "Fairy Prajna?" Su Chen was taken aback and frowned. Although Fairy Prajna and Madame Yaoguang seem to be at odds, she is the Yan Emperor''s woman. In any case, she must be in the fairy world camp. It would be too difficult to instigate her to the time world. Without waiting for Su Chen to speak, Zhu Jiuyin said again: "Fairy Prajna is the key to resurrecting Yan Emperor. If she chooses to stand in the fairyland camp and choose to resurrect Yan Emperor, it will pose a great disadvantage to us, so I need you to She rebelled, I know this task is difficult, but as long as you can complete it, half of the time horizon will be yours. Isn''t it worth your hard work?" Fairy Prajna is the key to resurrecting Yan Emperor? So is the real purpose of Zhu Jiu Yin to prevent Yan Emperor from resurrecting? But why? Aren''t they all the twelve ancestor witches, why are they too anxious to be fought with each other? "What if it fails?" Su Chen asked. Zhu Nine Vagina: "Then it can only prove that you and I are not destined. At that time, Madame Yaoguang will also invite you. You can choose to join the fairyland camp. Of course, you should understand that Madame Yaoguang is not so easy to get along with. Woman, but I will respect your opinion. No matter what decision you make, we can still be friends. Perhaps one day in the future, I can also recommend you to the land of stars." What this woman said was pretty good, but she didn''t know if she had hidden other intentions. But my instinct told Su Chen that he might not be able to give it a try. "Okay, it''s a deal. Su Chen took this task. I''ll go find Fairy Prajna now." Zhu Jiuyin shook his head: "It''s not the time yet, wait until the celestial falling ritual is completely over before you act." "how much longer?" "When the time is right, I will naturally notify you." Su Chen wanted to ask a few more questions, but suddenly felt that the time and space in front of him had become erratic. He only felt dizzy for a while. When he regained consciousness again, he had already returned to the front of Our Lady of Mercy. "It seems that you have finished talking with Lord Zhu Jiuyin. In that case, it is not appropriate to stay here for long. Let me go." Having said that, Our Lady of Mercy once again opened the gate of time and space and took Su Chen directly to the fortress of the gods. Su Chen stepped out in a daze, looking at everything familiar before him, suddenly felt like a world away. He looked back and saw the fairy light rippling on the endless peaks, the mysterious world like a fairyland, breaking the defenses of the universe''s crystal wall little by little, and continuously infiltrating into the Hongmeng universe. Every few seconds, there will be a mysterious immortal energy shock wave rippling in all directions, transmitting to every corner of the Hongmeng universe at an indescribable speed. Su Chen knew at the time that the news of the immortal world would soon be unstoppable. Chapter 1624： A world of war Chapter 1624 In the eyes of ordinary people, the world of cultivating immortals, which is respected as a god, cannot escape the survival rule of natural selection. If you peel off its gorgeous coat, you can always see its wild and cruel side. The arrival of the immortal realm will completely excite the countless dormant old guys in the immortal cultivation world, just like a lone wolf who smells blood, even if he fights hard, he will rush out and take a bite. The days of peace in the world of cultivating immortals have been too long. Although peace is not a bad thing, it also means the rigidity of power. Nowadays, the big and small cultivating sects that dominate the world of cultivating immortals have been in power for too long. .999% of the resources, resulting in scarcity of resources in the lower-level immortal world, unable to find an effective way of promotion. In peacetime, everyone can endure all this, but also has to endure all this, because the bottom cultivators have no power to change. But the immortal world has come, and the signs of troubled times have appeared. Not only the top-level cultivators will be crazy, but the bottom-level cultivators will not be willing to be mediocre. The moment this ray of immortal energy passes from the endless peak is equivalent to announcing the entire world of cultivating immortals, telling the world that the immortal world has restarted, and there are countless opportunities waiting for your arrival. This is a signal from the fairy world, and it cannot be stopped at all! Perhaps Su Chen can use force to deter these immortal cultivation worlds, so that they dare not approach without authorization, but how long can this deterrence last? The immortal world is right in front of them. Those cultivators will not obey Su Chens orders obediently. If Su Chen insists on preventing them from approaching the immortal world, it will be the same as breaking their chance. At that time, Su Chen will definitely become the target of all people instantly. Xiuxianjie is regarded as a great enemy. "Mother Yaoguang... really a good method." Although Su Chen didn''t know what she was trying to tell the world about the advent of the immortal world so grandiosely, but just such a small method was enough to disrupt the pattern of the entire immortal world. Su Chen can be sure that Mother Yaoguang must have her plan for doing this. No matter what, it is absolutely certain that the days of peace in the world of immortality are gone forever, and the world of immortality will definitely experience a period of time. The very chaotic period even gradually evolved into a violent, war-filled world of great controversy. The fairy world is the initiator of this troubled world. Just as Su Chen sighed, the Mother of Mercy suddenly waved her hand, and saw a dazed girl flying over in the sky, rubbing her dim eyes, as if she hadn''t woken up yet. "Taotao, I will let you practice and practice well in the lower realm. Is this the answer sheet you gave me?" Sage Ciguang asked with majesty in his mother tongue. The flying girl is Taotao. At this time, she was completely transformed from a deer into a human shape, but there were still two furry little antlers on the top of her head, and the tip of her nose was a little red, which looked like she had painted makeup, but it was a bit playful and cute. Hearing her mother''s accountability, Taotao jumped in shock, and hurriedly ran behind Su Chen, grabbed his arm and hid, and said, "Husband, help me." Su Chen was embarrassed and hurriedly helped Taotao say something nice. "Please dont blame Taotao. She is still very hard in her practice. Its no big deal to take a break. If you dont believe in the Virgin, you can see Taotaos current strength." Su Chen said, secretly took out a wedding ring and put it on. Taotao''s hand. In an instant, Taotao''s cultivation base skyrocketed to the realm of heavenly immortals. The sudden increase in cultivation strength shocked Taotao herself. She quickly realized that Su Chen was helping herself, and immediately smiled at Our Lady of Mercy: "Yes, my mother, my daughter is working hard in cultivation. " How could Mother of Mercy do not see that Su Chen was helping her daughter improve her cultivation level, but she did not expose this point, saying: "It is a good thing to improve the cultivation base, but the cultivation of "Between Coming and Going" cannot be relaxed. This is the time. The worlds top exercise can only be practiced by you and Su Chen now. This is a rare opportunity that must not be missed." Before speaking of it, Su Chen couldn''t help thinking. His current time law has reached a high level. If he finds a way to improve Taotao''s time law, it should be easier to practice. But at this moment, the Empress Tongtian and others sensed Su Chen''s breath and rushed over here. The Mother of Mercy seemed unwilling to be exposed. She said, "I will take Taotao and return it to you in a few days." She didn''t say why, so she took Taotao and left through the gate of time and space. "Husband!" The wives rushed to surround and drown Su Chen. Surrounded by the crowd, Su Chen''s originally tense mood instantly relaxed, and couldn''t help but get lost in the fragrance of the wife and couldn''t help himself. After a while, Su Chen remembered that there was still work to be done, and immediately said: "Yue Rou, inform all the monks above the gods in the fortress of the gods to gather in the hall of the gods and discuss important matters." "Good husband, I''ll tell you now." A few minutes later. In the hall of the gods, the heroes gathered, and the top powerhouses of all races gathered together, looking up at Su Chen sitting high on the throne in awe. Su Chen didn''t mean anything. When the imminent immortal world was announced, the sudden change caused an uproar. "This is the beginning of a world of great controversy. From today onwards, the layout of the Hongmeng universe is bound to undergo earth-shaking changes. It is a challenge for us, and it is also a great opportunity. Now I order you to wait, With the spirit of twelve points, guard the endless peaks and closely monitor the every move of the fairy world." "In the next few days, there may be a large number of immortal cultivation worlds coming to the endless peak. I ask you to try my best to recruit these immortal cultivation worlds and expand the existing power of the fortresses of the gods. As long as you surrender, you can get preferential treatment. If you resist, then If you dont show mercy, you cant become a Daoist, you can only become an enemy. "In addition, I still have several major measures that need to be promulgated, wait and listen carefully..." In order to meet the next challenge, Su Chen successively issued many reward and punishment strategies and various prohibitions. Previously, he did not take any strong control over the monks on the fortress of the gods, but now is different from the past, and now is in a state of combat readiness, then strict discipline is indispensable. If the group cannot be united, how to resist Pressure from the outside world. Chapter 1625： In charge of the Immortal Palace Chapter 1625: Holding the Immortal Palace This conference lasted a full day and night. Su Chen did everything he did, and arranged all the work that needs attention in the future. It can be said that Su Chen has never been so serious in his life like today. So, people are forced out, as long as there is enough pressure, Su Chen can always turn into a good leader who is responsible for his duties. During this day, Su Chen has also been observing external trends. There are already a small number of immortal cultivators who have been teleported to the vicinity of the endless peak through the nearest star road, but the number is still small, and there are no masters, and there is no need to pay too much attention. In addition, in fact, the famous sects in the world of cultivating immortals really couldn''t enter Su Chen''s eyes. These sect forces are too inferior to the current combat power of the fortress of the gods, and they dont even need Su Chen and his wife to take action in person. The existing combat power of the fortress of the gods alone, as long as they face the emperor The level of combat power is enough to crush them. The hidden dangers that really worries Su Chen are those hidden masters. Including some old antiques that are about to end their lives, in order to seek immortal fate, you can ignore life and death at all costs. Including some ancient existences left over from ancient times. It even includes the Twelve Ancestral Witch. The twelve ancestral witches that Su Chen knows now include the reincarnation of Nuwa and Hou Tu, the Yan Emperor, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the Chi You who has gone to a higher dimension, the candle nine Yin of the world, and the father of Xuanyuan Emperor Ji Xuanyuan. emperor. But this is also only seven. There are five twelve ancestor witches left, but they have not yet appeared. But Su Chen is very convinced that they did not die, but because of various reasons, either left, or reincarnated, or low-key seclusion, and now the immortal world has come, and the world of great controversy has begun to emerge. How can the masters of China be willing to be lonely? They will definitely appear, but it is a matter of time. Regardless of whether it is an enemy or a friend, being named the Twelve Ancestral Witch is definitely not an easy existence. Don''t look at Su Chen''s current strength soaring, but if he really wants to fight an ancestral witch, there is almost no chance of winning. All in all, in this extraordinary period, we must tighten our nerves and be on guard at all times. Woke up the next day. Su Chen sat alone on the window sill, looking at the end of the field of vision. The fusion of the fairy world and the endless peaks has deepened a lot more than yesterday. The original vague outline has gradually come in clearly. The golden fairy air is like a boiling flame. In the fierce and surging bloom, high-frequency immortal energy fluctuations are transmitted, as if blowing a horn, announcing his arrival to the immortal world of the entire Hongmeng universe. Su Chen didn''t know what was going on in the Immortal Realm now, or what kind of fighting was happening in the High Heaven Hall. He could go back to the Immortal Realm to investigate through Mingmeng Dao, but it was not the time yet. It is better to wait patiently for the notice of Zhujiuyin. "Husband..." Lin Yuerou appeared in Su Chen''s room. When she learned that Su Chen was alone with Su Chen last night, she knew very well that the matter this time was more serious than she thought. The husband, who has never put any crisis in his eyes, and is always full of self-confidence, has left so many beautiful wives to leave him alone. This is simply unprecedented! Su Chen saw the worry in Lin Yuerou''s eyes, he stretched out his hand, pulled Lin Yuerou into his arms, and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine." "I believe your husband, no matter how big the difficulties are, as long as the husband goes out, it will be resolved smoothly." Su Chen''s heart warmed, this feeling of being unconditionally trusted is really not bad. But this also made Su Chen clearly aware of how heavy his courage was. As the pillar of this big family, how could he be downcast? This is not the state that the head of the family should have. "By the way, Immortal Dao Palace!" Su Chen suddenly thought of something, and immediately said goodbye to Lin Yurou. His figure flickered, smashing into the void, and traveling through the vast universe. The distance of countless light years was fleeting, and it took three or four hours to finally reach his home earth. Of course, the earth was not the target of Su Chen''s trip. After a short glance, Su Chen continued to move forward and came to the small practice world near the earth. The Immortal Palace is hidden here. After completing the task, Su Chen has obtained the ownership of the Immortal Dao Palace, and now the Immortal Dao Palace belongs to Su Chen''s private property. Of course, it also includes the three Mongolian beasts in the Immortal Dao Palace. After arriving at the Immortal Dao Palace, Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and directly waved his big hand, and the pure power was revealed, pulling the entire Immortal Dao Palace from the high-dimensional space abruptly. The Immortal Dao Palace came out of the world and was directly dragged into outer space by Su Chen. The three Mongolian beasts that slept among them also came to life. "Sharing the moon, Zhuyang, Yuheng, don''t come to pick you up!" Su Chen''s majestic voice spread throughout the Immortal Dao Palace. This is the name of the three Hung Mongolian beasts, and is the information given to him little by little. Hearing someone calling their real name, the three Hong Mongol beasts opened their eyes at the same time and revealed their figure directly in front of the hall. "It''s you! Have you found the Taoist master?" "Little guy, how can your cultivation become so powerful?" "He can call out our real name, he must have seen the Taoist master." Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly: "I have been taught by the Taoist master. From today onwards, I am in charge of the Immortal Taoist Palace, and you will all submit to me." "Surrender?" The three Hong Mongol beasts all showed joking expressions. "Little guy, your tone is too big, we will only obey the orders of the Taoist master, not you, a stinky hairy boy." "Although your cultivation base has skyrocketed, it''s just a mere heavenly fairyland. You are a fairy, but nothing more. Even if you are a big Luo Jinxian, you are not qualified to order us." "Listen to him to finish." When Su Chen saw that these three Hung Mongolian beasts did not buy it, he felt helpless. He could tell that the true strength of these three Hung Mongolian beasts was very terrifying, much more powerful than Ma Niang, who was also a Hung Mongolian beast. , It may be at least the fighting power of Da Luo Jinxian level. It is really not easy to control these three Mongolian beasts. At this moment, a little bit suddenly appeared. "you are?" Although Su Chen created the little appearance, the unique aura on her made the three Hong Mongol beasts instantly fall into memories. "The three of you are all the assistants I trained when I created the rules of heaven. Its your bounden duty to assist the master. You wouldnt say such things back then. I have been away for so many years and you have forgotten your identity as a tool person. Is it?" "Tao Master!!!" The three Hong Mongol beasts trembled at the same time, transformed into human forms, bowed and bowed towards each other. Chapter 1626： Tool man, mysterious reward Chapter 1626 Tool Man, Mysterious Reward Seeing the look of these three Hong Mongol beasts with respect to each other, it really feels like a tool person. Compared with the unpredictable appearance before, it is too far away. Are these three Hung Mongolian beasts not strong enough, or a little too strong? Little dot seemed unwilling to be exposed for too long, and after showing up, he disappeared again and returned to the system interface. Look at me with the three-headed Mongolian beast. I look at you. It seems that the shock of the Taoist''s sudden appearance has not been relieved. "Little...Master, since it is the meaning of the Taoist Lord, then from now on, we shall fully assist you." "The master can win the trust of the Taoist master, there must be something extraordinary. I have offended many people before, and I hope the master will forgive me. "But listen to the master''s orders." Su Chen didn''t rush to give orders, but walked forward, and carefully looked at the three novices first. Both Lunar and Zhuyang are males. They are in their 30s and 40s. They have rough faces and profound temperaments. Their bodies are not flesh and blood, but pure energy aggregates. After experiencing it up close, Su Chen had to be amazed. Their strength is so powerful. As for Yu Heng, he is a handsome boy with silver hair and aqua-blue eyes with strange textures imprinted on it. The energy fluctuations contained in his body are not as direct as those of cutting the moon and Zhuyang, but his eyes To be more mysterious, it seems that there is a mysterious power. "According to the will of Dao Master, I, Su Chen, is now in charge of Immortal Dao Palace, but I will not treat you as tools like Dao Master. As long as you follow me with all your heart, you are my Su Chen''s best right hand man. I will never Will force you to do things for me, I just need you to help me willingly and help me." In any case, when the new boss takes office, he always has to win over the old employees. Moreover, the strength of these three old employees is still top-notch, and they must be extraordinarily respected. They cannot be ignored because they are a little backed. Faced with an old employee of this level, it is impossible to establish prestige by blindly suppressing people with their identity. It is most appropriate to follow the people-friendly route. Sure enough, after hearing Su Chen''s words, the expressions of the three of them stretched a lot to varying degrees, and their breath became softer. "Little Lord Rende." The three said in unison. In the following time, Su Chen started a harmonious symposium with these three Hong Mongol beasts, the main purpose was to understand the strength of these three Hong Mongol beasts, and to take care of them. The first is to cut the moon. He has advanced separation laws and advanced creation laws. In addition to his strong combat power, he is also very good at destroying and rebuilding. When Hongmeng was first opened, he was the number one help to build the order of the heavens... People mainly share some trivial chores, such as creating some rules for the movement of stars and constructing some basic elements. However, during the conversation, Su Chen learned that Lu Yue himself did not actually understand his power. He was originally an inconspicuous ancient beast in the early days of Hongmeng. He just happened to be selected as a tool man by the little bit, so he instilled a lot of abilities in him. , Let him do some mechanical work repeatedly, the IQ of Shaan Yue itself cannot understand the essence of these abilities, he only knows how to make answers that satisfy the owner, nothing more. Zhuyang and Yuheng are similar, the difference is that the three people have different areas of expertise. What Zhuyang is good at is the law of life. He can cultivate the most primitive life, such as some single-celled organisms, through the catalytic fusion of different elements on a barren land. If Nuwa is the creation **** of mankind, then Zhuyang is the creator of thousands of life in the Hongmeng universe. Although he has constructed some primitive life forms, these primitive life forms have evolved after countless years of evolution. It has gradually formed the current situation where all kinds of life forms bloom in the entire universe. Of course, Zhuyang was just a tool man, and his abilities were given little by little. Moreover, not all races were created by his hands. After all, the life system is extremely lawful, and its origins are also diverse. Back then, the Twelve Ancestor Witches also created many races, because the time is too long, and all races only see continuous interaction and integration. In fact, it is no longer possible to say who created the entire life system. Life forms the pattern it is today, and it returns to its roots. It is formed by natural evolution, and is the result of the natural law of natural selection. Even the laws of heaven brought by little by little can only determine the cause at best, but no one can guess where the effect caused by the cause will eventually go. Yu Heng''s ability is more complicated. His ability is similar to patching loopholes. His eyes can detect subtle changes in the law and find loopholes to recover. These three tool people are really not bad. Su Chen''s mood was still very surging after winning three generals at once. With these three tool people in his hands, in a sense, it means that Su Chen also has the ability to change the rules of heaven. Even if you don''t mention this, the combat power of these three people is already terrifying, especially when you cut the moon, his law ability is slightly changed, and it is the most terrifying destructive ability, which belongs to the chief combat power representative of the three tool men. After the forum, Su Chen planned to return to the fortress of the gods with three toolmen. "By the way, the Immortal Dao Palace has existed for so many years, is there any treasure in the collection?" Su Chen asked. "No, the so-called treasure is only for sentient beings, but for Taoist Master, the value of the most valuable thing in the universe is also insignificant, and there is no need for any collection." Su Chen: "..." Uh, well, it is worthy of the will of heaven, this realm and this enlightenment, it is worth learning. "In that case, let''s set off immediately." At this moment, a little bit of voice suddenly echoed in Su Chen''s mind. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully inheriting the Immortal Dao Palace, rewarding 10,000 super skill points, rewarding the release of the comics of the same name on all platforms, rewarding the mysterious code: six for a long time, and one for three." Su Chen: "Rely on..." Chapter 1627： The strong are dispatched Chapter 1627 When he returned to the fortress of the gods, Su Chen could see with his naked eyes that the degree of integration between the fairy world and the endless peak had deepened a lot, and the outline of the fairy world became clearer, like a golden lotus on top of the endless peak, the four heaven gates and the surrounding fairy gates The sea seemed to be near. At the same time, Su Chen also observed that the entire endless peak star field is also undergoing tremendous changes. The stars seem to be unable to bear the huge pressure of the immortal world. They have almost all extinguished, decomposed into large pieces of material elements, and are converging towards the bottom of the immortal world. Go, as if sending sheep into a tiger''s mouth, all were swallowed by the fairy world. This made Su Chen couldn''t help frowning. As a large star cluster, Endless Peak has countless stars and planets. Although this is not a place suitable for life formation, there are more or less stable areas where life and even intelligent races will be born. But because of the advent of the fairy world, the lives of these mortals were sacrificed unknowingly. For a behemoth like the Immortal Realm, the dead creatures may be no different from dust and bacteria, but this attitude of being elevated and ignoring all ants still made Su Chen feel a little uncomfortable. The fairy world may not be as beautiful as people''s ideals. This is definitely not because Su Chen is criticizing the immortal world from the standpoint of the time world. Strictly speaking, Su Chen is not criticizing the immortal world. After all, for a behemoth like the immortal world, those insignificant lives in a small star cluster are indeed It''s too small and inconspicuous, just like when people are outing in the wild, they don''t always notice how many ants and insects are trampled to death under their feet. But this also proves that the so-called immortals are not essentially different from the mortals in the world, and they are not noble. After the thoughts were gained here, Su Chen''s awe for the immortal world and the immortals also weakened a lot. Since everyone is not a perfect existence, naturally there is no need to be courteous. Anyway, there are weak and strong foods competing for natural selection. Then follow the usual practice and solve the problem with your fists. Thinking of this, Su Chen''s nervous state of mind these few days has also calmed down at any time. The confident look appeared in Su Chen''s eyes again. After arranging the residences of the three toolmen, Su Chen drove the fortress of the gods and patrolled around the endless peak. Many immortal cultivators have already begun to wander in the surrounding star regions. Although the fortress of the gods has blocked their approach, many immortal cultivators are still trying to find opportunities to break through the defense line. It can be seen that the allure of the immortal world is still extremely huge. In addition to these, there are also quite a few immortal cultivators who have been recruited under the command of the fortress of the gods. At the end of the day, the Fortress of the Gods welcomed at least tens of thousands of immortal cultivators to join, and the power was further expanded. But Su Chen has no time to pay attention to these changes. He just wants to see how many fishes can be caught in the Hongmeng universe when the immortal world has come to this big event. He feels secretly that it may be a peaceful day soon. Say goodbye completely. Time into the night. Although it is night, the light from the huge fairy petals in the sky can almost illuminate the surrounding distance of millions of light-years, causing the sky to be filled with strange light all the time, and there is no distinction between day and night. But in order to control the time well, Su Chen still pushed the law of space as much as possible to create a distinction between day and night for the fortress of the gods, but the big lamp in the fairy world was too bright, the effect was not as obvious as before, and the sky was full of stars. The picture, at least now, don''t even want to see it. After a busy day, when he returned home, the wife had already prepared delicious meals for his return. Maybe because I figured out the immortal world, Su Chens mood was relaxed a lot, but he was also in the mood to amuse her husband. After dinner, Concubine Hua took Su Xiaodie out to play, and Su Chen even more. No worries, I directly invited the wife to go bathing together. The scene is almost memorable for the three lives. Su Chen remembered that he still had a few wedding rings in his hand, and didn''t know how to decide the ownership. After showing the ring, let the ladies who didn''t get the ring to compete by themselves, so the scene became more and more out of control. However, the husbands get along very harmoniously, and in the end, the ownership of the wedding ring is determined according to the order of entry. That night, the fortress of the gods added the powerful combat power of several heavenly immortals. The next day. When Su Chen was still lying in the arms of her husband, a loud bang suddenly came from above the fortress of the gods. "What a hard barrier, this is indeed a treasure, if it can be included in the old man''s pocket, it will be a wonderful thing." After the tremor, a voice with a bit of arrogance came through. Su Chen took a closer look and found that it was a disheveled, sloppy old man who was attacking the fortress of the gods. Su Chen suddenly furious: "Where is the old man, dare to show off his might on my head!" While talking, Su Chen shot out a real purple sky mysterious thunder, which suddenly exploded and blasted straight towards the bad old man. "His, good means." The old man was also very startled, and quickly dodged. He seemed to be flustered, but the speed was just right, just a bit faster than the true thunder of Zixiao Xuantian. No matter how the true thunder of Zixiao Xuantian pursued, he could not hit this bad old man. Seeing this scene, Su Chen knew that the other party was not small. He put on his clothes at the speed of thunder, smashed the void in one step, appeared above the fortress of the gods, and directly struck the immortal lock on the bad old man. "Even the babe of the immortal lock, you kid is good enough." The sloppy old man was surprised and delighted, and shouted: "Yes, not bad. The old man thought that there are no more masters in the Harmony Universe. He didn''t expect the immortal world to suddenly come and meet a master like you. It''s not worth the old man to wake up once. Come, boy, have a good time with the old man!" It was too late and then, the sloppy old man suddenly shook his body, his old leather and ragged clothes peeled off like a mottled wall, revealing a handsome body flowing with light like sheep fat, and his hair began to grow wildly. , Turned into a pool of black waterfalls, the whole person instantly returned to the prime of life, with a breath of majestic breath, like a towering mountain towering in front of Su Chen. Chapter 1628： Heavenless Realm Chapter 1628 As the old man turned into a beautiful man, his aura of life was surging thousands of times. The powerful vitality even had an impact on the surrounding space, and the dead meteorite planets turned into emerald green instantly. Color, a lot of plants began to grow wildly. Su Chen couldn''t help frowning. The vitality of this guy is vaguely comparable to the age of the Soul Clan. Good guy, Hongmeng Universe really hides many unexpected top powers. "When I report my name, I, Su Chen, will not kill an unknown person." "Tsk tut, the kid is not small, telling you what''s wrong, the old man is definitely not a Taoist." Desperate Taoist? Have not heard This is the voice of Seyuan suddenly came: "Be careful, this guy is the first disciple of Dao Zu Hongjun. He was one of the top powerhouses in the prehistoric years. He possessed the Hunyuan Dao body taught by Dao Zu. Able to conquer ten thousand magics, overcome ten thousand calamities, and at the end of the calamity, many top powerhouses in the world were suppressed and extinct by the will of the heavens. He can survive to this day, and his strength may have reached the state of no heaven." "The realm of no heaven?" Su Chen heard this realm for the first time. "The will of heaven is not omnipotent. All the strong who can resist the crush of the will of heaven can be counted as a heavenless realm. A monk who possesses this realm can no longer use ordinary cultivation realms to divide strengths and weaknesses. A strong man in a heavenless realm is almost always immortal, close to an immortal existence." Su Chen''s expression became more solemn after hearing Seyuan''s explanation. He is the host of Dian Dian, and Dian Dian is the main body of the will of Heaven. Therefore, for him, the powers of the skyless realm are those rebels who violate the will of Heaven and aliens that must be eliminated. "Ding, release a new mission: Kill ten strong people in the Heavenless Realm without relying on foreign aid. After completing the mission, you will get 1 million super skill points and system favorability +10." Sudden new task. It seems that these guys in the Heavenless Realm are very upset. Even if a little bit does not release such a task, Su Chen will definitely try his best to eradicate these powerless people. Since there are still tasks and the rewards are good, it is even more impossible to let the opponent go. "Who dares to hurt the young master!" At this moment, cutting the moon, Zhuyang, and Yu Heng all rushed over. Immediately afterwards, Su Chen''s wife from the Heavenly Wonderland, Donghuangzi, Taibai Mingyue and others all rushed over. This is the first time that the Fortress of the Gods has encountered a real powerful enemy invasion. Everyone''s expression is very solemn and serious, and they want to help Su Chen to crush the opponent with the top level of the Fortress of the Gods. Su Chen stopped everyone at this moment. "It''s enough to leave this battle to me." The mission requirement is to prohibit foreign aid. Su Chen certainly cannot find a helper, although with the current top-level combat power of the fortress of the gods, it is certainly not difficult to deal with a completely enfeebled Taoist in the skyless realm. It is only the three tops in the Immortal Palace Combat power, if you take out any one, I''m afraid it can crush the Taoist priest, but how can Su Chen not want the million skill points that are about to be acquired. "Good guy..." When the Daoist Absolutely Seen saw a large number of strong men suddenly appeared, his eyes went straight. It seems that he underestimated this fortress of the gods. There are so many masters and experts hidden in it. Among the few people who just showed up, there are several breaths that make him feel dangerous, let alone still Some auras hidden in the dark, although not obvious, made him aware of a strong sense of crisis. "Interesting, it seems that the old man looks down on you too much." The Daoist Jue Feng had already begun to retreat in his heart. With so many masters, if they shot at the same time, he couldn''t stand it. But Su Chen blocked this group of masters, so he arrogantly wanted to challenge himself? This young man, I am afraid it is not a problem with his head. Is he so confident in his own strength? "Why, afraid?" Su Chen''s voice was not loud, but it was full of provocation. The unqualified Taoist snorted coldly: "Being alone, ten of you are not an opponent of the old man. The old man is afraid that you can''t afford to lose, and you will become a group fight when you are singled out. The old man cannot adapt to such a lively life. scene." This old man is quite cautious. Su Chen was afraid that he would really run away because of the large number of people on his side, and immediately urged the immortal pattern to condense a contract, saying: "With the witness of heaven, the two sides of this battle cannot rely on any foreign aid. Compete." "Heaven?" The Daoist Absolute raised a touch of disdain, but still said: "Since your kid is so confident, the old man has to do it himself and poke your spirit." Having said that, he raised his big hand, and suddenly a towering giant tree with a height of one million meters suddenly appeared in the void, and countless branches turned into huge palms, bombarding Su Chen. Huokemu. Su Chen urged Da Riyan for the first time, and his whole person turned into a shining flame giant, facing straight up, and fighting the towering giant wood. But as soon as he started, Su Chen felt tremendous pressure. Although his attack methods are very effective, this towering giant tree will soon be burned under the hot flames, but its vitality is too strong, and new branches grow out all the time. Su Chen''s burning speed is unexpectedly Can''t keep up with the speed of its growth, within a few breaths, this towering giant tree has grown several times larger. The size almost surpassed the entire fortress of the gods. "What a strong life force!" "Be careful, husband!" Zhuyang suddenly remembered something, and said: "It turned out to be this guy. I remember that he had mastered the high-level laws of life. With a single thought, he could turn a dead star field into vigor. Now his laws of life seem to be more powerful and pure. , May be able to touch the threshold of the law of origin in the future." Yu Heng said with a look of harmless humans and animals: "If you don''t abide by the rules set by the Taoist master, you will eventually be on a dead end. The little master will kill him himself." The battle soon entered a white-hot stage. The towering giant tree was still swelling, and Su Chen also had a twelve-point spirit. Immortal power surged, and the Free Heaven Faxiang rose from behind, turning into a statue of millions of meters. The tall giant divine residence launched a crazy offensive against the towering giant trees. For a time, sawdust flew across the sky, and the thick wood logs with a diameter of one million meters splashed everywhere. The vacuum area that should have been empty was filled with countless pieces of wood. "Boy, do you just want to do something like that? If you want to single out the old man like this, you might look down on yourself too much." "In that case, it''s the old man''s turn to fight back, and prepare to die!" "The old man didn''t want to kill you, but the old man felt a familiar breath in you. It aroused the old man''s anger. No matter who you are, the old man will take your life today!" Chapter 1629： Fengtian Jedi Chapter 1629 The murderous intent of the deadly Taoist has been moved, the original peaceful life force suddenly became furious and violent. The towering giant tree was originally a green color, but at this moment it turned into a blood red, and countless thorn tips grew on the trunk. The thorn, the branches bear many dark black fruits, the fruits burst, and a lot of poisonous mist erupted. Countless tree vines, like a whip of a god, whipped towards Su Chens freedom of heaven. The barbs on the tree vines are so sharp that they can cut through the space. Millions of tree vines swing at the same time. In an instant, the surrounding space was turned into a pool of muddy water, and even the fortresses of the gods were affected, like a flat boat encountering a huge sea wave, and it began to shake fiercely. It was necessary to cut the moon and build Yang Yuheng three at the same time to suppress the restless space around the fortress of the gods to avoid damage to the fortress of the gods. "In this law of life, there are changes and signs of degeneration." "I vaguely sensed the smell of ashes." "If this servant has fallen into the ashes, I am afraid it will be difficult for the young master to defeat him." When everyone squeezed their sweat for Su Chen, Su Chen also launched a counterattack. The true thunder of Zixiao Xuantian roared and turned into a ball of thunderballs hundreds of thousands of miles away, slamming toward the towering giant tree. Countless vines tried to stop them, but in the face of the thunder and violent power of Zixiao Xuantian, there was no power to parry them. One after another, they were electrocuted into coke. The thunder light continued to spread to the towering giant trees to drive up and directly penetrate up and down, drawing the trunk from the inside Burning, ignited a raging flame instantly. "What a piece of lightning strike wood." Su Chen was a little greedy. The lightning strike wood formed in this state can definitely be regarded as the best quality lightning strike wood in the entire Hongmeng universe, and there is no one. The key quantity is still so large, if you can keep a part of it, and use it to make furniture, do some wood carvings, it must be excellent. At this moment, the battle situation was extremely fierce. Although Su Chen and Jue Feng Daoist did not move a bit, the confrontation with each other ceased all the time. If others knew Su Chen''s inner thoughts at the moment, they would not know how they would feel. However, Su Chen is serious. He is still thinking about it. Although there are certain fluctuations in the law of ashes in this towering giant tree created by the extremist Taoist, the intensity is not high. I don''t know that it has been refined by the purple sky mysterious sky. Can it be resolved? If not, then before building the furniture and wood carving, it should be purified again with Tianyao Holy Light. However, the amount of this lightning wood is huge, and it is estimated that one in ten thousand can not be consumed if it is simply used for furniture. Do you want to cut some large logs, carved into hollows, and directly build a few pure wooden palaces? After all, his small villa can''t accommodate too many people, so he can''t let his wife be wronged. As Su Chen''s thoughts flowed, Jue Feng Taoist felt a deep pressure. I''m afraid the power of this Zixiao Xuantian real thunder is really, he can''t find the means of restraint for a while. No, if this goes on, before Su Chen''s physical strength is exhausted, I am afraid that he will fall into a disadvantage first. It''s time to speed up the offensive, and Su Chen can''t let Su Chen have a chance to recover. At this moment, Su Chen''s sight was still focused on the towering giant wood that was burning. Seeing that it was burning too fiercely, Su Chen felt a little distressed, and the Dayu Ding hurriedly sacrificed to put out the fire. At this moment, the vines suddenly passed through the void, flashed out beside Su Chen, and entangled towards Su Chen. Su Chen''s body shook violently, and the surrounding space was like toughened glass that was hit hard, instantly turning into countless fragments, and those vines also broke apart with the surrounding space. However, this was just a feint attack method of the extinct Taoist. At the moment Su Chen was distracted, his whole body was shining with golden light, and he used his body as the cornerstone to give birth to a colorful sacred tree above his head. This colorful sacred tree burst out The life fluctuations were actually ten times more intense than that of the towering giant tree, and Su Chen''s eyes were straight when he looked at it. Although it is a bit small, if this colorful sacred tree is used as lightning strike wood, the effect of warding off evil spirits is absolutely first-class. Without saying anything, another wave of Zixiao Profound innocent thunder blasted past. But the Daoist Absolute was also prepared. He waved his hand and sacrificed the gold foil paper. The gold foil paper was filled with spiritual words, which burst out in an instant, forming a great formation of heaven and Jedi, which successfully resisted Zixiao. Xuan Tian Zhen Lei''s bombardment did not move. "This is... the phaseless gold leaf obtained by the ancestor Hongjun in the chaos, and on it is the formation of Heaven and Jedi written by the ancestor Hongjun himself. This formation is the largest formation in ancient times, and no one can break it! "Cutting the moon and eyebrows said. The first big formation in the ancient times? "The name is quite resounding, I don''t know if I can cut through the first big formation of the ancient times if I kill all the stars." Su Chen murmured, but he was not in a hurry to shoot. Although this formation is strong in defense, Su Chen can see that it has no offensive power. The Daoist Absolutely used this kind of trump card to protect himself suddenly. Something was definitely brewing. It might have something to do with the colorful sacred tree that grew above his head. Su Chen wanted to see what is magical about this colorful sacred tree. At this moment, Su Chen realized that the vitality of the Daoist Absolute was madly draining. He poured most of his own vitality into the colorful sacred tree, and the colorful sacred tree swallowed a lot of life. The energy began to grow crazily. Although the growth was far worse than the towering giant tree just now, it quickly grew to a height of 10,000 meters. The roots of the tree were twisted wrong, and the Taoist priest was completely wrapped in the roots. After a short while, the vitality of the deadly Taoist had almost bottomed out, and he could not even sense the fluctuations in his life, and this colorful sacred tree completely inherited the huge vitality of the deadly Taoist, and the seven-color light became extremely pure and solid. , Every flicker brings a terror of energy tsunami, which is daunting. "The sacred tree of the wild sky is complete, die!" The Absolutely Sealed Taoist seemed to be fused with the colorful sacred tree, and his voice merged into the energy fluctuations of the colorful sacred tree, and he made a declaration to Su Chen like a doomsday judgment. At the next moment, the Fengtian Jedi Array collapsed and collapsed automatically. Without the protection of the Fengtian Jedi Array, the Colorful Divine Tree officially appeared in front of Su Chen''s eyes, and its power instantly magnified hundreds of times, bringing extremely pressure to Su Chen. The horror caused Su Chen''s mood to be shaken, and an unspeakable sense of fear was born from the bottom of his heart. Su Chen''s body couldn''t help trembling. Not just fear, but more...excitement. In an instant, Su Chen''s sword flowed around his body, and the whole person''s breath became sharp and sharp. "Whatever you are, kill them all!" Chapter 1630： Invincible Sword Chapter 1630 Invincible Sword The moment when Su Chen took out his sword, the colorful sacred tree trembling violently, it bloomed seven colorful petals, and in each petal, a powerful life energy was gestated, and these life energy quickly condensed into Seven forms of life elves, these seven life elves began to merge and gather again, forming a huge life holy spirit, that powerful vitality and soul power, almost reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. This is the hole card of the Daoist. "You put this to play the gourd baby with me!" Su Chen couldn''t help but vomit, and at the same time the sword intent skyrocketed, and a sword mark was condensed on the void. The fierce sword intent, as if it could smash the star sea with a single blow, made everyone feel uneasy. The Taoist Jue Feng also realized that it was not good, and he immediately roared: "The Holy Spirit of Heaven, Seal the Heaven and Jedi!" In an instant, the piece of gold leaf paper appeared again, but it shattered in an instant, turned into a golden part, merged into the living creatures, and cast a battle armor braving the golden flames. After the integration of the seven holy spirits, the strength is already very terrifying, coupled with the assistance of this golden flame armor, the strength has reached a new level, reaching the realm of Da Luo Jinxian peak, and I am afraid that it is only half a step away from the fairy king. . The terrifying power that burst out suddenly even attracted the attention of the fairy world, and countless pairs of eyes were watching. Yaochi Fairy Palace. "Su Chen? He is not dead yet." Time boundary. "Master Zhujiuyin, Su Chen may be in danger, do you want me to go out for a walk?" "No, the immortal world has not yet fully integrated with the Hongmeng universe, it is not appropriate to act rashly now." "But Su Chen..." "Relax, he is much harder than you think." If Su Chen knew Zhu Jiuyin''s evaluation of him, he would definitely agree with him and said: Yes, Xiaoye, mine is pretty hard. But now, Su Chen''s spiritual soul has been completely integrated with sword intent. What a heavenless state. What destiny the Holy Spirit. What an absolute Taoist. They are all ants. I cut the universe with the sword of my heart, and the stars in the sky can be destroyed. Sword out! Without the concept of time and space, when the first ray of sword light was dispatched, all the attacks had fallen on the colorful sacred tree. The Holy Spirit of Heaven gave a roar, and slammed into Su Chen''s sword intent in gold armor. The voice of the extinct Taoist came from the mouth of the Holy Spirit of Heaven. "I want you to die without a burial place!" "Going against the sky, looking for a dead end, today I will represent the way of heaven and punish you." "Boom!" The stars are shaking! Countless stars around, directly annihilated under the shock wave of terror. The space within a few light-years is constantly blasted, collapsed, reborn, collapsed again, reborn again, and repeated cycles. The Fortress of the Gods had already avoided the main battlefield far away under the control of Lin Yuerou, and even so, he soon felt a strong shock wave sweeping over. Countless monks looked at the sky. Almost the entire range of the sky visible to the naked eye was covered by a shocking sword mark. The colorful flames were burning fiercely, erupting an indescribable miracle of life, just moistened by this life energy. The vegetation and trees on the fortress of the gods began to grow wildly, and were quickly covered by a large amount of vegetation, giving birth to a large area of ??dense jungle, breeding countless rare and exotic grasses. "How is the battle?" someone asked anxiously. Lin Yuerou couldn''t wait to rush forward now, suddenly her expression changed and her temperament changed drastically. "You can finally give it up." Se Yuan appeared next to Lin Yuerou at some unknown time. Lin Yuerou...No, it should be said that she is the Empress Chaos, or the Empress Houtu. She calmly said: "I want to see if anyone can poke Su Chen''s spirit." "Then you may be disappointed. My husband and I have mutual feelings. I can clearly sense any condition of him. His current condition is excellent." "It''s boring, go back to sleep." Lingxiao Palace. On the Haotian divine mirror, the scene outside the endless peak was showing. Seeing Su Chen''s sword, many immortals frowned, feeling incredible, even shocked. "The power contained in this sword has broken through the realm of transformation, almost touching a whole new field." "This is not a sword skill belonging to the Hongmeng Universe." "This sword reminds me of a person." "Don''t say his name, Hongmeng Universe is too small to tolerate his existence!" "Is it possible to solve the problem by ignoring it? He is still alive and in the Hongmeng universe. This is an unchangeable fact." "So what? He doesn''t belong to this world after all. In that place, there are still many people thinking about him. If he dares to show up, he will be taken away in the next second." "Damn rain, if it weren''t for him, how could there be so many variables in the Hongmeng universe? From the time he planted that flower back then, Hongmeng''s fortunes have become fascinating, and neither you nor I have the power to change. All this, under the flood of destiny, you and I are all ants!" "Ugh" An endless sigh spread throughout the fairy world. the other side. Su Chen looked at the unqualified Taoist with only half of his body left in front of him, without sadness or joy in his eyes. "This sword, after all, is not something that your strength can contend with. It is in a heavenless state, but it is so." The Daoist Absolute couldn''t help laughing, smiling and vomiting a large pool of blood. "Falling calamity, I escaped the judgment of the heavens with the technique of defying the sky, and I have survived to this day. I thought that the trend has come, but I didn''t expect to meet you...Your strength, I am afraid that it has reached the realm of the fairy king." "The fairy king? It''s nothing." Su Chen''s eyes revealed a confident look. The Daoist Absolutely Feng turned out to be silly for a while. "If you were born in a predicament, I think Master will appreciate you very much." "Daozu Hongjun..." Su Chen frowned slightly. Among the twelve ancestor witches, he is the strongest person. "Where is he now?" Su Chen asked. The body of the Daoist Absolute is dissipating a little bit, his vitality has been exhausted, and he can''t live for a few minutes. He was silent for a moment, and said: "Master has already seen through the illusion of the heavens. He has gone to travel around the world, not the stars, the Yuan demon, nor the ashes. It is a place farther and farther away. As long as he doesn''t want to come back, no People can find him." After all, the Daoist Absolutely Dissipated completely. Chapter 1631： Fierce waves Chapter 1631 See through the illusion? What illusion? What is an illusion? Su Chen didn''t understand it for a while, but the Taoist Jue Feng had completely died, and there was no way to continue to inquire. "Little bit, do you know what the so-called illusion is?" Su Chen asked. After pondering for a moment, he said: "The Twelve Ancestor Witches originated from chaos and do not belong to the Hongmeng Universe in essence. They naturally do not have a sense of belonging to the Hongmeng Universe. Perhaps the development of the Hongmeng Universe has deviated from their expectations. Ancestral witches generally disagree on the Hongmeng universe, especially the will of the heavens...Of course, the above are just a little bit of personal guessing. Although Xiaodian has had a lot of dealings with the twelve ancestral witches, they are all passive and little tasks. It only brings the order and rules belonging to the stars to the Hongmeng Universe. During any changes during this period, Diandian will only handle the problem according to the established rules. As a system, Diandian does not allow any personal feelings." That''s it. "But you seem to have become more and more humanized recently." Su Chen teased. "In order to assist a host who is not very smart, Dian Dian must learn some basic life emotions, and after the system is upgraded, Dian Dian''s free authority level has also increased. Even if there is no soul, Dian Dian can actively learn some free life in the host. feature." "Feelings follow me?" Su Chen smiled, "Then you have to be careful, don''t become an old-fashioned critic by accident." "Stab." An electric current that could not be described in words ran through Su Chen''s body in an instant. Lei''s Su Chen was tender on the outside, and even smelled a scent of meat. It took several minutes for Su Chen to recover on his own. "Good fellow, this is even more exciting than Zixiao Xuantian Zhenlei." "After the upgrade, Diandian''s power of Heaven''s Punishment has also been greatly strengthened. Just one-thousandth of its power was used. If the host continues to molest the system, Diandian will not mind letting the host feel the real power of Heaven''s Punishment." Where did Su Chen dare to do this, and obediently closed his mouth and stopped talking. This grandma can''t afford to provoke her, at least until the system''s favorability level rises, she still can''t stimulate her too much. The battlefield had already returned to calm at this moment. Su Chen was about to return to the fortress of the gods, and suddenly found a group of colorful rays of light flashing not far away. He leaned over and found that it was a small colorful tree sapling. It was the colorful sacred tree that was spawned by the extremist Taoist with all his vitality. At this time, the colorful sacred tree was only half a person tall, but the vitality fluctuations contained in it were still astonishingly strong. Although I don''t know the origin of this colorful sacred tree, it is definitely a good thing and cannot be missed. But just as Su Chen stretched out his hand to take away this colorful sacred tree, the colorful sacred tree seemed to have an induction, unexpectedly took the initiative to avoid it. What a fast speed! Although Su Chen can''t catch it, but the speed is already dissatisfied, this colorful sacred tree can dodge instantly, which is definitely not easy. Su Chen tried a few more times, but every time he almost caught the Colorful Divine Tree, it was still able to dodge strongly. But Su Chen noticed that after each dodge, the size of the Colorful Divine Tree would become smaller. It should be in the weak stage now, and to avoid Su Chen''s arrest, it can only consume its own vitality. Come again a few times, I guess this little guy will have to drain his own vitality. It seems that hard grabbing is not appropriate, you have to outwit. Su Chen''s thoughts moved, and with a big hand, a crystal of destiny appeared on the palm of his hand. Before Su Chen had so many destiny crystals in his body, Su Chen hadn''t refined them all, and left many large and small fragments. This colorful sacred tree contains a powerful life force, and the Destiny Crystal also contains a huge life force. The attributes of the two are the same, and they may be used as bait. Sure enough, as soon as the crystallization of the destiny came out, the colorful sacred tree suddenly became calm. The seven branches of different colors swayed at the same time, as if they were undergoing a huge temptation. The heart was constantly shaking and fighting. In the end, it was defeated and quickly swooped over. , The leaves swept away, wrapping up the destiny crystal, and began to swallow the life force in it. The Destiny Crystal was swallowed up in no time. The size of the colorful sacred tree also instantly grew several times larger, reaching a height of more than five meters, and it looked more imposing. Su Chen chuckled, took out another piece of destiny crystal fragment, hooked his finger at the colorful **** tree and said: "Do you want it? If you want it, you have to recognize me as the master and come home with me." The colorful sacred tree trembled again. After hesitating for a long time, it finally couldn''t resist Su Chen''s hesitation, and took the initiative to support Su Chen with its branches. The shape of the trunk changed and it was woven into a seat. The form made Su Chen sit on his body. The throne formed by the colorful sacred tree is quite in line with his identity. Su Chen was very satisfied, but the crystallization of destiny did not reward the Colorful Divine Tree. For the time being, he still needs to hang its appetite. When he can fully obey Su Chen, he will consider training. After conquering the colorful sacred tree, Su Chen did not have the giant lightning strike tree. Although it was shattered by Su Chen before, there are still most of the fragments left. Su Chen selected some of them with good quality. Although the number is not large, the victory lies in the huge volume, which is estimated to be tens of billions of tons. Just take it back and burn it as firewood, and it will last a long time. Moreover, Su Chen studied carefully, and found that this lightning wood can be called a top-class treasure, not to mention it is used to build furniture to build a house, even if it is used to build magic weapons, it is completely fine. Also, this Lightning wood has a high density, and the smoke that it emits when it burns is condensed without dispersing, and it also has a strange fragrance. In short, it has many uses, it can be regarded as a little bit of money from this battle. But in terms of value, Su Chen can be sure that this colorful sacred tree is higher. When returning to the fortress of the gods, Su Chen found that everyone was looking at Su Chen with shocking eyes. "What''s the matter? Are there flowers on my face?" Su Chen said with a smile. "The strength of the young master is really unfathomable." "My husband is too powerful. Although we are all cultivation bases in the fairyland, we feel that all of us together are less than one ten thousandth of your husband." "The last sword is indeed not a realm that the Celestial Wonderland can reach. To be precise, even Da Luo Jinxian does not have this ability." Donghuang Zi said with emotion. Su Chen waved his hand: "Okay, there is no need to praise me, no matter whether it is strong or weak, I Su Chen is just Su Chen, and I will not change myself because of other factors." After speaking, Su Chen greeted all the ladies to go home and lay down. On the road, he couldn''t help but start to move his feet. The frivolous behavior was completely different from the previous one, when the sword intent was shaking the sky. Two people. Man, be cruel when it''s cruel, be very cruel when it''s cruel! Chapter 1632： Return of Emperor Ji Chapter 1632 Di Ji''s Return Have fun all night. Early the next morning, Su Chen began to process the sacred woods harvested yesterday. In order to ensure its purity, Su Chen also used Tianyao''s holy light to purify it and thoroughly remove the faint ashes aura contained in it. eradicate. Looking at the piles of wood, Su Chen conceived a little bit in his mind, and then began to design it himself. He chose a piece of wood with the best appearance. It was 300 kilometers in height and more than a thousand kilometers in diameter. From a distance, it looked like... a huge cutting board. However, under Su Chens method, this large cutting board was quickly cut into a giant platform. Su Chen also transplanted a large area of ??forest, bamboo forest, mountains and rivers, and covered it with a large green grassland. Based on him, a small town with a pure wooden structure was built on it. Su Chen now has a big family business, and one house is no longer enough. Every lady must have at least one high-end palace. This palace is about to have hundreds of palaces, and then some functional buildings are needed, whether for cultivation. Still for entertainment, in short, the more the better. Su Chen was building and designing, and at the same time, his wife also came to give a lot of opinions. Some simply built a palace that met the requirements by themselves. It was a lively occasion after the whole day. Until night, the town was finally completed. The scale was much larger than Su Chen had expected, and it couldn''t be said to be a small town, it was a magnificent palace. Su Chen named it "Qianjiao City". Although there is no Qianjiao yet, Su Chen feels that as long as he works a little harder, he still has great hope of realization. The construction of Qianjiao City was just a small episode. Su Chen did not reduce his attention to the fairy world. He would always pay attention to the movements of the fairy world. However, after these two days, everything in the fairy world was relatively calm, and the progress of the integration with the Hongmeng universe It doesn''t matter too much. If you continue at this speed, it may take another month before the fairy world can completely integrate with the Hongmeng universe. There are also more and more immortal cultivators from the outside world. After seeing the terrifying forces in the fortress of the gods, some of them naturally surrendered, but there are also a group of forces trying to secretly contact the immortal world, but they have not succeeded. The immortal world has not yet fully integrated. , Immortal cultivators with insufficient strength cannot approach without authorization. Most forces are still watching in secret, waiting for the outcome of the development of things. In the next few days, the situation remained relatively stable. Su Chen stayed with his wife every day, but nothing happened. Su Chen hoped that there would be a strong person in the Wutian realm, so that he could go through the task, but unfortunately did not find it. Two more days later, when Su Chen was taking Su Xiaodie for a walk under the colorful sacred tree, he suddenly felt a familiar breath approaching quickly. Su Chen immediately handed Su Xiaodie to Yutianmengdie, and then looked for the past. "See the master!" Emperor Xuanyuan came here and bowed down at Su Chen''s feet on one knee. Su Chen helped her up and quickly asked: "Why is it so slow." When he left the immortal world, Su Chen had already sent a letter to Emperor Xuanyuan, but there was no response from one of them. After waiting so many days for her to show up, Su Chen thought it was something wrong. Emperor Xuanyuan said: "Let the master wait for a long time. Not long ago, Di Ji tracked down Xingtian''s whereabouts and reached the boundary of Hongmeng, but unfortunately he still rushed to the air." Is the ancestor witch Xingtian? Su Chen shook his head: "This is not important. I need information from a master in the Heavenless Realm, do you know?" Emperor Xuanyuan nodded: "I know a few of them. They are all the fish that slipped through the net in the prehistoric calamity. They are considered top-level combat power in today''s immortal cultivation world." Su Chen looked happy: "Hurry up and tell me all their information." Di Ji Xuanyuan was about to speak, and suddenly she smiled charmingly: "Master wants to know? Then you kiss me and Di Ji will tell you." Su Chen was stunned, you also want to live in Qianjiao City, right? Then it will fulfill you. Without saying a word, Su Chen directly hugged Emperor Xuanyuan Ji and brought it back to his bedroom. Three hours later... The almost prostrated Emperor Xuanyuan Ji lay on Su Chen lazily, and said weakly: "At present, there are three strong men in the Heavenless Realm with a clear whereabouts. They are Zhen Xu, Dong Xuan and Wu Wang. They were all disciples of the No. 1 Great Sect of the Primordial Great Sect, and they are the descendants of the line of Hongjun. In fact, most of the powerhouses of the Heavenless Realm come from this line. In the matter of going against the sky, they are indeed It''s pretty good." "Where can I find them?" "The master doesn''t need to look for it personally. If such a big event has happened, they will not be indifferent." This is also true. Su Chen beheaded the Daoist Absolute, Hongjun''s line will definitely come to avenge him, and it will be resolved at that time. But the system task is to kill ten Wutian realms, which is not enough. No matter, take one step and count one step. Anyway, there is no time limit for this task. Su Chen still has to stare at every move of the immortal world, and it is definitely impossible to withdraw from this moment. While talking, Emperor Xuanyuan slid down again, wrapping Su Chen''s hardness with her softness... It''s another fierce battle. Unknowingly, half a month has passed since the immortal realm arrived. In this half month, the endless peak was still calm, but the fortress of the gods sucked a wave of blood, and at least attracted hundreds of thousands of immortal cultivators from all walks of life. The current fortress of the gods can be said to be the number one power in the Hongmeng universe. Recently, many people like Su Chen advised that Su Chen could establish a sect or sect so as to give the monks on the fortress of the gods a proper name. Su Chen thought for a while, and thought so. Although the current fortress of the gods is his territory, there are still some estrangements and strangeness among the various races and factions, because of the lack of a unified identity authentication. As the head of the family, Su Chen should shoulder this responsibility. Ever since, Su Chen once again moved out the signboard of the first eternal case. In the past, the first eternal sect was annihilated in the Xuanyuan Continent, but now, the name of the first eternal sect will officially resound throughout the entire Hongmeng universe. Only with today''s strength and status can it perfectly fit into the first such golden sign of the ages. When I heard this news, the former disciples of the First Eternal Sect were so excited. Now that Su Chen rebuilds the First Eternal Sect, they have become true veterans, and their status will definitely rise. Chapter 1633： The first in the eternal Chapter 1633: The First Eternal Sect Its not a trivial matter to start a school, even if Su Chen himself doesnt think it is important, but everyone around him thinks that if you want to rebuild the first eternal sect, you must not be the same as before, since it is eternal. One case should have the scale and boldness of the eternal first. Luo Xuanji was naturally pushed out. She ruled the Lingshan Sect for millions of years. Although it was not the Lingshan Sect that was created by herself, no one here can match the experience of managing a sect. Even the Empress of Tongtian would be ashamed of it. of. Some experts in the management of the original Lingshan faction were also brought out, and they began to make plans and formulate the core norms of the sect. Everything was arranged in an orderly manner. The monsters, the beasts, the dragons, and the phoenixes all elected several representatives to negotiate the decentralization plan after being merged into the first sect. With so many forces colliding and fusing together, to be honest, there are still many contradictions and differences, but fortunately, with Su Chen in charge, all races dare not offend Su Chen, and most of them can still maintain peace of mind when talking. Even the Dragon and Feng clan who have been deadly rivals for many years, because of the relationship between Long Youyou and the Emperor Tongtian, they all abandon the previous suspicion, and promote the girl Huang Xi as the common saint of the two clan, only because Huang Xi has both the dragon and the Phoenix clan. With her bloodline, she served as a saint to promote the two races to work together, and neither side would have any opinions or dissatisfaction. The Monster Race is more docile. Su Chen opened the Monster Race Heavenly Court again, and established a stable space channel leading to the Monster Race Heavenly Court on the Fortress of the Gods. Now these Monster Race powerhouses are extremely loyal to Su Chen. High, it can be said that as long as Su Chen gives an order, many monster clan powerhouses will willingly throw their blood on him, and they will not hesitate. Just when the first seminar of the first eternal symposium was held in full swing, Su Chen, who was the backbone, did not participate, but was taking a leisurely vacation with several ladies in the demon court. Of course, Su Chen mainly came to see the monster zombie girl named Qiqi. She just woke up not long ago, although her brain was smashed out before, but the zombie is an immortal body, plus Donghuang Zi''s treatment of her, now it looks like she has completely recovered, but her eyes are still a bit dull. , The little head didn''t feel very alive, and he was tilting his head to look at Su Chen, and then fell into a loss of consciousness, not knowing what he was thinking. "Qiqis soul was severely damaged and his memory was incomplete. It would take a long time to slowly recover. Fortunately, his life was saved. Not only that, I also found that Qiqis body had a part of the evil spirit left behind. Juns power, but strangely, Qiqis power does not spread disasters and bad luck, but absorbs other peoples disasters and bad luck." "Absorb bad luck?" Su Chen was really curious when he heard Dong Huang Zi''s explanation. "I also found it by accident and haven''t had time to study it in detail." Su Chen really wanted to see the use of this ability to absorb bad luck, so he sacrificed the Demon Emperor''s scepter, urged the bad luck attribute, and gently knocked on Qiqi''s forehead. Qiqi was awakened by surprise, gave Su Chen a puffed look, and kicked Su Chen in the knee with her short leg. Of course it didn''t hurt or itchy, but instead made Qiqi feel so painful that it rolled directly to the ground. "Are you touching porcelain..." Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. But Su Chen''s expression soon became serious. He did notice that the power of doom released by the Demon King Scepter, after entering Qiqis body, was indeed attracted by a force in her body. Qiqis luck value did not decrease, but increased instead. some. This is... the ability to turn Evil into good luck? Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing. This ability is too bad. What kind of zombie girl is Qiqi, it is simply a mascot that can change luck against the sky. Su Chen couldnt like it, she couldnt help but stretched out her hand and pinched Qiqis cold face, but Xiao Qiqi was still angry, and wanted to bite Su Chen huh, but her little milk teeth were not lethal at all. , Biting for a long time without leaving a mark. Dong Huang Zi finally coaxed Qiqi away, turned his head and said to Su Chen: "What have you found?" "If you can go deep into Qiqi''s soul, you should be able to find out the source of this ability, but her soul is still too fragile now, and it may disperse if you touch it, so wait and see." "Whether it is so, Qiqi has made too much dedication to my monster race, and I don''t want her to encounter any danger anymore. Although this ability is powerful, if I can, I still prefer to let her stay forever. Stay forever on the Demon Mountain." Dong Huang Zi looked at Qiqi''s eyes with doting, feeling that an inexplicable maternal brilliance was erupting in her body. After visiting Qiqiqi, Su Chen walked around the Yaozu Heavenly Court again, and then returned to the Fortress of the Gods. Discussion on the establishment of the first eternal case has basically ended. The current general framework is based on Su Chen as the unshakable first benchmark with four tribes and twelve centers. The four tribes are human, monster, dragon, and phoenix. Each tribe elects three heavenly kings to form the twelve heavenly kings mountain, each leading a central organization. The central organization is divided and governed by decentralization, with twelve organizations in charge of organs, pill, pattern, soldier, literature, reward, punishment, cutting, ritual, sacrifice, auxiliary and finance. The four tribes and twelve heavenly kings are elected by the internal elections of each tribe, and they are finally named by Su Chen. In addition to the Zhengtian king, three auxiliary kings will be set up for each Zhengtian king to perform the role of auxiliary supervision and a single auxiliary king Less than King Zheng, but if the three auxiliary kings reach an agreement, they can impeach King Zheng. The above are just the basic framework of the first eternal case, and there are many fillings in the details, which are even more numerous. Su Chen looked at the nuanced and rigorous provisions, and really admired these old guys. They were able to make the door rules so detailed in just one day, and in Su Chens view, there was almost nothing to pick The problem comes. Su Chen immediately summoned the senior officials of the four clans and announced the first reconstruction of the ages. The next day, the lively opening ceremony was ushered in the fortress of the gods, but halfway through the opening ceremony, the sky suddenly burst into a strange glow. "It came from the direction of the fairy world!" "Who is that? Very ethereal figure." "It''s a fairy, a real fairy!" Su Chen looked up and couldn''t help but frowned. The person who came, turned out to be his mission goal, Prajna Fairy! She was the first immortal who left the immortal world and entered the Hongmeng universe, but the will of the heavens around her did not pose any obstacle to her. It seems that the fairy world has basically completed its integration with the Hongmeng universe, and those immortals trapped in the fairy world have already gained freedom! Chapter 1634： Instigate each other Chapter 1634 When the fairy arrives, the entire fortress of the gods is full of singular brilliance, the sound of the sky is echoing, and the Sanskrit sound is continuous. Although Su Chen was not too surprised, the others were completely shocked. Although they knew about the immortal world, this was the first time they saw an immortal in person. Still such a beautiful fairy! However, everyone still has some doubts. This fairy came uninvited and appeared in the middle of the first opening ceremony of the eternal sect. Is there any intention? It is impossible to congratulate them. Although they believe in Su Chens strength, they also believe that the first eternal sect in Hongmeng Universe is definitely the veritable eternal number one. At least in the current Hongmeng Cultivation Realm, no sect can surpass the eternal power. One case. But even so, it was only limited to the scope of the Hongmeng Universe, and it wouldn''t be enough for a powerful fairy to congratulate. Naturally, Su Chen would not think so. Prajna Fairy suddenly visited, there must be more important things. In any case, the visitor is a guest, and Su Chen will not refuse anyone thousands of miles away. He volleyed up and went to meet him personally. "Welcome to the Fairy Prajna, it is a good sign that Fairy Prajna will be here when I was the first one in the past." Su Chen said with a smile. "The first in all ages?" Fairy Prajna smiled: "Su Tianxian''s ambition is really great." There is something in the words. However, Su Chen didn''t answer the question, and didn''t even ask Fairy Prajna''s purpose. He just invited him to be a guest. Fairy Prajna readily agreed and never mentioned his intentions, as if he was just an ordinary passerby who came to watch the excitement. The more so, Su Chen felt the more solemn the atmosphere. This woman, I am afraid, did not come with kindness. Su Chen quickly cast a look at Dong Huang Zi, isn''t this your old acquaintance, let you handle it. Dong Huang Zi also noticed that the atmosphere was not good, and when she came to Fairy Prajna, the two were like old friends who had reunited after a long time. On the surface they were talking and laughing, and the exchanges were very happy, but Su Chen noticed that Dong Huang Zi Her mental state is a bit tight, and she seems to have noticed the strangeness of Fairy Prajna, and feels a little pressure. Su Chen didn''t have time to think too much, and continued to host the opening ceremony and went through all the procedures. It was late at night, and Su Chen went to invite Fairy Prajna to attend the dinner, but Fairy Prajna did not agree. Instead, his eyes suddenly turned cold. He gave Su Chen a cold look and said, "Find a quiet place. " It''s finally time to talk about business. Su Chen nodded, stepped forward and led the way, and brought Fairy Prajna to Qianjiao City. In a quiet tea pavilion, Su Chen invited the Fairy Prajna to take a seat, asked the supernatural dragon girl to make tea, and first asked: "I wonder what the fairy is visiting today?" "Please return the Yandi Sword to Su Tianxian." Fairy Prajna said straight to the point. Good guy, this is turning a face and not acknowledging people. "Fairy knows, who awakened you in the Sealed Demon Cave?" Su Chen questioned. Fairy Prajna did not change his expression, and said lightly: "You did save me, but this is not what I forced you to do. In the final analysis, you saved me, not because I have use value." Good fellow, Su Chen called the good fellow directly. This ingratitude can be said to be so high-sounding. "Brother, tea..." Xiaolongnv just came over with tea. Without waiting for the little dragon girl to put down the tea, Su Chen waved and said, "Nourish the ground." The little dragon girl was taken aback for a moment, but she immediately understood Su Chen''s intentions, and directly smashed the tea onto the ground, splashing a pool of water. This is an eviction order. Fairy Prajna Dai frowned slightly, slightly surprised and surprised, as if she didn''t expect Su Chen''s attitude to be so tough. "So, is Su Tianxian going to be an enemy of the entire fairy world?" When Fairy Prajna uttered these words, the aura of the whole person seemed to rise instantly. The real big Luo Jinxian! But Su Chen was also unwilling to go downhill. He just stood up slowly, as if a giant sword broke through the sky and the star sea, watching Fairy Prajna with invincible power, and said, "So what?" The two crossed their eyebrows and confronted each other, their swords drawn in a violent collision, as if the fortress of the gods would be overthrown in the next second. But at this moment, Fairy Prajna took the lead to regain her power, and her face changed instantly, revealing a smile like a flower. "Mr. Su, I really didn''t misunderstand the wrong person. Your boldness and boldness have conquered me." Su Chen: "??" What conquered you? I don''t have any thoughts about you, so don''t slander my innocence. Fairy Prajna said: "This time Prajna came, ideologically, he came to retrieve the Yandi Sword, and tried to win Su Chen, but I didnt believe the old womans words, I knew it very early. She doesn''t want to resurrect Yan Di. All she wants is the status of the lord of the immortal world. How can I let her succeed." "and so" Fairy Prajna smiled: "My purpose is very simple. It is to resurrect the Yan Emperor. However, it is expected that with the help of the old woman, it is better to use external force to find me. She praised you very much." "amount" So all of this is still the candle nine yin behind the operation? This old sister is really interesting. It was obviously the task she released to Su Chen, but did she help Su Chen complete it herself? If you open the back door to me in such a fair manner, won''t anyone else in the world have any opinions? But Su Chen felt that things might not be that simple yet. "Did you decide to join the time world?" Fairy Prajna really shook his head. "This is impossible. Although I am dissatisfied with the Virgin of Yaoguang, as Yan Emperor''s most loyal backing, it is impossible for me to betray the fairy clan. But as long as you help me resurrect the Yan Emperor, after the Yan Emperor is resurrected, I will owe you Next to your great favor, you should know what it means. As long as the Emperor Yan can be resurrected, you will become the guest of the immortal world. Now the immortal falls into the mortal world, the world of great controversy has begun, and the spread of ashes continues, the stars The struggle with Yuan Yao is also intensifying. This is a wonderful era. If you zoom in, you will find that we are actually just grasshoppers on a rope. If we cant rely on each other, who can help us? To survive the crisis!" I rub, this woman... is kind of savvy. These impassioned words seemed to contain powerful thoughts, and they were about to brainwash Su Chen. So, do you want to take a gamble and see what kind of surprise this crazy woman can bring to yourself? "It''s not right... Fairy Prajna who said that I was rebelled, how come I feel like I was rebelled?" Chapter 1635： Huntian Baojin Chapter 1635 Although it was different from Su Chen''s expectations, but...who cares. As long as the result is successful. Su Chen said sternly: "Then can you talk about your plan? How do you plan to bring the Yan Emperor back to life?" "Emperor Yan did not die, but was reincarnated. As long as he can find the reincarnated soul boy of Emperor Yan, and then convey the remnant soul of Yan Emperor contained in Yan Emperor''s sword to him, awaken the true spirit of Yan Emperor, Yan Emperor will naturally be completely reborn." Looking for someone again? Su Chen was speechless. How could he meet this kind of task? Last time I was looking for Dao Master, this time I was looking for Yan Di''s reincarnation, who would I look for next time? This clueless task of finding a needle in a haystack caused Su Chen a headache. but Last time I found the Dao Master, the Dao Master was his own system. So is it possible that Yan Emperors reincarnated soul boy is also by his side? After all, I am so lucky, this kind of thing may not be impossible. "Is there any information for reference?" Su Chen asked. Fairy Prajna shook his head and said: "Emperor Yan has been reincarnated for three million years, and may have experienced several reincarnations. The remaining spiritual imprint is already extremely weak, and I can''t detect it, so I need the Yandi sword in your hand, Yandi As long as the sword is close to the reincarnated spirit boy of Emperor Yan, there is a high probability of discovery." Su Chen thought about it for a moment, then took out the Yandi Sword and handed it directly to Fairy Prajna. I can''t bear to let my children catch wolves. Although this Yandi sword is a priceless treasure, it would be worth it if it could win over Fairy Prajna. If you really find the reincarnation of Emperor Yan, then your own favor is also amazing. Of course there are risks. Su Chen has already joined the Time Realm, but now he is helping the Immortal Realm find the Yan Emperor. If the Yan Emperor returns to his position, the Immortal Realm will definitely increase its strength, which will be detrimental to the Time Realm. However, Su Chen felt that Fairy Prajna was able to come here because Zhu Jiuyin was working behind her back. She knew Fairy Prajna''s purpose, but let her come to see Su Chen, indicating that all of this was also tacitly approved by Zhu Jiuyin. Although she didn''t know what medicine was sold in Zhu Jiuyin''s gourd, Su Chen thought that Zhu Jiuyin was definitely not the kind of woman who would make her suffer. Su Chen''s handing over of the Yandi Sword might also be in her design. In that case, it is better to push the boat along the river and voluntarily hand over the Yandi Sword to win the favor of Fairy Prajna. Su Chen didn''t want to hug Fairy Prajna''s thigh. Although she was a real Daluo Jinxian powerhouse, with Su Chen''s current strength, a Daluo Jinxian, he was completely capable of being equal, there was no need to be inferior. What Su Chen liked was the Emperor Yan behind Fairy Prajna. This man who created the immortal world in one hand is definitely the top existence among the twelve ancestor witches. Selling him a favor, as long as there is no harm in good. Seeing the Yan Emperor sword that Su Chen surrendered so simply, Fairy Prajna''s expression moved slightly, and said: "I don''t take advantage of you. I have a few top-quality fairy artifacts here. You can choose one at will." With that said, Fairy Prajna revealed a full five pieces of the best immortal artifacts, each of which is top-grade. Two fairy swords, one fairy gourd, one fairy umbrella, and one fairy tower. Everything is good, but Su Chen can''t ask for it. If it does, it becomes a fair deal. No, only this kind of debt can be sold and it can bring even greater returns to Su Chen in the future. So Su Chen also showed off his wealth and waved his big hand, summoning all the magic weapons of his body. "I have no shortage of fairy tools." Fairy Prajna was stunned, she was very witty and took all her fairy artifacts back, owed Su Chen, and said, "Today''s grace will be returned in the future." After all, the fairy Prajna flew away and returned to the fairy world. Su Chen sat down again and asked Xiaolongnu to make a new pot of tea. "Little bit, what do you think?" "Now the situation is beginning to be chaotic, one more friend means one less enemy." "Yes, Ash is our biggest enemy right now." Su Chen nodded. But at this moment, a nonchalant voice came from behind Su Chen. "I thought you would be reluctant to give away the Yandi Sword, but I didn''t expect that I still underestimated your courage." It is the sound of the candle nine yin. As soon as Fairy Prajna left, she appeared, and she had been watching her feelings in the dark. Su Chen smiled and got up, invited Zhu Jiuyin to sit and taste tea, and said: "The magic weapon is just something outside of the body, it is not a pity." "You can see this at a young age, and I really admire it." Zhu Jiuyin suddenly smiled and grabbed Su Chen''s hand, and stuffed a crystal core into Su Chen''s hand: "But since you are with me, then you are my Zhujiuyin person, and I won''t let you suffer. , This Yandi Sword is treated as if I bought it." "Then I''m welcome." He couldn''t collect the things of Fairy Prajna, but he didn''t have the burden to put away the things of Jiuyin. Looking at the shining crystal nucleus in his hand, Su Chen asked, "What is this?" "Huntian precious gold can help you condense the fairy bones. I think that although you have broken through the heavenly fairyland, you still have a mortal appearance in your whole body. Just by refining, you can condense all the muscles and veins and bones of your whole body into immortal fetus and bones, making your strength even further." "Good stuff, thanks." Su Chen was also impatient. After thanking him, he immediately began to refine the Huntian treasure in his hands. "It''s really anxious, I still have a lot to say to you." "Fine, let''s talk about it later." Zhu Jiuyin glared at Su Chen with an annoyed look, and then disappeared with the wind. For several days, Su Chen was in retreat to refine the Huntian Baojin. After a full seven days, he finally absorbed the power of the Huntian Baojin completely, and his whole body was very different from before. "The power of the fairy bone is really extraordinary. My physical strength has increased by at least dozens of times. Such a huge breakthrough was unimaginable before." Although for his current realm strength, there is no room for hand-to-hand combat. No matter how strong his physique is, it can be useful when playing with his wife, and there is no room for use at other times. However, the increase in physique means that the body is more capable of withstanding, can carry more immortal energy, and the combat endurance has been blessed. The benefits are still great. That night, Su Chen couldn''t wait to experience the power of the fairy bones, causing the husbands to cry out, and almost all of them went into battle before reluctantly subduing Su Chen. Chapter 1636： Fairy outing Chapter 1636 The power of the flesh has its limits. So all living species have learned the ultimate talent called evolution. The essence of practice can actually be seen as accelerated evolution, and directed evolution towards one''s own controllable direction. Becoming an immortal in the flesh is a crucial hurdle on this evolutionary road. Every fetal body, no matter how strong, has its upper limit. But once the lead is washed out, reborn, and the immortal body is cast, the theoretical shackles will no longer exist, and the path of evolution will be full of infinite possibilities, no longer bound by any rules. And this is precisely one of the main reasons why immortals are rejected by the will of heaven. The immortal does not speak rules and is not afraid of rules, but the operation of heaven and earth still follows the existing rules, so there is no balance and compromise between the two, and the differences will naturally grow larger. But the rules will also change according to the general trend of the world. The immortal world falls into the mortal world, which is an innovation and a compromise. Heaven accepts the immortal world, which is common and recognized. This kind of subtle rules can not even be manipulated. It belongs to the world''s original system. Baseline rules. Among them, the ultimate theory of the chaotic operation system was designed, and it was not something Su Chen''s current wisdom could comprehend. Even if it is a little bit of himself, it is not clear. No matter how powerful it is, it is still insignificant compared to the entire world. Even after rising to a higher dimension, people still don''t know where the end of the world is, so chaos theory is also called the theory of infinity. In the early morning, the dazzling sun shines from the fairy world outside the window. After a night of fighting, Su Chen has entered the sage mode, so I discussed a lot of things with Dian Dian, from fairy bones to fairy bodies, to the changes in the pattern of the world, to the origin of the universe, the chaotic operating system... At least at this time, Su Chen felt that it was also good to be a thinker who focused on thinking and seeking knowledge. But when the energy gradually recovered, Su Chen''s brain automatically filtered out these thoughts. It was another whole day, Su Chen did not get out of bed. A few days later. Endless Peak bid farewell to the past completely and peacefully. The fairy world has come completely. The dazzling fairy light seems to travel through the endless stars and deep space, announcing their arrival to the entire Hongmeng universe. The already-destroyed Heavenly Immortal Road, I don''t know when it will appear in the Great World and Xiao Qian World. One after another celestial beings walked through the road to the heavens and reached all parts of the world of cultivating immortals. Like a boy who scattered wealth, he sprinkled countless opportunities, and countless powerful magic weapons and top cultivating techniques fell into the hands of the lucky ones. The cultivators are completely boiling. They are mighty and mighty, set off in groups, to seek opportunities, to follow the footprints of the immortals. There was a little demon beast that had lived in the deep mountains for a long time, and because of listening to the footsteps of the immortal, he asked and broke the state. The monk who was depressed, was pointed by the mysterious fairy, and his strength skyrocketed millions of times, and he became an unrivaled powerhouse overnight. Every day, countless news spreads. But the most eye-catching thing was a major event that occurred in Dongsheng Shenzhou, which immediately caused a sensation in the Three Realms, and made all the immortal worlds crazy about it. A disciple of a certain third-rate little sect was accepted as a direct disciple by a great Luo Jinxian, and taken back to the fairy world! This was a terrible moment, and the eyes of countless young talents turned red with envy. It is such an honor to worship immortals as teachers, let alone enter the immortal world directly. That was the immortal world. In the past, even if you became the invincible great emperor and powerhouse, you might not have the opportunity to approach the immortal world, but now immortals have footprints all over the world, as long as they are lucky enough to be selected by immortals, they can directly ascend directly and enjoy a bright future. Who can not be envious, who can not be jealous. "Niu Hezhou Wang Ziyang, born with five-petal yin and yang pupils, ask the immortal for guidance!" "The Golden Light Sect of the Intangible Golden Light Sect has Qian Luoyu. At the age of thirteen, he broke through the Haotian realm. I have no one to teach. In order not to bury the talents, I beg the immortals to take them away! "Although the old man is 80 years old this year and has not yet entered the realm of practitioners, he has a great ambition. If he can''t enter the road of immortality, he will not be reconciled to go down to hell. He only asks for mercy and gives me a chance. Right!" "Good news, good news, my ancestors of the Ma family have returned from the immortal world and opened the Wenxianwu Hall. As long as you dare to come, even if you are born with waste materials, you can also lead you into the fairyland and reach the gate of heaven!" "Thank immortal Duobao for giving me Emperor Wu''s colored glaze bag. The younger generation will definitely cultivate diligently and ask Dao to become immortal!" Suddenly, the entire world of cultivating immortals seemed to be filled with luck. Just waiting for the vast world of cultivating immortals to come and pick what they wanted, and indeed, a large number of immortal cultivators have gained real benefits, and even in a short time they were born out of artificial immortality. A large number of outstanding young powerhouses. At this time, the masters who had already gathered around the endless peaks were completely unable to restrain them. They did not hesitate to fight against the fortresses of the gods, and they went mad to rush into the fairy world, as if they only needed to step on the territory of the fairy world. It can fly upright, and it''s soaring ever since. At the beginning, Su Chen ordered to stop them, but more and more people, at least over a million immortal cultivators have been stationed on the periphery of the endless peak, and most of them are not weak. For a while, it is impossible to intercept them all. Many people approached the fairy world, and even successfully entered the fairy world. Since he can''t stop him, Su Chen simply doesn''t care. He understands what the immortal world is doing at present is to establish his glorious and great image in the immortal cultivation world. The immortals'' footprints are all over the place, and they are definitely not going everywhere when they are full. Wandering around seems to be a chance, but in fact it is a business of buying people''s hearts. Of course, smart people can see it, but the immortal cultivators don''t care about the purpose of the immortals, as long as the real benefits can fall to themselves, that''s enough. This kind of good opportunity, once missed, may not be able to meet again in this life. No matter what purpose the immortals came for, as long as they could benefit from it, it wouldn''t hurt to let them kneel down and call them father. Besides, most immortal cultivators still have a kind of innate blind worship of immortals. Not to mention that immortals are throwing money around to give chances. Even if immortals go directly to the world to kill, it is estimated that countless people will clap and applaud. To say that these people must have offended the wrath of the sky and died well. The world of cultivating immortals has never been a rational world. Where strong admiration is prevalent, and wherever powerful immortals go, it will inevitably respond to each other, licking dogs like a tide. To be honest, Su Chen couldn''t help being a little envious when he heard the news. The foundation of immortals in the world of cultivating immortals is too strong. It is the ideal and goal that almost every immortal cultivator dreams of. If you fight against such a powerful and popular group, you will be the first one in this small eternal life. Ten thousand times is not enough. Chapter 1637： Tongxian Tower, contending for the emperor Chapter 1637 Tongtianxian Road reappears in the world, not only the current immortal cultivators are in madness, some old antiques hiding in the dark, at this moment, finally can''t hold back. Around the endless peaks, there are many powerful auras. Their strength has surpassed the limit of the immortal world. They are the powerhouses in the legendary realm of no sky. Even if they face immortals, they have the power to fight, but they are also powerful against the immortal world. Desire, this desire even surpasses ordinary cultivators. Although they are known as the realm of no heaven, they are still full of fear of the heavens. In order to escape the suppression of the heavens, they had to hide in Tibet for countless years, and did not dare to expose their existence. But now, as long as they can join the immortal world and get the blessing of the immortal world, the heavens can no longer suppress their power. "It seems that the task of killing ten skyless realms will soon be completed." Su Chen looked at the sky, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. The war is coming, it really makes people look forward to it. So, now it''s time for hunting. Su Chen concealed into the void, patrolling the entire surrounding area of ??the endless peak with his own power, waiting for the old antiques of the skyless realm to cast themselves into the net. A few days passed. Su Chen finally found a target. That was a shabby old man in shabby clothes in a small sect team. Although his appearance was shameless, he had a pair of eagle eyes and a cold light glowing, indicating that he was not easy to provoke. But the realm of the surrounding immortal cultivators was too low, and instead of noticing the powerful strength of this old man, he only regarded him as an ordinary old man, and no one cared. Su Chen''s gaze had already locked it, and the Zixiao Xuantian real thunder condensed into a flashing thunder whip, and the offensive was on the verge. Hum! But at this moment, there was a dull bell ringing in the fairy world. A golden light resembling a wave was released from the immortal realm. The ringing of the bell seemed to be able to shake the world and attract the attention of all immortal cultivators. "Look, it''s a fairy!" Someone points to the fairy world. Su Chen looked sideways and frowned. I saw a supreme figure appearing on the top of the endless peak. What a stalwart, dazzling brilliance, and the supreme aura that emanated from that figure made all the cultivators unable to help but crawl down. She worshipped. The owner of this figure is the Virgin of Yaoguang. This is not the main body of Mother Yaoguang, but her avatar incarnation, but even if it is an avatar, it is also outrageous. Even if Su Chen faces this giant divine residence, his heart can''t help but thump and thump faster. , His throat seemed to be blocked, and it was difficult to breathe smoothly. This is the true power of Our Lady of Yaoguang. The power of this form is beyond description in any words, and it has even broken through the shackles of time and space, not just around the endless peaks, but in the entire world of immortality, large and small, almost at the same time. Above the sky, there appeared the phantom of the Virgin of Yaoguang. "Today the immortal gate is restarted, and eighty-one Tongxian Pagodas are about to be lowered to be challenged by the worlds heroes. Anyone who climbs the nine levels of the Tongxian Pagoda can enter the immortal world, cultivate immortality, and whoever climbs the twelfth floor. , Can enter the sky and compete for the position of the emperor!" "The chaos in this world has already appeared, the three realms and six realms are about to usher in the disaster of extinction. Looking to the world, Ivanhoe Jie will actively challenge the Tongxian Pagoda, compete in the world, and aspire to the supreme!" As soon as the voice fell, eighty-one golden shining, majestic golden towers descended all over the world at the same time. After reacting, the whole world of immortality was boiling again. Enter the sky and fight for the position of the emperor! The immortal realm...to choose a new immortal emperor from the immortal cultivators in the great world to rule the immortal realm...no, it is to rule the entire Hongmeng! What a shocking opportunity this is, but any monk who is a little confident in himself cannot be indifferent. Although there is only one immortal emperor, most of the immortal cultivators are destined to accompany them, but as long as they can climb the ninth floor of the Tongxian Pagoda, they are eligible to enter the immortal world and practice eternal immortality. For most immortal cultivators, this is what The most tempting condition. Crazy, completely crazy. Hundreds of millions of immortal cultivators were dispatched almost at the same time, rushing towards the eighty-one scattered pagodas, fighting each other, for fear that they would miss this great opportunity in a second. Su Chen was also stunned. Thousands of calculations, he did not expect that Mother Yaoguang would actually play such a big game. This is to make the entire cultivator no longer peaceful! At this moment, the voice of Zhu Jiuyin came into Su Chen''s mind. "Go and challenge Tongxian Pagoda. No matter what medicine Yaoguang this woman sells in the gourd, you can''t take it lightly. Since the matter has reached this point and cannot be changed, then find a way to seize the position of the immortal emperor, whether it is true or not, If there is any conspiracy involved, the position of the Immortal Emperor cannot be given to others. Maybe this time is also a great opportunity for our Time Realm. You don''t have to have any worries, go to penetrate the Tongxian Pagoda and take the Immortal Emperor''s position. Bit, even if the woman turns her face and refuses to admit it, I still have to take care of you!" Zhu Jiuyin''s tone was very urgent, and it seemed that she was also caught off guard by the sudden method of Our Lady of Yaoguang. Su Chen thought about it a little bit, and knew that this Tongxian Pagoda was necessary. A large number of immortal cultivators have gathered around the endless peak just now, but in this moment, most of them have already left, and they all went back to look for the traces of the Tongxian Pagoda. Even the old antiques in the skyless realm that Su Chen was staring at, rushed to the Tongxian Pagoda and left one after another. This is also an opportunity. These old antiques in the skyless realm are powerful and surely capable of challenging the high level of Tongxian Pagoda. It will be very simple for Su Chen to find them all in one fell swoop. With a flash, Su Chen returned to the fortress of the gods. "Go, Immortal Realm can''t keep an eye on it anymore, now I''m going to find Tongtian Pagoda. With the strength of the first sect in the ages, I have to occupy at least one Tongtian Pagoda." The words of Our Lady of Yaoguang also spread to the fortress of the gods. Everyone in this society hadn''t reacted yet. After hearing Su Chen''s words, they immediately woke up. It all made a sensation. Even for the disciples of the First Eternal Sect, being able to settle in the immortal realm to practice the immortal law of longevity is full of allure. Suddenly, the entire world has become a thousand times more lively than before. Under the starry sky, countless cultivators have launched a search of heaven and earth, just to find the Tongxian Pagoda first. The first intelligence network of the Eternal Age was also completely rolled out at this moment, all kinds of information began to be aggregated, and the detailed location of a Tongxian Pagoda was soon found. Su Chen waved his big hand and went straight to the tower. After half a day, he arrived at his destination. From a distance, this Tongxian Pagoda stands on a sea of ??time and space, not knowing how high it is tens of millions of miles, and above the fifth floor, it is in the turbulence of time and space, and it is impossible to see the true contents. At this time, many cultivators have entered the Tongxian Pagoda. But there were also a large number of immortal cultivators who fled from the Tongxian Tower embarrassedly. "It''s horrible, the first floor is so horrible, someone can really get through the fairy tower!" "I''m a powerful person in the Haotian realm, but I was abused by a big goose. I am stupid." "I was lucky enough to enter the second floor, but before I stood firm, I was pecked blind by a rooster, and the injury was difficult to recover. I am afraid I will never see it again." "Brothers... Brothers are all dead, and my arms are also useless. My god, I sent the inheritance for thousands of years. I didn''t expect it to fall apart in an instant. How can a tragic word be said..." More and more immortal cultivators escaped from the Tongxian Pagoda, and those who came later realized the terrible place of the Tongxian Pagoda. For a while, they stopped outside the tower, and few people dared to go deep into it. Chapter 1638： Primordial Bloodline Chapter 1638 something wrong. It was only the first floor of Tongxian Pagoda, which caused such large casualties. Su Chen observed for a day, and there were at least 5,000 monks who entered the Tongxian Pagoda. Among them, there were some experts in the Great Sky Realm and Haotian Realm, and even some elites in the Qitian Realm, but the final result was all Escaped embarrassingly. According to the results of the investigation, few people can climb the second floor of Tongxian Pagoda. Only the monsters guarded in the first floor caused tremendous pressure on the challengers. At the end of the day, few escaped from the Tongxian Pagoda intact. Even if they escaped successfully, most people were seriously injured, and they were incurable. For immortal cultivators, the loss of an arm and a broken leg is actually an injury that can be repaired very quickly. However, the injuries suffered in the Tongxian Pagoda are very special and cannot be treated with ordinary methods. No matter how good the healing medicine is, there is nothing to do. . And this part of the people who escaped, although they were injured, at least saved their lives. In fact, less than one-tenth of these five thousand monks escaped. The rest, I''m afraid it''s too much fortunate. Faced with such a problem, even those immortal cultivators who were beaten up by the words of the Mother of God Yaoguang, who were in a state of excitement, calmed down one by one. "What''s the joke, is it serious about the difficulty of passing the fairy tower? I know that entering the fairy world is definitely not a simple matter, but it is too outrageous." "My good brothers are all dead in the Tongxian Pagoda. I can''t even bring their corpses out. There is a terrible mist there. Once swallowed, there will be no bones, and even the soul can''t escape." "Blood sacrifice, this is definitely a blood sacrifice. The immortals are a group of liars. They want to sacrifice our lives." "No, we must spread the news as soon as possible, and we can''t let other people continue to be fooled. We didn''t come here for the immortal world!" Such topics occur in all Tongxian Pagodas. In one day, all the cultivators recognized the cruelty of Tongxian Pagoda and accused the immortals of sinister intentions. But there were also some monks who expressed disdain. "You are afraid that you are getting used to the peaceful life. If you want to get the benefits, how can you not pay the price? After all, your strength is too weak, and the ant scum that can''t even get through the first layer is still too early. Go far, don''t stand in the way of the sky." "The greenhouse flowers who have not experienced setbacks suddenly faced this cruel challenge. It was natural that they were unable to do the job. Sajia is different from you. I have experienced the ancient wars of gods and demons. In my opinion, Tongxian The difficulty of the tower is just right. If it is too ordinary, how can we select suitable talents." "As far as I know, there have been mysterious masters who have successfully broken through the fifth level. This is only two days. Although it is extremely difficult to break through the ninth level, it is by no means hopeless. Just stay outside and cheer for us." Suddenly, the two voices clashed fiercely. And Su Chen also saw all this in his eyes. He was not in a hurry to challenge the Tongxian Pagoda, but wanted to wait for a while to see what kind of tricks this Tongxian Pagoda contained. Too many people died. It is a fact after all. Whether the fairy world will use the Tongxian Pagoda to achieve some ulterior activities is also debatable. "Is it to resurrect Yan Emperor?" Su Chen frowned, unable to determine the cause. This kind of thing can be done by the lady of Yaoguang, but the Yan Emperor''s reincarnation is still in the world. What Su Chen can''t figure out is that if it is to wake up the true spirit of Yan Emperor, it is really necessary to do such a laborious thing. , To kill a large number of immortal cultivators. To act in this way, but to carry a huge cause and effect, even if the Immortal King level powerhouse of Our Lady of Yaoguang, can she bear the negative impact of this cause and effect? "Sect Master, do we want to organize manpower to enter the Tongxian Pagoda? Now the number of people who enter the Tongxian Pagoda to challenge has been significantly reduced, and it is suitable for us to start operations." "It is estimated that there is no hope of entering in the Qitian realm, but there are not a few **** kings and holy kings that we can get from the first time in the ages, and we can still form a powerful strategy team." Hearing the suggestions of the disciples, Su Chen pondered for a moment, waved his hand and said, "You don''t have to send out, I want to enter the Tongxian Pagoda alone to challenge." "Husband, let the sisters go with you. We are all cultivation bases of the Heavenly Wonderland, and should be able to help you." Lin Yuerou said worriedly. Su Chen resolutely shook his head: "I act alone and have my own life-saving method. There are too many people and it is difficult to adapt to changes. You only need to wait for good news here." Seeing that Su Chen had made up his mind, Lin Yuerou didn''t force it anymore. Although their cultivation has reached the Heavenly Wonderland, it is the realm shared by Su Chen''s wedding ring after all, which is flawed after all, and it is impossible to exert the true strength of the Heavenly Wonderland. Su Chen bid farewell to the girls, his figure flashed, and he came under the Tongxian Tower. "Someone who is not afraid of death is coming to challenge again." "I don''t know if this guy can hold on for a few minutes." "I bet no more than ten minutes, this kid will escape from the tower crying." Su Chen smiled faintly. It has been a long time since someone said this to him, and he actually felt quite interesting. He was not angry either, but arched his hands at everyone, and then strode into the Tongxian Pagoda. Once entering the Tongxian Pagoda, the internal and external spaces are completely isolated. Su Chen came into a brand-new environment. The time flow, spatial dimensions, and laws of heaven here are very different from the outside world. It is an artificial world, almost It''s almost reaching the space environment of the artificial universe. "help me" There was a cry for help, and Su Chen looked sideways, and saw a man being eaten by a group of red-eyed gray rabbits. Almost all his internal organs had been hollowed out, and Zhihai completely collapsed, leaving only the last breath. Su Chen felt pity, and drew a ray of sword intent to directly disperse the young monk''s soul. "Instead of suffering and dying, it is better for me to end your life, at least there is a chance of reincarnation." Su Chen muttered silently and waved his big hand again, killing all the red-eyed rabbits that rushed at him. Su Chen grabbed a dead rabbit casually, shaved his stomach and opened his skull, covering it with fairy patterns, and checked it. "What''s wrong?" Su Chen asked. Dip: "Found a small amount of Yuan Yao bloodline." "Yuan Yao?" Su Chen frowned slightly: "Is there any relationship between Our Lady of Yaoguang and the Zhenhun family?" "No, the Soul Clan is just a puppet created in the land of the Primordial Demon. I think Mother Yaoguang may have come into contact with higher-level personnel of the Primordial Demon clan." Guessed little. Su Chen felt like a little bit. It seems that the so-called battle between the time world and the immortal world is, in the final analysis, the collision and contest between Fanxing and Yuan Yao. Both sides want to compete for the Hongmeng universe, and this is the source of the chaos in the Hongmeng universe. Chapter 1639： Delivered by yourself Chapter 1639 "In this way, this immortal world is really an enemy." Su Chen is undoubtedly identified as standing on the side of the Starry Land. Although he doesnt even know what the Starry Land is, Diandian came from the Starry Land. The position of his own system is largely Determined his position. In fact, Su Chen didn''t care about which faction he joined. Anyway, he chose one of the two, so he must choose the one closest to him. What''s more, to put it bluntly, under the prevailing torrent, he is just a trivial little figure, and there is not much room for choice. In his thoughts, Su Chen unknowingly walked to a small stream in the bamboo forest with a good environment. The stream was crystal clear, and there was a group of golden carps running upstream. These carps looked extremely plump and made Su Chen a little appetite. Greatly increased. Speaking of it, Su Chen hasn''t made the grilled fish by himself for a long time. With a big hand, Su Chen caught a few plump carps ashore. Just when he was about to scrape off the scales and prepare for roasting, the carp suddenly thumped, turning into a golden dragon in the wind, and shook the dragon. The tail drew towards Su Chen''s face. Good guy, caught off guard. This golden dragon is not big, only two or three meters in length, but it is extremely fierce. Before the dragon''s tail was drawn, Su Chen felt a strong pressure. He shot it out in an instant, and the purple thunder flashed in his palm. Half of the little golden dragon''s body was pulverized. Wow! For a time, the entire stream boiled, and all the carps rose into the air, turned into golden dragons, and pounced on Su Chen. Su Chen''s face was stern, and he did not refuse to come, slapped one by one, fanning these little golden dragons one by one. The strength of these little golden dragons is estimated to have reached the peak of the Qitian realm, but in front of Su Chen''s slap, there is really no power to parry. However, Su Chen did not dare to underestimate the enemy. This monster with the origin of the demon blood had a terrifying power, that is, the damage it caused could not be healed and recovered. Although Su Chen didn''t know whether this ability had any effect on him, it was better to be careful . Being in this Tongxian Pagoda, I can''t care about it for a moment. Su Chen stopped staying, solved the group of little golden dragons, and set off toward the second floor. I encountered many monsters along the way, and a group of ferocious big geese, hundreds of them rushed towards Su Chen, but they were all used as carts, and they were cleaned up by Su Chen in the blink of an eye. He still pulled them out. Fewer goose feathers and prepare to take home to make goose down quilts for the ladies. Soon Su Chen reached the second floor. As soon as he entered the second floor, Su Chen was surrounded by a group of dark shadows. It was a group of black goats grazing. These black goats looked ordinary in appearance, but there was a mysterious and gloomy aura flowing from their bodies. Although they looked cute while eating grass, the eyes that looked at Su Chen were full of unkindness and joking. Su Chen did not rush to take action, but asked to check the blood of these goats. "Compared to the first-level creatures, the concentration of the Primal Demon bloodline in these black goats has increased, and they contain some pollution attributes. The host needs to mainly not touch their blood when they are killed, otherwise there is a risk of infection. " Listening to this little bit, Su Chen immediately cast a space barrier around his body without saying a word, and then urged Zixiao Xuantian Real Thunder to directly turn the group of black goats into roasted whole lambs that were tender on the outside and tender on the inside. "Can this meat be eaten?" Seeing the whole roasted lamb all over the floor, Su Chen was starving. "After being purified by the power of thunder, the primordial demon aura in these goats has completely disappeared and can be eaten. That being the case, Su Chen was not polite. With a big wave, he drew off a lot of roasted lamb legs and roasted lamb chops, sprinkled them with cumin spice, and feasted on them. Su Chen suddenly felt something was wrong after eating it all. "After entering the Tongxian Pagoda, I felt a little weird. I couldn''t tell what was strange before. Now it seems that some of my emotional perceptions have been amplified." Its hard to tell the truth about appetite, its hard to show up in Su Chen. After all, hes tired of all the delicious things in the world. Moreover, the body has evolved to such an extent that there is no need for food to obtain energy. The way. It''s just an ordinary roast lamb, as to treat yourself like this? This is the biggest mistake. A little bit of phantom was projected to Su Chen''s side, and she thoughtfully said: "The environment in this pagoda is indeed very weird. It seems to have a certain catalytic effect. If the host continues to challenge the upper level, it may be Gradually lose the ability to make rational judgments, and in extreme cases may even lose yourself and sink in desire." "Is there a solution?" Su Chen asked. "There is no effective countermeasure yet." In this way, it can only be counted as one step. Since Su Chen has entered the Tongxian Pagoda, he will not easily leave the field, no matter how difficult the next road is, he must go on. After clarifying his thoughts, Su Chen''s emotional state seemed to stabilize a lot, and he continued to set off toward the third level. The scenery along the way is particularly beautiful, but Su Chen has been fortified in his heart, he will not sink too much in the illusion around him, and must always remain vigilant and calm. Suddenly, a breeze came. Without warning, a man dressed in an ink-colored gown with a pale red pupil and a cold expression appeared in front of Su Chen out of thin air. Standing with his hand in his hand, he said in a proud voice: "Since the younger brother is dead, the promise I owe him cannot be fulfilled, and I can only kill you to sacrifice the soul of the younger brother." Senior brother who never sealed Taoist? That is Hongjun''s disciple. Su Chen was still planning to find these old guys in the skyless realm, but he didn''t expect him to take the initiative to challenge him. It seems to be a stubborn problem, not necessarily easy to deal with. But if you want to fight, then fight. "Report your real name." "I am, absolutely heaven." Before the words fell, the world shook, and everything around, whether it was mountains, earth, rocks, flowers, birds, and trees, turned into silver-white metal in an instant, and the whole world became dazzling silver-white, and it was shrinking constantly. It collapsed, forming a silver-white metal tsunami, which would lock Su Chen in this silver-white world. Very strong. Where the law flows, it can change the source of the surrounding world and transform all material forms from the source. This method alone is no less powerful than an extermination. Su Chen naturally didn''t need to hide from the powerful enemy. With a flick of his fingers, the stars shone and the sword aura was like a rainbow. "The stars can be cut, let alone your little world of laws." Chapter 1640： Spike the realm of no heaven Chapter 1640 Jue Tian is very strong, at least before that, he himself thought so. As one of the few strong men who survived the darkest period of the ancient times, he was called the Heavenless Realm. The realm of no heaven is the realm of invincibility that ignores the rules of heaven and earth and transcends the world. Although Jue Tian knows that the Wutian realm does not really represent Wudi Yunei, but if you want to become his opponent, you must at least be a strong person who has also reached the Wutian realm. Although he didn''t know what method Su Chen used to kill Junior Brother Juefeng Taoist, but even so, he did not regard Su Chen as his opponent. In his opinion, it is still unknown whether the dead man was killed by Su Chen. After all, the variables of the Hongmeng universe have increased sharply, and the immortal world has come. The real powerhouses have developed a covetous heart for this world. It is very likely that they are immortals. People want to use Su Chen''s hand to eradicate their dissidents from the old age. After all, in the entire Hongmeng universe, those who can pose a threat to the dominion of the immortals are the only ones left in the skyless realm of the old age. In fact, these skyless realms and those immortals who are now in the immortal class still have a great relationship. When the way of heaven came to the world, the rules of the way of heaven appeared in the world, and the world gradually developed in the direction of a stable order. However, for the strong on top of the pyramid, it was a catastrophe and disaster. Originally arrogant, the weak were regarded as the strong of ants. However, they are restricted by the rules and can no longer act recklessly. How can those strong people tolerate it? Some chose to resist, and some chose to escape. At that time, Emperor Yan created the Celestial Court of the Immortal Realm with the intention of organizing a group of top powerhouses to resist the suppression of the rules of Heaven. Although they failed in the end, at least they took root in the Immortal Realm and opened up a rule that belongs to them outside Hongmeng. field. The other part, such as Absolute Enforcement Daoist and powerful people like him, continue to stay in the Hongmeng universe to fight against the suppression of the Heavenly Dao. The result was tragic. A catastrophe completely wiped out 90% of the top powerhouses in the world. Only a small part of the catastrophe broke through the realm of skylessness and survived, but then they could only It was a life of desperation tossing and fleeing everywhere, lingering. Although he was an old acquaintance of an era, at least in Juetian''s eyes, he looked down on those immortals. A group of cowards who can only run away have now become the object of the world''s faith. How absurd! After solving Su Chen and avenging his junior brother, he will continue to challenge the Tongxian Pagoda and climb the twelfth floor to take the position of the immortal emperor and become the new master of the immortal world. Only by becoming the master of the immortal world can he change the status quo of the Hongmeng universe today. He wants to gather the power of the immortals, declare war on the will of the heavens, and retake the great prehistoric era that belonged to them. In Juetian''s eyes, Su Chen is just a trivial little figure, a clown, a puppet tool in the fairy world, and he is not worthy of his attention. In his opinion, to deal with such an ant role, he only needs a look to completely ruin him. However, all of this completely changed when Su Chen slashed out the sword that made Fanxing dim without warning. "How can there be such a terrifying sword intent!!" The sword light, like a shadow, penetrated Juetian''s chest. There was no visible wound on his body, but Juetian had lost the ability to act. He knew that all the cells in his body had been shattered! This shocking sword has even exceeded the scope of his understanding! Even if it is a realm of no heaven, even if it possesses an immortal eucharist, even if it has survived tens of billions of years, all these honors seem to have become like this in the face of Su Chen''s understatement. Trivial, even funny. "Who on earth are you..." Jue Tian asked when he was dying. He knew his end. In the face of such a horrible sword, even if it was an immortal Eucharist, there was only a fate of disintegration. The oppression brought by this sword even surpassed the calamity of the year. Heaven... "Are you..." Before the words fell, Juetian collapsed, and his body had not yet landed, it had already turned into countless atomic dust, returned to dust and wind. Su Chen is also a little dumb. He thought that this guy could have a bit of resistance, he couldn''t think of being so weak, he would kill him with a single sword? Fortunately, I was looking forward to it, which was simply disappointing. "It doesn''t matter, there are two to solve the two, and there are eight remaining. I hope that they can be solved together in this Tongxian Pagoda." Without looking back, Su Chen strode towards the third floor. After half a day, Su Chen successfully entered the third floor. Looking around, it is a vast ocean with no end in sight. The sea is calm, without waves, the sun is shining, and some small islands can be seen in the distance, with dense vegetation and golden beaches. At first glance, it looks like a resort. Su Chen observed the scene in the sea. Although he saw some sea beasts, he was not big in size and not strong enough, which would not pose a threat to him at all. Su Chen walked on the sea and came to the nearest island. When Su Chen set foot on the beach, the originally deserted island was instantly activated and became very lively. An island town full of hot style appeared out of thin air, and countless hot girls singing and dancing. , As if holding a grand island carnival. Before Su Chen could figure out what was going on, two red-haired twin girls grabbed their arms, pulled him into the carnival team, took a one-week tour around the island, and gave Su Chen a lot. Delicious wine and food. "Want to trap me with illusion?" Su Chen thinks this is too pediatric. Although the illusion in front of him looks extremely real, there is no foreshadowing. As long as you are not an idiot, you know that all of this must be fake, how can you be able to trap yourself. Su Chen shook his head and was too lazy to stay here to waste time, so he waved his hand and overwhelmed the entire island. After a short time, everyone on the island died suddenly. The island that was still in a lively carnival, instantly Peace was restored. just The bodies of the people who died did not disappear. The ruined walls all over the ground and the breath of blood in the air are very real. "It''s interesting." It seems that this illusion is not as simple as it seems on the surface. However, this kind of picture would not shake Su Chen''s heart. With no expression on his face, he continued to walk on the sea, ready to go to the next island. After a while, Su Chen saw a piece of land. It seems to be a country of modern civilization, and... it seems a bit familiar. After approaching the coast, Su Chen saw a group of kangaroos lazily basking on the beach. Su Chen seemed to wake up suddenly, and his expression became extremely shocked. Chapter 1641： Dilemma Chapter 1641 Dilemma This is... the earth. Su Chen''s homeland! "If it''s an illusion, it''s too realistic." Su Chen couldn''t help but swallowed. He was really shocked. There is a very important point in the illusion, which is to blind people''s hearts through false things, so that the recruits cannot keep their emotions calm, because the more calm they are , The easier it is to find the loopholes in the illusion and make breakthroughs. But Su Chen''s current state is very calm, he knows his state. But the more so, the more fearful it is to think carefully. Whether this is the earth or not, for the time being, Su Chen even hopes that this is the real earth. In this case, the secret of the third layer of the Tongxian Pagoda is that it can transmit people to other time and space at best. But if this is an illusion, it is very scary. This kind of illusion that can be completely faked is no longer created by means that Su Chen can understand. Su Chen temporarily put aside these distracting thoughts, crossed the beach, continued forward, and entered a city. The streets were busy and bustling. Many young people wearing beach swimming trunks and holding surfboards were walking towards the beach, and a group of women of different skin colors were walking in groups. Someone noticed the existence of Su Chen, but they didn''t care too much. They were just surprised that this Eastern man was too handsome and handsome, he didn''t look like a real human being. Several girls came over to talk to Su Chen and asked him about his social network account, but Su Chen did not respond. They thought that Su Chen could not understand foreign languages, so they could only regretfully give up and leave. "It''s too real, how can it be so real." Su Chen couldn''t understand, it made him feel a bit of coolness. Whether it is true or not, there is great horror. Su Chen felt an inexplicable irritation in his heart for a while, he wanted to destroy everything here to see if this earth was a fantasy. With his ability, just a flick of his finger, the earth will fall apart and burst into countless pieces. But Su Chen didn''t dare. Even if the probability is only one in ten thousand, everything here is true, then he will become the chief culprit for strangling the seven billion human lives on his home planet. but Although it can''t destroy the entire planet, it''s okay to try it out. Thinking of this, Su Chen''s figure flashed and disappeared silently among the crowd. He came to the middle of Australia, in an uninhabited desert. Su Chen waved his big hand, and the earth began to shake violently. The sand dunes quivered, and a violent light burst out from the earth. Gradually, the temperature became higher and higher, and the desert was melted into a huge lava lake. The hot magma turned into a bright red pillar and erupted towards the sky. A huge amount of magma directly penetrated the atmosphere and was ejected into outer space. During the whole process, Su Chen was calmly watching all this happen. He is testing the reality of the world. And the result made him even more shocked. He couldn''t find any falsehood at all. Even with this degree of eruption, every grain of sand and dust perfectly fits the laws of nature, an effect that cannot be simulated by any illusion. Su Chen''s heart began to loosen a little. Is this really an illusion? Maybe, we should go back and have a look. Su Chen''s figure flashed and returned to his hometown. Time flies, and it has been many years since I passed through. Now my hometown has completely lost its original appearance. Su Chen can''t even find the orphanage anymore. On the original land of the orphanage, now is a residential complex. At this moment, it is a winter weekend morning, with plenty of sunshine, and many elderly and children are basking in the sun in the small park in the community to exercise. Very harmonious and extremely real. But Su Chen still couldn''t believe it. He was clearly on the third floor of the Tongxian Pagoda, how could he suddenly return to the earth. Su Chen didn''t have the slightest clue, he walked at the gate of the community a little lost. After recovering, he went to many familiar places in his memory. Most of these places have undergone earth-shaking changes. Compared with the appearance in his memory, he has added a lot of modernity and technology. However, the current level of scientific and technological civilization on the earth is still in its infancy. It can only be regarded as a second-class civilization. It is still tied to the star system. Even the migration and landing between planets is still full of difficulties and obstacles. The biggest improvement is that China is in A mining company was opened on the moon to mine rare minerals. At present, three mining sites have been established and thousands of employees are stationed. Although the earth today is very different from Su Chen''s memory, judging by the direction of time, this is indeed the most reasonable current situation, and it has increasingly convinced Su Chen that this is indeed the real earth. But the more real things are, the less real they are. Assuming that the third floor of the Tongxian Pagoda really sent Su Chen back to the earth, what was the purpose? The distance in space can''t stop Su Chen today, even if the fortress of the gods is not around, he wants to return to the great world, but it is only a matter of time, and it doesn''t even take much time. So what is the picture for setting up this level? Allow Su Chen to visit his hometown for free? This is certainly not serious. Su Chen has reason to suspect that this place is still an illusion, but different from the illusion he has experienced in the past, there must be something unique in the composition mechanism of this illusion, which is not part of the power system of the Hongmeng universe. Then there is only one left. This is the mysterious power from the land of the Primal Demon. So the question is, how to crack the illusion? Su Chen thought of one of the simplest and most rude methods, which is to directly blow up this false earth. but The question is back, what if? Even if there is a probability of one in ten thousand that this is the real earth, what will be the result of doing this yourself? Su Chen suddenly understood the content of this third-level illusion test. As long as he is not a completely cold-blooded demon, facing this kind of choice, he will fall into hesitation. Once hesitate, it will give the enemy an opportunity. "The black hand hidden behind the scenes is probably watching me in secret at this moment, waiting to see my jokes." Su Chen even imagined some bad possibilities. For example, this is indeed an illusion, but when Su Chen is determined to destroy everything here, the black hand behind the scenes will exchange the illusion with reality, so that Su Chen will really bury his hometown by himself. If this is the case, Su Chen''s mood will definitely be destroyed. When his hands are stained with the blood of seven billion people in his hometown, his personality will probably degenerate. But if you don''t do it, then Su Chen may also be trapped in this truly incredible fantasy forever. How to choose? Su Chen was caught in a dilemma. Chapter 1642： solution Chapter 1642 In the process of thinking, Su Chen had already walked around the entire earth and surrounding star fields without knowing it. No flaws were found. No. Strictly speaking, it was still true. When Su Chen left the solar system, the outer space was cut off by a thick cosmic crystal wall. But just like this, it still doesn''t mean that this solar system is a false illusion. After all, this may also be the use of some kind of space movement technique. It is possible that it is not that Su Chen left the Tongxian Pagoda, but the Tongxian Pagoda carried the entire solar system inside. Before it can be fully confirmed that this is an illusion, Su Chen definitely cannot break the formation forcibly. Ever since, time was constantly wasted in Su Chen''s hesitation and verification. Three days have passed. Su Chen didn''t know anything about it. He turned the entire solar system upside down, and still couldn''t find any evidence. On the contrary, all the details clearly pointed out that this is the real solar system and the hometown where Su Chen was born. Su Chen also tried to attack the cosmic crystal wall outside the solar system, trying to penetrate it. With Su Chen''s current strength, he also has enough ability to penetrate this thick crystal wall. But he did not dare to do it after all, because breaking the crystal wall requires a huge amount of energy. Once the crystal wall is broken, the spatial fluctuations that escape are enough to completely destroy the entire solar system, and Su Chen can''t even make a timely move to kill the seven on the earth One billion lives are protected. Any brute force method will lead to such a result. With the lives of seven billion natives as the weight, Su Chen had to admit that he was threatened. Two more days passed. Su Chen started to get a little impatient, he couldn''t continue to be tied here like this, he had to figure out a countermeasure. "It doesn''t really matter to me whether the solar system exists or not. What I want to do is to break the crystal wall and break through the illusion while preserving the lives of seven billion people." "But how can we do this? This is seven billion lives. I can''t put them all in the storage ring. It''s not realistic." On the moon, in a crater, Su Chen sat on the ground, staring at the blue star in the space, resting his cheeks in deep thought. Various solutions flashed in his mind, but he rejected them one by one. Every method is too radical and risky. He cannot bet on the lives of these seven billion people. You must come up with a solution with a 100% success rate. It took a long time. Su Chen decided to visit the earth again. This time, he was deeply integrated into the environment of the earth and fully understood the current situation and environment of the earth. He noticed a change that had a huge impact on all human civilization. Since the development of genetic science, newborns born on the earth will be injected with a genetic vaccine at birth. This vaccine can optimize human genes to cure all genetic diseases. In recent years, the wealthy Newborns have even begun to inoculate brain-assisted chips to optimize memory and learning capabilities. This also involves an undisclosed study, which is the upload of consciousness. Immortality has always been the greatest pursuit of all life. Although the earths civilization is still very weak, there are many related researches, but the technology is still very backward, even if it is just a low-end immortal technology of consciousness uploading, in a short time It is also impossible to grasp inside. At least a civilization of level 6 or higher can master this ability. If you want to truly realize the immortality of your soul, you will have a civilization of level 9. "If I can help all mankind complete the upload of consciousness and transform the consciousness of human civilization into a two-dimensional form, then can the entire human civilization be relocated to my fantasy universe?" Su Chen''s fantasy universe is still operating steadily, and because the power of faith accumulates, the scale of the fantasy universe is also expanding. Normal two people, except for Su Chen, the master of the universe, other three-dimensional information cannot flow into the fantasy universe, but if all humans on the earth upload their consciousness and convert them into two-dimensional information, then the idea of ??moving to the fantasy universe , There is great implementability. Thinking about it, Su Chen felt that this might be the only breakthrough at the moment. "Then start." After confirming the plan, it is not difficult to implement it. He does not even need to implant any chips in the human brain. With his ability, he only needs to envelop the earth with his divine mind to invade the spirits of all creatures on the earth. In consciousness. In addition to humans, there are a huge number of animals and plants, but because the energy level of mortals is very low, it will not constitute a big burden for Su Chen. As Su Chen''s spirit began to penetrate life on earth, the entire human civilization began to fall into a state of downtime. The plane hovered in mid-air. All vehicles turned off and stopped. Electricity is no longer circulating. The river no longer flows. Everything in motion begins to enter a static state. It was as if Su Chen had frozen the entire earth''s time with great power. In fact it is true. It is not difficult for the advanced time law to do this. When the earth completely turned into a dead and silent place, Su Chen began to extract all life consciousness and uploaded them to the fantasy universe. In the fantasy universe, the two goddesses appointed by Su Chen in the fantasy universe, Akuya and Lisdade, have obeyed his instructions and created a two-dimensional solar system with divine power, and a completely restored two-dimensional earth , And restored their ontology based on the soul information of seven billion human consciousnesses. Of course, it is the body of the second dimension. This is of course easy to expose, but it is not a problem for Su Chen. He can at least slightly modify the human memory, and he can perfectly cover the sky, so that people cannot discover their transformation in the dimension. After all the preparations were completed, Su Chen began to download the life data and implanted it into this brand new two-dimensional earth. Soon, the download work was completed. After detailed investigation and confirmation, Su Chen activated all life consciousness. The plane is still sailing. The traffic has not stopped. The river is rushing. Nature is in a regular cycle. All in all, there is no surprise with people''s perception. Even if it is the only different starry sky background, under Su Chen''s interference, a series of disguise was carried out. With the human technology level, it will not be possible to discover that the starry sky above them is actually fake in a few hundred years. At that time, it doesn''t matter if you know. Because after entering the fantasy universe, all lives are already immortal. When they die, Su Chen will arrange for the envoy to take them to various phantom planets to live anew, to experience a variety of wonderful worlds, this is also a surprise that Su Chen left for the people of his hometown. Chapter 1643： Queen Tenri Chapter 1643 "Everything that should be done has been done, then, you can let go of your hands and feet and do a great job." Su Chen squeezed his fist, his figure flashed, and he came directly to the crystal wall at the edge of the solar system. "Cut all the stars!" With just one sword, Su Chen penetrated the crystal wall. The crystal wall burst, triggering a powerful chain reaction of spatial collapse, and the entire solar system disappeared instantly. Su Chen stared at the huge space storm and rushed out of the crystal wall. With a flash of light, Su Chen returned to the Tongxian Pagoda again, standing outside the entrance of the fourth floor. He looked back and saw that the entire third floor was a sea of ??misty and dreamy fog. In this sea of ??fog, there are countless spatial cracks leading to different places. In the center of the sea of ??fog, there is a huge silver-white octopus-like creature whose tentacles cover all the space cracks. One of the tentacles has just been crushed, which is the effect of the sword that Su Chen just created. "What kind of creature is this?" Su Chen frowned. "This is the primordial god''Kuratis'', the first generation evil **** metamorphosis in charge of reality and illusion." A cold mechanical voice suddenly came from behind Su Chen. Su Chen turned around and took a closer look, and saw that she was a blonde woman wearing a maids uniform. Her eyes revealed rigor and rationality. But a closer look reveals that she is not a complete living body, but countless Nano-scale bugs that are invisible to the naked eye are piled up and put together. Su Chen showed a wary expression. But the advance maid seemed to be innocent, she continued: "Being able to break through the trial of the''true lies'' set by Kuratis proves that you either have extraordinary and powerful talents or are a cruel and cruel killer, but This does not affect anything, you can go to the fourth floor." "Are you not going to introduce your own identity?" Su Chen said. The blonde maid leaned slightly and said, "I am the guide of Tianli Tower. You can be called Vivian. Starting from the fourth floor, I will give all challengers some basic information. In addition, challengers can also choose Challenge me, as long as you win, you can directly enter the twelfth floor. Of course, I do not recommend challengers to do so." "Oh?" As long as you defeat the blonde maid in front of you, you can reach the twelfth floor directly? "Why do you say that?" Su Chen didn''t rush to take action, after all, he hadn''t grasped the idea at all in the current situation. Vivienne said: "Although I am just a clone of the queen of heaven, I have a source of power that transcends all dimensions of the lower dimensions. In this world, your combat power ceiling The Twelve Ancestral Witch, to me, is just a slightly stronger ant." Su Chen frowned slightly. Is it so arrogant? You really have to try it. "If I challenge you, what will be the worst result?" Vivienne said: "I will try my best to avoid letting the challenger die in my hands, but there are only three opportunities to challenge. If the three opportunities are exhausted, I will continue to challenge. If I fail, I will be judged by heaven. Kill directly." In other words, the first three challenges are safe, and if the fourth challenge fails, it will be a dead end. Without any hesitation, Su Chen directly blasted a real thunder in the sky at Vivian. Thunder sound roared, and instantly penetrated Vivian''s body. But she didn''t move at all, only the skirt fluttered, and the power of Zixiao Xuan Tian Zhen Lei seemed to be completely immune to her. Although this result was expected, Su Chen was still shocked. This Vivienne didn''t lie, her strength was already strong enough to surpass the limits of the Hongmeng universe. It is not an order of magnitude at all. And she was just a clone created by the Queen of Heaven with one cell. So how terrifying is the strength of the Queen of Heaven? No, this is no longer a existence that can be described as horror. In the presence of this level of existence, let alone Su Chen, the entire Hongmeng universe combined, it is basically insignificant, and it is an ant-like small and insignificant existence. Su Chen decisively stopped. "Don''t continue? But you have launched an offense, and the first challenge opportunity has been exhausted." Su Chen smiled bitterly and said: "I will not challenge you again. Although I am usually very arrogant, I also understand what I cannot provoke." Vivian nodded and said, "I can provide you with some information about Tianli Tower, and you can ask." "Is Queen Tianli the master of the land of the Primordial Demon? Isn''t this the Tongxian Pagoda? Why is it called the Tianli Tower? Is this tower built by the Tianli Queen? If so, how many floors are there in the Tianli Tower? After the challenge What kind of gain can you get?" Su Chen asked a lot of questions in one breath. "Queen Tianli is the queen of the land of the Primordial Demon, but not the ruler." "Tongxian Pagoda is just a pronoun, because this is not a complete Tianli Pagoda, but only a small part of a re-enactment." "The Tianli Pagoda is the creation of the Queen of Tianli, but most of the Tianli Pagodas are later reproductions. The original Tianli Pagoda stands in the core area of ??the Yuan Demon Land. At least the fifteenth floor of the reproduction is required. Enter the original Tianli Tower for follow-up challenges." "There are 24 floors in the Tianli Tower, but in fact there are only 23 floors that can be challenged, because the Queen of Tianli lives on the 24th floor." "The reward for getting through the 23rd floor of Tianli Tower is to enter the 24th floor and marry the Queen of Tianli." "You can understand that Tianli Tower is a test set by the Queen of Tianli for recruiting relatives. This test has existed for countless years, but so far, no one has successfully challenged it. In fact, there is even one person who can reach the 20th floor. nothing." amount Su Chen couldn''t help but spit out: "Isn''t this deserved to be single." Vivienne didn''t care about Su Chen''s complaints, and said, "If there are no other questions, you can enter the fourth floor." "still have a question." Su Chen condensed his eyes and asked, "Do you have any collusion with the immortal world? There are already many immortal cultivators who have died in the Tianli Pagoda. Are these deceased the objects of use?" "This is not within the scope of my answer, but I can tell you that Tianli Tower is more cruel than you think, and death is just the easiest punishment here." Chapter 1644： The fourth level challenge Chapter 1644 the fourth level challenge The light gradually stretched from a straight horizontal line up and down, slowly unfolding the fourth-layer picture scroll. In front of Su Chen, there is a strange world. There is no distinction between heaven and earth. Gravity comes from the floating islands that can be seen scattered everywhere. You can''t see the end at a glance. There are at least tens of thousands of floating islands in all spaces. Large and small empty islands. And every empty island exudes a dangerous atmosphere. "The fourth floor of the Tianli Pagoda consists of 77,000 confined islands, and each confined island is sealed with an ancient soul. You need to collect at least one hundred souls energy crystals to open the way to the fifth. The door to the floor." "Before you, more than 500 challengers have reached the fourth floor." Su Chen was slightly surprised when he heard the information provided by Vivian. More than 500 people arrived on the fourth floor. It seems that these guys are quite efficient. "Wait, there are eighty-one Tongxian Pagodas, aren''t their challengers scattered?" Su Chen didn''t know the situation in other places, but the Tongxian Pagoda he was in shouldn''t even reach the second floor. "There are indeed 81 replicas of the Tianli Pagoda in the Hongmeng Universe, but when it reaches the fourth layer of space, the space will shrink, and all challengers will be concentrated in the same space." That is to say, all the challengers in the eighty-one Tongtian Towers have the opportunity to meet. Su Chen remained wary. He knew that what he would face next was not only those souls, but also threats from other challengers, including the old monsters in the immortal realm. But this is better, the provincial Su Chen went to look for their whereabouts with time and effort. "I will be on standby on the fifth floor, hope to see you again, challenger." Vivian owed her body and disappeared. Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and flew directly towards the nearest confined island. "A little bit, is Vivienne''s words credible?" Su Chen asked in his heart. "I don''t know, the system is extremely scarce of the information about the Queen of Heaven, and some of it is encrypted, and the relevant information cannot be read temporarily, but Vivienne is indeed strong. She seemed to have scanned the system inadvertently just now." Su Chen frowned: "Have you been discovered?" "No, this system is not vegetarian, so it can be discovered casually, and it is not qualified to continue to assist the host." "Haha, that''s true." Su Chen sighed in relief and landed on the first confined island. The environment of this confinement island is gloomy, with many withered trees growing, the ground is full of decayed leaves, and a winding path is faintly visible, leading to the depths of the forest. Su Chen proceeded cautiously, and quickly walked to the center of the confinement island, where there was a building that looked like an abandoned castle, and a loud, crisp sound came from the castle. ... as if a hyena was gnawing the bones of its prey. "Pretend to be a fool." Su Chen didn''t care about his three-seven-ones, raised his hands, and a blast of Zixiao Xuantian real thunder directly blasted into the castle. Suddenly, a brilliant purple light burst out from the castle, accompanied by a screaming scream. Just when Su Chen thought it was resolved, a black light violently jumped out of the old castle, showing that its sharp fangs bite towards Su Chen''s neck. It''s really a hyena. But this hyena has no fur, it is full of blood-red muscle fibers and bones, and it looks like it has been skinned. Being able to resist the attack of the Zixiao Xuantian Real Thunder, this is definitely not an ordinary hyena, it should be the primordial spirit that Vivian said. According to the immortal world, the primordial spirit is the soul of the monk, but the primordial spirit here should refer to a creature from the land of the primordial demon. Judging from the big octopus on the third floor, the primordial demon is not only powerful Strong, very strange and weird, absolutely not to be taken lightly. The moment the hyena pounced on Su Chen, Su Chen also knocked out the Tied Immortal Lock for the first time. After entangled the hyena, he spurred Zixiao Xuantian True Thunder again, using Tied Immortal Lock as a medium to fully pour the power of the true thunder. Into the hyena''s body. The hyena screamed at the electric, and a puff of black smoke rose from his body, which turned into a ball of coke in an instant. With a bang, the hyena''s body shattered, and a pale red crystal fell out. Su Chen picked it up and saw that this crystal contained very strong energy fluctuations. This energy was very irritable, and once it was released, it would cause destructive power to destroy the world. This should be the crystal of energy in Vivian''s mouth. Ninety-nine energy crystals are needed to pass the fourth layer. "It doesn''t seem to be difficult, at least it''s much easier than the third layer." Having said that, Su Chen definitely wouldn''t dare to carelessly love rivals. He had a deep understanding of the soul, and the ghost knew whether the car would suddenly overturn, so it''s better to be careful. With a flash, Su Chen headed to the next confinement island. This confinement island is much larger, but the surface is bare, with some strange textures imprinted, as if forming a barrier. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, but still rushed over. The moment Su Chen''s feet landed, the entire confinement island trembled violently, as if the entire confinement island had come alive, making a creaking sound, as if some creature was laughing wildly. Suddenly, the ground under Su Chen''s feet suddenly cracked and turned into a huge mouth of blood, and he took a sharp breath to swallow Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t resist, and took advantage of the trend to cut out a sword aura directly. Stabbed. The sword energy that even Fanxing could cut off directly split the entire confinement island in half. Another crystal of energy arrives. But Su Chen was taken away by a flying shadow before he took it, and grabbed the energy crystal and flew away into the void. Su Chen frowned. "I dare to grab things from Laozi?" It was too late and then soon, Tien Xiansuo had already flown out. Tied Immortal Lock is entangled causally, and it is impossible to evade. Even if Feiying has escaped into the void, but within two seconds, it is still **** by Tied Immortal Lock, and he is dragged by Su Chen''s big hand. In front of. This is a black-clothed young man with a somewhat immature face, but his cultivation base is not low, he is in the Great Emperor Realm, even close to the fairyland. Hongmeng Universe certainly does not have such a number one person in the immortal cultivation world today, but this young man is indeed not very old, not only the appearance, but the soul is very young, and he does not want to be the reincarnation of some ancient powerful person. interesting. Su Chen did not rush, but asked, "What is your name? Where did you come from?" The young man struggled a few times, but was still unable to break free from the immortal bondage. He immediately died down and answered honestly: "My name is Qiuhua. I didn''t come from outside. I was born in the Tianli Tower." Oh? Chapter 1645： Capital of the Confined Chapter 1645 "You said you were born in Tianli Tower, so where do you come from when you are a parent?" Qiuhua has completely acknowledged the counseling at this meeting, and knows everything about Su Chen. He obediently said: "My parents are challengers who come in from the outside. They come from a universe called Gadot, but what are they? I dont know the place anymore. Soon after my parents gave birth to me, they left me alone and went to the fifth floor. Now I dont know my life or death." Qiuhua added: "The fourth floor of the Tianli Tower is relatively safe. Some of the primordial spirits on the confinement island have been cleared out and are suitable for survival and settlement. Besides I know, there are also some challengers who have lost their fighting spirit and some challenges. All the descendants of these people live here. They built an underground city called the City of the Confined Ones. There are thousands of people like me living there." So, this Qiuhua is not from Hongmeng Universe? However, this is understandable. According to Vivian''s words, Tianli Pagoda is scattered in various cosmic dimensions. It is not a rare thing to encounter strong people from other cosmic dimensions here, and even the higher the level, the easier it is to encounter. After thinking about it, Su Chen said in a commanding tone: "If you want to survive, now take me to the City of Confined People." Qiuhua nodded and agreed: "No problem." After all, he started to lead the way. The environment on the fourth floor is very complicated. There are large and small confined islands everywhere. Most of them dont seem to be different, and there is no direction. Each confined island has its own gravity. If you dont know the road, you want to Finding a destination among so many confined islands is very difficult. However, Qiu Hua is a native of here after all. He walked on a familiar road without losing his way at all. Moreover, the path he walked was the safest. There was no dangerous aura from the closed islands he passed by during the period. After about an hour, he finally arrived at his destination. This is a seemingly ordinary confined island, covered with a dense forest and thick rocks on the bottom. At first glance, there is nothing strange about it. But under the leadership of Qiu Hua, Su Chen discovered that the dense fog area on the edge of the confinement island hides a deep tunnel, all the way to the interior of the island. Suddenly, the line of sight in front of him suddenly opened up, and a huge underground cave appeared in front of Su Chen. Surrounding the cave, there are green hot spring lakes with steaming water mist. In the middle is a huge rock group, and the capital of the confined is located among these hollowed out huge rocks. The size of the confinement capital is not very large, and it can accommodate five to six thousand people, but there are many strong people whose breath fluctuates, and even some top strong ones can reach the heavenly fairyland. But it was not a threat to Su Chen. "Come on, there are intruders!!" Suddenly, Qiu Hua violently escaped from Su Chen''s side, and flew straight to the city of confinement, while yelling for help. This kid, I''m afraid that he thinks he can sit back and relax when he comes home. That''s really naive. With Qiu Hua''s cry, dozens of figures flew out of the city of confinement. They are all young masters in the fairyland and heaven. Of course, these people are not necessarily immortal cultivators, they are strong people born under other cultivation systems, but judging the level of realm based on energy fluctuations is actually quite the same. In a blink of an eye, Su Chen was surrounded by groups. "Young man, if you bullied Qiuhua, I can leave it alone. I now give you two choices. The first is to join the city of confined persons and become one of us. The second...death, use your flesh and blood. And the wealth brought from outside to nourish the capital of the confined." The speaker was a blond brawny man wearing black iron armor. His appearance was the same as that of a human race, but Su Chen realized that this brawny blond man was not a human being, or even a life, but a mechanical race. , Has a complex energy circuit, and a powerful energy crystal. This guy is a soul. The mechanical species of human appearance. Hmm... it''s amazing. What''s more weird is that this primordial spirit seems to be the leader of this confined capital. This is like the level BOSS in the game, incarnate as the guardian of the game players, with a small group of troubled game players set up a hidden stronghold here to survive. interesting. Su Chen smiled: "What if I don''t want to choose?" "Then I can only say sorry." The leader of the Yuanshen said apologetically: "In order to prevent the information of the Confined City from leaking out, you can only sleep here forever." After all, there was a sudden roar from his body, and two red laser lasers burst out from his eyes. No... this is not a laser laser, but a law of light energy. The power of the law contained in it is extremely fierce. At least the rules above the advanced level. The speed of light is so fierce, but when this laser approaches Su Chen, it suddenly starts to slow down. Su Chen stood with his hand in hand, took a step around in a leisurely courtyard, and easily avoided the laser''s attack. "The law of time!" The leader was shocked and fired several laser lasers again, but no matter how fierce these laser lasers appeared when they appeared, as long as they were close to Su Chen, they would be disturbed by the law of time and turned into turtle speed, completely unable to exert any destructive power. Others were shocked when they saw this. "City Lord, shall we take action?" The leader''s expression was serious, his red eyes kept scanning Su Chen, as if he was scanning Su Chen''s information, trying to analyze Su Chen''s combat effectiveness, but it was of no avail. All Su Chen''s information was in the powerful effect of the system. Under protection, it cannot be scanned and analyzed. "Is it turned off? Is it my turn to fight back?" Su Chen''s smile condensed, and the Zixiao Xuantian Real Thunder exploded on his palm, emitting terrifying energy fluctuations. The leader instantly changed color, and he actually knelt down directly towards Su Chen: "Please forgive my sins. I will undoubtedly offend you, just to protect the people here. As long as you don''t publicize things here, you will You can leave by yourself, and we will never stop it." The feeling that the mechanical type gave to Su Chen should be very rigid and stubborn, but the feeling that the city lord in front of him gave Su Chen was very different. Moreover, Su Chen felt instinctively that this city lord was a good person, at least not a bad person. Maybe this place deserves Su Chen''s in-depth understanding. "I can keep it secret for you, but I don''t want to leave for the time being. If you can show me this confined capital, maybe I can help you." Chapter 1646： Advanced taunts Chapter 1646 The capital of the confined, in a hard metal building. After a tour, Su Chen has a general understanding of the specific environment here. Qiuhua did not lie. Most of the people living here are challengers and their descendants. The number of descendants is the largest, but there are not many challengers. These The reason why the challenger stays here is mostly because he has lost his fighting spirit, or suffered a serious injury that cannot be cured, and has to be forced to give up the challenge. As for the identity of this mechanical species, he also told Su Chen frankly. His name is Kaiya, and he is the primordial spirit sealed on this confinement island. At first, he also attacked foreign challengers and guarded his own territory just like other primordial spirits on the confinement island. However, due to some changes, let He felt compassion for some challenger''s descendants, so he assumed the responsibility of taking care of these challenger''s descendants. Gradually, this place has become a sanctuary for the descendants of challengers, and the scale is getting bigger and bigger to the present level. "Can you tell me about the soul of the soul? I want to know what the soul of yours represents." Kaiya lowered his head to ponder for a moment, and said: "The so-called primordial spirit is worthy of the old life form that has experienced the baptism of the Queen of Heaven. The primordial spirit is very complicated. The exact origin is unknown, but it can To be sure, all the primordial spirits have received the''gift'' of the Tianli Queen, so they have also been "fettered". In this life and this life, they can only be loyal to the Tianli Queen, and some of the offensive primordial spirits will be arranged in Tianli. In the tower, as the guardian of the Tianli Tower, release trials to challengers." "Have you met the Queen of Heaven?" Kaia nodded: "That was a long time ago. At that time, my hometown was still in war. Queen Tianli ended this war and baptized our entire ethnic group. But in the end, I was the only one who successfully obtained the gift. , The power of the other people merged into my body and then disappeared." Raising Gu? Su Chen thought of this word for the first time. "What kind of person is the Queen of Heaven?" Speaking of the Queen of Heaven, Kaia''s face appeared pious, he said: "I can''t describe the appearance of the queen, but I can be sure that her beauty can be recognized by all races, I can''t describe her strength, but I It is certain that in this sea of ??chaos, no one is qualified to be her opponent. I can''t describe the queen''s greatness, but I can be sure that the land of the Primal Demon she created is an ideal home for countless races." This Nima is outrageous. It seems that this queen of heaven has a good brainwashing skills. In any case, Su Chen still learned enough information, since that''s the case, he doesn''t need to stay here anymore. "Are you leaving?" Kaia asked. Su Chen nodded. "For the sake of helping me conceal the capital of confined people, I can reveal an additional piece of information to you. There is a special mechanism on the fourth floor of the Tianli Pagoda. In theory, as long as you obtain a hundred energy crystals, It can lead to the fifth floor, but if you can get more energy crystals, it will affect the score. If you can collect two hundred energy crystals, then you can jump to the sixth floor. If you can collect Four hundred energy crystals can jump to the seventh level..." Su Chen''s expression moved: "What floor can I jump to the highest?" "The tenth floor, but that requires 3,200 energy crystals. Although I dont doubt your strength, you must know that the time that the challenger can stay on each floor is limited. The longer the stay, the longer you stay. Personality will continue to be eroded until you completely lose your fighting spirit and you will never be able to leave here, just like other challengers here." That''s it. Killing 3,200 primordial spirits...It seems difficult, but it doesn''t seem to be difficult. Maybe you can give it a try. Saying goodbye to Kaiya, Su Chen left the city of confinement and continued his challenge. "Stab!" The sword light is like electricity, cutting the sky and shaking the earth. A giant trilobite fell in front of Su Chen, flowing blue blood. "The twenty-seventh energy crystal." For more than an hour in the past, Su Chen''s combat power was fully deployed, and every confinement island that passed by was directly cut off, which was amazing in efficiency. However, at this speed, it is not easy to gather 3,200 energy crystals. "If it''s just a simple battle, it''s okay to say that the key is that it is too troublesome to find these souls. I don''t know if there is a way to attract these souls to take the initiative to show up. In that case, the efficiency can at least be increased by several times." Su Chen thought that most of these primordial spirits still retained their wisdom, and perhaps they could start from this aspect. Judging from Kaia''s attitude, the soul is the loyal licking dog of Queen Tianli, so it is easy for these souls to break the defense. Queen Li will have no problem with the operation that day. Su Chen entered the system mall and found the law of taunting in the law. Apart from anything else, he was promoted to the advanced level first. Because the law of ridicule is a relatively low-end law, the cost of upgrading to a high-level is not high, and it is affordable. After possessing a high-level taunting law, Su Chen used the power of the law to compile a spiritual signal. It''s - the Queen of Heaven is a fool. Well, it''s that simple and pure. But the simpler, the better the effect. As long as these souls are loyal to the Queen of Heaven, this spiritual message is enough to produce an excellent taunting effect and will definitely ignite their anger. Of course, this taunting signal can''t be sent out indiscriminately, otherwise it will attract too many souls, and he may not be able to deal with it. It is safer to send within a small area and attract less than ten primordial spirits at a time. After finalizing the scale of the mocking message, Su Chen directly sent this message containing the power of law to the surrounding area. All of a sudden, the surrounding closed islands shook, and there were roars one after another. Each soul flashed to Su Chen''s side. Without a word, the siege was launched. Su Chen had been prepared long ago, so naturally he swept out without panic. Although these primordial spirits are powerful, they are also fragile in the face of the sword energy that smashes the stars. Directly destroy the spike. Collecting ten energy crystals at a time, Su Chen was very happy. It seems that the scope of the taunt signal can be further expanded. Su Chen rallied all the way, spreading taunts all the way, and began to harvest energy crystals on a large scale. In less than a day, Su Chen collected 3,200 energy crystals, and the efficiency far exceeded his expectations. However, there were no other challengers along the way, which still disappointed Su Chen. Chapter 1647： Queen 1.5 meters Chapter 1647 The fifth floor entrance. Here stands a huge stone monument, the stone is pitch black like an abyss black hole, as if it can **** everything away. Energy crystals are needed to activate the stele and open the gate to the fifth floor. Su Chen took out more than four thousand energy crystals without hesitation. Originally, he only planned to brush 3,200 pieces, but the power of taunting law was too strong, and on the way here, he attracted a lot of primordial spirits, and he simply solved them all at once. Killing the soul is as simple as cutting vegetables. Is the soul weak? of course not. It''s just that Su Chen is too strong. More than four thousand energy crystals were thrown into the stele. Suddenly, the stele burst out with a brilliant halo. A golden door opened in front of Su Chen. Is the tenth floor behind? Su Chen resolutely walked in. With a flash of light, Su Chen came to a strange space. This is a strangely shaped building, like a temple, with sacred and solemn light and shadow, walking on the smooth mirror-like ground, as if it can reflect everything in the world. Su Chen even saw the traces of his past in the reflection. The screen flickered, almost confusing Su Chen''s mind. He woke up in time, guarded his heart, no longer wavered, raised his head and walked forward with determination. He came to the center of the temple. Here stands a magnificent idol. The **** is like an impeccably beautiful image of a goddess, but her eyes are very indifferent and proud, as if she doesn''t put everything in the world in her eyes, as if she is the most arrogant and noble existence in the world, except for me, all are ants. This should be the queen of heaven. Facing the statue of Queen Tianli, Su Chen felt a great deal of pressure. It was obviously only a statue, but Su Chen was a little breathless. He didn''t even dare to look directly into the eyes of the statue. His knees couldn''t help but bend down. It seemed that the next moment he would kneel down under the statue of Queen Tianli. But Su Chen''s pride did not allow him to do such a thing. Su Chen took a deep breath, straightened his knees, and also stood under the statue in a proud posture. You won''t let me see? Then I just want to see it. Not only does it need to be seen, I have to touch it. Su Chen swept his heart, approached the statue with heavy steps, stretched out his hands, and touched the statue of Queen Tianli. In an instant, the coercion surged hundreds of times. Su Chen''s eyes were dark, almost fainting. But Su Chen still stood firm, and he showed a majestic smile: "The dignified Queen of Heaven, it''s nothing more than that. Sooner or later, he will surrender to me." Although Su Chen''s strength is far less than the incarnation created by a cell of the Queen of Heaven, Vivian, this does not prevent Su Chen from showing his ambitions. How can you lose your ideals as a human being. "The ants'' speech is really ridiculous." Suddenly, a cold voice came into Su Chen''s ears. Su Chen''s heart trembled, subconsciously looking around, but the temple was empty and no one else existed. The sound is from... Su Chen swallowed and looked up at the statue. I saw the statue that was originally a dead thing, as if it had come alive in an instant, and turned into a beautiful woman with flesh and blood. She lowered her head to look down at Su Chen. Those eyes seemed to contain all the truths in the world. Just a stare made Su Chen feel a little embarrassed. A deep sense of humbleness developed in her heart, and even wanted to apologize on the spot. But at this moment, a warm force waved through Su Chen''s body. A little bit of voice came into Su Chen''s mind. "Don''t be deceived by the illusion, this is not the real Queen of Heaven, but just a divine thought that she retains here." Su Chen calmed down in an instant when he was reminded. He once again recovered his composure. He rose in the air, hovering in the air a bit higher than the statue, looking down at Queen Tianli from a high level, and said: "One day, I will Bring the sky full of stars, penetrate the Tianli Tower, and walk in front of you to make you surrender to me!" "Oh?" The corner of the Queen of Tianli''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a playful smile: "Why wait for one day, and now its no harm to let you climb to the top of Tianli Tower." Ugh? Su Chen''s face was dumbfounded, and the next moment he felt the endless light enveloping himself. The whole person instantly rose up at a speed exceeding the speed of light. In an instant, Su Chen''s soul and body seemed to be dislocated. It seemed to be a moment, and it seemed that ten thousand years had passed. When Su Chen was sober again, he was already at the highest level of Tianli Tower. Legend has it that no one has ever set foot on the twenty-fourth floor. Su Chen was dumbfounded. Although he just made a ruthless word, he also knows that with his current strength, he can only be regarded as an ant in front of the existence of the Queen of Tianli. No, even the ant is not as good as the ant. It is simply stars and micro The gap of dust. It''s not that it''s not that... You are the queen of heavenly justice, you can commit such a heavy hand to an ant because of this little thing. Su Chen admitted that he was panicked. A lot of panic. This day, the Queen of Li does not play cards according to the routine. I am definitely not the only one who provokes you. If everyone who provokes you, you have to personally invite you in, then it will not be a vegetable market soon. "Little bit, what should I do now? Did I get into trouble?" Su Chen can only pin his hopes on the system now. But little bit seemed to be down, no matter how Su Chen called, there was no response at all. Su Chen tried to open the system, and was even surprised to find that the system interface did not exist directly. It was as if the system had been stripped from Su Chen''s soul. Su Chen panicked completely. This scene is definitely the first time. But Su Chen quickly recognized the reality. If he were to die today, it is estimated that no one would be able to save him. In that case, there is no need to be too confessed. The head is off, and the bowl is a big scar. There is nothing to be afraid of. What''s more, Su Chen still kept his remnant soul in the fortress of the gods, even if the body died, relying on the remnant soul, he could still resurrect. With the mortal consciousness, Su Chen was fearless. He calmed down and took a closer look at the surrounding environment. Very empty. There is an endless flat ground all around. Above the ground, nothing can be seen at all, and I don''t know where the platform extends. Except for Su Chen himself, he did not see any other beings here. "The queen invited me all the way to be a guest, why are you still hiding and showing up?" As soon as the voice fell, a sacred light rose from the horizon. The queen appeared! She came, she came, she walked towards Su Chen in proud footsteps. This aura, this look, when seen by anyone who is not determined, will probably instantly transform into a dog licking. Su Chen couldn''t help but shake in his heart. Had it not been for him, he would have knelt down. The queen was getting closer and closer to him. Ok? Su Chen frowned suddenly. Something is wrong. How does this queen... feel a little short? No matter how tall you look, it''s not more than 1.5 meters. It doesn''t fit the image of her queen at all. Chapter 1648： Pick one to take away Chapter 1648: Pick One And Take Away "Are you... the Queen of Heaven?" Su Chen couldn''t help asking, if this is the Queen of Heaven, then...it''s too cute. This is exactly a cute little loli. The majestic Queen of Heaven shown by the statue is not the same species at all. If Su Chen was a little uneasy before, now there is no such worry at all. He really can''t feel any majesty on the 1.5-meter Lolita Queen in front of him. Just cute, just cute. The kind that can make people cute. Queen Lolita was questioned by Su Chen''s identity, and she suddenly raised her hips in anger, and cursed in a milky Lolita voice: "You are blind, you can''t even recognize this queen, I am angry. The kind that is not good!" "Awei is dead..." Su Chen wanted to take out a lollipop and stuff it into Queen Loli''s mouth. But Su Chen was still full of doubts. Is this really the queen of heaven? No matter how you look at it, it''s somewhat unreasonable. "Innocence, you are naughty again. Although the queen spoils you, but you also have to learn to look at the occasion and do such things that are detrimental to the queen''s authority. You are not afraid that the queen will impose you in confinement. Suddenly, a cold voice came. Su Chen fixed his eyes and saw that she was a beautiful girl with a long straight black wearing a JK uniform. Her appearance was also stunning, and she was very similar to the Queen Lolita in front of her, almost as an enlarged version. Another heavenly queen appeared? Su Chen was a little confused. "You... are the clones of the Queen of Heaven?" Su Chen sensed a certain possibility. The JK girl raised the red-rimmed frame on the bridge of her nose and said in a rational and calm tone: "There is nothing wrong with this understanding, but I personally don''t like the word clone very much. You can call me "Zhexin", I The philosophical heart that represents the queen is just like the childlike heart that represents the queen''s childlike heart." "Split personality?" "Idiot, the queen is the only truth between heaven and earth. How can the word split personality be used for the queen? The queen created us to observe the world from a more diverse perspective. Our identity is more similar to that of the queen. ''Prosthetics'', we are the exclusive representative side of the queen." Another arrogant and indifferent red short-haired capable Yu Jie came over. Her appearance was very similar to childlike and philosophical, but her temperament was completely different and more aggressive. When she was watching her, Su Chen would be extremely strong. Of oppression. Another one? Su Chen asked: "Which side of the queen do you represent?" The red-haired Yu Jie licked her tongue and said with a smile: "I like to punish others the most. Which side of the queen do you say I represent?" Su Chen nodded: "Understood, then you must be called Shaking S Heart." "Idiot, my name is Punishment!" Before the words finished, the red-haired Yu Jie greeted Su Chen with a punch. The seemingly small and exquisite fist exploded with incomparable lethality, instantly breaking through Su Chen''s body, and even the soul seemed to be bombarded. A mass of paste. Grass, is this hanging up? I shouldn''t be sloppy! ! But Su Chen did not hang up. I don''t know how long it has passed, Su Chen opened his eyes again and found that his body was intact, and he was lying in the arms of a beautiful girl with big wavy hair and a perfect figure. "Punish your heart, let me tell you what is good, don''t kill others at every turn, this little brother is also a guest invited by the queen herself, you killed him, the queen wants to see him later, I see what you take Tell the queen." Don''t mention how gentle the big sister''s voice was. Su Chen felt as if he had returned to his mother''s embrace. For a while, he was greedy for the warmth of the embrace, and was reluctant to get up. This kind big sister must be the queen''s kindness. "Hmph, it''s just an inferior ant, kill it and kill it, what''s wrong." Xing Xin snorted coldly. Zhe Xin stood aside, calm and calm, and said: "Although it is correct to say that, the queen never does meaningless things. This person must be summoned by the queen, there must be something special, although we did not see it. But it doesnt mean there is no, because our horizons are all limited." Tong Xin mumbled her small mouth and muttered: "This person is too weak and small, and she was beaten to death with one punch by her sister, which is not fun at all." Su Chen: "..." So I really died just now? It''s terrible here, I want to go home... But its impossible to go home. Its not a problem to continue to pretend to be dead. Its better to get up and make it clear. Since he is not dead now, it means that the queen does not necessarily want his life, so it seems that he still has to go out alive. Opportunity. Settling down, Su Chen took the initiative to sit up, turned and said to the gentle sister: "Thank you, kind sister." The gentle big sister smiled like a flower, and touched Su Chen''s head as if stroking a kitten: "Don''t worry, as long as the queen doesn''t order, I won''t let you die. Of course you don''t want to offend and punish you anymore, she But Im not as good at talking." "It''s so lively, are there any guests? This is really rare." At this time, two more beauties came over. The one who was talking was a strong single ponytail woman wearing armor and valiant appearance. She gave people an extremely heroic and vigorous feeling when she walked. The other beauty was a little bit recognizable, and she kept following behind the heroic girl, looking straight at her toes, not daring to show her face. Su Chen was dazzled by the six women with the same appearance, but with worlds apart in appearance. Is this a clone of the Queen of Heaven? Sister Gentle said: "This is the heart of war, representing the queen''s invincible will to fight. This is the weak heart, representing the most vulnerable side of the queen''s heart, and I, called the soft heart, representing the softness of the queen''s heart. Kindness, the seven of us are also called the "Seven Chens Heart of Heavenly Principles" by the world. When we are gathered together, it represents the highest will of the Queen of Heavenly Law." Childlike, philosophical, punishing, tender, fighting, weak... "No, there are only six, and one more person?" Softheart said: "There is another lonely heart, which represents the queen''s lonely heart. She rarely shows up, but at this moment, she should be watching us elsewhere, so don''t mind, just assume she is here." Uh... OK, what you say is what you say. "So, what about the queen''s body? When will she come out to see me?" Su Chen asked. Punishment snorted coldly: "You still have the face to see the queen? A bold guy!" The old girl Punishing Xin was violent at first glance. If she hadn''t stopped her with a soft heart, she probably had another punch and killed Su Chen on the spot. Softheart calmed down the atmosphere on the scene and said: "In fact, it was not the queen who wanted to summon you. Strictly speaking, it was you who triggered the special mechanism summoned by the queen, so you were sent to the 24th floor of Tianli Tower. " "Trigger mechanism?" Su Chen''s face suddenly blushed: "Is it because I...touched the statue of the queen?" Or is it because he killed too many souls on the fourth floor? Apart from this, Su Chen couldn''t think of other possibilities. "Not exactly, but we don''t know the specifics. You need to meet the queen in person to... eh? Good queen, I see." Softheart''s expression changed slightly, and said to Su Chen: "The queen has an order, she asks you to pick one from the hearts of our Tianli Qichen... take it away." "what??" Chapter 1649： Silent heart Chapter 1649 Silent Heart Pick one to take away? Su Chen suspected that she had auditory hallucinations, she repeatedly confirmed with Rouxin, but the answers were the same. This is the only condition put forward by Queen Tianli, as long as Su Chen agrees, he can leave here safely. but but What do you picture the queen? Not only was Su Chen''s face dumbfounded, the six people in front of him were also confused. Not to mention that Su Chen didn''t understand the Queen''s intentions, and even them, as the queen''s right-hand man, couldn''t figure out why the Queen gave such an order. They are the incarnations of the queen. Although they are not complete queens, they can almost represent the queen to some extent. How noble and noble their identities are in the land of the Primordial Demon, countless top powerhouses from various universes, even if they kneel on their knees, it is even more difficult to see them. They have the queens only favor. , With incomparable gifts, they can almost be regarded as the supreme will under heaven. How could someone choose such a noble Tianli Qichenxin? The scene became extremely embarrassing and subtle for a while, Su Chen didn''t know how to speak, and Softheart and the others were also at a loss. Maybe they had treated them above the altar. They always thought that there was nothing they could not deal with in this world, but At this moment, even the most powerful punishing heart and fighting heart began to doubt life. This atmosphere lasted for a long time. In the end, Su Chen took the lead to break this tranquility. "Ahem, although I don''t know the purpose of the queen, but a character like the queen must not be aimless, if that''s the case, then Su Mou... is it starting to pick people?" He knew that the Queen of Heaven must have a special purpose for doing this, maybe it was related to his identity. Before Zhu Jiuyin hid it and didn''t tell him, but it also revealed a message that Su Chen might have something to do with a big figure in the Starry Land. Although Su Chen is at a loss, what if it is true? And now, because of this relationship, he was selected by the Queen of Heaven, which actually makes sense. But the details are not what Su Chen now has the ability to interpret. In that case, he didn''t need to think too much. Anyway, he is now in a weak position, and it is impossible to resist the Queen of Heaven''s order, so no matter what purpose is hidden behind her order, just follow it. To put it hard, even if the sky is falling, the big deal is a dead word. What''s to be afraid of. but Seeing the six beauties of different sizes in front of him, Su Chen really felt a little troubled for a while. "Can you only pick one?" As soon as Su Chen''s voice fell, Xingxin glared at him roundly. The pressure was so strong that he almost suffocated Su Chen. Keke, this violent mania must not be taken, taking it away is tantamount to looking for death. Zhan Xin...definitely not, her combat effectiveness may be higher than Punishment Xin. If she is taken away, then she must be confessed like grandma. Weak heart... She seems to be the least threatening, and taking her away, you can also see the fragile side of the queen''s heart, maybe there will be unexpected gains, but... she is too gloomy, so far she has not said a word She didn''t dare to raise her head from beginning to end. If she was taken away, it would be very difficult to communicate. Zhe Xin... always feels that this girl has a dark belly, just skip it. The childlike heart is full of cuteness. It would be interesting to take her away, but this loli is also a little arrogant, and her eyes look a little despising. Moreover, Loli is a bear child, there is such a bear child who can''t be beaten. By your side, I guess my blood pressure will soar... So, it seems that only the gentle big sister Rouxin is the most suitable. Taking her away is definitely the most worry-free. "I have chosen, I want to bring..." "Take me away." But at this moment, a figure flashed out and interrupted Su Chen''s speech. The person who came was a woman who was wrapped tightly all over her body, her face did not leak out, and only one pair of eyes was exposed, giving people a feeling of rejection from thousands of miles away, very withdrawn and indifferent. This should be lonely. Su Chen was embarrassed and said: "But I already have a choice." "I don''t care, you must choose me." Guxin said coldly and firmly. Su Chen: "..." Sister, you are strong buying and selling. Rouxin seemed to understand something, showing a calm smile, and said: "If that''s the case, then you can go with Guxin, she should really go out for a walk." Su Chen shrugged helplessly, what else could he say, he didn''t have the right to refuse, he could only decide like this. "Okay, but you have to say in advance, I can take you away, but you have to listen to me, and you can''t run around." Lonely hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay." Quite talkative? Su Chen felt a little relieved, and said: "Then how do we leave now..." Before that, Su Chen suddenly turned black, and when he opened his eyes again, he had already returned to the fourth floor of Tianli Tower. The door in front of Su Chen was still active, allowing Su Chen to reach the tenth floor. Nothing has changed from before, Su Chen even noticed that even the time has not changed, and the outside world only seems to have passed less than a second when he went to the top of Tianli. The only thing different from before is that behind Su Chen, there is an extra solitary heart who is wearing a black robe and wrapping himself. Su Chen cast a lonely look curiously. Her body could not sense any energy fluctuations at all, but she was indeed a real flesh and blood body. At first glance, she seemed to be a mortal with no cultivation skills, but for Su Chen, who knew the details, estimated that this girl alone had the fighting power to destroy the entire Hongmeng universe. Su Chen was still able to feel the pressure when he was alone with such a person suddenly, and even his words became more restrained. "That... Sister Lonely, should I give you a new name? After all, you don''t know how long you will stay by my side. There is an exclusive name that belongs to us, and it should be easy to draw between us the distance." Su Chen looked at Guxin with a smile, waiting for her answer. But after waiting for several minutes, there was no response at all. Uh, are you so lonely? After a while, Gu Xin finally spoke. "random." Uh, so what did you do when you were silent for a long time? Forget it, I can''t afford to offend it. "Since you are so silent, then I will tell you to be silent. Just call me Su Chen. Just say something. I''m going to the tenth floor of Tianli Tower now. Do you want to be with me?" Still no response. Su Chen shook his head, and walked towards the tenth floor behind the door. Chapter 1650： Special existence Chapter 1650: Special Existence Stepping into the tenth floor, Su Chen was immediately shocked by the sight in front of him. This is a ruin. But not ordinary ruins. Even if there were only ruined walls all over the ground, Su Chen could still feel how prosperous and magnificent it was. Moreover, the scale of this ruin is so huge that it is impossible to perceive where the end is. In the ruins, there are many strange energy fluctuations hidden. The deeper the energy fluctuations, the more intense the energy fluctuations. The breath of danger, the breath of adventure, the breath of wealth... Su Chen has many signs, if he can conquer this ruin, he will get an amazing harvest. But the premise is to be able to conquer him. He suddenly jumped from the fourth floor to the tenth floor. It is conceivable that the challenge on this level is absolutely terrifying. He must be careful and not careless. Starting to enter the ruins of money, Su Chen glanced back. Sure enough, he still followed him in silently. Although she felt that she had deliberately kept a distance from Su Chen and seemed very indifferent, at least it seemed that she would not leave by herself. As long as she doesn''t leave, Su Chen has nothing to worry about. Although I don''t know what the Queen''s original intention was, but if he silently loses it, there will definitely be a big problem. Of course, if you want Su Chen to be a licking dog and ask for warmth to this indifferent girl, that is also impossible. If you dont speak, I dont speak. Lets carry forward the style of silence is golden, and see who is the first. Can''t hold it. With his thoughts set, Su Chen strode towards the depths of the ruins. His speed is very slow. It''s not that I don''t want to be fast, but I really can''t get up. The deeper the ruins, the more clearly Su Chen feels how complicated the environment here is. The space here is like a recombination of broken mirrors. Although on the surface there is no problem at first glance, but a closer observation You will find that the space is full of countless small cracks. Once the power of the space law is used, it will trigger a chain reaction in the surrounding space, and it will not be able to be transmitted to the predetermined target location. Even teleportation within the visual range is difficult to achieve. Su Chen tried it once, but only teleported ten meters away, and there were many small scars on his body. If you teleport for a long distance, maybe when you teleport to the destination, the whole person has become fragmented. It''s not just that teleportation doesn''t work, even if it''s flying, it''s too fast, and it feels like a knife cut, like running against the cold wind, don''t mention how sour and refreshing it feels. In this ruin, the challenger''s strength will be greatly suppressed, and he dare not make any big moves at all. "In other words, besides me, no one has been on the tenth floor yet." Given the difficulty of the Tianli Tower challenge, most of the immortal cultivators are still wandering on the first and second floors. Even those old antiques in the skyless realm are only on the fifth floor. So Su Chen now has a lot of time, so there is no need to rush through the tenth floor. Maintaining a speed of less than fifty kilometers per hour, Su Chen has been in the ruins for two hours. This is still the outermost area of ??the ruins, but Su Chen has already begun to perceive the dangerous aura around him. At this moment, in front of Su Chen, there was a broken church-like building. The door of the church was open, and it was covered with black and green plants, and in the center of the church, there was a cluster of pitch-black flames burning quietly. The black flame kept swaying, and every time it flickered, Su Chen seemed to be able to see many figures shaking in the church. But when I look closely, they are all gone. Su Chen scanned with divine mind, but did not notice any abnormality. He didn''t enter the church right away, but walked around and observed it. Behind the church, there are many tombstones, the inscriptions on them are blurred. Above the church, there is a broken gap, and a black branch extends from the inside to the outside. On the walls on both sides of the church, there are some ancient reliefs, which seem to depict a tragic war. However, the two sides of the war are not humans, but two species that Su Chen has never seen before. The attacker is a jellyfish-like creature with a transparent head with black brains and blood vessels. The defender is a group of hands and long legs. A creature whose limbs are wrapped in a carapace, similar to a king crab. Judging from the information displayed by the relief, this war was finally ended by a light falling from the sky. This light turned out to be the queen of heaven! The Queen of Heaven ended the war with her powerful strength. But she did not bring peace to the world, but gave two trials of racial destruction. A plague swept the entire world, and the fire of life on the earth began to extinguish. Until the last person died, no one received the gift of the Queen of Heaven. The queen didn''t get what she wanted, turned around and left, as if the survival of this world had nothing to do with her. As for the black flames in the church, from the information displayed at the end of the relief, it seems to be the negative energy formed by the resentment that the two races gathered before the genocide. It contains the resentment and karma shared by the two races. Rebirth on this ruin and take revenge on the Queen of Heaven. "Stupid and innocent mortal." Su Chen was watching, but suddenly stood beside him in silence and said in a very disdainful tone. Su Chen glanced at her sideways, only to feel that her calf was a little weak. The ruthlessness of the Queen of Tianli has been vividly shown on the relief. And this one next to him is the clone of the Queen of Heaven. From a certain point of view, the Queen of Tianli is a super invincible female demon full of evil spirits. The life that died in her hands is not calculated by one, but by race. I am afraid that this is not clear. Before Su Chen didn''t feel much, but now seeing this relief painting, and looking at the cold beauty of the iceberg next to him, Su Chen feels inexplicable. He even couldn''t help but wonder, could this be the bottom-testing work of Queen Tianli before slaughtering Hongmeng Universe? "That...Miss Silence, I can ask you a question." Su Chen said cautiously. Silently turned his head and glanced at Su Chen, was silent for a while before nodding. "I can ask you, did these two races on the relief have offended you before?" "No, I don''t know them." "Uh... then why did you destroy both of them?" When this question was raised, Su Chen was still a little frustrated, and she was irritated for fear. However, Su Chen seemed to worry too much. He could not feel any mood swings in his body silently, and was always so withdrawn and indifferent, as if it were a machine without emotion. "A race that can''t cultivate the primordial spirit should be eliminated." said silently and naturally. Su Chen''s heart slammed, calmed down, and continued to ask: "Then you want to... train me to become a soul?" The silent eyes suddenly became serious, staring at Su Chen and said: "No, you are different from those mortals, you are a special existence." Chapter 1651： Tinder of Life Chapter 1651 Life Tinder Special existence? It''s fine for others to say that, but the Queen of Heaven... She is the master of the Primordial Demon Land, one of the hegemons of the higher dimension, although Su Chen can''t say how powerful it is, but in short, it is very powerful, very powerful. In the eyes of this top overlord, he has become a special existence, which is really an honor. But at this moment, he poured cold water on Su Chen silently and mercilessly. "Extinguish the weird thoughts in your mind. The queen doesn''t know you, nor is interested in knowing you. It''s just that your identity is somewhat useful to the queen, nothing more." Su Chen was ashamed. Therefore, Su Chens background that he didnt even know was actually derived from the land of stars, and the land of the primordial demon ruled by Queen Tianli and the land of stars were deadly rivals. The queen wanted to use him as a breakthrough point to fight against A land of stars? If everything is as Su Chen guessed, then he really needs to be careful. but What''s the point of being careful? Even if he knew that the Queen of Heaven was going to use herself, he didn''t have any right to refuse. Let''s just follow the situation. Being able to be used shows that you have at least the value of use. People of value don''t die too early. What''s your position? It has something to do with me, even if he really has something to do with a big figure in the Starry Land, but the thigh of Queen Tianli... isn''t she fragrant? If there is a chance to hug Queen Tianli''s thigh, Su Chen will definitely not hesitate. In his thoughts, he silently walked into the church. When she stepped on her feet, the black flames in the church also burned violently, turning into a spirit creature like a resentful spirit, and rushed towards it silently. Su Chen''s heart tightened and just wanted to take action, but then I thought that his worries were completely unnecessary. Silently is one of the clones of Tianli Woman, it is impossible that she can''t deal with this small problem, so let her handle it by herself. "boom!" Su Chen hadn''t reacted yet, the church instantly turned into dust, and the black flame also burst directly, turning into countless fragments, and could never reunite. And from beginning to end, there was no movement in silence, she just glanced at Heihuo. Su Chen swallowed, calling a good fellow in his heart. Turning around silently, holding a black crystal in his hand, walked to Su Chen and reached out to him. "This is?" Su Chen took the black crystal, only feeling that the temperature was extremely high, and with his strength, he felt extremely hot. "Degenerate life fire, but the degenerate power inside is already clear to me. You can absorb the power in it. For a mortal ant like you, it should be regarded as a great tonic." Su Chen didn''t know for a moment whether he should be happy or sad. "Miss Silence, I know my strength is far inferior to you, but can you stop calling me with a mouthful of ants?" Su Chen said solemnly. "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me...unless..." Su Chen''s eyes lit up: "Unless what?" I''m not afraid of your high demands, but I''m afraid you will not let go. "I''m hungry." Huh? Su Chen looked dumbfounded, is this your request? "No problem, I, Chef Su, will immediately let you enjoy a top-notch delicious meal." When he spoke, Su Chen waved his hand directly, and saw the gorgeous mansion rise from the ground. Su Chen immediately entered the kitchen, using the freshest and top-notch ingredients, and using his cooking skills at the level of God of Cookery to make a sumptuous meal. Meal, and then invited to enjoy it in silence. In order to get rid of the name of ants, Su Chen also had enough. Without saying a word, he walked to the table and sat down, taking a deep breath at the delicious food that was full of the table. Then... there is no more. Without even moving the chopsticks, she got up and turned to leave. This is...is disgusted? Su Chen was immediately shocked. He was quite confident in his cooking skills. As a result, people smelled it and left. Isn''t this slapped him in the face? Su Chen was depressed for a while, and at the same time he was very unconvinced. He stopped and said silently: "Don''t go, I''ll make another one." He glanced at Su Chen silently, and after brewing for a long time, he said, "No, I''m full, and the taste is not bad. You win." "what?" Su Chen was confused and glanced back. The dishes on the table clearly showed no signs of movement. Looking back, silently has already gone far. Su Chen frowned and returned to the table, trying to pick up a piece of dragon ribs and taste it. I go, why doesn''t it taste at all? He hurriedly tasted other dishes, and it turned out that they were all the same. All the dishes became the same as chewing wax, and they couldn''t taste the taste at all. So, just smelling it in silence just absorbed the flavor of the dishes on the table? Your way of eating is too convenient and fast... Well, no matter what, at least he should not call him ants again in silence. Su Chen sat down and took out the black life fire that silently gave him. The density of life fire is extremely high, close to the mass of a black hole, and the energy is extremely high. It emits at least one billion degrees of high temperature. Throwing this kind of thing into a galaxy at will, I am afraid that with its own influence, it may bring a doomsday-level disaster. . But its not so exaggerated, because the life fire itself has a special magnetic field, which strongly restrains its strong gravitation and energy dissipation, except when you touch it at close range, you will feel its power. Observe from the outside. In fact, it is difficult to find its special features. "Can this thing really be absorbed?" Su Chen was a little worried, but decided to give it a try. He immediately wrapped the life fire with his own soul power and began to slowly absorb the power in it. However, Su Chen''s actions seemed to have directly smashed a dammed lake, and the energy gathered in the crystal ran away instantly, as if he had found a catharsis, and madly poured into Su Chen''s body. In an instant, Su Chen''s soul underwent unparalleled tremendous pressure, almost torn his soul into pieces. Su Chen didn''t even have the power to parry, so he passed out. But at this critical juncture, she silently appeared beside Su Chen. She just stretched out her jade finger and stroked Su Chen lightly on Su Chen''s forehead. The turbulent life and fire power in Su Chen''s body instantly calmed down and began. Slowly and softly blended into Su Chen''s own power. "An ant is an ant after all, and I don''t know what the queen has fancy to, she would think that such an ant is qualified to accept her most precious gift." Chapter 1652： Star Warrior Chapter 1652 Star Warrior After a long time, Su Chen finally woke up from his sleep. He couldn''t help but stretched his waist. He had to say that the sleep was really comfortable, and he felt exhausted from exhaustion and long-standing pressure. Ok? No, it shouldn''t be time to sleep now. Su Chen suddenly remembered that he was absorbing the life fire just now, but he underestimated the power contained in the life fire and was almost overwhelmed by that huge power. Su Chen immediately checked his physical condition. Fortunately, there seems to be no damage. No, not just without damage, he seems to have completely absorbed the power of life fire. At this moment, in his soul, there is a cluster of blazing fire, which continuously emits surging and pure vitality, nourishing and strengthening Su Chen''s soul, and his soul level has been greatly improved compared to before. Su Chen couldn''t help but check his current attribute status. Su Chen: The human race is supreme, with eternal life. Realm: Tianxian peak. Soul: Immortal Tier 5, extraordinary life. Skills: Cut all the stars, Purple Heaven Profound Heavenly Thunder, Great Sun Flame... Equipment: Free Sky Faxiang, Chaos Clock. Dayu Ding, tied immortal lock... "Good guy!" Su Chens previous lifespan was already very long, but there is still a distance from immortality. Now the lifespan has become eternal, which means that Su Chen has a life span of immortality, which can be said to be the same as the sky. It''s over. This is the ultimate pursuit of all immortal cultivators. If you can''t think of the effort to sleep, you will be done! It''s incredible. It seems that this life fire, which contains the huge vitality of the two races, is really extraordinary. But to be honest, Su Chen still feels a little guilty. Although the demise of these two races has nothing to do with him, he did not know that there were such two races before today, because they are not beings in the same cosmic dimension, but now these two once prosperous races are Becoming his own help on the road to eternal life, the benefits that were picked up for nothing really made Su Chen a little sad. But thinking about the good things, the fire of life that had been extinct was destined to perish forever in this endless ruin, but now being absorbed by oneself is equivalent to continuing in another way. Such a result can hardly be said. How bad. Wanting to understand this, Su Chen accepted it with relief. Standing up, Su Chen walked out of the room and saw that she was sitting silently on a broken wall in a daze. Although she was wrapped tightly, her back still gave people a strong sense of loneliness, so that Su Chen could not get close. Su Chen didn''t go up to disturb her either, but waited quietly and patiently. I don''t know how long it has passed, and the sky above the ruins became gray. I don''t know where many luminous bodies flew from there, flashing and flashing like stars, shining a hazy light and shadow on the ruins. "What a nice view." Silently spoke suddenly. Su Chen smiled and said, "Not as beautiful as you." Although it was a little greasy, it was Su Chen''s true word. The beauty of the Queen of Heaven is absolutely unparalleled, and no one can question this. In contrast, the scene in front of me is very ordinary, although it does have a sad beauty. "Does this still need you to say?" Silently glared at Su Chen, jumped down from the broken wall, and walked straight toward the depths of the ruins. Su Chen followed up with a wry smile. The two of them walked one after another on this wasteland. There was a sky full of sparks shining on the road ahead. It didn''t have a taste. Although the whole process was speechless, the atmosphere was extremely harmonious and beautiful, which made Su Chen''s heart full. It was calm and soothing. But at this moment, a whistling broke the silence. Su Chen''s expression tightened, staring at the huge space pressure and flying to a height of several hundred meters, staring into the distance, I saw that a huge luminous body was constantly writhing and twisting about ten kilometers away. It was similar to a blue one. A creature like grass coral seems to be fighting someone, every time it shakes, a lot of light spots will escape from its body, which is the source of the luminous bodies that Su Chen saw along the way. "What is that?" Su Chen asked. Silently did not explain, but continued to move forward, but the speed increased a lot. Su Chen didn''t hesitate, and immediately followed. Before long, Su Chen and the other two approached the huge blue luminous body. From a closer look, the body of the luminous body is even larger, at least three kilometers in height, and is covered with thousands of tentacles, those luminous bodies. Particles, it is the dust that falls from these tentacles, or a kind of spore. It is a person fighting the luminous body. This person cant see his face, his whole body is covered by a thick alloy armor, like a star warrior from technological civilization, holding a strange lightsaber, this lightsaber is powerful and contains terrifying destructive power, every time Attack, can cut off a tentacles of the luminous body. The strength is very strong. Whether it is a blue luminous body or a star warrior, the strength is definitely above the fairy king level. The luminous body should be the primordial spirit guarding the tenth floor, but the origin of that star warrior is invisible to Su Chen. It may also be the primordial spirit, but it may also be a challenger from other cosmic dimensions. If it were Su Chen alone, he would definitely avoid the edge in such a situation, but he would be very relieved to be silently by his side. When he was absorbing the flame of life just now, he must have been silently saved. Since he silently did not want him to die, it is impossible for Su Chen to encounter real danger in this Tianli Tower, and there is no need for any pressure. After all, Su Chen is best at holding thighs. As the star warrior''s offensive became more and more fierce, the blue luminous body obviously began to lose its strength. Its tentacles had been cut off for most, and countless luminous spores were floating between the sky and the earth. In this battle, the winner was quickly divided, and the Star Warrior won with a crushing advantage. Then he walked towards Su Chen. puff. The Star Warrior removed his helmet, revealing a tough and cold face. His appearance is very similar to the human race, but there is no nose and ears, and there are similar signs of degraded fish gills on the neck, which seems to have evolved from the murloc race. "It''s been a long time since I saw a challenger. With your strength, you can enter the tenth floor alive. It seems that you must be a strong man. Are you interested in hunting down the nearby primordial spirit with me? The crystal belongs to you, and the material belongs to me. "The Star Warrior looked at Su Chen and said, strangely that he didn''t seem to see the silence beside Su Chen at all. It sounds good... But when Su Chen was about to agree, he silently spoke suddenly. "Reject him, I don''t want anyone else to participate in this journey." Chapter 1653： How to reproduce Chapter 1653 It is true that Su Chen is still a little interested in Star Warrior''s proposal, but since he said so silently, he can only follow her wishes. "Sorry, I have my own plan." Su Chen politely declined. "Well, that''s really regrettable. I still want to communicate with people. After all, since entering this strange tower, I have rarely encountered intelligent and civilized races that can communicate." After that, the Star Warrior turned around and left with interest. Su Chen just wanted to say that the star warrior was really good at talking, but the star warrior suddenly changed his mind and killed a carbine. A sword struck Su Chen''s head. The speed and explosive power of the lightsaber were very terrifying. Although Su Chen did it for the first time Defensively, but he suspects that even if the Chaos Clock and the Free Heaven Law are the same time protection, it may not be able to stop the opponent''s offensive. Too bad... Snapped! At this critical moment, the lightsaber suddenly stopped. It was not that the Star Warrior took the initiative to close his hand, but the lightsaber was put under the crotch by a small white hand. I saw a green and white jade finger in the depths of the silent understatement. She used her soft fingertips and the lightsaber to make an intimate touch. The original violent power of the lightsaber died down in an instant, and the light began to fade quickly. In a blink of an eye, It became an ordinary metal long sword, without any energy fluctuations. The star warrior was shocked and quickly retreated a few steps, perhaps because of the shock, the metal long sword in his hand was also shattered into countless iron powder at the same time, only a piece of the hilt was still in his hand. "It seems that I still look down on you too much. Your strength should be more than galaxy level, it should have reached the cosmic level, maybe I shouldn''t fight with you, this is not a wise choice." "indeed." Su Chen shrugged. To be honest, he hasn''t gotten over it yet. If it were not for silent action, it would be difficult for him to resist the power of this sword. But it was strange that even if Silent had already taken the initiative, this star warrior still didn''t see Silent. Could it be that he could only see Silent by guessing, then thinking about it is still a bit infiltrating, just like a ghost. But considering the strength of Silent, Su Chen felt that even if there were more ghosts like this, he would be happy. "Farewell." The Star Warrior hesitated again and again, but still did not dare to continue to fight with Su Chen, turned around and flew away. However, before he flew far, he discovered that there was an abnormality in the surrounding space. A huge gravitational force came from nowhere, and he began to frantically tear and stretch his body, hard enough to resist the core pressure inside the super-large black hole. The armor, at this moment, suddenly cracked and cracked. "Crap." The Star Warrior couldn''t resist at all. In front of this huge force, he seemed to be an ant. bump. With a muffled noise in the depths of the space, the Star Warrior and his armor split directly into countless elementary particles and dissipated with the wind. Su Chen opened his mouth when he saw this scene, but he didn''t say anything. This star warrior didn''t talk about martial ethics and carried out sneak attacks, which was considered deadly. However, being silently strong really made Su Chen feel uneasy. He simply couldn''t see the upper limit of silent strength. In his eyes, there is a star warrior with the fighting power of the fairy king, but in the silent hand, he is not as good as the ant. Su Chen''s current feelings are probably the same as the companion tiger, for fear that she did anything unsatisfactory silently and was trampled to death by her as an ant. She doesn''t even need to trample Su Chen to death in person, as long as one thought, Su Chen will be overwhelmed. In the past, Su Chen also often dealt with all kinds of high-ranking people. Looking for a wife who is stronger than himself, but at least the gap can be seen, so he is confident that he will catch up soon. But Su Chen couldn''t see the power gap between silently and his, so how could he surpass? And Silent is only one of the Seven Hearts of Heaven, and it does not belong to the combat faction. How much should the strength of other punishment and fighting hearts make people admire? The Queen of Heaven... is even more unimaginable. "Are you afraid of me?" As if peeping into Su Chen''s inner activities, he suddenly asked. Su Chen''s heart trembled and wanted to conceal it, but after another thought, he felt that it was unnecessary. He simply opened his heart and nodded seriously: "I''m afraid, Su Chen has never feared any enemy, no matter how powerful he is. , But you... made me feel fear for the first time." "It''s okay to be afraid. This is normal, but there is no need to be afraid. I am not the real queen. I am just the loneliness that is nowhere in her heart. As long as you can fill this loneliness, then this journey will be complete. Besides you There is no need to consider other things, let alone any burden." "It''s that simple?" Su Chen''s face was full of surprises. "This world is inherently simple, but some people deliberately make it more and more complicated in order to achieve their own goals. I don''t like this kind of world." Su Chen thoughtfully, is this silently proactively providing him with clues? "Okay, that understands, then let''s continue to set off." Su Chen said with a smile, relaxed a lot both physically and mentally. He didn''t say a word, but kept moving forward in the footsteps of Su Chen. For the next journey, Su Chen really regarded it as a trip, and exploring the ruins became a secondary one. Most of the time, he felt the quiet beauty of this ruin, cooking food to let you smell the taste in silence, and even invited him to stay in silence. Playing chess, playing games, and having a small life is quite comfortable. It can not be said that there was no danger along the way. The powerful soul Su Chen has encountered at least a dozen times, but every time he does not need to make a move, as long as he gets closer, he will solve the problem silently. Su Chen also took advantage of it, picking up a lot of energy crystals, and some weird materials, but he didn''t know what it was. Unconsciously, it was already more than a month later. This morning, Su Chen just woke up from the bed, and suddenly felt the breath of a cultivator appearing on the tenth floor. "It''s been so long and someone finally hit the tenth floor. It''s not easy." Su Chen wanted to see who it was. If it was an old guy in the Heavenless Realm, he could take the opportunity to brush up on the task. But then I think about it, now I dont have much benefit from serving the aunt of Silly by doing tasks. After this month, he can clearly feel that Silent is no longer as indifferent to him as when he first saw it, at least Su When Chen talked to her, she wouldn''t be as ignorant as before. However, she seems to have become obsessed with reading recently. Su Chen has collected a lot of online novels from the database of the earth, and she wants to read them. This look is out of control. Now she spends most of her time sleeping and forgetting food. She reads very fast, and she reads a book of several million words, basically in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, Su Chen was well prepared, otherwise it would not be enough for her to watch for a few days. After getting up to wash, Su Chen personally prepared a hearty breakfast. Smelling the scent, he walked downstairs silently, sat down at the table and took a deep breath. "Today''s poached egg is slightly salty, but the tofu brain tastes good, adding some chopped green onion is more appropriate." Su Chen was ashamed. Silently pressed the corners of his mouth with a paper towel, he suddenly asked, "How did your human race breed offspring?" Uhhhhhhhhhhh, sister, you jumped a bit fast on this topic. Su Chen asked: "Do you want to know?" "I read those novels in your hometown. Your men and women seem to like to work hard for the reproduction of their offspring, and they are always happy about it, describing it as the most wonderful feeling in the world, but I have read so many novels, none of them A detailed description of the reproduction, so this puzzles me a lot." Chapter 1654： Demo Chapter 1654 Ah this...the power of harmony, you don''t understand! Facing the silent question, Su Chen really didn''t know how to answer for a while. This kind of thing, even if the text is described in detail, it is not as good as the first-hand experience. But what can you say? While Su Chen was still hesitating, he silently sensed Su Chen''s troubles, and said, "It''s okay, just tell me, and I will forgive you." Good guy, really like a queen. Su Chen swallowed, walked to the silent side, leaned to her ear, carefully organized the words, and used as scientific, rational, and rigorous as possible to tell her about human reproduction in detail. When she heard it for the first time, her eyes flickered silently, which seemed to be very novel, but as her understanding deepened, her eyes began to change a little, it seemed a little shaken, it seemed a little surprised, and it seemed to be extremely unbelievable. This is the first time that Su Chen read these emotional changes in his silent eyes. It seems that the process of reproduction has indeed caused a lot of impact on her. Who would have thought that the dignified Queen of Heaven was so innocent. But this may also be related to racial differences. Although it is not clear what race the Queen of Heaven is from, it is certain that this primitive way of reproduction of humans must have nothing to do with her. Su Chen even suspected that the Queen of Tianli might not even have an entity, she should be a special energy body being, she had already put aside the shackles of flesh and blood. "That''s it?" After listening to Su Chen''s narration silently, there was still a feeling of unfinished meaning. "Ahem, the basic reproduction science is the above, but human wisdom is infinite. They have also researched many branches and developed many difficult exercise modules on the basic reproduction science, but These are difficult to describe by words, otherwise... I will give you the whole picture?" "Hurry up." Seeing Silent''s eagerness, Su Chen was extremely speechless. Shouldn''t I lead this grandma astray, it would be uncomfortable if the Queen of Heaven was to blame. But this was a silent request, and Su Chen just did so, there shouldn''t be much problem. Su Chen resolutely took it all out, and immediately slapped a pen and paper to draw all the pictures that he wanted to see silently in a two-dimensional way. Su Chen has not practiced painting specifically, but with his abilities, he is a master of ingenuity with his hands. He drew a thick undergraduate general atlas in one breath and handed it to silent hands. Silently opened it and looked at it impatiently. Then there was a long silence. Su Chen was a little flustered. Silently will not become angry into anger, slap him to death with a palm. but. The selflessness who watched silently did not notice the existence of Su Chen at all, and she watched it very carefully, not even wanting to miss every detail on the screen. hiss Su Chen felt a big problem. "What else?" Suddenly asked silently, she covered her face, but she couldn''t see her expression, but her eyes were obviously a little strange, no longer the high and indifferent before, but a layer of dreamy mist. Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing, good fellow, this is a crime. Of course, Su Chen didn''t have the guts at all. I can''t even think about it. "My skills are limited, I can only draw these." "The man in this picture album is based on you?" asked silently. Su Chen''s face blushed: "I think so." "Then you show me something." Silently said in a commanding tone. Su Chen: "..." Ah, is it so direct? "By the way, you are not enough alone." Silently remembered something. Su Chen looked surprised, could it be... you want to... learn art on the spot? But at this moment, he suddenly clapped his hands silently. Before Su Chen could react, he heard the sound of someone pushing the door in. He looked back and suddenly found that a blonde maid had walked into his temporary mansion, it was Vivian. Vivian looked pious and excited at the moment, because she had just been summoned by Qichenxin of Tianli, that was Qichenxin of Tianli, and the status of the entire land of monsters was second only to the existence of the queen of Tianli. Although they are both the incarnations of the Queen of Heaven, but clones like Vivian were only cultivated with a cell of the Queen of Heaven, but the Seven Heart of Heaven is the incarnation of the Queens personality and will, no matter what. , There is no equal qualification at all. With the honour to be summoned by such a big man, Vivian was almost so excited that she was gloomy. If she were not worried about being rude in front of Tianli Qichenxin, she would probably scream out. But the next moment, Vivian was stunned. Why is Su Chen here? She knows Su Chen''s name, and also knows the origin of Su Chen''s identity. This time the Tianli Pagoda came to the trial of Hongmeng Universe. Su Chen was her focus, because those with gifts did not want Su Chen to live out of the Tianli Pagoda. She had been waiting on the fifth floor before, and she hadn''t seen Su Chen until now. She thought he had been killed on the fourth floor. How could she have expected that she would suddenly see Su Chen here. What is even more surprising is that Su Chen is actually together with Tianli Qichenxin. Vivian suddenly felt messy in the wind. Did she make a mistake? Why is it so? "What''s your name?" asked silently. Vivian woke up suddenly and quickly bowed in response: "Subordinate Vivian, see Tianli Qichenxin." "Stop talking nonsense, take your clothes off, and demonstrate the contents of the drawing book with him." As he said, silently spread the drawing book on the table. Vivienne didn''t understand the meaning of silence, and looked down at the painting book, but she was blindfolded. This...this...is this reasonable? Su Chen was also in a daze at the moment. Grandma, you are serious! "What are you doing in a daze, hurry up." urged silently and impatiently. Vivienne recovers faster than Su Chen. Although she doesn''t understand what the situation is now, this is the order of Tianli Qichenxin. She naturally has no qualifications to resist, and she will not resist at all, Tianli Qichenxin The order must have her special intention, and she can be selected as the executor, which in itself is a great honor. Without any hesitation, Vivian began to take off the maid''s clothes on her body and showed her flawless body in front of Su Chen without reservation. This is real. Su Chen smiled bitterly and looked towards silently: "Do you really want to see?" "Of course, I want to study the reproduction process of humans on behalf of the queen. Although Vivienne is not a human, there is not much difference in appearance characteristics from humans. It is not a problem to demonstrate. Of course, if you think Vivienne is not suitable, I will You can catch a few humans." "Farewell..." How could Su Chen go out silently, a master of her level, if she ran to the Hongmeng Universe, she might destroy the entire Hongmeng Universe by accident. Su Chen took a deep breath and looked at Vivian with an apologetic look: "Then you will work hard." "It is an honor for Vivian to be able to work for Tianli Qichenxin." Vivian gave a maid salute and took the initiative to walk towards Su Chen. Chapter 1655： Virgin Mary Chapter 1655 To be honest, Su Chen''s mood now is very delicate. Especially when I was watching silently with a curiosity in the eyes, and Vivian in front of me was like a pick by a gentleman, this scene was very...I cant tell whether its good or bad, and it feels like earning myself However, after thinking about it, I feel that I have suffered a loss, but if I continue to think about it, I dont know where I am losing or making money. Seeing that Su Chen hadn''t moved for a while, Vivian was anxious instead, she took the initiative to stick to her body and began to demonstrate according to the content on the drawing book. Su Chen is still a bit resistant instinctively, but Vivian''s power is too strong, after being entangled by her, she can''t break free. Alas... Since it is irresistible, then learn to enjoy it. Su Chen recognized his identity as a tool man, and in order to satisfy his silent thirst for knowledge, he could only spare his own beauty. As the demonstration started, silent eyes widened. "I know this trick, it''s called Tuntian change day." "Is this a dragon and a phoenix?" "A good move." "Keep on and don''t stop." "Transfer this trick to me and demonstrate it again." "Well, I probably learned it. Then you can demonstrate it freely. I think you should be able to develop more new tricks." "It turns out that the study of human reproduction is such a complicated and profound thing. Every movement seems to contain natural truth. This observation has made me feel a lot. You can rest." After speaking silently, he went upstairs to comprehend. Puff through. Su Chen fell to the ground in response. Good guy, more than twenty hours have passed, it''s finally over. He had a dream of feeling back when he was a hostage in the Chu State Palace, and it was even worse, because Vivian''s strength was too strong, and the difficulty of cooperating with her to complete the entire set of movements was amazing. Of course, Vivienne''s state was not good at this time. After a full half hour of rest, she struggled to get up from Su Chen. After getting dressed, Vivian finally couldn''t help but ask: "What is the relationship between you and Lord Loneheart?" Su Chen sat slantingly in the corner, eased his emotions, and said, "I was summoned by the queen and went to the top of heaven." Vivienne was shocked. Su Chen was summoned by the queen, what a privilege! She couldn''t even think of this kind of thing. "Perhaps, I should confess something to you." Vivian''s expression suddenly became serious. "Are you trying to talk about Mother Yaoguang?" Su Chen smiled. "Have you guessed it?" Su Chen shrugged: "What''s hard to guess? The Tianli Pagoda was originally summoned by Our Lady of Yaoguang, but with the strength of Our Lady of Yaoguang, she obviously has no such ability. Then she must have mastered something in the Tianli Pagoda. A manager with a certain authority has reached some conspiracy, and this person is obviously you." After a pause, Su Chen continued: "If I''m right, Mother Yaoguang should have made you pay special attention to me. Let me guess again, she might want me to sleep in the Tianli Tower forever, right? ?" Vivienne nodded: "Your guess is basically correct. Yaoguang has become the gifter of the Primordial Demon Land through a special contract. Although she did not directly receive the Queen''s gift, her identity complies with the regulations. According to the rules, she is qualified to require the Tianli Tower to descend into the lower-dimensional universe where she is located. Although it can only descend to twelve floors at most, in terms of the difficulty of the Tianli Tower, the twelfth floor is already the ceiling-level difficulty of the lower-dimensional Up." "So according to your plan, how do you plan to keep me in the Tianli Tower?" "In fact, there is no need to have any plan, because the twelfth floor is a dead end. Without mastering the law of origin, there is no probability of passing the twelfth floor challenge. As long as you choose to continue to challenge, you will undoubtedly die." Su Chen frowned slightly. This Madonna of Yaoguang is really determined to let him die here. Vivian said again: "Of course, now the situation has changed. If you have the Qichenxin heart by your side, even if you are not a benefactor, you also have greater authority than Yaoguang. I can directly send you to the twelfth floor. Let you successfully pass the twelfth-story challenge and leave Tianli Tower safely." "What about the other challengers?" Su Chen asked. "According to Yaoguang''s request, she hopes to sacrifice some of the challengers in blood, seize their soul power and talents, and use them to help the Yan Emperor reincarnate in a rapid increase in strength." "She has found Yan Di''s reincarnation?" Su Chen was slightly surprised. Vivian said: "It seems to be like this, but I haven''t paid much attention to this kind of thing." If Mother Yaoguang found Yandi''s reincarnation, why did Fairy Prajn ask for the Yandi sword from Su Chen? In any case, Su Chen has now clearly realized that Mother Yaoguang is a scheming bitch, she will be Su Chen''s biggest potential enemy in the Hongmeng universe, and she must be cautious if she encounters it in the future. In other words, if I now go through the back door and break through the twelfth floor of the Tianli Pagoda based on the relationship, will Mother Yaoguang admit it? If according to what she said, it would be very interesting to be able to succeed the Immortal Emperor to rule the Immortal Realm by breaking through the twelfth floor. The Mother of God Yaoguang said this before, probably because she knew that no one could penetrate the twelfth floor, so she drew a big pie to attract Su Chen and the masters in the world of immortality to follow suit. Maybe she hadnt even thought about someone. What will be the result of breaking through the twelfth floor. In fact, if it weren''t for Su Chen''s embracing Queen Tianli''s thigh, he would indeed not be able to penetrate the twelfth floor. However, Mother Yaoguang seemed to underestimate Su Chen''s luck. Although I am not strong enough, I will hold my thigh. "Have you recovered?" Vivian suddenly asked Su Chen. Su Chen was taken aback: "What''s the matter?" "When I just demonstrated, I have been watched by Master Guxin. I always feel that something is missing. Now, while Master Guxin is away, I want to try it alone with you." With that said, Vivian didn''t ask for Su Chen''s consent at all, and climbed onto Su Chen again. "Oh, I''m going..." Su Chen felt that he would inevitably lose his life for hundreds of years. But he was already immortal, and he didn''t care about squandering things like Shouyuan. "Actually I have some more exciting poses, do you want to try?" "Come on." Chapter 1656： Lie down and win Chapter 1656 Perhaps its no longer necessary to be a tool man in silence. This time Su Chen performed very well. Although he is still far from Viviennes opponent in terms of strength, but relying on his technical advantages, he still convinced Vivienne. . After several rounds of battle, Vivian had been completely conquered by Su Chen. "What are you still doing here?" Just as Su Chen was on the final trial of Vivian, he silently and suddenly came downstairs without warning. However, the arrow had to be sent on the string, and Su Chen''s movements didn''t mean to stop at all. Vivienne also wanted to get up and greet her silently, but her body was not under control at all, and her mouth opened, but she made strange syllables that she couldn''t understand. Watching this scene silently, it felt a little weird, although it was no different from before, but for some reason, she was inexplicably annoyed when she saw Vivienne so immersed in it. "Your task has been completed, you can roll." Silently waved his hand directly, and Vivian disappeared out of thin air. Even with Su Chen, he rolled back several times to stabilize his figure. Although his heart was pounding and pounding, Su Chen''s surface was still very calm. He stood up unhurriedly, put on his clothes, and walked towards silently, "Have you learned?" Silently glared at Su Chen: "What is worth learning about this low-efficiency method of reproduction? The life of the Queen of Heaven is endless, and a single cell can create countless lives. You humans need time and energy. The method of reproduction that comes here requires a long gestation cycle and consumes the life force of the mother to cultivate the life of the offspring. It is simply inefficient at all." I was shocked... and what she said made sense. Putting aside other factors and looking at the problem from the perspective of pure reproduction, the process of human reproduction is really inefficient. And often the more powerful the race, the breeding efficiency is at the end of the month, such as the Dragon and Phoenix races, the efficiency is even less visible. But this is also understandable. After all, if a powerful race wants to ensure the strength and purity of the blood, it can only be achieved by sacrificing breeding efficiency. But the Queen of Tianli... She is a different kind, she is not called reproduction at all, but simply creates life. If everyone had such power, then the whole world would have been messed up long ago. "Okay, you are great, you have the final say." Su Chen shrugged, unintentionally arguing with this issue silently. Silently, he also subconsciously wanted to avoid this topic and said, "Go, I heard that there is an ancient cave with beautiful scenery in the central area of ??the eleventh floor. I want to go there and take a look. You accompany me." "Ok." Su Chen paused and asked, "How is Vivian?" "Don''t worry, she won''t die. Gifts with four stars or more have an immortal body. Of course, I still punished her a little bit. You will not be able to see her again before leaving the Tianli Tower. " "amount" How do you feel, there is a smell of vinegar in the air? Su Chen didn''t dare to ask, packed up his things and set off again. The next journey was very smooth, and there was no dangerous environment or soul blocking the way, as if someone had already opened up a safe passage. Su Chen has a thigh hug, so naturally he doesn''t worry about it. He has a full-time nanny and chef along the way, so he can take care of the aunt next to him. Two days later. Before reaching the central area of ??the tenth floor, Su Chen met two immortal cultivators in advance. To be precise, they are two old antiques in the realm of no sky. "Your kid is still alive!" When they saw Su Chen, they were also quite surprised. Here is the tenth floor, it is dangerous, and even immortal king-level powerhouses are infested, but they have gone to this step with the power of nine cattle and two tigers, and the magic weapons used to protect themselves have been dried up. But Su Chen appeared here leisurely, he... he even wore slippers! "Coincident." Su Chen stretched out his hand and said hello, "According to normal circumstances, I am definitely going to kill the two of you, but there are other things now, I don''t want to waste time on you, so you dont want to die, just get away. One point, I will look for you to play after I go out." With that said, Su Chen also waved his hand, trying to drive the two away like a fly. "Taoist Gu, what nonsense is this kid talking about?" "He is afraid that he will lose his mind. Don''t bother with him, just kill him. This trip to Tongxian Pagoda is also considered complete." As soon as the voice fell, the Taoist Gu violently raised his sleeves, and saw a black mist containing a strong evil spirit sweeping over. There were countless powerful poisonous insects in the black mist. The key is that the number is huge, at least a million. Get started. Moreover, the strength of each poisonous insect has almost reached above the Divine King Realm, and there are also a large number of the Holy King Realm, which is also mixed with the aura of some fairy insects. Such a mighty combat power will make anyone see it. hemp. Everyone who can survive from the Primordial Era to the present day is not a generation of idlers. Personal strength is one aspect. The accumulation left by these tens of billions of years of living in seclusion is the most terrifying. If it had been the case before, Su Chen would definitely not say anything else before facing this kind of scene, he would have full firepower in the first place, and he would go shopping with the other party. But now. Su Chen yawned, expressing the feeling of hugging his thighs, which is really boring. "Huh..." There was a breeze, and without any warning, the millions of poisonous insects disappeared in smoke. Daoist Gu and his companions opened their eyes wide at the same time, with expressions of disbelief. Then the next second, a breeze blows on them. The body and soul are scattered with the wind at the same time. Silently as if nothing had happened, continue to move forward. Su Chen happily picked up a few magical artifacts that had fallen on the ground, and did not even look at it directly into the storage ring. After checking the task progress, he found that the master of the Heavenless Realm who killed silently was actually counted in In the progress of his task. Beautiful. It''s cool to hug this thigh, don''t even brush the task by yourself, just follow it and win it. In a blink of an eye, another few days passed. Finally arrived at the central area of ??the tenth floor. What appeared in front of Su Chen was a deep valley full of small blue flowers. In the deep valley, there were still some huge life remains scattered. They have been dead for many years, and the remains are all damaged, but some In the wreckage, there are unexpectedly strong energy fluctuations. Moreover, Su Chen also keenly sensed that in these wrecks, there is a powerful law of power. Walking silently on the sea of ??flowers, he seemed to be satisfied with the scenery here, and said: "You can get these rules in the bones at will, but don''t be greedy, otherwise you can easily die with your fragile body." Chapter 1657： Law, Galaxy Chapter 1657: Law, Galaxy Law power that can be obtained at will? Su Chen''s eyes lit up immediately, and he immediately walked under a set of bones. Although the bones are huge, they are not giant bones. The structure is more complicated, and from the perspective of bone quality, it contains a lot of metal, but It was a metal element that Su Chen had never seen before, and it definitely came from other cosmic dimensions. Su Chen stretched out his hand and touched it, and immediately felt a strong force of law gathered in the bones, extremely violent. The moment Su Chen was discovered, he could not wait to start drilling into Su Chen''s body. However, Su Chen was not in a hurry to take in the power of these laws. Although silently said that as long as he is not greedy, there is no problem, but to be on the safe side, I still ask a little bit. "Can these laws be absorbed?" Su Chen asked. However, Little did not respond to Su Chen. Su Chen entered the system interface curiously, but found that the little avatar was actually in a gray state. It''s strange to say that since Su Chen went to the top of Tianli, Diandian seemed to be completely silent. Does a little bit fear the Queen of Heaven? Forget it, it seems that this system is currently out of reach. "Auntie, are you sure I can absorb the rules here? There will be no side effects?" Su Chen turned around and asked silently to the coming. She glanced at Su Chen lightly and said, "If you are afraid, you can give up." Just kidding, how can you give up when you get the chance. Su Chen didn''t care about that much, took a deep breath, and immediately began to absorb the power of the law in the bones. In an instant, the powerful law storm seemed to have opened a breakthrough, madly releasing into Su Chen''s body. Great! The powerful law power was absorbed by Su Chen as if he didn''t need money at this moment. Although there was no system prompt, Su Chen could clearly see through his own attribute display that the number of laws he mastered was constantly increasing. Originally, Su Chen only had more than two hundred laws, but after only half an hour, the number of his laws violently broke through to thousands! Not only the number and types of laws are increasing, but the strength of some of the original laws is also greatly improved. In the blink of an eye, a long time passed. When the power of the law in the skeleton was completely wiped out by Su Chen, Su Chen''s law had grown to more than two thousand. Among them, high-level laws account for one-tenth, which is more than two hundred! You know, Su Chen originally only had the law of time and the law of thunder, and the law of space could reach an advanced level. Now it has increased to more than two hundred advanced laws in one breath, and this strength is simply an increase in the opening and hanging level. After resting for a while, Su Chen walked towards another huge skeleton. The silent person did not appear, but the voice reached Su Chen''s ears: "Do you want to die? With your fragile body, if you continue to absorb it, you will be crushed to death." "I think the state is okay." "You should look down and see how you look now." Su Chen was taken aback for a while, he looked down, and was immediately startled. Good guy, why is my whole body blood. His body, as if he had just undergone a torture, could not find a piece of undamaged skin on his whole body. Not only the appearance, but also the inside of his body, there were huge injuries. Almost all the internal organs were broken, and the blood vessels and meridians were not. Knowing how many knots are broken, even the sea of ??consciousness has cracks visible to the naked eye... This injury, for someone else, I am afraid that he has already died suddenly. But the magical thing is that Su Chen didn''t even feel any pain, and even his mental state was excellent. "How is this going?" He walked silently and said, "If I hadn''t given you a temporary gift effect, you would have died hundreds of times now." "Am I a gifter?" Su Chen was surprised. Although he still doesnt understand what the benefactor really means, if he guessed correctly, once he becomes a benefactor, he is equivalent to becoming a slave to the Queen of Tianli, and will be controlled by the Queen of Tianli throughout his life, just like those guarding the tower Like the primordial spirit, good-sounding is guarding, and bad-sounding is imprisonment. Silently glanced at Su Chen: "You want to be beautiful. As one of the Seven Hearts of Heaven, my gift can make an ant instantly evolve into an invincible **** ant in the world. You are not yet qualified to receive my gift." "Ahem..." Although I feel relieved a lot, how do I feel the insult to my personality? Of course, as long as there are real benefits in front of him, Su Chen is willing to bear more of this insult. hiss. Don''t know if it was a psychological effect, Su Chen started to feel pain now. The body was like being eaten by a trillion ants, and the taste was so sour and refreshing. Su Chen hurriedly sat cross-legged while running the advanced healing laws, advanced rejuvenation laws, advanced healing laws, advanced pain relief laws, advanced repair laws... In short, as long as the law is conducive to healing, I use it all. The effect was also quite pleasant. After just a few breaths, Su Chen''s injuries began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye, and within ten minutes, he completely returned to normal. Now, Su Chen felt full of power. He carefully checked the power of the law of the new harvest. The low-level laws are ignored, and the intermediate ones are not very meaningful, mainly because of the more than two hundred high-level laws. Su Chen is full of heart and smiles. Even the immortal king powerhouse, may not be able to master so many advanced laws. At this moment, if Su Chen winds up a lawful storm, the destructive power should be so outrageous, I am afraid that if he tries his best, an entire galaxy can be blown away by the smoke. And these high-level laws are very practical, not only can be used in combat, but also in other aspects. I have to admit that the opportunity to give him silently is really fragrant. I like to hold the thigh, and holding the thigh makes me happy! Su Chen smiled and walked over to silently: "Auntie, are you finished reading here? Where are we going next, please point me." "The core of the ruins are all the evil gods that were sealed in the ancient times. I have no interest in them. Go directly to the 11th floor." As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen felt the sky spinning, and when he opened his eyes, he was already beside a misty waterfall. Under the waterfall, there is a galaxy with twinkling stars! The real galaxy, at first glance, is a rushing river, but in fact it is a bright river composed of countless blue and green life planets. There are countless stars in the galaxy, and what is even more outrageous is that every star is filled with it. The vigorous breath of life, there are a large number of creatures living on it. Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing, he was also well-informed, but such a scene really shocked him. "How many life planets are there?" Su Chen couldn''t help asking. "Three hundred billion." "Ahem..." Su Chen almost didn''t catch his breath. "Where did so many life planets come from?" "Low-level planets are just the cheapest resources in the universe. To put it bluntly, they are just a pile of clay balls. In the natural environment, it may take a long time for a planet to give birth to life, but in the Tianli Tower, life is born. And evolution is completely controllable. The only difficulty in creating so many lives and civilizations is time, but for the Queen of Heaven, who has mastered the Three Thousand Supreme Law, it is just a matter of flicks." Three thousand... The Supreme Law! As I said before, the law is divided into six levels: elementary, intermediate, advanced, **** level, origin level, and supreme level. As soon as Su Chen mastered more than two hundred high-level laws, he began to be complacent. Compared with the Queen of Heaven, he really couldn''t even count as an ant. He doesnt even have a god-level law so far, and he doesnt understand the concept of the origin-level law, the supreme-level law... For the first time, Su Chen felt that his imagination was so barren, and he could not understand how powerful the supreme-level law was . Forget it, it''s useless to think about it, it''s better to be down to earth. "When will I be able to master a god-level law?" Su Chen muttered to himself. "Want? Please, I tell you how to get it." He blinked silently and said to Su Chen. Chapter 1658： Play with Chapter 1658 Silently blinked at him unexpectedly. This is still the taciturn autistic girl! It seems that after getting along during this period of time, some changes have occurred in the silent mentality. But this is too easy, this is Tianli Qichenxin, the lonely heart of Tianli Queen, it stands to reason that the difficulty of the strategy should not be SSS-level. Or, our queen has been really lonely for too long, too long. If you come out and breathe, you can immediately feel happy. In fact, this has nothing to do with Su Chen, even if its not Su Chen, its a cat and a dog. Can this also be done? Su Chen didnt think too much, and he smiled: "Auntie is compassionate, considerate, and rescues the suffering. How come I need Xiaosus low-pitched pleading to lend a helping hand, even if Xiaosu I dont do anything. , Grandma will definitely not sit back and watch, right!" It''s too low-level to lick it directly, and it has to be roundabouts. He smiled silently, his eyes narrowed into the shape of a moon bud, and said: "In fact, it is not difficult to obtain the god-level law. In this galaxy on the eleventh floor, there is a special planet, and there is a **** temple. There is an ancient mystery inside, called the "Sky Zen Realm". As long as you can enter it, it will inspire epiphany, allowing you to randomly break through a law to the **** level, and there is even a very small probability that you can directly break through the origin. level." "There is such a good place? Then let''s go quickly." "No hurry, this galaxy is an independent universe. There are countless opportunities in it, and beautiful sacred places can be seen everywhere. We can visit the past all the way and it will not take long." What can Su Chen say, he can only promise her. You can go to the Kongtian Zen Realm later, and grandma can''t help but wait. After all, she was casual, and the opportunity she gave was enough for Su Chen to gain a lot. After flying down the waterfall, the two entered the galaxy. Looking around, countless life planets come into view. Each one is full of vitality. Most of them are still in a relatively primitive state. It is rare to see the shadow of technological civilization. Even if there are a few, the level of civilization is relatively high. Low, the development time is very short. It is estimated that it is related to the environment here. The development of scientific and technological civilization takes a long time to accumulate. The early stage of scientific and technological civilization is very fragile, and it is easy to be hunted by surrounding cultivation civilizations. It is really not a good idea to give birth to an advanced technological civilization in this environment. Reality, so the most appropriate is to take the road of cultivation and civilization. But even if it is to cultivate civilization, it is not as easy as imagined. The pressure of competition here is too great, and Su Chen can feel it just by looking at it casually, how difficult it is to grow into a generation of strong in this galaxy. Under the beautiful appearance of Galaxy, there are several fatal flaws hidden. The population exploded. lack of resources. There are many races. These are the fuse of the war. When Su Chen passed by some planets, he could see that the surface was full of vitality, but in fact it was already riddled with corpses and corpses all over the field. The weak civilization is the target of looting by the strong in this galaxy. The law of survival of the weak and the strong is here to the fullest. And the powerhouses born under this kind of environment are also honed through a hundred battles, and none of them are waiting for a while. At this time, Su Chen and silently were in the early stage of Galaxy, the most prosperous cultivation planet. There are not many people here, and less than five million people live on a planet ten times the size of the earth. But these five million people are almost all masters. The average strength can reach the Divine King Realm! What is the concept of five million masters of the Divine King realm living on a planet? Before coming here, Su Chen couldn''t imagine, it was impossible to imagine such a scene. And here, it turned out to be just a small corner on the eleventh floor of Tianli Tower. "This Heavenly Tower itself, I am afraid it belongs to a higher dimension!" Su Chen couldn''t help but sigh. "It''s not wrong to understand this way. The creatures in the land of the Primordial Demon are happy to squeeze into the Tianli Pagoda. For them, to settle in the Tianli Pagoda is equivalent to waiting for the shelter of the Tianli Queen, where they can enjoy the cool under the big tree. Thats the truth, its not just the land of the Primal Demon. In other places, such as the stars and the ashes, the creatures there are also used to living in groups and enjoying the shelter of the strong." Su Chen suddenly realized, is this a general trend common to all life systems? In fact, this kind of gathering can be seen everywhere. The animals will report to the group to keep warm. Ordinary people on the earth will continue to migrate and settle in big cities, forming larger and larger urban agglomerations. Practitioners in the Small Thousand World will continue to improve themselves and advance to the Great Thousand World. The immortal cultivator works hard, and the ultimate goal is to enter the immortal world and gather and settle down with other immortals. There are different ways of transitioning life, but the ultimate goal is the same. That is to obtain a better living environment. Of course, one thing is certain, no matter where you are, you must keep yourself strong. Only when they are strong can they have more choice and right to speak. Unlike the weak, even if they are in a superior environment, but without the ability to protect themselves, one day they will be eliminated. While Su Chen was still comprehending, a strong energy fluctuation suddenly broke out in the distance. Su Chen''s gaze was like a torch, and when he fixed his eyes, he discovered that the two parties were fighting. It seems that they belong to the two families, the number is about 10,000. The fight is fierce, especially the leading ones. They are all at the level of Daluo Jinxian. They are very dynamic and dynamic, and they emit energy storms. Sweeping the surrounding star field, many planets have been affected. Su Chen was still curious just now, why are there no people on many planets around, now I know the reason. "Strange, the movement of their fighting is so big, but the planet itself shows no signs of collapse, and even the space has no trace of being broken." Su Chen was puzzled. "The space and matter in the Tianli Tower are all within the control of the Queen''s Law. It is not easy to destroy it." The supreme-level law is really terrifying. "Grandma, shall we go and join in the fun?" Su Chen said with some excitement. This kind of group battle is almost impossible to encounter in the Hongmeng Universe, and you have to open your eyes. Silently, there is obviously no interest in this, but seeing Su Chen''s excitement, for some reason, he didn''t want to reject him directly, and said: "Just a moment, I have a few places to see later." "No problem, I''ll just go and watch, not participating." That''s strange. Su Chen has just obtained so many high-level laws, Zhengzhou has no place to test his strength and progress. How can I miss this great opportunity? If I don''t bully the rookie, how can I reflect my strength. Chapter 1659： Another bottle Chapter 1659: Another Bottle "The glory of the Kelm family cannot be violated. Today, we must wash the blood of the alien!" "The queen has given me the power to let my Lyme family judge the incompetent people of the Kelm family. They are not worthy to live in the Tianli Tower and will definitely be exiled!" In the center of the battlefield, the two families fought against each other, fighting in full swing, and it was difficult to distinguish the outcome. The leaders of the two families even tried their best to push each other over, but the strength of the two was too close, no matter how they played, it seemed that they couldn''t tell the winner. This is destined to be a protracted battle, and the end result is bound to be both sides. At this time, no one noticed that an inconspicuous figure was silently breaking into the center of the battlefield. Under the blessing of the advanced concealment law, Su Chen hardly had any sense of existence, even if there were countless powerful experts around, no one noticed his arrival. Su Chen''s desire for trouble was already burning. He first mixed into the Kelme family camp, stirred the law storm, and instantly disrupted the Kelme family camp. The Lyme family found the opportunity and organized a wave of fierce attacks, but was caught off guard by Su Chen using the law of fantasy. In the chaos, they began to fight each other, and they couldn''t fight each other. Su Chen walked back and forth on the battlefield, wherever he went, dogs and dogs were restless. "Damn it, who is disrupting the situation!" "Get out of here!" The leaders of both sides finally discovered the anomaly, only then did they notice the existence of Su Chen and rushed towards him at the same time. Su Chen stood still, rolled up a storm of laws, and suppressed the past with absolutely powerful strength. "Ah, this is..." "What a terrifying power! Where is this sacred!" The leaders of the two clans did not have any power to parry against Su Chen''s law storm, and were blown out of the atmosphere by the way, disappearing without a trace. Only the masters of the two races reacted. Everyone looked at each other and was overwhelmed by this unexpected change. Why was the leader beaten up suddenly? The leaders ran away, so can we still fight? Just when the two sides were in a daze, Su Chen had already achieved success and retreated. "Haha, the law storm condensed by more than two hundred high-level laws is really easy to use, and Daluo Jinxian is not an opponent at all. It seems that my current real combat power has completely reached the level of the immortal king. My opponent." Su Chen laughed triumphantly. This time I entered the Tianli Tower and hugged the thigh of the Tianli Queen, which was really a lot of money. Silently appeared beside Su Chen and said, "The ant is the ant. After a little benefit, you start to be complacent. When you get the law of the **** level, I am afraid that it will not be floating." "Ahem... Grandma''s lesson is that I shouldn''t be so smug, then grandma, can we go to the Sky Zen Realm now?" "Go by yourself, I have other places to go shopping." "But I don''t know the way." Silently glanced at Su Chen, and then stretched out his hand to push, Su Chen felt that his body and soul were separated in an instant, and when he recovered, he discovered that he had appeared in front of a temple. This temple is located on a desolate planet, surrounded by an endless expanse of desert, but in front of the temple is extremely lively, gathering a lot of people, these people are like devout believers, dressed in strange services, all creeping On the ground, I muttered words in my mouth, and I don''t know what I am praying. Su Chen didn''t hesitate, and walked directly into the temple. "I''ll go, do I have to line up?" Looking at the long line in front of him, Su Chen was speechless. There was only one Kongtian Zen Realm, and only one person could enter at a time. The length of time was uncertain, and there were at least five or six hundred people in front of Su Chen. Went in the Year of the Monkey. Su Chen simply used the law of concealment again, and quietly passed the crowd and sneaked into the Kongtian Zen realm. At this time, in the Kongtian Zen realm, someone was already sitting cross-legged and enlightened, with a painful expression as if they were undergoing a certain test. Su Chen walked up quietly, waved his big hand, and the person instantly fell asleep. Dragging the person aside, Su Chen replaced him, sitting cross-legged in the center of Kongtian Zen, and began to let go of the hollow mind and listen to the laws of the gods. In an instant, Su Chen''s mind seemed to have a mysterious Sanskrit sound floating in the air. "Ding, God-level law fragments are detected, are they absorbed?" "Yes... Just a little bit, you finally woke up?" "Under the supervision of the law of heaven, the system is at risk of exposure, so it temporarily seals itself." "Then how do you lift the seal now?" "The Kongtian Zen is a unique mind space, completely isolated from the outside world, and there is no need to worry about the surveillance of the laws of heaven." "Well, after so many days of silence, what do you want to say?" "The original system wanted to remind the host to beware of the Queen of Tianli, but from the current analysis, the Queen of Tianli should have no intention of harming the host. From the perspective of the host, it is extremely beneficial to be able to maintain a good relationship with the Queen of Tianli, but After all, the system comes from the stars. From the perspective of the stars, the system still has to remind the host not to believe in others, especially the powerful and unreasonable existence like the Queen of Heaven." "Don''t worry, I will pay attention." "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully absorbing the fragments of the god-level law." "Ding, the number of fragments of the God-level law is sufficient, and you can choose any law to upgrade." Is this done? The efficiency of the system is as fast as always. "Then directly upgrade the law of time." God-level time law, thinking about it is exciting. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading the advanced time law to the god-level time law." "Ding, trigger the doubling effect, and generate an extra god-level rule fragment." "What do you mean? Can I upgrade another god-level law?" "Yes." Su Chen was happy, although he silently said that there is a probability of directly comprehending the origin-level law, but Su Chen didn''t take it seriously. After all, this probability must be horribly low. Now that one more god-level law can be added, it is already overjoyed. "Then upgrade the Lightning Law for me. Under the influence of the God-level Lightning Law, the power of the Zixiao Profound Sky Real Thunder will definitely increase a lot." "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading the Advanced Thunder Rule to the God Level Thunder Rule." "Ding, trigger the doubling effect, and generate an extra god-level rule fragment." Su Chen: "..." This is another bottle in the legend? Chapter 1660： Origin level! Chapter 1660 Origin Level! Well, although it was a bit unexpected, considering my super lucky value, it is actually quite reasonable. Su Chen accepts it sadly, and this time he chooses to upgrade the law of space. Of all the laws, the laws of time and space are definitely the first echelon. Undoubtedly, the next are the elemental laws such as water, fire, wind, thunder, light and darkness, which belong to the second echelon, then the laws of various buffs and curses, and finally Some minor specialization rules. It cant be said that the small rules are absolutely useless. If they are used in the right place, they can certainly shine, but from the perspective of the general environment, the first and second echelon rules are the most versatile and bring about an increase in strength. The most significant. These laws have been upgraded, and it is certainly not a loss. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading the high-level space law to the god-level space law." "Ding, trigger the doubling effect, and generate an extra god-level rule fragment." Again? Su Chen was a little irritated, isn''t this another bottle, but another box? Needless to say, this time I definitely chose to strengthen the fire law. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading the high-level fire law to the god-level fire law." "Ding, trigger the doubling effect, and generate an extra god-level rule fragment." I wipe it, it''s really endless. But I like it. Then go ahead. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading the high-level light law to the god-level light law." "Ding, trigger the doubling effect, and generate an extra god-level rule fragment." Time, space, thunder and fire, the five god-level laws are in hand. And this is not the end. The next Su Chen is still very popular, and every time he upgrades the rule, he must double the effect. The law of darkness, law of water system, law of wind, all promoted to the law of **** level. After that, Su Chen strengthened some offensive laws, such as the law of kendo, the law of coercion, the law of burst, and so on. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading the high-level male and female love rule to the god-level male and female love rule." This time, finally did not continue to trigger the double effect. But Su Chen was completely satisfied. In just a few minutes, he has completely upgraded the eighteen god-level laws, which is invincible! Even if he was used to Su Chen''s defying God''s luck, it would be a little messy. "Congratulations... congratulations to the host." Su Chen smiled, just about to speak, suddenly felt the surging power in his body. This is... a sign of a breakthrough. With the blessing of so many god-level laws, Su Chen''s realm directly soared. Without saying a word, the Central God of Jizhong began to break through the realm threshold. Because Tianli Tower is not within the scope of the Hongmeng cosmic system, there is no need to cross the calamity for a breakthrough, but Su Chen still feels a strong pressure coming towards him. This is... the breath of the Queen of Tianli. The suppression of the laws of heaven. All the creatures in the Tianli Tower, who want to break through the great realm, must be approved by the Queen of Tianli. If you cannot pass this level, then no matter how strong you are, you will not be able to successfully break through. Will endanger lives. boom! A thunder blasted in Su Chen''s mind. Su Chen was in a daze, and his consciousness lifted into the sky, and he came to a strange and colorful space. This is a very peaceful lake, the lake water is like a mirror, reflecting the sky full of stars, it is very beautiful. Suddenly, there was a ripple on the water. A familiar figure appeared in front of Su Chen. is her! The strongest combat power in Qichen''s heart, the heart of war. The fighting heart of the Queen of Heaven! "why you?" When seeing Su Chen, Zhan Xin also showed a look of doubt. "amount" Su Chen muttered: "So if you want to break through the realm in the Tianli Tower, you must go through your review and approval?" "Of course, this is the basic rule. All creatures in the Tianli Tower must abide by it. Of course, I dont care about everything. Under normal circumstances, the rules will be automatically reviewed and judged. Its just that I just felt that there is a great potential. Miaozi appeared, so he showed up to see the situation in person. I didn''t expect it to be you." The battle looked at Su Chen up and down, his beautiful eyes lit up, and he exclaimed: "Last time I saw you, but in just one month, you only had one high-level law at that time, and now you actually have eighteen god-level laws. This speed of promotion is extremely rare even in the Tianli Tower. Could it be that Sister Loneheart helped you break through? What kind of ecstasy did you pour her into to make her treat you this way." Speaking of this, Zhan Xin''s gaze is also a little wary. Su Chen was embarrassed and quickly explained: "Grandma Aunt is still playing around. She just sent me to the Kongtian Zen Realm, so that I can understand the law here." "Then you comprehend the eighteen god-level laws at once?" Zhan Xin''s eyes were still full of doubt. Su Chen nodded solemnly: "Yes." Zhan Xin could tell that Su Chen hadn''t lied, but she still felt it was too ridiculous. Although she was also curious as to why Su Chen received special treatment from the Queen, in her opinion, Su Chen was only an ant from the outside world, weak and pitiful, even though Su Chen has eighteen god-level laws now. She still saw ants in her eyes, not much different from before. It''s just that this ant has an unexpected growth potential. If you give him enough time, one day, he may be able to grow into a supreme existence. It is true that even the ordinary supreme level is still insignificant in front of the Queen of Heaven. But looking at the entire land of the Primal Demon, the number of supreme-level powerhouses is also very few, and being able to reach this point is already the end that mortals can reach on the path of cultivation. "Um... Grandma Zhanxin, what else is there?" Su Chen said shiveringly. The coercion that Zhanxin brought to him was too strong. Being watched by her eyes, Su Chen started with both hands and feet. I was sweating. Zhan Xin seemed to be still thinking about something. After a while, she suddenly stretched out a finger to face Su Chen a little bit. "Since the queen values ??you so much, then I can''t be too stingy, this fragment of the law of origin is given to you." "I look forward to the day when you fully grow up. I haven''t met a worthy opponent in this world for a long time. I hope you can break through the supreme level one day and have a good fight with me." After that, Zhan Xin sent Su Chen back and forth. Opening his eyes again, Su Chen had returned to the Kongtian Zen Realm. A strange light also instantly concealed into Su Chen''s body. "Ding...Originally law fragments are detected, are they absorbed?" Su Chen swallowed, the origin-level rule, just give it away, is it reasonable? This day, Qichenxin''s thighs are really sweet. "Assimilate, give me the improvement of the law of time." The law of time at the origin level will probably bring Su Chen''s strength to a whole new dimension! Chapter 1661： Phantom of Streamer Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1661 "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading the god-level time law to the origin-level time law." "Ding, start to double the effect and generate an additional fragment of the origin-level law." Ah this... Before Su Chen had time to recover from the surprise, he unexpectedly hit him with a new surprise. Can the law of origin be doubled? This is no longer a question of getting another bottle, this is the first prize directly. "Space, upgrade me the law of space!" Su Chen called out to hurry up. "Ding, congratulations to the host for upgrading the god-level space law to the origin-level space law." Are there any surprises? However, this time, the system was silent. Sure enough, I thought too much. Fortunately, it''s satisfying to win the first prize once. Two rules of origin! Still the strongest law of time and space! Thinking of this, Su Chen almost laughed out loud. At this moment, the system prompt came again. "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the Golden Wonderland, rewarding 10,000 super skill points, and rewarding a big turntable lucky draw opportunity." It broke through silently. Feeling the surging celestial power in his body, Su Chen let out a long sigh of relief. Can be considered comfortable. "lottery." Taking advantage of good luck, I am sorry if I don''t draw a supreme prize. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the supreme prize with a probability of one in a trillion and winning the SSS-level rare fashion''Phantom of Streaming Light''." SSS rare fashion? Fashion Su Chen knew that before he gave Xiao Long Nu a set of Vermillion Moon Night Sky with good attributes, and the charm of wearing it soared, so that Su Chen could not control it. However, he has never encountered SSS fashion. The attributes of this level of fashion should be very impressive. Su Chen quickly took it out to check. I haven''t seen the attributes of the Phantom of Streaming Light, just the texture of its appearance made Su Chen suffocated instantly. Su Chen has always been indifferent to dressing up. In his state, it doesnt matter who depends on clothes. His temperament shows up, even if he is just wearing a set of tattered beggar clothes, the crowd is the most eye-catching. Cub. But Su Chen had to admit that this set of Streaming Phantom was really eye-catching. Su Chen couldn''t wait to replace it. This is how it looks at its properties. "The Phantom of the Streaming Light: A full set of SSS-level fashion, including tops, trousers, belts, boots, gloves, shawls, and ornaments. After wearing, the charm value +9999, the luck value +9999, the defense power +500%, the attack power +500%, and all The target of the opposite **** produces a''fixing relationship'' effect, randomly increasing 10-100 points of favorability, and the additional skill''full-court focus'' will become the most dazzling existence in the current area after use, prestige value +9999, influence +9999." Good guys! Su Chen called the good guy directly. Where is this fashion? This is clearly a top-notch fairy artifact... No, it is estimated that there is no such thing as a heavenly attribute in the fairy artifact. Besides, what is the concept of a lucky value +9999? It''s almost like a dream. Is it reasonable to increase defense and attack five times directly? There is also this additional skill, the focus of the audience, it is simply a must-have. As for this affective effect only for the opposite sex... it is also outrageous. It actually increases the favorability by 10-100 randomly. If it is random to 100, wouldn''t it be won directly? Su Chen suddenly wanted to return to Silent''s side immediately to see if this affection effect had any effect on her. "Satisfied." At this moment, the law was fully upgraded, and he obtained the two origin-level laws of time and space, as well as the sixteen god-level laws, broke through the golden fairyland, and obtained a piece of equipment that can be called the invincible level of the Streaming Phantom. . Su Chen''s strength directly exploded! This improvement is absolutely unprecedented. He walked out of the Kongtian Zen realm with great satisfaction. As soon as he returned to the temple, Su Chen found that everyone''s eyes were looking towards him. Su Chen didn''t turn on the focus skills of the audience, but the effect of Charisma + 9999 was enough to go against the sky, almost to the point where men and women could kill, wherever they went, it was enough to cause a sensation. But Su Chen was very uncomfortable with this feeling. It''s fine to be stared at by the girls, but most of the people here are men. Su Chen was very afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would be surrounded by these men. Or hurry up. With a swish, Su Chen, under the power of the origin-level space law, directly shuttled through time and came to Grandma Momo''s side. This is a planet covered by ice and snow, but it is not a land of bitter cold. There are many plants with ice crystal structure, and many snow-white furry animals live here. One is more adorable than the other, and they are silently holding each other. A little white cow felt like it was enjoying it. Su Chen didn''t know the silent location, but the law of origin level was so against the sky. It could lock other people''s spatial location through vague induction, but teleported directly, even if it was an unknown space area that had never been visited. Silently aware of the arrival of Su Chen, he glanced back and said, "It''s over? Then let''s go to the twelfth floor tomorrow, I have had enough here." "Auntie, aren''t you curious about my changes?" Su Chen was a little confused. Is the effect of the Phantom of the Streamer completely ineffective to Silence? The increase in the charm value of 9999 makes it impossible to see the slightest waves in the silent eyes. "Dont forget, our Tianli Qichenxin is essentially a whole, and Zhanxin gave you the fragments of the origin-level law, I will naturally know it for the first time, um... it is indeed something wrong, how did you master the two origins? Level rule? Shouldnt there be only one?" Comfortable now. Su Chen said in a low-key and humble manner: "Ashamed, I was lucky. When I broke through the origin-level law for the first time, I felt it, and realized the new origin-level law." "That is indeed good luck." Nodding silently. However, judging from her tone of voice, it seemed that the same thing was not enough to shock her. As expected of Qichenxin, it is not easy to get a compliment from her. Su Chen smiled, without thinking, strode towards silently. Just after Su Chen approached the silent one meter range, the streamer phantom on his body suddenly turned out an unnoticeable strange light. "Ding, trigger the affection effect, Tianli Guxin''s favorability towards the host +35" Huh? It turns out that this affection effect can only be triggered after getting close to a certain distance. At the same time, silently let go of Xiao Bai Niu and stood up, turned to look at Su Chen, and slowly took off the mask on her face, revealing her worldly beauty. Her eyes were full of autumn waves, her eyelashes trembled slightly, she looked very smart and lovely. "Um... Su Chen, after you reach the twelfth floor, you will leave the Tianli Tower, can you... take me away?" Ah this... Chapter 1662： Blood of Amous Chapter 1662 Blood of Amous Does it have this effect after adding thirty-five points of favorability? Su Chen felt that at least the favorability level reached 70 or more, so that this attitude could be silently produced. But this is also understandable. Before triggering the affection effect, Silent must have a certain degree of favorability foundation for him, so this time the effect of adding thirty-five points will be so obvious. After all, after spending a month together day and night, Su Chen still has this confidence. "Of course, no one can stop the place where grandma aunt wants to go. Then I can show you the wonderful rivers and mountains of the Hongmeng Universe. We also have a lot of supernatural scenery, and we may not lose to Tianli Tower." "Then it''s settled." While speaking silently, he grabbed Su Chen''s arm, rushed into the air, and crossed into the twelfth floor of Tianli Tower in the blink of an eye. "What a big heart!" Presented in front of Su Chen is a huge golden heart with a diameter of more than 5,000 kilometers. It hangs between the sky and the earth, constantly emitting a roaring vibration, beating once every few seconds, and with each beating, the energy field between the sky and the earth There will be a tsunami-like shock wave, which creates a distortion effect in the surrounding time and space. There were no traces of life in the vicinity for a few light years, and no life could survive here. Silently introduced: "This is the heart of the former supreme primordial **** Amous, who has fallen for many years, but its heart is still responsible for providing energy to the twelfth floor of the Tianli Tower. The chaotic energy contained in it can continue to be exported for one billion years." Su Chen swallowed, this energy level is too huge, and it is hard to imagine how terrifying the fighting power of the once supreme-level primordial **** Amous was. The supreme level is a realm that Su Chen cannot imagine and understand at present. However, he is also a strong man who possesses two origin-level laws anyway, and he is only one step away from the supreme level...maybe. "Auntie, what kind of strong can be called the supreme level?" "As long as you have mastered a supreme-level law, you are eligible to be called a supreme-level powerhouse, but you are still far away from this step. You need to master at least a hundred origin-level laws before you have the opportunity to touch the supreme-level laws. Threshold." "..." It really is not that easy. "Then can I be considered an origin-level powerhouse now?" "Of course, there are both origin-level laws of time and space at the same time. Even among the origin-level powerhouses, you are still very few, but..." "But what?" Su Chen asked. "Your law, after all, comes from the lower dimension. The completeness and scope of the law are not high enough. Although you are at the origin level, if you fight with other origin-level powerhouses from the higher dimension, you will be greatly suppressed. ." "Ah this..." "But you don''t have to worry. The law has a strong self-growth. As long as you use it frequently, the integrity of the law will naturally be improved." "That''s it." Isn''t this a question of proficiency? It''s OK, it''s not difficult to get it done. "How long does that take?" "In terms of the integrity of your current law, it would take tens of thousands of years to reach the normal level of the higher dimension, and it''s not too long." Tens of thousands of years... Fainted. "Auntie, I have only lived for a few decades, so you are telling me about things tens of thousands of years later, is it too long?" "That''s true." Silently thoughtful, as if to help Su Chen find a countermeasure. Su Chen looked expectant. After several minutes, he finally said silently: "There is another way to make the power of the law you possess to achieve the integrity of the higher dimension." "any solution?" "Becoming a gifter, this is the quickest way." Su Chen: "..." After doing it for a long time, I still want me to take refuge in the land of the Yuan Yao. It''s true that Su Chen likes to hold his thighs, but if he wants to betray his personality, then he can only say sorry. Moreover, Su Chen currently has too few clues of intelligence. Whether he is joining the Land of Stars or the Land of Primordial Demon, even in the Land of Ashes, he needs to be extremely cautious. Once this choice goes wrong, it will affect him in the future. It will be hard to make up. Of course, Su Chen wouldn''t have so much consideration if he could master the Queen of Heavenly Law. Just be the king of soft rice, nothing else needs to be considered. But this is not realistic. Regardless of the fact that Silence has increased his favorability towards him now, it looks like he can be attacked, but Su Chen also understands that Silence is the lonely heart of the queen, and the difficulty of the attack is absolutely the lowest, but what about the other seven heavens? What''s more, Tianli Qichenxin is only a representative of the different characters of the queen. A woman has so many complicated personalities, and each personality can be taken out to be an independent individual, and you can know it without even thinking about it. The heart of the Queen of Heaven is so complicated. Let alone the strategy, Su Chen was not surprised even if he suddenly said a wrong sentence and was killed. "You don''t have to make such an expression. I don''t mean to make you surrender to the queen. Although it is not a bad thing to be a gifter, it may not be a good thing for you. I will not force you." "really?" "I have no need to lie to you." "Well, I believe it." The strange conversation came to an abrupt end here, and silently walked towards the big golden heart, and came to the top of the heart in two or three steps. There is a fountain here, with crimson blood constantly erupting from the heart, turning into a rain of blood, and then converging into a small stream, flowing to nowhere. Silently stretched out his hand, took a drop of blood and gave it to Su Chen. "this is?" "Serve the blood of Amous, this is the proof of your success in challenging the twelfth floor. Generally speaking, the challenger needs to break through the seven temples outside and defeat at least seven origin-level powerhouses before arriving here to get the The blood of Morus, but I helped you skip these troublesome processes." Su Chen was embarrassed, it felt like playing a copy with GM, and it was too comfortable. Su Chen didn''t hesitate to swallow the blood of Amous. In an instant, a burst of surging energy exploded in Su Chen''s body. Su Chen vaguely saw the figure of an ancient giant beast rampaging in the chaos, it must be Amous. This drop of blood does not seem to be much, but it contains the power of Amous''s pure blood. Su Chen''s human blood has already reached the peak of the evolutionary path, but he received the power of Amous''s blood. The impact unexpectedly produced some subtle changes. Chapter 1663： who is it! ! Chapter 1663 Who is it! ! The blood of Amous didn''t change Su Chen''s human bloodline, but it produced some strange strengthening effects on Su Chen''s human bloodline, which was the most unexpected for Su Chen. No, this description is not accurate. It should be said that the blood of Amous is the catalyst, urging some special energy hidden in the blood of the Su Chen human race. This kind of reinforcement is from the inside to the outside, not from the outside to the inside. This broke Su Chen''s cognition of the human blood. Before, although Su Chen didn''t want to admit it, he did think that the potential of the human blood had an end, and it was infinitely close to the limit that the human blood could reach. However, affected by the effect of the blood of Amous, some of the deep-seated powers of the human blood seem to have been liberated, just like breaking through the shackles, the original bottleneck disappeared, and now Su Chens eyes are more ambitious. . Human blood is not weak, he has potential far beyond Su Chen''s imagination, but it has not been discovered yet. And now, Su Chen discovered the excellence of the human bloodline, If you explore further, there may be even greater surprises. "Auntie, can you still give me some blood of Amous?" "It''s okay." Silently waved his hand, found a large group of Amous blood and gave it to Su Chen. Su Chen carefully solidified it with the law of space and put it away. The power of the blood of Amous is very strong. "Well, let''s go to Hongmeng Universe." With a silent wave of his hand, a space tunnel appeared in front of Su Chen, and the breath blowing from the front was the smell of the Hongmeng universe. Su Chen stretched out a hand to silently. After hesitating for a moment, he stretched out his hand. Su Chen grabbed the silent hand and flew her directly into the space tunnel, traversing the void and reaching the Hongmeng universe. The next moment, Su Chen and silently walked out of the Tianli Tower side by side. Although this journey was not long, the changes it brought to Su Chen were extremely huge. Suddenly, there was a roar behind him. The Tianli Tower began to tremble violently. For a while, countless challengers from the Immortal Cultivation World were thrown out of the Tianli Tower. Then, the Tianli Tower turned into a ray of light and disappeared. "what''s the situation?" "I''m going, how did this Tongxian Pagoda fly away?" "Damn it, I just found a treasure, and when I was about to get it, I was kicked out." "Haha, I''m so lucky. I just met a powerful strange beast and was almost killed. I was driven out of the Tongxian Pagoda. It really took my life." "Don''t you think it''s weird, the Tongxian Pagoda can''t disappear for no reason, is it possible...someone has broken through the twelfth floor?" "It''s impossible to save my life on the second floor. I have tried my best. I can''t imagine how difficult the twelfth floor is. No one really can get through the twelfth floor." "It''s really unbelievable. It''s the limit for the old man to reach the seventh floor. According to the old man''s prediction, without the power of the big Luo Jinxian level, he can''t reach the eighth floor, the twelfth floor...that''s not the area we can reach, I suspect Even the strong immortal king is not qualified to break through the twelfth floor." After the Tianli Pagoda left, many immortal cultivators appeared in the void, tens of thousands of them, and they were all top-notch powerhouses. Otherwise, it is impossible to survive in the Tianli Pagoda. At the same time, Immortal Realm, Lingxiao Palace. The Mother of God Yaoguang sat high on the throne of the Immortal King, her eyebrows were calm, and she asked quietly: "How is the situation in the Tongxian Pagoda?" An immortal officer hurried over: "Holy... Our Lady, the Tongxian Pagoda just... flew away." "what?" The Mother of God Yaoguang opened her eyes in astonishment, her fairy eyes were shining, and she scanned the Hongmeng universe, and she found that all the Tongxian Pagodas were gone. "How can this be? According to the contract, someone must get through the twelfth floor before the Tianli Tower will be taken back. Could someone... No, this is absolutely impossible. Even if I challenge it myself, reaching the eleventh floor is already the limit." Mother Yaoguang''s expression changed, she immediately left the High Heaven Hall and returned to her Jade Lake Immortal Palace, and walked into an extremely hidden secret territory that no one knew except her. As soon as she entered the secret realm, Mother Yaoguang found that someone was waiting for herself here. This person is the messenger of heaven, Vivian. "Meet your envoy." Mother Yaoguang faced Vivian, her attitude suddenly became extremely cautious and respectful. Vivian glanced at Mother Yaoguang calmly and said: "The contract has been completed, and the connection between you and me should come to an end." After speaking, Vivian turned around to leave. The Mother of God Yaoguang became anxious, and hurriedly rushed forward and asked: "My Envoy, according to our contract, a challenger from Hongmeng Universe must get through the twelfth floor of the Tianli Tower before the contract is over. Why do you say the contract has been completed? According to the current situation of the Hongmeng Universe, it is impossible for people to exist who can get through the twelfth floor." "Who said no." Vivian gave a faint glance at Mother Yaoguang, but her eyes were full of Su Chen''s shadow. She couldn''t help but think of some pictures, and a red cloud rose up on her cheek. The Mother of God Yaoguang was blindfolded. She didn''t notice the change in Vivian''s expression and hurriedly asked, "Who is it?" Vivienne thought for a while, and replied with a serious face: "You, the most attractive man in Hongmeng Universe." After speaking, Vivian disappeared. Mother Yaoguang was left alone in a mess. "The most attractive man?" "Who is it!" She couldn''t understand how anyone could get through the twelfth floor of Tianli Tower, which completely subverted her cognition. Even if Emperor Yan was alive, he might not have such strength. That person...who would it be? Charismatic man... it certainly can''t be the old antiques left over from the prehistoric times. Although there are some guys with the power against the sky among those old antiques, they are not to such an extent. Being able to get through the twelfth floor almost represents invincibility, and even the will of heaven can be ignored. "Could it be..." Su Chen''s shadow suddenly appeared in Mother Yaoguang''s mind. Is it him? No... Although this little guy does have some charm, he is still too tender after all. After thinking about it, Mother Yaoguang couldn''t guess who Vivian was referring to. Perhaps, I can only take a look in person. the other side. Seeing the crowd roaring, Su Chen was guessing what happened. He said that I would not pretend, and I had a showdown. The one who gets through the twelfth floor is me. But no one noticed him at all. The objects of everyone''s speculation are the old antiques who are not born. "Oh, I didn''t want to pretend to be forced, you forced me." Without saying a word, Su Chen directly activated the ancillary skill Focus of the audience of Streaming Phantom. All of a sudden, Su Chen''s aura rose countless times, instantly becoming the most dazzling existence in the audience, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by Su Chen. Su Chen stood with his hand in his hand, and said calmly, "Mother Yaoguang, I have already opened up the twelfth floor. According to the agreement, can I inherit the throne of the Immortal Emperor?" Chapter 1664： Rolling the Virgin of Yaoguang Chapter 1664 Crushing Our Lady of Yaoguang The audience was shocked when he said this. Su Chen successfully got through the twelfth floor? Although he is indeed a top-notch existence among the younger generation of immortal cultivators, the background behind him is also unfathomable, able to build the fortress of the gods, the first one in Mandu, the glorious ones in the past. The celebrities were crushed to death, but he was too young after all. They all know the difficulty of Tongxian Pagoda, not to mention Su Chen, even if it is the Queen of Heaven behind him, it can only be the fifth floor at most. As everyone knows, the world''s first impression of Su Chen is the little white face of the Emperor Tongtian. Although no one dares to ignore Su Chen''s own strength, most people still believe that Su Chen can go to this day without the support of the Emperor Tongtian. Such a guy who relies on soft rice to make his present today suddenly said that he had opened up the twelfth floor of the Tongxian Pagoda and wanted to inherit the position of the Immortal Emperor. How absurd and utterly outspoken. but For some reason, everyone subconsciously felt the power contained in Su Chen''s words deep in their hearts, the majesty of the invincible power of the world, even some of the old antiques who were not born in the world, they felt scared and wanted to be right. Su Chenna worshiped. When did this young man grow up to such a point, such a majestic posture, almost almost the same as the Virgin of Yaoguang. Could it be... what he said is true? The Tongxian Pagoda will suddenly leave, and in all likelihood, someone has gotten through the twelfth floor, and now Su Chen has personally stood up to authenticate, but has not jumped out to refute him, this seems to be the best testimony. Su Chen smiled faintly: "Mother Yaoguang, when are you going to watch it? Could it be that you are a powerful immortal king, you dare not admit what you say, you want to regret it." Just now, Su Chen had noticed that the breath of Mother Yaoguang appeared nearby, but she did not show up. She probably wanted to observe the situation. Su Chen didn''t give her a chance and just picked it out. Everyone was startled and looked around. Mother Yaoguang knew that she couldn''t hide, and in desperation, she was forced to show up. In an instant, the radiance was full of colors, and the Mother of God Yaoguang appeared in the crowd generously. Everyone gave way. The Mother of God Yaoguang walked straight in the direction of Su Chen. "The immortal world can''t be without a master for a day. Of course, this seat counts, but I am curious how you can get through the twelfth floor of the immortal tower with your cultivation strength. If you have used some opportunistic tricks to deceive the world, then This seat will not agree." The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Su Chen knew how Mother Yaoguang would willingly give away the Immortal Emperor Throne, especially in Su Chen''s hands. But... until now, this is not because you don''t agree. Su Chen was still sitting on the position of the Immortal Emperor, and no one could stop it. This is not the courage to silently give him. For Su Chen, who now has two origin-level laws, his combat power value is already enough to surpass the fairy king or even the fairy emperor level. Even if the Yan Emperor is resurrected, the other twelve ancestors will come out of the mountain. , Su Chen will not give in. Confidence comes from strength. Su Chen smiled faintly: "The Lord Mother said that the position of the immortal emperor is very important to the entire cultivating world and the Hongmeng universe. This represents the supreme authority and must not be occupied by some people with ulterior motives. The position of the emperor falls into the hands of some people who eat inside and out, it is really a great misfortune." The Virgin of Yaoguang suddenly tightened her eyebrows. Does Su Chen know his contract with Vivian? As the current ruler of the immortal world, she signed a contract with the messenger of the Primordial Demon Land, and harvested the lives of many immortal cultivators by using the Tianli Tower. If this matter is announced by Su Chen, then her reputation as the Virgin of Yaoguang, I am afraid. Ruined. Not only the countless cultivators in the world of cultivating immortals would verbally criticize her, but even the many immortals in the world of immortals might not be able to tolerate her. For a time, Mother Yaoguang felt very difficult. "This son, never stay." Our Lady of Yaoguang has already moved to kill. But she showed a sincere smile on her face. "Friend Su Chen has something to say. After my investigation, it is indeed that you successfully challenged the twelfth floor of the Tongxian Pagoda. Then, according to the prior agreement, please ask Daoist Su Chen to follow me back to the High Peak Palace, and I will call The immortals witnessed the Daoists ascending the throne of the High Heaven Palace, inheriting the throne of the Immortal Emperor, and from then on commanding the Three Realms to surrender the world. Everyone at the scene was dumbfounded when she heard the sudden change of Mother Yaoguang. This...what is the situation? Is it true? Is Su Chen really going to enter the world of immortals and become the ancestor of all immortals? "Then Mother Lao will lead the way." Su Chen smiled faintly. He was sure that Mother Yaoguang was definitely looking for a chance to cheat herself away first, and then find a place to kill it. She won''t be obedient if she is caught by herself. "Friend Su, please follow me." The Mother of God Yaoguang waved her sleeves lightly, and above the void, she erected an immortal bridge to the sky, and took Su Chen straight to the immortal world. Su Chen stood with his hands behind, stepped onto the fairy bridge and headed straight to the fairy world. But silently did not keep up. Her figure has disappeared without a trace, and only one sentence is left to pass to Su Chen: "This woman is not as strong as you. You should be able to handle it yourself. I will go and visit first. I''ll see you in two days." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth raised slightly, and he was really lonely for a long time. Now that he seized the opportunity, he really didn''t want to stop for a moment. "Why is Fellow Su Dao laughing?" Mary Yaoguang asked. "Nothing, let''s make a quick decision." "how you said that?" "Don''t bump into it, you just want to find a place to kill me, why bother, there are no outsiders here, it''s not good to do it directly." Su Chen didn''t bother to play with Mother Yaoguang. Mother Yaoguang was silent for a moment, and said: "I don''t want to get to this point after all, but your presence does have a great influence on me. Even if He Zhu Jiuyin completely tears my face, I must do the same. ." As soon as the voice fell, the aura of the Virgin of Yaoguang changed in an instant, her black hair was flying, her fairy skirt was floating, and with a wave of her hand, she dropped a sharp frost to freeze Su Chen. "God''s law of extreme cold is good, good." Su Chen said calmly and calmly, and then also raised his hand with a wave, the fiery power of the law surged out, melting the frost that fell from the sky directly. Mother Yaoguang was shocked by the power of the law, her body trembled slightly, and her face was unbelievable: "Unexpectedly, your strength has grown to such a level. It seems that I don''t need to keep my hands." While talking, Mother Yaoguang blasted more than ten god-level laws to Su Chen at the same time. In an instant, the world changed its colors. With these attack methods, the Mother of God Yaoguang was confident that even other strong immortal kings would not dare to face it head-on. Even if Su Chen mastered a god-level law, he could not be his opponent after all. "Is that all your strength? To be honest, you disappointed me a bit." Su Chen shook his head, too lazy to waste time anymore, he waved his big hand, and the origin-level time law shrouded in a crushing force. "Move...I can''t move!" There was a shocked look in the beautiful eyes of Our Lady of Yaoguang. Chapter 1665： Conquer Yaoguang Chapter 1665 Subduing Yaoguang At this time, the heart of the Mother of God Yaoguang had turned up the stormy sea. Su Chen... actually mastered the origin-level time law! But how is this possible, even if it is the candle nine yin, there is no such strength! The law of origin level can already be said to be beyond the existence of the Hongmeng universe level. This is a power that can only be mastered in higher dimensions. In this universal universe, if anyone can master a law of origin level, it is almost impossible It means that no one is invincible, and it is completely possible to step on the Three Realms and sling a group of fairy demons. Not to mention, what Su Chen mastered was the most powerful time law among the three thousand laws. "Who on earth are you?" Mother Yaoguang watched Su Chen walking towards her step by step, the pride in her heart no longer existed, and she looked at Su Chen with a little more fear. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that Master Madame you have fallen into my hands now, what do you want to... do?" Su Chen''s smile is very playful. The current Madonna of Yaoguang can be said to be undefended to him. The state is completely the fish on the chopping board, so Su Chen can handle it. At the beginning, Su Chen planned to deal with this extremely deep woman in the heart of the city, but after seeing her strength, Su Chen suddenly felt that he didn''t need to be so careful. His strength is already capable of crushing the Virgin of Yaoguang, even if she does not kill her, she cannot overcome any storms in her palms. So Su Chen did not rush to do it. He wanted to see if this woman was still valuable. Mother Yaoguang was watched by Su Chen''s aggressive gaze, subconsciously trying to avoid his eyes, but her body was completely unable to move, even unable to close her eyes. With the passage of time, the Mother of God Yaoguang more clearly realized the perception of strength between herself and Su Chen, and more and more felt how powerful and terrifying the pressure from Su Chen was. This man has completely mastered his own life and death. As the supreme celestial being, the Virgin of Yaoguang, she has never felt so humiliated since her birth. She wanted to continue raising her arrogant head, saying that if you want to kill, you have to kill you, but... Before life and death, there is a big horror. She has never experienced the test of life and death. She thought she could face it indifferently with her own mentality, but in fact it was not. The more this kind of thing, the more likely it is to dominate the desire for survival hidden deep in the soul. Seeing the eyes of Our Lady of Yaoguang became a little bit of submission, Su Chen felt very interesting. It would be quite conquering to make such a woman who once stood high and stepped on the sentient beings of the Three Realms bow to her feet. "Did you figure it out clearly?" Su Chen asked in a quiet voice, putting even greater pressure on the Mother of God Yaoguang. As if the last string that carried her heart broke, Mother Yaoguang completely succumbed. "I...willing to obey all your will." "Speak louder, I can''t hear you." "I, Nangong Yaoguang, are willing to obey all the will and arrangements of Lord Su Chen, you let me go east, and I will never go west. From then on, my Nangong Yaoguang is no longer the lord of the jade pond in the fairy world, but Su Chen Lord''s most loyal servant!" Su Chen nodded in satisfaction. "First accompany me to the fortress of the gods, and then go to the High Heaven Hall to ascend the throne." I was promoted to the position of the Immortal Emperor. How could I not make such a joyous day worth celebrating more grandly? Naturally, I had to take all my family members from the Immortal Realm. From then on, the Immortal Realm was his second home. Now, I dont have to plan well and build more fairy palaces and palaces for fun. After that, Su Chen directly urged the law of space and dragged the Virgin of Yaoguang across the world and came to the sky above the fortress of the gods. Nangong Yaoguang''s beautiful eyes jumped again. It''s a terrifying space law. She didn''t even notice any fluctuations in the surrounding space, so she moved such a long distance in an instant. This horror is not only something that the law of God-level space can do. Could it be that... In addition to the origin-level time law, Su Chen also mastered the origin-level space law? How did he... do it? For a while, Nangong Yaoguang was full of doubts, but naturally she did not dare to ask Su Chen, so she could only follow behind him with a clever face, trying to adapt to her new identity. "Ladies, I''m back!" Su Chen, who returned to the fortress of the gods, suddenly became more relaxed and active, and called out all the wives with a shout. "Congratulations, husband for breaking through again." "Hehe, following my husband, our cultivation base has also broken through the Golden Wonderland." "Hey, this is a new sister again, why does she look familiar." Lin Yuerou walked quickly to Nangong Yaoguang, and kindly grabbed her hand: "Don''t be cautious when you come, just treat this as your own home." Nangong Yaoguang: "..." Su Chen chuckled and patted Nangong Yaoguang''s shoulder: "This is Mrs. Lin Yuerou, you want to call him Sister Yuerou." "Yue...Sister Yue Rou, my name is... Yaoguang." "Yaoguang...good name, but it sounds familiar." Lin Yuerou stared at Nangong Yaoguang and looked carefully, suddenly as if she had discovered something, her eyes became more and more shocked. "You are... Our Lady of Yaoguang!" Lin Yuerou said in astonishment. The sisters who rushed forward were all shocked, and they leaned forward to watch. "Wow, it''s really the Virgin of Yaoguang." "The Madonna will actually visit the fortress of our gods." "Our Lady?" At this time, the Emperor Tongtian and the little Lingxian also appeared in the crowd. As a member of the fairy world, the two of them naturally understood the Virgin of Yaoguang, and they were able to confirm the identity of the person in front of them at the first time. Although Nangong Yaoguang at this moment does not have that powerful and majestic ritual, it is indeed true. The master of the fairy world is right. But... why did she appear in the fortress of the gods? And how does her expression feel completely different from the past? Yao Guang knew that he could not hide his identity, so he could only look at Su Chen with a look of help. It''s too shame, although she has accepted her fate, but the feeling of being watched on this occasion is too shameful! Su Chen smiled and said to everyone: "I have gained a lot from this trip to the Immortal Pagoda. I have successfully broken through the twelfth floor. I will soon ascend the throne in the Lingxiao Palace and become the new immortal emperor. From then on, Immortal Realm will be our first Two homes, do you want to witness this historic moment with me?" "This... also... OK?!" Chapter 1666： Ancestor Witch Development Chapter 1666 The next day. The immortal emperor Su Chen ascended the throne in the Palace of the High Heavens, and the sound of the mighty immortal spread throughout the world of immortal cultivation. The immortal road, which had been cut off in the past, was rejuvenated overnight and appeared in every corner of the world. The road to the fairy world is no longer full of difficulties and obstacles. Countless immortal cultivators, whether they are first witnessing the new immortal emperor''s supremacy, or those who want to get involved in the immortal world, seek out immortals and ask questions, they all rushed toward the immortal world. There is still one hour before the emperor ascended the throne. At this time, Su Chen was waking up from a big bed in Yaochi Immortal Palace. Looking at the beautiful wife and family beside him, Su Chen couldn''t help but raise a bright smile. Last night, he took his wife to the fairy world and stayed in the Yaochi fairy palace. As for the ascension to the throne, it was all left to Nangong Yaoguang to handle. She was quite majestic in the fairy world, even though Su Chen was like this An outsider who inherits the position of Immortal Emperor will certainly not be recognized by the vast number of immortal powerhouses, but Nangong Yaoguang must have a way to get it. A generation of immortal king, Yandi mother, the current nominal controller of the immortal realm, Nangong Yaoguang has reached the top in terms of strength and means, as long as she is loyal to Su Chen, then Su Chen does not need to worry about the rest. Just wait for the ascension of the throne with peace of mind. "I have also been the emperor of the world, and now it is quite interesting to be the ninety-five supreme of the immortal world." Suddenly, a breeze came from somehow. Time seems to have fallen into a standstill. Su Chen knew who came without having to look at it. "Zhu Jiu Yin, do you see if my task is very good." Su Chen said with a smile. The candle nine Yin pushed the door in. She frowned. This kid can actually ignore her time rule, no wonder the woman Nangong Yaoguang obeyed Su Chen like this, I am afraid she has been shocked by Su Chen''s strength. "Origin-level law of time... It seems that you have seized a lot of opportunities in the Tianli Pagoda this time. I really should congratulate you." Zhu Jiuyin smiled and walked to the bed and sat down, watching the bed full of people. Chaos couldn''t help but said, "You can also relax a little, even if the body of the diamond is not bad, it will be hollowed out for a long time." Su Chen chuckled: "I have no desires and no desires, but I, Su Chen, want to be the immortal emperor. I want to rule the Three Realms, but how can I have no desires and no desires." "Fine, I don''t want to interfere with your private life, but what''s the matter with Nangong Yaoguang? How did you tame that woman so submissively?" "Of course I use my strong personality charm." "But you have to make it clear that the origin of this woman is not simple. She has a very close relationship with the land of the Primordial Demon. If you keep her by her side, it may change." Zhu Jiuyin said solemnly. Su Chen shrugged: "What does it matter, whether its the land of the Primal Demon or the land of stars, to me, they are all unprovokable existences. Since they are both unattainable, then just dont have one. Its good to be a neutral, right?" When Zhu Jiuyin heard Su Chen''s words, he was silent for a long time. "I can understand your thoughts, but some things are not as simple as you think. In the chaos, there is no harmonious relationship. If you want to stick to both ends, the final result may disappoint you." Perhaps it was from the tone of Zhu Jiuyin that I felt sincere, and Su Chens attitude was no longer frivolous. He said with a serious face: "I am not that noble. I, Su Chen, from beginning to end, do everything for myself. To make my life better for myself and my family, so I can''t easily make a choice, because any choice is risky, but as long as I don''t choose, I still have the right to choose." "You... are far smarter than I thought." Su Chen laughed at himself: "This is just the wisdom of the weak. If I am strong enough, I don''t need to think about it so much." "Do you want to see the Starry Land?" Zhu Jiuyin asked suddenly. Finally got the bait. Su Chen smiled and said: "It depends on you." "After you completely take charge of the immortal world, I will pick a day to lead you to the land of stars." After speaking, Zhu Jiu Yin disappeared and left. Time returned to calm again, and the ladies woke up from the bed and began to dress up. Today is after all the big day for Su Chen to ascend the throne of the Immortal Emperor. After Su Chen ascends the throne, they will become the emperors of the Immortal Realm, so it is naturally a little grander. Su Chen is much more convenient. You don''t even need to prepare clothes. Putting on his Phantom of Light, you will find the most dazzling existence wherever you go. There is still half an hour before the enthronement ceremony begins. Nangong Yaoguang came to Su Chen, and also brought a seven-to-eight-year-old, white and tender little boy. The little boy was ordinary, but he had a peculiar aura, and in his eyes, there was a strange fire secretly beating. "Is he the reincarnation of Emperor Yan?" Nangong Yaoguang nodded: "In fact, after Yandi was reincarnated, I found his whereabouts the first time. However, the true spirit of Yandi was severely injured and could not awaken his past life memory, so I personally sealed him up and hid him. In a place no one knows." "Speaking of which, I''m quite curious, who beat Yan Di to the point of having to reincarnate?" Su Chen asked. Nangong Yaoguang seemed to think of something, a flash of terror flashed in her eyes, and it took a while to calm down. "It was an emissary from Ashes, persuading Emperor Yan to return to Ashes. Emperor Yan did not follow him, and he was defeated in a **** battle. Since then, I have used my contractual relationship with the land of the Primordial Demon to ask Master Vivian to completely complete the fairyland Sealed up, so that the power of ashes cannot continue to penetrate the fairy world." It turned out to be like this. I didn''t expect that the person who sealed the fairy world back then was Vivian. "What is your contract with Vivian?" Su Chen asked again. Nangong Yaoguang said: "Dont hide it from your lord, Yaoguang is not actually a person from the Hongmeng Universe. My ancestor is a gift from the land of the Primordial Demon. He was dispatched to the Hongmeng Universe long ago to hide his identity and observe the situation. The information gathered by him is passed to the upper level, and Master Vivian is my upper level." Good guy, it turned out to be a family of enemy specialties. But according to what she said, Vivian is the real villain behind the scenes. I don''t know how many years she has been monitoring the Harmony Universe. I am afraid that she knows the Harmony Universe far more than herself. Next time I see Vivienne again, we must learn her lesson. "My lord, I have a request. I hope you can let Emperor Yan be reincarnated and stay in the immortal world." Nangong Yaoguang looked at Su Chen with some anxiety. "Well...it shouldn''t be reasonable, but Emperor Yan was able to reject the messenger of Ashes at such a painful price. I admire him as a man, so it is not a big problem to make an exception. The twelve ancestor witches developed a plan... It feels a bit interesting. Chapter 1667： Missing a gatekeeper Chapter 1667 Nangong Yaoguang secretly breathed a sigh of relief when she got Su Chen''s affirmative reply. She looked at the little boy wandering away from the sky and said, "Yan''er, don''t hurry to see her foster father. Although Emperor Yans reincarnation has extraordinary temperament and extraordinary flow, he is still young and has not inherited the memory of Emperor Yan. At best, he is a little special little boy at best. She is still quite in awe of Nangong Yaoguang. At Nangong Yaoguang''s instructions, he quickly bowed to Su Chen: "Yan''er sees the foster father." "okay" Oh, that''s not right. I just said that Emperor Yan could be reincarnated in the immortal realm. Why did he become the foster father of Emperor Yan again in the blink of an eye? Why do you suddenly like to be a father? Okay, that''s okay, doesn''t he still have a group of dragon sons, anyway, it''s a habit to be a father, and it doesn''t hurt to be a father again. "Get up." Su Chen waved his hand. Yan''er looked at Nangong Yaoguang, who was nodding to her, and then stood up. Su Chen was a little surprised when he saw this scene. This Mother of God Yaoguang is really amazing, and it can make the Tang Yan Emperor fear this way. "Speaking of which, when Emperor Yan was reincarnated for the first time, was it really born with your stomach?" Su Chen suddenly ignited a gossip. "That''s not true." Nangong Yaoguang said: "Back then, I was cultivating in the mundane world. I had some chances to cultivate into the Zetian Spirit, and ordinary people have three souls and seven spirits, and I cultivated the transcendent and holy eighth spirit. With this spirit, it can help me ascend to the immeasurable realm and gain immortality. At that time, the Emperor Yan crossed the catastrophe, and the remnant soul fell, and borrowed his life from me. I pity his life should not be extinct, so I borrowed my spirit to rebuild. Reincarnation, since then, I have been made a Virgin by the world." "That''s it." No wonder that characters like Emperor Yan would willingly give Nangong Yaoguang a son, because it turned out that he had borrowed his life. "What is the immeasurable realm you are talking about?" Su Chen asked again. Nangong Yaoguang does not belong to the Hongmeng Universe. She must have cultivated the foreign law, and Su Chen is still quite interested in this. "To repair the supreme bone, you must first pass the immeasurable calamity. The immeasurable realm can be regarded as a stepping stone to break through the supreme realm." "It seems very complicated, please tell me more in detail later." The enthronement ceremony is about to begin, and Su Chen should start. At this moment, outside the South Gate of the Immortal Realm, a large number of top immortal cultivators from the great world have gathered. And outside the Lingxiao Hall, many immortals have already arrived. Most of the immortals live alone outside the world, most of the time they don''t show up very much, especially some big Luo Jinxian, no matter what the earth-shattering changes happen outside, they can''t affect their retreat cultivation. However, the new immortal emperor''s ascension to the throne had too much impact, and it still shocked many Da Luo Jinxian who was in retreat. A golden light descended outside the High Heaven Hall. "It''s Daxian Zhenyuan, his old man was shocked and shocked." "Great God of Gonggong, he has also arrived." "Ksitigarbha, he was willing to come out of the netherworld." "Brahma is here too, he really doesn''t think it is too much to watch the excitement." One by one, the powerhouses who only existed in the legend, appeared one after another, the scene was extremely shocking. At this moment, an unparalleled coercion came across the air. A tall divine horse, wearing a black robe with gold stripes, a man with extraordinary aura appeared in front of the Lingxiao Palace. "Su Chen? All kinds of cats and dogs have dared to show off these days. If you want to sit in the position of the immortal emperor, you haven''t got the consent of the deity." The black-robed man was extremely powerful. When he spoke, even the big Luo Jinxian outside bowed down one after another. "Six Dao Monarchs, it turned out to be him!" "Good fellow, this is a senior who hasn''t appeared in tens of millions of years." "There is a big problem. The Six Dao Emperors are the most capable of commanding the immortal world under Emperor Yan. This time Su Chen ascends the throne of the Immortal Emperor, it is not surprising that he will appear, but Su Chen may be under pressure, even if he does. It is highly recommended by Our Lady of Yaoguang, but the Emperors of the Six Daos will not buy it." "Wait for the excitement." The originally peaceful High Heaven Palace suddenly became a mess. The six emperors looked at Yaochi Immortal Palace with eyes like amber, and said coldly: "Yaoguang, don''t you plan to explain it?" As soon as the voice fell, the Virgin of Yaoguang appeared in the High Heaven Hall. "Six Dao Monarchs, as an old acquaintance, I advise you not to mess around here, after all, your cultivation is not easy, don''t let yourself in." This is obviously a threat. The six emperors furrowed his brows and immediately stretched out. "It seems that I have lived outside the world for a long time, and the weight of my speech is not as good as before. Fortunately, if I return to the heaven today, it should be time to revive my six ruthless prestige." As soon as the voice fell, the sky trembled. The entire immortal realm was shrouded in a powerful and unparalleled pressure, and the immortal cultivators who waited for Su Chen to ascend the throne eagerly outside the Nantian Gate, almost without exception, fainted in an instant. Even the immortals outside of the High Heaven Hall fell half in an instant. Without the cultivation base of Jinxian or above, he couldn''t resist the terrifying pressure of the six emperors. The sky seemed to be surrendered to the feet of the six emperors. "Who is it, so noisy at my door?" Suddenly, a casual voice came. The expression of Liu Dao Emperor suddenly solidified. He was shocked to find that his body was unable to move. The majestic celestial power in his body seemed to be frozen at this moment, unable to move the slightest. All over the body, only the eyes can turn. "what happened?" Mother Yaoguang sighed softly: "Let you stop messing around, now it''s fine, I can''t help you." What do you mean? The six emperors were a little confused, could it be that Su Chen did it? But... Isn''t this Su Chen the puppet that Nangong Yaoguang helped her to control the heavenly court? Just when Liu Dao Monarch felt incredible, a figure passed by him and walked straight into the Lingxiao Palace. He came so suddenly that even the six emperors didn''t notice any signs at all. The person who came was naturally Su Chen. He yawned and walked towards the Immortal Emperor''s throne. He sat there casually, raised Erlang''s legs, tilted his chin, and said faintly: "What a six-dao emperor, under the twelve ancestor witch, you should It belongs to the first-class combat power in the Hongmeng universe, yes, yes, if you surrender to me now, I can leave you a place in the immortal world and let you be an imperial guard? This high palace is empty, It just happens to be missing the door." Chapter 1668： Pass my fairy Chapter 1668 Look... look at the door! Six Dao Monarchs should have suffered such humiliation. He couldn''t wait to cut off Su Chen''s head immediately and use it as a stool, but the reality is that he can''t move at all. Just when Su Chen spoke, the Six Dao Monarchs had already used a thousand magic methods, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break through the confinement Su Chen imposed on him. Gradually, Liu Dao Monarch finally realized the strength gap between himself and Su Chen. This is the power of the origin-level law! No matter what his supernatural powers are, and the means can reach the sky, but in the face of the law of origin, he is destined to be unable to set off any storms. Seeing that the emperor of the Six Paths was no longer struggling, Su Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and asked: "Have you realized it?" The answer of the Six Dao Emperors at this moment will determine his future fate. The Emperor of the Six Paths was also clearly aware of this, and he felt nervous at this moment in a state of mind that no one could shake. "Subordinates, the Six Paths are ruthless, respect the canonization of Emperor Xian." As soon as the voice fell, the imprisonment of the six emperors disappeared instantly. The Six Dao Emperors who had regained their freedom no longer had the sharpness and determination they had before. He lowered his arrogant head, turned and said to the immortals outside the High Hall of Heaven: "The Emperor Su is in charge of the heavenly court, which belongs to my immortal clan. Fortunately, from now on, my six ruthless ways will return to the heavenly court and assume the role of guarding the heavenly court. If anyone dares to pick things up under the eyes of my deity, don''t blame me for the six ruthless ways!" "Ah this..." All the gods outside the hall were dumbfounded. The painting style of the Six Dao Monarchs has changed too quickly, right? Didn''t you still shout and scream in the first second? How come you will become Su Chen''s loyal dog in the next second? Although the immortals didn''t know what happened just now, they were guarding the heavenly court. To put it bluntly, wouldn''t that be a watchdog. The dignified six emperors, the strongest immortal clan under the Yan Emperor, have been so irritated to fall so self-willed. Originally some immortals who were waiting to see the excitement, this meeting would not get better, the attitude of the emperors of the six daos changed so quickly that people caught off guard, but from the attitude of the emperors of the six daos, it can also be seen that all of them underestimated Su Chen. Strength. If all the immortals thought that Su Chen was able to sit on the position of Immortal Emperor only with the support of Our Lady of Yaoguang, then it is totally different now. In terms of strength, the six emperors are absolutely above the Virgin of Yaoguang, and can even be said to be the strongest immortal king realm powerhouse. Even he is softened to Su Chen, which shows how terrifying Su Chen''s strength is. I''m afraid that Su Chen got through the twelfth floor of the fairy tower. Many immortals have already noticed the change in wind direction. With the support of Our Lady of Yaoguang and the Six Dao Monarchs, Su Chen''s ascension to the Immortal Emperor is already a certainty. As long as it is not a fool, no one can continue to stand up against it at this time. In this world, those who obey and those who rebel perish have always died. Even if they are immortals who do not eat the fireworks in the world, they cannot go against the general trend. As for the variables that Su Chen will bring to the immortal world after taking control of the heavenly court, we can only observe the aftereffects. Up. For a time, all the immortals walked into the High Heaven Palace one after another. "See Emperor Su Xian for all immortals." Outside the Nantian Gate, an immortal air blew in, and all the immortal cultivators who were in a coma also revived and were teleported to the outside of the High Heaven Palace. The scene was extremely grand, and it could be said that the top powerhouses in the entire Hongmeng universe gathered here at this moment. Witness the bright moments in Su Chen''s life together. Level Immortal Emperor means that from then on, this Hongmeng universe will become Su Chen''s world. The name of Emperor Su Xian will also shine in the entire Hongmeng universe, and it will still be remembered even after trillions of years. On the throne of the immortal emperor, Su Chen was energetic, and with a wave of his big hand, countless fine wine and fairy fruits appeared out of thin air, and the sound of heaven came from the sky, the cranes were flying, and the clouds were enveloped. "Today, when the emperor first ascends to the sky, he should rejoice with the sky, pass on my immortal order, reopen the road to heaven and immortality, so that the monks of the three realms will have the hope of ascending to immortality; pass on my immortal order, amnesty the world, and the dead souls of the underworld return to reincarnation ; Pass my fairy encyclical, the magical methods of all immortals, descend to the heavens, and those who are predestined can get it." Open the gate of heaven, forgive the world, and spread the fairy law! Once Su Chen came on stage, he was generous. For a while, the immortals had not yet reacted, but the immortal cultivators outside the temple had already reveled. It is foreseeable that the golden age of immortal cultivation is coming soon! The enthronement ceremony soon ended. But Su Chen didn''t have time to rest yet. Under the leadership of Nangong Yaoguang, Su Chen came to the vicinity of Dongtianmen. There is a large area here, which is shrouded in ashes. Don''t look at the singing and dancing in the fairy world now, but the threat from the ashes has not yet ended. Now in the heavenly court, there are still several places shrouded in ashes, no one can break. Now that Su Chen is in charge of the Heavenly Court, he must not allow his own territory to be occupied by ashes. Moreover, Su Chen''s strength is now soaring, he also wants to go deep into the ashes to see what is in the ashes. "You wait here, I will come as soon as I go." Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and flew directly into the ashes. The ashes of this immortal realm were not as thick as the Demon Abyss, but after entering, I could feel discomfort. If in the past, Su Chen came in unsuspectingly, I am afraid there would be great danger. But now Su Chen has no fear at all, and even the rules are useless. His unparalleled physical body alone is enough to eat and gallop in the ashes. In the past few days, he has absorbed a lot of the blood of Amous, which has greatly improved his human bloodline. The strength of his bloodline is almost comparable to that of the superior dragons. Continue to improve. Maybe he can crush all the races just by his human blood. Going deep into the ashes, Su Chen gradually noticed some changes in the surrounding space. "Can''t hide from me." Su Chen directly urges the law of space, and a pair of **** pupils can see everything around him through the thick ashes and haze. "This is... a crack." Su Chen saw that the source of the ashes was a deep space crack. Perhaps, behind this crack is the Land of Ashes. Go take a look. Su Chen wrapped himself with the law of space, and the law of time flowed out, quickly approaching the space crack. But just when Su Chen was about to enter the crack, a gentle force dragged Su Chen back. Su Chen was dumbfounded, and when he looked back, he found that Silent did not know when he appeared. "Are you so anxious to go to the Ashes to die?" said silently, a little annoyed. "Ahem..." Su Chen scratched his head: "Is it that dangerous?" "You still don''t know much about Ashes. Its horror is beyond words. If it is really so easy to deal with, the Queen will not have a headache for it." The ashes that even the Queen of Heaven feels a headache... that seems to be very dangerous indeed. Su Chen frowned and said, "But if you ignore it, this ashes will swallow the Cosmos Harmony little by little. Now the situation in Demon Abyss is already very dangerous." "Where do you think I have been in the past two days? I have checked the ashes of Demon Abyss. It is already three points deep. It is difficult to remove and can only be abandoned." Chapter 1669： Flower of Moment Chapter 1669 Su Chen was shocked when he heard this. "You can''t even deal with grandma?" "I can clear the ashes of the Demon Abyss, but the price is too high, and there is no need to do this. Although my strength is very strong, it originates from the Queen. It is impossible to consume the Queen''s power for a small Demon Abyss... To be blunt, you don''t have enough weight in my heart." Su Chen was embarrassed, in fact, grandma, you don''t need to make up the knife. But having said that, relying on the effect of the Phantom of Streaming Light, he has already increased his favorability by 35 points. If this is not enough, the initial value of the favorability may be much lower than he expected. Sure enough, a woman of this level can''t be easily attacked. As a result, Su Chen had a headache. If even a strong man like Silent had to pay a great price to deal with the ashes of the Demon Abyss, then he would be even less qualified. Do you really want to give up the Demon Abyss? In fact, it is not difficult to give up the Demon Abyss. The difficult part is how to place so many Demon Races. Even if he now ascends the position of the Immortal Emperor, he can give orders to the Three Realms, but if he forcibly connects the Demon Race to the Hongmeng Universe to take root, it will definitely arouse public anger. The Immortal Cultivator and the Demon Race are enemies of the world. Once the relationship is compatible with water and fire, it will inevitably lead to fierce contradictions. At that time, the entire Hongmeng universe may not be able to survive. Or else, take the Demon Race into your own fantasy universe and become a two-dimensional paper man? But the number of demons is too large. If the number is small, it would be nice to say that with such a huge population base, I am afraid that the fantasy universe will not be able to hold it. When Su Chen was in trouble, he said silently: "In fact, there is another way. You are now the immortal emperor of the Hongmeng universe. You can be regarded as the ruler of this universe. As long as you choose to join the land of the original monster, the Hongmeng universe will change. Part of Chengyuan Demon Land, then the queen will definitely not sit idly by." Good guy, after doing it for a long time, I still want to recruit me. Su Chen hesitated for a moment and said, "I can''t give you an answer yet." "Well, I know you are going to the Starry Land. It is not too late to make a decision after you have been there. I won''t force it." Silently said, with a wave of her hand, the surrounding ashes started to dissipate, and the space crack was gradually contracted and closed under the suppression of a mysterious force. In a blink of an eye, the last strand of ashes in the fairy world disappeared and disappeared, and the entire fairy world was completely restored to its former scene. "Auntie, you?" "The connection with the ashes here is not strong yet. It is not too much to clean up. I will help you solve it without trouble. Of course, this is all because of you. Otherwise, the life and death of Hongmeng Universe has nothing to do with me. I have witnessed too After the past dimension is eroding under the ashes, maybe in the process of our conversation, there is already a space in the universe completely swallowed by ashes." Su Chen was happy. It seems that grandma still has her own place in her heart. Work hard, maybe you still have a chance. Perhaps the problem that I should be most concerned about right now is not how to solve the problem caused by the Ashes of the Eternal Night, but how to first increase the level of silent favorability. Regardless of whether to join the Yuan Demon Land camp in the future, and the silent favorability will increase, there will definitely only be benefits and no harm. It can even be said that if the degree of goodwill is high enough, even if he refuses the move of the Yuan Demon Land in the future, he will be more confident. Of course, the soft rice of the Queen of Heaven is by no means that easy to eat, at least for the moment, Su Chen still can''t find a suitable breakthrough at all. "Thank you, grandma, for taking action. I have some free time these few days. Why don''t you take you around in the Hongmeng universe." "Alright, although I only took a cursory glance in the past two days, I did find a lot of interesting places. Although this Hongmeng universe belongs to the lower dimension, it has an unexpectedly long history. It was born in the early chaos. Many places still retain the imprint of this ancient chaos, which is worth visiting." "Grandma aunt just likes it." After returning to the Lingxiao Hall, Su Chen sent his wife back to the fortress of the gods, and after instructing Nangong Yaoguang something by the way, he silently began to explore the Hongmeng universe. To be precise, it was silently taking him everywhere. Although she seemed to have come to Hongmeng Universe for the first time, she seemed to know everything here and was even more familiar than Su Chen. Su Chen has been completely reduced to play, as long as she is responsible for taking care of her food, clothing, housing and transportation along the way, other things don''t need him to worry about. It was a few days in an instant. On this day, Su Chen followed silently to the border area of ??the Hongmeng Universe, and descended on a lonely and desolate star. This is a lonely planet with no stars. It is not as large as the Earth. It is a large area of ??projectiles. Although it is alive, it is mostly a barren land, with thin air and sparse vegetation, and there is no sign of any intelligent civilization being born here. . There are countless such planets in the galaxy of the universe, and it can be said that they are inconspicuous. If Su Chen usually passes by, he will not take a second look. But there was a keen interest in this place silently. As soon as I arrived here, I began to look for something, from the land to the sea, from the desert to the ground, and finally came to an ancient damp and dark cave. This cave is indeed a few years old, and it is so large that it would be difficult to form within tens of billions of years. This should be a planet that was born when Hongmeng first opened, and maybe there was a glorious period. But Su Chen still couldn''t see what was so strange about it. Laughing silently, walking to the depths of the cave and turning around as if dancing, the originally dark cave was instantly covered with a dreamlike brilliance. The originally peaceful space was like a window paper Pull away layer by layer. After losing its original appearance, the deep nature of this space began to gradually reveal itself. "this is!" Su Chen saw that a mysterious little flower was hiding in the deepest part of the space. Beside the mysterious little flower, there was a pure and flawless mist surging, making Su Chen feel an extremely ancient breath. That is... the breath of chaos! Swaying flowers grow in the chaos. Although I don''t know what this means, Su Chen can be sure that this is definitely a good treasure. "Auntie, what is this?" Su Chen asked. With a silent wave of his hand, he directly plucked the little white flower from the chaos. She sniffed lightly for a while, showing a wonderful smile, and said: "This is a life that can only be born in the early chaos. It is called the flower of an instant. It stands to reason that it will bloom for an instant, and then it will wither. But there are exceptions. If a new cosmic space is born around the flower of the moment, then the flower of the moment will live in this new cosmic space and be preserved for a long time. This thing is extremely rare, maybe 10,000 universes. Here, it may not be possible to find one." Chapter 1670： Raider me Chapter 1670 Ten thousand universes may not be able to give birth to an instant flower? Su Chen thought that he had enough knowledge, but it was the first time I heard of such rare things. How can such a rare thing be hidden in such an inconspicuous place? If it weren''t for silence, no one would be able to find it out. At least Su Chen didn''t have the ability to identify this thing, even if he passed by here, he would never find it. "Such a powerful thing, it must be very useful." Su Chen stared at the flower in his silent hand, he admitted that he was greedy. "It depends on how you use it. If you just swallow it as a medicinal material, it will make a significant contribution, but at most it will give you one hundred thousand years of cultivation. Perhaps good luck can make you realize something. The power of chaos, but the power of chaos is not accepted in the present world, and cannot be integrated into the current practice system, and it is almost useless." "But if you can stand your temper, cultivate the flower of Moment carefully, water it every day, day after day, year after year, accumulate enough time, invest enough love, and gradually cultivate the flower of Moment Tacit understanding, then one day, the flower of Moment may bloom again, and when the flower of Moment blooms again, her beauty will shock the entire chaotic dimension." Speaking of this, silently suddenly sighed with regret. "what happened?" "It''s a pity, this instant flower is not complete." "incomplete?" Su Chen took a closer look, but didn''t find that this flower lacked leaves or petals. "She has no stamens." "It seems... yes, but this kind of rare thing shouldn''t be compared with ordinary flowers, maybe she doesn''t have stamens." Silently looked at Su Chen with a helpless look: "Are you questioning me?" "Ahem... Auntie, keep talking." "The stamen of the flower of the moment can be regarded as the soul of the flower of the moment. When the flower of the moment blooms, the stamen will become a special kind of soul body for a short time, and it is easy to separate from the body. I guess, this flower The stamen of the Flower of Moment may have been separated from her body when the Hongmeng Universe was born, and flowed to other places, but it must still be in the Universe of Hongmeng. If she can be found, it will be the complete Flower of Moment. ." Stamen... soul body... Su Chen''s expression suddenly became strange. He suddenly remembered Reimu. Isn''t she the first flower that bloomed between heaven and earth when Hongmeng was born? Could it be said that Reimu is the stamen of the flower of Moments? "Oh? It''s really interesting that there is such a coincidence. You took me to meet that girl, I knew it at first glance." said silently with interest. Su Chen was embarrassed: "Auntie, don''t read my mind casually, this is too cheating." "I didn''t take the initiative to read your thoughts, but with my natural listening, all surrounding information changes will be absorbed by my body. Of course, if you don''t like it, I can pretend to know nothing." "Ah this..." Su Chen asked, "How much do you know about me, grandma?" "All." Su Chen was subconsciously surprised: "How much is it all?" "For example, all your experiences from birth to now, such as the 36E dots in your body, such as the special abilities of the suit you wear... What is your expression? You don''t really think it depends on your equipment , It can affect my favorability towards you, no, no, no!" The silent gaze was a little sly, and the simple words uncovered Su Chen''s pants. Su Chen was shocked at the time. So, in front of this aunt, I didn''t hide any secrets at all from the beginning? Even the last hole card of the system has already been exposed? This made Su Chen couldn''t help but let out a cold sweat. "Then what... Grandma, I suddenly have a stomachache, can I go back first..." Su Chen had already retreated. The more you know about Silence, the more Su Chen can feel the fear that comes from the soul. She is smiling, but there seems to be an abyss behind her. The closer you get to her, the greater the risk of being swallowed. "You think too much." Suddenly came over to pat Su Chen silently, and said, "Dont be nervous, your secret is not worth mentioning to me. I even know you better than yourself. For example...you want to know why Was it chosen by the Lord of Stars and Queen of Heaven?" Su Chen''s heart moved. He is indeed very concerned about this question. "Will you tell me?" Although Su Chen didn''t know anything, he could instinctively feel that there might be some bigger secrets hidden in his body. "Of course it will, but not now." Su Chen rolled his eyes angrily: "You make me happy. Although Su Chen can only be regarded as an ant in front of you, I also have a backbone. If I am destined to be played between applause, I I would rather choose to end it all by myself, at least I have the right to decide my own life and death." "That''s not necessarily, at least the queen won''t let you die, even if you die, I can easily resurrect you." "puff" Su Chen took a bite of blood: "Auntie, what are you guys doing? Did I offend you in my previous life?" "I won''t tell you." There was a rare playful look on her silent face. The light in her beautiful eyes, she turned her back and turned to her side, and said with a smile: "You don''t want to attack me, then I will give you a chance, as long as you If I have the ability to have a good impression of you above 80, I will tell you everything you want to know, and I can be your woman and demonstrate with you the reproduction behavior of your human race. How about? ?" Gudong... Su Chen swallowed subconsciously. So direct? I''m afraid it''s not a trap. But this is the lonely heart of Tianli Qichenxin, the incarnation of Tianli Queen, and the will of Tianli Queen. She is not the kind of person who needs to rely on lies to achieve her goals. "Can you tell me, how much do you like me now?" "Affection is not a fixed value. If it must be digitized, it is probably between 50 and 70. Maybe when I am in a good mood, I will be extra tolerant and accepting of you. If you can accompany me when I feel lonely By my side, then I will have a special affection for you." Ah, this... This wave is the target of the Raiders directly telling the Raiders of her strategy. Chapter 1671： Worldly leisure Chapter 1671 Although the strategy method has been obtained, Su Chen knew that the difficulty of this strategy road was beyond his imagination. So Su Chen didnt plan to do anything extra. He knew that deliberately to please silence would not earn any favorability, because there was no secret in front of her. Su Chens thoughts only Adding a little utilitarianism is enough to be self-defeating, and the favorability will only decrease instead of rising. "Smart." Nodding silently in approval. Su Chen was very speechless: "Auntie, you can read my heart without authorization, can we not show it, so that I am very shameless." Su Chen stood in front of him silently, feeling like an ancient ape without clothes, it was really embarrassing. "No." Su Chen: "..." Silently couldn''t help laughing: "Because it''s so funny." Su Chen couldn''t stand it, so he almost surrendered with a white flag. "It''s funny, don''t be angry, from now on, I won''t look into your heart anymore." "really?" "I have no need to lie." Right. But Su Chen was still not at ease. He moved his mind and imagined some bad pictures in his mind, such as letting her kneel on the ground silently, wearing a collar around his neck, and leading her around by himself... Or let her wear it. Put on all kinds of offensive clothes, put on all kinds of postures that are forbidden to describe... Sure enough, there was no response in silence. Her words still have credibility. Su Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, at least in this way, he doesn''t need to be worried all the time. "Let''s go, let''s meet the Reimu girl." "it is good." The spatial scale of half the universe is nothing to Silence. Soon they returned to the fortress of the gods, entered the Tao of Mingmeng, and came to Lingmeng and Luo Tianran. When Lingmeng saw Su Chen''s sudden visit, he was about to come forward to say hello, but at the moment when he saw it silently, the whole person became vigilant, like a cat with blown up hair. Su Chen''s expression moved. It seems that Reimu is really special. She can actually see Silence and feel the dangerous aura emanating from Silence. This kind of keen perception ability alone is very difficult. "Big Brother Su, why are you here? Didn''t you go to the immortal world to become the emperor?" Luo Tianran didn''t notice the abnormality at all, and ran over and asked with a smile. "When the emperor is the emperor, I dont have the freedom of being my first sect master. Besides, I dont miss you anymore. Go, lets go for a walk. You must be boring to guard Mingmeng Dao all day long, but its fine now. When I have time to clean up all the demon in Mingmeng Dao, you won''t need to guard here all day." "Really, that''s great, Big Brother Su, you are so kind to me." Luo Tianran was overjoyed, lovingly took Su Chen''s arm and left together. On Reimeng''s side, he can only leave it to Silent, anyway, he doesn''t understand anything, and staying behind won''t help. Taking Luo Tianran and leaving Mingmeng Dao, Su Chen really wandered with her. Of course, Su Chen must have hidden his identity, changed his outfit, and blocked his nowhere to put his temperament, otherwise he would become the focus of attention in the crowd no matter where he went, so he couldn''t play. . "Speaking of which, I really haven''t visited the city in the Fortress of the Gods." Su Chen suddenly said with emotion. Luo Tianran said: "Now the fortress of the gods has five largest major cities as the core. They are Longding City dominated by the Dragon Clan, Fengxian City dominated by the Feng Clan, Ten Thousand Demons City dominated by the Monster Clan, and Human Clan. Among the leading Haoran City and Xinhuo City, Xinhuo City has the largest scale, with a population of over 100 million. It is the most developed place in the five major cities in terms of economy, culture, and entertainment. It is said that housing prices there have now been fired. Going to heaven, the value of living alone outside the Tenth Ring Road can be exchanged for a productive planet of life." "So outrageous?" Su Chen really didn''t notice that the real estate industry had actually emerged in his fortress of the gods. But also, Su Chen''s recent days have not been down to earth, and he has long been out of track with the world. "Then let''s go shopping in Fireworks City." After a while, Su Chen and Luo Tianran came to Xinhuo City together. The scale of this city is indeed very large, and it is not in the style of a classical city. In Su Chens view, it even feels a bit cyberpunk. There are high-rise buildings full of light pollution everywhere, and there are intricate air traffic network coverage between the high-rise buildings. , The streets on the ground are neatly planned, and there are endless traffic, but there is no obvious congestion. "Who built this Fire City?" Su Chen asked. "It looks like Queen Shana." That''s normal. The city built by the queen of ninth-level science and technology civilization is quite normal. Su Chen estimates that Shana is already very conservative. At least there are many styles in the world of immortality, and there is a special Yujian Konglu for it. Immortal cultivators, the strange animal mounts running all over the streets also have exclusive passages. There are also many pill pharmacies, training martial arts halls, and Zongmen offices in the streets and alleys. Most of the technological urban construction planning is to provide convenience for the immortal cultivators at the bottom. Anyway, Su Chen felt that this city of Fireworks was a bit interesting, maybe he would consider living in this city for a period of time as an ordinary person to experience the long-lost secular life. Walking on a sidewalk, Luo Tianran took Su Chen to visit a lot of shops, then stopped in front of a game store and couldn''t bear to leave again. This is a simulation training experience hall. The main purpose is to provide immortal cultivators with virtual power experience of different immortal cultivators at various stages. After entering the game hall, they can choose to experience the life of immortal cultivators of different strengths, but the highest level can only experience gods. Wang Jing. Although Su Chen didn''t have much interest, Luo Tianran was immersed in it. Not only did he experience it, he also bought a lot of virtual modules, which he wanted to take back to experience slowly. After walking out of the experience hall, Su Chen said silently: "Your own strength has reached the Holy King Realm. Is it necessary to experience the strength of the Divine King Realm?" "Hee hee, Brother Su, don''t you understand it. The ability to experience different realms is just the second. The game process is the core. The game experience produced by this experience hall is very attentive and full of immersion. They are almost catching up with the 5A masterpiece. If its up to a standard, you will never lose out if you buy it to play." Good guy, the thinking mode of the game girl really cannot be evaluated by common sense. "Sister, don''t run. Although I am just a tortoise, I am full of masculinity. When my girlfriend is my girlfriend, I will never suffer." At this moment, Su Chen heard a familiar voice floating over from the distant street. Ah this... Su Chen led Luo Tianran to rush over, and she saw an old tortoise walking upright with a turtle shell on his back, chasing a scared little Jiabiyu with a pale face. The old tortoise fluttered his head when he ran. How wicked it is to be. Jin Xuanwu, the old tortoise, is really hard to change... Su Chen patted his forehead, stepped forward, and stepped directly on the shell of the old tortoise. The old tortoise had an unstable center of gravity and lay heavily on the ground. He turned around and cursed, "Bold, who dares to kick your turtle? Grandpa, do you know what my identity is, Grandpa Turtle, I''m scared... scared..." Chapter 1672： Academy of Sciences Chapter 1672 "Who is scared to death?" Su Chen said with a smile. After Jin Xuanwu saw Su Chen''s face clearly, his eyes almost came out, and he shouted, "Su..." But before he could finish speaking, his throat suddenly shrank, and the stubborn old dirty tortoise blushed, and he quickly prayed for Su Chen''s life with his eyes. Su Chen then released the restriction he imposed, allowing the old dirty turtle to speak again. The old dirty tortoise is now savvy, knowing that Su Chen does not want to expose his identity in the public, and asked in a low voice, "Sir, why did you take the time to come to Xinhuo City in your busy schedule? You are now one of the three realms." The most distinguished person in China, I thought I would never have a chance to meet you again in my life." "Stop flattering, you are actually harassing young lady in the street in broad daylight, and you are honest?" The old dirty tortoise scratched his head awkwardly and said with a guilty conscience: "No wonder sir, old tortoise, I also have troubles. Xiao Huahua has ignored me recently and thinks I am confused. I am not trying to please her. I want to create a little romance for her, so I came out to find inspiration." God is looking for inspiration, the old dirty turtle can''t believe a word. By the way, the little Huahua seems to be a big python, the two species have not been separated yet, and they are absolutely absolutely. I don''t know if a real basalt beast will be born in the future, Su Chen is quite looking forward to it. "Okay, I don''t bother to take care of your business. I''m taking a leisurely trip today to take a stroll in Xinhuo City. What''s a good place to introduce." The old dirty turtle turned his eyes and immediately said: "I know that there is a newly opened Happy Forest on Nanxi Road. The top card there is really good. Although the price is ridiculously high, it is worth the price. It is a princess who has survived an ancient country that has been extinct, and the blood flowing is extremely noble..." While talking, the saliva of the old dirty turtle is about to stay. Su Chen kicked him angrily: "Speak seriously." "Ahem, I almost forgot, sir, you have a good eye. By the way, if you say you are playing in Fire City, there is one place that you must visit, that is the Fairy Academy founded by Queen Shana herself." Academy of Sciences? The name is interesting. Su Chen vaguely remembered that Shana mentioned this matter to him. She said that she wanted to integrate technology and immortality, and explain the matter of immortality from the perspective of technological civilization. Su Chen felt that it was feasible and approved her to do it. . I think this should be the origin of the Academy of Sciences. "What is there to play in the academy?" Su Chen asked. The old dirty tortoise smiled: "Because this college only recruits 16-year-old female students, it is the largest girls'' school in the fortress of the gods and even the entire Hongmeng universe. The girls in it are all selected by thousands. It is said that the admission ratio is only One in a million, it is difficult for how many wealthy nobles want a place. Queen Shana is extremely old-fashioned. If she fails to meet her requirements, she will not accept it at all, and no one can speak well." "It''s quite special, but I still don''t understand what is worth visiting in this college." "Student girl..." Seeing Su Chen''s deterrent eyes, the old dirty tortoise suddenly shrank his neck and said quickly: "Of course it''s just the second. This Academy of Sciences itself is the center of Fire City. The civilization level of science and technology has been built with a lot of energy and financial resources. Many of the things in it are very strange to our cultivators. I once went to experience the meditation warehouse there. After lying there for a few minutes, I felt myself Salvation for a life full of sin." Su Chen stared at the old dirty tortoise unhappily. He didn''t bother to care about him, disappeared in place, and then led Luo Tianran to go shopping and press the road. Walking, I came to the vicinity of the Academy of Sciences. "Wow, this is the rumored Academy of Celestial Sciences. I''ve heard of it a long time ago. This academy is quite powerful now. It is completely different from our sect in the world of immortality. It has a special design for each student. The cultivation method is guided by the 24-hour supervision of artificial intelligence. Although each student can only study here for one year, basically after graduation, the strength and talent of the students here can be greatly improved." "Why don''t we go in and visit?" "Good, good." Walking into the gate of the Academy of Fairy Sciences, Su Chen immediately felt a youthful breath coming to his face. At a glance, there are female students wearing skirt-style school uniforms everywhere. All are 16-year-old Fanghua. Except for students, no teachers and staff can be seen. These positions are all occupied by artificial intelligence. Instead, the technological level of the entire college has completely reached the level of level 9 technological civilization, but what is commendable is that the charm of the immortal civilization has been perfectly preserved. The traces of the formation can be seen everywhere, and there is a smell of medicine in the air from time to time. Come. "Welcome the host to visit the Academy of Science and Technology." Suddenly, Shana''s holographic image appeared in front of Su Chen: "Shana is conducting a critical research. Please forgive me for not being able to come to see the master in person." Shana''s reaction speed is quite fast, it is estimated that the entire college is covered with surveillance networks. Su Chen said: "Don''t care, I just come over and take a look, you can be busy with you." "Okay master, I have transferred the highest authority of the Fairy Academy to you, and now you can go unimpeded in the entire Academy." "Ok." Although the Academy of Science and Technology is open to the outside world, only the outer area can enter and exit freely. The real core area certainly does not allow outsiders to enter. Now it is much easier to have permission. Of course, even if there are really any restrictions on authority, Su Chen''s ability can easily resolve it, but in his own territory, he definitely can''t be so rude. Passing through a boulevard, Su Chen and Luo Tianran came to the central area of ??the college. In front of them are rows of metal lattice buildings in an orderly manner. They are the teaching center of the college. Each building has a different function. Su Chen takes the lead. Entered one of the metal buildings called the Bloodline Analysis Center. In the hall, some female students were queuing up, when they suddenly saw Su Chen coming, they all stared at them. "Why are there men here?" "What a handsome little brother, I really like it." "Is it the high-level of the academy? This is not a place for ordinary people to come in. If you don''t have a high enough authority, you can approach here without permission. The guard robots will directly expel them. You see, those guard robots are still saluting him." Although Su Chen has kept a low profile as much as possible, there are very few men in this place who can come in on weekdays, so he received great attention immediately. The feeling of being watched by a group of youthful female students...not bad. Chapter 1673： Chaos Bloodline Chapter 1673 Chaos Bloodline "Drop, the test is complete. The target blood sample is of Human SSS blood. Because the intensity of the blood sample exceeds the upper limit of the instrument, no specific analysis is possible. The test result: You already have the most perfect blood, and there is no need to optimize the blood." In front of a huge instrument, Su Chen looked at the analysis result sent by Zhi Brain and smiled slightly. Obviously, this instrument has no effect on him, but he studied it carefully and found that this instrument is quite useful for most immortal cultivators, especially the bloodline optimization function in it, which can clear the blood. Impurities, trimming some disordered genetic codes, can greatly increase the purity of blood. Moreover, the instrument also has functions such as bloodline repair and gene fusion, and any one of them is a magical existence. No wonder this Academy of Sciences makes people want to come in. It is too great to be able to study here. However, Su Chen was a little curious, why Shana only enrolls 16-year-old female students, and she will definitely not accept them if she is one year younger than one year old. What is the reason? When Su Chen felt confused, Luo Tianran on the side suddenly exclaimed. "Brother Su, you can see if there is something wrong with the result of my ancestry analysis." Upon hearing this, Su Chen leaned forward and glanced at the analysis result displayed on the instrument. "...SSS-level chaotic bloodline, the target''s bloodline has a very long history. It is an ancient bloodline that has existed before the birth of the Hongmeng universe. Although the purity of the bloodline is not high, the potential is endless. It is recommended to optimize the bloodline to improve the purity of the chaotic bloodline." "Chaos blood?" Su Chen glanced at Luo Tianran differently: "Your bloodline is a bit powerful." "Brother Su, this...I always thought that I was a human race, and now telling me that I am not a human race, it makes me a little difficult to accept..." Luo Tianran''s expression was a bit aggrieved, she didn''t think how powerful this chaotic bloodline was. Just because I suddenly became non-human and felt sad. Su Chen calmly embraced Luo Tianran in his arms, touched her head, and comforted: "It''s okay, even if you become a monster, you are still my good sister of Tianran." "Brother Su." Luo Tianran''s beautiful eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help himself. He couldn''t help but stand on his toes and kissed Su Chen on his own initiative. The soft touch caused Su Chen to fall instantly and immerse himself in it. I don''t know how long it took before the two people separated. Luo Tianran''s face was blushing, and he dared not look at Su Chen when he lowered his head. At this moment, Shana''s phantom was projected over. "Master, I analyzed Miss Luo Tianran''s blood sample in detail and found some special features. I think you should be interested." Su Chen is ashamed, it''s really time for you to come. However, Su Chen was really curious about the situation of Luo Tianran''s chaotic bloodline, and said: "Find a place to talk in detail." "Ok." Not long after, Su Chen took Luo Tianran to the underground research institute of the Academy of Sciences. This research institute can be said to be built by Shana with all resources. There are as many as thousands of large and small research rooms, but there is no living person in the whole institute, all artificial intelligence is doing research. The artificial intelligence of the ninth level of civilization is almost the same as the real life, and they work hard and don''t even need a body. As long as they have two robotic arms, they can work and research without limits, and the efficiency is higher than that of real people. Through the space gate, Su Chen and Luo Tianran went directly to the bottom of the underground research institute. This is a huge research center with countless machines and equipment. Shana wore a rather eye-catching skirt with matching Black silk high heels perfectly set off her figure. Su Chen was speechless: "Do you usually wear this kind of work?" Shana saluted Su Chen. Said: "Because the host is coming, Shana changed her clothes according to your aesthetics. If the host doesn''t like it, Shana can also change it." "Fine, I''m wearing everything, so be it." Su Chen shook his head helplessly, and said, "Tell me, what is going on with natural blood." Shana waved her hand, and a light curtain came down, with sections of complicated data on it. "If you don''t understand, you can just explain the situation directly." Shana nodded and said: "Miss Luo Tianran''s chaotic bloodline is artificially synthesized." "what?" Luo Tianran looked dumbfounded and couldn''t say anything: "Am I a human being?" "No." Shana explained: "Artificial synthesis is not artificial creation, and although there are traces of artificial synthesis in Miss Luo Tianrans bloodline, it is very old. Through genetic analysis, it can be traced back to 17.6 billion years ago. During this period, The chaotic bloodline in Miss Luo Tianran''s body has at least undergone hundreds of millions of inheritance and evolution. It can only be said that 17.6 billion years ago, Miss Luo Tianran''s direct bloodline ancestor had experienced artificial bloodline origin. change." "More specific?" "Things that are too long are difficult to restore through the existing genetic information." Su Chen thought for a while and said, "If this is the case, you don''t have to go into it. No matter where the natural bloodline comes from, it is already a thing of the past. By the way, do you have a way to optimize the natural bloodline? " "Yes." Shana nodded, and led Luo Tianran to a transparent glass warehouse, and said: "Here is my newly developed deep gene repair solution. You only need to soak in it to deeply repair and repair the gene lineage. optimization." "Are there risks and side effects?" "Zero risk, even if an accident occurs, it can be stopped in time." Su Chen looked at Luo Tianran and said: "You decide for yourself, I don''t force it." Luo Tianran thought for a moment, but was determined, and said: "I''m not afraid, I want to try it." "it is good." Shana immediately opened the glass warehouse and let Luo Tianran lie down. Soon, Luo Tianran''s whole body was submerged in a purple liquid. Under Su Chen''s perception, these liquids continuously penetrated into Luo Tianran''s body, infiltrated every cell in her body, and some deep-seated reactions occurred. Although Su Chen didn''t quite understand it, Shana was busy recording data. The huge data stream kept falling. Shana went directly to work and began to record and study all the data. It seemed that the amount of calculation was too large, and her body started to start. Heat up violently. Su Chen was not worried about Shana. He paid attention to Luo Tianrans life state throughout. Although she had passed out completely, everything was still normal. Su Chen noticed that as the gene repair fluid began to work, Luo Tianran Some changes began to occur in his life breath, becoming more powerful and surging. Even Su Chen even felt a kind of ancient and original power fluctuation from Luo Tianran. Chapter 1674： Born with a flower Chapter 1674: Born A Flower The strength of the chaotic bloodline may far exceed Su Chen''s expectations. Shana''s expression gradually became solidified, and the data stream pouring down on the screen showed signs of collapse, gradually forming a mess. Even with Shana''s ability, she felt helpless and unable to parse the information. "Is there any danger?" Su Chen asked. "Master, please rest assured, the abnormal data can only prove that Miss Luo''s chaotic bloodline is beyond my computational analytical ability, and does not mean that an accident is happening. From the physical value of all aspects, Miss Luo is in very good condition, even in her body. The intensity of energy emitted by somatic cells is constantly rising." Having said that, Su Chen still frowned. His mental power was bounced away by Luo Tianran. Luo Tianran''s body seems to have formed a certain special protection mechanism. Her blood is flowing surgingly, evolving, and a power that does not belong to her appears in the depths. This strength of strength is far beyond the range that Luo Tianrans body can bear. If you change to someone else, even Su Chen himself will face great risks. However, Luo Tianran does not seem to suffer any damage as a result. Everything is moving in a good direction. The more so, the more incredible Su Chen felt, which was beyond the scope of his understanding. As time passed by, Su Chen couldn''t do anything and could only wait. Finally, after half an hour, Luo Tianran woke up. The liquid around her began to recede, Luo Tianran walked out of the glass chamber, and slowly opened his eyes. There was a magnificent and silent chaos in the pupils, and countless colorful colors flowed like dreams, which made people look at it. Fascinated. I don''t know if it is an illusion, Luo Tianran''s appearance hasn''t changed in any way, but Su Chen feels that she is countless times more beautiful than before. Not only is she beautiful, but the noble and mysterious long-lasting temperament makes people afraid to face it, as if in front of her, everything is as insignificant as an ant. Even if Su Chen was like this, Shana was even more unable to parry. The moment Luo Tianran opened her eyes, she seemed to be down, her eyes became hollow, and she involuntarily bowed to Luo Tianran. "Naturally, are you okay?" Su Chen asked quickly. The look in Luo Tianrans eyes remained the same, but after seeing Su Chen, her breath suddenly became active and no longer gave people a feeling of being elevated. She happily threw herself into Su Chens arms: "Brother Su, guess what What did I see." "what?" "Dust Rain Fairy." "Dust rain... Yu Tianheng''s previous life?" "Yes, I saw his shadow in the memory of blood inheritance. He is older than we thought. He was already a famous powerhouse in the Chaos Era before the birth of the Hongmeng Universe. Walking through the chaos, it seems to be looking for something. Long, long ago, he met the ancestors of my clan, and the chaotic blood flowing in my body was transformed by his hands." Su Chen''s expression was shocked. Doesn''t this mean that Immortal Chenyu has lived for at least 17.6 billion years? This is a bit scary. Su Chen knew that Yu Tianheng was the reincarnation of Chenyu, and his purpose of reincarnation was to go down to find the trace of that flower. That flower was the spiritual dream to protect Mingmeng Dao, and Luo Tianran was to protect Mingmeng Dao. Goddess, Mingmeng Dao was also created by Chenyu. The connection of these clues made Su Chen feel very wrong. He vaguely sensed that behind this, there might be a very surprising truth behind it. "Go, let''s go back." Su Chen suddenly wanted to return to Mingmeng Dao, study this place carefully, maybe you can find some new clues from it. After a while, Su Chen and Luo Tianran returned to Mingmeng Road. Sitting lazily on the sofa silently, eating potato chips and watching TV, there was the figure of the childlike little loli in the TV screen. Seeing Su Chen, she whispered: "You are too silly to be alone. You robbed me of such a good opportunity. I also want to go out and play. I am the Queens childlike heart. I like to spend time with the outside world the most. As a result, I am trapped on the top of Tianli every day. I havent gone hide and seek Up." "I see, I will definitely take you out to play next time." Silently waved his hand impatiently, and the TV screen went dark instantly. Uh, is this your usual contact method for Tianli Qichenxin? "Where is Reimu? Is she the stamen of the Flower of Moments?" "It''s still not completely certain, but it should be correct in all likelihood. She seems to be unable to accept this reality and ran away by herself." "Ah this..." Grandma Momo, you''re afraid it''s not a bully. After shaking his head, Su Chen didn''t care about it, and took Luo Tianran into the Mingmeng Dao to search for Reimu. She didn''t run far, just not far from the entrance of Mingmeng Road, which belonged to a safe zone, and the demon held here could not approach it. At this moment, Reimu was sitting on an ancient blue stone, red dress fluttering, blue silk falling to the ground, and with the gloomy and dim light in Mingmeng Road, it seemed very old, like a yellow spring girl coming out of hell. Luo Tianran asked in a low voice, "Brother Su, what did you mean by the stamen and the flower of the moment?" "It''s related to Reimu''s life, but I don''t know the details, so let''s see her first. Luo Tianran nodded. She has the best relationship with Reimeng. To be precise, Reimeng usually has no contact with anyone outside of the world except her. Sometimes Luo Tianran feels that she is actually a goddess to Mingmeng. It''s not very useful, mainly to let her accompany Reimeng to relieve her anxiety and boredom, otherwise Reimeng is the only one staying in the Tao of Mingmen, and it must be depressed. Su Chen stepped forward, sat down directly beside Ling Meng, and gave her a pot of wine. "This is the top jade dew in the fairy world. It can relieve worries. Would you like to try it?" Reimu shook his head: "I don''t need it." Su Chen didn''t force it, but took the wine back and said, "Do you know your own life?" "I only know that I was nurtured by Brother Chenyu, who watered me day and night, and allowed me to bloom the most beautiful flowers, becoming the first flower in the world when Hongmeng first bloomed. I gradually gave birth to my wisdom and transformed myself into a human being. , Accepting the arrangement of Brother Chenyu, guarding Mingmeng Dao so far, this is the situation in my life, simple, I am very satisfied, so I don''t want to make things more complicated." Su Chen seemed to understand Reimengs feelings, and he nodded: Thats also true. If someone suddenly tells me what a great person I was in my previous life, and all my achievements today and today are the gift of my past life. , Then I will definitely be speechless... But some things are beyond our control. The cycles of life are endless. If we go back to the root, maybe we all have the same ancestor." Su Chen didn''t know whether Lingmeng could understand what he meant, but at this point, Su Chen had said all that should be said. Whether Lingmeng could think about it or not was her good fortune. A flower is born with a purpose. But when the flower is most beautiful, it is also the most easily broken. Chapter 1675： Instant Fangfei Chapter 1675 Lingmeng turned his head and looked at Su Chen seemingly. Her eyes were so pure and innocent, and they looked like dreamy bubbles. They were clearly in front of her eyes, but they gave Su Chen an untouchable feeling. "You are Brother Chenyu, right?" Su Chen was slightly taken aback. To be honest, he had considered this possibility. After all, he and Yu Tianheng were too fate, and before Yu Tianheng failed to pass the catastrophe and fell, he had left his remnant soul in all circles. Su Chen once doubted. Will Yu Tianheng''s remnant soul reincarnate? Later, he learned that Yu Tianheng''s previous life was the Immortal Chenyu of the Immortal Realm, and now he learned that Chenyu''s identity was extremely surprising. There was such a figure long before the birth of Hongmeng Universe. Su Chen was in the Starry Land and the Land of the Primordial Demon at the same time, and he was vying to win him. Although he was unwilling to show it, Su Chen also had a mirror in his heart. If he was really just an ordinary little person from the earth, how about It can be favored by these two forces at the same time. Thinking about it, it can only be attributed to the fact that Su Chen may have a great past life. And in the entire Hongmeng universe, those who can afford such a powerful role are probably only Yu Tianheng''s previous life, Chenyu Immortal. But this is only Su Chens guess. After all, if he is the reincarnation of Chenyu, then why there is no memory of the inheritance of the past life? At least for Su Chen, he is a completely independent personality. He also knows his soul very well. Although it has been strengthened countless times, it is essentially no different from other ordinary human races. Normally, if it is really the reincarnation of that awesome character, there will always be something special. Moreover, in Su Chens impression, the immortals are reincarnated as young adults, and they have a very high level of thought at a young age, which is in sharp contrast with the mortals in the duny world, but Su Chen is just an out-and-out big layman LSP, which is powerful. What temperament should be reincarnation? For a while, Su Chen didnt know how to respond to Lingmeng, and simply gave an ambiguous answer: In a lifetime, your identity is a tower accumulated by your own words and deeds. Some people can use their own towers. The towering building is so magnificent and gorgeous. Some people can feel at ease even if they live in the dilapidated tower. We should live in the present and look to the future rather than stick to the past. This is meaningless." Reimeng showed a thoughtful expression, she suddenly seemed to have made some decision, and said: "I understand. Thanks to Brother Su for his teaching. Although Reimeng has lived for so long, her consciousness is far worse than Su. brother." Su Chen smiled awkwardly, good guy, it''s not easy for me as a rough person to become a life mentor now. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting fettered with the flower of Moments and obtaining Fangfei of Moments." As the system prompt came, Su Chen seemed to smell a faint fragrance drifting from the tip of his nose. This was the smell from Lingmeng, but it was not entirely true. It was difficult for Su Chen to describe and analyze the smell, except for the good smell. In addition, it seems that there are some other powers, intoxicating powers. Su Chen''s eyes became a little obsessed. He couldn''t help reaching out to Reimeng, but when he was less than ten centimeters away from Reimeng, he closed it. It seemed that he couldn''t bear it. In the end, he only provoked one of Reimeng. The strands of hair, leaning to the tip of the nose, sniffed carefully. But that faint fragrance has disappeared. Sure enough, it was Fang Fei in the moment. "Little bit, what is the purpose of Fang Fei at this moment?" Su Chen asked. Dip: "Insufficient information to answer the host." "Then how do you know Reimu is the flower of the moment?" "This is the information recorded in the mind of Fan Xing, and Dian Dian is only responsible for conveying it." "What is Starry Brain?" Little was silent for a moment, and said: "The starry brain is a brain condensed from multiple high-latitude universes. Each neuron in it is made up of a star. The starry brain is the biggest treasure in the starry land. The Lord of the Stars is in charge. It is said that people with the Starry Brain can acquire all the knowledge of the entire Chaos World and become an omnipotent and omniscient existence... The little bit of the original code is also created by the Starry Brain." "So, in fact, you yourself don''t know why it came to me in the first place? Maybe this is decided by the brain of the stars?" "This possibility cannot be ruled out." Su Chen frowned slightly and fell into thinking. "Brother Su, have you smelled enough?" Lingmeng came out with a slight panic. Only then did Su Chen discover that he still maintained the qualifications he had just now, and had been sniffing Lingmeng for a long time. "Ahem, lose consciousness for a while, don''t care." Su Chen quickly put down his hands. Reimeng smiled slightly, and in an instant, this dark Mingmeng Dao seemed to become dreamy. "It doesn''t matter, Brother Su can smell it as long as he wants." Good guy, I''m just good guy. "By the way, Reimu, can you summon all the demons that are imprisoned in Ming Meng Dao? I plan to wipe them out all at once. In this way, you don''t need to guard Ming Meng Dao day and night. Live a more free life." Lingmeng hesitated, and looked at Su Chen again, not knowing what he was thinking, and suddenly nodded vigorously: "Okay, I listen to Brother Su." After all, she waved her hand with a strange light, and a crimson flower condensed in the sky, beautiful and mysterious, shining the entire Ming Meng land into a dark red color, countless demons hiding everywhere. As if they were stimulated by something, the ghosts and wolves howled, rushed out from under the rock wall in the cave, and gathered under the scarlet red flower. Thousands of demons appeared one after another, and after a while, at least hundreds of thousands of large and small demons had gathered under the scarlet red flower. This scene was much scarier than the situation Su Chen encountered when he was in Mingmeng Dao. However, Su Chen''s strength was not comparable to that of the past. These demons looked at a large number, but in Su Chen''s eyes, they were all ants. "The undead old demon doesn''t seem to come over." Su Chen glanced around, but did not find the old man who taught him to kill the Stars Sword Technique and the Purple Sky Profound Heavenly Thunder. But this did not surprise Su Chen. The old man''s strength was unfathomable, and Ming Meng Dao couldn''t stop him at all. He was purely here to avoid the limelight. After another while, after no new demons arrived, Su Chen urged the law of space, and with a big hand, he directly grasped all the hundreds of thousands of demons in the palm of his hand. With a light squeeze, hundreds of thousands of demons instantly turn into blood. Whether you are the Satan Demon King, or the Lower Demon Lord, the Lord of Zombies, the incarnation of natural disasters, in Su Chen''s big hands, all are ants, without any struggle to resist Opportunity. Chapter 1676： go for a date Chapter 1676 All the demons are extinct at the fingertips. Immortal Emperor means more than this. What Su Chen strangled with one hand was not only the evil demons that he saw on the surface, but also the causality hidden behind them, those bloody, dark, and cursed causalities. With Su Chen''s big hand, everything went to dust. The earth returned to the earth, and the bane buried in the world all disappeared. With power to smooth the karma, Su Chen''s revealed strength with a quick grasp has reached an incredible level. Su Chen was full of joy and sorrow, looking at the demons who turned into dust, suddenly he understood the feeling of silently treating him as an ant. These demons are in his hands, so they are as insignificant as ants. The improvement of strength brings about a change in mentality. This seems to be an irreversible state. After experiencing the feeling of controlling the survival and death of the people, how can it be integrated into the dust in a mortal form. "Xiandi said, there must be light." With a wave of Su Chen''s big hand, the originally dark and gloomy Ming Meng Dao was instantly enveloped by a sacred light. With the blessing of Su Chen''s power, Tianyao''s holy light has broken through the upper limit, and has been given a stronger power, enough to illuminate the entire Mingmeng Dao. The cage that used to imprison demons is now shining all over, and it is no longer a place to hide dirt. At the same time, Su Chen''s holy light was constantly searching the entire Mingmeng Dao, killing some hidden demons one by one. Su Chen also found traces of the undead old demon, but Su Chen did not disturb him. Even if his strength reached this level, he still couldn''t see the depth of the undead old demon. To such a real worldly expert, even if he didn''t confess at home, he should never provoke him. In no time, Su Chen has thoroughly checked the entire Mingmeng Dao and wiped out tens of thousands of demons. It is also worth noting that Su Chen discovered an interesting phenomenon through the overall scan of Mingmeng Dao. This Mengmeng Dao is not a small world created from the Hongmeng Universe. Its spatial origin is close to Su Chen''s fantasy universe, and even a level higher than the spatial origin of the fantasy universe. Mingmeng Dao is probably an independent cosmic space. "A little bit, can you think of a way to swallow the origin of Mingmeng Dao''s universe, and use it to strengthen my fantasy universe?" Su Chen suddenly flashed his inspiration. This Mengmeng Dao won''t have much effect in the future, so it''s better to use it for waste. "The low-dimensional space cannot swallow the high-dimensional space, unless the cosmic origin of the fantasy universe is transplanted into the Mingmen Dao, the fantasy universe is rebuilt with the Mingmen Dao as the main space, or the universe origin of the Mingmen Dao is refined into a pure origin, Deep integration." "It sounds a bit troublesome, so forget it." Su Chen is not in a hurry to improve his fantasy universe, anyway, Ming Meng Dao is already under his control, so he can handle it in the future. After doing all this, Su Chen stretched out his hands to Lingmeng and Luo Tianran at the same time: "Follow me, go to the outside world and live, and the task of guarding Mingmeng Dao is completely over from today." Hearing Su Chen''s words, the expressions of Lingmeng and Luo Tianran were full of waves. Although they had already realized this when Su Chen took the initiative to kill the evil demon, but all this happened too suddenly. Luo Tianran is okay. After all, she has been here for a short time. She had lived in the secular before, and now it will not be difficult to adapt to the secular. Its just that Reimu is different. She has stayed here for too long and too long, so that this Ming Meng Dao seems to have become a part of her body. Now let her say goodbye to Ming Meng Dao, which is no different from asking her to abandon it. A part of myself. While Reimeng was still hesitating, Su Chen suddenly reached out and touched her head, and said with a smile: "Rather than wandering in the dreams of others, it is better to go to the outside world and create your own dreams." This sentence directly pierced Reimu''s defense line, she no longer missed Ming Meng Dao, nodded vigorously: "Okay!" When Luo Tianran saw this, he also gave a knowing smile. Brother Su still works well. She usually allows Reimu to get in touch with the outside world. She is completely uninterested. Sure enough, different people do the same thing, and the effect is completely different. After the three of them left Mingmeng Road hand in hand, Su Chen did not see the silence outside, and she did not know where she went. Su Chen was still waiting for her to answer the question about the Flower of Moment, and now she can only postpone it. Then Su Chen began to arrange a new residence for Reimeng and Luo Tianran. After consulting Reimeng''s opinion, she actually wanted to move to Xinhuo City for a period of time. Good guy, the billion-year-old otaku who doesn''t get out of the door will challenge the nightmare difficulty as soon as she goes out. But since it was Reimeng''s request, Su Chen would naturally not refuse. He directly contacted Shana and asked her to arrange for Reimeng and Luo Tianran. After Shana learned of this, she suddenly said: "Master, can I invite Miss Luo and Miss Reimeng to join the Academy of Sciences. I want to further study Miss Luo''s chaotic bloodline, and I am very curious about Miss Reimeng." "Doesn''t your Fairy Academy only recruit 16-year-old girls?" "Yes, but the college still lacks a few quality tutors." "be a teacher?" Su Chen felt a little interesting, and conveyed Shana''s invitation to both Lingmeng. Reimu agreed with little thought. Although Luo Tianran was a little confused, but seeing Reimu agrees, she had to bite the bullet and agreed. After all, she still has to be with Reimu. Otherwise, she doubts Reimus. Self-care ability, can you survive in the Academy of Sciences. Luo Tianran suddenly showed a sly smile, holding Su Chen''s arm affectionately: "Big Brother Su, look at sister Lingmeng and I have become mentors, don''t you think about it? That''s the Academy of Sciences, it''s all about A sixteen-year-old young and invincible school girl." "Ahem...I''m very busy, but occasionally teaching at the Academy of Science and Technology seems quite interesting..." That night. Settling down with Reimu and Luo Tian, ??Su Chen walked out of the Academy of Sciences and was about to look for Silent. Suddenly a suspended vehicle drifted in front of him, the window opened, and Grandma Momo, who was wearing a pair of large sunglasses, hooked him. Finger. "boarding." Ah, grandma, you adapt so quickly. Su Chen slipped into the co-driver. As soon as he was seated, there was a surging aura echo from the engine. The high-pressure aura particles ejected by the turbine drove the levitating car to the high altitude at a very fast speed, although the speed was not faster than that of a flying sword. Fast, but the victory is extremely comfortable, Su Chen can even lie down. In other words, this kind of floating car seems to be a technological product, but in essence it is still a magic weapon in the world of cultivating immortals, but the shape has changed. To be honest, it''s quite against the peace, and the gap between Su Chen''s impression of the immortal cultivation world is too big. However, the times are advancing, and the collision of civilizations and civilizations will surely give birth to more new things. It is still necessary to look at problems with an inclusive mentality. There is no need to stick to the rules. "Grandma, what are we going to do?" "appointment." Chapter 1677： Dating Chapter 1677 Come on a date? Su Chen called the good guy directly. "Sit down, I''m going to speed up." The old driver stepped on the accelerator silently, the aura vortex made a strong roar, and the speed of the floating car instantly burst, and it took less than a minute to fly to the destination. It is located in the highest in the most prosperous business district of Xinhuo City. A building-Xinhuo Hotel. Go directly to the hotel for a date? It''s so exciting! Su Chen almost couldn''t hold it anymore. However, after entering the hotel, Su Chen discovered that there is a cave inside. It is not an ordinary hotel, but a large multi-functional entertainment center. The building is not high from the outside, but the space inside is extremely wide and vast. The upper and lower floors are divided into ten floors. It seems that there are not many, but each floor has a huge space that can accommodate a large number of people. On the upper floors, you can even see a group of villas hidden in the clouds. I have to say that the designer of this Xinhuo Hotel is a bit of a doorway. What kind of hotel is this? It feels like a Xianjia Dongfu. The lower area has a completely different atmosphere, and it is even more marketable and quite smoky. I came here silently in the early Ming Dynasty, but it is a familiar road to this place. I took Su Chen to the eighth floor of the hotel. This is a restaurant surrounded by a green and clear lake. The lake is very large, and there is even a group of giant whales swimming and playing in the water. , The jetted water column scattered and formed a brilliant rainbow. Su Chen thought it was quite interesting, but in such a big restaurant, why can''t you see a single figure? Without explaining silently, he took Su Chen directly to the open-air dining table by the lake and sat down. "I have investigated your human customs. Men and women would choose to have dinner together, watch movies and other behaviors when dating, so I booked this hotel to let you feel it." "That''s it." Su Chen nodded, but felt a little strange in his heart. It seems...reversed? Why shouldn''t he arrange appointments? How could it become a silent rebellion? This did not want Su Chen to attack her, it was more like a silent attack on Su Chen. Uh, I don''t know if the silent understanding of human social customs has caused any deviation, but Su Chen didn''t dare to ask, just let her go. Even if this grandma had demolished the Fire City, Su Chen could only smile and clap her hands in applause. "Serve." Silently clapped his hands. At this moment, a figure that Su Chen unexpectedly appeared. It was Vivian in a maid dress. She was actually responsible for serving the dishes. The first dish... is two clear soups, transparent and colorless, clear soup like distilled water, but when the fragrance floated out, Su Chen couldn''t help his eyes widening. This scent... Su Chen can be sure that it is definitely not the scent that Hongmeng Universe can produce. Vivian introduced: "This dish is called Bailu Condensing Light. It is made from hundreds of divine beasts from the high-dimensional universe. After tens of thousands of times of purification and purification, it is eligible to be enjoyed even in the land of the Primal Demon. Not many people have this dish." Su Chen was embarrassed and looked towards and said in silence: "This is just a potluck, there is no need to be so extravagant and wasteful." "The first date is always to be more solemn." said silently and naturally. Ma Dan, this is only the beginning of dating, how do I feel that I have been nurtured? Okay, don''t spend your own money anyway, just do whatever love comes. Su Chen took a spoonful of clear soup and drank it. Ok? As if the three flowers gather spirits, the spirit platform suddenly opened, Su Chen''s whole person''s spirit was lifted, the whole body was relieved, and the cultivation base was climbing up, even before he finished drinking the soup. Breakthrough to the middle of the golden fairy! "this is" Su Chen was a little blinded. This soup...a ??tonic! While Su Chen sighed silently, he had finished drinking a plate of clear soup. "Doesn''t it suit the taste? Then take it away and replace it with another one." do not Before Su Chen could speak, Vivian removed the clear soup and served the second course. A piece of grilled meat. The translucent barbecue, if it is not for the sauce, it is almost invisible to the naked eye. Vivienne used a special knife to help Su Chen cut the barbecue into small pieces. "The material used for this barbecue is derived from a rare zero-dimensional creature. Its body is very huge, comparable to a star, but its weight is very light, and its mass is less than 1 gram in adulthood. It is very difficult to preserve. If it is not cooked within ten minutes after it is cut, it will be spoiled and highly toxic, but you can rest assured that it only took less than three minutes to cut the raw materials to serve the barbecue. It is safe to eat within seven minutes." It''s getting outrageous. But Su Chen believed that being silent would not harm him, because it was not necessary at all. Su Chen decisively picked up a transparent piece of meat and tasted it. Well, the taste did not disappoint him, but the taste was a little light and light, like a bit of solid air. Just when Su Chen was thinking about this stuff to fill his stomach, suddenly he felt a hot stream in his stomach, and an extremely pure energy was instantly delivered to his body. So hot. Su Chen was sweating, and urging the law of ice to revolve around him had no effect. It was obvious that his body temperature was not high, but he just felt hot, just like lying on an iron plate that had been exposed to the sun all day. puff. The heat surged, Su Chen only felt that his nose was wet, and there were actually two lines of blood sprayed out of his nostrils. Good guy, this is a bit serious. Su Chen quickly raised his head to stop the bleeding. Unexpectedly, a strong man in the middle stage of the Golden Immortal would even have a nosebleed. Seeing this scene silently, he couldn''t help but laughed out: "It seems that your physique is still a bit weak, and the next dishes are more tonic than each. You are afraid that you will enjoy it without blessing, Vivian, give him something lighter. Dishes." "Ok." To be honest, Su Chen would feel a little bit ashamed, and wanted to dig a hole in. It was so embarrassing on the first date, and being with Grandma Momo was always a test. After changing the dishes, Su Chen felt a little bit better, at least it was no longer empty or supplementary. After a meal, the big stone in Su Chen''s heart finally landed steadily. "Go to the movies, it seems interesting that your two little apprentices are starring." "Huh?" Su Chen''s spiritual thoughts swept away, and suddenly he burst into joy. It''s really a movie starring his little apprentice, Yue Ya''er and Han Duoduo, and the movie is Xiuxian Lily, which is full of gimmicks. These two chicks are really idle. "Okay, then go and see." After leaving the restaurant, the two of them went straight to the cinema. Needless to say, they were already booked out early. Only he and Silent were the only ones who occupied the audience. Seeing silently drinking the happy fat boy with popcorn in his hand, Su Chen began to admire this masterpiece of lily that was hailed as a masterpiece by the entire circle of gods fortress cultivators with a subtle mood. As the scene unfolded slowly, the storyline at the beginning was very exciting and instantly attracted Su Chen''s attention. Chapter 1678： End of date Chapter 1678 After watching a three-hour movie, the moment Su Chen walked out of the theater, the whole person was still in a daze. There are so many things that make him bewildered. For a while, he didn''t know where to start complaining. Although this movie has the gimmick of the Lily film, the actual content is far more than that. On the surface, it seems that two cute young girls who have just entered the world of immortality work together to fight monsters and break through the level to upgrade the boss, but behind it It is a hidden mystery, there is not only the confrontation between the sexes, but also the great horror and fearlessness between life and death. The big boss, who pursued immortality and ignored the people around him, ended up on a solitary way of betrayal and separation, but he also had the courage to abandon his tens of thousands of years of practice in the face of big right and wrong, and finally stood up after breaking, and embarked on the real path of immortality. . Two adorable young girls were involved in a world of great controversy, lonely, weak and helpless, trapped in the forbidden ground, shrouded in cold weather, in order to survive, they can abandon their previous suspicions, report to the group to keep warm, and work together. There are also many dark branches, which are also full of mystery. It is difficult to understand thoroughly after the first time. Su Chen even wanted to do it again. Of course, this is definitely not because the scenes of his two little apprentices engaging in lilies are too beautiful. "It''s quite an interesting story, but I still don''t quite understand the complicated relationship between you mortals. Why do you always want to make a couple no matter who you are? Can''t you live alone?" "Ah this..." Su Chen was embarrassed, this is indeed what a lonely heart can say, noting the loneliness. However, Tianli Qichenxin''s strength is too strong, and it is normal to not be able to understand this kind of relationship between reporting and group warming. Su Chen said: "Perhaps it is because we mortals are too weak to fight the entire world with our own strength, so we need to get together." "It''s reasonable to explain it this way." Silently nodded seriously. "Where are we going, grandma?" Su Chen suddenly asked with little expectation. After eating, watching the movie, following the normal dating process, isn''t it... hey. After pondering for a moment, he said: "Go and meet your two little apprentices. Their movies are well made and deserve to be praised." This... good guy, chance to be here. These two little apprentices really got a big deal by mistake for planting rice seedlings. With the ability to silently give them a little chance, it will definitely benefit them infinitely for a lifetime. "Okay, I will make arrangements." Su Chen''s spiritual thoughts flashed, and he directly contacted Yue Ya''er and Han Duoduo to prepare them for reception. At this time, Yue Ya''er and Han Duoduo were still shooting commercials. Because of the explosion of the movie, their popularity in the world of cultivation has soared. They received a lot of commercials and made a fortune. "If you don''t take pictures, don''t take pictures. Master is not important to make money. Let''s go back quickly and don''t let Master wait long." "Mister did not know about our movie making, right? When it''s over, my mother doesn''t even know about it. Isn''t the husband going to reprimand us?" "You can hide on the first day of the first year but not on the fifteenth. You don''t have to be anxious, Ya''er. Besides, if the master loves you so much, you should not lose your temper." ... ten minutes later. At the foot of Lingshan, in a classical garden surrounded by green mountains and green waters. Su Chen looked at Yue Ya''er and Han Duoduo, who were embarrassed on their faces. They were silent and majestic, frightening the two chicks. "Master, it''s been a long time since I saw you, I miss you very much." Han Duoduo leaped forward with a grin, pouring tea and water, and squeezing Su Chen''s shoulders again, which was a kind of hospitality. Yue Ya''er was going to be counseled a lot, and those who were wronged stood aside and dared not speak. Su Chen did not continue to scare the two chicks, saying: "It is not that I want to see you today, but another distinguished guest wants to see you. She likes the movies you made very much. I will see her later, with a sweeter mouth. Say something nice, you know?" "Good master, the disciple understands and promises that the arrangements are in place." Han Duoduo said, patted his chest. Yue Ya''er looked suspicious: "Sir, in these three realms, is there anyone who is more noble than you?" "No need to guess, you will know after you meet." After a while, in an elegant tea room, the two finally saw silently. When they met, Yue Ya''er and Han Duoduo were shocked. Although this woman has no spiritual power fluctuations on her body, she gives people a feeling that is deeper and broader than the sky. They have also seen some immortals, but even those who have been famous for a long time, this beautiful sister is in front of them. In front of it, it is estimated that it will be dimmed. Because they were too nervous, after seeing the silence, the two of them did not open their mouths, not knowing what to say. Silently glanced at the two of them, and said: "Amidst the dust, there is also the essence." Hearing the silent words, Yue Ya''er and Han Duoduo were confused, and didn''t understand what it meant. But Su Chen knew that the evaluation of them silently was already very high. After all, even he was just an ant at first. "After reading it, let''s go." Said to Su Chen silently. Su Chen nodded, followed the silent footsteps and left. The two of them quickly disappeared in the long night, leaving only Yue Ya''er and Han Duoduo with a dumbfounded expression. "This is over?" "Ya''er, have you noticed that when the woman looked at me just now, something deep in my soul seemed to be taking root." "Speaking of it, I feel it too, strange, my body is a little hot." "Something''s wrong... I really want to break through." "me too." A few days later, when the two daughters left the customs, they realized that their cultivation level went smoothly, directly breaking through the shackles of the fairy gate, even surpassing the level of ordinary immortals, and reaching the realm of Daluo Jinxian. After the news came out , It caused a big sensation in the whole world of cultivation. The Lily movie of the two people caused a new wave of movie watching. Even the immortals in the world of immortals came to the fortress of the gods after hearing the news. Come and watch, as if you want to understand some mystery from it. Of course, this is something later, so I won''t show it for now. After leaving the garden, Su Chen got into the car silently again. This time he drove very slowly. Su Chen didn''t know where his destination was. He just sat in the car quietly. He has gradually become accustomed to dominating the date silently. Unconsciously, it was late at night. The suspended vehicle suddenly stopped at a height of thousands of miles. Silently turned his head to look at Su Chen, but watched quietly without speaking. Su Chen was very stressed and smiled bitterly: "Should I close my eyes now and wait for you to kiss me?" "Yes." Ah this? I''m just kidding, why do you take it seriously? That''s not right, I said that it was good for me to attack you, but now it''s completely changed. "That... grandma, I..." Without waiting for Su Chen to finish speaking, she quietly stepped forward, using her soft lips to lightly print a hickey on Su Chen''s cheek. "You behaved well today, this is a reward for you, as for next time... it will depend on your performance from Fanxinghui." After speaking, silently disappeared out of thin air. When Su Chen was touching the corner of his mouth, a bright light suddenly flashed outside. It was Zhu Jiuyin, she actually took the initiative to find it. Chapter 1679： New to Fanxing Chapter 1679 "Are you free? You just became the emperor, and you ran here to blow the cool breeze by yourself in the middle of the night. You, the emperor, may be the most irresponsible in history, but I was quite convinced of you and went there. Tianli Pagoda, the strength has improved to this level. People like you, we generally call it the child of luck, always feel that the whole world is revolving around you, and we are only serving you as a foil." Hearing Zhu Jiuyins ridicule, Su Chen couldnt help but laughed, saying: Congratulations, you have finally penetrated the essence of this world, yes, Im not going to pretend, Im going to showdown, I am the son of luck with the protagonists halo and body. All the disasters I encounter will surely be turned away. The villain who wants to plot against me will eventually become a cocoon. Any woman I like will eventually fall into my arms, quack, the life of the Lord is this. So invincible!" Zhu Jiuyin couldn''t help but roll his eyes: "Little guy, you are drifting. Since you are too blind in your perception of yourself, I will take you to the starry land to gain insights, lest you go further and further down the wrong path. far." These words... are simply saying that Su Chen should not go too close to the land of the Yuan Yao. Good guy, the robbing battle has begun to enter a white-hot stage. In the early morning, among the misty mountains. Su Chen followed the footsteps of Zhu Jiuyin, and didn''t know how far he had gone. He asked helplessly: "We''re not going to the starry land. Why do we go for a stroll in this deep mountain and old forest? There are hidden shortcuts to the land of stars in the fortress of the gods?" "Then how do you think we should go to the land of stars?" "Isn''t there such a large teleportation array that spans two cosmic dimensions?" "Yes, but there is no need to be so troublesome. You should know that the Hongmeng universe is located between the land of stars and the land of the original demon. Essentially, the universe of Hongmeng is also part of the land of stars and is in the same parallel dimension. The distance to the starry land is not too far away, as long as you master the correct method, you can enter the starry land from anywhere." "such as?" Zhu Jiuyin paused and stopped at the entrance of a cave. "It''s hidden enough here, just here." Entering the entrance of the cave, Zhu Jiuyin waved his hand, and the time in the diplomatic world inside the cave fell into a static state. Su Chen looked in his eyes and could probably estimate that although the time rule of the Jiuyin Candlestick hadn''t reached the origin level, the gap with him was not too big, and he was worthy of being the master of the time world. Inside the cave, Zhu Jiuyin flipped the palm of her hand to shoot, and the ground was crushed into a glass-like crystal of Pingchuan, which became as smooth as a mirror. Later, she shot a series of runes scattered around, forming a strange and mysterious Space formation. Su Chen is also a fairy talisman, so he can naturally see some ways. Zhu Jiuyin''s array technique has already become superb, her fairy pattern array attainments are absolutely far superior to her. But...Her space law attainments are far inferior to her own. Although Su Chen could not analyze the mystery of this formation, he could feel the fluctuations of the space law in it, and thus understand the operation of this formation. "That''s it, but your space formation is a bit dangerous. The space cantilever of these nodes is not very strong. Although the probability of a problem is only one in a thousand, if you encounter it, it may be a dead end." Su Chen timely Pointed out the error of the candle nine Yin. She looked at Su Chen with surprise: "Has your spatial law reached the origin level?" "Yes." Zhu Jiuyin patted his forehead: "My brain hurts a little. I''m really curious about how much benefit you have gained in Tianli Tower. Wouldn''t you put the **** of Tianli Queen to sleep?" "Ahem, that''s not enough." "That''s true, people still don''t look down on you." Su Chen smiled noncommittal. Under his guidance, Zhu Jiuyin gradually repaired the space formation. After making sure that there were no problems, she carefully took out a dark blue crystal, released the power and integrated it into the formation, Law activation. The energy emitted by this blue crystal is somewhat similar to the original demon crystal. The energy of higher dimensions should be the same in different ways. After the formation was activated, the surrounding space began to form a vortex, first falling downward, and after reaching a certain critical point, using the space ejection effect, Su Chen and Zhujiuyin were thrown high, and they instantly accelerated to a terrifying speed. The speed of light is not worth mentioning in front of this kind of speed, as if breaking through the limit, the surrounding space became a bubble-like shape, and the entire Hongmeng universe in the field of vision shrank into a small bubble. The height is still rising, the dimension of space is constantly being broken, until in the end, even the crystal wall between the dimensions is broken! But the whole process was extremely short, and Su Chen had time to carefully observe the construction differences between the high and low dimensions. After just a few breaths, he was already under a quiet starry sky. "Is this the land of stars?" Su Chen was amazed. The stars he has are not actually stars in the actual sense. Each flashing bright spot is one cosmic bubble after another. Each cosmic bubble contains a complete universe, and countless universes form this bright star, so People are shocked and in awe. Zhu Jiu**: "There are a total of 34 million cosmic bubbles under the Starry Land, and each cosmic bubble represents a world. In each world, there are lives similar to you and me. They are all living beings. Even younger and more energetic than us." "You just say yourself, don''t bring me, I''m still very young." Zhu Jiuyin glared at Su Chen with a murderous look, and said, "Where do you want to go first?" Su Chen thought: "I heard there is a starry brain here?" "Your news is very well-informed, but the Starry Brain is the most important treasure in the Starry Land. I don''t know where it is. Even if I know it, I am not qualified to take you there." Su Chen shrugged: "Then let you arrange it." "Alright, I''ll take you to meet someone first, and he still has some connections with you." "Who?" "Ancestral Witch Chi You." "..." Sure enough, Chi You did not die, but came to the land of stars. The stars are a guide and guide the way forward. Su Chen walked among the stars with Jiu Yin, watching the cosmic bubbles passing by. Su Chen even wanted to go in and see what happened, but he still dispelled the idea. Each cosmic bubble is independent. The connected state, forcibly penetrating the cosmic bubble, may cause unnecessary injuries. Unconsciously, Su Chen and the two came to the front of a huge universe bubble. This universe bubble is not closed, and there are many entrances and exits that can be freely connected to the outside world. Zhu Jiuyin took Su Chen''s arm and rushed in directly, and after a while, he landed on a piece of land like a prehistoric battlefield. The gunpowder is full of smoke here, and there is a sea of ??corpses and bones. I don''t know how many creatures have been buried. A huge magic palace is located in the place where life is most concentrated. The devil Chi You is here! Chapter 1681： Bad for me Chapter 1681 While Chi You was asleep, Zhu Jiuyin led Su Chen around for a tour. In the land of stars, every cosmic bubble is named, and the cosmic bubble they are now in is called the "Twilight Ancient Battlefield". The age of this cosmic bubble is quite old, already six billion. Years of history, there has been a strong cultivation civilization here, but different from the Hongmeng universe, the practitioners here are pure physical cultivation. Everyone has a powerful physical body. It is theirs to cultivate to the extreme. Lifelong pursuit. As for the result...Looking at the devastation and savages in the entire universe now, you know. The once powerful civilization has been destroyed in the long river of years. Not because of a powerful enemy invasion, but because of exhaustion of resources. Physical exercise consumes and squeezes natural resources at an amazing speed. When the universe is full of super muscular hunks, basically all the resources of the planet of life are squeezed clean, and finally all forces begin to The battle for a few resources, which eventually evolved into a battle of destruction. In today''s ancient battlefield at dusk, there are few practitioners. The once strong men are buried in this ancient battlefield and turned into ghosts that never leave. But even if they became undead, these muscular men are still full of desire for war and killing, and they have continued the war for many years. It wasn''t until Chi You came and regarded this place as his trial ground that this ancient battlefield at dusk finally returned to peace and quiet. "How about it, are you disappointed with the higher dimension you have done?" Zhu Jiuyin said to Su Chen with a smile. Su Chen shrugged: "Indeed, if the Starry Land is just like this, apart from the large enough space, it doesn''t seem to be too awe-inspiring." The land of stars is indeed very big, but all the universe bubbles are not connected. They are all independent areas. The shock level brought to Su Chen is not as great as the galaxy on the eleventh floor of the Tianli Tower, Su Chen I hope to see a group of countless civilizations get together, so that it will be lively, novel, and interesting. "Don''t rush to be disappointed, what you see now is only the tip of the iceberg in the Starry Land. When Chi You wakes up, we will take a trip to the Starry Core, where there is everything you want to see." "All right, it''s been a long time, why is Chi You still not awake?" "It seems that you made him anxious. That punch consumed a lot of his physical strength. It is estimated that he will sleep a little longer before he can wake up." "A little boring." Su Chen couldn''t help thinking of doing things in his heart. He wanted to put on the Phantom of the Streaming Light to see how much the effect of the **** affects Zhu Jiu Yin. Although Su Chen has no interest in Jiuyin, and always feels that this woman has a bad heart for herself, but it doesnt matter if you try it. After all, the Jiuyin is perfect if you can capture her. Its also very profitable. "I''ll just wander around and come back later." Su Chen didn''t wait for Zhu Jiuyin''s reply, so he cast the law of space and disappeared in place. How strong is Su Chen''s origin-level space law, Zhu Jiuyin can only stare at him, unable to capture Su Chen''s whereabouts. It can be said that no matter what the strength is, as long as the opponent''s space law is not as strong as one''s own, it will be difficult to trap Su Chen''s footsteps. Zhu Jiuyin had a helpless expression on his face. "With the strength of this little guy, if you want to subdue him, I''m afraid you need a supreme-level powerhouse to take action in person." "What are you doing to surrender me?" Su Chen''s voice suddenly floated. Zhu Jiuyin was startled, and gave Su Chen angrily: "Why did you come back after leaving? Huh? You changed your clothes? What did you do?" Su Chen''s mouth was filled with a charming smile, and he walked towards Zhu Jiu Yin step by step. "Suddenly I remembered that I was guarding the beauty of yours but I didn''t want to appreciate it. Instead, I wandered around outside. It''s really a violent thing." "Are you... are you teasing me?" Zhu Jiuyin and Dai frowned slightly, seemingly unhappy. But at this moment, there was a sudden throbbing in her heart, and there was something wrong with the look in Su Chen''s eyes. "Ding, starting from the affection effect, Zhu Jiuyin''s favorability towards the host increases by 50 points." Good guy, added fifty points in one go. As long as the basic favorability is not too low, Zhu Jiuyin''s favorability for him should definitely be above the level of the strategy. Su Chen continued to move forward and walked to the front of Zhu Jiuyin, which was no longer a safe distance, but Zhu Jiuyin did not flinch. Her cheeks were slightly hot, and her eyes flickered and avoided, revealing the panic in her heart. Su Chen''s benefit was even better, and he reached Zhu Jiu Yin''s ear and whispered softly, "Yes, so what?" But Zhu Jiuyin suddenly stretched out his hand to push Su Chen away. "Don''t... don''t do this, we are not suitable." "It''s appropriate, you have to try it before you know it." Zhu Jiuyin''s red eyes looked like illusion, and she was covered with a layer of mist. She actually showed a somewhat hesitant expression, as if she was really thinking about the feasibility of Su Chen''s proposal. There is a play! When Su Chen was about to work harder, suddenly a loud roar came from the magic palace. "Haha, it''s been a long time since I''ve been so enjoyable to fight, kid, let me fight again, this time you and I don''t hide and tuck, let''s use all the methods to suppress the bottom of the box!" Chi You laughed wildly with excitement, Zhu Jiuyin was afraid of being seen this scene, and his body disappeared without a trace in a flash. Wipe, why doesn''t Chi You wake up early or late? He just woke up at this time. Do you know that bad people will be punished for good things! Su Chen was annoyed for a while. He didn''t want to continue the fight with Chi You, but he couldn''t swallow that breath. For a time, the power of the law soared, and the whole person turned into an afterimage of the law of nothingness to cover the entire ancient battlefield, and a fight with Chi You started Earth-shaking contest. This battle was fought for three days and three nights. When the battle ended, the ancient battlefield was already a mess. At this moment, even a whole piece of ground could not be found. There were countless collapses on the ground. In the second scene, at least tens of millions of stars are eternally extinguished in this battle. The cosmic bubbles that were originally damaged are now riddled with holes and precarious. "It''s grass, there''s no end to it. It''s impossible to tell the outcome if it goes on like this." Above the void, Su Chen was panting, his brows were exhausted. The physiques of people cannot be generalized. Chi You consumes more power than him, but he is still alive and vigorous. "Haha, enjoyable, really enjoyable, I gave up." "Huh?" Su Chen was slightly surprised. After all, if he continues to fight, he will definitely exhaust himself first. With Chi You''s competitive temperament, it is absolutely impossible to deliberately admit defeat. Chi Yous frantic dancing aura gradually returned to calm. He walked towards Su Chen and said, Although I have the upper hand at the moment, I only win the experience accumulated over time. Your laws are much stronger than mine, but you just got This power cannot be effectively controlled and used. I did win in terms of experience, but experience can be accumulated, but the difference in strength is one point and one point, so I cant do anything wrong, so I lost and I was convinced. ." Chapter 1680： Chi You Power Chapter 1680 Chi You''s Power The magic palace is independent of the world, surrounded by a black river, like a river of thick ink exuding thick blood. The whole magic palace gives people a feeling that no stranger should enter, even if Zhu Jiu Yin came here, he felt a little discomfort. "This guy''s strength seems to have improved a lot. It seems that the experience in the Starry Ancient Battlefield has helped him a lot." Su Chen frowned, not because of the depressing environment here, on the contrary, after he came here, he felt a sense of intimacy inexplicably, and there was a power in his body that seemed to resonate delicately with this magic palace. Su Chen knew that this must be because he had obtained Chi You''s inheritance. Although Su Chen didn''t practice Chi You''s martial arts, he got this opportunity after all, so strictly speaking, he should also be regarded as Chi You''s half disciple. "Don''t froze, just go in." Zhu Jiuyin patted Su Chen on the shoulder, and flew towards the magic palace first. Su Chen didn''t think much, followed closely and entered the inside of the magic palace. The light in the magic palace is dim, and there are many broken swords, armors, crossbows, and chariots scattered around. There are at least hundreds of thousands of pieces. The whole is an abandoned equipment warehouse. Upon seeing Zhujiuyin, her eyebrows frowned slightly. "Chi You, can you clean up your garbage dump, it''s so messy all day long, no wonder no one wants you." Su Chen was embarrassed when he heard that, the generation of demon **** Chi You was so embarrassed by you. Boom. Suddenly, the whole magic palace shook. A gap suddenly cracked in the ground, a ladder emerged, and the underground glow flashed, accompanied by a mighty and majestic figure. Devil, Chi You! Su Chen originally thought that Chi You would be a three-headed six-armed, hideous image of a demon god, but...what''s the matter in front of him. This is clearly the image of a young Zhengtai who has not yet grown up. He had messy black hair, dressed in loose pajamas, and stepped on a pair of wooden slippers. The only thing that could be hung with the word demon **** was the two demon horns on his forehead that looked like small mountain shoots. "what" Xiao Zhengtai yawned with a lazy waist, and glanced at Zhu Jiuyin with full resentment: "It sounds like you have someone who wants it." Zhu Jiuyin''s face suddenly changed, and she clenched his fists for a while. Su Chen took a few steps back wisely, lest the two ancestors would fight at odds. But Zhujiuyin didn''t do anything after all, she sighed: "We are all old antiques of the old age. The quarrels are long gone." "I find it very interesting. When Hongmeng was first opened, we fought back and forth on the wild land, and I still have endless afterthoughts. If time can flow upstream, I would rather live in such an era." "You are ashamed to say that the Tianzhu that you and Emperor Yandi hit collapsed, and almost destroyed the entire Hongmeng universe. If Hongjun hadn''t stopped it, you would be the sinners nailed to the pillar of shame." Said angrily. "That''s not because..." Good guy, don''t change your mouth anymore. It was quite interesting to watch the two ancestral witches swear. Su Chen watched the fire from the shore, not too big of a problem. But at this moment, the eyes of the two people fell on Su Chen at the same time. "You kid, the Chi You martial arts that I taught you don''t even bother to practice, so you can''t bear your human body like this? What''s wrong with my demon **** body, isn''t it much stronger than your human blood?" amount Su Chen shrugged: "I am nostalgic." Chi You was stunned, but was speechless. Zhu Jiuyin couldn''t help but smiled: "It''s better not to offend him, you may not be his opponent." When Chi You heard it, his eyes lit up: "Boy, have you ever fought with me?" Su Chen just wanted to refuse, but then I thought about it, it was a pity to miss such a rare mobile phone training meeting. After returning from Tianli Pagoda, he really fought against others, and he was also very curious as to what extent his current combat power had reached. "Come on, whoever is afraid of whom." After Su Chen said, directly condensing the power of the law blasted Chi You. Chi You noticed the tyrannical power of Su Chen''s Law, and the expression on his face immediately became serious. He raised his hand fiercely, and the whole demon palace was instantly transformed into a purple-black demon king armor attached to his body, facing him. With the force of Su Chen''s law, he blasted out a punch. That violent power made Su Chen feel a great deal of pressure. "Condense pure strength to this level, Chi You, have you broken through the origin level?" Zhu Jiuyin''s beautiful eyes jumped, surprised. Chi You grinned: "I have fought in the ancient battlefield of the Stars so far. There are no more than 100,000 or 80,000 strong enemies. So many battles are not in vain." After all, Chi You gathered together again. The terrifying power caused the entire universe to tremble. Su Chen didn''t dare to slack off, the origin-level spatial law swept out, using the law and power to pacify the Quartet, forcibly suppressing Chi You''s restless power. Chi You only felt that the surrounding space completely blocked his actions, his physical body was unable to shake the block, and his power began to weaken. "The origin-level space law is indeed unparalleled, but I always believe in a principle, as long as the power is strong enough, everything under these stars, nothing can''t be broken!" In an instant, Chi You''s power rose by another level, and the solidified space around him began to shatter under his fierce iron fist. Su Chen''s expression changed, and she teleported to avoid him. At the same time, Chi You''s fist seemed to blast through the entire world, crushing the earth, tearing the sky apart, and forcibly blasting a gap in the universe. "What a terrifying power, worthy of being the legendary Demon God Chi You!" Su Chen''s heart jumped as he watched. If he hadn''t avoided the sharpness of this punch in time, if the power of this punch hit him firmly, there would be no bones left at this moment. However, Su Chen can also see that Chi You still kept his hand just now. He gathered his power into a line. Although the destructive power is amazing, it is actually easy to dodge. If it is the scattered power, although the destructive power will be weakened, It was not so easy for Su Chen to avoid it in time. "Senior is senior, boy willing to bow down..." Before Su Chen''s words finished, Chi You actually fell to the ground stiffly, and fell asleep soundly. Zhu Jiuyin patted his forehead: "This guy is a monster. As long as he fights, he will go all out. So every time the battle is over, he will pass out for a while. This kind of thing can only be done by a body like him. , Others are not like him, no matter how many injuries they have suffered, they can fully recover as long as they sleep." Good guy, this is fighting with life. Su Chen was in awe at once. "Don''t learn from him. Although your human physique has been transcendent and sanctified, it is incomparable to the physique of these monsters, and Chi You''s physique has another advantage. When he is asleep, he will be in a state of near invincibility. His own defensive ability will increase thousands of times, and no one can kill him when he is asleep." So bad? School is abolished, school is abolished. Chapter 1682： Shameless end Chapter 1682 Shameless End Is this really Chiyou, the demon **** known for killing? I have to say that Su Chen has changed a lot about Chi You, and the resentment caused by Chi You''s bad deeds just now is not so heavy. "Senior Chi You is too humble." Although Chi You had a righteous face, his expression at the moment was old-fashioned. He stood with his hands holding his hands, and he looked at the stars, his eyes were profound, and said: "The strong in this world are like the stars in the sky. One is an extremely dazzling, brilliant existence, but no matter how bright the star is, it is not irreplaceable. Back then, I thought I was standing on the top of the Hongmeng, and was an invincible existence in the world, so I chose to leave my hometown. , I came to this vast starry land to find a stronger opponent, but today, if I choose again, I might stay in Demon Abyss and protect my home and my people." Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and still told Chi You about the persecution of Demon Abyss by Ashes Yongye at this moment. Hearing this, Chi You was not surprised. He said: "In fact, many years ago, I once returned to Demon Abyss. At that time, I noticed the invasion of Eternal Night. I went to Eternal Night and entered the Land of Ashes. At that time, I thought, With my own strength, this crisis will definitely be resolved, but unfortunately I was wrong. The power I am proud of is not worth mentioning in the face of a behemoth like Ash." Chi You has been to the Ashes? And listening to what he said, it seemed that he had come back in despair. The land of ashes was really terrifying, no wonder he silently stopped him from going. "You came to the Starry Land this time to find the answer. Whether it is about yourself or the ashes, you may find the answer in the Starry Core, but before you go, I must remind you that there are many things. , When its unknown, there are still variables, but once everything is known, destiny will follow the established trajectory and can no longer break free. Chi You said to Su Chen solemnly. Su Chen was taken aback for a moment. This was a bit interesting, but it also made sense. Just like Schr?dinger''s cat, everything is unknown before the box is opened, but once the box is opened, the result cannot be changed. Although Su Chen has the origin-level time law, with the knowledge he has, he can''t detect any possibility of turning back in time from the time law. Even Su Chen couldn''t analyze the existence of any possibility that could make time flow back even if it was the supreme law of time. Under this major premise, the established fate is indeed difficult to change. but Su Chen showed a leisurely smile: "Knowing that we can''t do it, isn''t this the greatest pleasure of our generation of cultivators against the sky." Chi You was taken aback for a moment, and then burst into a hearty laugh: "Hahaha, Su Chen, I am starting to like you a little bit." Su Chen suddenly felt a bitter cold, and quickly stepped back three hundred steps to keep a distance from Chi You: "I can warn you, I''m not close to being a man." Chi You was speechless: "Of course I know that you dare to tease even Zhu Jiuyin, the female Yaksha, and you look like a hungry old-fashioned embryo." Su Chen: "..." Zhu Jiuyin was killed by wind commentary. At this moment, a burst of killing intent hit his face. In the sky, a pair of huge red eye pupils appeared, accompanied by Zhu Jiuyin''s murderous voice: "I think you want to die!!" Seeing that the two ancestral witches were about to fight, how could Su Chen sit idly by, rushed up, hugged Zhu Jiu Yin from behind, grabbed her, and then shouted to Chi You: "You run first, I will give You play cover!" Chi You gave Su Chen a look that I understand you, then turned and flew away. "Su Chen, don''t stop me, I''m going to get that guy out of it!" Feeling the wonderful touch of Zhu Jiuyin''s beautiful body struggling back and forth in his arms, Su Chen enjoyed it very much, and said: "Xiao Jiu, if you keep rubbing like this, I won''t be able to control it." Zhu Jiuyin''s body trembled slightly before she calmed down. She turned around and looked at Su Chen with a rather resentful look: "What do you call me?" "Little nine." "You are really shameless, who allowed you to call that way?" "Then I insist on calling you that? Would you bite me?" Su Chen asked. Zhu Jiuyin didn''t expect Su Chen to be such a rascal, and said with an aura: "You don''t even know my past, so what is this behavior?" "Because I am greedy for your body." Su Chen said brazenly. "Shameless!" Zhu Jiuyin was not enough and wanted to break free of Su Chen''s embrace, but Su Chen had already locked her firmly with the law of space, and Zhu Jiuyin became angry for a while and directly bit into Su Chen''s arm with his mouth open. "hiss" Su Chen didn''t expect that Zhu Jiu Yin would really make a big deal. This kind of little woman''s method appeared on an ancestral witch like her, it was simply unreasonable. But it also proved from the side that under Su Chen''s offensive, the side of the little woman in Zhu Jiuyin had begun to show up. but It hurts! But the pain can''t be said, so hold it back. Su Chen endured the pain, squeezing Zhu Jiuyin into his arms, breathing the fragrance of her body, painful and happy. After biting for a long time, seeing that Su Chen had no reaction, Zhu Jiuyin was speechless, is this guy so resistant? He looked up again, and found that Su Chen''s expression was quite an act, Zhu Jiuyin didn''t know for a moment whether he should be angry or disgusted. If you want to say disgust...I don''t know why, looking at Su Chen''s face, I just can''t dislike it. To be angry, it is indeed a bit uncomfortable for Su Chen''s frivolous behavior, but it is not the kind of repulsive anger, it is more like a kind of helplessness. Zhu Jiuyin was a little confused, she didn''t even know why she became like this. Could it be that I have some emotions towards this little guy that I shouldn''t have? "Xiao Jiu, you are so beautiful." Su Chen suddenly held Zhu Jiuyin''s cheek and said softly. This unexpected compliment made Zhu Jiuyin''s blushing heartbeat subconsciously. Seeing Su Chen''s face getting closer, Zhu Jiuyin had a bad premonition. "No... no, I''m going to be angry!" Su Chen ignored Zhu Jiuyins warning. He invaded Zhu Jiuyins few private spaces. Relying on the suppression of the law of space, Su Chen forcibly broke through the last line of defense of Zhujiuyin and cut her bright red lips. Take it down, and go deep into it a little bit. "Woo..." Zhu Jiuyin''s eyes widened, with an expression of disbelief. How dare he... how dare he! I wanted to shout, but couldn''t make a sound, Zhu Jiuyin was furious, raised his powder fist, and then punched Su Chen''s body with a punch. It was really hard work, hammering Su Chen''s blood Turning yong, I only felt a hot in my mouth, and a mouthful of blood sprayed towards Zhu Jiu Yin. Zhu Jiuyin was caught off guard for a while, so he took it all and swallowed it all. "you" Zhu Jiu Yin was stunned, this... Chapter 1683： Regretful candle Chapter 1683 Not only Zhu Jiuyin was stunned, Su Chen was also confused. He was caught off guard by the sudden system prompt. "Ding, congratulations to the host for signing the blood contract with Zhu Jiuyin and accepting Zhu Jiuyin as a pet." At the same time, all personal information data of Zhujiuyin is also open to Su Chen. "Candle Nine Yin: Chaos life form, with the ability to control time, the ninth seat of the twelve ancestors of the Hongmeng Universe, the fairy emperor realm, has the quasi-origin level time law, the god-level illusion law, the god-level hidden law, the god-level... " The amount of information is very large, and almost all the past of Zhujiuyin has been turned upside down. And what makes Su Chen most different is that although Zhu Jiu Yin is alive longer than the history of Hongmeng Universe, she is unexpectedly innocent, and it can even be said to be pure as snow without a trace of impurities. Not only was she still a complete body, she hadn''t even been relieved of other opposite sexes in her life... to be precise, it was any other life. As for the reason... Su Chen was a little bit dumbfounded. Zhu Jiuyin is an extremely narcissistic woman in her bones. She believes that no one in this world can be worthy of herself, even if it is the other existence of the same twelve ancestor witch, but at the same time, Zhu Jiuyin also has a strong desire for beautiful love. But she knows very well that as the Twelve Ancestor Witch, she has an unimaginable mission, and she also has an eternal life, an immortal existence, so she is qualified to wait slowly for a man who can be worthy of her. The day it appeared. In this way, she has become a tens of billions of years old leftover women. Um... In fact, the twelve ancestor witches are almost the same. Except for Emperor Xuanyuan who had a daughter, most of the rest are lonely and widowed. On the one hand, their identities and strengths are too special. On the other hand, they may also lack this. The demand for it. In contrast, Zhu Jiu Yin is considered to be more girlish, but it is only a secret fantasy, and will not really act for it. Wait a minute, anyway, my life is unlimited, as long as I wait, I should be able to meet the right one. This is probably the idea of ??candle nine yin. So Su Chen appeared. But Su Chen did not become her real son, but became the master... "You, you...what did you do to me!" Zhu Jiuyin''s beautiful eyes were full of surprise, and she could clearly feel that her soul had concluded a special contract with Su Chen, under the influence of the contract , His soul seemed to be held tightly in Su Chen''s hands, unable to resist his will at all. Su Chen was embarrassed: "If I said, I don''t know anything, would you believe it?" Zhu Jiuyin was full of anger, but couldn''t vent to Su Chen, his face flushed, as if he was about to explode at any time. Suddenly, Zhu Jiuyin seemed to realize something: "Damn it, is it the ghost of Chenyu!" "Dust rain? Why is it related to him?" Su Chen frowned slightly and asked. Affected by the power of the contract, Zhu Jiuyin was unable to conceal Su Chen at all, and could only say one to five to ten: "When Hongmeng was not opened, I encountered dust and rain, and I was as competitive as Chi You. , Took the initiative to find Chenyu to fight and discuss, but he was not his opponent. After defeating me, he once imposed a curse on me and said that I was unruly. Someone will let me be honest in the future, but after that I will Converged a lot and stopped fighting with others. The curse never took effect. I almost forgot about it. When I drank your blood just now, the power of the curse seemed to explode again." Ah this... So it''s the dust and rain that made me pick up a bargain for nothing? This is too... mysterious. Chen Yu''s actions ten billion years ago, and now he actually let himself prostitute a top pet for nothing, is this really just a coincidence? To be honest, Su Chen''s suspicion has deepened a lot. Calculating before and after, how many welfare packages has this Chenyu given himself? Is this Chen Yu really his ancestor or simply his past life? "How much do you know about Chenyu? Tell me everything." Hearing this, Zhu Jiuyin hesitated a bit, but still couldn''t hold back the power of the contract, saying: "His origin is very mysterious. No one knows his true identity. Even Chenyu is not his real name. It''s just that he was walking in the Hongmeng universe. I dont know much about him. I only know that he is very powerful. Although no one has seen his true strength, I guess that maybe the twelve ancestor witches are not necessarily his opponents, but he is low-key. He doesnt like fighting, and wandering around is his only interest. It is rumored that he has an incarnation in the heavens and all realms. His footprints are all over the Hongmeng universe, even on the most backward primitive planets, there are traces of his figure being active. ." Chen Yu wanders around the world like this, I am afraid it is still to find the trace of that flower. But if Chenyu was really so powerful, then the flower he was looking for was probably not Reimu, but the body of Reimu, the flower of Moments. But Chen Yu probably couldn''t find it in the end, because the Flower of Moment was picked off silently. In this way, Chen Yu''s strength should not be as good as Tianli Qichenxin''s level, but definitely beyond the scope of the Hongmeng Universe. He should be a powerful person from a higher dimension. Thinking about it this way, Su Chen suddenly felt that it was a dreamy and unreal thing to be silently favored. This further strengthened Su Chen''s determination to hold his thigh. Unless the Starry Land has stronger thighs for him to hold, standing on the side of the Primal Demon Land will benefit Su Chen the most. Seeing Su Chen not speaking, Zhu Jiuyin could only stand aside and wait obediently. She felt wronged in her heart, and suddenly regretted it. Why didnt she just agree to Su Chen just now? Why did she do it? Then she would not suddenly become Su Chens vassal because of a curse ten billion years ago. It''s now in a dilemma. Obviously they all became Su Chen, but because of his fist, his status plummeted. Those who were eaten by Su Chen had no chance to resist. Thinking about it this way, Zhu Jiuyin felt again that Chen Yu''s words back then were true, and that he was really unruly, not crying without seeing the coffin. After a long time, Su Chen turned his attention to Zhu Jiuyin again. A smirk appeared on his face. Su Chen hooked her finger to Zhu Jiuyin, and she could only walk over honestly. The power of the contract was stronger than she thought. Not only was she unable to disobey Su Chen''s orders, but she could not even feel repelled in her heart. This is just the beginning. I am afraid that after a while, she will completely become Su Chen''s Licking the dog. My dignified twelve ancestor witch, shouldn''t be so! Chapter 1684： Chase me Chapter 1684 Looking at Zhu Jiu Yin''s uneasy expression, it was really interesting. Su Chen couldn''t help but want to tease her, and said with a big villain''s tone with a wicked smile: "You are my own now, do you know what to do?" Seeing Su Chen''s attitude, Zhu Jiuyin was disappointed so far. Sure enough, he was an out-and-out shameless person. He had dared to do something with himself before, but now that the power of the contract restrained her, he immediately began to intensify. It is conceivable how unbearable my next encounter will be. Her future life will be gloomy and bleak, and there will never be a day to see the sun again. Suddenly, Zhu Jiuyin even had a murderous intent in her heart, but in an instant it triggered the power of the contract, and a sharp pain from the depths of her soul enveloped her. Zhu Jiuyin''s face was pale, covering his chest, and said with endless regret: "Let the master let her down." "Hey, I like your look like you want to resist but can''t do anything. It''s really exciting!" Su Chen said with a smirk, and he stretched out towards Zhu Jiu Yin with a big hand. Zhu Jiuyin''s body trembled, and he closed his eyes subconsciously. Just when Zhu Jiuyin was preparing to welcome the coming of darkness, suddenly, she felt that her soul became extremely relaxed, and the curse contract imposed on her soul suddenly disappeared. This feeling of being free again made Zhu Jiuyin feel extremely surprised. She couldn''t help opening her eyes, and saw that Su Chen''s smile was so gentle, which made her uneasy heart calm down immediately. He didn''t violate himself, but took the initiative to dissolve the contract between them. How could this be? Zhu Jiuyin was delighted at first, and then felt incredible. The power of the contract came from Chenyu, and it was extremely powerful. She had tried countless methods, but she couldn''t crack it forcibly. As long as Su Chen uses this contract, she can completely control herself and let her do everything Su Chen ordered, and she cannot have the slightest will to resist, otherwise her soul may be strangled. But Su Chen...he actually voluntarily gave up this contract. It is impossible for Su Chen not to understand the value of this contract, but he still chose to give up, so courageous, Zhu Jiuyin felt uncomfortable. In her first impression of Su Chen, he was not such an open-minded person. Could it be... I misunderstood. But what was his attitude just now? Are you deliberately scaring yourself? bored! Bad taste! hate! "How stupid? Frightened? You shouldn''t be, you are one of the twelve ancestral witches, a strong man in the fairy emperor realm, an old antique living fossil that has survived for ten billion years, what big wind and waves have not seen before, how can I be one The tens of years old guy was scared." Su Chen laughed. "You deliberately!" Zhu Jiuyin couldn''t laugh or cry, couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to slap Su Chen. "Ouch." Su Chen was directly slapped and flew out, falling to the ground and convulsing. "Ah...I didn''t mean it." Zhu Jiuyin panicked. Su Chen had just sold him such a big favor, and he turned his head and beat him to the ground. Such an act of gratitude and revenge should not be true. Zhu Jiuyin hurriedly stepped forward to support Su Chen, but unexpectedly Su Chen was fine at all. Instead, taking advantage of the moment when Zhu Jiuyin touched him, Zhu Jiuyin turned and pressed it down. Zhu Jiuyin''s eyes widened. Come here again? Su Chen put his hands on both sides of Zhu Jiuyin, looking down at her condescendingly, and said in a calm yet confident tone: "I, Su Chen, want to conquer a woman. I never need any evil ways. I can only Tell her with my own actions that Su Chen is a man worth entrusting my life!" Hearing Su Chen''s words, Zhu Jiuyin''s beautiful eyes flickered, and he was almost moved. "Liar, your clothes obviously have special powers that can affect my judgment." "Ahem..." Su Chen was very embarrassed, and quickly took off the Phantom of Streaming Light, and appeared in front of Zhu Jiuyin shirtlessly. "It''s gone now." Zhu Jiuyin looked at Su Chen, who was wearing only these big pants, and he didn''t know if it was the point of her laughter. He couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Su Chen has a black line. "Seriously, I am teasing you!" But Zhu Jiuyin laughed louder. She seems to have never laughed so recklessly and disregarding her image. After a while, there was no sign of stopping. Su Chen has a deep sense of frustration. Am I so funny? He had known that he would not terminate the contract. It was obviously his kindness, but he was ridiculed instead. This woman was ruthless. "No way, my stomach is irritated, please help me rub it." Zhu Jiuyin suddenly came to Su Chen and said while smiling. The resentment in Su Chen''s heart was swept away in an instant. He hugged Zhu Jiuyin from behind and rubbed it gently on her lower abdomen. With the other hand, he wandered around other places unscrupulously. Zhu Jiuyin''s laughter came to an abrupt end, and he slapped Su Chen''s hand away. He said in a bad mood, "What are you doing!" "Didn''t you let me rub it for you." "Then I didn''t let you pinch my...ah." "Aren''t they all the same." Zhu Jiuyin couldn''t laugh or cry for a while, she understood it, he wouldn''t let this guy get any sweetness. "Not yet, let''s go to the Starry Core first." Su Chen''s eyes lit up: "Just go to the Starry Core?" "Why are you so full of your brain that this is the matter, you can''t think about something more practical." On the contrary, Su Chen made an extremely surprised expression: "Is this not practical enough?" "You...Forget it, I won''t tell you, I can''t tell you." Zhu Jiuyin reluctantly thrown off Su Chen''s arm and flew away. Su Chen followed after him: "Xiao Jiu, you haven''t told me what can you do after going to the Starry Core." Zhu Jiuyin smiled: "You chase me, you chase me, you can do anything." After all, it began to accelerate. "It''s interesting to compare speed with me." Su Chen''s space law has run to the extreme, and he is about to catch up with Zhu Jiu Yin, but Zhu Jiu Yin does not know what secret method is used, and the speed is instantaneously increased dozens of times, and instantly disappears from Su Chen''s eyes. Good guys. How could Su Chen surrender and speed up to catch up. In a short while, the two of you who chased me after you caught up with Chi You. Upon seeing this, Chi You wanted to make peace with the two of them, but there was no him in the eyes of the two of them. They directly turned into two rays of gold and red, passing over his head, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving behind. Chi You was alone in the wind. "What''s the situation with these two people?" Chapter 1685： Starry core Chapter 1685: Starry Core The nucleus of stars is also a universe, but unlike other universes, the nucleus of stars is so small that it can only accommodate dozens of planets. Although it is so small, its status in the land of stars is incomparable. Shaking. The starry nucleus is the core of the starry land. It is an existence that is surrounded by numerous stars in the universe, admired and enshrined. Anyone who has witnessed the greatness of the Starry Nucleus will have an idea of ??worshipping from the heart, because here is the artificial universe created by the lord of the stars, Li Xuanye! What kind of means are needed to reach the sky to create a completely independent universe with one''s own power! This is something that countless practitioners dare not even think of. But for the Lord of Stars, this is something that can be done at the fingertips. The starry nucleus is only one of the many universes he created. In essence, the starry nucleus is not very special, even because the starry nucleus is the first created by Li Xuanye, the lord of the stars. This universe is inferior in quality to other universes he later created, but because it was the first universe created by Li Xuanye, the nucleus of stars has a special meaning. Li Xuanye also lives in the universe all year round. In the core, it is therefore endowed with the unique value of the starry core, making it a holy place in the hearts of countless powerful practitioners. All of the above were the information that Su Chen learned from Zhu Jiu Yin''s mouth on the way. "Lord of the Stars, Li Xuanye, is this my nobleman?" Su Chen secretly guessed. If he had to arrange an origin for all the opportunities he had obtained, it seemed that only the master of stars could do it. But Su Chen couldn''t understand the cause and effect. It''s just that when he heard the name Li Xuanye, he felt a sense of deja vu inexplicably. "After reaching the core of the stars, can I see this Li Xuanye?" Su Chen asked Zhu Jiuyin. Zhu Jiuyin''s face is still a little blush, not shy, but tired. The speed of this little villain was really fast, he obviously did his best, but in the end he was easily overtaken by Su Chen. The origin-level space law is indeed invincible. "Are you stupid, what kind of identity is the Lord of the Stars, you can see if you want to? Also, after you reach the core of the stars, don''t just call the name of the Lord of the Stars, you will be beaten." Zhu Jiuyin kindly reminded. "Dignified Master of Stars, is his instrument so small?" Zhu Jiuyin glared at Su Chen: "How great is the Lord of the Stars, how can he care about these little things, but all the strong in the core of the Stars are believers of the Lord of the Stars, and respect the Lord of the Stars. If you call him by his name in front of the Lord of the Stars, there may not be any danger, but if you say that in other places, it''s another matter." This is also true. Just like Su Chens position in the Fortress of the Gods, if someone calls his name in person, Su Chen wouldnt care too much, but if his followers heard someone calling Su Chens name privately, Im afraid it would also Will not forgive easily. Suddenly, a bright light appeared in front of him. Su Chen''s law power seemed to be disturbed by some kind of power, and it calmed down instantly. Su Chen, Zhu Jiuyin, and Chi You fell out of the high-speed moving space at the same time. "That is the nucleus of the stars. When you get close to the nucleus of the stars, you will be affected by the law of stars. In this area, all the powers of the laws will be invalidated, even the supreme law." Good guy, this Li Xuanye seems to be a very powerful master. However, it is understandable that, after all, the core of the stars is not too big, and it is the place where Li Xuanye settled. If the power of the law is not suppressed, so many masters come and go every day, the scene will definitely be very chaotic. The three of them maintained their normal flying speed and began to approach the nucleus of stars. Observing from a close distance, this starry nucleus is indeed composed of only a few dozen planets. To be precise, there are forty-nine planets in total, of which forty-eight planets revolve around a blue planet in the center. With the vitality of life, 80% of the surface of the planet is covered by dense green forests, without any traces of artificial development, as if it were an ordinary primitive planet without a civilization. Ok Su Chen was very surprised. This is the nucleus of stars? It''s too ordinary. With this kind of planet, he could easily get a lot of it from the Hongmeng universe. Although ordinary is good, but this is the residence of the Lord of the Stars, so primitive, is it really appropriate? Or does this starry lord like to live this kind of back-to-basics life? Zhu Jiuyin suddenly stopped Su Chen: "You can''t move forward. Blue Star is the residence of the Lord of the Stars. Not only is it allowed, but no one can approach it directly. If you try hard, the strong barrier around Blue Star is enough It will easily kill a supreme-level powerhouse." "Then where are we going now?" Chi You stretched out his hand to a cloud-filled, fairy-like planet, and said, "Go there." Zhu Jiuyin explained: "That is the''post star'', the most open area in the core of the stars. No matter where the monks come from, they can enter it. Of course, because it is too open, it is also too dangerous. Weird things can happen. If you dont have the ability to protect yourself, its better to stay away." With that said, Su Chen looked forward to it more. No nonsense, the three immediately rushed towards the post star. Along the way, I can see a lot of experts from all walks of life, everyone''s strength is deeply hidden, but due to the coverage of the law of stars, no law of power can be emitted here, so it is difficult to see the specifics of other people. Strength situation. But Su Chen can be sure that there must be many Origin-level powerhouses like him. In this kind of place, no matter how powerful you are, you have to take some time before doing things. Don''t accidentally offend someone who can''t afford to provoke them, then you will regret it. The post stars are very large. From a high altitude, they are full of prosperous towns, large and small, and most of the towns have very different styles, as if they are a hodgepodge of different worlds, different civilizations, different races, and different spiritual systems. "follow me." Chi You knows this very well and directly leads the way. In a short while, the three people came to a small town. This small town has the feeling of a prehistoric ancient city. All the buildings are built of black rocks. The men and women on the street are all dressed in animal skins, holding spears and steel forks, and they are stained with blood and animal hair. The team came back from hunting. After seeing the prey they were hunting, Su Chen couldn''t help but his eyelids jumped wildly. Although I don''t know what kind of prey like this flower peacock is, Su Chen can clearly feel the breath of blood emanating from the prey, no less than the heart of Amaus he saw on the twelfth floor of Tianli Tower. Su Chen admitted that he was greedy. The blood of Amous that was silently given to him has been completely refined by him. If he can take the prey in front of him, the strength of his blood can be further improved. Chapter 1686： Make money Chapter 1686 "The name of this place is''Wild City''. It is the only gathering place for practitioners within a thousand miles. Outside the city is the range of activities of Xinghai Beasts. There are even Supreme Xinghai Beasts infested, but even Supreme Xinghai Beasts dare not approach without authorization. Wild City, because the city lord here, Barbarian King Lothar, is a supreme powerhouse who has mastered the six supreme laws!" Chi You introduced. Su Chen couldn''t help feeling shocked when he heard this. A strong man who masters the six supreme laws, such a powerful existence, actually lives in such a small town that seems to have a population of no more than 20,000. It is hard to imagine how many top powerhouses are stationed in this starry core. "What is the strength of this barbarian king Lothar in the Starry Land?" Su Chen is not too clear about the classification of the strong in higher dimensions. Although he knows that most situations are classified according to the rank of the law, there are many kinds of laws, the same is the origin law, and the strength of some laws is even other. There are countless times the law, so just judging the strength from the level of the law is too limited and not accurate enough. "There is no doubt that there are three thousand laws in the world. Within the scope of my knowledge, only the Queen of Heaven and the Lord of Stars can practice all three thousand laws to the supreme level. For most practitioners, they can master one. The law of origin level is already considered as the threshold to be a master. Among them, only the top one percent of the strong have the opportunity to understand the law of the supreme level. Once they succeed, they will enter the supreme level." "Each great realm is evaluated according to the number of mastering laws. It is generally divided by stars. Taking the Supreme as an example, the strong who only master one Supreme-level rule are called the one-star supreme and the two supreme Level rule is two stars, Barbarian King Lothar masters the six supreme-level rules, so he is the six-star supreme. With such strength, even at the core of the stars, he can be called the overlord of one party." Su Chen nodded: "Then I am now a two-star origin realm." Chi You said: "Yes, but your time law and space law belong to the control level law, so although you are at the two-star origin level, your true strength should be above the 20-star origin level." "Of course, the star rating is just a basic criterion, and it is of little reference. The strength of the team still needs to be seen in actual combat." Zhu Jiuyin suddenly said: "Don''t worry about this for now, we seem to be caught up." Su Chen frowned, and he also noticed that a lot of eyes gathered around him, which were not kind eyes. I don''t know the purpose of Chi You bringing them here. "Don''t worry, just follow me." Chi You walked straight towards the city. Although Su Chen and Zhu Jiuyin felt unreliable, they still followed. Not long after, the three of them appeared in the center of the wild city, in front of a huge black fortress. This fortress was square in shape, giving people a very hard feeling. Although the area was small, the surrounding area was heavily guarded, at least two More than a dozen origin-level powerhouses are guarding the surroundings either openly or secretly. As soon as the three approached, they were stopped. However, the attitude of the other party is not bad. On the contrary, he and Chi You are old acquaintances. He joked: "Chi You, it''s not a coincidence that you came today. The Man King is practicing in retreat. He doesn''t know when he can leave the customs. Now he doesn''t accept anyone''s advice. access." Chi You was slightly surprised, and said: "Then can I wait here for the Man King to exit?" "Of course, I can arrange a place for you, but I need to declare in advance that the wild city is not safe recently, and it may be at war with those crazy women in Fangfei Valley at any time. If there is a fight, you can''t worry about your safety. ." "It''s okay." "That''s fine, come with me." After half an hour. Su Chen stayed in the wild city in such a silly manner, and it was still a small dark single room, which was empty and there was nothing in it. It was so shabby that Su Chen didn''t know where to start complaining. But I came to the land of stars with the mentality of broadening my horizons and seeing the world. Why did I suddenly return to the primitive life? Just when Su Chen was puzzled, Zhu Jiuyin suddenly walked into his room with a barbecue. "Have something to eat and go out with me to make money later." "what?" Su Chen couldn''t figure it out even more. "Hahaha, aren''t you interested in those star beasts? I just inquired. The star beasts hunted by the hunters in this wild city can all be purchased, but the star stone is needed as currency. Although I have There are some star stones, but the quantity is far from enough. If you don''t want to miss these amazingly valuable star beasts, you must find a way to quickly make a fortune." Su Chen''s eyes lit up, and without a word, he quickly swept away the barbecue. "Good tonic, is this also the meat of the Star Beast?" Su Chen said in surprise. "It''s just a god-level star beast. It''s not a good thing. What I want is a supreme-level star beast. No matter how bad it is, it must be at the ten-star origin level or higher." Zhu Jiuyin vowed, showing that this star beast is indeed good. thing. "It sounds interesting, but... Xiao Jiu, have you forgotten something?" Su Chen laughed. Zhu Jiu gave Su Chen a white look: "I speak naturally, but do you really want to be here?" As she said, she looked at the dark walls around her with a look of disgust. Well, it''s really not a good environment, and Su Chen is not embarrassed to work here. Isn''t it a neglect of the beautiful woman? "Well, let''s make money first, but do you have a way to make money?" "Come with me." After eating and drinking, the sky was falling into the night, Su Chen and the other two did not notify Chi You, quietly touching the night and leaving the wild city, all the way into the wasteland to leave. About half an hour later, the two of them had left the wasteland and came near a rushing river. In a river bay, there was a huge city with a strange style. The style of this city is extremely strange, even the distance between two streets has evolved many different architectural styles. Almost all the styles that Su Chen can see can be found here. Rough, wild, diverse...This was Su Chen''s first impression of this city. It is difficult to imagine how distorted people can create such a wonderful city with one hand. "This is the capital of adventurers, where adventurers from different universes live in it. It is also called the city of gold nuggets. You can see the endless mine behind the city. It is an ancient vein. ." "Are we going to pick up the leftover ore from someone else''s dig and sell it for money?" This is too low. Zhu Jiuyin glared at Su Chen with an annoyed look: "Can you be a little better, and you can make a little money by digging waste mines, but we can make money for those adventurers. There is a large population here. With my ingenuity, Making small money is not easy." Half an hour later, Su Chen was pulled into the most prosperous street in the center of the adventurer''s capital by Jiu Yin, and started his career as a street vendor. Ah this... What do you call the way of making money refer to setting up a street stall? God! Save this woman! Chapter 1687： System upgrade Chapter 1687 System Upgrade Again "This is what you call a high-end way to make money?" Su Chen finally couldn''t help it when there was still no deal in the stall for half an hour. Zhu Jiuyin still had a calm expression on his face, and said: "Don''t worry, what I took out are all the local specialties of the Hongmeng Universe. They are very rare in the land of stars. As long as those who know the goods see it, they will I won''t miss it." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched slightly. It is true that Zhu Jiuyin is indeed a good thing. Even in the Hongmeng Universe, they are all top treasures of heaven and earth. Many of them have not even been seen by Su Chen. It is estimated that they are treasures that have been lost a long time ago, but here is At the core of the Starry Land, a passerby who walks along the street is hard to estimate the strength. What is considered a top treasure in the Hongmeng Universe, is it really valuable here? Otherwise, why half an hour has passed, there is no one to ask the price. On the contrary, Su Chen''s gaze had already been attracted by other stalls around him. Look at the things they sell. Although I don''t know what they are, the energy fluctuations contained in them are quite amazing. That''s a good thing. There are some good things that even Su Chen coveted. If it weren''t for the money, he would like to buy them all. Su Chen couldn''t think that the first serious problem he encountered when he came to the land of stars was actually caused by poverty. "It shouldn''t be... Couldn''t the spirit stones, crystal nuclei, and immortal stones of Hongmeng Universe be exchanged for star stones here?" "What do you think? In the eyes of the practitioners of the higher dimensions, the energy of the lower dimensions is full of filth and impurities, and you won''t even take a second look." Su Chen shrugged. Ok "You continue to guard the stall, I will go around and see if there are other ways to make money." Su Chen said. Zhu Jiuyin nodded: "Bring me something to eat when I come back, preferably star beast meat." "Um, I have no money." Zhu Jiuyin took out a sequin shining with stars and handed it to Su Chen: "This star stone is for you as pocket money." As a big man, Su Chen reluctantly accepted the star stone that Zhu Jiuyin handed over. There was no way, it would be hard to move without money. After getting the star stone, Su Chen took a closer look. The star stone is indeed extraordinary. Although it is only a small piece, the energy fluctuations contained in it are extremely alarming, and there is also a trace of pure origin law. This origin law is OK. Transformed into different law attributes can be directly absorbed and practiced by practitioners to strengthen their own laws. It is definitely hard currency. It''s just too little, just one piece, and I don''t know what the purchasing power is. If I can''t even buy a single piece of Star Beast Meat, it would be embarrassing. The most urgent thing is to get some information first and adapt to the environment here. Walking on the street, Su Chen looked at the dazzling array of commodities, his eyes were red. It was all good things he had never seen before. After half an hour. Su Chen had already walked the whole street and gained a lot of information. This city of adventurers is not full of adventurers. In fact, this city was originally founded by a group of adventurers who love to challenge, and then gradually expanded to attract practitioners from all dimensions of the universe to settle in it. The atmosphere here is open and the trade atmosphere is very good, so it has gradually evolved into an urban style centered on trade. It is more accurate to say that he is the capital of trade. Almost all the people living here are merchants, bringing the specialties of their hometowns here and selling them to practitioners in other worlds to make a difference. In addition, Su Chen probably understood the purchasing power of Star Stone. The star stone itself is not traded. What is traded as currency is actually the star energy contained in the star stone. The value of the star stone depends on the star energy stored in it. Every transaction can be obtained from the star stone. A part of the power of the stars is extracted and transferred to other people''s star stones. When the power of the stars is completely exhausted, the star stones can continue to be charged and reused. There are also grades of star stones, which are divided into ordinary star stones, shining star stones and pure star stones. The purpose is the same. The only difference is how much power of the stars can be stored. The capacity of the shining star stones is 100 of the ordinary star stones. The capacity of the pure star stone is one hundred times that of the shining star stone. The one that Zhu Jiuyin gave to Su Chen was of course an ordinary star stone, and the power of the stars stored in it was not much, probably only about one-tenth. But even an ordinary star stone still has a certain purchasing power. The star stone in Su Chen''s hand, if it is not messed up, and just maintains a basic life, is enough for him to live in this city for ten and a half months. . "Ding, congratulations to the host for entering the Starry Land for the first time, and a reward for the Starry Treasure Chest." Just when Su Chen planned to go back to find Xiao Jiu, a little reminder suddenly sounded in his mind. "It''s too late for this reward, I''m afraid you don''t forget it, you just sent it to me when you remembered it." Dian Dian: "After entering the Starry Land, Dian Dian resonated with the Starry Brain. The upgrade is in progress, and the upgrade is now complete." "Upgraded again?" Su Chen quickly opened the system interface to take a look, but did not notice any changes. "Where did you upgrade? Bust? But it''s still 36E. Besides, it''s already big enough. No matter how big it is, it won''t look good." The little bit of avatar couldn''t help but give Su Chen a white look, and said: "This upgrade does not change the system content, but only upgrades and optimizes the core of the system. After the upgrade, the concealment of the system will be greatly improved, and some new hidden features will be added. Task, waiting for the host to discover." Have a hidden mission? This is kind of interesting. It also improved the concealment of the system, probably because it was seen silently before, which made a little bit of self-esteem a hit. Well, in any case, it is good to be able to upgrade. The more powerful the system, the more benefits I can get. This wave is a win-win situation. "Is this Starry Treasure Box also a new reward after the upgrade?" "Yes, the Starry Treasure Chest is different from the previous treasure chests and turntable rewards. When you open the Starry Treasure Chest, you will receive multiple rewards at random. The prize categories are also richer and diversified. There is a very small probability that hidden items will be opened. "Small probability?" Su Chen couldn''t help laughing. How small is the smallest? One in a billion? For me, as long as the probability is not zero, it is equal to 100%! Su Chen was confident and directly opened the Starry Treasure Box. "Ding, open the starry treasure chest, get 10 shining star stones, get a 100,000-year repair card, and get 3 origin-level law fragments." hiss! Su Chen couldn''t help taking a breath. Good guy, this reward is too outrageous, three origin-level rules fragments, this one can upgrade three origin-level rules. "A little bit, do you think this reward is normal? What is the probability that three origin-level law fragments will be issued at once?" Su Chen couldn''t help asking. There was a little silence for a moment. "For the host, this should be a normal probability." Chapter 1688： Extreme class appears Chapter 1688 Supreme Class Appears Zhu Jiuyin is a little depressed. It has been half a day since I came to the capital of adventurers. Seeing that the sky is dark, the pedestrians on the street are reduced by more than half, but her stall has not been opened yet, and Su Chen does not know where to go. , No trace at all. People in a foreign land, unaccompanied, once proud of strength, regarded as precious treasures, all become worthless here, which makes Zhu Jiu Yin suffer a blow, although no change can be seen on the surface. But she did feel tired. "Unreliable guy, I can''t make you bring some food, and I don''t know where to go to harm the little girl, **** it." The more Zhu Jiu Yin thought about it, the more angry he became, and he wanted to pack his things and leave the Starry Land immediately. But at this moment, a pair of gentle big hands stretched out from behind Zhu Jiuyin, and embraced her in his arms. Su Chen lightly leaned on Zhu Jiuyin''s incense shoulder, and said warmly: "Wait, let''s close the stall, I''ll wait for you to have a big meal." The resentment in Zhu Jiuyin''s heart was swept away in an instant, turned around and fell on Su Chen''s chest, and said softly: "Okay...but we don''t have money. The star stone I gave you is all mine. I have the funds. Although the meal should be enough, we will have to live here for a while, so save a bit. I am not very hungry now." Su Chen has never seen such a little woman''s Jiu Yin, and couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to scrape the tip of her nose, and said with a petting look: "It''s okay, I have money. You don''t have to set up a street stall to make money. Follow I can eat fragrant and spicy ones." "You have money? Where did you come from?" Zhu Jiuyin was very surprised. Su Chen smiled: "Being your man, how can you do without two brushes? Just relax and wrap everything on me." With that said, Su Chen took out two shining star stones and put them directly into Zhu Jiuyin''s hands. "Shining Star Stone? And the power of the stars is full!" Zhu Jiuyin was shocked, but she didn''t ask where Su Chen got the shining star stone. As a smart woman, she knew that there were some things that she didn''t need to say too clearly. After helping Zhu Jiuyin clean up the booth, Su Chen led her straight to the central business district of the adventurer''s capital. This is the most prosperous area in the city. Naturally, it is also very expensive and the consumption level is extremely high. Along the way, Su Chen and Zhu Jiuyin have not separated for a moment, arm in arm, and they are properly a couple in love. It seems that because of being in an unfamiliar environment, Zhu Jiuyin''s little woman''s side became less and less reserved, and she exuded her charm to Su Chen to her heart''s content. Su Chen was itchy and unbearable. If this is the wilderness, Su Chen vowed that he would rectify the law on the spot. Not long after, the two came to a special restaurant. This restaurant is very unusual. The whole frame is built with the ribs of a star beast. Each rib is polished like jade, and it is engraved with runes containing mysterious power. After walking in, you can feel it. With the blessing of a strange power, people''s appetite is involuntary. Because it was late at night and there were no guests in the restaurant, the arrival of Su Chen and Zhu Jiuyin immediately attracted the attention of the boss and came to receive them with a smile. "What do you want to eat?" This boss is not a human race, nor is it any race that Su Chen has seen, a bit like a mixture of spiders and octopuses. "Are there any recommendations?" "The two distinguished guests should come from the lower realm. When they first arrived in the starry land, there should be a lot of discomfort. I recommend you to try our "Requiem Course". In addition to deliciousness, it can also eliminate the cross-dimensional wall. The soul shock brought." The boss had good eyesight, and he could tell at a glance that Su Chen and Zhu Jiuyin were outsiders. "Then try it." Su Chen took the candle Jiuyin and sat down in the restaurant. After a while, two Requiem set meals came up. "Is this a dish made with soul?" Su Chen frowned slightly. The boss quickly explained: "Although it is made with fresh souls, it is by no means a living soul, but a pure soul-seed created by the condensing device through the energy of stars. There are only three souls without seven souls, which are not considered as beings. Eat with confidence." Zhu Jiuyin also said: "I have heard of this kind of delicacy. It seems that it originated in a place called the Hundred Soul Race." "The young lady is right. This is indeed the cooking skill I learned from the Hundred Soul Race." "So, there is really no problem. This kind of food is relatively popular in the starry land, but the price is generally more expensive, and ordinary practitioners cannot afford it." "If this is the case, then I''ll try it." Su Chen scooped up a spoon of Requiem Soup, which was just a bite, but it contained thousands of swimming souls. With Su Chen''s stirring, these fragile souls shattered one after another, and then Requiem Soup also became The jelly-like gelatinous texture, eat into the mouth, with a hint of mellowness in the coolness, and a touch of sweetness in the softness, and the taste is amazing. And this Requiem Soup did have some magical effects. After trying it, Su Chen could clearly feel that his soul seemed to become more tenacious and stable. If this thing was eaten every day, the soul would definitely be greatly strengthened. But at the time of checkout, Su Chen understood that this kind of delicacy was not something anyone could enjoy. Two servings of Requiem Soup cost a full 20% of the energy of a shining star stone, which is equivalent to the value of twenty ordinary star stones. This amount of money is enough to live in the city without worrying about food and clothing for several years. But Su Chen didn''t care, anyway, the system sent enough flowers. "Where shall we go next? It seems to be quite lively, go and see." But Zhu Jiuyin grabbed Su Chen''s arm and said, "Don''t spend money, let''s find a place to rest." "I want to sleep so early?" Su Chen said with a smirk. Zhu Jiuyin was ashamed and annoyed, and couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to pinch Su Chen: "Whatever you want, don''t you want it?" "Yes, I want to be crazy." Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and he hugged Zhu Jiu Yin around his waist, and went straight to the nearby inn. Full house It''s okay, keep looking. Still full. After running all the streets, Su Chen was stunned that he could not find an inn and restaurant with vacancies. "Ah this..." Su Chen is a little confused. What day is today and how difficult it is to live in a store. Zhu Jiuyin is also a little surprised. It is rare for me to figure out why Tiangong is so unbeautiful? Is it God''s will? Su Chen hadn''t given up yet, and continued to wander around the street in his arms. But I don''t know when, the night becomes deeper and deeper, the street has lost the light, and no pedestrian is visible. The atmosphere suddenly became a little weird. Su Chen frowned, this is not a good sign. Suddenly, a figure came slowly from the end of the dark street. This is a handsome young man in a white dress, full of extravagance, but between his brows, there is a gloomy air that cannot be dissipated. Zhu Jiuyin''s body suddenly tightened: "The Twilight Law... Supreme!" Chapter 1689： Su Pao Pao Chapter 1689 Extreme power! Su Chen''s pupils shrunk slightly. Without a second word, he first used the three origin-level law fragments obtained from opening the treasure chest before directly upgrading the three powerful main battle system laws of the law of flame, the law of thunder and the law of kendo. Although I don''t know what the other party has come from, it is obviously not good, so I will try to improve my combat effectiveness first. As for the one hundred thousand years cultivation card, it will take some time to digest it after using it. During this period of time, it may affect the stability of his own strength, so Su Chen did not choose to use it. But even after obtaining three new origin-level laws, Su Chen still did not dare to take it lightly. This is the first time he has encountered a powerhouse of the supreme level. Such a powerhouse can be said to exist in the upper level in the higher dimension. He is a new rookie who is new to the higher dimension. If he has to fight in the first battle, A supreme-level powerhouse is really too unlucky. The enemy won''t move, I won''t move. Before the opponent started any action, Su Chen naturally didn''t dare to act rashly. He just picked up the spirit of twelve points, watched the opponent''s movements vigilantly, and waited for opportunities. The man in white dress approached slowly with a leisurely pace. The corners of his mouth showed a hostile and hideous smile. "The despicable gifter, dare to show up under the stars. For you have such courage, let my Lord Twilight come to learn about your strength today." The gifter? This guy actually regards Su Chen as a benefactor from the land of the original monster? What''s happening here? Su Chen''s heart suddenly sank. He is definitely not the gifter, but the other party will think so, there is definitely a reason, and the reason is likely to appear in Su Chen himself. Su Chen turned his head and instantly understood. There is no doubt that this must be a ghost of silence. At the last parting, she took the initiative to offer a fragrant kiss. It was really uneasy. She knew that Su Chen was going to the land of stars, so she deliberately left some marks on him that were closely related to the land of the original monster, so as to give Su Chens stars. The trip caused obstruction and destruction. Bad lady! ! Su Chen''s teeth were itchy. Fortunately, he thought that Silent had really been attacked by him. As expected, Qichenxin couldn''t believe a word. But now is not the time to complain. The enemy has already shown his malice. If he wants to survive, he can only fight hard. Although the opponent is a supreme-level powerhouse, it is not clear which one is strong and which is weak until the last moment. Mastering the five top-level origin-level laws of time, space, fire, thunder, and kendo, he may not be qualified to compete with the supreme-level powerhouses. "You find a chance to return to the Wild City and join Chi You. There is a supreme-level powerhouse in the Wild City, and the other party dare not trespass." Su Chen lowered his voice and said to Zhu Jiuyin beside him. "What about you?" Zhu Jiuyin asked. Su Chen raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth: "Don''t worry, I won''t try my best. I will flee when I find an opportunity. You go back and wait for me for nothing." "can" Su Chen''s eyes suddenly became serious and solemn: "Listen to me, don''t question, I like well-behaved women." After all, Su Chen didn''t give Zhu Jiu Yin a chance to respond at all. The law of space enveloped her and instantly transmitted Zhu Jiu Yin out of the adventurer''s capital. At the same time, the twilight lord moved, and in an instant, the endless twilight enveloped the world, and his figure disappeared in the twilight, but Su Chen knew that he was peeping at him in the dark and might attack at any time. Su Chen snorted, and when he flipped his hand, purple thunders surged. The purple thunder light turned into a torrent of sky and scattered, shining the world and the earth in a purple full of destructive power. At the same time, the laws of time and space were both activated, The surrounding time and space are frozen, delaying the opponent''s attack time. There is a huge gap in the level of the rules, and Su Chen does not expect to be able to trap the opponent, as long as he can fill a certain disadvantage for himself, it is enough. "Good strength, able to master the laws of time and space at the origin level at the same time. No wonder I didnt run when you met, but everything you did was in vain. In the face of the absolute strength gap, all your efforts can only be Become a joke after I defeat you." In the twilight, joking words kept coming. Su Chen didn''t even perceive the trace of the other party, but found that his vision was becoming blurred, as if he was covered with a dark curtain, and even his thinking became unclear. Drowsy, can''t bring up any energy. Is this the power of the Supreme Rule? How dare Su Chen go to sleep like this, he took a deep breath, and even the pure immortal energy condensed into a sword shadow, like a peacock opening a screen, swinging the sword intent in all directions centered on himself. The sword intent that slashed all the stars dispelled the dusky dusk around him in an instant. "I found you!" Su Chen seized this momentary opportunity to slash the twilight lord with the fire crossing sword. Lord Twilight''s original indifferent expression instantly became solemn and serious, he actually had an instinctive sense of crisis, and chose to avoid Su Chen''s attack for the first time. In trouble. Su Chen''s heart darkened. If the opponent chooses to head-to-head, he is just a arrogant and arrogant man. Even if it is difficult to chew, Su Chen is confident to take him down, but the twilight lord is even worse than he thought. Be careful, this is the biggest crisis. "Tsk tut, want to yin me, no way...huh? What about people?" Lord Twilight escaped into the twilight again, feeling the sword intent passing by, showing a disdainful smile. But the next moment, Lord Twilight was surprised to find that Su Chen had only escaped from the capital of adventurers just taking advantage of the moment of his dodge. "You can''t run away!" Twilight Lord Jiejie smiled strangely, raised a twilight, and rushed towards Su Chen''s direction. ... "Damn, this guy is a dog. If you bite it, don''t let it go." Su Chen has escaped for an unknown distance, and the sky has begun to light up, but Lord Twilights pursuit has not stopped for a moment. Although he relies on the law of origin-level space and still has a certain advantage in speed, the speed of Lord Twilight is Not at all full. Continue to let him pursue it, I''m afraid I can''t hold it for two days. But Su Chen couldn''t go back to the Wild City, not to mention whether the Barbarian King would help them a few, let alone the Barbarian King is still in retreat, and now such a powerful enemy is drawn to the Wild City, I am afraid that even Zhu Jiuyin and Chi You Will be affected. There was no other way but to bite the bullet and continue running. Unconsciously, it was already noon. Su Chen suddenly jumped out of the gap in space. Ahead is a green forest shrouded in heavy fog. The scenery is like a forest kingdom in a fairy tale, calm and tranquil, but it gives Su Chen a deep sense of crisis. His space law completely fails here, unable to discern the direction. But this seems to be a good opportunity. If you hide in this forest, it will be more difficult for Lord Twilight to find him. Su Chen had a certain mind, so he resolutely rushed into the mist-shrouded forest. Beyond the sky, on the blue planet. A young girl withdrew her gaze, and walked to a vague room with small steps. "Brother Xuan Ye, he has entered the Forest of Vientiane." A figure awakened from nothingness, and it was Li Xuanye, Lord of the Stars. "Waiting for a long time, dress me up, I''m going to visit this guy for a while." Chapter 1690： Vientiane Forest Chapter 1690 The Forest of Vientiane, the borderless corridor. The fog obscured the sky and the sun, Su Chen walked on a wide corridor made of trees, the deeper Su Chen frowned. He gradually discovered that as he entered the forest, his strength was fading rapidly. The first step was the Golden Fairy Realm, and the next step was the Tianxian. Only then did he not go far. Su Chen''s realm had declined to Earth Fairyland, and he was about to break the threshold of the Fairyland. But Su Chen did not panic. This is good news for him. This forest seems to have a strange ability that can suppress the cultivation base strength of the practitioner. He will be suppressed. Then Lord Twilight must be the same. Without the suppression of the realm, he will have nothing to do if he catches up with Su Chen. If he knew the power here, he would not enter the forest, and it would be safer for Su Chen. Of course, this forest is so strange, and it is unknown whether Su Chen is hidden in danger, but right now it must be more insecure outside the forest. He wants to protect himself and can only bite the bullet and go deep into the forest. Unconsciously, Su Chen has reached the end of the corridor. At this time, there was nothing left of his cultivation base, and he almost became a mortal with no cultivation base. The law of his body was also calm. Although it could circulate in the body, once it was released outside the body, it would become nothing. Strictly speaking, Su Chen''s strength did not disappear, but was suppressed by this forest and could not function normally. At the end of the promenade, the fog was shrouded, and the visibility was less than ten meters. Su Chen could vaguely hear, in the mist, there seemed to be some movement. He didn''t dare to risk going deeper, first hid on a big tree, calmly, sat cross-legged, took out the 100,000-year cultivation card and started using it. Although he couldn''t use it even if he improved his cultivation level now, Su Chen had nothing else to do. The best way for him now is to hide for a while in a fairly safe area, wait for a few days, after the Lord of Twilight has completely left, then turn around and leave the forest. However, if you return on the same route, you may encounter an ambush from Lord Twilight, which is not safe. Regardless, first use the 100,000-year repair card, and then act by chance. After using the cultivation card, Su Chen immediately felt a surge of power in his body. He concentrated on his energy and began to refine this power and use it for his own use. The results of cultivation that have increased by 100,000 years at once, if no surprises, can raise Su Chen''s strength to the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Although for Su Chen, who has mastered the five origin-level laws, the realm is not very meaningful to him, but it still has a certain effect. time flies. In a blink of an eye it was already ten days later. When Su Chen''s breath calmed down completely, he finally opened his eyes. Big Luo Jinxian! Although he has not broken through yet, Su Chen knew that it was caused by the suppression effect of this forest. As long as he left this forest, he could immediately break into the realm of Daluo Jinxian. He just didnt know if he would break through in the land of stars. Encountered Heavenly Tribulation. It doesn''t matter anymore, it doesn''t matter at all, the Origin Level Thunder Law is in the body, no matter how powerful the tribulation is coming, it is also a drizzle to Su Chen, not worth mentioning. Su Chen leaped lightly and jumped down from the treetop. He hesitated for a moment, but decided to head deep into the forest. After staying here for ten days, he didn''t encounter any danger. Su Chen felt that this forest might not be hostile to him. Just be careful. In the mist, Su Chen walked slowly, feeling the moist haze passing by. Every time Su Chen breathed, he could feel a coolness in his lungs, which was unexpectedly refreshing. The mist seemed to have some moisturizing effects on his body. Although it is not obvious, it is definitely a good thing. After pushing away the fog again and again, Su Chen didn''t know how far he had walked forward. The fog in front of him never faded, but became denser and denser. At this time, the visibility was less than two meters, and Su Chen could not even see his feet. , His clothes were also soaked in mist, and a lot of water drops scattered all over his hair when he flicked it. "Sneez." Su Chen sneezed without warning, and this sneeze made him feel confused. I still sneeze? Did you catch a cold? The master of the dignified immortal realm, the strong origin, can even catch a cold, I am afraid no one will believe this. But it happened to Su Chen literally, and it can be seen how thoroughly this forest suppressed Su Chen''s strength. He is now an ordinary mortal with no cultivation base. "Who?" Suddenly, a voice of vigilance came. In this thick fog, there are people besides Su Chen. Su Chen listened to the sound and judged, knowing that the other party may be only a dozen meters away from him, but the fog is separated, and it is impossible to see each other, but Su Chen knows that the other party should be the same as himself, suppressed by the power of the forest, without any cultivation base. Otherwise, at such a close distance, the other party would not be wary of asking questions at all, but directly shot him down. Su Chen''s thoughts moved, and said: "Under Su Chen, I lost my way by straying into this forest. There is absolutely no malice." After a while, the voice sounded again, and it turned out to be a big laugh: "Haha, I thought I was the only one who accidentally broke into the Vientiane Forest. I can''t think of a companion. Don''t move, I will come and find you. "Okay, come here." Su Chen said, but secretly took out a dagger and hid it in his sleeve, and then moved slightly, staggering a distance of two meters. "Hoop!" Suddenly, a gust of wind surged, and the fog was blown up and down. Although it did not disperse, the visibility became a little clearer. Su Chen vaguely saw the figure of a tall god-jun approaching. Su Chen held his breath, if the other party was not good, he immediately hid in the mist. "Dont be nervous, no matter what status we are in the outside world, after entering this Vientiane Forest, we are all ordinary people with no cultivation skills. Fighting is impossible. Is it possible to fight with each other? Up." The other party seemed to be aware of Su Chen''s vigilance and said with a big smile. "indeed." This is true. Su Chen didn''t hide anymore, and walked out in an upright manner and met with the other party. This person is handsome in appearance, and he can''t tell how old he is, but he should be a middle-aged uncle. Even though he looks like a teenager, the calm temperament between his brows cannot be revealed unless he has been tempered for a long time. "I don''t know how to call Xiongtai?" "In Xiajiangbai, a member of the Jiang family in Duckweed Island." "Su Chen, come from the lower realm." Jiang Bai nodded slightly, and said, "No wonder Brother Su would break into this Vientiane Forest. It turns out that he is not a monk in the Starry Land, so it''s not surprising." "Then how did Brother Jiang break in by mistake?" Jiang Bai smiled awkwardly: "In fact, it is not a mistake. I originally intended to pick some white fog fruits outside of the Vientiane Forest and go back to make wine. However, I was greedy for a while, and I picked a little more. Lost his way." Chapter 1691： be lost Chapter 1691: Lost After a brief chat, Su Chen had a basic judgment on this Jiang Bai. He was quite funny, very talkative, unlike a bad guy, at least he didn''t hold any malice right now. Su Chen might still count on him to help lead himself out of this forest, so he needs to befriend him now. Su Chen himself was the master of the matter, and within a short while, he had a very happy conversation with Jiang Bai, and he seemed to be in love. "Brother Jiang, have you noticed that the sky seems to be starting to dim." Su Chen said suddenly. Jiang Bai''s expression moved and said: "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time, come with me." Having said that, he took out a rope and handed it to Su Chen: "Grab the other end and don''t let go. This mist is full of traps and crises, especially after dark, it will be more dangerous. I know a safe zone. You go over." "Then thank you brother." Su Chen didn''t doubt that he had him, not that he completely trusted Jiang Bai, but that he had no choice but to follow Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai stepped forward to open the road, although it was only a few steps away, but under the cover of dense fog, he could not see his voice at all, and could only sense his position by the movement of the rope. It was getting darker and darker, and I didn''t know how long it had passed. Su Chen couldn''t tell the direction at all, and didn''t know how far he had gone. About half an hour later, the surrounding fog suddenly dispersed, and Su Chen followed Jiang Bai into a wooden house. No, this should not be a wooden house, but a tree hole, a huge tree hole. The inside of the tree hole was very humid, and several fork roads were encountered when entering, which showed that there was a deeper space inside. Su Chen tried to sense, but the power still couldn''t be used. "Brother Jiang, what place is this?" "The roots of the ancient **** tree." "Ancient God Tree?" "The Forest of Vientiane, on the surface, is a large forest, but in fact there is only one tree, the ancient sacred tree. The ancient sacred tree is the largest sacred tree in the starry core. It is said that it was planted by the master of the stars a long time ago. The trunk of this ancient sacred tree is said to be as thick as a city, and its root system goes deep into the ground for tens of millions of meters, directly ingesting nutrients from the core of the earth." "The ancient sacred tree is full of treasures, so it also attracted many Zergs to come to **** the sap, causing the ancient sacred tree to have a lot of root necrosis. The place where we are now is among the roots of the necrotic tree, but here There is still some power of the ancient sacred tree, so it is relatively safe here. We can avoid it here, and wait for dawn to find a way to leave the Vientiane Forest." "So that''s it, Brother Jiang knows so much." "This is nothing more than common sense in the nucleus of stars. To survive in such a place, it is not enough to have enough knowledge." "What the old man said." Jiang Bai pulled some vine branches from the tree hole and covered the opening of the hole, and then the two went deep into the tree hole to explore. The tree hole is very deep, and the space inside is similar to an ant nest. There are bifurcated roads everywhere. It is difficult to tell which path is correct without the sense of consciousness. In this case, it is definitely not suitable to go deep. Yes, so the two of them just explored the surrounding area, found a relatively wide and dry space, and camped here temporarily. Jiang Bai took out a jug of wine and placed it in front of Su Chen: "Brother Su, try our family''s unique recipe of fruit wine. This wine is mellow but not intoxicating. It doesn''t matter if you drink it as water." Su Chen also smiled and took out a bottle of fairy drunk, and put it in front of Jiang Bai: "Brother Jiang also tasted the wine I brought from home. This wine is nothing but intoxicating." "Haha, Brother Su is humorous. My Jiang clan has been specializing in wine making since ancient times. I grew up in wine jars. There is really no wine in the world that can make me drunk." After all, Jiang Bai drunk a large pot of immortals without hesitation, then wiped his mouth with satisfaction, and exclaimed: "It really is a good wine." As soon as the voice fell, the servant fell straight down, and fell asleep in the next second. The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched... at this level? This fairy is drunk, but his improved concentrated puree, one drop can turn a lake into a strong drink. The strong one of the fairy king may not be able to control it after a sip. The servant directly pours a pot with one mouthful, and the past is also Of course. After all, this is the Forest of Vientiane, and the strength is suppressed. No matter what strength Jiang Bai is outside, he is only a mortal here. Even if his physique is still as strong as the outside world, his resistance is definitely not as good as when he was outside. Su Chen picked up Jiang Bai''s wine, leaned to the tip of his nose and smelled it. The taste is really good. "Just a little bit, just identify it." "Jiang''s Fruit Wine: Duckweed Island Jiang''s ancestral formula, brewed using more than 8,000 kinds of raw materials, is one of the most famous wines of Yixing. It is valuable, beneficial, non-toxic, and can be drunk freely." With the systematic identification results, Su Chen was relieved, but did not drink too much, and after taking two sips, he put it away. No words for a night. At dawn, Jiang Bai woke up on time, and he covered his forehead and said: "Brother Su, you immortal drunk is really strong enough, and it makes me experience the long-lost drunkenness. It''s really cool. Can you sell me a few bottles? You can pay a high price." Su Chen directly took out a box of fairy drunk and handed it to Jiang Bai: "Brother Jiang likes it, just give it to you. I don''t usually drink much anyway." "Great good!" Jiang Bai laughed and looked in a good mood. Outside the tree cave, the thick fog still obscures the sky, but the density seems to be a little lighter than yesterday, and the visibility is about ten meters. Standing at the entrance of the cave, Jiang Bai pinched his fingers and said: "Today is a good fortune, Brother Su will go with me, Brother, I will take you safely out of the Vientiane Forest." "Then rely on Brother Jiang." "Go, follow my footsteps, pay attention, you must follow my footsteps, and you can''t make a mistake in one step. There are phantoms wandering in the forest mist today. If you take a wrong step, you may be trapped in an endless illusion and cannot break free." "it is good!" Su Chen''s heart was tense. He didn''t expect that there was such a danger hidden in the mist, but he didn''t sense anything. If there were no locals like Jiang Bai to lead the way, Su Chen might really be trapped here. time flies. Five hours have passed in a blink of an eye. Seeing that the sky was about to darken again, Su Chen couldn''t help asking: "Brother Jiang, how long will it take us to get out of this forest?" Jiang Bai''s tone was far less confident than before, and he said with some guilty conscience: "It should be fast, walk again, walk out and go out..." Another hour passed. The sky has begun to darken, and the fog has become denser. There are strange noises around at any time. It seems that there is a crisis lurking in the depths of this mist, waiting for their presence. "Brother Jiang?" Jiang Bai turned his head and said with an awkward look: "Then... I seem to be lost." When it was said that it was too late, a shadow flew from a low altitude, and the two of them were unprepared, and they were bound together. Tree vines! It is a tree vine that wanders like a snake! The next moment, Su Chen felt a huge drag force, and pulled him and Jiang Bai towards the depths of the mist. Chapter 1692： Hidden task Chapter 1692: Hidden Mission The power of the tree vine is not terrible, but Su Chens strength is suppressed by the fog, and now he is a scum of combat power 5, unable to resist the drag of the tree vine. He is like a prey dragged by the reins on the ground. There were constant collisions with the trees, but fortunately the strength of the body did not decay, and there was no damage after a few hits. Su Chen also tried to struggle, and even took out the fairy weapon to bombard the tree vine, but without the immortal force, the fairy weapon was as heavy as a mountain, and it was very difficult to hold it in his hand, but the destructive power it exerted was very limited, and it could not produce the tree vine Destructive effect. After several struggles, Su Chen simply appointed him, letting the tree vine drag him. The tree vines suddenly began to shrink upwards, and Su Chen could feel that his body was rising rapidly. After a while, he jumped out of the mist and came to the sky. "this is" The dense fog formed a huge sphere, with a towering old tree as the center, blocking the entire space. This should be the ancient **** tree that Jiang Bai said. This sacred tree is indeed extraordinary. The diameter of the tree is more than a thousand kilometers and the height is more than tens of thousands of miles. The key is that the aura emanating from its body is simply unparalleled horror, and it is daunting. The movement of the tree vine began to slow down, and finally hovered in the air, hanging Su Chen upside down above the sky. And Jiang Bai was also hung upside down a few hundred meters away, looking very embarrassed. "Brother Jiang, what should I do now?" Jiang Bai smiled helplessly: "This is a big trouble, the ancient **** tree is too hungry, he might want to eat us." "Trees can eat people?" "The ancient sacred tree is affected by secular karma. Now the starry land is full of violence and struggle. The ancient sacred tree will naturally become violent. Moreover, the ancient sacred tree is too big. He wants to survive only by the heaven and the earth. Starry energy can no longer support itself, and occasionally swallows surrounding creatures." Su Chen frowned: "Then there is no way to deal with it?" Jiang Bai said bitterly: "This is the first time I have encountered this situation. I can only admit that I am unlucky, brother Su, I can''t help you, this time it is my carelessness." Cheating! Su Chen was depressed and broke. He thought he had bumped into a thigh, but he couldn''t think of being an unreliable master. It seems that at the critical moment, no one can rely on it, it still depends on oneself. But now in this situation, how can Su Chen turn defeat without any strength. "Ding, trigger the hidden mission: save the ancient **** tree." Ok? Su Chen was slightly taken aback by the sudden system prompt. Do you have any mistakes? Now the ancient sacred tree wants to eat me, but you let me save the ancient sacred tree. This is completely upside-down. However, the system will not release hidden tasks for no reason. Since such hidden tasks exist, there must be something hidden in them. As Jiang Bai said before, the ancient sacred tree itself has no distinction between good and evil. His will and behavior are only affected by the external environment. If you consider the problem from this starting point, the task of saving the ancient sacred tree becomes normal. A lot. But now I cannot protect myself, even if I want to save the ancient **** tree, at least I must first ensure that I will not be eaten. "Just a little bit, can''t you give me a hint?" "Please find the task strategy by yourself." Good guy, the system is starting to be unreliable. Su Chen pulled up, straightened his upside-down body, climbed up the vine with one hand, and cut through with a dagger. The dagger is sharp enough to draw a trace on the vine. If Su Chen''s power is large enough, it may be possible to cut the tree vine, but Su Chen''s power can''t make it. The magic weapon of the spiritual world is easy to use, but if your own strength is limited, it will completely fail. Ok? Su Chen''s mind suddenly moved. Since the magic weapon of the spiritual world cannot be used, it is better to try the weapons of technological civilization. I still remember that the star warrior that Su Chen met in Tianli Pagoda before, relying on a suit of armor, was also quite powerful. Su Chen also unplugged the star warrior''s armor and a void particle knife. With a thought, Su Chen took out the void particle knife. With the long knife in his hand, Su Chen didn''t need to activate any energy, the energy block of the Void Particle Knife began to excite, the blade flashed with a strange light, and it began to oscillate with ultra-high frequency. Wow. The vines cut off. Su Chen had quick eyes and quick hands, and quickly grabbed the cross section at the other end of the tree to prevent himself from falling. Although with his physical defensive power, it would not be broken even if he fell from this height, but the bottom was still covered by thick fog, and Su Chen didn''t want to go back to that fog again. Climbing up a distance along the vines, Su Chen found the intersection and went to Jiang Bai''s side. Although this guy is not reliable, he is not a bad guy after all, and Su Chen can''t die. At this moment, Jiang Bai seemed to have been appointed. He was closing his eyes and preparing to welcome the coming of death. Suddenly he felt the vines sway. His expression was bitter, but when he opened his eyes next time, he saw that Su Chen was following the vines. Climb by yourself. "Brother Su really has you!" Jiang Bai was very pleasantly surprised. Stabbed. The Void Particle Knife slashed out again, cutting off the vines that had entangled Jiang Bai, Su Chen grabbed his arm and drew him up. The tree vines that received successive attacks finally reacted at this time and began to shake violently. Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless, and said quickly: "Quickly, follow the vine and climb in the direction of the ancient **** tree." Jiang Bai glanced at the sky below his feet, couldn''t help but shiver, and said: "It can only be so." Anyway, there are dangerous areas in all directions, and there is no need to consider where it is safe. As long as you can walk, it is better to stay in place. The swing of the tree vines became larger and larger, and Su Chen firmly hugged the tree vines to prevent them from being thrown out. After a period of difficult climbing, the two of them were very close to the trunk of the ancient **** tree. After half an hour, the two successfully escaped and came to the ancient **** tree. To be precise, it was on a piece of dry bark of the ancient **** tree. Behind the bark, there was a slightly blackened trunk, like a steel wall covering the sky and the sun. The top is not visible at a glance. The energy contained in it fluctuates. It is strong and amazing. But Su Chen noticed that the aura of the ancient **** tree fluctuated a little strangely, as if it gave people a painful feeling. Jiang Bai was also aware of it. He said: "In the legend, the trunk of the ancient sacred tree is as white as jade, crystal clear and transparent, and pure and flawless. How come it looks like this now, this is definitely not normal." "It''s not normal, Brother Jiang, look at that." Su Chen pointed to the dense pits on the trunk in the distance and said. At the entrance of the cave, there are also several huge termites gnawing on the trunk and sucking the sap in it. "It really is a Zerg!" Jiang Bai frowned. Su Chen gripped the Void Particle Knife tightly, moved forward against the tree trunk, and walked in the direction of moth-eaten. "Brother Su, what are you going to do?" Su Chen grinned: "Exterminate pests." Chapter 1693： The girl singing in the tree house Chapter 1693 The Girl Who Sings In The Tree House Identification! "Star Termite: Zerg''s one-star star beast, feeds on the sacred tree, has a strong physique, and has a strong ability to reproduce." Seeing a few termites wandering outside the cave entrance, Su Chen became vigilant. Star beasts are divided into ten-star levels, and one-star is the bottom existence. If it is in the outside world, with Su Chen''s strength, there is no need to worry at all, and a litter can be wiped out at any time. No combat power can be exerted here, and the bodies of these stellar termites are so hard that they become difficult to deal with. Fortunately, Su Chen had a void particle knife in his hand, but it wasn''t because of these termites. Hiding, lurking, approaching. Su Chen shot with lightning speed, and the Void Particle Knife issued high-frequency oscillations, slashing at a star termite, and dismembering the termite on the spot. With ease. After preliminary testing, Su Chen felt that it was not difficult to eliminate this group of termites, and he did not hide his figure. He speeded up his pace and rushed up, the knife fell, the stumps flew horizontally, a dozen star termites were all in less than a minute He was buried under Su Chen. But before Su Chen could stand still, a rumbling noise came from the tree hole. It''s still termites, but the population is huge. Su Chen frowned. Although this termite was vulnerable to a single blow, if the number was large enough, it could still pose a certain threat to him in this environment. Turning over his palm, a red ball the size of an ostrich egg appeared in Su Chen''s hand. Crimson bomb! This is a weapon made by Shana to defend the fortress of the gods, but it has never been used. Su Chen asked Shana to get some, and at first he was going to use it for fireworks. After all, as a weapon, this is really not enough for him as a strong golden immortal. But here, it''s useful. Su Chen grabbed the crimson bomb and threw it directly into the tree hole, then turned around and ran, by the way, he also pulled up a confused Jiang Bai, lest he also be affected. After running to a safe distance, Su Chen shouted: "Blast!" At the same time, a depressed red light burst out from the tree hole, followed by a loud noise. The tree hole, which was only ten meters wide, was abruptly expanded to a few hundred meters in diameter and ignited. Blazing flames. Countless star termites were buried under the crimson bomb, and the sky was full of broken termite limbs. The scene was spectacular. Jiang Bai''s eyes widened: "This fire...is it getting bigger and bigger?" Su Chen just wanted to pretend to be compelling. Hearing Jiang Bais words, he looked back and found that the flame caused by the crimson bomb was spreading rapidly upwards along the trunk of the ancient sacred tree. The trunk of the sacred tree was full of grease, although the current flames The huge reminder of the sacred tree is insignificant, but if the flame is not extinguished as soon as possible, the entire ancient sacred tree may be burned. That is not to save the ancient tree, but to destroy the ancient tree! Su Chen didn''t care about the image anymore. He used his hands and feet together, and quickly climbed up to the top of the fire. Pour a large amount of sea water from the storage ring and washed it for a while before finally extinguishing the fire. Back in the burnt dark tree hole, Su Chen let out a long sigh of relief: "This little injury should not affect the ancient sacred tree." Jiang Bai said, "The problem is not big, but you see, Brother Su, the tree hole eaten by termites is still very deep. I am afraid there are still a large number of termites destroying the ancient sacred tree." Su Chen rolled his eyes and took out several crimson bombs. Jiang Bai consciously walked away. "Boom boom boom..." The ancient sacred tree trembled. After the explosion, Su Chen didn''t go in to check the situation, first filled water to extinguish the flame. Soon, the sea water filled the tree hole and began to pour out, along with a large number of termite stumps and was washed out. After a lot of busy work, Su Chen estimated that the termite nest here should have been completely wiped out. "Little bit, is the task completed?" "Not completed." Sure enough, hiding tasks will not be so easy. In addition to termites, there should be other things that are hurting the ancient sacred tree, and it seems that they have to be patiently searched. In the next few days, Su Chen and Jiang Bai wandered on the ancient sacred tree, drilled hundreds of tree holes, but cleaned up a lot of termites, but did not find other existence threatening the ancient sacred tree. Seeing Su Chen frowning, Jiang Bai said, "Brother Su, I wonder if you have noticed that the fog around the Vientiane Forest is much lighter than before, and the aura of the ancient sacred tree is much cleaner than before. Our efforts in the past few days have not been in vain, and if we persist for a few more days, we may see results." "My brother is absolutely right." Su Chen nodded and searched again. Two more days passed. Still in a tree hole. But unlike other tree holes gnawed by termites, this tree hole is very deep, leading directly into the ancient sacred tree, and no traces of termites have been seen. As it continues to deepen, Su Chen can vaguely feel an unknown breath. Su Chen suspected that this might be the key place to complete the hidden mission. As he walked, Su Chen suddenly heard a slender hum, it seemed that someone was singing, and his voice was ethereal and melodious. Su Chen and Jiang Bai looked at each other, with twelve points of vigilance, and then went away. Not long after, they found an empty tree hole, where there were signs of life, and the whole tree hole was carved into it. There is a tree house with a large number of musical instruments and many ancient music scores on display. The source of the singing was a stunningly beautiful girl. She closed her eyes tightly and was completely immersed in her singing, without even realizing that outsiders had broken in. Although Su Chen felt that the situation was not right, he did not rush to make a move, but patiently waited for the girl to finish singing. Her singing seemed to be full of continuous mourning, as if to commemorate her dead love and recall her youth. Although she did not understand the language, the emotion contained in the rhythm could resonate. Jiang Bai was also fascinated by it, and even couldn''t help walking towards the girl. Su Chen still wanted to stop, but Jiang Bai''s speed was too fast, and he had already walked behind the girl. "who?" The girl finally found out that there was an incoming foreigner, she quickly backed away, looking at Jiang Bai and Su Chen with a vigilant look. "Girls dont want to panic. I am a child of the Duckweed Zhoujiang family. I accidentally broke into the ancient sacred tree. I heard the girls beautiful singing and came to me. The girls singing touched me a lot and reminded me of my childhood. Some experiences, I think this may be the fate of the girl and me. I dont know if the girl can make friends with me. I am also very interested in the art of rhythm, and I really want to ask the girl for some advice." When Jiang Bai spoke, his temperament was elegant and easy-going, and he felt like a jade. But Su Chen''s feelings were completely different. This guy... once he spoke, he exposed his old scumbag nature. Chapter 1694： Jiang Bais strength Chapter 1694 Jiang Bai''s Strength Jiang Bai suddenly ran up to tease her sister, which really caught Su Chen off guard. This guy is not right, this kind of thing, obviously should be his own line of business. However, Su Chen still squeezed the sweat for Jiang Bai. Brother Jiang, you are too anxious. Although this girl is beautiful enough, she stays in such a place alone. I am afraid that her identity is not simple. The source of the necrosis of the sacred tree is her, and the true face hidden under her beautiful appearance, if exposed, I am afraid it will scare people to death. Su Chen even guessed that this girl might be of the same kind as the star termites. After all, there are so many termite activities outside, but this girl can live here peacefully. But Su Chen may have underestimated Jiang Bai''s soul of **** criticism, maybe he had guessed this too, but he still wanted to strike up a girl. As an old **** critic, Su Chen still knows a lot about his own kind. Once the soul of **** critic is ignited, it doesn''t matter what else. Of course, Su Chen''s requirements were still relatively high, and he would definitely not be able to deal with termites, not to mention the Dragon and Phoenix clan, at least he had to be a flower demon and fox fairy. Just when Su Chen was thinking about it, the girl finally responded to Jiang Bai. "Thanks to the love of the son, but the concubine is just a small tree demon, it is not worth the son to waste his feelings." The girl said with self-pity, and there was sadness between her brows. Dryad? Su Chen was slightly surprised. No, could it be that this girl''s true body is this ancient **** tree? So the key to the hidden mission of saving the ancient **** tree is actually to save the tree demon girl in front of you? Su Chen is still sorting out the situation. Jiang Bai has already taken a big step forward. He said with a firm tone: "I want to make friends with the girl, it has nothing to do with the girl''s identity. Whether you are a tree demon, or It''s the celestial lady on the Nine Stars River. All I want to know is the girl who moved me with singing just now." I have a big grass! Su Chen couldn''t help but give Jiang Bai a thumbs up. Brother Niubi. The skill of this girl is absolutely at the level of ten thousand people, my brother, I am willing to go down. Even Su Chen was suppressed, let alone that young girl, her starry eyes looked forward and she was shining brightly, just because of Jiang Bai''s words, there was infinite brilliance in her eyes, and only a little defensive heart remained. Completely resolved, she walked to Jiang Bai, showing a smile on her face. The next moment, the wind surging, the cheerful rhythm echoed every day, and the two dog men and women began to sing you and me, and they started a duet. Su Chen was stunned. This is also OK? Is this something special? Su Chen had an urge to worship Jiang Bai as a teacher. He once said that he would not be a teacher, but Jiang Bai is definitely an exception. His sultry skills are better than his own. If he can learn his sultry skills , Su Chen He worry can''t get the Queen of Heaven''s Raiders. But when Su Chen recollected, the more he thought about it, the more things went wrong. It''s a violation. It shouldn''t have progressed so fast. And the two people cooperated for the first time, why did they have such a tacit understanding? The end of a fairy tune. Jiang Bai didn''t know what to say beside the tree demon girl again, which made her laugh. After a while, Jiang Bai returned to Su Chen. "Brother Su has been waiting for a long time." Su Chen looked serious and bowed his hand to Jiang Bai: "Brother steady!" Jiang Bai laughed, waved his hand and said, "It''s not worth mentioning. To Brother Su, I probably understand the identity of Huaiying. She is the guardian spirit of this ancient sacred tree and is responsible for protecting the safety of the ancient sacred tree. But recently, she is in a bad mood and a little autistic, so she neglected her own job. After my enlightenment, she has already figured out that she will be responsible for guarding the ancient sacred tree. As always." At this moment, the system prompt also came. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the hidden mission and rewarding a treasure chest of stars." It''s not right, this is simply wrong. So apart from cleaning up some unimportant big ants, I didnt do anything at all. The task was done by Jiang Bai alone, and the way to do it was only in the time of a song, and by the way the ancient **** tree The guardian spirit was picked up. Who is the protagonist of this Nima? Although the task was completed, Su Chen was not at all happy. "Brother Su, Huaiying just told me that she can **** us out of the Vientiane Forest, and we can regain our freedom." Jiang Bai said again. Su Chen smiled hard. According to normal circumstances, this kind of remark should be said from his mouth, but now he has become a passerby character shouting 666 on the side, and Nima is speechless. What about the protagonists halo, after entering the land of stars, does it fail? Okay, at least it''s a wave of victory by lying with your thighs, it''s worth celebrating. "Brother, are you willing to leave now?" Su Chen asked Jiang Bai. "Otherwise? Is it possible to stay overnight? Jiang Bai is not that kind of person!" Jiang Bai looked innocent. You bull, you bull! Su Chen couldn''t help but gave Jiang Bai a thumbs up: "If you don''t accept your uncle, just obey you." Afterwards, under the **** of the Dryad girl, Su Chen and Jiang Bai left the tree hole and returned to the ground. They smoothly left the mist and walked out of the Vientiane Forest through a path she guided. Under the reluctant farewell of the Dryad girl, Jiang Bai left without looking back. Su Chen really couldn''t tell whether Jiang Bai was a scumbag or innocent. "You finally came out!" Suddenly, a dull twilight flooded towards Su Chen and the other two. Su Chen frowned, and was met in secret. He didn''t expect this twilight lord to be so entangled. He had waited until now and hadn''t left. The moment Su Chen thought about countermeasures, Jiang Bai moved. With the palm of his hand, the void swung out, as if it could capture the sky, shake the mountains, and contain infinite power, but with the grip of the void, the twilight lord was attracted to him, and Jiang Bai grabbed his neck with one hand. From Su Chen''s point of view, it was as if Lord Twilight rushed over and let Jiang Bai pinch his lifeline. So strong! When he was in the Forest of Vientiane, Su Chen guessed that Jiang Bai''s strength was definitely not easy, but the strength he showed casually was already terrifying, and the supreme twilight lord was unexpectedly grasped by him. "Who... who are you, why do you want to protect this spy from the land of Yuan Yao!" Lord Twilight was also terrified at the moment. At the moment when Jiang Bai was caught, he felt like he was crushed by the sky. , Jiang Bai obviously did not make any suppression of his own strength, but he did not dare to fight back at all, and instinctively told him that if he dared to move even a bit, he would die in the next moment. Jiang Bai frowned slightly and looked at Su Chen. "Brother Su, are you a man of heaven?" Chapter 1695： origin Chapter 1695 Facing Jiang Bai''s questioning, Su Chen fell into silence. Regardless of his previous address with Jiang Bais brother and brother, it seems like they have known each other for many years, but in fact the two have only known each other for a few days. Based on the hostile relationship between the land of stars and the land of the original monster, if Jiang Bai is the same as Lord Twilight Repelling the land of the Primordial Demon, then his current situation would be very dangerous. With Jiang Bai''s ability to beat the Lord of Twilight with one hand, killing him is just a matter of frustration. Pretending to be a fool? This is also unrealistic. Even Lord Twilight can see the aura of the Primal Demon Land that silently left on him. With Jiang Bais strength, its impossible to discover it. Maybe he didnt notice it before, but now Lord Twilight After speaking, he at least probed it a little bit, and he could see where the aura on Su Chen came from. Lying in front of such a strong man may cause even worse consequences. For a moment, Su Chen realized that he was actually caught in a dilemma. Silently, silently, you really left me with a big problem. If Su Chen were to be buried in the land of stars, I wonder if you would have even the slightest self-blame. No matter, time is also fate. Su Chen Luoluo nodded generously and admitted. "I have been to the top of Tianli, met Tianli Qichenxin, and spent some time with the lonely heart in it." Jiang Bai saw Su Chen directly admit it, but he was slightly surprised, his expression changed, as if he was thinking about something. Just when Su Chen was about to admit his fate, Jiang Bai''s aura suddenly condensed, and the aura of the whole person became extremely terrifying, and even the stars in the sky became dimmed in an instant. The majestic aura made Su Chen''s body tolerate. I couldn''t help but sway, as if the sky was about to collapse against him in the next moment. Su Chen instinctively closed his eyes, ready to welcome death. "Boom!" There was a thunderous loud noise in Su Chen''s ear, but Su Chen did not feel any pain. He slowly opened his eyes, and saw that Lord Twilight was slapped and slapped by Jiang Bai. He fell to the ground and was unconscious. what''s the situation? "Brother Jiang, don''t you kill me?" Su Chen asked suspiciously. Jiang Bai laughed heartily: "A man who has the courage to attack the Queen of Heaven will only get my admiration!" "This... I didn''t say that I was attacking the Queen of Heaven, Brother Jiang, can you guess that?" "The breath on your body is only possible after you have been in close contact with Qichenxin. Based on this alone, you are a role model for people in my Tao. You have done things that I would never even think of!" Ah this... Is this the kind of heart-to-heart love of the legendary old **** critic? But who is this Jiang Bai? Su Chen felt more and more that his identity was extraordinary. This kind of person always felt that he would not be trapped in the Forest of Vientiane because of his recklessness. It might even be whether he was really trapped in the Forest of Vientiane. If it is not, then he appears in front of him, which is somewhat intriguing. "Brother Jiang is absurdly praised, and I am just following the trend, but Brother Jiang is so hidden, I think his identity is not simple." It''s all old-fashioned criticism, sometimes you don''t need to hide it, it''s better to say it openly. Jiang Bai laughed and said, "It seems that I still can''t hide from you, yes, as you might expect, I deliberately waited for you in the Forest of Vientiane. I saw you as an ordinary person, just wanting a more comprehensive observation. You in order to get a more accurate answer." "You really are Li...the Lord of the Stars." Su Chen was shocked, but he expected it. In fact, its not difficult to guess. Su Chen came to the Starry Land for the first time. If he would be targeted by someone, it must be related to the system. The system comes from the Starry Brain, and the Starry Brain is in the Starry Land. With an extremely special position, only the Lord of the Stars can control the Brain of the Stars. Then the person who would stare at Su Chen as soon as he entered the land of stars could only be the Lord of the stars. Finally, all the secrets will be revealed at this moment. Su Chen was still full of expectations. "You don''t need to be polite. It doesn''t matter if you call me Li Xuanye directly, or you can continue to call me Brother Jiang. Jiang Bai is my alias when I walk among the stars." Su Chen immediately showed a comprehensible expression: "It is indeed more convenient to open a trumpet game in the world." "Haha, that''s the truth." Li Xuanye smiled and said, "Follow me?" "Very good." Su Chen nodded. Li Xuanye turned and walked forward, Su Chen followed closely. As he walked, Su Chen found that he had left the post star and came under a bright starry sky. There are hundreds of millions of stars flashing and flickering, and the atmosphere of civilization is everywhere, and every bright place is full of surgings. The vitality of Su Chen is booming, and when the multiplication of countless civilizations is concentrated in front of him, Su Chen''s heart is full of emotions. Under the avenue, all living beings do not see the beginning and end. When the scale of time and space is pulled to the maximum, the meaning of life seems to have become insignificant. Civilization may be destroyed, but the world will exist forever. The nature of the world may be more ruthless than anyone imagined. Suddenly, the surrounding stars began to recede. To be precise, Li Xuanye was speeding up. Just at the click of a finger, Su Chen was taken into a strange space. Countless stars are connected vertically and horizontally, interspersed in the heavens, and connected to each other. Hundreds of millions of stars seem to be connected in a line, and the light flows between each other, and the inheritance will never cease. "This is Fanxing''s Brain?" Su Chen swallowed and asked. The scene in front of me was really shocking. "Starry Brain is just what outsiders call him. In fact, he should be called the''Remnant of the Era'' to be more accurate." "Remains of Epoch...?" Su Chen was puzzled. Li Xuanye explained: "The chaos gives birth to all things, one epoch, the so-called epoch is everything in this era you are in. From the beginning of the epoch to the present, this epoch has lasted 32.7 billion. Years have changed, and the times that were once full of vigor have gradually begun to age." "What do you mean?" Su Chen frowned slightly. This time scale jumped too much at once, and he was a little overwhelmed. Li Xuanye smiled faintly, his smile was the kind of smile that changed all the winds and rains and saw the vicissitudes of life in the eyes, as if there was nothing in this world that could stir up the waves in his heart. "I, Li Xuanye, a survivor from the last era." "And you..." Li Xuanye looked over with amber eyes. "From the same place as me." Chapter 1696： Remnants of the epoch Chapter 1696 I am stupid! Su Chen had many doubts about the origin of his life, but the answer given by Li Xuanye still made Su Chen feel extremely confused. I dont belong to this era anymore. Is it an antique from the last era? Su Chen was surprised and curious, and quickly asked: "Then who is my previous life?" "Past life?" Li Xuanye shook his head: "You misunderstood. I just said that you were from the last era like me, but I didn''t say that you were the reincarnation of a survivor from the last era." What the hell, am I not even a human in my previous life? The change is too fast, Su Chen can''t bear it. "what on earth is it?" Li Xuanye said: "Actually, you think the truth is too complicated. You are you, you are still you. From beginning to end, there has not been any change. You have no previous life or next life. Your soul is The unique existence in this world is just that the energy that constitutes the origin of your soul comes from the remnants of the last era." Su Chen was stunned, then calmed down. "Brother, do you mean that my soul is still a product of this era, but the energy that constitutes the soul comes from the last era?" "It is roughly the case. As for the specific situation, the explanation is too complicated. You can understand that the last era was destroyed, but you were unwilling to do your best to preserve a part of the energy body that still has the mark of the last era. Most of these energy bodies make up the current starry brain, and some are scattered outside. They formed different things under their own coincidences, and you are one of them." "So... there are actually many people like me?" Li Xuanye shook his head: "As far as I know, you are the only person who can evolve into a complete soul and life body. This is an extremely small probability, only one in a billion!" Ah this? So my birth is itself an accident with minimal probability? I''m a born European Emperor! Based on the above information, Su Chen roughly sorted out the causes and consequences, and said: "So, the system created by the Starry Brain and put it by my side to help me grow? Or is this your arrangement?" Li Xuanye said: "My duty is only to protect the safety of the Starry Brain and prevent it from being discovered by the power of ashes. It has a certain degree of subjective will and will act according to its own will. In fact, I am only recently. Knowing that you exist, I didnt want to disturb you at first, but Ashs activities are getting more and more frequent. I think you may need to understand all of this early in order to deal with it, so I used a little trick to lead you to it. A land of stars." "What is the origin of this ashes?" "Ash is a repair mechanism of the Chaos Era. It is controlled by the apostle. Its sole purpose is to ensure the normal operation of the rules of the Era. We belonged to the last era. We are the destroyers of order for the Ash, so the ashes will find ways to remove it. Drop us." Su Chen frowned: "Then our situation is very bad?" He had always thought that Ash was a big villain, but now it seemed that Ash was decent. Instead, he became a moth in this world, which made Su Chen a little unacceptable for a while. "If it was before, it was very dangerous, but now Ash is overwhelmed, and the attention that can distract us is very limited. As long as we are more careful, it won''t be a big problem." "Can''t take care of yourself?" Su Chen realized something vaguely, and said: "Is it related to the old brother that you just said that this era has been aging?" "Yes, you are very smart. Ashs main role is to guard the era of stability, just like the immune cells in the human body. Although it always exists, it is not obvious in the normal period. Only when it is in crisis, it will do its best. Transfer, the current era of chaos is at a very risky stage. I have experienced the destruction of the era, so I understand that once this kind of symptom breeds, it is difficult to reverse." "Of course, you don''t need to be anxious. Judging from the long life span of an era, even if he is heading toward destruction, the process is extremely long." Having said that, when Li Xuanye said these words, there seemed to be an indispensable sadness between his brows. He must know more, but he didn''t want to reveal to Su Chen to make him worry more. Su Chen naturally understood this, but what could be done. Even if he knew it, he was unable to change it. At this moment, there seemed to be a soft call from the bright starry mind. Su Chen''s spirit was lifted up, and he knew the truth of Starry Brain, and when he looked at the starry sky, Su Chen felt an inexplicable intimacy. Li Xuanye said: "Go, you should understand our past era. Only if we are remembered, that era will not really die out." Su Chen nodded, and he walked toward the light, feeling like he was thrown into his mother''s arms. When the time came to slow down again, Su Chen was in a bright glass room, surrounded by dazzling dazzling colors, these colors woven into countless intertwined pictures, each picture contains a huge Information. Su Chen walked forward along the glass corridor, and every time he walked in front of a picture, a huge amount of information came into his mind. This information is derived from what happened in the last era. The twelve ancestors... world Tree Cataclysm When Su Chen walked this long corridor, he seemed to have read his life in the last era, but he seemed to have seen nothing. The huge amount of information blocked Su Chen''s brain a bit, and it took a long time to digest all this. but Is it really meaningful to keep this information? After all, the past is over, everything is gone, even if it is recorded, what use is it? "The meaning of recording is not to change, but to keep. The power of the world will be extinguished, but human consciousness can last forever. I show you this information not to let you rebuild our hometown one day, but when you someday When you dominate this era, or create your own new era, you can learn from history and avoid detours." A voice without the slightest emotional touch came to Su Chen''s ears. This sound seemed a bit similar to Diandian. Su Chen looked for her reputation and saw a group of consciousness walking towards her. She gradually condensed into a human form, and finally turned into a familiar appearance. "A little bit?" Su Chen was surprised. Although his temperament was a bit wrong, Su Chen couldn''t forget that 36E. After all, this was a masterpiece he had created. "I am Diandian, but Diandian is not me. The relationship between me and her can be understood as the body and the clone." So, the starry brain is the final form of the system? Chapter 1697： Complete system Chapter 1697: Complete System Perhaps because the brain of the stars appeared in front of Su Chen with a little bit of image, Su Chen felt more cordial, without the formality and embarrassment of the first meeting. "Then how did you discover me?" "Although my power has survived the destruction of the last epoch, there is not much left, but it is still very easy to find you." Little said confidently. This is the confidence of the almighty and omniscient starry brain! Su Chen didnt worry about this, and said, The last question, why is the skill point system? You want to help me grow secretly, shouldnt you give me a more powerful system? Before the wisdom is turned on, its a pitfall. Ive lost many times." "Because I don''t want to cultivate a useless person. If you directly give you strong strength, you may lose the will to fight. Although the skill point system will provide you with a convenient growth environment, you still need to work hard to collect various abilities. Come to improve yourself... Its just that I misjudged your luck and set some obstacles for you at the beginning, which you easily bypassed." Ah this... Indeed, if there is no one million skill points at the beginning, Su Chen will definitely not start so smoothly. Without a heaven-defying start, it is still possible for him to achieve today''s achievements, but it will take a certain amount of time. There will be more. "Anyway, I still want to thank you. By the way, how about my little bit? There was no response when I called her just now." The body said little by little: "The system in your body is being upgraded for the last time. After the upgrade is completed, all the power of the Starry Brain will be integrated into the system." Complete system! Su Chen looked happy, but when he looked at the little body in front of him, he became a little worried: "What about you?" "My task is to record the information of the previous era. Now that I have passed on this information to you, my mission is equal to completion. Then I will fall into a long sleep, until one day, you can completely master the starry system. If you still want to see me at that time, you can wake me up with your own power. I will look forward to that day." The body smiled slightly, then turned into a halo before Su Chen''s eyes and disappeared. Uh... is this flashing? Su Chen only felt that his soul was shocked, and countless rays of light crazily poured into his soul. Su Chen''s eyes were blackened and he fainted. I don''t know how long it took. When Su Chen woke up again, he found himself lying outside the wild city. "Ding, the system upgrade is complete, get an upgrade package." A little voice came from my mind, calm and full of emotion. Su Chen immediately entered the system interface and saw a bit of gorgeous ancient costume. The makeup was also beautiful. It was very different from the previous temperament, and seemed to have a certain queen''s style and domineering. "You have changed a little bit, you know I like black silk high heels and long legs!" The little bit of temperament just accumulated instantly collapsed, and he rolled his eyes at Su Chen helplessly, and put on the black silk maid uniform that Su Chen customized for her, and said angrily: "Please check the gift package." Su Chen nodded in satisfaction. "Open the spree." "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a fragment of the Supreme Grade Healing Law." "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 1 million super skill points." "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a Million Years Repair Card." "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the original skill "Cataclysm"." Good guy, supreme law fragment! However, it is not a blank law, but a healing law. After using it, you can only obtain the supreme law of the supreme level, and cannot be used to upgrade his time and space laws, which is a little regrettable. But it''s not bad. The law of healing is also very useful. The law of healing at the supreme level should be approximately equal to immortality. No matter what kind of injury you receive, you should be able to recover quickly. Gou can go far for a long time. Not to mention the last two rewards, the fourth cataclysm of the original skill made Su Chen very interested. "What is the original skill?" "Essential skills are ultra-rare skills born under the world''s original rules. The original skills cannot be upgraded with skill points. They need to swallow other skills to increase their skill strength. In theory, they can swallow other skills without limit, and finally can break through to the era level. " It sounds very impressive. Su Chen immediately checked the skill introduction of Cataclysm. "Cataclysm: The original level skills, after being used, can cause damage to the laws of the world within a certain range around them, forming a rule vacuum area where the power of the law cannot flow." hiss! Good guy, this skill is a bit outrageous. Doesn''t this mean that as long as he uses Cataclysm, then when he encounters a supreme-level enemy, the opponent can''t help him. The top powerhouse, relying on the power of the law, once loses the power of the law, just like in the Forest of Vientiane, instantly becomes a mortal. At this time, which is stronger and weaker, is the strength of the flesh. Su Chen''s mind suddenly moved. "Within the scope of the cataclysm, will the power of my law be affected?" "It''s also affected." Su Chen: "..." Well, I know it''s not that cheap. If you can use the power of the law within the scope of Cataclysm, you will be invincible. But even so, this skill can also be called a magical skill, especially for laws that are stronger than oneself, but the physical melee ability is not as good as that of their enemies, and it is even more effective. With this skill, Su Chen needs to fight and strengthen his physical body even more. As long as his physical body is strong enough, Cataclysm will be more useful. As long as Su Chen trains his physical body to become the number one in the world, he will be able to win even against the Queen of Heaven. It seems that God is destined, Su Chen, I want to take a violent melee route! "By the way, I seem to have broken through." Su Chen checked his physical condition and, as expected, he had successfully entered the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, but he did not cross the catastrophe at all, but this is normal. This starry land belongs to Li Xuanye''s jurisdiction, and he waved his hand casually. Naturally, the catastrophe will not come to Su Chen. Adding the rewards for completing hidden tasks and the rewards for leveling breakthroughs, Su Chen currently has two starry treasure chests unopened. Needless to say, just opened it. "Ding, open the starry treasure chest, congratulations to the host for obtaining 100 pure star stones and 3 origin-level law fragments." "Ding, open the Starry Treasure Box, congratulations to the host for obtaining 200,000 super skill points, 500 pure star stones, and 5 origin-level law fragments." Good guy, get rich instantly. If you have money, you can buy top-level star beast meat to strengthen your bloodline and physique, and it''s beautiful. Su Chen immediately entered the Wild City to find Zhu Jiu Yin. Chapter 1698： Barbarian King Chapter 1698 Su Chen didn''t think too much about the eight origin-level law fragments. Seven of them only needed to be upgraded appropriately, but the last Su Chen was definitely left to the law of love for men and women. As a soft rice man, a large part of Su Chen''s strength comes from his own woman. This is a shortcut for him to upgrade and he must not give up. Just as Su Chen was happily planning to find Zhu Jiuyin, unexpectedly a giant axe suddenly flew across the sky and landed in front of Su Chen. The great earthquake trembled, and the orionists retreated one after another. Su Chen looked up, only to see a muscular man stepping on the sparks, his breath was boundless, much more powerful than the Twilight Lord. Chi You and Zhu Jiu Yin were also nearby, and Zhu Jiu Yin winked at Su Chen and reminded Su Chen to leave quickly. It seems that the visitor is not kind. Unsurprisingly, this muscular man should be a barbarian king. He should have also discovered the natural aura of Su Chen''s body, so he was hostile. Su Chen shook his head secretly in his heart, and the hidden dangers buried him silently were too great. If he continued like this, he might not stay in the land of stars for long. "Are you Su Chen?" The barbarian king sounded like thunder, full of pressure. "So what?" "The gift from heaven, I really dont like the breath on your body. Although Chi You is an old friend with me, I shouldnt have dealt with the people he brought, but under the stars, I will never allow the people of heaven to be presumptuous. You have two paths, one is to be honest, let me investigate, and the other is to get out of the land of stars and never step into the land of stars forever." "What if I choose neither?" Man Wang snorted coldly: "Then I have to send you on the road." As soon as the voice fell, the giant axe vibrated, rose in the air, and slashed towards Su Chen fiercely. Su Chen didn''t move, just cut out a sword lightly. A sword that eclipsed Fanxing. "This sword intent... you really are the enemy of the stars." Man Wang frowned slightly and his murderous heart suddenly rose. "Su Chen, run quickly, don''t be aggressive!" Seeing this, Zhu Jiuyin was anxious, and hurriedly came to Su Chen and grabbed his arm and persuaded him to leave. Chi You also stopped Barbarian King''s footsteps, still interceding with Su Chen. But the Barbarian King simply ignored him. Once he took his steps, no one could stop him. Seeing the Man King approaching step by step, but Su Chen still didn''t move, Zhu Jiu Yin was even more anxious, no matter whether Su Chen agreed or not, he was about to run away. However, the time and space around Su Chen had solidified, and Zhu Jiuyin tried his best, but he couldn''t move Su Chen even a bit. Su Chen patted Zhu Jiuyin''s hand, and smiled: "Don''t panic, since the Man King doesn''t welcome me, I will definitely not stay here, but Su Chen, who sits steadily, has imposed it on me. I cant accept this theory of sin. Since he wants to fight, I will fight with him." "You...confused, the Barbarian King is a powerhouse in the Supreme Realm. Even if the three of us fight to the death, it will be hard to shake him." "That''s not necessarily." Su Chen grinned, the cataclysm that just arrived, wouldn''t this be useful. Seeing that the power of the Law of Barbarian King began to burst out, Su Chen released the cataclysm domain without saying a word. Within a hundred meters of the radius, the power of the law instantly disappeared. The Barbarian King only felt that his hand was light, and the power he had accumulated had vanished in smoke. He was shocked and unbelievable. Zhu Jiu Yin and Chi You were also shocked. What is this trick? "Master Barbaric King will continue to be an enemy of me?" Su Chen said in a calm voice. The Man Kings heart was not good. He suddenly retreated a few steps and left the enveloped area of ??the cataclysm. When the power of the law flowed again, he punched out, and the unparalleled brute force converged into a law iron fist. Xiang Su Chen. However, when the iron fist supernatural power entered the scope of the cataclysm, it instantly dissipated completely and completely, with no traces left, even a slight breeze. How can this be? The atmosphere became extremely awkward for a while. Even the residents and guards of the wild city around them were dumbfounded. I thought I could see the scene of the Barbarian King fighting in person today, but I didn''t expect it, it was such a result. The rule is invalid? What kind of heaven-defying ability is this, what is Su Chen''s background? How can I have such a terrifying means. The law is the source of all power. This is the consensus of all practitioners. Once the law fails, wouldn''t everyone be the same as ordinary people? How to fight this? Rush up to melee melee? Its not impossible, but... the strong in the Starry Land have long been accustomed to relying on the power of the law to fight. The strength of the law is also the only criterion for judging strength. Competitive hand-to-hand combat is a combat method that only ordinary people can use. Ah, can you imagine a strong man who could ruin the world by raising his hand, suddenly changed his style and used a trick to steal the peach by the monkey, and then hit a set of through-arm punches? This is too against the peace. "The power from heaven... It seems that I still look down on you too much." The Barbarian King sighed softly. After all, he did not choose to fight in close hands. It was not that he could not afford to lose this person, but that although he was known as the Barbarian King, he was based on the law of power. He is famous, but because the law of power is too tyrannical, he has neglected the real power of the physical body for a long time. If he chooses to fight close at this moment, he may not be able to get any benefits. If Su Chen were to counter-kill, then in front of so many barren city citizens, his face as a barbarian king would be lost. Faced with this situation, he was helpless. Seeing the Man King stop, Su Chen was really disappointed. He seemed to give it a try, competing with a supreme powerhouse with his fists, but they didn''t give a chance. " let''s go." Su Chen walked straight out of the wild city without looking back. Now he is carrying a huge amount of money, where can''t you go to this starry land, why stay here to find anger. Zhu Jiuyin naturally followed Su Chen unswervingly. Chi You looked at the Man King, and after all, he shook his head and followed Su Chen''s footsteps. The three of them left the wild city, went straight through the vast wilderness, and once again came to the capital of adventurers. If it had been before, Su Chen knew that the aura of nature in his body would easily turn him into a target of public criticism, he would definitely not dare to go to a crowded place anymore, but now, there is a cataclysmic body, there is nothing to fear. Once the realm of cataclysm opens, it doesn''t matter whoever comes. The most urgent task now is to find a way to increase his physical strength, so that he can be more secure. After entering the city, Su Chen arranged his residence first, and then went straight to the largest Star Beast trading point. As a result, as soon as Su Chen arrived, a large group of people surrounded him. Su Chen frowned: "You are also here to find something?" "Misunderstandings..." A fat and big-eared profiteer businessman greeted him with a smile and said: "It was Young Master Jiang Bai who told me to wait here to meet Mr. Su. We have already prepared what you want. You are always ready. It can be taken away." As he said, a large group of people came with their heads of powerful stars. It was a star beast of the nine-star level. This is the top star beast, its value is immeasurable, and it is not something ordinary people can afford. Even Zhu Jiuyin and Chi You were dumbfounded. Ten nine-star beasts, give it away? Where is this Jiang Bai sacred, the shot is too generous! Chapter 1699： Big meal time Chapter 1699 Of course Zhu Jiuyin and Chi You could not have imagined that Jiang Bai was Li Xuanye, the lord of the stars. He was just a certain big person whom Su Chen met outside, and he had to feel Su Chens luck in his heart. It was obvious that he had first entered the land of stars. To be able to meet such a nobleman, this character is simply invincible. A big local tyrant who can send out ten nine-star beasts, looking at the entire starry land, I am afraid that it will be rare to see such a noble person. It will definitely be easier to walk in the starry land in the future. However, Zhu Jiuyin still has some worries in his heart. Su Chen must have contaminated something bad in the Tianli Pagoda. Otherwise, he will not be targeted by the Supreme Realm powerhouse one after another. Still in this situation, even if Su Chen has noble people to help him, he will still be in crisis. At this time, Su Chen had completed the transaction and got ten nine-star beasts for free. The nine-star beast, the strength is comparable to the supreme-level powerhouse, and can use the supreme law. Even after death, these star beasts still have strong law fluctuations, which can increase the law strength after eating. But directly using this advanced star beast is actually very wasteful, because every cell in their body contains powerful energy. Whether it is used to create magic weapons or refining pills, they are excellent materials, a nine-star beast. If you make full use of it, you can even cultivate a top powerhouse with extraordinary combat effectiveness. But Su Chen didn''t think so much at all. The only purpose he needed the Star Beast was to eat it to strengthen his blood and body. Putting away the star beast, Su Chen took Zhu Jiuyin and Chi You straight to the largest and most luxurious inn in the capital of adventurers. Chi You said: "I feel guilty about the Barbarian King, so I won''t walk with you anymore. I heard that there are Starry Secret Realms open on Guiyi Star. I plan to try my luck." Seeing Chi You bid farewell, Su Chen did not stop him, but took out a star beast and sent it to Chi You. "No, I am ashamed!" Chi You quickly refused. Su Chen said: "I got your inheritance after all. You should accept it with peace of mind." Chi You hesitated for a moment, then suddenly said: "My inheritance in the Hongmeng Universe is outdated. Over the years, I have been fighting myself and comprehending the new version of Chi You Wujue. You don''t need to change your own blood. If you want to beat your body You can give it a try, I will teach it to you." "Oh? That''s great." Chi You''s martial arts was originally a top-notch technique for refining the body, but once practiced would transform his human bloodline, this is why Su Chen did not practice, but if there were no restrictions in this regard, then Chi You''s martial arts would definitely be the most suitable for him right now. The art of refining the body. Chi You didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately passed the power to Su Chen. After getting the new version of Chi You Wu Jue, Su Chen checked it a little bit, and he was amazed again and again. "Good fellow, Chi You, your pursuit of power really makes me admire, this kind of abnormal body training technique can be studied by you." Chi You rarely showed an embarrassed smile, and said: "In fact, it can''t be considered original. I also integrated the strengths of various schools and learned from the experience of many body-building families." "It''s not important, there are a lot of exercises in the world, whoever is strong will be proud." Chi You was embarrassed. Sending away Chi You, Su Chen and Zhu Jiuyin entered the inn and directly booked a set of top-notch big rooms. This is almost a blissful place with landscape gardens, rivers, lakes and seas. The area is very vast, and there are even a lot of top-notch ones. Treasures and spiritual resources are available for use. Of course, the price is extra. Su Chen made a lavish move and spent a year in one breath, intending to digest these star beasts here, and beat his physique to a new peak. As for Chi You''s martial arts, he definitely needs to cultivate, but it doesn''t take time. He now has enough skill points. He can directly raise Chi You''s martial arts to full level with a wave of his hand, and the efficiency of body training is naturally also greatly improved. Zhu Jiuyin looked at the nine-headed star beast in front of him, couldn''t help rubbing his fists, looking eager to try. Su Chen stopped her and said, "Before practicing, don''t forget that we have more important things to do." Zhu Jiuyin was taken aback: "What is more important than eating these star beasts?" Su Chen smiled, hugged Zhu Jiuyin directly, and rushed into a hot spring cave. "Of course it is for nothing!" Zhu Jiuyin hadn''t reacted yet. The whole person had been thrown into the hot spring. The warm spring water soaked her clothes, but before she felt unwell, Su Chen''s big hand had already stretched out, and she just heard a crash. The long skirt of Yin was torn to pieces roughly by Su Chen. Zhu Jiuyin was ashamed and annoyed, and wanted to knock Su Chen''s head with a jingle, but after all, he couldn''t bear to do it. It may not be beaten at first. Secondly, she was willing to bet and lose. She knew when she lost to Su Chen before that this day would come sooner or later. The dual time rule is activated. At this moment, the flow of time became extremely slow. But for Su Chen and Zhu Jiuyin, every minute and every second of happiness is doubled. Moisture swells, spring water is rippling, and under the layers of ripples, there is a couple of men and women who are passing happiness to each other. I don''t know that after the fruit wine and the turbulent spring water, it finally calmed down. System reminders that keep ringing in the ears. The power of the law skyrocketed! Zhu Jiu Yin is worthy of being one of the twelve ancestral witches, living longer than the Hongmeng universe. The laws she masters can be said to be ever-changing, more than a thousand kinds in total, and there are many complementary symbiosis laws, superimposed on each other. Get up, the power will rise to the next level. "Chen...You are too powerful, why didn''t I meet you earlier." "It''s not too late to meet now." Su Chen smiled, and the flames of war that had not yet subsided rekindled. I don''t know how long it took. Su Chen walked out of the cave after Zhu Jiuyin was exhausted to sleep. After stretching his waist, Su Chen didn''t even need to rest, and immediately began to deal with these star beasts. Although Xingchen Beast had the best effect when it was eaten raw, Su Chen still had to cook. For this reason, Su Chen directly filled his cooking skills. Skinning, deboning, cramping, all in one go. All the disassembled parts are useful. The bones can be used to stew the soup, and the soup can be dried and ground into bone meal after the stew. The internal organs are especially valuable, and each part must be processed and preserved. After two full hours of work, Su Chen finally handled all the nine-headed star beasts cleanly. In the big pot on the side, the ribs soup was already simmering. This is the ribs of a big bird named Hundred Saint Golden Crow. Its flesh and blood contains strong laws of power, including the law of flame, the law of the sky, the law of freedom, etc., all of which are supreme. Of course, the star beast had already died, and the remaining power of the law could not be compared to that before his death, but it still had a good effect on Su Chen. "But this is the most precious thing." Su Chen took out two big waists and put them on the charcoal fire and began to barbecue deliciously. Chapter 1700： Human evolution Chapter 1700 Human Race Evolution After eating and drinking enough, Su Chen felt a cloud of restless energy accumulated in his body. The nine-star star beast is too powerful. If you change to other practitioners and eat so much star beast meat, you may explode and die. of. Su Chen came to the top of the mountain, sat cross-legged on a piece of jade, and started running Chi You''s martial arts, refining the violent energy in his body. "Start the practice to accelerate!" With such a huge amount of energy, even with Su Chen''s strength, it will take a long time to refining cleanly. Su Chen definitely can''t wait. Anyway, if there are more skill points, then turn on the accelerator all the way and cooperate with his origin. The level of time law, the training time that was originally required, is now directly reduced by one-thousandth. After just two hours, Su Chen was relaxed. Comfortable. Leaping down the mountain, Su Chen was going to continue to eat. It happened that Zhu Jiuyin also woke up. She walked to Su Chen''s waning pace and leaned on Su Chen''s shoulder: "Little villain, why are you so powerful? I just found out that my own time rule has broken through to the origin Level up, did you secretly help me improve?" Su Chen smiled. The law of love between men and women is the double arrow. While Su Chen gets the benefits, the candle nine yin will also get benefits, and now Su Chens law is more powerful than the candle nine yin. The benefits she gets from Su Chen are actually Want more. "It''s really annoying, I owe you another great favor." Zhu Jiuyin complained, but the smile in his eyes became more and more intense. Before the meat was cooked, the two got together first, and it was another exciting contest. For the next full month, there were only three things surrounding Su Chen. Eat meat. Practice. Unlock new poses. This is a fulfilling and wonderful time. "Finally finished." After the last practice was over, Su Chen felt the surging power in his flesh and blood, and nodded with satisfaction. Of these nine-headed star beasts, he wiped out eight of them alone, and Zhu Jiuyin also ate half of it. Except for some parts that were really not boiled or broken, the rest was completely wiped out. The result is quite remarkable. His bloodline and physical strength have increased by at least ten times compared with a month ago! You know, Su Chen''s human bloodline is already at its peak. What is the concept of ten times the strength on the basis of the peak? This is simply unimaginable. Su Chen himself didn''t know how strong his current physical body was. Those so-called top bloodlines were like dust in his eyes, and they were not worth mentioning. Su Chen even wondered whether he could be counted as a human race like this. There is no monster like him in the human race. "Let''s go, let''s go out for a while. After holding back for so long, it''s time to relax." Su Chen left the inn with Zhujiuyin. As soon as I walked out of the inn, a system prompt came. "Ding, congratulations to the host for cultivating the human bloodline to the''immortal level''. Because the host has the human heart, the immortal human bloodline has an impact on the human heart, and the bloodline level of all humans has been slightly improved." "Ok?" Su Chen almost forgot. He still had Human Heart in his hand, which was a symbol of Human Race. Unexpectedly, because of the increase in the strength of his bloodline, the human heart has also been upgraded, and the consequence of the upgrade of the human heart is that the blood level of all humans has increased. This is what one person has to do to ascend to heaven. "It''s pretty good, Human Race will no longer be the lowest-qualified race among the Three Realms." Although it doesn''t make much sense to Su Chen, he is considered a half racist after all. It is also quite proud to see that his ethnic group can become stronger under his own initiative. But Su Chen still couldn''t help but want to complain. "What about rewards? At such an important moment, how can it be done without rewards to help, just a little bit you float." There was a little silence for a long time. "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the formation of the treasure chest +1" Good guy, the system is unconscious these years, and the host has to urge him to send a reward. Su Chen smiled and opened the star treasure chest. "Ding, origin-level law fragments +5, super skill points +500,000, charisma +500, luck +500, to pure star stone +100" The reward is not bad. Su Chen was satisfied. After spending a long time in the adventurer''s city on a date, Su Chen and Zhu Jiuyin left hand in hand. There are no top star beasts to buy here, and they plan to try their luck in another place. But having said that, Su Chen learned a little bit about the price of a nine-star star beast. It actually cost 1,000 to a pure star stone. Su Chen thought that the star stone he had on hand was very valuable, but in the end he couldn''t afford one. . How to do it? I can''t ask Li Xuanye to reach out, and Su Chen doesn''t know where Li Xuanye is. Although he is half a fellow, but he always feels embarrassed to squeeze his wool so much. Besides, Li Xuanye''s identity is different after all. Is it really a good thing to be too close to him? Since leaving Fanxing''s brain, Li Xuanye has not contacted him again, maybe he himself has thoughts about this, and he is not willing to have too much contact with Su Chen. Two more days passed in a blink of an eye. The core of stars-Qiming. Venus is the most beautiful planet in the nucleus of stars. From a distance, it looks like a magnificent gem, but this is not a livable planet. Venus has a thick atmosphere and violent winds are endless all year round. , Has been scraping for hundreds of billions of years. This is not an ordinary storm, but a storm that exceeds the speed of light! Practitioners whose strength is lower than the origin level can''t get close here at all. But for the origin-level cultivator, Venus is a treasure. Because here, a large number of top star beasts live, and there are many hidden mysteries. Venus Star is a large trial field with a very high level of danger, but as long as you walk out of it alive, it will definitely bring rich returns. Su Chen and Zhu Jiuyin were also the news they had received before. I heard that Venus had a large secret realm to be opened today, and there would be many nine-star star beasts in it, so they ventured over and planned to hunt. With the strength of Su Chen and Zhu Jiuyin, it is indeed a bit risky to come to such a place, but Su Chen has the great cataclysm in his hands, which is not afraid. If anyone who doesn''t have long eyes dared to come and find fault, Su Chen wouldn''t mind making a windfall. The law surged, and an indestructible bubble of law condensed on Su Chen and Zhu Jiuyin, and the two of them resisted the law storm on Qixing star, and quickly landed below the storm. In a short while, the two set foot on the formation of Venus Star. Chapter 1701： Open hunt Chapter 1701 The thick stratum, riddled with holes, violent winds, raging at will. This is the Venus that even the strong of the Starry Land talks about. Known as Enlightenment, it represents the end. Countless practitioners bury their bones here, and countless strong people die here with hatred. Even though Su Chen and Zhu Jiuyin, who had a certain degree of psychological preparation, felt highly nervous when they set foot here. Just resisting the storm raging between heaven and earth is already extremely difficult. The hurricane condensed by countless laws seems to be able to destroy even space and time. If it hadnt been for a powerful starry force covering this planet, it would have fallen apart a long time ago. In the face of the basic laws of physics, such a planet is It is impossible to exist, even if it is a higher dimension. Zhu Jiuyin''s expression is solemn: "I always feel that coming here is a wrong choice. This is too risky and radical. Even the famous strong in the starry land may not dare to come here. We are just outsiders, yes. Little is known about the intelligence here. With no clue at all, our risk factor is much higher than others." "Calm down, it depends on your man." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a confident smile. The next moment, the violent wind subsided. With Su Chen as the center, within a hundred meters around, the law storm quietly, no matter how crazy the law outside is, as long as you get to Su Chen''s side, it will immediately die. The power of the cataclysm is so overbearing. Zhu Jiuyin only felt that the pressure had been relieved by a large amount. Her beautiful eyes were filled with surprises, and she called unbelievable, but she did not ask where Su Chens magical methods came from. As a smart woman, she knew that she was Pretending to be confused in front of a man is a bonus. Without the interference of the law storm, Su Chen also relaxed a lot. He took out a broken map, immediately set off, and headed towards the secret realm. The specific location of the secret realm is nearby, but there is the interference of the law storm, it is still very difficult to accurately find the entrance of the secret realm, but now the law storm no longer affects Su Chen, it is very easy to find it, less than a stick of incense time, Su Chen roughly figured out the entrance of the secret realm. But he did not rush closer. Outside the entrance of the secret realm, a lot of powerful people have gathered. Their strength is tyrannical, and the surge of laws resonates, and they also resisted the storm of laws in the sky. Although Su Chen has a cataclysmic body, he is not afraid of any strong law, but the cataclysm can only guarantee the failure of the opponent''s law, but it does not make Su Chen completely invincible, even if Su Chen''s current physical strength has increased by a step, But two fists are hard to beat four hands. Unless Su Chen''s physical skills are invincible and can be one-to-one against one hundred, otherwise, even if the cataclysm is a god-defying skill in hand, it is best to choose one-on-one singles, which is not suitable for angering the crowd. Su Chen didn''t want to be beaten by a group of supreme masters. Even if you can''t use the rules, the Supreme Power has a lot of hole cards. It''s really a group fight, and Su Chen can''t get any advantage. Therefore, it is better to be careful, it is best to wait for the secret realm to open, these strong people enter the secret realm first, and Su Chen can enter the secret realm later. Anyway, his purpose is only to hunt nine-star star beasts, but he doesn''t care about the other treasures in the secret realm. The one that can enhance his strength now is the top star beast meat. After waiting patiently for most of the day, the secret realm finally opened. The entrance of this secret realm is very peculiar. It is a big **** mouth with the power of swallowing the sky. If you look closely, the whole land and mountains are like a giant toad crawling on the ground. So this secret realm is in this toad''s body? According to the information, this secret realm is called Swallowing Star, and it is one of the top ten secret realms on the Venus Star. It only opens once in ten thousand years. Su Chen is lucky to be able to encounter the Star Swallowing Secret Realm this time. Waiting for the powerful people at the entrance to flood into the secret realm, Su Chen waited another half an hour before entering the secret realm. Upon entering the secret realm, the sky storm disappeared, and replaced by an endless swamp. The marshland, which stretches for hundreds of light years, is really a bit shocking. Even more frightening is this big toad, how big its appetite is to swallow such a large swamp. Su Chen couldn''t help but had a bold idea. Why should I go hunting for a star beast. Wouldnt it be better to hunt this sky-swallowing toad directly? If you eat its meat, the effect is no more powerful than the nine-star star beast. But Su Chen just thought about it, after all, this toad is too big, Su Chen didn''t know where to start for a while. Let''s hunt the star beast first. After choosing a direction, Su Chen grabbed Zhu Jiuyin''s arm, used the law of space, and moved away, spanning a distance of tens of light years, approaching the center of the swamp. The powerful star beasts must have gathered in the depths. No, Su Chen quickly found a star beast. This is a cute cow with big eyes that has always been bright white, exuding a gem-like luster. Identification. "Hundred-star Beetle: The nine-star star beast is well-behaved and has a cruel temperament. Although it does not need to eat meat to maintain its life, it loves hunting. The prey caught by it is often tortured to death and then discarded." Good guy, I can''t think that this big-eyed cute cow has this habit. Su Chen took a closer look and found that there were a lot of corpses of star beasts scattered near the big-eyed cute cow, and their deaths were terrifying. Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, flashed directly in front of the big-eyed cute cow, and the cataclysm domain enveloped it. The big-eyed cute cow found that an intruder had broken into his side, grinned suddenly, let out a terrifying roar that did not match his appearance, and rushed towards Su Chen head-on. Su Chen was not afraid, his arms shook, and abruptly resisted the attack of the big-eyed cute bull. The big-eyed cute cow was a little confused for a while. According to normal circumstances, it will explode an extremely terrifying shock wave with its head and hammer. Even the average nine-star star beast can''t bear it, but why it suddenly fails? The big-eyed Meng Niu didn''t understand what happened, so Su Chen''s big fist banged at his head. "The sixth form of Chi You''s Wu Jue-the sunshaking hammer!" With a bang, the earthquake trembled, the mud surging, and the big-eyed cute cow rolled his eyes and fainted. "Great!" Zhu Jiuyin was happy like a little girl, clapping her hands excitedly. His own man is amazing. Su Chen smiled, and directly handed the big-eyed cute cow to Zhu Jiuyin: "You come to cook, and I will hunt a few star beasts around." "Hehe, wrap it around me, husband, just wait for a big meal." "What do you call me?" Su Chen was taken aback. Zhu Jiuyin blushed and said, "My husband..." Who can stand this? "I changed my mind. Before eating, I will eat you first!" Chapter 1702： Bai Qingxue Chapter 1702 Bai Qingxue The fragrant meal made Su Chen forget about it, and it had been a long time since it was over. Zhu Jiuyin draped her hair, and fell weakly on Su Chen''s thigh, and her voice became hoarse: "Husband, you haven''t eaten enough yet, I really can''t do it." Su Chen wiped his mouth still unfinished, and said, "I''m barely full." Zhu Jiuyin''s body trembled slightly, come again... But at this moment, a fierce aftermath of the law came from a distance. Su Chen''s expression immediately became serious. Judging from the traces of law fluctuations, it should be two supreme realm powerhouses fighting. Both sides are good at water and fire laws. Water and fire are incompatible. The battle is very dynamic and it feels like a battle of life and death. Su Chen suddenly showed some interest, and said: "My wife, take a good rest, eat more meat, I will go back." "Husband pay attention to safety." Zhu Jiuyin watched Su Chen leave with a look of dismay, but secretly heaved a sigh of relief. This stinky boy is simply not a human being, how can he be so powerful, his bones will fall apart... On the other side, Su Chen has crossed the void and has come to the center of the battlefield. In the realm of cataclysm, all laws are suppressed, so Su Chen is not afraid to expose himself. Even if he is close to the main battlefield, the two supreme-level powerhouses will not find themselves, because they cannot perceive the laws here. fluctuation. But Su Chen could clearly observe the battle between the two. The two people in the battle, a man and a woman, the man is like a **** of fire, his eyes are like red flames and golden pupils, they are amazingly powerful, and everything is turned into tumbling lava wherever they can look. The woman is like an ice god, dressed in white clothes like snow, and her pure white hair flutters like a wind and snow, scattered with fine drops of water, but her strength is obviously weaker than that of the fire man, and her snow-white coat has been stained a bit. Dao Bloodstain, although her expression is still arrogant and cold, there is still a little anxiety deep in her eyes. "Bai Qingxue, your death is approaching, so what innocence did you pretend to Lao Tzu? You thought you were the one hundred-star supreme that the world once awed. Now you only have the strength of one-star supreme. Maybe it will be soon. Even this remaining supreme power is hard to keep. When that happens, your enemies will come to your door frantically. If you don''t want to die too miserably, just accept my asylum honestly. Being a slave to Qi Fenghuo is not ashamed. " Facing the intimidation of the fire man, while the water girl resented, she also felt helpless. Once upon a time, she was also a powerhouse with a reputation as a star. In the entire starry land, she could rank top in strength. If it weren''t for her forcibly practicing the taboo law, she was backlashed by the law and hid in order to save her life thousands of years ago. No longer born in the Secret Realm of Swallowing Heaven, causing a further decline in strength, how can a character like Qi Fenghuo have the courage to bark in front of her. To be his slave? If it was Bai Qingxue before, I am afraid that he would have been blasted into dregs with one palm. But now, this seems to have become the only way for her to live. Her enemies have entered the Swallowing Secret Realm and are searching everywhere for her whereabouts. She hid for ten thousand years, but after all, she will not be able to hide forever. If she does not accept Qi Fenghuo''s protection, she will never get out of the Swallowing Secret Realm alive. opportunity. For a while, Bai Qingxue''s heart was ashamed. How proud Bai Qingxue was, how unbelievable he was, how could he have fallen into this situation now. Under the stars, there is no place for me! Turning the full of despair into endless hatred, the power of Bai Qingxue''s law has soared several times in an instant. "Even if I die, I will never give in!" Qi Fenghuo did not expect that Bai Qingxue would be so proud and would rather die than surrender to him. He sneered: "If this is the case, then I will kill you and refine your body into my ghost servant, even if you die. No, I still can''t escape the palm of my hand!" After all, a breath of death like an abyss radiated from Qi Fenghuo. The ultimate law of death! Bai Qingxue was shocked. She couldn''t accept that even her body would have to be played with after death. Without any hesitation, Bai Qingxue decided to explode her soul, even if her soul was scattered and her death disappeared, she had accumulated through thousands of years of cultivation. If you are destroyed once, you will never let yourself be defiled after death. "Want to explode? It''s not that easy." Qi Fenghuo saw through Bai Qingxue''s thoughts at a glance, and with a big wave of his hand, the force of the law imprisoned Bai Qingxue. Bai Qingxue had tried her best, but the speed was still slower. She was locked by Qi Fenghuo''s law in an instant, and a strong sense of weakness emerged, which made her lose even the qualification to explode her soul. "Do not" Bai Qingxue was extremely desperate. Did she accumulate good deeds all her life, and that was the result she got in return. She is not reconciled! "Tsk tusk, I like to appreciate your expression, hate me to your heart''s content, hate me, the more you hate, the more disgusted you are. When I conquer you, the greater the sense of accomplishment!" Qi Fenghuo approached Bai Qingxue step by step. Bai Qingxue watched Qi Fenghuo come, but she couldn''t make any resistance anymore. She couldn''t even blew herself up. She had no hope. Death has become a luxury at this moment. Bai Qingxue closed her eyes as if admitting her fate, waiting for the doom to come. However, as time went by, Qi Fenghuo did not come as expected. Bai Qingxue was puzzled and opened her eyes subconsciously. But I only saw a handsome young man who appeared between her and Qi Fenghuo. He contained Qi Fenghuo''s neck with one hand, and lifted him to the air with his feet, and even though Qi Fenghuo struggled so hard, the boy''s arms were still motionless. At the same time, Bai Qingxue also found that the law imprisonment imposed on her body had also disappeared. She was surprised and happy, subconsciously trying to urge the power of the law to retreat, but was surprised to find that the power of the law in her body could not be awakened at all, as if she had been suppressed by some kind of force and fell into a deep sleep. It is the means of this boy! "Uh...u..." Qi Fenghuo was still struggling, but no matter how he urged the law, he couldn''t cause any changes, and even because of Su Chen''s throat, he didn''t even have a way to speak. He panicked. He has been arranging stars for countless years. Although he is not a first-class powerhouse, he is also a five-star supreme. He has never experienced any big scenes, but the young man in front of him is really evil. In his hands, he can''t push the power of the law. . What is the difference between a supreme powerhouse who cannot urge the law and a mortal. "Why... why kill me..." Feeling that the young man''s wrist was loosening a little, Qi Fenghuo quickly asked with all his strength. Even if he died, he would die to understand. Su Chen said coldly: "Old **** critics are also principled. If you use this method to persecute girls, it really corrupts the image of our old **** critics. Who am I not going to kill you?" "?" Qi Fenghuo people are stupid, what is this? But he hasn''t almost issued any more questions. In the next second, Su Chen''s big hand broke his neck mercilessly. Chapter 1703： Heroes Chapter 1703: Senior Hero Qi Fenghuo died instantly! Under normal circumstances, a powerful person of this level is not considered to be truly dead as long as it is not completely destroyed. However, in Su Chen''s cataclysm domain, all the power of the law is gone. Once dead, it is true. Died. But Su Chen was slightly surprised. He thought that at least Qi Fenghuo''s soul was not that easy to kill. He was prepared to take some twists and turns, but the result was much smoother than expected. Although Qi Fenghuo''s soul had struggled, it was almost impossible to turn it over. Any storm that comes up will disperse as soon as it blows. It seems that under the cover of the cataclysm domain, even the strength of the soul will be greatly reduced, down to the level of a mortal. If this is the case, then the level of the Great Cataclysm skill will have to go up to a new level. "As long as I practice physical skills to the limit, who can be my opponent when I singled out?" Just as Su Chen was looking forward to the future happily, Bai Qingxue walked behind him. "You... why save me?" Bai Qingxue should have been happy for the rest of his life, but Su Chen came too suddenly, and his strength was terrifying. Although Qi Fenghuo''s strength was not outstanding among the supreme, with her combat power in his heyday, he could It is easy to defeat him, but it is absolutely impossible to kill Qi Fenghuo in a flash like Su Chen. The strength that Su Chen showed just now has already shocked Bai Qingxue. Su Chen followed Qi Fenghuo''s spoils with great skill, got up and glanced at Bai Qingxue, and had to admit that this girl did bubbling every time, but after all, he was a man who had withstood the crit of Qichen''s heart and beauty. , Bai Qingxue''s still wouldn''t make his heart move. "Don''t mind, I''m just passing by." Bai Qingxue: o After searching for the trophy, Su Chen ignored Bai Qingxue''s surprised expression and prepared to leave. His top priority now is to hunt the star beast and strengthen his physique, nothing else matters. Of course, what''s more important is that he had just taken the candle nine yin in sleep, but turned around and led a chick back, and he couldn''t fry the pan. We are not that kind of person. Seeing Su Chen about to leave, Bai Qingxue felt even more incredible. He really just passed by and saved his life? "Senior, you haven''t told me your name yet!" Su Chen waved his hand without looking back, "I''m just a hero of interest." "Senior hero, wait for me..." Bai Qingxue actually caught up. Su Chen rolled his eyes: "The landlord has no more food at home, so I can''t support you." "Qingxue has no intention of pestering Senior Heroes, but Qingxue''s current strength is not as good as before. There have been many enemies of Qingxue in this Heaven Swallowing Secret Realm. I only hope Senior Heroes can protect me for a period of time and let me leave the secret realm safely, Qingxue Thank you very much." "What thanks?" Su Chen stopped and looked up and down Bai Qingxue. Bai Qingxue was scrutinized by Su Chen''s gaze, and suddenly she felt like sending a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. The cautious character she had cultivated over the years told her that Su Chen was definitely not a kind. But even so, Bai Qingxue has no choice. If she wants to survive, she must not sit still. "I have been in the Sky-Swallowing Secret Realm for ten thousand years, and I know everything here. As long as there are treasures in the Secret Realm, there is nothing I dont know. Although I cannot obtain these treasures with my strength, you, Senior Hero, personally There must be no problem going out." Hearing Bai Qingxue''s self-recommendation, Su Chen suddenly thought and asked: "Then you are the only one, where is the body of this Sky Swallowing Toad?" Bai Qingxue was shocked when she heard Su Chens question. She seemed to understand Su Chens intentions and said, I dont know, but there is a place in the secret realm that I havent explored yet. Its too dangerous. If I get closer, there will be Life is dangerous, if the body of the Sky-Swallowing Toad is also hidden in the secret territory, it must be there." It seems that this chick is still worth a bit. Bring her, it should produce some help. "Well, then you can go with me. As long as I get what I want, I will promise to send you out of the secret realm safely." Bai Qingxue was overjoyed, and hurriedly bowed and said, "Thank you, Senior Hero!" Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and directly covered her with the law of space, and returned to Zhu Jiuyin. "The law of the origin level?" Bai Qingxue was surprised. The strength of the hero senior is really weird. He can clearly kill a five-star supreme like Qi Fenghuo with his fingers, but the law he uses is only the origin level, although it is the most difficult to obtain. The law of space, but it doesn''t seem to be worthy of the identity of the hero. Stop it, you can''t speculate on the heroes, Bai Qingxue, you have to recognize your identity! Bai Qingxue warned herself inwardly, and her attitude became more humble. "This person is?" Zhu Jiuyin was roasting the meat happily, and his face suddenly became gloomy when he saw Su Chen coming back with an amazingly beautiful chick. Although she knows that a man like Su Chen cannot lack a woman by his side, but your speed is too fast, can''t you wait a few days? It seems that I am very shameless! Su Chen was embarrassed and quickly stepped forward to explain. Bai Qingxue also knew that her arrival had caused a misunderstanding, and she was afraid that Senior Heroes would blame herself for it, and followed to explain the causes and consequences. After learning the details, Zhu Jiuyin was very surprised, especially when she felt unbelievable about Bai Qingxue''s experience. For a while, she felt sympathy for Bai Qingxue and took her hand to talk intimately. Su Chen saw this and went to eat meat on his own. Most of the cattle were wiped out in one meal, and Su Chen was content to eat, and found a convenient place to start refining. "Point, show my physique statistically." "Su Chen: Human race super **** bloodline, strength 5780, endurance 6353, agility 7087, spirit 10254, strength comprehensive evaluation SS level." Su Chen looked at his attribute panel and frowned slightly. It was actually only SS grade, and had not yet reached the highest SSS grade. It seems that his physique still has considerable room for strengthening. "How many attributes do I need to achieve to break through the SSS grade physical strength?" Su Chen asked. "The average value of the four standard attributes exceeds 10,000 to obtain the SSS grade evaluation." "It doesn''t seem to be much worse." Su Chen picked up a piece of barbecue and chewed twice. Set a small goal first, and then eat ten nine-star star beasts. After the refining was successful, Su Chen went to Zhu Jiuyin and found that she was still chatting with Bai Qingxue. The two were chatting and laughing, as if they had become a good pair of best friends. "Stop talking, Bai Qingxue, ready to go, take us to find the nine-star star beast." When Bai Qingxue heard the words, she immediately got up and nodded: "Good senior hero, I have sorted out all the nests of the nine-star star beasts in the Sky-Swallowing Secret Realm and painted them on the map. There are 36 in total. , Most of the strength is below the three-star supreme, only five surpasses the three-star, but one of them is quite special, the strength has reached the twenty-star supreme, is the strongest star beast in the secret realm, it is also the guardian of the secret realm core treasure house. The danger is extremely high..." Chapter 1704： Be surrounded Chapter 1704 There are only 36 nine-star star beasts in such a big secret realm. It seems that this nine-star star beast is really valuable. No, you must seize the time to act, otherwise, let these star beasts be taken first by other people in the secret realm, wouldn''t it be a big loss. Su Chen no longer hesitated, and immediately went to the branch area of ??the surrounding star beast. The first thing I found was a star beast named Elta, which was shaped like a mountain, with a thousand hands and feet, and the upper body was wrapped in endless frost, but the lower half was lava like a column, with raging flames. "Large Star Beast... not easy to deal with." Su Chen''s Cataclysm Domain only has a coverage area of ??a 100-meter radius, which is less than 1% of the size of this star beast, and cannot completely suppress its legal power. In this case, we can only attack its vitals. Su Chen''s figure is like a charm, with the cataclysm protection, breaking through the Eltamon''s law defense circle, directly to the top of the mountain, clearing the ice and snow, breaking through the rocks, and attacking the Eltamon''s body. "Boom boom boom!" Su Chen''s body is like a rock, his fists are like steel cannons, relying on the brute force of a pair of iron fists, he blasted a path on the head of Eltamon, and rushed into its head, the fairy meteor spear stirred frantically. The Elta Beast will naturally not sit and wait for death, but it just keeps urging the power of the law to drive Su Chen away, without knowing that the power of the law cannot threaten Su Chen at all. When it wakes up, Su Chen has already killed it. At the core of Eltamon, one shot penetrated it. The mountain fell, and the Elta Beast was completely killed by Su Chen without even showing its true strength. "Huh..." Su Chen was also very tired. But it wasn''t because of killing Eltamon, but because the fairy meteor spear in his hand was too heavy. Without the blessing of the law, these magic weapons can be used as cold weapons, but they are quite laborious to summon, and they are far less smooth than those controlled by divine consciousness. "It seems that you have to prepare a handy weapon to cultivate physical skills. The magic weapon is too difficult to use." Su Chen muttered a few words, and then began to harvest the spoils. Most of the body of this Elta beast is made of rocks and cannot be eaten. The only things that can be eaten in the body are the internal organs and a few organs, but fortunately, its body shape is hooked up, and it can still be eaten. Because it was too troublesome, Su Chen simply began to feast on Eltamon''s body. After spending an hour to eat, Su Chen finally emptied the body of the Elta Beast completely, and all that could be eaten was put into his stomach, and all that could not be eaten for the time being was collected for processing. After eating, he started practicing on the spot. "Ding, eating supreme meat, strength +109, endurance +174, agility +82, mental power +35" Little by little, he showed all the results of Su Chen''s cultivation very intimately. Seeing the increase in physique, Su Chen probably knew the benefits that a nine-star star beast could bring. "According to this efficiency, even if I eat all the nine-star star beasts in this swallowing secret realm, the four major attributes will break through an average of 10,000 points, which is still a bit worse. Moreover, I rely on eating star beasts to improve physical fitness and efficiency. It will slowly decrease. It is estimated that it will take a hundred nine-star star beasts to make me break through the SSS-level physique." It''s okay, not too difficult. It doesn''t matter if you don''t succeed once, there are plenty of opportunities anyway. If the body of the Sky-Swallowing Toad can be found, it may be done once. "Go, continue to find new prey." Su Chen called Zhu Jiuyin and Bai Qingxue and set off again. As soon as he arrived at the next destination, Su Chen found three supreme powerhouses ascended first, besieging a black goat with dragon horns and phoenix tails. This was also one of his goals, the nine-star star beast''Alien Sheep'' . "Husband, these three supreme powerhouses seem to be very strong, otherwise we should avoid them." Zhu Jiuyin said with some worry. Su Chen frowned, if there was only one person on the other side, then he would definitely take the shot without hesitation. But it is very difficult to deal with three supreme powerhouses at the same time. After all, it is the supreme. Even if the power of the law cannot be activated, the physique is very powerful, and it cannot be ruled out that some of the supreme powerhouses will specialize in physical training. The probability of being a strong player is actually very high. Before Su Chen has reached the SSS-level physique, it is safer to single out as much as possible. It is easy to overturn in a group fight. Uh... Why is the contest between the supreme and powerful being so rude by myself? Su Chen nodded: "Well, it''s just a star beast, so why not give it to them." In the end, Su Chen chose to seek stability and took Zhu Jiuyin and Bai Qingxue on a detour. But just when Su Chen hadnt gone far, the battle situation suddenly changed. The strength of the law of the strange sheep was increased several times in vain, and a weird and peculiar law wave broke out. The three supreme powers tried their best to suppress them, but they were still different. The sheep broke through successfully. Unfortunately, after the breakout, the strange sheep rushed in the direction of Su Chen''s trio, and it was almost there. not good! This strange sheep was obviously violent, and if it was hit by it, the Supreme could hardly survive. Su Chen couldn''t help but think that the cataclysm domain was released instantly, just in time for the alien sheep to rush over to expand the domain, and all the laws vanished in an instant. But even so, the speed of the alien sheep did not slow down. It came by inertial bombardment, and the momentum was extremely shocking, and it was impossible to dodge it. Su Chen was anxious and pushed away the two candles and Jiuyin. At the same time, brute force surged, and the front collided with the different sheep. He buckled the dragon horns on its head with his bare hands, exhausted all his strength, and threw one over the shoulder. The foreign sheep fell heavily to the ground. After struggling twice, the strange sheep lost his breath. Good guy, I fell abruptly to death! This was really the prey sent to the door, Su Chen put away the dead sheep''s body without saying a word. Just when Su Chen was about to flash people, the three supreme powerhouses chased him, seemingly because Su Chen had taken the prey and was about to get angry, and suddenly one of them fell on Bai Qingxue''s body. "It turned out to be her, haha, really lucky, but the son Zegan offered a reward of 100,000 to pure star stone for Bai Qingxue. As long as you catch her, the nine-star star beast is not worth mentioning." "Are you sure this person is Bai Qingxue?" "It can''t be wrong. Those guys who came with us are the disciples of Young Master Zegan. They came here specially for Bai Qingxue." "Haha, that''s really a fortune, two, let''s take action together and capture Bai Qingxue alive. As for the other two... if you dare to intercept our prey in the chaos, you should be damned. Send them directly on the road." Having said that, the three supreme powerhouses surrounded them at the same time, and for a time the power of the law combined to form a huge prison of Shenluo, which was about to kill Su Chen. Chapter 1705： Strength is king Chapter 1705 power is the king The three supreme powerhouses shot at the same time, how powerful and oppressive, Zhu Jiuyin and Bai Qingxue both showed desperate expressions. This situation has completely exceeded their ability to bear. If it was Bai Qingxue in the peak period, perhaps There is still a battle strength, but now her strength is almost the bottom among the supreme, and she may be raised to the threshold of the supreme at any time. All hopes are pinned on Su Chen. Su Chen guarded the two daughters behind him, and the cataclysm domain had already shrouded. The huge prison woven by the Supreme Law was suppressed with the mighty power of heaven. Three Supreme Gu Jing Wubo, in their eyes, Su Chen is already dead. however The Shenluo prison collapsed without warning. Did not cause any alarm. Only a gentle breeze blew past, raising the ends of Su Chen''s hair. silence! The three Supremes opened their eyes wide at the same time, their heads full of questions. what''s happening? A huge prison woven by the power of three ten-star supreme rules, theoretically even the 50-star supreme can be directly blocked, no matter how bad it is, it will not be able to make waves, but... it is just like this. It dissipated like smoke, as if it had passed from the future. "This kid has a problem." "You have noticed it, this kid seems to have a natural aura." "The gifter...it seems to have gained a lot today." A supreme smirked suddenly, his hand raised, and a light ridge containing the law of terror suddenly pierced Su Chen. However, the result was the same, and disappeared in mid-air. "Be careful, this kid can hinder the operation of the law. This must be a sorcery on the other side of Tianli." "It''s okay, even if you don''t use the power of the law, killing this child is like trying to get something." A tall and mighty supreme exerted force in vain, and instantly sprinted in front of Su Chen, a pair of big hands crushed towards Su Chen''s head. At the same time, Su Chen also moved. He directly grabbed the wrist of the supreme powerhouse, and the corner of his mouth showed a malicious smile. "Boom." With a crisp sound, the Supreme Strong''s wrist snapped at an exaggerated angle. "what!" The supreme was shocked, why is this kid so powerful! Before he became famous, he was a physical practitioner, born with a strong body, with infinite strength. He used to rely on a pair of iron fists, and the universe would collapse and separate from the side of the fight. Although the physical skills have been abandoned since the master of the law, they still remain. The strong aftermath of the year. Even after he became famous, he even specially built a supreme bone for himself, every bone was tempered and tough. But that''s it, still being violently broken by the opponent. Such a powerful force is simply terrifying. To be honest, Su Chen was also surprised. He could feel that the opponent''s physique was not much different from his. It was purely compared with the strength of the bloodline and the physical body, and he even had to lose a little. So before he started, Su Chen started the super-shen fighting state. Burned the power of blood to increase the strength of his own strength. Even so, Su Chen thought that a fierce battle would be ushering in, but unexpectedly the opponent was so weak that he couldn''t help but wither. Could it be that your strength has been so tyrannical? No, the SS-level physique is not strong enough. Although this level of physique is difficult to ascend, for these supremely strong people, forging a SS-level physique should not be difficult. Or, what are the advantages of human blood in physical surgery? No matter, it''s awesome. Originally, Su Chen was still a little worried, but now he has no worries at all. With a big hand, the supreme powerhouse is restrained by Su Chen. The supreme powerhouse has a strong consciousness. Although he was shocked by Su Chen''s strength, he still responded at the critical moment. I saw him summon the magic phase, and a golden worm emerged, following his body wriggling towards Su Chen. . This Dharma Favor is not driven by the power of the law, and is not affected by the cataclysm domain. Although its strength is also suppressed, it still has a certain offensive ability. If it succeeds in a sneak attack, it is also a trouble. But Su Chen was not afraid, first stepped the supreme onto the ground with one foot, then grabbed the Faxiang God Chong with his bare hands, grabbed the two ends, and pulled the body violently. The Fa-xiang and the body spirit are connected, and when the Fa-xiang is favored by the gods, the supreme and powerful person also snorted, showing a very painful expression. All this happened in a moment. Only then did the other two Supremes react and immediately slay Su Chen angrily. "Eat my Destiny Killing Sword!" The sword light flashed, and a supreme holding a weird long sword glowing with weird brilliance slashed towards Su Chen. Although it could not be entangled, the sword was extremely cruel, and even the space was cut through. Being hit by this sword, no matter how tyrannical the body is, I''m afraid it will collapse. But Su Chen was still not afraid, because the opponent''s speed was too slow. Without the power of the law, you can reach the sky with your means, and you can''t go against the sky, and you can''t reach the realm of otherworldly. As long as you have an absolute advantage in strength and speed, and let you do anything you can do, I will break through a thousand methods by myself. Stabbed! Su Chen''s body is like electricity, and there is no trace of ghosts and charms. The supreme only feels that there is a flash in front of him, and he has lost Su Chen''s whereabouts. The next moment he has a sword power, Su Chen easily clamped the Jianguang body with two fingers. , And then dragged along with the trend, the Supreme was too late to get rid of, and was staggered by Su Chen, fell to the ground, and fell to the sky in embarrassment. The dignified supreme and powerful man, when he was so humiliated, he was so angry that he was blowing his beard and staring, his arms shook and he wanted to stand up, but Su Chen''s speed threw him ten blocks away. Before he could turn over, Su Chen had already kicked. Sweep over. At the same time, another supreme also blasted over. Knowing that the power of the law couldn''t work, he actually urged his spiritual power and made a thunder and lightning whip to draw Su Chen. Su Chen sneered and sneered, fearless, grabbing the thunder whip with one hand, and letting him flash and thunder, it wouldn''t hurt himself. SS-level physique, in addition to the power of the law attack, almost all other energy attacks can be perfectly immune. "not good!" Seeing that the situation was not good, the man retreated, and dropped the thunder whip to escape. "too slow." Su Chen has already started, and there is no reason to let the tiger return to the mountain. With a flash of figure, he intercepted the person''s retreat. The volley was a kick, kicking him a dozen meters away like a sandbag. The three supreme beings were all swept away in a flash, all lying on the ground, unable to turn over despite the struggle. Zhu Jiuyin was dumbfounded. Bai Qingxue''s eyes were full of worship. Su Chen looked at the three Supremes with a grim expression, and said: "I didn''t intend to kill, but you brought them to the door by yourself, so you can no longer blame me for being polite." The three supreme beings panicked immediately when they heard the words, but before they could ask for mercy, Su Chen had already stepped out, and at the same time separated the souls of the three supreme tremors and died. The supreme powerhouse is almost immortal, even if it is defeated, it is difficult to kill. But in the field of catastrophe, it is unreasonable. Death is death, and there is absolutely no possibility of survival. All the methods of resurrection have been restricted, and they cannot be used at all. Chapter 1706： Physical rise Chapter 1706 "This" Bai Qingxue was shocked when he saw that Su Chen directly killed three supreme powerhouses. The fall of the supreme is a major event. Although the land of stars is full of supreme, it is because the land of stars is too big, and there are countless bubbles in the universe. Even if only one supreme power is born in each universe, the total number of supreme Amazing, but no supreme strong can be born easily. Every supreme is almost the son of a plane in their universe, the embodiment of luck, the darling of the great road. The fall of a supreme has a very terrifying chain reaction, and the long-established supreme does not act alone, and has its own power background behind it, which affects the whole body. There is an unwritten rule in the land of stars, that even if a battle of life and death between the supreme is not to hurt your life, otherwise you will be regarded as a public enemy by the other supreme. Although this rule has not been spread, for many years, the news of the fall of the supreme has been hardly heard in the starry land. Another reason is that the supreme is too strong, unless the star difference is too large, which causes a crush on strength. , Otherwise, it is very difficult to completely kill a supreme strong person. But Su Chen killed the three Supremes just like that, and no accident happened. It seemed that it was not three supreme being killed, but three ants were trampled to death. Su Chen''s strength made Bai Qingxue feel a little scared. Such a strong and cold character is hard to encounter in the land of stars. Could it be that as the person just said, Su Chen is a gift from heaven? If so, wouldn''t he have become a traitor to Fanxing when he was saved by Su Chen? After tangling, Bai Qingxue''s eyes quickly became firm again. Her life was saved by the hero''s predecessor, and there is nothing to worry about. If she doubts her lifesaver because of this, then Bai Qingxue has become a wolf-hearted person. At this time, Su Chen had already finished licking the bag, but Su Chen was a little disappointed that although the treasures on the Supreme Power were countless, the good things were bound to his soul. Once the host died, the treasures would also turn into dust. Except for some star stones and some not too valuable materials, Su Chen didn''t get much good stuff. But it''s not a loss, it''s not just delivered by myself. "let''s go." Su Chen knocked on the Jiu Yin, who was still in a bewildered look. The latter suddenly woke up, followed Su Chen''s steps, and intimately took Su Chen''s arm: "Husband, you are amazing." "Where is it great?" "All are great." Listening to the conversation between the two, Bai Qingxue blushed pretty and muttered to herself: "It''s really that amazing..." Of course, Bai Qingxue had no chance to experience it personally. Then Su Chen''s mind was focused on hunting. He kept walking in the secret realm. In just two days, he had hunted fifteen nine-star star beasts. During the period, I also encountered other supreme powerhouses several times, but this time Su Chen avoided it. After another two days, almost all the nine-star star beasts in the secret realm had been hunted. Su Chen alone won most of them. There is a small half, which was first boarded by the other supreme. At this time, the wind was raging outside, the dark clouds were almost close to the ground, and the dense thunder rays continued to bombard the earth, with amazing destructive power. This place is already close to the core area of ??the Sky Swallowing Secret Realm. Su Chen''s next destination was the dangerous zone Bai Qingxue said. It is indeed very dangerous, just approaching there, the surrounding world and environment are constantly changing, and there is an aura of destruction everywhere, and it is difficult for the supreme to approach it. However, Su Chen has observed that although the environment here is dangerous, the main source of the danger is the violent law storm, which is actually the safest environment for him. But Su Chen was not in a hurry to go deeper. He hadn''t eaten the star beasts he had hunted in the past few days, so he had a big meal now to improve his physique. Although there is little hope of breaking through the SSS-level physique, the four major attributes should be 8,000 on average. In an underground cave that was temporarily converted into a cave house, flames all over the ground were thriving. Pieces of lean meat are grilling on flames. There is also a big pot full of offal soup. Su Chen turned into a big stomach king, wiping out the food in front of him. Zhu Jiuyin and Bai Qingxue kept sending the cooked lean meat to Su Chen for him to enjoy. "Don''t be busy, you guys hurry up and eat too, there is more." Zhu Jiuyin and Bai Qingxue looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. "Husband, it''s better for you to eat. I have eaten a lot before. It will take decades to completely refine the power of these stars. Eating it again is a waste." "Senior hero, although the meat of the nine-star star beast is powerful, it is also the most difficult to digest. After you eat so much, don''t you feel uncomfortable?" Su Chen didn''t know this, and said, "I''m fine, is this meat difficult to digest? How do I feel that it melts in the mouth." Bai Qingxue: "..." The gap between people is really huge. As the former Baixing Supreme, Bai Qingxue''s strength can be regarded as top-notch existence in the starry land. In the eyes of outsiders, she is the lady of heaven and the wizard of heaven. There has never been a trouble she can''t solve without her. She couldn''t deal with the crisis, the enemy that couldn''t beat, even after the downfall, she was still at least a supreme powerhouse. But facing Su Chen at this moment, Bai Qingxue had to admit that she couldn''t keep up with Su Chen''s rhythm. As expected, the predecessors of heroes who are dictated by interest are really incomprehensible. Su Chen was not wordy, and continued to feast on. After eating, Su Chen completely mechanically swallowed. He didn''t even bother to chew. His stomach seemed to be a bottomless abyss, no matter how much he ate, he couldn''t fill it up. Even so, Su Chen had eaten for a long time before swallowing the last piece of bone. That''s right, even Su Chen didn''t bother to grind his bones, so he swallowed it, and he could digest it anyway. After eating and drinking enough, Su Chen began to retreat and refine. The acceleration system was directly opened to the upper limit, and it took three days and three nights to complete it. "Click, show my current attributes." "Su Chen: Human race super-god bloodline, strength 8114, endurance 8719, agility 9595, spirit 11875, strength comprehensive evaluation SS level." Good guy, the improvement was even higher than Su Chen expected. However, the strength is still a little lacking, but the mental strength has now reached the level of SSS. When he got up, Su Chen stretched his body, and he could feel the endless power constantly emerging in his body, and he went forward and succeeded, as if it would not be exhausted at all. Moreover, Su Chen found that as his physique increased, his strengths in all aspects seemed to have also been improved by a lot. The most obvious is that the coverage of the cataclysm domain has doubled to a radius of more than two hundred meters. pretty good. Walking out of the cave, Su Chen''s cataclysm domain was fully opened, and the law storm in front of him instantly calmed down. "Let''s go, let''s go to the Secret Realm Center. If you can find the Sky Swallowing Toad, Qingxue, you can remember a lot, and you can mention anything you want." When Bai Qingxue heard the words, a blush appeared on her cheeks inexplicably, without knowing what she thought of. Chapter 1707： Ching Lian Saint Chapter 1707 The law of the storm roars and shakes the sky, and the closer you are to the core of the storm, the higher the degree of danger. Not only because of the law of destruction contained in the storm, but also because of the terrifying gravity coming from the center of the storm, dragging everything around to the center of the storm, like a ruthless black hole, devouring everything around it. In addition to Su Chen, there are many supreme powerhouses who have come to explore the secret realm who have approached here, but no one dares to enter the storm, and the degree of danger here has exceeded their tolerance. At this time, the three of Su Chen were moving towards the center of the storm without any hurries, no matter how the surrounding storms raged, but within two hundred meters with Su Chen as the center, even a slight breeze could not move. The three of them strolled in the courtyard, as if they were coming for an outing, talking and laughing along the way, in sharp contrast with the violent surroundings. Bai Qingxue''s admiration for Su Chen is hard to describe in words. She has come to explore this storm before, but as long as she gets closer, it will arouse her instinctive fear, and she will never go deeper. Who could have imagined that the storm that used to be dangerous and terrifying to her would be so cleverly tamed by Su Chen at this time. After walking for a long time, Su Chen found that the storm ahead suddenly subsided. "We should be in the eyes of the storm." Su Chen quickened his pace, and after a while, the line of sight in front of him suddenly became clear. A towering mountain stands at the core of the eye of the storm. At the foot of the mountain, there are countless seas of corpses! They are all strong men who were swallowed by storms in the past. millions of! I don''t know how many years these bones have been silent here. Most of them were top powerhouses before they were alive, and the bones are difficult to corrupt after death. "Look, my husband, the body seems to be moving." Su Chen glanced away and found that many corpses had come back to life. To be precise, the flesh was resurrected because their souls had already been torn apart by the storm. But their bodies are too strong, and they will automatically become corpses after death. However, these corpse immortals did not pose a threat to Su Chen, at best they could only be regarded as some powerful walking corpses, and they could be shattered with a finger. What interested Su Chen was this seemingly ordinary mountain in front of him. From the naked eye, there is nothing surprising about this mountain. Although the power of the stars fluctuates, it is not considered eye-catching, but Su Chen''s instinctive feeling makes this mountain very unusual. It is not that there is something hidden in this mountain, but that the mountain itself is very special. "Click, scan." "Ding, the scan was successful and found the''Ember of Destruction''." "What is this?" "Embers of Destruction: The ashes left after the destruction of the era and the fire of Destruction is also the source of the law of ashes." Su Chen was shocked. "Is this the birthplace of ashes?" "Not so. Although the embers of the world are rare, there are still hundreds of places where they survive. The mountain contains not many embers of the world. It should happen to have swallowed the cosmic dimension before the swallowing toad. A part of the embers of destruction." "So, what is the effect of this world-destroying ember?" "It can be used to study the Law of Ashes." "That is still of great value, I am determined to win it." Su Chen no longer hesitated, and flew straight toward the mountain. With the appearance of Su Chen, the corpse immortals everywhere also awakened one after another, jumping up in the air to stop Su Chen, Su Chen was too lazy to entangle, and directly cut them out with a sword, and cut all these corpse immortals into pieces with the power of cutting out the stars. "Huh? Why is there such a small corpse fairy." When he came to the foot of the mountain, Su Chen suddenly found a small corpse fairy blocking his way. She is very small, like a seven or eight-year-old child, with pure white pupils and no pupils. She looks a little strange, but her features are very delicate, standing motionless, like a porcelain doll. With just this, Su Chen wouldn''t take a second look, he would have killed it all at once. But the body of this little corpse fairy did not make Su Chen feel any breath of death. On the contrary, the breath radiating from her gave Su Chen an extremely holy and pure feeling. It is so unusual that if you want to come to this little corpse fairy, your identity may be very special. Su Chen suddenly had an idea. His only supreme law is the law of healing. I don''t know his cure rules, can this little corpse fairy be brought back to life? Intuition told Su Chen that there might be a secret in this little corpse fairy, and if she might bring him huge benefits. However, Su Chen was not sure whether his own healing law would be effective, after all, the corpse fairy here is estimated to have been dead for tens of thousands of years. Anyway, give it a try first. Su Chen approached the little corpse fairy cautiously. She raised her head and looked at Su Chen with pure white eyes. There was no emotional change on her face, and she couldn''t see whether it was welcome or resistance. To be on the safe side, Su Chen first expanded the cataclysm domain and enveloped the little corpse fairy, and then threw out the tied immortal lock to bind her up. Afterwards, the cataclysm domain was removed, and at the same time, the law of healing was activated to inject a vigorous force into the body of the corpse fairy. When Zhu Jiuyin and Bai Qingxue saw this, they realized that Su Chen wanted to resurrect this little corpse fairy. They were all amazed and didn''t understand why Su Chen did it. "effective!" With the infusion of the law of healing, the skin of the little corpse fairy gradually became bloody, and a pair of golden pupils were slowly unfolding in his pure white eyes. She came alive. Moreover, the process was much smoother than Su Chen expected. Su Chen suspected that her own healing laws were not too powerful, but that the little corpse fairy itself was not completely dead. With a little help from external forces, she could complete the resurrection by herself. . The little girl''s eyes gradually became more vivid, and she found the Tien Xian Lock tied to her body, struggling a little, and it turned out to be directly broken. A lot of strength! Tienxiansuo this kind of fairy weapon, although not enough to see in the higher dimensions, the little girl was shattered purely by brute force, and it seemed that she didn''t use any force at all, which was amazing. Her physical strength should be comparable to her own, or even stronger. Does this little girl have an SSS-level blood physique? "Little friend, what''s your name?" Su Chen stepped forward and asked with a smile, and touched her little head easily. Not to mention, the little girl became more delicate and beautiful after she recovered her anger. "Put your hands down, this deity is the ancestor of Primordial Chaos sitting down on the sage of Qinglian. You are not qualified to touch my head. If it weren''t for you to help me resurrect, the deity has already slapped you into flesh with one palm. " I rub! I just saved your life, how do you repay your savior? Su Chens petty temper suddenly rushed up, and the cataclysm domain was opened again. The healing law that was just injected into the little girls body, because of the suppression of the cataclysm law, instantly lost its effect, causing the little girls just awakened life force. If it is not stable, it will begin to decline rapidly, and will return to the body of the corpse fairy. The little girl panicked, and quickly said, taking advantage of her strength, "Don''t... you just open the conditions, the deity agrees to them all." Chapter 1708： Qinglian surrendered Chapter 1708 Green Lotus Surrenders "The conditions are free? What a big tone, who do you think you are?" Su Chen was very disdainful, and he was not used to you. If you didn''t see that you were a little special, by the way, experiment with the effects of the cure rule, so you won''t be in vain to save. you. "My ancestor Chaos is the elder of the Chaos Sect. Even if you don''t know me, you should know how powerful the Chaos Sect is." "Chaotic God Cult?" Su Chen shook his head: "Never heard of it." The girl looked at Su Chen with an unbelievable expression. There are still people in the world who don''t know the Chaos God Sect? At this moment, Bai Qingxue suddenly leaned over and whispered something in Su Chen''s ear. After listening to Bai Qingxue''s words, Su Chen showed a thoughtful expression. It turns out that this Chaos God Sect really has some ways. It is not a force in the land of stars, but a higher dimension that spreads across the entire Chaos Universe. The background of the power is beyond imagination. It is absolutely impossible to be an elder in the Chaos God Sect. He is a strong person above Baixing Supreme. Bai Qingxue had been invited by the Chaos Cult at her peak, but she was rejected. Since then, she has been attacked one after another. It is very likely that the Chaos Cult was secretly instigated. Therefore, Bai Qingxue didn''t have any good eyes on the Chaos God Sect. She suggested that Su Chen not listen to the nonsense of the Qinglian Saintess, and directly killed her to avoid future troubles. Su Chen still believed in Bai Qingxue, and the expression in his eyes towards the girl became a little cold. Sage Qinglian noticed the change in Su Chen''s attitude, and immediately realized that the situation was not good. She glared at Bai Qingxue behind Su Chen and quickly said to Su Chen: "Gong, Qing Lian has just failed to speak. Qing Lian thanks you for your life-saving grace. As long as Qing Lian can survive, you will be Qing Lian''s living parents in the future. My master has always loved me the most. You will be a guest of the Chaos God Sect in the future." She was in a hurry. She was in a hurry. Su Chen was unmoved, the so-called benefits promised by the Qinglian Saintess were all future styles, and there was no immediate benefit at all. It could be said that there was no sincerity, so how could Su Chen be moved by this. The realm of cataclysm continued, and the pupils of the sage Qinglian began to lose their look quickly. Seeing Su Chen''s disapproval, Qing Lian Saintess was completely anxious. Seeing her consciousness gradually became blurred, she had had enough of this feeling. In anxiousness, she knelt directly at Su Chen''s feet, and took out a shining strange light. Gems, served with both hands. She was speechless, but the meaning was obvious. She wanted to use this gem to pray for Su Chen to save her life. "Identification." "Supreme crystal, contains the special crystal of the pure supreme law. It is precious. After using it, any law can be promoted to the supreme level." This is indeed a good thing, the effect is the same as the fragment of the Supreme Law, and there is no restriction on the type. When Su Chen got it, he could completely raise the law of time or space to the supreme level. But Su Chen shook his head. After having the Cataclysm skill, the power of the law has greatly reduced the attraction to him, and it is his most important to improve the strength of the physical bloodline. Although this Supreme Crystal is a good thing, it is not enough to impress him. Saint Qinglian did not expect that the Supreme Crystal would not be able to arouse Su Chen''s interest, her consciousness continued to blur, and there was not much time left for her. She has no choice. At this moment, the sage Qinglian suddenly burst into a wave of soul fluctuations. She actually tore a remnant soul from her own soul and dedicated it to Su Chen. This made Su Chen a little surprised. Sacrificing the soul is equivalent to giving everything to Su Chen. As long as Su Chen holds this remnant soul, it is enough to control the life and death of the Qinglian Saintess. As long as Su Chen is willing, he can even cultivate the Qinglian Saintess. Own puppet slave. This time it was full of sincerity. Now Bai Qingxue didn''t dissuade Su Chen anymore. They even gave their own life with both hands. If they don''t save it, they would be too unfeeling. "Very well, I accept these two things." Su Chen grabbed it with a big hand, and the Supreme Crystal suddenly took away the remnants of the Qinglian Saintess. At the same time, he withdrew from the cataclysm domain, and injected the law of healing into the body of the Qinglian Saint again. The sage Qinglian regained her vitality and her ability to act. This time, the expression of Saint Qinglian looking at Su Chen was much more complicated. She humbled her head and said, "Thank you Master for your life-saving grace." "Boom." Su Chen violently knocked on the white forehead of the sage Qinglian: "You are really stupid. I just said a few good things, and I will not embarrass you. I have to embarrass myself so much, so why bother? ." The sage Qinglian looked aggrieved. How did she know that Su Chen hadnt even heard of the name of the Chaos God Sect. She thought that he could scare Su Chen in the name of the Chaos God Sect, but she dug a hole. Buried myself in. No matter, I only blame myself for being too young and arrogant. Although it is embarrassing now, at least my life is saved. She has been trapped here for seven million years. If she missed this opportunity, she didn''t know how many seven million years she would have to wait. She didn''t want to live a life like a walking dead. "Go ahead, what is your real name." "I... my name is Mu Qinglian." "How old are you this year?" "Qinglian is a kind of chaotic green lotus, born as an immortal body, so there is no concept of age. Since I can remember, Qinglian has joined the chaos cult and cultivated by the ancestor of chaos. I dont know how many years I have practiced. After her accomplishment, she was appointed as the saint of Qinglian. She walked around the world and spread the teachings in the name of Chaos God Sect. It lasted for tens of millions of years, and came to the land of stars seven million years ago. Things, I wanted to visit the Lord of the Stars, but I encountered an accident on the way and was swallowed by a toad..." Qinglian was embarrassed to talk about the rest. After all, the saint of the dignified Chaos Gods was swallowed by a toad, and it was really faceless to say it. Is born a body of immortality? This pedigree is a bit strong and outrageous. "How many stars are you now?" "Two hundred and thirty three stars." Good guy, two hundred and thirty three stars, it means that Qinglian has mastered the two hundred and thirty-three supreme laws. This strength can be regarded as the top power in the higher dimension, and Bai Qingxue''s peak period is not enough. It''s just Baixing. After understanding Qing Lian''s basic information, Su Chen stopped asking more. He didn''t forget that his current purpose was to find the body of the Sky-Swallowing Toad, but now with Qing Lian''s help, it should be much more convenient. "Prepare, we will enter the mountain later." Su Chen said. With that said, Su Chen took out the Supreme Crystal, preparing to raise the law of time to the Supreme level first. Turning on the acceleration system, Su Chen brought the supreme close to refining and assimilating at the fastest speed. "Ding, congratulations to the host for advancing the law of time to the rule of supreme level, rewarding one million super skill points and rewarding a star treasure chest." Chapter 1709： Research ashes Chapter 1709 "Ding, open the star treasure chest, to pure star stone +500, origin-level law fragment +3, super **** alloy +100 tons." Su Chen opened the Star Treasure Box directly, thinking that the rewards of the system could no longer play any tricks, but unexpectedly new things appeared. Super alloy? Su Chen took it out and found that one hundred tons of super super alloy, but only a tuft of diameter less than the size of a basketball, the density is quite high, but it can not reach the exaggerated level, but Su Chen found that this super super alloy There is a very special kind of energy in it. This kind of energy is different from the laws of spiritual energy and immortality. It is a kind of electromagnetic energy, but it is different from electromagnetic force and is much more complicated. Identification. "Super God Alloy: The alloy made by the top technology of the Super God civilization. It is suitable for physical repair. It can be used to strengthen bones and build weapons. It is also an excellent material for making armor. (With the Super God talent, it can greatly stimulate the super God alloy. power)." It really came from the super **** civilization. I''m sorry, what is the origin of this super **** civilization, like a high-tech civilization, but also like a fighting civilization, it seems to have a very special status. "Little bit, where is the super **** civilization?" "The super **** civilization is the civilization of the last epoch, and it has long since died." It is actually the civilization of the last era... No wonder it is so special. It seems that this super alloy is indeed a good thing. Su Chen took off a part and directly absorbed refining to strengthen his body''s skeletal muscles. "Ding, fusion super alloy, strength +500, endurance +500, agility +500." Good guys! Su Chen expected that this super **** alloy would be helpful to his physical enhancement, but he didn''t expect it to be so outrageous. In addition to mental power, the other three attributes have soared by 500 points, which is almost the average attribute value of 10,000 points. . Su Chen looked at the general super **** alloy left in his hand, wondering what kind of weapon he had built, it must be all used for body refining. Without saying a word, he absorbed the remaining super-shen alloy into the body to strengthen the meridians, internal organs, skin and even hair. "Ding, fusion super alloy, strength +250, endurance +250, agility +250." You are only two hundred and five. It seems that this super-shen alloy can''t enhance one''s physique indefinitely, and the effect of the second increase is directly discounted. But it''s enough. Su Chen checked his current attributes again. "Su Chen: Human race super-god bloodline, strength 8764, endurance 9469, agility 10345, spirit 11875, strength comprehensive evaluation SS level." The average of the four attributes has passed! Reached the threshold of SSS-level physique! "Ding, congratulations to the host for upgrading to an SSS-level physique, rewarding the supreme law fragments by +1, and super skill points +1 million." "Ding, because the host possesses the human heart, resulting in an overall increase in the human physique, the host gains the special prestige Human Sovereigns Blessing." "Ding, unlock the racial task "Rise of the Human Race", the task requirements: lead the human race to glory, the first stage goal is to cultivate at least ten human race supreme." Good guy, there is actually a new task, and it is still a race task, but this task is a bit more difficult, training ten human supreme, this can not be done casually. But Su Chen thought about it carefully, and it seemed that it wasn''t difficult. As long as he relies on his own law of love between men and women, he can train all his wives to become supreme and powerful. It just so happened that there was an extra Sovereign-level Rule fragment in his hand. It should have been upgraded to the Space Rule, but now it''s left for the love of men and women. A shortcut must be taken, otherwise the task is to be completed, I don''t know it will be the year of the monkey. Without ink, Su Chen directly used the Sovereign Law fragments on the Law of Love for Men and Women. That''s it. Su Chen suddenly raised his head and glanced at Bai Qingxue and Mu Qinglian. Well, find a chance to try the effect. "Let''s go, into the mountain." After half an hour. "Husband, are we lost?" Su Chen frowned, although he didn''t want to admit it, but they really wandered in place for a while. The most outrageous thing is that there is only one mountain. As long as you climb up, you won''t lose your way. But such an outrageous thing happened. Su Chen thought it was a rule environment that opened up the realm of catastrophe, but there was still no change. The four even split up to find a way out, but when they walked, they would return to the original point. This is no longer an abnormality that can be described in a simple space illusion, because Su Chen, and even the strongest Mu Qinglian, were completely unaware of any abnormality. No exception is the biggest exception. "Could it be... the impact of the embers of the world?" Su Chen was lost in thought. The power that can destroy the last era, even if it is a trace of embers, is unimaginable. Ask the system if something goes wrong. "Little bit, what do you think." "The host is already in the embers, and now is the best time to peek into the mystery." "Ok?" It''s interesting. Su Chen said: "You stay here and don''t move, I''ll go and investigate alone." After all, Su Chen stepped on Yanbo and went away leisurely. Uh, in fact, I didn''t go far, and I didn''t go far. It is estimated that after a while, I will return to the original point. But this time Su Chen''s focus was not on finding the way, but on carefully feeling and listening to everything around him. The embers of annihilation are the remnants of the power of annihilation and the source of the law of ashes. As a survivor of the last era, Su Chen''s soul is special. He will be rejected by the ashes and is the target of the power of destruction. Therefore, Su Chen took the initiative to reveal the power of his soul. As the spirit power fluctuates, everything around has changed at the original level. Matter, space, time, and the basic composition of the world have loosened. Everything began to twist, and countless cracks appeared. Behind the crack, a gray mist surged. Sure enough, the power of ashes interfered with this mountain. But unlike the ashes that Su Chen saw in Hongmeng Universe, the ashes seen here are more mysterious and elusive. But Su Chen did not flinch. The number of ashes is not large, and it is not restless, and it is still stable. Su Chen walked to a crack, rolled up a wisp of gray mist, lingering on his fingertips, forming a tiny cyclonic vortex. A ray of golden light suddenly appeared in the depths of Su Chen''s eyes. Endless perception penetrates into the gray mist. "this is" Su Chen frowned suddenly. When his gaze began to zoom in and gradually see the form of the ashes, Su Chen''s eyes were greeted with rune fragments similar to the structure of the gods. The **** pattern is constructed based on the eight paintings of Yongzi, which is the origin of this world. And the rune fragments that make up the ashes, when put together, are countless times more complex and mysterious than the **** pattern, and have tens of millions of changes in the form. They are separated, combined, arranged at will, and disrupted. Su Chen just took a few more glances, and his brain started to ache severely. The amount of information analyzed in a moment almost exceeded the capacity of Su Chen''s brain. It is hard to imagine how terrifying the amount of information contained in the ashes. Perhaps because of Su Chen''s stimulation, the gray mist on his fingertips quickly dissipated, and the surrounding cracks disappeared in an instant. When he opened his eyes again, Su Chen was already standing on the top of the mountain. In front of him, there was a toad that was as black as jade sitting impressively, staring at him with wide eyes. Suddenly, the toad opened its mouth wide, a long tongue turned into a sharp sword, and swept towards Su Chen! Chapter 1710： Hongjun ancestor! Chapter 1710 Hongjun Ancestor! The swallowing toad made a surprise attack, and Su Chen was caught off guard. His brain was still buzzing and painful. For a while, he couldn''t dodge, and his tongue hit the bullseye. Just when Su Chen thought something was wrong, the pain he expected did not come. But Toads tongue penetrated through his body. Su Chen looked down and was surprised to find that his body, like broken glass, was shattered into **** at an extremely fast speed. Damn, my SSS-class physical body can''t hold a tongue of this toad? But it''s not right. Although his body was shattering, Su Chen did not feel any abnormality. He could still perceive the existence of his body, and his vitality was as strong as ever, without any signs of serious injury and death. The fragmentation marks, unstoppable, have begun to spread to the limbs and head. Although Su Chen was surprised, he didn''t panic. He had a hunch that this toad should not be an enemy. He might want to convey something to himself. Soon, Su Chen''s physical body was completely shattered, shattered into trillions of fragments, and turned into a spot of light floating on the top of the mountain. At this moment, Sky Swallowing Toad suddenly opened its mouth. An indescribable horrible suction came from the body of the Sky-Swallowing Toad. "Damn, I still want to eat me!" Su Chen hurriedly urged the Cataclysm Domain to resist, but it had no effect. The sky full of light spots formed a whirlpool and was quickly swallowed by the Sky Swallowing Toad. Su Chen people are stupid, thinking that Su Chen is invincible all his life, but died in the mouth of a toad? This is plausible! "Ok?" At this moment, Su Chen discovered that his broken body had begun to gather and reorganize again, and after a while, it had already returned to its original state. what''s going on? Su Chen looked around and discovered that this was the body of the Sky-tuning Toad, but a bright and spacious study room. Why is there a study room here? And in the study, there was an old man sitting. He has white hair and beard, simple clothes, holding a book, his eyes half-squinted, and he doesn''t know whether he is reading or dozing off. Could this old man be the body of Sky-Swallowing Toad? Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and walked towards the old man. "Junior Su Chen, I have seen Senior Toad." The old man''s drooping eyelids slowly lifted, glanced at Su Chen faintly, and said softly: "What kind of senior toad, it''s impolite, this swallowing toad is just a small pet kept in captivity by the old man." Ahem, a little embarrassing... "The junior is abrupt, I don''t know how the senior is called?" "You killed several of my disciples, don''t you even know me?" Su Chen''s expression was shocked: "You... are the ancestor of Hongjun!" The most powerful and mysterious of the Twelve Ancestor Witches! Su Chen never expected that he would meet Old Ancestor Hongjun in such a place. This is really bad luck. Su Chen admitted that he panicked. A pet kept in captivity by Hongjun''s ancestors already possesses terrifying strength. Even a top powerhouse like Mu Qinglian will swallow it when he says it. The supreme powerhouse buried in its belly is even more so. Imagine the strength of the ancestor Hongjun who has the ability to tame the sky swallowing toad. To be honest, there is something wrong with this old man. He had seen a lot of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, but the strength of the ancestor Hongjun and other Ancestral Witches did not seem to be on a parallel line. Today, I am afraid I will be out of luck. After killing others'' disciples and grandchildren, Hongjun ancestor was not here to ask Su Chen. "Scared?" Old Ancestor Hongjun looked at Su Chen coldly, completely unable to see his current attitude. Su Chen smiled bitterly: "Since I was caught by the ancestor, the younger generation has nothing to say, just let the ancestor take off." The ancestor Hongjun suddenly put down the ancient book in his hand and said: "It''s okay, the attitude of admitting mistakes is still Chen Ken, the old man will not be held accountable." "what?" So let Su Chen go? Patriarch, you are too easy to talk. "Like you and me, we are all the same kind that survived the last era. Now there are not many people like us. You count one, Li Xuanye counts one, Tianli queen counts one, and there are only a few left. Im an old guy like me who cant get out of the world. Its too late for me to protect you, so how can I take your life? As for my ineffective disciples and grandchildren, the teachings that I taught when I left Hongmeng have long since passed away. In his hands, it can be considered that they should have this disaster." Shock! The ancestor of Hongjun is also a character who survived the last era. And except for Li Xuanye, the Queen of Tianli was the same. Su Chen suddenly understood why the Queen of Heaven would treat herself special. But why did Li Xuanye become rivals with Queen Tianli, they are all of the same kind, why are they competing? "No, don''t the other twelve ancestor witches also stayed from the last era?" Su Chen suddenly realized a serious problem. After all, the twelve ancestral witches come from the same origin. The ancestor Hongjun shook his head: "They don''t have this chance, and they are regarded as outsiders after all, but this is also a good thing. People like us need to bear too many responsibilities to stay in the world. After all, this path is not something everyone can take. ." "My ancestor, please speak clearly." "You don''t have to be anxious, your current strength is still weak, when you have the strength of Li Xuanye, you can understand everything without me explaining." amount The ancestor Hongjun continued: "The me you see now is just a spiritual imprint of mine left under the stars. My body is wandering in other worlds, looking for answers that suit us, but also to attract Ashes attention. , So for the time being, you dont have to worry about being targeted by Ashes. You are the youngest existence among us and the most promising existence. So your only duty now is to live well and improve your strength. One day, When we old guys can''t stand it, you still have to support this piece of sky alone." Su Chen''s expression was shocked. Why did I suddenly feel the burden on my shoulders heavier? Suddenly, the ancestor Hongjun pointed to Su Chen''s brow. In an instant, a strange force poured into Su Chen''s body. He can see to the naked eye that his four attributes are soaring wildly. Strength, endurance, agility, mental power, all reached 20,000 points! It''s almost double the improvement! "Ancestor, you are..." The ancestor Hongjun patted Su Chen on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "You have to remember that this world does not belong to us after all, and it is absolutely impossible for us to integrate into it." As soon as the voice fell, the ancestor Hongjun''s figure began to blur, and after a while, he completely disappeared before Su Chen''s eyes. Su Chen was silent for a long time, recalling the words of the ancestor, seeming to understand. When he opened his eyes again, Su Chen returned to the top of the mountain. He shook his head, stopped thinking about it, and was about to return to the foot of the mountain. "Cracking." Suddenly, a small toad that was as black as jade jumped on Su Chen''s shoulder. Su Chen was slightly taken aback: "You mean, the ancestor asked you to go with me?" "Crack." Good guy, double gift. Su Chen felt embarrassed by the kind of charity of Hongjun ancestor. Chapter 1711： Mu Qinglian runs away Chapter 1711 Mu Qinglian Escapes Seeing Toad''s big eyes staring at him, he seemed a little dissatisfied, but with a helpless look, Su Chen couldn''t help but smile. "Fortune telling you, I planned to catch you and cook it, but since the ancestor Hongjun gave you to me, I will naturally treat you well." Su Chen knocked on the head of the little toad. Tuntian toad shivered, looking at the onion, **** and garlic in Su Chen''s hand, he said that you were not convinced at all. Su Chen laughed and took the little toad down the mountain. As soon as he arrived at the foot of the mountain, Su Chen suddenly found that Zhu Jiuyin and Bai Qingxue were all lying on the ground, but Mu Qinglian''s figure had disappeared. Su Chen didn''t care about looking for Mu Qinglian, and quickly helped Zhu Jiuyin to inject the law of healing into her body. Fortunately, she was just knocked out, and it didn''t matter, she was cured by Su Chen, and soon recovered. Su Chen smoothly awakened Bai Qingxue. Su Chen immediately asked what happened to the two of them, and the result was almost as he expected. Mu Qinglian rebelled. While Su Chen was away, she fainted Zhu Jiuyin and Bai Qingxue and fled. Su Chen frowned, but Mu Qinglian''s remnant soul was still in his hands. How could she dare to rebel, really thinking that Su Chen would not kill her? With a big hand from Su Chen, Mu Qinglian''s remnant soul immediately floated out, transforming into a pocket-sized phantom of Mu Qinglian, Su Chen shook his big hand firmly, and Mu Qinglian''s remnant soul let out a miserable cry. "Mu Qinglian, if you don''t come back, believe it or not, I will immediately kill your life and soul, let you die, and your soul will be scattered!" This kind of remnant soul that is directly stripped from the true spirit, and the soul of life are figured out. Once it is strangled, the body will also be affected. Even if you can''t die, you will pay a huge price. The lightest is the cultivation base. All lost. At this moment, the remnant soul opened his eyes and looked at Su Chen with a playful expression: "Since I dared to escape, I must have prepared for the worst. My dignified Saintess of Chaos, how can I be willing to be you? Slave, even if it is dead, I will stand and die. What''s more, I forgot to tell you one thing. In fact, our chaotic green lotus seeds are born with twin souls. Even if you kill me with a fate, I still have another fate. The soul is available, you can''t kill me completely!" "puff." Without a word, Su Chen smashed Mu Qinglian''s remnant soul with one hand and swallowed all the remaining soul power. After a moment of silence, Su Chen''s eyes jumped and his murderous aura burst out. "If I can save you, I can kill you, wait and see, let you escape this time, but next time there will be no such good luck." "Husband..." Zhu Jiuyin blamed himself. Su Chen patted her shoulder and said, "It''s okay, let''s leave here first." Not long after, the three of them walked out of the Swallowing Secret Realm. As soon as I left the secret realm, the space of the entire swallowing secret realm began to collapse and collapse, and the supreme experts who were still exploring opportunities in it were thrown out at the same time. All the supremes, look at me, I look at you, All are at a loss. How could this well-swallowing secret realm suddenly collapse? Of course, it was because Su Chen took away the Sky-Swallowing Toad, and the body was gone. If the secret realm lost its support, it would naturally collapse. But at this time, Su Chen and the three had already rushed out of the law storm and left Venus. "Why are you still following us?" Su Chen stared at Bai Qingxue who was following them, and said with eyebrows. Bai Qingxue said: "Senior heroes saved me from danger. How can Qingxue just walk away, then I have become an unrighteous person." "speak English." "I don''t have a place to go, seniors please take it in." Su Chen thought for a moment, and said: "How much do you know about Chaos God Sect?" "I know the location of the Chaos Temple opened by the Chaos Sect in the Starry Core." "Okay, take me over, I can take you in temporarily." Bai Qingxue looked overjoyed, and just about to say thank you, suddenly felt a sense of weakness, her eyes blacked out, and she passed out. I dont know how long it took. When Bai Qingxue woke up again, she found herself in a quaint garden with picturesque scenery outside the window, with landscapes, waterfalls, and pavilions. She tried to sit up, through the window, far away I saw Su Chen and Zhu Jiuyin sitting in a pavilion halfway up the mountain and hugging, kissing me and me. Su Chen also reached under the skirt of Zhu Jiuyin, Zhu Jiuyin blushed and wanted to refuse to return it. welcome. Bai Qingxue couldn''t think of it. When she woke up, she ate a big bowl of dog food. That''s enough. "woke up?" Su Chen''s voice suddenly came from Bai Qingxue''s ears. He didn''t know when he was already sitting on the window sill, and Zhu Jiuyin also followed. "Xiaoxue, your injury is too serious. Your husband''s cure rules can''t cure you completely. You can only barely save your life. You have been in a coma for three days. How did your body make it look like this? Zhu Jiuyin asked worriedly. Bai Qingxue''s expression darkened, and said: "I... I don''t want to hide it. I once saw a special power of law in an ancient mystery. I wanted to master this power, but I overestimated my ability. Therefore, the power of the law is almost completely abolished, and that power has been out of control in my body, and it will completely swallow me sooner or later." Bai Qingxue didn''t lie. When Su Chen helped her heal, she did feel a special law of power fluctuation in her body. This power of law is very different from all the power of law he has seen, as if it is not a law in the existing world system. Su Chen also tried to observe further, but the power was hidden, hiding in the deepest part of Bai Qingxue''s soul, Su Chen could not continue to investigate. After a moment of contemplation, Su Chen said: "You try to inspire it, and I will help you diagnose it." Before Bai Qingxue was asleep, Su Chen was not easy to track down, but now he can study it carefully. Su Chen is still very interested in this special rule, if it is useful, maybe he can find a way to get it. "This..." Bai Qingxue said worriedly: "This power is completely out of my control. I am afraid that it will cause bad consequences." "It''s okay, as long as it is a law, it is under my control." After all, Su Chen directly opened the realm of catastrophe. But the realm did not cover Bai Qingxue, it just surrounded her, so that even if her law went violently, she couldn''t break through to the outside. Bai Qingxue also understood how powerful Su Chen was. She nodded, gathered courage, and began to touch the strange and magnificent flame deep in her soul. It was a pure white flame. When Bai Qingxue stimulated its power, the whole body was instantly enveloped by white flames. The white flames kept burning Bai Qingxue''s body, making her look extremely painful. , It seems that it doesn''t take much, the flame will burn her to death. Chapter 1712： Peculiar **** pattern Chapter 1712 Strange God Mark Seeing Bai Qingxue''s painful expression, Su Chen waved his hand and completely covered the cataclysm domain. In an instant, the white flame disappeared without a trace. Bai Qingxue fell to the ground. The clothes on her body had been burned to the ground, but she didn''t care about covering it. She had fallen into a state of confusion, feeling that she had been burned for half of her life by the flames. Su Chen grabbed her arm and transported the healing law into her body. Soon, Bai Qingxue recovered. "Thank you, Senior Hero." Su Chen took out a blanket and put it on her body, and said, "Don''t rush to thank me. You have a big problem with flames. I need more observations to draw conclusions. From now on, don''t do anything else. Now, give me a good body and stimulate the flame once a day until I fully grasp its attributes." Once a day! Bai Qingxue shivered, she didn''t want to experience this kind of experience of being burned by flames again. But Bai Qingxue also understands that Su Chen is helping her. The so-called prescription of the right medicine can only be targeted at the root of the disease. She has no other way to go, she can only pin her hope on Su Chen. , And only Su Chen has the ability to help himself. With a certain look, Bai Qingxue nodded firmly with her eyes: "Xiaoxue must do her best to cooperate with Senior." "Go and rest." Walking out of the room, Su Chen''s expression instantly became serious. Zhu Jiuyin noticed Su Chen''s strangeness and asked, "Husband, is the situation very troublesome." "That flame...seems to be related to ashes." He had observed the law of ashes in the Secret Realm of Swallowing Sky, and the complicated changes in the **** pattern left a deep impression on him. Just now, he had observed the same **** pattern structure in the flames of Bai Qingxue''s body. Not only that, Su Chen also felt a strong desire to destroy himself from the white flame. If it were not for the suppression of the catastrophe domain, the white flame might launch an attack on Su Chen. When Zhu Jiu Yin heard this, his expression was shocked. "Then we keep Xiaoxue by our side, isn''t it a big risk?" As for Ash, Zhu Jiu Yin didn''t know much, but he also knew how terrible it was. Su Chen said: "It''s okay, I can suppress this flame, it doesn''t pose a threat to me, and my instinct tells me that to find out the secret behind this flame is the key to finding a way to fight the ashes." For the next few days, Su Chen regularly observed the flames in Bai Qingxues soul every day. After each observation, Bai Qingxue seemed to have lost half of her life. Without Su Chens cure rules to help her maintain her life, she would be afraid I can''t hold it long ago. But its strange to say that after several consecutive days of observation, Bai Qingxue told Su Chen that her ability to withstand this white flame seemed to have been slightly improved. It was so strong once. "If this is the case, then step up and make observations twice a day in the future." "what" Bai Qingxue regretted immediately. But Su Chen''s words had no room for discussion. Although Bai Qingxue''s pain had doubled, she could only continue to gritted her teeth. More than ten days passed. Bai Qingxue struggled day and night in pain, repeatedly, as if she was going to be played badly, she started talking to herself from time to time, sometimes making strange laughs, and sometimes tearing. "Husband, Xiaoxue will be fine, right?" "It''s okay, it''s just that the soul is shocked, the consciousness is damaged, and it can be restored. I have observed in the past few days and found that her resistance to white flames has improved a lot. Before, she could only withstand less than ten seconds each time, but Now it can withstand the continuous burning of white flames for up to half a minute." Zhu Jiuyin was embarrassed and mourned for Xiaoxue for three seconds. Learn to be strong, Xiaoxue, when you run into your husband, you can only think that you are unlucky. Thinking about the good things, with Su Chen, at least Bai Qingxue could not die. It''s hard to say whether your brain will be burned out and become an idiot. So, more than a month passed. After hundreds of observations, Su Chen has roughly mastered the composition of the white flames. Rather than saying that Su Chen is observing, it is better to say that Su Chen is stealing a teacher. He wanted to test whether he could replicate the white flame in Bai Qingxue''s body by his own ability through reverse deduction. Now, the time is ripe. After putting Bai Qingxue comforted by the law of healing on the bed, Su Chen left the room and went to the ancient pavilion on the mountain, where he used the laws of time and space to seal the surroundings to form an absolutely non-disturbing vacuum environment. Su Chen used the power of the law to condense into a **** pattern, drawing strange and mysterious strokes in the void. When countless strange **** patterns were put together, a strange energy wave was gradually born out of thin air. Su Chen looked happy. "Sure enough, this **** pattern contains a very special energy, but the specific rules are not clear yet and need to be studied carefully." The **** pattern structure in Su Chen''s hand became more and more complicated. Su Chen hadn''t noticed the abnormality at first, but as the **** pattern structure gradually formed a scale, an indescribable sense of oppression hit him. Su Chen''s heart shook, the secret path was not good, and with a big wave of his hand, all the gods were scattered. After pondering for a moment, Su Chen murmured: "It seems that I predicted well. This **** pattern is indeed the main component of the Law of Ashes, but what is the source of this power? This special **** pattern seems to be derived from some kind of Change the basic rules of the world to a certain extent... Is it the power of chaos? After all, what kind of composition is chaos? It''s so complicated..." Su Chen shook his head straight, and his clever little brain felt that it was not enough. But one thing is certain, this kind of **** pattern has great potential, if you can master its arrangement procedure, you should get a very strong power, even the power to contain the ashes. The next day. Su Chen came to Bai Qingxue''s room again. She seemed to be in a good state today, her mental state was normal, and she even looked forward to Su Chen''s arrival. "Senior, I''m ready, let''s start now." Su Chen shook his head: "It''s enough, don''t continue to observe." When Bai Qingxue heard Su Chen''s words, she felt a little lost in an instant. This girl...I''m afraid she is addicted to being abused. "Come here, sit down, I will try to help you seal the white flame on your body." Bai Qingxue was taken aback for a moment, and then was extremely pleasantly surprised, and quickly went to Su Chen and sat down cross-legged. Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, a palm blasted out, and the ten thousand zhang shining light bloomed. Su Chen''s big hand directly penetrated Bai Qingxue''s body and entered the depths of her soul. Fingertips flew like a butterfly dance, and carved out a Taoist **** The trace of the pattern is blended into the white flame. The process of sealing is complicated, but simple and simple. It is similar to implanting a virus. The wrongly sorted **** pattern is used to invade the flame **** pattern structure, thereby interfering with the stable release of the flame **** pattern and producing a containment effect. But the effect was very good. After a while, the white flame deep in Bai Qingxue''s soul began to crazily twist and shrink, and finally it was compressed into a tiny spot of light, which could no longer burn. Chapter 1713： shopping Chapter 1713 Feeling that the white flame in the depths of the soul that has troubled her for many years has been sealed, although it has not completely disappeared, Bai Qingxue still cannot help crying with joy. Without the oppression of this white flame, the power of law in her body has shown signs of recovery. , It won''t be long before she can return to the strength of Baixing Supreme. "Senior, great kindness, Xiaoxue is unforgettable, and Xiaoxue will repay you in the rest of his life!" "Don''t have a lifetime, report it now." Su Chen said with a smile. Bai Qingxue was taken aback for a moment, and then her pretty face climbed into a blush, and she sat in Su Chen''s arms shyly: "Senior, please pity Xiaoxue." "What are you doing?" Su Chen frowned slightly: "I just want you to take me to Chaos God Sect, but are you greedy for my body?" Bai Qingxue was taken aback again. This time she blushed even harder. She was ashamed to find a hole to get in. She quickly moved her body from Su Chen''s arms and said in embarrassment, "Sorry, Senior, Xiaoxue misunderstood Senior." "Misunderstanding...not really, but you are too weak now, so let''s rest assured for a while." Bai Qingxue was overjoyed. It seems that Senior still likes me, and Senior is so gentle and caring. For a while, Bai Qingxue''s heart was in full bloom, and the peach petals in her eyes couldn''t hide. "Good senior, I will go to retreat and recuperate, and strive for an early recovery." With that said, Bai Qingxue couldn''t restrain the excitement in her heart, rushed to kiss Su Chen, and then ran away shyly. Su Chen touched the corners of his mouth, and shook his head helplessly: "She really is still greedy for my body." The next day. Bai Qingxue was still recuperating in the inn, while Su Chen and Zhu Jiuyin went out to shop. Recently, I have accumulated a lot of star stones, and it is useless to keep them. Su Chen planned to spend all of them, buy some star beasts, and then bring them back to Hongmeng Universe. At this time, Su Chen''s place was a planet named Yuquan, located in the middle zone between Yixing and Qixing. The volume of Yuquan Star is small, 90% of its surface area is covered by the blue clear water, there is no large land, only a piece of unconnected islands, the inn where Su Chen settled in is located on the largest island, named '' Qunyu'', this island is also very famous in the core of the stars, because its owner is one of the 36 star envoys in the land of stars, whose name is Condensed Light. The Thirty-Six Star Envoy is a special class composed of thirty-six powerful Supremes, with an average strength of more than 500 stars. To become a Star Envoy, you need to be approved by Li Xuanye, Lord of Stars. Except for Li Xuanye, the lord of the stars, these thirty-six celestial envoys have the greatest power, and every star envoy controls at least a thousand universes, and the power is unimaginable. These jade islands are only one of the many industries in the hands of the condensing star ambassadors, but because the condensing star ambassadors like the scenery and climate here, they often come here to stay for a while, which makes the jade islands famous. However, if you want to enter Qunyu Island, there are conditions. In addition to paying a free entry fee, your own strength needs to be at least the origin level. It''s not discrimination, it''s just that the condensing star is too strong, and the inadvertent coercion is enough to shake the weak practitioners to death. This measure is implemented to protect the weak. For this reason, although Qunyu Island is well-known, the permanent population on the island is not that large. Even with tourists, it is usually only about 10,000 people. Although there are not many people, the various industries on the island are extremely developed. Basically, as long as you have money, you can buy anything, but the price is often higher than that of the outside world. Su Chen is convenient and doesn''t care about it. After buying some embryos of Star Beasts, Su Chen went straight to the island''s largest practice resource trading market. The market is very large. Although there are few customers, they are all big money holders. Everyone is generous and spends money. Those who can come here to consume are not ordinary people. Although Su Chen has a lot of pure star stones in his hand, he can barely be regarded as a small local tyrant, but he is still incomparable with them. However, Su Chen''s goal is not those high-end products, but the cultivation resources suitable for the Hongmeng Universe. The requirement is quantity. Great bargain. For example, a plant called Shenglinghua, after planting, will nourish a pure spiritual vein and continuously produce a large amount of spiritual energy. This kind of thing is very suitable for Hongmeng Universe. Su Chen bought 10,000 flowers in one breath and prepared to bring Go back and plant it in the fortress of the gods and cultivate a giant spiritual vein, so that every first disciple of the ages can enjoy the inexhaustible pure aura. Ten thousand life flowers cost Su Chen less than ten shining star stones, which is equal to 0.1 pure star stones. It can be said to be quite cheap, but this kind of thing is very expensive in the Hongmeng universe. In addition to life flowers, there is also a kind of rising fairy grass, which is more expensive, but can continuously produce pure fairy qi. Su Chen bought it short and spent less than one pure star stone. Su Chen saw that as long as it was suitable for Hongmeng Universe, he bought all the other treasures of heaven, material and earth, and the best medicine. Not long after shopping, the goods Su Chen bought were full of several storage rings, but the total cost was less than eight pure star stones. The purchasing power of this pure star stone can be said to be quite strong. "Xiongtai should come from the lower realm." Just when Su Chen was going to continue shopping, a merchant suddenly found Su Chen and said. Su Chen frowned slightly: "What''s the problem?" "No, I just saw that the materials purchased by Xiongtai are suitable for use in the lower realms, so I guess that I happen to have some good things here, maybe Xiongtai will like it." "What good thing?" Su Chen came interested. The merchant mysteriously took out a box and opened a corner to reveal its brilliance. Su Chen took a closer look and saw that there were actually a group of colorful little ants inside. "this is?" "This is called a day-changing ant. It has a very strong reproductive ability. After being stocked, it can reproduce tens of billions in a few days. They feed on rocks and soil. The rocks and soil that they eat will be transformed into various high-quality Spirit mines can also drastically change the environment of heaven and earth, and can raise the overall resource level of the immortal world by a big step." "Is it so powerful?" Su Chen questioned. The merchant chuckled: "Xiongtai, rest assured, the merchants on Qunyu Island absolutely dare not sell fake goods. Otherwise, if you are accused of Lord Ningguang, that is a capital crime, and I''ll tell you the truth. Although sun ants are good things in the world of cultivating immortals, they are the most troublesome pests in the land of stars. After all, the environment modified by them is the best in the world of cultivating immortals, but it is not worth mentioning in the land of stars. Its not as good as the original environment." That''s true, this ant''s transformation ability is only suitable for use in the lower realms. "Make an offer." "It''s not expensive, it''s not expensive, as long as it is a pure star stone, and if Xiongtai buys it, I will give an extra 100 tons of the top fairy mine in the lower realm of Xiongtai, plus one hundred top immortal herbs. " It''s a good deal. "Two hundred tons of fairy mines, two hundred fairy medicines." The merchant was afraid that Su Chen would go back, and agreed: "Deal!" Chapter 1714： Condensed Chapter 1714 Ah this... Seeing the merchant promised so quickly, Su Chen knew that he had been pitted. This change of day ant was definitely not worth a pure star stone. However, Su Chen didn''t bother to entangle, after all, it was New Year''s Eve, so he shouldn''t get angry. Besides, the value of the commodity is not fixed. The ant may not be worth so much in the starry land, but in the Hongmeng Universe, it can be said to be a priceless treasure, so it is not a loss. After all, Lots of top-notch materials. After paying the money happily, Su Chen continued to wander the market with Zhujiuyin. Xu realized that Su Chen was being taken advantage of. Then, many merchants took the initiative to contact Su Chen and took out all kinds of weird treasures, which may be useless in the land of stars, but they are not in the lower universe. A lot of good things. Su Chen didn''t choose one item and bought it all. Of course, this time Su Chen was smart, and he didn''t talk about the price, and all the bargaining matters were left to Zhu Jiuyin. Women, it''s natural to be careful, Su Chen can''t learn this aspect. Until the evening approached, Su Chen finally walked the market all over, spending a total of almost ten pure star stones and buying thousands of commodities, all of which are important resources for the development of Hongmeng Universe. It''s not an exaggeration to say that this batch of resources will go out, let alone that it can train hundreds of Daluo Jinxian, and even the powerhouse of the fairy king realm. But Su Chen would definitely not do this. This batch of resources, he must be used to strengthen the first eternal sect, especially the human disciples in the sect. Now that the potential of the Human Race has increased sharply, and the overall potential of the race is no longer what it used to be, Su Chen naturally wants a fire from the sky to continue to raise the overall strength of the Human Race by a lot. What''s more, he still has a task of cultivating the supreme clan of ten people. However, relying on these resources alone, it is estimated that it is enough to train ten human race Da Luo Jinxian. If you really want to complete the task, you have to look at the law of love between men and women. After visiting the market, Su Chen strolled through the night market with a candle and nine shadows. The evening breeze is coming, the autumn is high and the air is refreshing, Su Chen and Zhu Jiuyin walk hand in hand, so comfortable and warm. But at this moment, an extremely terrifying coercion swept across. Su Chen looked up, and saw a magnificent sky island descending from the sky. The island was filled with the waves of the laws of terror of many supreme powers. Among them, there was an extraordinarily powerful and bright force, like a supernova in the night sky. Chen just took one more look, and felt that both eyes would be burnt blind. "It must be Condensed Light Star Envoy! The strength of the Five Hundred Star Supreme Expert is really unpredictable." Zhu Jiu said tremblingly. Su Chen had guessed it too, his brows were slightly frowned, and his heart felt bad. There is a breath left behind in her body, which will be mistaken for the gift of heaven. Condensing as the star envoy of the starry land, if she discovers her own existence, it is estimated that she will not ignore it. Facing a powerhouse of this level, Su Chen said that it was fake if he didnt panic. Although the Cataclysm Domain was invincible, his physique had already exceeded the SSS level, even twice the SSS level, but if he really wanted to be in front of him. Planting in the land of stars is considered a top powerhouse standing on the top of the pyramid, and it really doesn''t necessarily give him a chance to resist. Suddenly, Sky Island stopped above Su Chen''s heads. "not good." Su Chen knew that he couldn''t hide, so he immediately grabbed Zhu Jiuyin''s arm and planned to use the law of space to escape. But when Su Chen urged the law, there was no response. what''s the situation? Can condensing light also suppress the operation of others'' laws? Not allowing Su Chen to think, a starlight fell straight from the sky island and fell in front of Su Chen. The woman''s black hair is like a waterfall, her eyes are like golden brocade, and she wears a luxurious and incomparable golden dress. The skirt is elegant, and inside is a pair of invincible long legs that cannot be described in words. She just stands here, as if the whole world has surrendered. Under her heel. What a majestic, cold, and domineering woman! This person is definitely the Condensing Star! But Su Chen wasn''t in the mood to appreciate it, his head was spinning fast, thinking about how to get out safely. "Snapped." After a crisp sound, the time around was frozen. The supreme law of time! Everything around them stopped moving, only Su Chen and the condensing star in front of them were not affected. Ok? what''s going on? "May the heavens last forever!" When Ningguang spoke, Su Chen was shocked. "Are you... a man of heaven?" Condensed light said: "This secret has been with me for many years. I stepped into the land of stars 70 million years ago. I came with the mission entrusted by the queen. Step by step to this day, I finally lived up to the queen''s cultivation grace. " Ah this... I accidentally learned a big secret. "Then you are looking for me for?" "It''s been a long time since I saw the benefactor in the land of stars. It''s rare to meet my compatriots. How can I not come to meet?" Ning Guang''s expectation was a little bit agitated, feeling like someone who had lived in a foreign country for a long time. It''s the same as the fellow. Su Chen was ashamed. Good fellow, I''ll call you good fellow. "That...I wonder if the queen asked you to bring a message?" Ning Guang said in a daze, his expression was a little worried. Su Chen''s heart was taken aback, and immediately reacted, Ning Guang must have mistakenly thought that he was here specifically to look for her. But I am not the informant who came to connect with you... Su Chen just prepared to explain clearly, but unexpectedly, an inexplicable light flew out of Su Chen''s lips without warning, and directly submerged into Ning Guang''s body. The concentrated expression was shocked, and after a while, moved tears fell. "Queen... you really did not forget me, please rest assured, the queen will definitely fulfill your mission!" I rub! Su Chen was almost stunned. The light that flew from his mouth was left behind silently by the cliff, so the kiss and feelings made Su Chen bring the secret report to Ningguang? This woman is simply playing me in her hands! Su Chen was very depressed, but only depressed. The Queen of Heaven, a woman who can''t afford to offend, even if she is used as a tool person, what can she do. No matter how uncomfortable, it can turn the sky upside down. After being touched for a while, Ning Guangs emotions gradually recovered. She recalled what the queen had said, her gaze at Su Chen suddenly became a little complicated, and she was silent for a while, before she made up her mind and walked towards Su Chen. When he came over, he owed his body slightly. "Master Su, Ningguang has spent his entire life seeking ownership. Whether it is fighting, doing business, or conspiracy, all are proficient, but only in the matter of being a wife, he still knows nothing. I hope Young Master Su can tolerate Ningguangs ignorance. Teach Ningguang patiently, and Ningguang will also strive to study hard and be a good wife with due diligence." "what?!!" I am stupid. Chapter 1715： The Queens Test Chapter 1715 The Queen''s Test What is Ningguang''s identity? The 500-star supreme, one of the 36 celestial envoys standing at the top of the pyramid in the Starry Land, has boundless power, wealth, and connections! But as soon as she spoke, she was going to be Su Chen''s wife. It is not difficult for Su Chen to guess that this must be a silent order, which represents the will of the Queen of Heaven and cannot tolerate condensed resistance. But Ningguang didn''t mean to resist at all. Even if she received such an order, she did not hesitate to accept it, and did not feel that there was anything wrong. How could Su Chen not be shocked. But what he was shocked was not Ningguang''s attitude, but the terrifying authority of the Queen of Heaven. She could decide the fate of a powerful man of this level with a single word of Ningguang. This kind of control was simply terrifying. Su Chen originally thought that he had already gained a certain understanding of the Queen of Heaven through quietly getting along with him. But now he realized that the power of the Queen of Heaven was far beyond his own. Staring at Su Chen expectantly, even showing a bit of the shyness of a little woman when she got married, but Su Chen looked at it, but felt a little uncomfortable. It is so sad that someone like Ningguang can be changed by one word and one command. So much so that Su Chen had some sympathy for Ningguang. Such a woman can hide her identity and climb step by step in the enemy camp to her current position. From any angle, she feels that she is a great hero under the Queen of Heaven, but this hero does not seem to have Receiving the kindness it deserves, it has become a chess piece that Queen Tianli can give away at will. How can this make people feel sorry for it. "Why is Young Master Su speechless? Don''t you... don''t you like Ning Guang?" Ning Guang felt a little panic when he saw Su Chen''s delay in speaking. Marrying Su Chen as his wife is an order from the Queen herself. If she can''t fulfill her mission, she will be ashamed of the Queen for the rest of her life, and ashamed of heaven! The idea she believed in and upheld from birth can never be broken here! Su Chen took a deep breath and said, "I can''t agree to this marriage." Ning Guang Jiao body was shocked, unacceptable. "Why? Is there anything about Ningguang that makes Young Master Su dissatisfied? Ningguang can improve Young Master Su. Please don''t refuse Ningguang!" Su Chen shook his head: "You are beautiful, powerful, rich and powerful. You are completely my ideal type. If I can get a woman like you, Su Chen will wake up in my dreams, but...I still want to refuse This marriage is so easy to come by, and things that are so easy to get are often not cherished by people. I am afraid that I will hurt you because of it." Su Chen''s words completely surpassed Ning Guang''s expectation, so that Ning Guang was stunned for a while before he was relieved. She suddenly smiled, her smile was like a flower, beautifully breathless. Su Chen: "..." Is it funny what I said? "Congratulations, Young Master Su, you passed the Queen''s test." "What?" Su Chen was so shocked again, was it a test for a long time? Ningguang said: "If you directly agreed to this marriage just now, then according to the Queen''s order, you will get a clone of me, complete this marriage smoothly, and get a fortune free, enough for you The Starry Land has lived for tens of millions of years, but in contrast, you will completely lose the qualification to step into the land of the Primordial Demon, and lose the opportunity to attack the Queen of Heaven, but your answer makes me very satisfied, and it makes me very satisfied. The queen was taken seriously, so you successfully passed the test." Ah this. Su Chen was a bit stunned, the queen''s operation was simply poisonous. but I like it! Such a woman is worthy of Su Chen''s strategy! "What about now? Since I have passed the test, I have to be rewarded." "Reward..." Ning Guang smiled: "It''s still the same as before. From now on, I will be your woman." "Uh, I suspect this is still a test." Su Chen deeply doubted. "This time it is not a test, because...I am the clone of the Queen of Heaven." "Nani?" Ningguang didn''t explain much, but showed her most original aura to Su Chen, and this aura was extremely similar to Silent. "You are also Tianli Qichenxin?" Ningguang shook his head: "I still have a considerable gap with Qichenxin, but I can also be regarded as a clone of the queen''s primitive cells. The clones like me have only existed for less than a thousand in total. Like me, they are scattered in different dimensional spaces, performing tasks issued by the queen." Hiss...So Ningguang is similar to Vivian, it is a clone cultured from Queen Tianli''s cells, but the cells used for cultivating Ningguang are relatively core and few in number, so the clone has a higher level. In this way, Su Chen felt that there was nothing wrong with marrying Ningguang. Anyway, he is a man destined to attack the Queen of Heaven, and the queen''s clone is also the queen, so it should be collected in advance. Wanting to understand this, Su Chen was relieved immediately. He strode forward, approaching Ningguang, hugged her into his arms, bullied her, and kissed Fangze. Although Ning Guang was a little surprised by Su Chen''s bold move, he struggled for a while, but after all he did not resist Su Chen''s aggression, silently closed his eyes to cater. In the still time, Su Chen indulged in willfulness, leaving Ningguang with a wonderful memory that would be inexplicably deep in his soul forever. "This leg... really exciting!" Su Chen still couldn''t help but feel a lot of emotions when the war was gone, and patted the light thigh again and exclaimed. The condensed skin dyed red clouds, lying weakly on Su Chen''s body, already losing the strength to even Bai Suchen''s glance. The SSS-level physique is indeed invincible. Even a five-hundred-star supreme like Ningguang is far from Su Chen''s opponent. After a battle, he was completely defeated, without the slightest resistance. "Ding, display the law of love between men and women, and share the supreme deterrence law from Ningguang." The expected system prompt finally came. But why only got a supreme law? "Ding, the Supreme Law is too powerful. Every time you use the Law of Love for Men and Women, you can only share one Supreme Law, and there is a one-day cooldown period, during which you cannot share the Law continuously." amount Su Chen glanced at the motionless condensing light in his arms, that is to say, he had to fight for at least five hundred days before he could take all the supreme laws of condensing light into his own use. Hey, then I can only reluctantly endure more hardship... Chapter 1716： This is my husband Chapter 1716: This Is My Husband "Husband, be careful!" As soon as Zhu Jiuyin''s voice fell, he was shocked to find that Su Chen had a stunning woman who coexisted with coldness and shyness. what''s happening? Zhu Jiuyin was a little confused for a while. But her instinct told her that the woman in front of her was definitely not waiting. Although she had condensed her breath, she still showed some freely, which still made people feel terrified. Su Chen introduced: "This is the Condensing Light Star Envoy. I just saw it right away. When we meet each other late, we set a lifelong private decision. From now on, she is also a member of our old Su family." Although Zhu Jiu Yin had already guessed it, he was still amazed when Su Chen personally revealed the identity of Ning Guang. One of the 36 star envoys of the Starry Land, the 500-star top supreme powerhouse, just married my husband and became his own good sister after this meeting? How could this sound incredible. Ning Guang naturally also knows the relationship between Zhu Jiuyin and Su Chen. She smiled and stepped forward to hold Zhu Jiuyin''s hand, and calmly stuffed a space ball full of rare treasures into her palm. , Said: "My younger sister is a married woman, and there are still many rules that she doesn''t understand. In the future, she will have to rely on her to raise a few things. This little gift is considered to be a respect for her sister." Zhu Jiuyin''s whole person froze, as if being scared out of his soul, motionless, not knowing how to react. Su Chen stepped forward and patted Zhu Jiuyin''s hand, and said, "It''s okay, just accept it." Only then did Zhu Jiuyin feel relieved. Although she still had a dreamlike feeling, she was convinced that all of this was real. My husband is a god-man, so you don''t have to be too surprised if he does anything that shocks the world. "Ning Guang, I heard that you have a rich family, and you are the number one richest woman in the Starry Land. Is that true?" Ningguang smiled modestly: "My husband is ridiculous, and my concubine has indeed accumulated some wealth over the years, but it has not been counted and cleared. Although Ningguang loves business, he is actually not interested in money. , The improvement that foreign objects can bring is also very small. If the husband likes it, Ningguang can use all the family properties as a dowry for the husband." Good guy, this soft meal is not delivered to the door, it''s just going to be stuffed directly into Su Chen''s mouth. Su Chen hurriedly waved his hand: "It''s all a family, there is no need to divide you and me, there is no need for dowry or anything, you all give me, this is the best dowry." "What the husband said is what." Seeing Su Chen and Ningguang showing their affection face to face, Zhu Jiuyin people are stupid, not because they are jealous. Ningguang can crush her into dregs with just one finger. She really cant afford the jealousy. What surprised her was that Su Chen had already cooked mature rice with Ningguangs raw rice. Our husbands work efficiency was very ridiculous. What kind of Ecstasy did he take? Ningguang such a strong system of submissive docile. Zhu Jiuyin racked his brains and couldn''t figure it out at all. "Where does your husband stay?" Ning Guang asked suddenly. "In an inn on the island." "How can this be done? The husband should live with the concubine in the group of jade pavilions. This group of jade pavilions are the top craftsmen in the starry land of the concubine''s life, and a palace built with the best materials. Seventy-nine thousand years ago, the construction was completed not long ago. The concubine came here this time to check and accept the Qunyu Pavilion. With the husband and sister accompanied, they can also serve as a reference for the concubine." "That''s good." My wifes mansion is of course going to be. Soon, the three returned to the island in the sky. This sky island is a condensed mount. It is called a sea mountain. It is not very large from the outside, but only after entering it, I found that its area is much larger than Su Chens own fortress of the gods. Almost all of the people living here are It is a confidant cultivated by Ningguang, who can be described as a master like a cloud, even if it is a servant of cleaning and trimming flowers and plants, the strength is in the supreme state. Su Chen walked into the seamounts all the way, being held by Ning Guang, still calm and relaxed. But the candle nine Yin on the other side is a bit uncontrollable. She has not yet broken through the origin. There is no doubt that her strength is the bottom of the existence, and even the servants are far inferior. This made her feel immense pressure. There is such an enchanting husband, I really dont know if it is luck or pressure. Su Chen''s sudden arrival immediately caused an uproar among the seamounts. It''s just that there are guests visiting. This is a common occurrence in Haishan, and it won''t cause such a big sensation, but Ningguang has no intention of concealing it. He held Su Chen''s arm with incomparable affection along the way, just because of this. , Is enough to cause a sensation. That is Ningguang, she is not only the master of the seamount, but also the 500-star supreme, one of the thirty-six star envoys, a super big figure standing above the stars, under these stars, she admires the strength of Ningguang. The number may be more than the sky full of stars, and it is not counted at all, but what kind of character is Lord Ningguang, how can he be fascinated by men and women. But now, in the old days, the glamorous, unsmiling adult Ning Guang, who took a strange man''s arm in a very kind manner, talked and laughed with him along the way, without shying away from outsiders'' eyes. If this kind of thing is heard, no one will believe it. But at this moment, this scene actually appeared under the eyes of everyone. Suddenly, I don''t know how many people are broken. That is Lord Ningguang, the brightest star above the stars, sitting on the endless wealth and power under the stars, and possessing an unparalleled extraordinary status. Such an adult is walking with an unknown and unnamed man. Come together. Seeing this crooked posture, it is no different from the girl in love. The brightest thing above the stars is obvious. It was picked off by a wild road. Who can bear it. That is, Ningguang is by his side. If Su Chen is the only one left, he is probably overwhelmed by countless killing intents. "It seems that your people don''t like me very much." Su Chen smiled bitterly. Ning Guang also noticed the hostility of the people towards Su Chen. She immediately became unhappy, and directly urged the law of space to transport all the disciples, servants, and disciples in the seamount to a vast square. "See Master/Master/Star Envoy/Adult..." Tens of thousands of supreme powerhouses, at the same time, bowed respectfully facing the light. Su Chen looked sideways and saw that the condensing light was full of majesty, even if this woman was tired from falling in his arms not long ago and she didn''t even have the strength to speak, but the condensing light at this moment seemed to be the only master in this world, It was the creation god, the creator, even he subconsciously did not dare to look directly at the light. Ningguang is not nonsense, directly in front of everyone, holding Su Chen''s hand, clasping his five fingers, and announcing in an unquestionable tone: "This is my husband Su Chen. From today, he will On my behalf, everything I have can be shared with my husband, including yours." Chapter 1717： Honeymoon period Chapter 1717 Honeymoon Period The world was shocked when he said this. The news spread to every corner of the starry land at a speed beyond imagination. "What? Ningguang Star Envoy married? I don''t believe it!" "Su Chen? How sacred is this? Even the number one iceberg beauty in our starry land can conquer. It is really a model for our generation!" "I heard that Lord Ningguang is very fond of Su Chen, threatening to donate all his property to Su Chen as a dowry!" "Master Ningguang''s financial resources can also be ranked in the top five in the entire Starry Land. Su Chen has instantly jumped from a little-known little figure to the leading wealthy tycoon in the Starry Land. This is really a big one. It''s cheap." "This is false, it must be false news. How can my Master Ningguang marry? There is no man worthy of Master Ningguang in the world, absolutely not." "You don''t put the star master in your eyes?" "The Star Lord is an exception. He has already surpassed the limit of life. How can we have the seven emotions and six desires of our mortals." "I''m even more curious about how Su Chen got into Master Ningguang. I would like to call it the number one lover of the stars. If you are lucky enough to learn a trick with him, it will be infinitely useful for a lifetime." "Don''t talk about Su Chen indiscriminately, don''t forget that Master Ningguang''s eyeliner is full of stars, and her family''s properties are everywhere. If it is heard, it will cause trouble." For a while, the entire Starry Land was talking about Su Chen''s origins, and countless people were investigating Su Chen''s background and origin, but there was no gain, and he had never heard of the existence of such a person. Blue Star, the Temple of Stars. Li Xuanye was also slightly surprised when he heard the news. "Yes, this kid, who didn''t pay attention to his movements for a few days, actually took down Ningguang. I didn''t expect that Tianli, this woman would be so important to Su Chen, so I wouldn''t be able to deal with Ningguang." It turned out that Li Xuanye had known the origin of Ningguang''s identity a long time ago. Without Su Chen''s appearance, Li Xuanye had already prepared to take Ningguang''s operation. After all, he and Tianli were deadly enemies, how could he allow Tianli''s clone to rise in his own starry land. But now... Even if Li Xuanye was looking at Su Chen''s face, it would be hard for him to use Ningguang to operate. "It''s getting more and more interesting. I really want to see if Su Chen can finally master the laws of heaven. I don''t know if that unreasonable mad woman has the side of a little woman." Li Xuanye couldn''t help laughing. At this time, Su Chen had arrived at the center of Qunyu Island, a sky island called Qunyu Pavilion. This group of jade pavilions is much smaller than the seamounts. The total area is only 100,000 hectares, but it can be seen that there is a lot of hard work. When first entering the group jade pavilion, Su Chen has a kind of come to heaven. It feels that the plants and trees here are all exquisite and perfect to an impeccable degree. Even a piece of soil is only qualified to appear here after thousands of choices. Even the air is sweet. It can be said that this is an ideal residence. If you live here for a lifetime, you will not feel bored. In the next period of time, Su Chen and Ningguang and Zhu Jiuyin spent their honeymoon. They were inseparable from each other, eating the most luxurious delicacy in the Starry Land, and drinking the most expensive wine in the Starry Land. Waiting time, it is natural to strengthen the relationship together. After all, Su Chen knows very little about Ningguang. Although she knows that she is the clone of the Queen of Heaven, in fact, Ningguang also has her own independent personality and will. Her life''s experience can be described as rich and colorful, just pick a paragraph. Su Chen felt incredible. It''s hard to imagine how Ningguang has come to today''s position step by step. This woman, even if she put aside the support of the Queen of Heaven, she can definitely be called a generation of peerless strong women. All of them are masters, and their strength, knowledge, and experience are all far better than Su Chen. Su Chen has also learned a lot from her in the past few days, which can be said to have benefited a lot. Of course, the greatest benefit is the supreme law that is shared every time the law of love between men and women is performed. Every day a new supreme law is obtained, and Su Chen is cool and don''t want it. Moreover, Su Chen was lucky, and obtained the condensed time law on the fifth day. With the supreme time law, Su Chen''s strength has taken a big step forward. In addition, Ningguang also pointed out a lot of physical training techniques, which also made Su Chen a great harvest. It doesn''t count just to give pointers, Ningguang also found many top medicinal treasures for Su Chen to strengthen the body. Su Chen was fed with nosebleeds every day, and the tonic was overflowing. In this way, a month later, the average of Su Chen''s four attributes has exceeded 23,000, which can be described as a rapid improvement. Thirty supreme laws in hand have also changed Su Chen''s temperament. The law resonated with the power of the stars, as if it could dominate this world. Such days of pampering, Su Chen wouldn''t be too long. However, Su Chen always had some worries in his heart. He said that the time he came out was not long or short. Hongmeng Universe didn''t know what was going on. Whether Ash Yongye''s invasion of Demon Abyss intensified, these were all issues he needed to consider. In the Sky-Swallowing Secret Realm, Su Chen had a first glimpse of the ashes, and he also became more aware of the terrible ashes. If it is not stopped, there will be endless troubles. It''s time to plan to go back. However, there is one more thing Su Chen needs to deal with before going back. Mu Qinglian, this little bitch, can''t let it go. Mindful of this, Su Chen asked Ningguang about the chaotic god. "Chaos Sect? This sect believes in the chaos god, but what exactly this chaos **** is, but it is still unknown, but this chaos sect still has some ways. Becoming their believers, you can get chaos gifts and understand the laws of chaos. This kind of law is very strange. It does not belong to the world rules of the Starry Land. It can decompose everything, and it will be very tricky if it is entangled." Ningguang continued: "There used to be messengers of the Chaos Sect to preach in my territory, and I ordered a number of them to be killed. In the morning, the weather was not good. Later, the Chaos Sect changed its strategy and developed believers in the dark underground. , It has also developed a certain scale. It is still very troublesome to completely eliminate them. Does your husband have any enemies with this chaotic god? I have some connections to help you meet their branch master, who seems to be called Chaos. The eccentric old man of the ancestors has a mysterious origin." Su Chen looked happy when he heard this, and hugged Ning Guang: "Madam is really supernatural." "Thank you Fujun praise." Su Chen scratched the tip of his nose: "How many times have I told you, you don''t need to be so polite between husband and wife, it seems too raw." "What the husband taught is that Ning Guang must remember." Su Chen patted his forehead. Good fellow, he couldn''t change it. Ningguang is always good, just too serious, even if I have been with Su Chen for so long, every inch of skin on each other can be said to be well understood, but still cant be changed, it is not that she is deliberate This may be a habit for many years and cannot be changed. Chapter 1718： Whoever believes in me has eternal life Chapter 1718 Whoever believes in me will have eternal life It is definitely impossible for ordinary people to contact the ancestors of Chaos. Although the sect of Chaos God is not recognized by the starry land, it has a strong background and power in all dimensions. It has terrible financial support. The ancestors of Chaos themselves The strength is also extremely tyrannical. Even for believers, it is easy to join the Chaos Cult, but it is extremely difficult to meet high-level people, not to mention the chaotic ancestors such as the leader of the division. Even Mu Qinglian, as the Saintess of Chaos, was not easy to see. But that is for ordinary people. Who is Ningguang? She is so powerful that no one knows in the starry land, her industry is all over the stars, and her eyes and ears can reach the most remote corners. In the entire starry land, Ningguang''s contacts said it was second, so it is estimated that only Star Lord Li Xuanye would dare to be the first. Although there are 36 star envoys in the Starry Land, most of the star envoys are simple and simple, at most active in their own small circles, and do not often appear in the outside world. Only condensed light, because they have some missions. It made her need to be in the outside world frequently, and over time, the network of contacts accumulated was naturally far superior to other people. Although Ningguang had never seen the ancestor Chaos, she didn''t need to know the other person, she only needed to send a message, and someone would naturally help her bring the words to the ancestor Chaos. Then just wait patiently. The ancestor of Chaos is not an idle person, but he also has to weigh Ningguang''s identity. Offending Ningguang is not a good thing. If you want to get true, Ningguang has many ways to make Chaos God teach in the land of stars. Can''t mix. "Within ten days, the ancestor of Chaos will come to visit him, and I will threaten him by then. As long as he is a sensible person, he can understand the stakes. In order to protect himself, he will inevitably hand over Mu Qinglian. " Ningguang said lightly, although his tone was calm, he revealed a sense of confidence that he had grasped the overall situation. Su Chen didn''t have to worry about it at all, he didn''t have to do anything, just waited for Mu Qinglian to deliver it to the door. Su Chen now has a feeling of being wrapped up by the overbearing president. It feels like being a white face, who knows who does it. That''s not so cool. Of course, Su Chen didn''t do nothing. At least tonight, Su Chen had to do everything he could to take care of Ningguang''s wife. "Ding, congratulations to the host for sharing the law of gifts from Ningguang." "Ok?" The law of harvest today seems a bit special. The law of gifts? This reminded Su Chen of the benefactor, and only those who received the Queen''s gift would be called the benefactor. Su Chen quickly checked the introduction of this gift rule. "The law of gifts: This is a law of the gods, and can only be used by their own believers. After the gifts, the overall strength of the believers will be improved to a certain extent, and the purity of belief will be greatly improved. Sure enough! It seems that the gifted people in the land of the Primordial Demon are born after receiving the baptism of the gift law. This law is used to consolidate their belief status is invincible. The believer gets the gift will increase his strength, and believe in the Lord will get more believers. Belief, the more believers, the stronger the believer, the stronger the believer, the better the gift effect, the stronger the believer. This is simply a perfect supply-demand relationship. "I knew it, I should be more of a stick and develop a group of believers, so as to maximize the value of the law of gifts, but it is a pity that I now... eh?" Su Chen suddenly remembered his fantasy universe. He is the only **** in the fantasy universe. All the creatures in the entire fantasy universe are his own believers. The status of the fantasy gods in the fantasy universe is unshakable. I don''t know if this gift rule can have an effect on the paper people of the second dimension? Su Chen planned to try, his consciousness condensed, and soon descended into the fantasy universe. He did not hide his arrival, and directly transformed countless shadows of the gods, appeared on the sky of each two-dimensional world, and immediately caused an uproar in the entire two-dimensional world. Countless people rushed to the streets and bowed down to the shadow of the **** in the sky. Some devout believers even couldn''t help crying. The expression of the shadow of God reveals a touch of benevolence in the majesty of the expression, uttering the mighty voice of God: "God loves the world, passes on gifts, and protects believers. From today on, anyone who praises my true name will have eternal life and never die. Immortal, disease-free, and disaster-free." As soon as this statement came out, the believers in the entire fantasy universe fell into madness! At this time, Su Chen was above the temple, observing the faith power value displayed in the faith storage. As the effects of the law of gifts began to spread, all the believers clearly felt that their strength began to increase, and the faith power that Su Chen gained began to surge at a crazy speed. In just ten seconds, it has already doubled a hundred times! Good guy, invincible. At this time, Akuya and Lisdade led a group of angels to the temple. "Where are so many angels?" Su Chen asked. "These are the angels we have collected from all the worlds. They all have pure faith and are the most pious believers of Lord God the Father." Su Chen nodded, and suddenly his thoughts moved. He himself couldn''t always stay in the fantasy universe. Usually, he had to rely on Akua and the others to help him teach. If they also have the laws of grace, even if the strength of the laws is weaker, they can replace themselves. Expand believers. Thinking of this, the corners of Su Chen''s mouth were slightly the same, saying: "All come to me, I will give you the seal of the gods, and those who get the seal of the gods can be called divine envoys. When I leave, you can wait. Act on behalf of the priesthood, spread doctrine, and protect believers." The angels were so excited that they walked towards Su Chen piously. In a blink of an eye, it was the morning of the next day. Su Chen has been a **** for a night, now returning to reality, he still can''t change the fate of eating soft food. The clothes that are served by the condensed light come to reach out and open his mouth, which is simply a waste of people to develop a plan. But one thing is still different. Su Chen calculated it. Yesterday he gained a total of five million faith powers in the fantasy universe. This is not a small number. Many believers who claim to be gods may not be able to accumulate so much power of faith. With such a large amount of power of faith, there are many things that can be done. However, Su Chen intends to save it. After all, the power of faith is used to restore energy from the blue bottle. With so much power of faith, Su Chen almost has the ability to return to the blue infinitely. Cataclysm domain Can be released without restriction. This is the most helpful. In the morning, Ningguang went to deal with official duties, Su Chen was not idle, he went out and took Bai Qingxue over. Bai Qingxue has recovered well during this period, and his strength has almost returned to the peak stage, reappearing the demeanor of Baixing Supreme. With these hundreds of supreme laws, Su Chen would certainly not miss it. Chapter 1719： Chaos Patriarch Chapter 1719 Chaos Ancestor After Bai Qingxue came to the Qunyu Pavilion, her whole body was stupid, and the joy brought by her strength recovery was completely diminished at this moment. "Senior Hero, you mean, during the month of my recuperation, you married our richest and most powerful woman in the Starry Land?" Bai Qingxue''s eyes blinked, as if she was surprised after hearing about the fantasy. Su Chen waved his hand and said, "Calm down, don''t want to be six, I and Ning Guang are in love. We meet each other late, and it''s only God''s will to reach this point. This is normal. There is nothing to be surprised." That''s right, the will of the Queen of Heaven is not God''s will. Having said that, Bai Qingxue still had a dazed expression, not knowing what to say. In a thousand words, Bai Qingxue can only give Su Chen a thumbs up with admiration: "Senior is really a **** and man!" Su Chen patted Bai Qingxue on the shoulder, and said, "Arrange a place for me, so you can stay here and take a good rest." Although Bai Qingxues strength has recovered seven or eighty-eight, but since Su Chen said so, she would definitely not refuse, and this is Qunyu Pavilion, is it a place where ordinary people can come in, can live here? It is a great honour, maybe she still has a chance to meet the Condensing Star Envoy, if she can get a few words of instruction from the Condensing Star Envoy, it will be enough for her to benefit endlessly. It was the night, after Su Chen and Ningguang had exchanged feelings, they were talking about life together, and Su Chen also talked to her about a lot of Hongmeng universe. With that, Ningguang suddenly said: "Will your husband return to Hongmeng in the future?" "That''s natural, there is my root, where are you and many good sisters." "If this is the case, it is better to use your concubine''s own resources to build a dimensional gate that connects the Hongmeng Universe and my Qunyu Pavilion. In this way, your husband can go back anytime he wants, and you can also connect your sisters to the Qunyu Pavilion. Wouldn''t it be more convenient to live here." Hearing Ningguang''s suggestion, Su Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up. How could he not expect this. "But... the Hongmeng Universe does not belong to the land of stars. The gathering is not far away. Will it be troublesome to establish a portal?" "Things that can be resolved are not too much trouble for the concubine body. The husband does not need to worry about it. Ningguang will order others to do it. At most half a year, the gate of the dimension should be built." "That would be great." With the dimensional gate leading directly to the Hongmeng Universe, it was much easier for Su Chen to go home. It is better to build the other end of the Dimensional Gate directly in the Fortress of the Gods, which is more convenient. Su Chen suddenly thought of something and said, "But Fanxing and Yuan Yao are vying for control of the Hongmeng Universe. Although you are the clone of the Queen of Heaven, you are also one of the 36 Star Envoys in the Land of Stars. It represents the land of stars. Once the Yuan Gate is completed this time, in the eyes of outsiders, the Hongmeng Universe will not be equivalent to the land of stars." "Husband does not need to worry too much. Although Fanxing and Yuan Yao are enemies with each other, from the root, ashes are our common enemy. Hongmeng Universe is special because it is the first line of defense against the invasion of ashes. My identity It seems unusual and special, but in fact, I am the most suitable person to connect with the Hongmeng universe. I can represent Fanxing and Yuan Yao at the same time, and maintain the balance between Fanxing and Yuan Yao in the name of war." Su Chen frowned slightly and couldn''t help asking: "What is the relationship between Li Xuanye and Queen Tianli?" "Enemy and friend, just because of different ideas." Saying it means not saying it. Su Chen shook his head, and didn''t bother to ask, "You know more about the overall situation than I do, so let''s listen to you." In any case, it is good for Su Chen to be able to establish a dimensional gate. As for the hidden dangers... To be honest, Su Chen now suspects that Li Xuanye already knows the origin of Ningguang, but he just opened one eye and closed one without interfering. Li Xuanye and Queen Tianli are both survivors from the last era. They are all old monsters who have lived for tens of billions of years. What kind of grievances and conflicts exist between them? Unclear. For Su Chen, whether it is Li Xuanye or Queen Tianli, they are theoretically trustworthy people. Their own status today is also the result of their secret support behind the scenes. To be honest, this He can''t afford to offend two people, so it''s better to stay on the ground and do what you should do. This is enough. The next day, Ningguang began to prepare for the establishment of the Dimensional Gate. Su Chen used Qunyu Island as his back garden, and took Zhu Jiuyin and Bai Qingxue to go sightseeing and have a great time. So a few more days passed. At this time, Ningguang finally heard news that the ancestor of Chaos had come to Qunyu Island. Ning Guang really has vast magical powers, and a message can be spread to attract the ancestors of Chaos to the door. This power is already so great on every side. After Su Chen learned the news, he immediately returned to the Qunyu Pavilion, planning to meet this ancestor of Chaos in person. If Mu Qinglian also came, it would be even better. "Husband, the strength of this ancestor of Primordial Chaos is not simple. Although he hides his own cultivation base, I can detect that his star should be higher than mine. This is something I never expected before." Ning Guang looked solemnly. Said to Su Chen. Su Chen was slightly surprised. Chaos ancestor is so powerful? Ningguang is the supreme of five hundred stars, his star is even higher than Ningguang, wouldn''t it be above five hundred stars. This is not a good thing. If this ancestor of Chaos hides evil intentions, once the situation today gets out of control, it will be very dangerous. Although the ancestors of Chaos may not dare to deal with the star envoy on the chassis of the Starry Land, once the powerhouse of this level is not handled well, the risk is still too great. Su Chen patted Ningguang''s hand: "I will go with you." Condensed nodded: "Okay." After a while, an old man wearing a black robe with a face like a yaksha was brought to the drawing room. It''s really strong! The old man obviously didn''t let out any breath, but when he stepped into the living room, the surrounding air seemed to freeze. "The ancestor of Chaos, I saw the Condensed Light Star Envoy, and I wish the Condensed Light Star Envoy to stay forever and make money." The ancestor Chaos folded his hands in front of his chest and bowed respectfully to Ning Guang. The old man''s attitude was good, he didn''t seem to come with malicious intent. But you can''t be careless, you must be more vigilant. Su Chen has secretly urged the Cataclysm Domain, isolating the fluctuations of the surrounding laws and preventing the other party from suddenly attacking. "I heard that there is a high disciple at the knees of the ancestor of Chaos, who is known as the sage of Qinglian. I don''t know where it is now?" Ning Guang was straightforward, and immediately mentioned Mu Qinglian''s matter. If the ancestor Chaos wasn''t stupid, he should have known why Ningguang asked him to come. He was silent for a moment, and he also said straightforwardly: "I can hand over Mu Qinglian, but as a condition, I need to let the Chaos Sect obtain the missionary permission of the Starry Land, so that my Chaos Sect can get the correct name from now on." Chapter 1720： Silent blew Chapter 1720 "Preaching permission? Your appetite is not small, but do you think I will agree?" Ningguang Dai''s eyebrows frowned, she had already roughly guessed what the ancestor Chaos wanted, but she was able to say it so easily, and she was willing to use her disciple''s life as a bargaining chip in exchange for this, which made her feel a little unhappy. The ancestor of Chaos lowered his head and said: "The old man knows that this matter is difficult to implement, so he also prepared another set of plans. As long as Master Ningguang can open your sphere of influence to my chaotic religion, allow the old man to be in yours. I can also hand over Qinglian for the teachings of the site. Not only that, the old man can also give Master Ningguang a generous gift to ensure that you will not refuse the old man after listening." "Oh?" Ningguang came with some interest, and said, "You can tell me." "After the Chaos Sect is stationed, it will establish a divine position for the Ningguang star envoy, and join the believers of the Sect. You can have 80% of the power of faith worshipped by the Ningguang Lord. In addition, the Sect is on the precious land. All the property acquired belongs to you, Lord Ningguang, and you won''t take any money for the old." The ancestor of Primordial Chaos raised his head, the look of a vicious Yasha, but at this moment he showed a sincere expression. Even Su Chen was a little confused. What did this old guy mean? He didn''t hesitate to give away his most proud apprentice, just to condense the 20% power of faith on the ground? Su Chen felt unbelievable, but Ningguang had already seen the true intentions of the Primordial Chaos Ancestor. "The chaotic religion is all over the major dimensions, and there are countless believers under his command. Isn''t it enough to accumulate such a huge amount of faith? It seems that your leader has a lot of appetite." Ningguang''s tone gradually became indifferent. The ancestor Chaos laughed, "Thank you, Lord Ningguang, for your praise." This long laugh is a bit meaningful. The smile of the ancestor of Chaos showed the ambition of the Chaos Sect without any shy. At the same time, it also threw the problem to Ningguang. The choice made by Ningguang at this time may have a profound impact. This impact The uncertainty factor is so great that you might even take yourself in. Seeing Ningguang''s face turned awkward, Su Chen naturally grabbed her hand and gave her a calm look. Ningguang instantly understood Su Chen''s intentions, and she smiled. The next moment, Su Chen''s cataclysm domain instantly enveloped the entire hall. The smile on Ning Guangs face continued, she raised her bare hand, and in an instant, the entire group of jade pavilions roared and vibrated, and countless rays of light jumped up at the same time, condensing a huge sword with infinite power in the air, with no match. The fighting will of the ancestors of Chaos crushed away. The ancestor Chaos was not surprised by Ningguang''s sudden shot. He didn''t panic, and as he stepped in the idle courtyard, the space around his body began to twist and he was about to teleport away. "If you don''t work, Master Ningguang will do it yourself, and the old man will leave on his own. If the negotiation fails this time, the old man will find the opportunity to visit." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth raised slightly: "Do you think you can run away?" The ancestor Chaos frowned, only to realize that the situation was wrong. As soon as his space law left the body, he was ruthlessly suppressed, unable to affect the outside space in the slightest. The Supreme-level Space Law is not so easy to be suppressed, even if Ning Guang personally shoots it, he can''t do it. Could it be that this kid is making troubles? It is too late to say that because of the suppression of the cataclysm domain, the ancestor of Chaos failed to escape in the first time, and the great sword brought by Ningguang has already fallen, the ancestor of Chaos has surged for a time, and can only temporarily change its strategy. Hedging towards the giant sword. "This old man is a joke. He knows that the trajectory of the giant sword is the only gap in the realm of catastrophe, and he must escape the risk of serious injury. It seems that he knows very well that once he is completely trapped here, even if he is five hundred stars. Supreme, it''s not enough for condensing light." After all, this group of jade pavilions is the home of Ningguang. Not only Ningguang sits here, but there are also many disciples under her command. Among them, there are many top-notch powerhouses, and Baixing Supreme has as many as five. Ning Guang also noticed the intentions of the ancestors of Primordial Chaos, and she snorted: "Galuo, Gan Yu, stop this person." "The disciple listens to the order." Above the sky, two figures suddenly appeared, a man and a woman, and hundreds of waves were stirred up as the rules flowed. Both of them were proud disciples of Ningguang. Jialuo is a gold alien, with eight-armed King Kong. His whole body is like pouring gold. It is shining with dazzling golden light in the sun. He waved his eight arms at the same time and operated eight powerful supreme laws at the same time. The sky should be bent and folded directly. The chaos ancestor''s retreat was completely blocked. Gan Yu is an alien species of the demon god, with red horns, graceful and pretty, and between his hands, he lowered ice balls. For a while, the temperature dropped to absolute zero, and even the space was frozen. Su Chen was also surprised when he saw it. He also met the disciples of Ningguang, but he didn''t know that their strengths were all so exaggerated. They were all Hundred Star Supreme, but after Bai Qingxue returned to his peak state, he felt that he was still far behind these two. cut. But also, after all, Ningguang is one of the thirty-six stars, and the number one local tyrant in the land of stars, with infinite financial resources in her hand, and the powerhouse trained by her hands is equivalent to coming from a famous family, and must be stronger. of. Under normal circumstances, Ningguangs two high-level disciples cannot be the opponents of the Five Hundred Star Chaos Ancestor, but in Su Chens Cataclysm domain, the Chaos Ancestor cant jump up, although the laws that suppress him fluctuate. It was a bit stressful for Su Chen, but he was still within his control, and he lost the ability to control the law. It didn''t make a difference whether you were five hundred stars or one thousand stars. "Ancestor Chaos, just grab it with your hands!" Su Chen and Ningguang dispatched at the same time to surround the Chaos Ancestor. The face of the ancestor Chaos was uncertain, this kind of result was completely unexpected. "The power of Era Cataclysm... That''s it, the old man understands, it seems that our cooperation was impossible from the beginning." The ancestor of Chaos suddenly became sharper, he looked at Su Chen abruptly, and said: "From today onwards, you will be the mortal enemy of the Chaos Sect. Get ready to accept the endless revenge of the Chaos God!" As soon as the voice fell, the body of the ancestor of Chaos suddenly began to crack, and light burst out from under the crack. "Want to explode? No way." Su Chen shook his big hand, and the cataclysm domain shrank towards the ancestor of Chaos, forming an airtight cage, confining him in all directions without dead ends. Within the bounds, even a small amount of energy fluctuations Not allowed. The self-detonation of the ancestor Chaos is irreversible, but the self-detonation that was supposed to be vigorous, has become silent, except for some light bursts, it can''t even make a sound. The dignified 500-star supreme, dead so silently, seemed particularly incredible. Ningguang was okay, but her two high disciples, Jialuo and Gan Yu, were dumbfounded and shocked Su Chen. Chapter 1721： Oriented Chapter 1721 Ambition Su Chen frowned slightly: "The ancestor of Primordial Chaos just died like that? Five Hundred Stars Supreme, there won''t be any afterthoughts." He felt something was wrong. Ningguang said: "This person has indeed been dead, but the husband''s doubts are also right. The will of the ancestor of chaos has not been extinguished. It should not be his body who came to Qunyu Pavilion, but a clone, and... I suspect that this ancestor of Chaos is a clone of the God of Chaos." Clone... "Why these top powerhouses like to get some clones to run outside, and I want to get some clones." "If the husband wants to learn, the concubine body can teach you the method of fission. This method can divide the whole body''s cell organization into two. As long as the body is strong enough, theoretically, it can create unlimited clones." "Does the created clone have a personal personality?" "Have." "Forget it." Su Chen shook his head. The means to create some puppet clones casually, he has a lot of his own, but it still feels a bit strange to create clones with personality and will, Su Chen doesn''t like this feeling very much. "Master, Mr. Su." Jialuo and Gan Yu landed at the same time and bowed to Ningguang and Su Chen. Ningguang waved his hand and said: "I will begin to investigate the Chaos Sect and pass my password. All followers of the Chaos Sect at priest level and above are regarded as aliens. Eliminate them all. All over the stars will search for the whereabouts of the Qinglian Saint, life and death. whether." "Telling!" Jialuo and Gan Yu left immediately. "It seems that the Chaos God Cult has no place to stay in the Starry Land anymore. Just be careful of their future revenge actions." Having said that, Su Chen is not very worried. After all, the sky is falling and there is a tall man against it. A chaotic **** cult, really wants to make a big move in the land of stars, and has to pass Li Xuanye first. This pass. Although Su Chen didn''t know Li Xuanye''s strength, since he and Queen Tianli were rivals, his strength was definitely on the same level as Queen Tianli. If even he was helpless against Chaos God Cult, then Su Chen would be even more helpless. In the next few days, a small storm blew up in the Starry Land, and all walks of life took action to eradicate the strongholds of Chaos Sect hiding in the dark. Countless followers of Chaos Sect were captured, many The top executives were killed on the spot. The chaotic religion is not a climate in the land of stars. Wherever it can withstand such suppression, signs of disintegration have appeared in just a few days. The believers have escaped and scattered, and many high-level leaders have chosen to abandon the dark and cast the light. The next small group of forces are still stubbornly resisting. But one thing is regrettable, that is, there has been no clue to Mu Qinglian, and she doesn''t know where she hid. Her master has been killed. It is estimated that Mu Qinglian has been frightened. She must not dare to show her face now. She has to find a two-hundred-star supreme who deliberately hid in the vast starry land, even with the power of condensing light. It''s hard to do. Although regretful, Su Chen didn''t care too much. Mu Qinglian was destined to be just a small role, and sooner or later he would have a chance to clean her up. A few days later, when the last batch of Chaos Sect leaders were publicly executed, the matter came to an end. The Chaos Sect had never had a history in the Starry Land... to be precise, even the barriers to entry into the Unhistorical Land were strong enough, after all, the Starry Land Too big, too many strong, a small sect that has not yet formed a scale, if it weren''t for the name of the chaotic **** behind it was too loud, it would not be able to turn a decent wave. Su Chen no longer cared about the affairs of the Chaos Gods, and lived a happy life in Qunyu Pavilion every day. In a blink of an eye, he had lived in Qunyu Pavilion for half a year. In the past six months, Su Chen''s strength can be said to have advanced by leaps and bounds, and he has been promoted to two hundred star supreme. Two hundred supreme laws are operating at the same time, and Su Chen feels that he is unprecedentedly powerful. Although the cataclysm domain is easy to use, it is too open and perverted, but it does not reflect the true strength of the practitioner, but the law represents the will of the heavens and the world order When the law is running, it will naturally resonate with the rules of the week. Only at this moment can the meaning of practice be truly reflected. Su Chen suddenly had an illusion. If you can master all the laws in a universe, then this person can completely represent the entire universe. It can even be said that he is the universe himself. If you can master the laws of all dimensions of the universe, what kind of existence will it become? Su Chen didn''t know if Li Xuanye and Queen Tianli had reached that level, but Su Chen was full of longing and yearning for it. Two Hundred Supreme Rule? Too little too little. five hundred? Not enough. one thousand? Still not enough to see. Master the Three Thousand Supreme Rule like the Queen of Heaven? It seems very strong, but that should not be the limit. Su Chen suddenly had an idea that could be said to be naive or great. He wants to gather all the laws in the entire Chaos Era! Regardless of whether he is three thousand five thousand or one hundred and eighty thousand, if he sets a goal, he will go ahead and go forward. The important thing is not the result, but the scenery on the way. But as soon as Su Chen promised Hongyuan, Ningguang came to him and said that he would leave Qunyu Pavilion for a while. "What happened?" Su Chen asked. In Ningguang''s power position, things that can shock her are certainly not trivial. "It''s not a big deal. In a few days, the Star Council will be held every ten thousand years. All 36 Star Envoys must go to participate. After all, the Star Council was held by the Star Lord himself." "Do you need my company?" Su Chen said. "The husband''s kindness and concubine are accepted physically and mentally, but the Star Council is very boring, and the husband will definitely feel bored when he goes there. Besides, the gate of the dimension is about to be completed. It is better for the husband to sit in the Qunyu Pavilion." "Also." Su Chen nodded. Once the Dimensional Gate is completed, he will be able to go directly from the Qunyu Pavilion to the Fortress of the Gods. It has been almost a year since he came out, and it is time to go back and take a look. The next day, Ning Guang left on the seamount. After spending half a year together day and night, Su Chen was really uncomfortable with this walk. I planned to find Zhu Jiuyin and Bai Qingxue, but the two were not in Qunyu Pavilion, and I didn''t know where to go. Su Chen was so bored that he had to wander alone in the Qunyu Pavilion. Wandering around, came to the Ningguang study. This study room contains many books of sages and sages in the universe, and Su Chen casually looked through some and felt that he had benefited a lot. But what is the practical meaning of Su Chen? Well, there really is no. Neither can make oneself stronger, nor make oneself smarter. If you memorize all the books in the study room upside down, the benefits may not be as good as the reality of sharing a supreme law from Ningguang. No way, Su Chen is such a vulgar person. "Mr. Su, what do you need for dinner?" Suddenly, Gan Yu walked into the study with a sweet smile on his face. "How do you know I am here?" Gan Yu said: "Master ordered that during her absence, I will serve as Mr. Su''s personal secretary to take care of Mr. Su''s daily life." Su Chen was embarrassed, feeling in his eyes, I have no ability to take care of myself at all. But for the sake of the beautiful secretary who was given away, Su Chen decided to continue to be a little white face without self-care ability. Chapter 1722： Secretary Gan Yu Chapter 1722: Secretary Gan Yu Su Chen accepted the arrival of the little secretary with peace of mind. "Dinner doesnt need to be too complicated. Eighteen dishes are enough, but I like fresh, and Im tired of ordinary dishes. I want to try some novel flavors. Sister Gan Yu, do you have any good recommendations? ?" Su Chen smiled, deliberately teasing the little secretary. Gan Yu replied in a serious manner: "Sorry Mr. Su, Gan Yu doesn''t know much about food, but occasionally eats some vegetarian dishes and cannot recommend it to you, but I can call the chef over. He should be able to answer Mr. Su''s questions. ." Su Chen was embarrassed, this little secretary was too serious, and felt that he could not find any fun. Well, don''t embarrass others. "Don''t bother, just let the chef make some good dishes." "Fortunately, Mr. Su, your meal time is from 7 to 7:30 in the evening, and there is a half-hour break after that. Starting at 8 o''clock, I will supervise you to exercise and practice until 11 in the evening, tomorrow. You need to get up on time at 6 o''clock in the morning. Master Kumano, who built the gate of the dimension at 6:30, will ask you a few questions. It will start at 9 o''clock..." "Stop it!" Su Chen was silly to hear: "Have I said to do these things?" "This is Masters order. She feels that your time in Qunyu Pavilion is too slack, but Master is too doting on you and embarrassed to personally control your life, so she took advantage of the time when Master was away. Time, I will rearrange the rhythm of your daily life. Of course, Mr. Su, you can also refuse my arrangement. Anyway, after Master comes back, I wont blame you. The person who will be punished will only be Gan Yu." Ah this... Su Chen really didn''t expect this to be what Ningguang meant. Sure enough, he was too lazy for this period of time, and he couldn''t even stand Ningguang. Su Chen patted his forehead and thought about it carefully. This period of time is really not very good. He eats and slept, slept and eats every day, not doing business, patronizing new postures, as a condensed person, able to endure Not to mention, it really embarrassed her. You must know that Ningguang Energy has its status today. In addition to her own strength, personal diligence and hard work are also crucial. It is said that she sleeps for less than two hours a day for many years, and basically spends the rest of her time. Deal with official duties. Ningguang''s family is big and has a big business, and he controls thousands of universes. There are countless practitioners under his command and countless industries. The big and small things that happen every day are hard to count. Even if Ningguang doesn''t need to do it yourself, she needs to handle the work , It must be a lot. But in the past six months, because of Su Chen''s relationship, Ning Guang has been with him almost day and night, and has very little time for himself. Several times when Su Chen woke up in the middle of the night, he saw Ning Guang alone dealing with official duties. Now Thinking about it, I was really ashamed. Maybe I should be more diligent, although I don''t say how much I can share for Ningguang, but at least I can handle my own affairs well. Su Chen nodded: "I know, then there will be little sister Lao Ganyu overseeing." Gan Yu was a little surprised. In fact, she was already mentally prepared to be scolded, but she didn''t expect Su Chen to talk so well. In fact, everyone in the Yuge of the entire crowd had both resentment and awe towards Su Chen. At first, they resented a character like Su Chen. Why can they capture the love of Lord Ningguang? Then, Su Chen Using a powerful method beyond everyone''s imagination, the ancestor of Chaos was strangled invisible. This kind of strength has made everyone understand how such a man who can be favored by Master Ningguang can be idle. Generation. In addition, Su Chen lived in a simple place on weekdays, and hardly moved with the others in Qunyu Pavilion. Everyone did not know the details of Su Chen''s origin. They could only keep guessing. Over time, Su Chen was already in the eyes of Qunyu Pavilion disciples. Has a lot of characters. In Gan Yu''s heart, Su Chen is a moody and lonely strong man. If he offends him, he might follow in the footsteps of the ancestor of Chaos in the next second. Therefore, when Su Chen showed how gentle attitude, Gan Yu was so surprised. Have you misunderstood that Lord Su Chen is actually not cruel at all, but very gentle and kind? Su Chen didn''t know Gan Yu''s inner activities. He said, "Forget it, don''t bother with the kitchen. I can just get something to eat and exercise when I''m done." After all, Su Chen waved his hand and there were a few more side dishes on the table. Spicy crayfish, grilled lamb chops, fresh oysters, braised pork... are all hometown dishes that Su Chen bought directly from the mall. Together with a bottle of fairy drunk, they all lived together. Su Chen was about to start, glanced at Gan Yu, and said, "Sister Gan Yu, sit down and eat together." Gan Yu swallowed, and shook his head quickly: "Thank you Mr. Su for your kindness, I am a vegetarian." "Easy to handle." Su Chen bought light vegetarian dishes and put them on the table. Gan Yu knew that it would be awkward to refuse, so he sat down a little shy and started to eat in silence. "Which family is Sister Gan Yu?" Su Chen asked. "Gan Yu is a half-blood demon god. There are thousands of demon **** bloodlines in his body, so it''s hard to say which family he belongs to." "The devil... I wonder if the demon **** of the land of stars is different from the demon **** of my Hongmeng universe." "Choosing the dark night to live is called a demon. When the chaos first opened, the world was divided into turbidity. Since then, there will be yin and yang in the world, and everything has its origin and development in its own trajectory, so from the perspective of the general environment In essence, all groups of creatures can be distinguished by Yin and Yang. Born under the light, they are the Yang clan, and born in the dark, they are the Yin clan." "That''s it, I was taught." "Mr. Su is serious." "You see that we are all so familiar with it. It would be too much to call me Mr. Su. Then, I am your master''s husband, and the teacher is like a parent. You should call me Dad. Gan Yu: "..." Su Chen looked at Gan Yu with an innocent smile on his face. Oppressed by Su Chen''s eyes, Gan Yu could only shout helplessly: "Daddy Su." "Yes." Su Chen nodded in satisfaction. Gan Yu lowered his head to eat the vegetables, and couldn''t help muttering in his heart. It seems that the rumors are still correct, Su Chen is definitely not a good person. If I had dared to refuse just now, I might have been killed in a blink of an eye. It''s really dangerous, but fortunately I can bend and stretch and react fast enough. After dinner, Su Chen came to the underground of Qunyu Pavilion, in an unknown underground palace. This underground palace is a trial field in the Qunyu Pavilion. The structure is very special and ingenious. The downward spiral underground palace, the deeper the space, the greater the pressure, similar to a gravity training room, but the degree of danger is higher. In the deepest part of this underground palace, there is a small singularity buried. The singularity is the matter before the Big Bang, which is equivalent to compressing the total amount of matter in a universe into one point, with almost infinite density and gravity, which can be said to be the most terrifying matter in nature. Chapter 1723： Exercise effect Chapter 1723: Exercise Effect The entrance to the Palace of the Nameless. Gan Yu introduced: "The singularity in the core of this underground palace is obtained by the master while traveling in the chaos. Only the most powerful practitioners are qualified to approach it. Su...Daddy, with your current strength, you should You can walk to the second half of the underground palace, where the gravitational influence of the singularity will produce wonderful changes in space and material form. Where you perform physical exercises, there will be very good results, and at the same time you can temper your spiritual will. " "Xiao Gan Yu, don''t you go in with your father?" Su Chen stared at Gan Yu and said, his eyes were very aggressive. Gan Yu didn''t dare to look at Su Chen directly, and said in a low voice, "In order not to affect Daddy Su''s cultivation, it is better for Gan Yu to wait outside." "Never mind." Su Chen didn''t say much, settled down, and strode resolutely into the underground palace. The moment he entered the underground palace, Su Chen noticed that the surrounding space''s gravity increased sharply. With a terrifying attraction, I can''t wait to drag Su Chen directly to the center of the underground palace. Su Chen cheered up instantly. That is a singularity. The mass of a singularity is equal to a universe, and it is not comparable to a black hole. If it is swallowed by the singularity, even with Su Chen''s SSS-class tyrannical body, it is estimated that it will be crushed on the spot. He cautiously stabilized his figure and began to move towards the depths of the underground palace step by step. Along the way, it is as if countless people are pushing themselves behind them. It can be said to be struggling. It is very difficult to control the stability of the body. Even if the supreme space law is used to counter the gravity from the singularity, you can still feel it. Enormous pressure. Before taking a hundred steps, Su Chen was already sweating profusely, and all the muscles on his body had been mobilized, bulging out muscle lines full of strength. Under the terrifying gravitational environment, the temperature of the space keeps soaring. Even if there is no light source, the space itself has already bloomed with brilliant light. The temperature of the air is probably above one billion degrees! Su Chen didn''t even dare to breathe. Once this kind of hot air was inhaled into his body, even with his physical fitness, he would not be able to hold it. Only by the circulation of laws and forming a barrier can you barely guarantee your own life safety. "The most terrifying existence in nature really deserves its reputation!" Su Chen felt that his whole person was starting to ignite. To exercise one''s own body and temper one''s will in this kind of place, it is really effective. A few hundred steps have been taken. Su Chen clenched his teeth, his eyes were nailed, he did not dare to be distracted, every muscle fiber, every bone, every cell in his body was mobilized by him, and he tried his best to resist the gravity in front of him. Because the temperature was too high, Su Chen could no longer shed sweat, his clothes had already turned into ashes, and even his hair and eyebrows were directly vaporized. My skin hurts, as if I have been exposed to the sun for ten years and then wiped with a lot of salt. "Daddy Su, you have already reached the second half of the underground palace. It will be dangerous to continue forward." Gan Yu''s voice came from nowhere. Su Chen almost felt the limit. He nodded, stopped walking, got down on the spot and started doing push-ups. In the highest pressure environment, do the most common intensive exercise! Without the help of any external force and laws, Su Chen did a hundred push-ups in one go. If it is outside, this is not even a sport for Su Chen. But in the high-pressure environment at this moment, Su Chen felt tremendous pressure. I even wanted to give up several times during the period. But Su Chen gritted his teeth and persisted. Strong willpower is one aspect, but more importantly, Su Chen actually realized the benefits during the exercise. After sitting down with these 100 push-ups, his strength and endurance attributes increased by ten points. Since being taken care of by the ancestor Hongjun last time, Su Chens attributes have basically stayed at 20,000 points and havent moved much, even if he was nourished by Ningguangs wife in the Qunyu Pavilion during this time. Physically, it is difficult to make breakthroughs. But in this high-pressure environment, the potential in Su Chen''s bloodline seemed to be reborn again. Doing a hundred push-ups can increase your attributes by ten points. How can you find such a good thing? When faced with things that can see benefits, Su Chen will be full of action no matter how difficult and challenge it is. Without stopping, Su Chen did another hundred push-ups. hiss pain. The whole body seems to be protesting Su Chen''s heavy workload, desperately trying to stop Su Chen. But how could Su Chen stop there. If you cant do push-ups, change to sit-ups, squats, leapfrogs... Do another eighth broadcast gymnastics. In short, in the following time, Su Chen completely transformed into a sports weird, desperately brightening his body. My muscles broke, don''t care. Who cares if the skin is cracked. He vomited blood, wipe it clean and continue. Going into a coma? The law agitated, rushing to the sky, forcing himself to remain calm and rational. It''s also because Su Chen has the supreme-level law, as long as the law works, the injury can be recovered immediately, otherwise this set of high-intensity exercises will be abolished. "Daddy Su, it''s already eleven o''clock. Let''s stop here for today''s exercise and continue tomorrow." "Great." Su Chen didn''t continue stubbornly either. He came here to exercise, not to destroy himself. Not long after, Su Chen walked out of the underground palace. The moment he came out, he felt relieved and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Gan Yu blushed and covered his eyes: "Daddy Su, the medicated bath is ready. Going to the medicated bath can consolidate the results of today''s exercise to the greatest extent." "Let''s go." Su Chen learned that he was going to take a bath and didn''t bother to wear his clothes. Gan Yu urged the law of space and brought Su Chen to a large misty bath. The bath exuded a refreshing and strange fragrance. Just smelling it made Su Chen a hundred times more energetic. "What kind of medicated bath is this?" "This is a medicinal soup made from 47,000 top-level magical medicines. Mortals can live forever and become immortals when they soak in it. The price of this medicinal soup is astronomical. "Gan Yu''s tone was a little emotional. These top-level medicinal baths are personally passed down disciples like her, and they are not qualified to enjoy them. However, when the master left, he gave Su Chen a full month''s share. It can be seen that Su How high is Chen''s position in Master''s heart. Su Chen was a little stunned, but he didn''t care too much. If he found a rich woman, he should have this consciousness. It doesn''t matter whether I have money or not, anyway my wife has it. thump. Su Chen jumped directly into the bath. Refreshing! Su Chen stretched his waist, and the hair and eyebrows that were burned by the high temperature in the underground palace grew rapidly, and his whole body''s energy was quickly restored, and the energy contained in his body was also greatly improved. Su Chen checked his attributes again. Strength: 21307, Endurance: 21546, Agility: 20359, Spiritual Power: 20941 The average increase is more than 1,000, and endurance has skyrocketed by 1,500! And as the medicated bath began to take effect, the attributes continued to rise, and it is estimated that the final average increase could reach more than 1,500! Chapter 1724： Shocked Master Bear Chapter 1724: Shocked Master Bear Just when Su Chen happily took a bath, Gan Yu had already brought a supper over. "After high-intensity exercise, it is better for the body to properly supplement some nutrients. Please taste it slowly. You can call me if you have something." After putting down the supper, Gan Yu ran away in a panic. Seeing her red ears, Su Chen smiled, this little secretary is really easy to be shy. After eating supper and taking a bath, Su Chen only felt relaxed and full of surging power. Looking at his attributes, as he expected, it had risen to an average of 21,500. Exercising under extreme pressure environment, the effect is really amazing, of course, the effect of this medicated bath is also very good. This kind of cultivation method is not something that everyone is qualified to undertake. First, the physical strength must reach the SSS level to withstand the huge gravitational force of the singularity. Secondly, the supreme-level healing law must be possessed to ensure the safety of life, as is the personal willpower. Indispensable, coupled with this inestimable value of the medicinal bath, after a set of exercise, the cost is unimaginable. Putting on the clothes and walking out of the bath, Su Chen planned to go back to the room to rest, but saw Gan Yu was still at the door. She seemed to be dozing off. Su Chen couldn''t help but walk over to amuse her. Who knew Gan Yu was very alert. Su Chen woke up before she even approached, and said quickly, "Daddy Su, it''s getting late, you should go back and rest soon." Good guy, you''re pretty strict about it. How afraid of me. Su Chen nodded: "Alright, it''s time to go back and rest. Come with me." "what?" Gan Yu was dumbfounded, this is not a hint, it is simply a grab! If I agree, I am afraid that something will happen tonight. But if he doesn''t agree, then with Su Chen''s temper, will he die silently like the ancestor Chaos? For a while, Gan Yu was in a dilemma. "Just press a motorcycle for me, isn''t it so difficult?" "Huh? It''s just a massage?" Gan Yu widened his eyes in surprise. "Of course, didn''t your master let you take care of my daily life. I exercised for a long time with backaches and backaches, and I must be uncomfortable to sleep at night. As a personal secretary, it shouldn''t be a matter for you to help me solve problems." "Yes, Gan Yu understands." "That''s right." Su Chen nodded in satisfaction, and then led Gan Yu back to his residence. But when he was about to enter, Gan Yu hesitated again. "what''s happenin?" "This... this is the master''s bedroom, and the disciples dare not enter." "It''s okay, I asked you to come, your master cannot blame you." "OK then." Gan Yu walked into the condensed bedroom with anxiety and expectation. After entering the door, Gan Yu didn''t dare to look more. Seeing that Su Chen was already lying down, he stepped forward to squeeze Su Chen''s shoulders on his back, and the palms of his nervous palms were sweating. At first, Gan Yu was worried about whether he would press and hold it. Su Chen made any unreasonable demands to herself, but she never heard Su Chen speak. After a while, she looked up and found that Su Chen was actually Already asleep. "Is Daddy Su too tired? It seems that today''s exercise is still quite stressful for him, nothing else, since Master asked me to take good care of Daddy Su, I don''t have to think too much, as long as I obey the orders of Daddy Su. " When Su Chen opened his eyes again, it was already the morning of the next day. He was stunned to find that Gan Yu hadn''t left yet, and was still massaging him hard. Boy, this is a whole night. "Okay, thank you little secretary." "It should be... Daddy Su, Gan Yu will serve you to bathe and change clothes. Master Kumano has been waiting for you for a long time." "sorry to bother you." A quarter of an hour later, Su Chen saw this master Kumano. As their name suggests, others are burly like black bears and wild, but their eyes are full of wise light that can perceive everything. They are definitely people with great wisdom. The fact is also true, how can a person who has the ability to build a cross-dimensional teleportation array be a waiter. Although Kumano''s strength cultivation base is not high, he is the premier master of **** patterns in the Starry Land. His **** pattern attainments have reached a level of superb level, which cannot be measured by realm. For such a master, Su Chen is still full of admiration. "Master Xiong has eaten it. If you haven''t eaten it, let me eat some food first. Let''s talk while eating." Seeing Su Chen''s kind attitude, the big stone in Kumano''s heart fell slightly. He had heard that this uncle in Qunyu Pavilion was not a good stubborn, and he was worried that he would make things difficult for him. Now it seems that it is not the fierce image in the rumor. "So, thank you Mr. Su a lot." During the meal, Kumano told Su Chen about the progress of building the Dimensional Gate. Now the space path on the side of the Starry Land has been successfully constructed, and the space door has been installed on a space node in the Qunyu Pavilion. The remaining work is to connect to the Hongmeng Universe, as long as the port on the Hongmeng Universe is opened. , The door of dimension can be opened. Kumano came this time to solicit Su Chens opinion to determine the port location of the Dimensional Gate and the transmission path, whether it is necessary to open several new ports on the way, because between the Hongmeng Universe and the Qunyu Pavilion, There is still a large amount of cosmic space. Although most of them have been bypassed, there are still some that are really inevitable. As long as they say hello in the name of Ningguang, the rulers of the universe dare not say anything. Even if Su Chen wants to open up a space gate port in these universes, they will be extremely happy. After all, this is tantamount to indirectly being incorporated into the condensing star envoy, and for those universes that do not have a strong protector , Is great news. In Su Chen''s eyes, the opening of the door of the dimension was just for the convenience of going home. But in the eyes of many merchants in the Starry Land, this is a big business opportunity. Many investors have even invested in some small universes along the transmission path in advance, just to bet whether Su Chen will leave a port in these small universes. If you stay, the previous investment can get a huge return immediately. Of course, Su Chen didn''t know the doorway, and there was no need to know it. Ning Guang is the number one richest man in the stars, and she can say anything, there may be huge business opportunities behind her. The merchants in the entire starry land can''t wait to offer Ning Guang as a bodhisattva. Su Chen pondered for a moment, and said, "How many more ports can I open?" "To maintain the stability of the Dimensional Gate, the number of ports opened on the way should not exceed five. If there are more, although there are ways to maintain the stability of the spatial transmission process, the additional cost that needs to be paid will rise linearly. Of course, to Ningguang Master This is actually a trivial matter, so its mainly up to you, Mr. Su." "You don''t need to be extravagant. In this way, I will leave five ports and choose those places with good scenery and safe environment. In the future, I can spend more time with my wife to go on vacation." Su Chen made a decision. "Okay Mr. Su, I understand." Kumano was calm on the surface, but shocked in his heart. Ladies...Could it be that Su Chen is not satisfied with marrying Master Ningguang, there are other wives? God, I dont know if Master Ningguang knows this. If you dont know, then Su Chen is simply guilty of bear heart and leopard courage. You dare to hide this kind of thing. If you know... its even more serious, Master Ningguang. It''s crazy that such an unparalleled woman can allow other women to share her husband. Chapter 1725： Underground Palace Training Chapter 1725 After receiving Master Kumano, it was almost noon. Su Chen wanted to find Zhu Jiuyin and Bai Qingxue to have lunch together, but as soon as she asked, she left Qunyu Pavilion together two mornings, saying that she was going to buy clothes. Why are these two people inseparable recently? Is the relationship so good? Su Chen shook his head. He didn''t bother to eat lunch by himself, and directly informed Gan Yu to go to the underground palace to practice. Today he intends to challenge himself to see if he can move further towards the singularity. It will take half a month for the Dimensional Gate to be completely completed. When the Dimensional Gate is completed, Su Chen will take over the family. After that, there will be no time to practice, so this half a month must take time to exercise, Su Chens The goal is to push the average attribute to 30,000 points. Entering the underground palace again, Su Chen walked straight to yesterday''s position, took a radio gymnastics to warm up, then took a deep breath and took ten steps forward. It was only ten steps away, but Su Chen tried his best. "Daddy Su, you can no longer move forward. When you get close to the singularity, the gravitational force increases tremendously. If you dont move a step firmly, you may be swallowed by the singularity. Although the underground palace has insurance measures that will not threaten your life, you will be If the singularity is attracted, it will peel off if you want to break away from the gravitational constraints. Gan Yu had been observing Su Chen''s every move outside the underground palace. Seeing that Su Chen was taking risks, he hurriedly reminded. "It''s safe, Dad, I''m free." Su Chen stopped, first came a hundred push-ups to wake up the muscles, and then a thousand squats to stretch the joints and ligaments. Sitting down after a set of exercises, Su Chen was tired enough, but his body''s ability to withstand it seemed to be much stronger than yesterday. After a short rest, he became alive again. Su Chen thought for a while, and decided to take ten steps forward. "puff" As a result, at the eighth step, Su Chen spewed out a mouthful of old blood. If he hadn''t taken a step back in time, I''m afraid he would really be swallowed by the Singularity. At this time, Su Chen is not far away from the singularity, but the naked eye can''t see any matter, or even the slightest light, or even sense the existence of space, because everything here has been attracted by the powerful gravity of the singularity. Tied up. Whether it is seen with the naked eye or perceived by the spiritual sense, it is all dark. But in this darkness, some clues can still be seen. It was a pitch-black sphere, not the size of a baby''s fist, but the fluctuations in some special frequency bands it released were so dazzling that people couldn''t look directly at it. Worthy of being the most terrifying existence in nature, Su Chen is now the 200-star supreme, but facing this singularity, he can still feel a great sense of crisis. When Su Chen rested and recovered, Su Chen observed the state of the singularity in all directions. What a perfect substance! Su Chen couldn''t help feeling full of emotions. Once the little singularity bursts open, it will form a whole new universe. All the matter contained in a universe is initially compressed in this little singularity. Essentially speaking, my body Every piece of flesh and blood, every cell, traced back to the source, is a part of the singularity. Everything in the world, from the beginning, there is no distinction between high and low, and they are all closely connected to each other. Su Chen was fascinated by it, as if he was not admiring a ball of pitch black balls, but admiring the body of a peerless beauty. So, after a long time. Su Chen suddenly refreshed. In a daze, Su Chen sensed that this singularity seemed to contain a wave of vitality. Is it alive? Su Chen asked: "Little secretary, why is there a vitality fluctuation in this singularity?" "Life fluctuates? It''s impossible. Daddy Su, are you wrong." Did you read it wrong? Su Chen still wanted to sense it carefully, but this time she couldn''t sense anything. Is it true that you have an illusion? Regardless, continue to exercise. This time Su Chen plans to do 5,000 push-ups in one go! Seeing that Su Chen didn''t change his posture, Gan Yu had been doing a monotonous and repetitive exercise. He couldn''t help but asked with some doubts: "Daddy Su, there are thousands of exercises, why did you only choose the simplest and basic one? " "What do you know, this is my housekeeping skill when I eat, naturally I want to cultivate to the extreme." Gan Yu''s small head was filled with big doubts, and she didn''t understand what Su Chen was expressing at all. Could it be that Su''s father was able to see and conquer Master by this trick? Three hours later. Su Chen walked out of the underground palace panting. There were scars all over his body. The blood that appeared had solidified into scabs. He himself didn''t even have the strength to speak, so he let Gan Yu help him go to the bath, in the medicinal bath. Soaked for half an hour before reluctantly came over. Then Su Chen felt tired and fell asleep. When he woke up, it was already the next morning. As soon as he opened his eyes, Su Chen saw the little Secretary Gan Yu who was standing by, and she guarded herself all night. Although this little Nizi is always on guard against herself and distrusts Su Chen, as a secretary, she is still very responsible. "When my wife Ningguang comes back, I have to advise her. It is necessary to promote this temporary secretary to a permanent one." In a blink of an eye, it was already half a month later. There is news from Master Kumano that the Dimensional Gate will be completely opened tomorrow. Su Chen also came to the gate of the underground palace for the last time. At this time, the average value of Su Chen''s four attributes has exceeded 30,000, and he has perfectly achieved the goal he set himself. Moreover, Su Chen''s ability to adapt to the singularity is getting stronger and stronger, and he has been able to walk to the deepest part of the underground palace. , Less than ten steps away from the singularity. Today, Su Chen intends to complete the ultimate challenge. He will touch the singularity with his own hands and feel the greatness and magic of the singularity. "Daddy Su, be careful. If you feel uncomfortable, tell it immediately. I will control the formation to seal the singularity immediately." Gan Yu''s concerned voice came. After spending half a month together, Gan Yu was still full of vigilance towards Su Chen, but was moved by Su Chen''s perseverance, and developed a deep admiration for Su Chen. She herself had practiced in the underground palace, and she knew the power of this underground palace. There were countless disciples under Ning Guang, but none of them could challenge Su Chen to this level in the underground palace. Su Chen was originally the love of Master Ningguang. Even if he does nothing, he has inexhaustible wealth and enjoys inexhaustible privileges. However, Su Chen has no peace of mind to eat and die. When he fights together, even Gan Yu was terrified when he saw it. It was really hard for Gan Yu to admire him. Now, Gan Yu finally understood why Master would like this man. He is definitely not a little white face who specializes in soft rice, as the outside world rumored, he is absolutely qualified to be the teacher''s Ruyi Langjun, and even only he has such a qualification. Su Chen took a deep breath and nodded: "Thank you, Xiao Gan Yu, I am very relieved to have you guarding the outside, this time I will be able to challenge successfully!" After all, Su Chen resolutely walked into the underground palace. Chapter 1726： Inspire divinity Chapter 1726 When he came to the core of the underground palace, Su Chen moved his muscles and bones a bit, and walked towards the singularity. One step...two steps... Ok? Su Chen had already prepared for the worst. Once he saw a bad opportunity, he would slip away. However, as he continued to approach the singularity, the expected strong gravitational force did not appear, and the gravitational force was rapidly attenuating and decreasing. . How is this going? Su Chen didn''t dare to take it lightly, he concentrated all his attention and moved carefully towards the singularity. There are only three steps left. Two steps. step. Su Chen''s palm has touched the surface of Singularity. So hot, so hot. The unbearable high temperature almost melted Su Chen''s palm. But just a moment later, the hot feeling disappeared out of thin air. Before Su Chen''s law of healing had time to work, a refreshing sensation swept over, and Su Chen''s palm instantly recovered. What a magical feeling. Su Chen''s palm gently stroked on the surface of the singularity. Suddenly, a strange mental fluctuation came from the singularity. Su Chen suddenly came to the spirit. Sure enough, he had not mistaken it before. This singularity did contain life fluctuations. This singularity is self-conscious. Su Chen quickly urged his soul power to resonate with the mental fluctuations in the singularity, trying to communicate with it. But it didn''t work. It''s not that there is no communication, but that although the singularity contains spiritual consciousness, it is too primitive, like an unborn embryo, although it is a life, it is pure as a blank sheet of paper, unable to communicate effectively. "Ding, discover the core of pure cosmic will, do you want to extract it?" Su Chen was excited by the sudden system prompt. Can this thing be extracted? "What happens after extraction?" Su Chen asked. The avatar of Diandian jumped out on Su Chens retina, and said: After extraction, the singularity will not be able to evolve into a full-form universe. The extracted cosmic will core can be used to strengthen the universe controlled by the host to improve The dimensional strength of the universe." "You mean, I can use it to strengthen the Harmony Universe and promote the Harmony Universe to a higher-dimensional universe?" "Yes, but the Hongmeng universe itself is already an old universe, without the potential and value for improvement, the host is better to use it to enhance the fantasy universe you control." "What do you mean? Can the fantasy universe change from the second dimension to the third dimension?" "No, the two-dimensional universe cannot be transformed into a three-dimensional universe, but the second-dimensional universe itself can also be upgraded. After the dimensional concentration is increased, the authenticity will increase and the energy density will be higher. The most direct benefit is that it can contribute more to the host. The power of faith is increased, and the scale of the universe will also expand to accommodate more two-dimensional lives." So that''s it, it''s kind of useful. Anyway, this singularity was placed here by Ningguangs wife for disciples cultivation, and it is impossible to evolve into a real universe. Naturally, the core of the universes will has no chance to shine. Instead of sinking here forever, its better to go to my fantasy universe. Reemployment. Mindful of this, Su Chen acted decisively to extract the cosmic will from the singularity, and at the same time unfolded his own fantasy universe, and injected the core of the cosmic will extracted into his fantasy universe. At the same time, all the creatures and things in the entire fantasy universe were suddenly shocked and felt the changes in everything around them. This change is indescribable, but it will bring joy and fulfillment to people. Naturally, this was also regarded as a gift from the gods, allowing Su Chen to earn a lot of power of faith. The power of faith has broken ten million! After leaving the underground palace, Su Chen immediately returned to the condensed light palace. With such a huge amount of power of faith, it is a bit too wasteful to keep it in use. Su Chen intends to use this power of faith to further strengthen his physical body. The power of faith has many functions, such as increasing divine power, manipulating everything, etc., Su Chen doesn''t care, because his strength has surpassed too much, but strengthening the physical body is very attractive to Su Chen. To be precise, the power of faith cannot directly enhance physical attributes, but strengthens the divinity in the physical body to increase the resonance between the physical body and the energy of heaven and earth. Divinity is the exclusive power of the gods, and an attribute beyond the shackles of the flesh. To gain divinity, you need to accept the devout beliefs of believers over a long period of time. Of course, if you have a lot of faith in your hands, you can also use the power of faith to directly inspire divinity. Su Chen chose the latter. His strength is far stronger than ordinary gods, but he was too young to lose. Even though there are already a large number of believers, but the time is too short. In addition, most of the time he is a **** who throws his hands off the shopkeeper and wants to stimulate his divinity by himself. It takes too long. It is more cost-effective to directly consume the power of faith. Taking a deep breath, Su Chen directly extracted the power of five million beliefs and injected a brain into his body. The immense power of faith instantly filled every cell of Su Chen. The process of stimulating the divinity is very smooth. For many new gods, this level is the most difficult to pass, but Su Chen''s strength is too strong. More than two hundred supreme laws sweep and crush everything. The elementary divinity contains The power of Su Chen can only be regarded as a younger brother here. In a short while, Su Chen''s body fully absorbed the power of these beliefs. In the depths of the cell, divinity began to grow and gradually stabilized. Su Chen''s body is surrounded by a layer of divine brilliance, which makes his whole personality look even more mysterious. "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the primary divine physique, rewarding 1 million super skill points, and rewarding the star treasure chest+1" Su Chen had no sorrows and joys in his eyes, and calmly opened the Star Treasure Chest. "Open the Star Treasure Chest, the Sovereign Law Fragment +1, and the Origin Law Fragment +5." The reward is average. There is no attraction to Su Chen anymore. However, the fragments of the law are unowned and can be used by others. Su Chen still has a task of cultivating ten supreme humans. Wives can rely on the law of love between men and women. If it is not enough, they can also use the law of supreme. Debris takes shortcuts. Anyway, the mission did not restrict Su Chen from cheating. When he got up, Su Chen found that it was dawn outside the window. It turned out that he had been sitting for most of the day. It feels only a moment later. "Daddy Su, Master Xiong came to report that the Dimensional Gate has been completed." "Okay, I''ll go over immediately." Su Chen moved to the front of the Dimensional Gate. Master Kumano has been waiting here for a long time. When he saw Su Chen, he immediately said: "Mr. Su, the test has been successful just now. I just went back to the Hongmeng Universe. There is no flaw in the security of cross-dimensional transmission. You can do it now. Use it." Su Chen nodded: "Thanks for your hard work, let''s get the reward." Master Kumano''s eyes lit up and he quickly thanked him and left. Su Chen directly crossed the dimensional gate. In an instant, Su Chen''s figure crossed countless universes and returned to the fortress of the gods. Chapter 1727： Come back home Chapter 1727 The Dimensional Gate has always been a secret construction. Although the space node has been opened in the Fortress of the Gods, the practitioners on the Fortress of the Gods know nothing about it, so no one knows the news of Su Chen''s return today. After stepping out of the Dimensional Gate, Su Chen found that the Dimensional Gate was located in a quiet and quiet valley. The valley was not big, and it was located in a remote corner of the Fortress of the Gods. There was no living person within hundreds of miles, and there were also set up around. Some powerful formations to prevent outsiders from entering the door of the dimension by mistake. However, the space node can be moved. Su Chen only needs to be bound to the Dimension Gate Spirit, and he can freely change the position of the Dimension Gate in a small area. He immediately urges the power of the soul to form a spiritual connection with the Dimension Gate, and then With a big wave, he moved directly to his palace with the door of the dimension. I havent returned for more than half a year, and the scale of the palace has been expanded a lot. Now it seems to be a luxurious and extremely luxurious palace. Even the Palace of the High Heavens is hard to compare with here. As you can see, it is full of smoke and immortality. It is a fairy, and all the beasts have fairy aura flowing. "who?" A sweet drink came, and immediately after that, Lin Yuerou''s figure appeared in front of Su Chen. When she saw Su Chen, she was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, and rushed towards Su Chen directly. "Husband, you are back!" Su Chen hugged Lin Yuerou and turned around, burying her head in front of her chest and rubbing hard, took a deep breath, and said with a lot of emotion: "Well, I''m back, and my wife is worried." "Hehe, Yue Rou is not worried about her husband. With the wedding ring in hand, our sisters can grasp the situation of the husband in time. Before the sisters broke through the fairyland of Da Luo Jin without warning, they knew that the husband would definitely have won again. With new opportunities, the husband is the son of great luck, the incarnation of the way of heaven, and the fortune reaches the sky, no matter when, where, and what disasters they encounter, they will inevitably be able to turn dangers into exile." "Haha... how come I became the son of Hongmeng luck, although it is not wrong to say that, but who sent the news?" Lin Yuerou smiled like a flower: "Husband, you dont know. Ever since you ascended to the position of the Immortal Emperor and ruled the Three Realms of Hongmeng, the news about you in the world has never been interrupted. Historians have found out. After analyzing your life, those historians will firmly believe that you are the son of Hongmeng luck. Now many people believe that you can lead the Hongmeng universe to a more glorious tomorrow. ." "Good guys, these people who do history are really unreliable, but because they don''t have bad thoughts, I don''t care about them." Su Chen smiled and said: "I will come back this time. I won''t stay for a long time. I will leave in a few days." "what" Lin Yuerou''s expression darkened, she nestled on Su Chen, and said with nostalgia: "My husband is a busy person. We sisters know this very well, but are you really so worried? Can''t stay a few days? Accompany us?" Su Chen looked at Lin Yuerous aggrieved expression, it was really pity that I saw her, and couldnt help squeezing her small face, and said, I cant stay for a few days, but I didnt say that we will definitely We must separate." Lin Yuerou instantly beamed her brows: "My husband wants to take us out together?" Su Chen scratched the tip of Lin Yuerou''s nose and said, "Yes, I have been in the land of stars for the past six months, and the current situation is not bad, so I will take you to the higher dimension to open up your eyes. Hongmeng Universe is too small after all. Compared with the stars made up of millions of universes, it''s insignificant." "so smart?" Lin Yuerou immediately looked forward to it. After a while, when Su Chen was summoned, all the wives all came to Su Chen''s bedroom. Su Chen was surrounded by many beautiful ladies, and it was called a colorful, colorful. Su Chen squeezed a sweat in his heart, good guy, too many wives is not a good thing, I can''t cope with it. Fortunately, what we say now is also an immortal body, and there will be a lot in the future, so there is no need to rush. "Mother!" Seeing Concubine Hua also rushed over and holding her good granddaughter Su Xiaodie, Su Chen quickly greeted her. "father" When Su Xiaodie saw Su Chen, she was so happy, she threw herself into Su Chen''s arms. It hasn''t been seen for more than half a year. Su Xiaodie''s appearance hasn''t changed much, and his height is not long, but the cultivation realm has reached the Qitian realm, and it feels only half a step away from the God King realm. "As expected to be my Su Chen''s daughter, she has excellent genes." Su Chen laughed and spent a lively day with the family. It wasn''t until the family banquet was over that Su Chen brought business matters to others. Hearing this, Luo Xuanji couldn''t help but shine: "The land of stars is the holy land that practitioners yearn for, I must go and see it." The little Lingxian sitting next to her said embarrassingly: "That... Master Xiandi, although I am not your wife, I also want to see and see together, don''t you know?" Su Chen smiled and said, "Of course, there is a door to the dimension anyway, it''s very convenient to come and go." Just when all the women were happy about going to the Starry Land, the Empress Tongtian suddenly said, "Although the Starry Land is extremely famous, it should not be safe there, especially for us, so many people Would it be too ostentatious to go together?" Su Chen walked behind the empress, embraced her, and squeezed her white face under the empresss extremely reluctant expression, and said, Madam, dont worry, if I dare to take you there, husband, it must be laid out. Road, and you seem to underestimate the strength of your man, even in the land of stars, I am afraid that few can beat me now." The Emperor Tongtian couldn''t help but give Su Chen a white look. You can blow it hard. The Starry Land is tens of thousands of times larger than the Hongmeng Universe, and it is a universe that has a top master, and there are tens of millions of top masters. It is by no means an easy task to gain a foothold in the Starry Land. But the Empress Tongtian thought again, this gentleman is really not a bragging master. Since he dared to say that, he must have great confidence. Could it be that he was really in Fanxing within just six months Land has laid a family business? Putting this kind of thing on others, you can''t believe a word at all, but who makes him his own man? That''s it, let''s go see and see. "Husband, did you go with Zhu Jiuyin? How is she now?" At this moment, Nuwa''s wife suddenly asked. Lin Yue Ruanhuang Xuanyuan Emperor Ji also looked over at the same time. The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched: "She, she has been very depraved recently. She knows to go shopping all day long. The master of the time world, the twelve ancestor witches, are almost nowhere to be found." Hearing Su Chen''s words, the ladies all lit up the gossip fire and asked about Zhu Jiuyin. Su Chen waved his hand: "There is nothing to say about her. I want to tell you about it in advance. I have found a younger sister for you, but this younger sister has a strong background, although she treats her husband and me. Its great, but after seeing you, I dont know what attitude I will have, but you can rest assured, my husband, my heart is definitely toward you, this will never change." Chapter 1728： God pattern code Chapter 1728 God Pattern Code Regarding Su Chen''s peach blossom luck, all the ladies knew well, and it was unrealistic to expect him to go out without getting in touch with flowers and grass. Even if Su Chen''s concentration was sufficient, he couldn''t stand the number of fairies outside. What''s more, our husband, being a child is not Liu Xiahui, who is still pretentious. Regarding Su Chen''s eagerness to take his sister home and expand his genealogy, the husbands could not have complained, but who made the younger sister Su Chen brought back to compete with each other in strength, and he simply couldn''t control it. Therefore, for Su Chen''s behavior, the ladies have basically regarded it as tacit consent. Hearing what Su Chen said, the ladies first did not complain about Su Chen and found them a new sister, but were curious about the identity of the new sister. Su Chen can be so attached, it can be seen that the background of this new sister is unusual. But having said that, the place Su Chen went to was a land of stars, a higher dimension, and there must be strong people everywhere. Pick one out at random. It is estimated that in the Hongmeng Universe, they are all capable of becoming immortals and ancestors. The ladies asked curiously, but Su Chen didn''t go on selling Guanzi, anyway, after they got to Qunyu Pavilion, they understood. "Husband, when shall we leave." "In two days, I have to go to Demon Abyss in these two days to check the situation of Yongye''s invasion." Little Lingxian said: "The situation in the Emperor Demon Abyss is not good, and Yong Ye is constantly accelerating. Now the area where the demons can live and live is less than one-tenth of the previous ones, but the demons'' migration plan is already in order. Unfolding, although there are still some conflicting opinions on the Hongmeng Universe, they are still within control. After all, the person who proposed that the Demon Race move over is you, Emperor Su Xian." "Is the little demon still in Demon Abyss?" Su Chen asked. Little Lingxian nodded: "She said that she will leave the Demon Abyss only when the last Demon Clan citizen has also safely evacuated." "My daughter from the Su family really has spine." Su Chen nodded, planning to visit Moyuan early tomorrow morning. It was late at night. The ladies did not leave. After a long absence, waiting for Su Chen to turn over the sign. What can Su Chen do? It must be rain and dew. This is destined to be a hard night. It will be dawn the next day. There was a mess in the room, and it took Su Chen a long time to get out. Stretching his waist, Su Chen used the Supreme Space Law to directly straddle half of the Hongmeng Universe and came to the junction of Hongmeng Universe and Moyuan Universe. A space crystal wall thin as a cicada wing separates the two universes. But after all, they are still connected together. If the crystal wall breaks, the ashes in the Demon Abyss may still penetrate into the Hongmeng universe on a large scale. Su Chen snapped his fingers, and the law of space continued to spread to the outside world, completely covering the junction of the two universes, and then urged the law of repulsion to completely separate the two universes. After doing all this, Su Chen was at ease, as if he didn''t exert much effort at all. Su Chen then used the space secret technique to reinforce the crystal wall before entering the Demon Abyss. As soon as he entered the Demon Abyss, Su Chen felt the ashes of Nong Nong. Eternal night covers the earth, the light is difficult to bloom, everything in the world is gloomy, full of rot and death. However, in Su Chen''s eyes, the threat of these Ashen Laws seemed to be much worse than before. After all, Su Chen has felt the power of ashes in the land of stars. That is the real great horror. In contrast, the ashes in the Demon Abyss, like diluted ones, have a very low concentration. In terms of it, it is actually ineffective. Su Chen was in the ashes at this moment, but the power of the ashes was completely unable to penetrate him, just like a blind man, and Su Chen could not be seen at all. Su Chen suddenly wanted to go deep into Yong Ye to investigate. But he remembered Li Xuanye''s words again, as survivors of the last era, they and Ashes are mortal enemies, if their identity is exposed to the Ashes, there may be unpredictable results. "However, just take a look, there should be nothing wrong. After all, the concentration of ash here is so low that it obviously does not belong to the key monitoring range of the Law of Ashes." With a thought, Su Chen further converges and compresses his own breath, and urges the cataclysm domain to form a film covering the surface of his body, so that he can be foolproof, and the power of the law of ashes will never sense his existence, let alone Endanger him. Immediately, Su Chen began to move towards the depths of Yong Ye. Because of the cataclysm domain covering the whole body, Su Chen can''t use the power of the law now, but his physical body is too tyrannical, and he can break the speed of light in an instant by running with the power of the physical body, and the distance of a jump is tens of millions of kilometers. The efficiency is still very high. As Su Chen continued to penetrate into the Eternal Night, the concentration of the Law of Ashes increased slightly, but it still did not pose any threat to Su Chen. He went along the way, constantly researching the characteristics of the Law of Ashes, and gradually discovered the Law of Ashes and the land of stars. Compared with the Law of Ashes encountered, it is not only a diluted version, but also a broken version. The law of ashes in the land of stars, the structure of the **** pattern is so complicated that Su Chen could not crack it. But the law of ashes here is very primitive and simple. Although it is much more complicated than ordinary **** patterns, there is no obstacle in Su Chen''s eyes. It didn''t take much time for Su Chen to gradually master the **** patterns of the law of ashes. constitute. The law of ashes here is formed by the combination of twenty-four kinds of **** pattern symbols, which is three times more than the **** pattern in the eight-drawing structure of the eternal character, and from the observation of the details, it is found that the basic **** pattern structure and the ash **** pattern are very high The fit seems to have evolved from the basic **** pattern. According to Li Xuanye, the Law of Ashes is the descending of Chaos Will, which is used to remove the remaining matter from the previous era. Chaos Will represents the entire Chaos Era, and the basic **** pattern is born in every universe and is a kind of cosmic power. Deep manifestation, so in essence, all **** patterns are derived from the same origin and are the products of the creation of chaotic will. It''s just that they perform their duties, and different patterns of gods are given different functions. To use an analogy, ashes marks are the immune cells in the human body, which are used to kill foreign viruses. The basic marks are red blood cells and are used to maintain life. There are many types of cells in the human body. It is a cell, but the effect is quite different. Su Chen suddenly had a strange idea. Isnt it? You can regard these **** patterns as a piece of program code, and the chaotic will as a huge intelligent system. If I can use these codes to deduce the core code of the system, can I touch the core of the chaotic will? , Or even use some countermeasures to control the chaotic will? Although this idea was bold, Su Chen felt it was feasible. It''s just that the code of the **** pattern he currently has is too little. It is too difficult to derive the core code, and he needs to get more codes of the **** pattern. Chapter 1729： Dark country Chapter 1729 Dark Country An hour has passed. Su Chen also didn''t know how far he had penetrated into Yongye, but the concentration of the law of ashes he felt now had risen to a new height, which was three to five times higher than the concentration of ashes outside. The surroundings are pitch black and no light source can be seen. If it weren''t for Su Chenyi''s boldness, once lost in such a place, it would be difficult to get out of trouble for a lifetime. "If you continue to explore aimlessly, it is difficult to find any useful clues. Is there any good way to find the abnormal area." Su Chen stopped and fell into contemplation. "Master, maybe I can try." The voice of the little dragon girl suddenly sounded in her mind. Su Chen waved a big hand, and dressed in a scarlet blood moon sky, the fascinating unparalleled charm bone Tiancheng Little Dragon Girl was summoned. She had stayed in the fortress of the gods before to practice. This time Su Chen was coming to Demon Abyss, she volunteered to follow her. Su Chen came together. "What can you do?" Su Chen asked curiously. Little Dragon Girl didnt talk nonsense, she directly urged the law of darkness, and a thick black mist drifted around. In the void, there seemed to be a low heartbeat. Su Chen''s consciousness swept away, and she found a black heart. It is growing crazily in the void, and there are tentacle-like blood vessels that are constantly infiltrating and spreading towards the surroundings, as if rooted in this world. "This is the heart of the ancient demon?" The heart summoned by the little dragon girl is very similar to the heart of the ancient demon when she first met Queen Shana, and even more weird. "After the extraordinary ancient demons inheritance and cultivation to the extreme, you can summon the ancient demon''s heart. This ancient demon''s heart can be rooted in all things, absorb nutrients from all things to strengthen yourself, and quickly spread the law of darkness, thereby affecting Even by manipulating the surrounding illusion, it can eventually form a dark kingdom completely controlled by me." "It sounds interesting, can you completely control the law of darkness now?" Su Chen asked. Xiaolongnu nodded with a proud face, looking at Su Chen''s expression, she seemed to say, Master, why don''t you praise me. In order to perform in front of Su Chen, Little Dragon Girl has been cultivating the Dark Law frantically for more than half a year. At this time, the Dark Law has been promoted to the realm of the God-level Law by her. When Su Chen learned of the growth of the little dragon girl, he praised her, and immediately took out an origin-level law fragment to reward the little dragon girl. Little Dragon Girl used the fragments of the law with some doubts, and then immediately felt the power of the law of darkness began to grow wildly. The heart of the ancient demon above the void suddenly expanded ten times, and the efficiency of the law of darkness was increased. It was dozens of times, so that the little dragon girl was so surprised that she was not drunk, and looked at Su Chen with a look of admiration: "The master is too powerful, and the treasure given freely exceeds the results of the little dragon girl''s penance. I really like you, the master. !" Being hugged tightly by the little dragon girl, the corners of Su Chen''s mouth raised slightly: "How long will it take for this dark country to take shape?" "After the strength of the law is greatly increased, the dark kingdom can be formed in only half an hour, and the scale will be expanded dozens of times!" "Half an hour is a bit shorter, but it''s enough." After Su Chen said, he picked up the little dragon girl and rushed into the black mist. Under the strong impact of Su Chen''s SSS-level physique, the little dragon girl felt a wave of joy. System prompts kept coming, and in just half an hour, Su Chen literally searched out tens of thousands of super skill points from the little dragon girl. Very strong. At this time, the kingdom of darkness finally took shape. The little dragon girl panted and waved her hand, and the black mist around her quickly dissipated. The two are at the top of a dark castle in the center of the huge black kingdom. "It''s really a dark country." Su Chen looked down, and saw that this dark country looked like that, with the main city, countless buildings, orderly streets, and even parks, markets, ports, colleges... But everything is empty, all black. This is not a country for human beings at all, or even a country for living beings. Su Chen really didn''t know that this ancient magic inheritance was so magical. Xiaolongnv herself was also surprised. When she created the kingdom of darkness before, she hadn''t seen these things. Although it was called the kingdom of darkness, it was only a black field at best. But now, this dark country has become a reality, and it seems that it was once a country inhabited by people. Although it has become an empty city, judging from its scale, this country has also experienced a period of prosperity. "What clues have you collected?" Su Chen asked. The little dragon girl stretched out her hand, and a black dark glow followed on the wall of the castle, and it touched the little dragon girl''s fingertips. After a while, the little dragon girl opened her eyes and said, "In the place where the black light points. There is a rift in space, which seems to lead to the source of the ashes." Su Chen''s expression moved, and he dashed away immediately following the guidance of the black light. "How big is your dark country?" "Darkness is the kingdom of darkness. As long as there is no light source, my kingdom of darkness can extend to the outside world indefinitely, so this piece of eternal night can almost be regarded as my kingdom of darkness." "It''s a bit pitiful, then what is the role of this dark kingdom?" "In the kingdom of darkness, I am immortal. Even if I am killed to death, I can instantly recover as before. Not only that, I can also bestow the Dark Lordship on others and become the highest Dark Lord. The power of all attributes in the kingdom will be increased tenfold, and 100,000 black wizards can be summoned. The stronger the king''s own power, the stronger the strength of the black wizard." After all, Xiaolongnv injected a black light into Su Chen''s eyebrows. In the next moment, Su Chen became the king of the dark kingdom. At the moment when he became the king, Su Chen clearly felt that his strength began to increase sharply. Open the attribute interface and see, good guys, the four attributes have skyrocketed ten times, exceeding the average of 300,000! Ten thousand is an SSS-level physique. What is the change of three hundred thousand? Thirty times the SSS grade physique! Although this effect can only be achieved in the dark realm, and it will be restored to the original state after going out, but Su Chen is still very satisfied. Su Chen waved his big hand again. In an instant, 100,000 black wizards wearing robes and holding staff appeared in front of Su Chen with thick black smoke. . Good guy, the strength of this black wizard has all reached the realm of heavenly immortals! How terrifying the battle should be for the black wizard army formed by hundreds of thousands of gods! "Arrived!" The black light no longer directed forward, but fell in a crack on the ground. The strata surging there, the ashes drifted away, and there was a very unknown breath. Su Chen frowned suddenly. I saw outside the crack, impressively guarding a skeleton general wearing heavy silver armor and a red cloak, with gray flames beating in his eye sockets. It felt Su Chen''s arrival, and the bone spur spear in his hand was raised, pointed at Su Chen''s heart, and made a hoarse and cold voice: "This is the forbidden land, the transgressor, kill!" Chapter 1730： Collect ten types of ashes Chapter 1730: Collect Ten Kinds Of Ashes "A mere skeleton, dare to yell here!" Su Chen snorted coldly, and the cataclysmic realm directly enveloped him. At the same time, he sacrificed the fairy meteor spear, hitting Changhong to pierce the sun, and nailing the spear head directly into the eye socket of General Skeleton. Only at the moment of contact, the fairy meteor spear burst open with the skull of General Skeleton at the same time, turning into dust all over the sky. What a terrifying power! Su Chen didn''t expect that a shot he threw out would explode with such terrifying destructive power. The comprehensive attribute of 300,000 is really terrifying! But the next moment, Su Chen discovered that General Skeleton hadn''t died yet. Although he lost his head, it didn''t affect his actions in the slightest. He sprinted in front of Su Chen almost instantly, and his white jade-like finger bones cut towards Su Chen like five sharp scimitars. Very fast speed. Very explosive. If it weren''t for the blessing of the dark kingdom, Su Chen might have difficulty resisting the power of this blow. The Skeleton General''s strength and speed had reached at least 50,000, which was almost a rare level in the world. But in the eyes of Su Chen at this moment, this blow was still too weak. bump. Su Chen flipped his hand over, and then firmly clasped General Skeleton''s wrist, making it impossible for him to continue his attack. General Skeleton had a pause, seeming to be unbelievable that his attack was intercepted. After this moment of loss of consciousness, General Skeleton found that his body was being quickly dismantled. Each bone passed through Su Chen''s hands and completely separated. In the blink of an eye, the majestic Skeleton General became a white bone. The bones trembled, and General Skeleton still wanted to regroup, but the Great Cataclysm domain suppressed the fluctuations of all laws and forces, and the bones all over the floor were unable to gather together no matter how hard they struggled. A group of gray flames beating among the bones. "How did you... do it?" "You want to control." Su Chen flew a kick, kicked the bones all over the ground, and then strode towards the cracks in the ground in a stride. Crossing the gap in the space ahead, it is the land of ashes. Su Chen did not rush in. Li Xuanye reminded him how great the threat of ashes is. As a survivor of the last era, although he only survived from the origin of his soul, he still possessed the aura of the last era, so he broke into the land of ashes and exposed too much risk. Big. However, Su Chen''s inability to go does not mean that others can''t go. Su Chen''s figure shook, and the next moment he transformed into a majestic, burly, and evil beast. This is the ghost clone that Su Chen harvested a long time ago. Although there are two clones of Yu Tianheng and Emperor Fengtian, Su Chen feels that it is most appropriate to use the clones of alien ghosts to enter the ashes, because alien ghosts are originally a special kind of demon life form that grows in the darkness. The talent of sneaking is very powerful, once hidden in the cracks of darkness, it is difficult to be found. Although the strength of the alien ghost clone is not strong, it can share the attributes of Su Chen''s body. After sharing, it can instantly become an alien ghost of SSS-level physique. Moreover, Su Chen''s law skills can be used, so it is not necessary in terms of combat strength. worried. "Riding on me." Su Chen said to the little dragon girl. The little dragon girl shook her head quickly: "I dare not..." Su Chen is her own master, how dare she ride on her, only the master rides her. "Don''t care." "Then... okay." The little dragon girl cautiously sat on Su Chen''s back. Whoosh. With a healthy walk, Su Chen crossed the space crack and entered the land of ashes. In the next moment, he was submerged by endless gray fog. Su Chen left a beacon with a **** pattern to prevent losing his way in the mist and not finding a way back. However, ordinary **** patterns are definitely not good, and there is a risk of being discovered. Therefore, the **** patterns carved by Su Chen this time are simulated by mimicking the patterns of **** patterns contained in the Law of Ashes. Because they are relatively low-level **** patterns, it is difficult to find. Not high, the effect can also be a perfect fit. At the same time, Su Chen also wrapped a lot of ashes **** patterns on himself and the little dragon girl to simulate the aura of ashes. In this way, the probability of being discovered is even lower. Having said that, after entering the Land of Ashes, Su Chen was also a little confused. What is he going to do? Dry up the ashes? This is not realistic. Well, it''s better to fight steadily, inquire about the information first, collect some ashes **** patterns by the way, and do more research. This is more appropriate. Therefore, Su Chen didn''t even think about going too far, so he explored nearby for the time being. Well, it''s not exploration at all. There was a thick gray mist all around, except for the gray mist or the gray mist, nothing else. Su Chen could only collect as much gray mist as possible and extract the ashes **** pattern from it. "Little Dragon Girl, this place is also quite dark, can your dark kingdom unfold here?" Su Chen asked. "Master, I just tried it. It doesn''t seem to work well. Although there is no light source here, there is strong interference. My dark law cannot be used smoothly here." "Forget it, the dark realm is too dynamic, and it''s easy to be targeted." Su Chen continued to wander around aimlessly, and soon he was strolling around ten miles around, but there was still no new discovery. Just when Su Chen was feeling dispirited and preparing to retreat, a little voice suddenly rang in his mind. "Ding, release a new task: collect ten ashes with different attributes." Ok? What does this task mean. Do Ashes have different attributes? "A little bit, you still have a lot of information hidden without telling me, can''t you disclose more information?" Little by little shook his head: "You must be as cautious as possible with the ashes, even in the marginal area, and not tolerate the slightest carelessness. Please also the host to act cautiously and evacuate as soon as possible after completing the task." "Cut, let alone pull it down." Having said that, Su Chen also understood that a little bit was for his own benefit and didn''t want him to make some risky actions. No matter, let''s do the task first. Su Chen began to accelerate and went further to explore. "Hey, really, the ashes here are different from the ones I encountered before. The ashes before are like those left over after the haystack is burnt, but the ash fragments here are more detailed and the rules are more orderly." As if discovering a new continent, Su Chen quickly collected a lot of new ashes and began to study. "The structure of the ashes'' **** pattern is slightly simpler, the structure is square, there are not many changes, and the combination and ordering methods are less, but the combination is not easy..." Su Chen condensed his eyebrows for a moment, and decided to continue exploring new ashes. For the next five hours, Su Chen was rushing in the middle of the ashes, and he really allowed him to collect ten different forms of ashes. The attributes of each ashes are slightly different, but where are the specific differences? Su Chen couldn''t understand it for a while. However, after collecting so many Ashen Divine Marks, Su Chen''s distance to crack the Ashen Law is still a small step, which is not bad. "Ding, complete the task, reward the Star Treasure Box +1, super skill points + 100,000." Chapter 1731： Reunion Chapter 1731: Reunion "Ding, open the Star Treasure Chest, get the Supreme Law Shard +1, the Origin Law Shard +5, and the Magic Hand Empty Card +1" The fragments of the law are still the same, but what is this wonderful empty card? Su Chen took it out and checked it. "Magic hand empty card: Use it on any target, there is a 100% probability that you can successfully steal the most valuable item from the opponent." Hey, this card effect is a bit interesting. Put away. Su Chen was planning to go back the same way and leave the ashes. Suddenly, there was a low wind sound not far away. After entering the ashes, Su Chen didn''t even feel the smallest air current. The whole world was completely lifeless. Now the wind suddenly appeared, maybe something unexpected happened. Do you want to check it out? Although it may be risky, Su Chen is not a timid owner. Besides, he has fully explored the surrounding area and found no trace of danger. The wind is not far away from him. It seems to be in the exploration area. It is reasonable. Said that the risk factor should not be high, it is still necessary to look at it. Taking a big leap, Su Chen found the source of the wind within a short while. I saw the ashes scattered here, forming a wind whirlpool that was not big or small, as if it had enveloped something inside. The demon wind on the ground was very abnormal. Su Chen decided to get closer to see what happened. This look, good fellow, really shocked Su Chen. Through the wind whirlpool, he actually saw a large number of maggots squirming actively inside! Strictly speaking, it is a soft worm with a short body, only one finger length, and round sharp mouthparts at the front and back ends. These worms seem to be gnawing on something, making a piercing sound. Identification. "Ember Worm: A common life form in the Ashlands. It is responsible for regularly cleaning up the blockages and nodules that appear in the ashes." Just looking at the appraisal results, Su Chen didn''t quite understand what the Ash Worm was used for, but since it was a common life form, its strength must be average. Su Chen planned to grab a few and go back to study. But at the moment when Su Chen was about to take a shot, a burst of killing intent suddenly came. bump! The moment Su Chen turned his head, a sharp bone spur also slammed into his head at the same time. Another general skeleton! And the breath is stronger than before. Su Chen does not have the state blessing of the dark kingdom now, how dare he carelessly underestimate the enemy, let alone the cataclysm domain first expand, suppress the general Skeleton General''s law fluctuations, reduce his strength, and at the same time a large number of magic weapons and magic weapons are sacrificed. , Smashed at General Skeleton. These immortal tools that were once incomparably powerful in Su Chen''s hands have now lost their effect and can only be regarded as harder moving bricks. After all, Su Chens power is too strong, and other things are not hard enough. The moment he throws it out, it turns into dust because of the friction between the high speed and the air. Only the quality of the top fairy can persist for a while, and will not hit the target. Just fall apart on its own. Whizzing. The thrown fairy weapon accurately hit the general Skeleton''s head, but the bones of the General Skeleton were significantly harder. After being hit, it only left a few not-so-noticeable pits without a single blow. Upon seeing this, the little dragon girl didn''t care about the environment and occasions. Without a word, she urged the law of darkness crazily, shrouded the sky with black mist, and prepared to forcibly summon the kingdom of darkness. Su Chen didn''t hesitate when he saw it, and immediately withdrew from the cataclysm domain, putting himself in the dark realm, and his power burst out instantly, blasting golden light into the sky. The golden light in the sky is emitted when countless magical weapons of immortality are burned. These are all immortal artifacts made from materials that Su Chen bought from Qunyu Island. To be precise, they are not immortal artifacts. They are just pimple and fast with the quality and hardness of immortal artifacts. They were refined by Su Chen to smash people. of. At this moment, under the blessing of 300,000 power, the lump that Su Chen threw out quickly exploded with amazing power, instantly turning the skeleton general into a sieve. General Skeleton is also tenacious in life, and he is still constantly reuniting Broken Bones to rebirth. Su Chen will not give him a chance, and he blasts a golden light, completely blasting the General Skeleton into dust. After turning into bone meal, General Skeleton could no longer struggle, and his consciousness completely disappeared. "so close." Su Chen wiped the cold sweat, if it wasn''t for Xiaolongnu to forcibly open the Kingdom of Death just now, it would be dangerous. "Little Dragon Girl." The dark kingdom suddenly began to collapse, and the little dragon girl fell down too. Su Chen hurriedly stepped forward to catch her, and did not dare to stay any longer. After grabbing a handful of bone meal, he grabbed a few ashes worms and the things they were gnawing at. , Hurried back to the house, returned to the Demon Abyss universe through the space crack, and then quickly sealed the space crack. After a while, under the action of the law of healing, the little dragon girl gradually regained consciousness. "the host" "It''s fine. Don''t be so reckless next time. Trust your master. I can fix this little problem." Although the situation was urgent, Su Chen didn''t have a hole card in his hand. Taking advantage of the time when the little dragon girl was resting, Su Chen also began to extract the ash worm and the ash **** pattern on the general skeleton for analysis and research. "There are two brand-new structures of **** patterns, and they are more complex and changeable. There seems to be some information in them, but it will be impossible to decipher for a while." After half an hour, Su Chen shook his head. It is not realistic to study this thing at a time, so keep it and make it slowly. Taking the little dragon girl, Su Chen walked out of Yongye, went straight to the fairy city, and found Su Xiaoyao. I haven''t seen it for a long time, Su Xiaoyao''s appearance has become more and more beautiful and exquisite, and it has a lot of the queen''s proud style. But the moment she saw Su Chen, the little girl lost her temper, and rushed to Su Chen without any image, and hugged Su Chen very affectionately: "Dad, the little demon missed you so much." Su Chen rubbed the little demon''s head and said, "You have been working hard during this period of time. How is the relocation of the people of the Demon Race going on now?" "Quickly, most of the demons have successfully relocated, but there is still a small group of old stubborn people who are still reluctant to leave. I have done a lot of mobilization, but it still has no effect. These guys are well-known old-fashioned in the demons. , I would rather die in the eternal night than go to the human world to be under the fence." "Then leave them alone, they are willing to die in the long night, just let them go. This is their destination. Even if they are forced to settle in the Hongmeng Universe, there will be no good results." Su Chen said. Although it was cold-blooded to say that, Su Chen was not interested in wasting energy on these trivial matters. Su Xiaoyao heard that, although it was a bit difficult to accept, she also understood that this was the best choice now. Su Chen said: "Okay, prepare to gather all those who are willing to leave the Demon Abyss, and I will **** you to the Hongmeng Universe later." Chapter 1732： Incentive plan Chapter 1732: Incentive Plan After half a day, outside the Demon Palace, the heads were crowded. Most of the demons have already gathered, the total number is more than 500 million, if the fairy city is not huge enough, it really can''t accommodate so many people gathering at the same time. Su Chen has already set up the teleportation array at this time, a super-large trans-universe teleportation array that can accommodate tens of millions of people to teleport at one time. It is still very expensive to build such a large teleportation array, but Su Chen has a supreme space law, which can save a lot of materials, and the remaining costs are just drizzle to him. Su Xiaoyao is directing the dead men to move the treasury of the Emperor Moyuan. The wealth accumulated by the Emperor Moyuan for countless years has been sorted out at this time, ready to be taken to the Hongmeng Universe. Su Chen was originally not interested in these treasures, but unexpectedly sensed a unique energy fluctuation that attracted him to the past. After a while, Su Chen found the source of the special energy fluctuations. It was a dark blue crystal, shaped like drops of water in the drop, and the surface was rough and matte texture, which was not conspicuous at first glance, but Su Chen could be blurred. He felt that in this crystallization, there was the power of chaos. Even, it is somewhat similar to the aura on the body of the Primordial Chaos Ancestor. "What is the origin of this crystallization?" Su Chen asked. Su Xiaoyao didn''t know it himself, so he called an old demon who was in charge of the treasure house. The old demon took out a thick list and searched for it for a while before he found the recorded information and said: " The name of this object is''Heavenly Moving Stones''. According to records, it was born in the Primordial Period. The Demon Abyss was first opened. Chi You split the mountains and made the sea, triggering a large-scale heavenly movement. The sky was torn open by a big hole. It fell from outside the sky. Chi You collected it, but after years of research, he didn''t find any use, so he kept it, and after several rounds, it fell to the Eastern Emperor." It turned out that the guy Chi You made it out. Even he couldn''t understand it, but it seemed that this stone was not simple. Su Chen took it in his hand and let the system appraise it. "Chaos Stone: A gem condensed in chaos, containing extremely powerful chaotic power. Although it temporarily falls asleep, once activated, it has endless uses. It is the most desired treasure for practitioners of the chaos line." "Is it very valuable?" Su Chen asked. Little by little said: "After activation, even the Chaos God will covet it." So outrageous? Although Su Chen didn''t know how powerful the Chaos God was, one of the Chaos Ancestors under his command had the strength of 500-star supreme. Presumably, even if the strength of this Chaos God was not as good as Li Xuanye and Queen Tianli, that should definitely not be underestimated. "Then how to activate Chaos Stone?" "It requires a lot of power of belief, but it is not recommended that the host actively activate it, otherwise it will attract the prying eyes of the Chaos God. To trade such valuables, there must be sufficient deterrence." The implication is that Su Chen''s reputation is not enough now. Although he has strength, it is not enough to deter the enemy. But this is also simple, just leave it to Ningguang''s wife to deal with it. She is the number one merchant in the Starry Land, and she is the most proficient in business. Let her take action and she will definitely be able to maximize the value of this Chaos Stone. By the way, if Chi You knew that he had lost such a valuable gem, would he be so depressed to vomit blood? Well, for his good, don''t tell him anymore. Accepting the Chaos Stone blankly, Su Chen said: "Hurry up and complete the migration as soon as possible." "Okay Dad, I''ll let someone go to lobby again. If those old demons still refuse to leave, then they can only let them stay." "The teleportation array can last for five hours, hurry up." Five hours later, after Su Xiaoyao''s efforts, some of the old demons were still moved, but some still insisted on staying. Su Xiaoyao was also extremely helpless about this, and could only obey their intentions. The teleportation array has sent the most wave of demons to Hongmeng Universe, and after a final check, Su Chen also left with Su Xiaoyao and Xiaolongnv. As the teleportation array slowly closed, the Demon Abyss universe has now become history. But the rebirth of the demons also officially began on the same day. After returning to the Hongmeng Universe, Su Chen completely cut off the spatial link of the teleportation array to prevent the ashes from infiltrating. Now that the two universes are no longer connected, even if the ashes completely devour the Demon Abyss, they will not be able to affect Hongmeng. But there is one more thing to pay attention to, that is the ashes cracks in the fairy world. But the problem is not too big. After all, there are still many masters in the fairy world. After the restart of the fairy world, there have been many big Luo Jinxians who have left the pass, as well as the Virgin of Yaoguang, the three-eyed sage fairy king, and the Six Dao Xianjun town. It is difficult for the ashes to infiltrate on a large scale in a place, as long as the discovery is removed as soon as possible. After arranging the demon clan, Su Chen returned to the fortress of the gods with Su Xiaoyao, and returned to the land of stars tomorrow. That night. The lights are shining in the fortress of the gods. For todays dinner, Su Chen invited many people to participate, including three immortal kings, powerful emperors of various races, and top saint kings. The scene can be said to be extremely magnificent, almost the entire Hongmeng universe. The peak combat power within are all gathered together. Even the emperor Langya and Emperor Douxian, who were rarely born, appeared. Oh, to be precise, they are no longer emperors, because the immortal world reopened, the immortal roads restarted, and the suppression of the heavens has disappeared. In the current Hongmeng universe, everyone in the world can become immortals. All of them are outstanding, and they are rare in existence. Without the suppression of the heavens, their strength is soaring. Breaking through the immortal realm is just a matter of just a few seconds. Of course, the most outrageous thing is Su Chens wife. They are equipped with a wedding ring. They all follow Su Chens rocket to break through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian. It will not take long. After Su Chen breaks through the fairy king realm, this world will follow A large number of more powerful immortal kings will come. I don''t know how many people are envious of this, even the Mother of God Yaoguang also sighs that she has worked hard for a lifetime, and in the end it is too late to marry a good family. After the dinner, Su Chen announced another major event. He formulated a national incentive plan to take out the large number of top-level spiritual resources he purchased from Qunyu Island and put them into the treasure house on the spot, announcing that they would be included. Resources are all used as rewards. Whether it is a fairy, a human, an orc, a monster, a ghost or a demon, as long as you are loyal to Su Chen, loyal to the first sect of the ages, and can contribute to the first sect of the ages, you can get a certain amount Reward. This batch of resources is just the beginning. Su Chen will provide only a lot of resources every year, all as rewards for the incentive plan, to urge the monks all over the world to make contributions, seek development, and let Hongmeng Universe step by step to become strong and brilliant, and finally reach the goal. The point of promotion to a higher dimension. Of course, Su Chen also hid a little selfishness, that is, the reward distribution of the incentive plan, Human Race will get more shares. The talents of Terran are no longer a limitation, but after all, the development time is still short. Terran is the most in need of motivation. As long as the sweetness is given, there will be a large number of outstanding talents in the Terran sprung up like mushrooms in the future. The embarrassing situation of the clan''s bottom. Chapter 1733： Burst message Chapter 1733 As soon as Su Chens incentive plan was published, it immediately caused a sensation in the entire world of cultivation. This time it was considered the first place in the eternal age. It is conceivable that since then, all monks with a little talent in the Hongmeng universe will be able to Regarding joining the first evangelical sect as the primary goal. Talent is the foundation of the sect''s development. As long as you master most of the talents in this world, even the status of the first sect in the ages, even when Su Chen leaves, can''t be shaken. Even many immortals were attracted by this incentive plan, because Su Chen''s rewards were too generous. There are countless top treasures of heaven and earth that cannot be seen in the Hongmeng universe. They are piled up like a mountain in Su Chens motivational treasure house. There are various top refining materials, top magic medicines, immortal medicines, and treasure houses. There are everything, many of which are good things that Da Luo Jinxian must covet. For a while, even the immortals began to sign up to join the first eternal case. Seeing this situation, where the talented rookies who were still waiting and watching can sit still, they must join the first eternal squad when they squeeze their heads, and even dont even need the number of disciples. They would rather be a handyman and join the eternal first. Zong. Of course, this is something after the situation has fermented. After announcing the incentive plan, Su Chen didn''t care about the follow-up, and directly led the wife through the door of the dimension and returned to the Qunyu Pavilion. Hearing the movement, Gan Yu hurried over and was stunned for a moment when he saw the picture of Su Chen surrounded by fragrant skirts. A fool could see the relationship between these women and Su Chen. "Daddy Su... how dare he take a woman back to Qunyu Pavilion like this swagger, is he really not afraid that Master will blame him?" "Little Gan Yu, come here." Su Chen saw Gan Yu and immediately waved to her. Gan Yu didn''t want to cause trouble, and planned to avoid those who turned a blind eye, but when Su Chen was summoned, he could only reluctantly walk up. "What''s Daddy Su''s instructions?" Hearing Gan Yu''s name to Su Chen, the ladies who were still watching the beautiful surroundings all looked sideways at the same time. "Husband, you have only been in the Starry Land for half a year, and you have such a big daughter?" Su Xiaodie and Su Xiaoyao were even more curious. They looked at Gan Yu with weird eyes. Suddenly, a sister of this size appeared, which was really uncomfortable. Su Chen was embarrassed and said: "Don''t mind what you call it. Gan Yu is my secretary and is responsible for helping me with the trivial matters of life." Su Chen casually explained something, and then said to Gan Yu: "You go find a craftsman and help me build a palace next to the main pavilion. I want to make a home for the ladies." "This" Gan Yu''s expression is as embarrassed as it is. Daddy Su, you are too brave and wanton. You haven''t learned Master''s temper. If she gets angry, it''s more than just the collapse of the sky and the earth! Su Chen saw what Gan Yu was hesitating, and patted her fragrant shoulders and said: "Don''t worry, your master has known about this for a long time, and she agreed to it." "what" Master would actually agree to such a thing? Gan Yu couldn''t accept it for a while, but thinking about it carefully, Su Chen didn''t seem to have to deceive himself. After all, Master would return in a few days, so he wouldn''t be joking about his life. No matter, Masters affairs are not qualified to participate. Although Master is the number one strong woman in the Starry Land, she is still married for the first time, and it is normal for her to be stunned by love. I just hope that Master will not regret it in the future... Gan Yu nodded, and went to summon the craftsmen to start work. The craftsmen of Qunyu Pavilion are very efficient. In just half a day, next to the main pavilion, a magnificent palace rises from the ground. Inside, there is a unique cave. Every room has been transformed into a cave, not just a residence. Even more exaggerated than the Xianjia Taoist Temple. Su Chenguang took his wife to visit the new home, and it took a whole day to get it done. It also made Su Chen tired. The next night. A sumptuous reception banquet has already begun, and the extravagance of the banquet is beyond imagination. It is all the dishes made by the Ninth-Rank Star Beast. Su Chen''s wife is a person who has seen the world, but after eating this meal, they are also amazed. In fact, they have been in shock since they came to Qunyu Pavilion, and they have not been relieved for a moment. It''s too ridiculous. The wealth and luxury of this group of jade pavilions far exceeded their expectations. They even became worried because of this, for fear that Su Chen had gone through some crooked ways to marry such a rich woman with a big family. Now, everyone has a keen interest in that Ningguang sister, and can''t wait to see her. But Ningguang hadn''t returned yet, Zhu Jiuyin appeared first with Bai Qingxue. "Hello, sisters." Zhu Jiuyin instantly entered the role, astonishing the sisters one by one as a new sister, with a sweet little mouth, and soon became a fusion with the ladies, chatting and laughing, and Su Chen who was watching was stunned. Bai Qingxue also stared blankly, not because of Zhu Jiuyin. Her thoughts were the same as Gan Yu''s. She couldn''t understand why Senior Hero dared to bring so many ladies back to Qunyu Pavilion at the same time. Isn''t it afraid of causing the displeasure of Master Ningguang? At this moment, Jialuo rushed over suddenly, leaning in Su Chen''s ear and whispering a few words. Su Chen''s face changed instantly upon hearing this. "Gan Yu, take good care of the ladies for me. I want to go out." "Daddy..." Before Gan Yu asked, Su Chen and Jialuo had disappeared without a trace. Qunyu Pavilion, in a teleportation formation, Su Chen, Jialuo and five Hundred Star Supremes are moving away from Qunyu Pavilion, rushing to the core of the starry core, which is the Blue Star where Li Xuanye lives. There, it was also the location of this Star Council. "Are you confirmed?" Su Chen asked in a voice. Gallo nodded: "The news has spread, and the source is reliable. It is impossible to hide such a big thing. It is estimated that the news will spread throughout the starry land tomorrow." Su Chen is still unbelievable...that is Li Xuanye, the Lord of the Stars! How could the epic powerhouse who lived from the last epoch to today suddenly fall? Chapter 1734： The Fall of the Star Lord Chapter 1734-The Fall of the Star Lord Blue Star, beautiful and simple. There is no energy fluctuation here, it is so ordinary that it can''t be ordinary, but it is precisely because of this that it can show his extraordinaryness. As the core of the Starry Land, the home of the star lord Li Xuanye, the level of mystery of the Blue Star is worthy of the first in the entire Starry Land. Because for a long time, the Blue Star was not open to the public at all. Even the 36-star envoys with the highest status in the starry land cannot enter the Blue Star for no reason. Only when the Star Council is opened, the Blue Star It will be temporarily open to the outside world, but only the 36 Star Envoy and a few personnel are eligible to enter the Blue Star. But today''s Blue Star has become particularly noisy. Blue Star, Stardust Sea, Vientiane Island. On this small island, the strong are like clouds at this moment. It can be said that more than half of the top strong in the entire Starry Land have gathered here. Such a huge combat force, once dispatched, can instantly crush thousands of universes. But at this moment, all these strong men frowned, their faces gloomy and uneasy. Not far away, there is a striking ruin, telling the battle that ended not long ago. The traces and scope of the battle are not large, but judging from the remaining energy fluctuations, it is absolutely world-destroying. "Everyone, this is the end of the matter. I think the news is destined to be hidden. Take the time to think about countermeasures. If the news of the star lord''s fall is spread, the entire starry land will probably be in anxiety and anxiety." The burly old man said. "Our ambassadors are appointed by the star lord and his elders, and shoulder the heavy responsibility of protecting the stars. Now that the incident has happened suddenly, it is also a test for us. No matter whether the star lord has fallen, the more we are at this time, It is to stabilize the military spirit and maintain the stability of the stars." "I propose to block the Blue Star first, cut off all visits by outsiders, and then investigate the origin and identity of the murderer." "Investigation? Investigate. Under the stars, who can be the opponent of the star lord? I think the murderer is the queen of heaven. Only she can do this kind of thing." "Queen of Tianli? It seems that only she has the ability to assassinate the star master." "Is it true? The Queen of Heaven is powerful, but the Star Lord is also invincible. If the two confront each other, they will definitely not be able to tell the winner in a short period of time, even if it is a sneak attack." "Don''t forget, there is also a Chaos God Sect. I heard that the Condensing Star Angel killed an ancestor of the Chaos God Sect not long ago, which caused great dissatisfaction with the Chaos God Sect. Will it anger Chaos? God, attracted his revenge?" Speaking of this, many people''s eyes fell on Ningguang. The condensed beautiful eyes fell slightly, and said: "If the Chaos Cult wants to retaliate, it will take me first, instead of directly assassinating the star master. If the Chaos Cult has such an ability, I am afraid that my starry land has already been slapped by them. Annexed." "That''s true." When everyone was talking about it, a stunning woman stepped on Tianhua and appeared in front of everyone. When the thirty-six stars saw this stunning woman, they bowed their heads in salute. "See Master Star Mother." "Xuan Ye asked me to tell you that the stars can''t be chaotic. Before he comes back, you must do your duty to protect the peace of the stars." When this remark came out, everyone was shocked. "The star master is not dead yet?" "Where is the star lord, we are going to see him." "In the battle just now, the star master''s aura clearly showed signs of decay." "Mother Star, who did it just now? Was it the Queen of Heaven?" The stunning woman said indifferently: "This is Xuanye''s own catastrophe. You don''t need to guess, Xuanye has already jumped out of his destiny and is beyond things. What he is facing is not something you can understand. He left Lan quickly. Stars, guarding your respective territories and preventing foreign enemies from taking advantage of the fire is what you should do." Hearing that, everyone is not good to ask more, and one after another left. At least he knew the news that the star master had not fallen yet, so he could feel a little more at ease. At this moment, Su Chen and Jialuo had just rushed to the vicinity of the Blue Star. The Blue Star seemed ordinary, but the surrounding defenses were solid. Under the protection of countless invisible powerful arrays, no one could force in. There is only a temporary channel that can lead to Blue Star. When Su Chen was about to break in, he suddenly saw a large group of top powerhouses flying out of Blue Star. Each of them is a supreme of five hundred stars, and there are even a few elders who have reached the level of a thousand-star supreme, which is very shocking. Ningguang is also among them. There are exactly thirty-six people, and there is no doubt that this is the thirty-six envoy of the Starry Land. Why did they all come out? Is there any new situation? "Husband." When Ningguang saw Su Chen, it was also the first time he greeted him. This voice made the other star envoys who had originally planned to disperse to stop one after another. For a time, Su Chen became the focus of the audience. The gazes of these top powerhouses are so cruel that Su Chen can''t stand it anymore, but Su Chen has never been a timid person. He generously stepped forward and hugged Condensed Light, in front of many star envoys. Face, actively kissed the condensed fragrance lips. "Good fellow, this young man..." "It''s said that Ning Guang found a little white face. I saw him today and he deserved it." "This little brother is very vigorous. He must be able to take down the beauty of the iceberg." After a while, Su Chen and Ning Guang separated. Ningguang, this would be a little bit deceptive, and he didn''t know what to say in the same place. The dull appearance was quite cute. "What''s the situation?" Su Chen asked. Ningguang only got over at this moment. She first gave Su Chen a white look, and then said: "The situation is unknown, but the star master should not have fallen yet, but it has encountered some changes that we don''t know." really Su Chen said, how could Li Xuanye, a fierce man who lived for two epochs, fall inexplicably. But it sounds like this old brother Xuanye is still in some trouble. Things that make him feel bothersome and difficult are certainly not simple. Is it related to ashes? After all, these survivors of the last era are the common enemies of Ashes, and they will target Li Xuanye. At the same time, those who have this strength can only be Ashes. If Li Xuanye''s identity had been exposed, then the situation would be terrible. Chapter 1735： Sister-in-law summoned Chapter 1735 Sister-in-law Summoned Su Chen came to Blue Star to confirm Li Xuanye''s condition, but now Blue Star is completely blocked and cannot enter at all, Su Chen can only give up. If Li Xuanye had troubles that couldn''t be solved, it would be useless to tell the truth. Let''s go home with Ningguang''s wife first. But just when Su Chen was about to leave, a voice suddenly came from his mind. "Mr. Su, please come to Blue Star, I have sent someone to meet him." Ok? "who are you?" "I am the mother of the stars, the will of the universe of the stars, and the wife of Li Xuanye." amount Good guy, Brother Xuanye can, just marry the will of the Heavenly Way of the whole dimension, you deserve it! The Mother of Stars suddenly found herself, presumably because of Li Xuanye''s business, and she might have known her identity from Li Xuanye. If that''s the case, then I''m definitely going to see you. "Madam, you go back first, I have something to deal with." Ning Guang looked back at the beautiful Blue Star, seeming to realize something, and said: "My husband, go, my concubine is waiting for you here." "That... also good." After Su Chen said, he flew straight towards Blue Star. After a while, I saw a little bit flying towards me, and fixed his eyes to see that it was a little elf with transparent wings, white in red, full of cuteness, and cute like a baby. "You are Mr. Su, please come with me." Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, followed the elf, and descended unimpeded all the way to the blue star, and landed in a pure white palace nestled in ice and snow. After a while, a beautiful woman who looked like the Queen of Ice and Snow came to Su Chen. "Su Chen sees the mother of the stars." Su Chen said respectfully. "You don''t need to be cautious. If you really want to talk about seniority, you are older than me. Just like Xuan Ye, you can call me Fanxing." "Ahem...what''s the matter with my sister-in-law asking me to come?" Su Chen asked straightforwardly. Fanxing sighed softly: "In order to stabilize the thirty-six star envoys, although Xuanye has not fallen, in fact, I still cannot contact Xuanye so far..." Ok? Su Chen frowned slightly, this was not good news. Did Li Xuanye really have an accident? "Sister-in-law, can you explain the situation to me in detail?" "Today was the closing day of the Star Council. As usual, Blue Star would have a ceremony to sacrifice to the sky. Just when the ceremony was about to end, a big gray hand tore open a crack in the sky, and Xuanye was taken away. " "It''s that simple?" Su Chen looked confused. This is too unreasonable. Li Xuanye is the star master, the supreme powerhouse of three thousand stars. The Mother of Stars is the will of heaven, the actual ruler of the entire starry dimension. There are thirty-six powerful stars below. How terrible is this fighting force gathered together? But Li Xuanye was arrested in this way, and it simply subverted the three views. The only reasonable explanation is that the power of the big gray hand has far surpassed the peak combat power of a higher dimension. "Is it the Law of Ashes?" The Mother of Stars nodded: "It is indeed the power of the law of ashes, but...I also know about ashes. Ashes are a land of no owner and an extension of the will of chaos. It stands to reason that even if the will of ashes is personally dispatched, I It is impossible to be insensitive. After all, in the starry dimension, my will can cover all things, and it is controlled by absolute power. There is no way for foreign heavens to invade without passing through me." Su Chen pondered for a moment, and said, "Sister-in-law, do you think there is something else hidden in this matter?" "I can''t judge, but I searched the entire starry dimension through the wisdom of heaven, but I didn''t find Xuanye''s whereabouts, so he may no longer be in the land of stars. My power cannot penetrate beyond the stars, so I want to ask you Come to help, you and Xuanye are from the same era, and only you have the ability to find him." "If I can help, Su Mou will be happy, but what should I do specifically?" "I don''t know, but maybe you can ask Queen Tianli. If Xuanye is killed, she won''t be able to stay out of the matter." "Understand, I will act immediately." Su Chen nodded seriously. The life and death of Li Xuanye is not just his own business. As a survivor of the last era, he is bound to be inseparable. This time it is Li Xuanye, maybe next time. It''s him. This is a sharp sword hanging over his head, which may fall at any time and pierce his head. In order to protect ourselves, we must hurry to resolve this crisis. Just as Su Chen was about to leave, the Mother of Stars handed Su Chen a pendant shining with the brilliance of billions of stars. "This is the Nebula Pendant. It contains the Star Shield I imposed. With it, you will be blessed by me, enough to make you immune to most of the damage. I hope it can bring you good luck." Holding the Nebula Pendant in his hand, Su Chen nodded gratefully: "Thank you, sister-in-law, I will definitely bring Brother Xuan Ye back safely." "You don''t have to force it, you must first protect your integrity, Xuanye... His fate is already in his own hands. If he doesn''t want to die, then no one can kill him." Ok? What do you mean? Is Brother Xuan Ye already so strong? Why was it arrested? Regardless, let''s discuss with Ningguang''s wife. After all, if you want to see the Queen of Heaven, you have to let her deliver the news first. Leaving Blue Star, Su Chen saw Ningguang''s wife again. "Does your husband want me to take you to see the queen?" Before Su Chen could speak, Ningguang took the initiative to speak out. Su Chen was taken aback for a moment, this Ningguang wife was really fascinating. "Yes, is it feasible?" "I can''t call the shots, but..." Ning Guang suddenly turned sideways and let go. Su Chen took the opportunity to look at it, and saw silently appearing from nowhere, walking towards his leisurely courtyard. Su Chen smiled: "Miss, you really will show up when you choose." "Wrong, not when I picked it, but because I have been following you all the time." Watching Su Chen silently, his eyes were gentle, but also full of aggressiveness. Su Chen felt like he was in front of him silently, like... a prey? It''s not right. "Miss, you should know the situation, so what are you going to do?" "It''s about the Queen''s safety. I naturally can''t treat it as nothing happened. Moreover, the Queen has already expected this kind of thing to happen, but it is a bit earlier than the estimated time. Fortunately, your current strength is barely up to the standard, so , Come back to Tianli Tower with me." Su Chen suddenly became a little emotional when he heard the silent words. Finally, you can see the deity of the Queen of Heaven! Chapter 1736： Raiders innocence Chapter 1736 Silent efficiency was extremely high, and before Su Chen could react, others were already in the Tianli Tower. Is it so easy to cross two dimensions? "here is?" "Twenty-third floor of Tianli Tower, this is the territory of our Tianli Qichenxin. We usually don''t get permission, and we can''t set foot on the top of Tianli without permission. We live here most of the time." Said silently, leading Su Chen directly into a group of buildings that seemed to be made of clouds, the pure white room like cotton candy, it seemed to appetite, and there was a feeling of being in a fairy tale kingdom. "I guess, this should be Tongxin''s home," Su Chen said. "Yes, before you see the queen, you still need to be approved by the other six heavenly principles of Qichenxin. This is the queen''s will, so now start using your best to attack us." Silently smiled Said to Su Chen. "what?" The road of strategy, pay attention to a step-by-step approach, too slow is not good, too impatient is not good, but as soon as you come up, let me go through all the principles of Tianli Qichenxin, this is not killing me! Silently, he patted Su Chen''s shoulder earnestly: "That''s why I will take you to see Tongxin first. As long as you master the correct method, it is the easiest thing to attack her." After that, he turned and left silently, disappearing without a trace in an instant. Su Chen: "..." He couldn''t help but look up at the sky, and muttered in his heart: "Heavenly reason, my brother Xuanye is going to be alive or dead. Why do you still have leisure and let me slowly attack you? Are you not in a hurry?" "Snee." Suddenly, a perfect loli in a pink dress came out of the room made of clouds. She seemed to have just woke up, yawning, and before her eyes could be opened completely, she shouted at Su Chen: " Is there any humanity? Its noisy in my yard early in the morning. I dont know if my grandmas anger is very serious. Fortunately, grandma aunt I went to bed early last night, otherwise you would have been beaten by me now." At this time Tongxin saw Su Chen''s face clearly, she suddenly came to her spirits, and opened her eyes wide and said: "Why are you, you can still come back to Tianli Pagoda alive? It seems that you have received lonely approval. It''s pretty good, young man, you have a good style." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched slightly. Is this what the Queen of Tianli looked like when she was a child? It''s really not a flattering type. It looks like a bear kid next door. However, Su Chen didn''t dare to lose his temper. If he wanted to capture the Queen of Heaven, he would capture every emotion of her. If he gave up at this time, he would have lost all his previous efforts. After rationalizing his thoughts, Su Chen took a deep breath, showing a bright sunny smile on his face, stepped forward, leaned over and squatted down, and said: "Childlike heart is so cute, do you want to go out to play? Brother take you out. " Since she is a childlike heart, what she wants is a childlike fun. Taking her out to play should be the most suitable strategy. Sure enough, when he heard of going out to play, Tongxin''s eyes suddenly sparkled. "Okay, okay, where are we going to play?" "Go to the second element to play." Obviously, it is unrealistic to take the childlike heart out. It''s not that you can''t get out, but that Su Chen is worried that Zhanxin and Punishment will find out, and it will be troublesome. And to be honest, Su Chen didn''t know what Tongxin''s hobbies were. However, since it is a childlike innocence, then I must be interested in the second element. "Okay, okay." Tongxin doesn''t care what the second element is, in short, it is a very happy thing to be able to go out and play. With a wave of his hand, Su Chen directly opened the door to the fantasy universe, turned... and walked in with a childlike innocence. After entering the fantasy universe, Su Chen immediately screened some suitable worldviews and displayed them in front of the child''s heart for her to choose. "You see, this is a cat and a rat, this is a baby sea urchin, this is an oxygen-breathing sheep, this is a bear out of the desert, this is how to make trouble in the sea, this is..." Su Chen introduced dozens of childhood memories in one breath, let Tongxin choose where to go to play. The childlike boss looked at the picture in front of him very seriously, and then resolutely said: "I want to play it all!" it is good! It is indeed the childhood of the Queen of Heaven, so domineering naturally! Su Chen is no longer talking nonsense, and the first stop is the world of cats and mice. For the next whole number of months, Su Chen took the praise of childlike innocence to the various two-dimensional worlds, and the whole immersive experience, not to mention the childlike innocence, even Su Chen himself did not expect that after this trip, is he really a thief? interesting. Of course, because the time of the fantasy universe is all controlled by Su Chen, it seems to have been playing for a long time, but in fact, only a minute has passed by the outside world. Without wasting time, without pressure, you can naturally have fun. It wasn''t until Tong Xin was completely satisfied that Su Chen took her out of the fantasy universe. When he reappeared, Tongxin held Su Chen''s big hand affectionately, and said with a smile: "Brother Su, when will you take me to play next time." Su Chen squatted down, scratched the tip of her childlike little nose, and said: "If you kiss your brother, whenever you want to play, your brother will take you there." "Great." Wooden ah. Tong Xin stood on tiptoe and pecked Su Chen **** his face. Raiders reached! At this moment, Tongxin''s body suddenly became transparent, and the innocent smile on her face was still overflowing, and the figure disappeared little by little. Su Chen was taken aback: "What''s the matter?" At this moment, he silently walked over and said: "The Seven Hearts of Heaven is the Queen''s seven-fold personality, and it is also the seven regrets. Once the regrets are made up, they will naturally disappear." Ah this... Su Chengang and the childlike little girl became one, and this little loli is quite rare in my heart. As a result, you told me that once the strategy is carried out, it will disappear. Isn''t this a trouble! "I will never see the childlike heart anymore?" "That''s not the case, the childlike heart has only temporarily returned to the queen''s ontology. As long as the queen agrees, she can still reappear." Hurt... scared me. "Let''s go, who should I attack next?" "Zhan Xin, her strategy may be easier than Tong Xin." Su Chen thought for a while and said, "As long as you defeat her, can you complete the strategy?" "Yes." "Hehe, it''s really simple enough." Chapter 1737： Confident fighting spirit Chapter 1737: Confident Fighting Heart Although Su Chen''s current strength is not a bit stronger than when he came to Tianli Tower last time, it is the heart of war, the most powerful combat power in Qichen''s heart, and the heart of fighting of the queen of Tianli. How strong is she Powerfulness is not known at all. Let Su Chen beat her? This is not the same as going to die. Quietly, he also said that Zhan Xin''s strategy is lower than Tong Xin''s strategy, so keep your head down. When Su Chen was hesitating whether to take the opportunity to run away, he silently added: "Since you are fighting for strength, you may not be able to withstand a single blow from Zhanxin, but you must pay attention to strategy in everything. Shes fighting mad, but because of this, her weakness is also extremely obvious. You have to use your strengths and win from the side." What do you mean? Su Chen didn''t quite understand, and asked, "What is my specialty?" Silently glanced at Su Chen and said, "You are shameless enough." Puff, what kind of specialty is this Nima. At this time, Su Chen had already arrived in front of a strange building. This is a building constructed from countless broken weapons, some of which still have blood that has not yet dried up. Zhan Xin was coming from a distance, dragging a basket of various weapons and equipment behind him. This is... the spoil she just harvested? Zhan Xin dumped all weapons and equipment on the ground, and piled these weapons on the building to expand the house. After doing all this, Zhan Xin clapped his hands contentedly: "Recently, there are more and more people who are overpowered. There is the land of the Primordial Demon guarded by my war heart. It is not something you can invade. Good guy, behind each of these weapons, does it represent a strong man who invaded the land of the Primordial Demon? How much is this number? "Guxin, you are here." Zhan Xin took the initiative to greet him, and then walked straight to Su Chen. She was a lot taller than Su Chen. She was condescendingly overlooking Su Chen, and suddenly reached out and raised Su Chen''s chin with a In a solemn tone, he said: "Although it is the opportunity the Queen gave you, don''t expect me to be merciful. If you can''t even beat me, you are not eligible to be favored by the Queen." "Ahem..." Su Chen was flustered in his heart, but still calmly said: "Fighting is okay, but I will decide the rules. We are not the enemy of life and death, so it is forbidden to use killer moves, only when you click." Zhan Xin thought for a while, and felt that there was no problem, so he nodded: "Okay, I agree, after all, if you kill you, the queen may also condemn me." "Also, you can''t use any law power when fighting, you can only rely on pure physical combat power." Although Su Chen has the realm of catastrophe, he can''t guarantee the law that can suppress the heart of the war. It is better to directly disable the law. Only relying on pure physical power, he barely has the power to fight. Zhan Xin frowned, but still agreed: "Okay, no rule, I can still abuse you with blood." Good guy, girls family, dont speak so violently, okay. "Also, it is forbidden to hit the face and vital parts." "Why do you have so many rules, you can do it, I promise, and I will tell you all the requirements, even if I bind my hands and feet, I can still blow up your little weak chicken!" Oh, let me go, this Nima is too arrogant. "That way, you said it yourself. You bind your hands and feet. Don''t regret it if you lose." Zhan Xin said eagerly: "Never." Su Chen looked at Zhan Xin''s extremely confident appearance and couldn''t help but feel a bit of toothache. He really couldn''t estimate the strength of this aunt, if she still had the ability to kill herself after making these restrictions, that would be too embarrassing. But where else can you limit your fighting spirit? Su Chen thought for a while, and then said: "The last one, the main battle arena is up to me." "Complete you." Zhan Xin is completely fearless. Um, I promised so quickly. Su Chen was almost embarrassed himself. He was a thick-skinned man, but he was fighting with a woman and even put forward so many restrictions. It was really shameless. However, in order to attack the Queen of Heaven, Su Chen could only bear the humiliation. Turning around, Su Chen silently said to me: "Can you find me a battlefield where no light can be seen?" "can." As soon as the voice fell, the three of them appeared in a dark space. "This is the place called the Spiral Abyss in the Tianli Tower. There are 100 floors. They are all places used to imprison evil and fallen things. We are at the lowest level. This place is full of darkness and depravity. I definitely look for it. There is not a trace of light." Good place! Su Chen looked happy, and immediately summoned the little dragon girl: "Summon the kingdom of darkness." Without saying anything, the little dragon girl immediately urged the law of darkness to summon the kingdom of darkness. In the dark realm, Su Chen''s attributes instantly expanded tenfold. "Come on!" Zhan Xin really bound her hands and feet, but this didn''t seem to affect her actions at all. She saw her flying into the air, like a meteor, and suddenly she blasted in front of Su Chen. The huge oncoming sense of oppression made Su Chen couldn''t help but wonder if the sky had fallen! too strong! Even with many restrictions, Su Chen''s strength still makes Su Chen feel terrified. He has no doubt that if this blow hits him, it will definitely be a dimensionality reduction blow, and he will definitely not survive. hide? But where can he hide? The speed displayed by Zhan Xin completely exploded him in a state of ten times his attributes. Then... I can only take the risk! Su Chen didn''t evade much, and ran into Zhanxin head-on. Once contacted, Su Chen must be the end of the dead. He is betting that Zhan Xin will follow the rules perfectly. Sure enough, after seeing Su Chen advancing instead of retreating, Zhan Xin suddenly began to regain his power, abruptly shifting his figure, and falling sideways from Su Chen. After landing, Zhan Xin immediately glared at Su Chen: "You are really shameless." Su Chen smiled with lingering fears: "The rules are the rules. Now that you agree to the rules, I can naturally use them." Killing is forbidden, and no killing is allowed. This is the rule Su Chen used. Just now he was a counterattack with a life-saving choice. Once it collides, Su Chen will die, but in this way, Zhan Xin has violated the rules. If she chooses to follow the rules perfectly, she can''t do this. But Su Chen couldn''t control Zhan Xin''s will. If she really blasted over, then Su Chen would be fine. "Okay, if that''s the case, then I will suppress the combat power to the level of yours, defeat you upright, and convince you." Having said that, once the Zhanxin''s momentum condensed, he really suppressed his own strength. Su Chen''s expression moved: "The opportunity is open!" In the next second, the Dark Nation actually began to expand again, and Su Chen''s Lord''s blessing effect suddenly increased by a large amount, instantly overwhelming Zhan Xin in attributes. "You shameless!" As soon as the words of Zhan Xin were spoken, Su Chen had already flashed out, directly relying on the crushing of speed and strength to take down Zhan Xin in one fell swoop! Chapter 1738： Heartbreaking task Chapter 1738 The Dark Nation can raise Su Chen''s comprehensive attributes ten times, but ten times is by no means the limit. The Dark Law of the Little Dragon Girl was only at the Origin Level before, but now it is at the Supreme Level. In the extreme state, the Dark Nation can fully increase Su Chen''s attributes by fifty times, but the side effects are great, but if it is only increased twenty times, there will be almost no side effects. But at the beginning, Su Chen didn''t let the little dragon girl summon a dark kingdom in its complete form. The purpose is to give yourself a chance to turn defeat into victory. But Su Chen didn''t expect that Zhan Xin would take the bait so quickly, and he would lower his own strength if he didn''t agree, so that the set of plans Su Chen originally prepared would lose the value of use. But this is better, after all, if it really delays, Su Chen may not be able to hold it for long. "It''s really shameless to win in this way." Zhan Xin gave Su Chen a fierce look. Fortunately, she still lowered her cultivation base and wanted to play a fair fight with Su Chen, but she couldn''t think of this guy hiding such bad thoughts. "If you lose, you lose. Don''t make any excuses." He walked out silently at this time. "I know, I can''t afford to lose." Zhan Xin snorted, her strength recovered, and she instantly broke free from Su Chen''s shackles, but she did not embarrass Su Chen, but declared war to Su Chen: "Even if you win this time, but next time... No matter what conspiracy you use, I will win!" Su Chen shrugged: "Next time I will automatically admit defeat." "you" Zhan Xin is really depressed and broken, and there is nothing wrong with this kind of guy who is completely skinless and faceless. "Well, although the process is a bit hasty, but the strategy is barely considered a success, let''s talk about future things later." said silently. Zhan Xin nodded helplessly, and immediately the figure began to disappear transparently. She also returned to the body of the Queen of Heaven. "who is the next?" "Punish the heart." Without explaining much, he took Su Chen and left directly. The next moment he came to a room full of files and copywriting. The room was almost infinitely large, and there was no end in sight. It was all in sight. Data records of various cases. Su Chen curiously opened a dossier and saw that it recorded a person''s life, including his every reincarnation. The incidents recorded above ranged from large to small, with unobstructed glances. When I was young, I watched the aunt next door take a bath, when I was young, it was as big as committing crimes, murdering and violating people, and the records were extremely detailed, even minute by minute. At the end of the dossier, a summary of the various incidents was given to give a trial result of the "Tenth Century of Animal Life". There is also a line of small characters with a note of punishment-after the reincarnation of the tenth animal life, if you commit another crime, the crime will be increased tenfold. Good guy, the punishment of feelings is the Yama King of the land of the Primordial Demon. This kind of character is very difficult to master. "coming?" The space turned around, and Su Chen was transported to a small room. Xian Xin was sitting at a long table approving documents, and said without raising his head: "Just point, I have no interest in talking about love, and I don''t care. Have you committed any crime, but because it is the Queens will, I will give you a chance. You will help me approve this batch of files. There are 20,000 copies in total, recording the past lives of 20,000 heinous prisoners. For the sins committed, your task is to finish reading these files, and then formulate a punishment for each of them. The requirement is that they cannot be directly subjected to the death penalty, but it is more cruel than the death penalty." "That''s it?" Su Chen was a little surprised: "This is too simple, Ms. Punishment, don''t let me go because I am handsome." Punishment paused for a moment. She raised her head to examine Su Chen, and said, "It''s really handsome, but the task I gave you is not simple. There are not many punishments that are more cruel than death." "I feel quite a lot." Su Chen walked forward generously, sat down directly opposite Xingxin, and opened a dossier casually. It recorded the life deeds of a big murderous demon over a thousand years. More than 100,000 people were killed by him, but the demon was not strong. He just liked to kill and targeted the old and weak women and children. The method was extremely cruel. This kind of demon, directly sentenced to death is indeed too light. Su Chen thought for a while, and said directly: "This kind of stuff, let him be reincarnated as a whetstone, and it is the hardest kind, let him stay in the sword-making pavilion, specially used to open the edge of the new sword and sharpen him. For millions of years, every time a sharp sword is sharpened, his soul will be cut off, and he will feel the pain of the knife day and night." Hearing this, Punishment nodded: "Such punishment is indeed more cruel to this person than death." Su Chen looked through the next dossier and said: "This person has no money and is a good husband. He has mutilated countless good families and destroyed countless families. It is cheaper to kill him directly. You should find a hundred big guys. , He has a tank day and night. It doesn''t count if the tank is dead. The tank will continue in the next life, and the tank will reincarnate for ten generations, and then throw it into the animal realm and become a maggot for all generations. When Xianxin heard Su Chen''s words, she couldn''t help feeling a chill. "You kid, you are more cruel than me, but you are very relieved. If you have any good ideas, please tell me." Su Chen''s topic was immediately opened, and then all kinds of cruel punishment methods came out of his mouth one after another, and none of them were repeated. The punishment of hearing seemed to open the door to a new world. , I did not expect that there are so many punishment methods in the world, and each of them is more cruel than death. Whoever receives such a punishment would rather beg for death instead of having a good time. With 20,000 files, Su Chen''s judgment was quick, and in just two days, they were all done. Xianxin''s attitude towards Su Chen has also undergone a big change of 180 degrees. "You are simply a talent... No, you are a genius. The whimsical ideas in your mind are exactly what I need. Once your punishments are implemented, I can guarantee that the vicious cases in the land of the primordial demon will fall instantly. Bottom of the valley." Su Chen chuckled, "How about it, I''m considered to have completed the task now." "Very complete." Xiuxin suddenly got up and bends over and pecked Su Chen''s cheek without composure, and then her body began to dim and disappear. Su Chen has adapted to this scene. After doing the math, only tender heart and weak heart are left, and the three of Zhexin have not yet attacked. And these three, I feel that the difficulty of the strategy is not too big, and it may be solved soon. Is it just around the corner to capture the Queen of Heaven? Chapter 1739： Fleeing weakness Chapter 1739 "Who will be attacked next?" Su Chen is eagerly eager. "Weak heart." "Okay, take me to see her and get it in one day." Silently couldn''t help but smiled: "You seem to be very confident, don''t you think that weakness is a good strategy, do you? Her temperament is indeed weak, but the more likely to compromise, the more difficult it is for ordinary people to control. proud." What do you mean? Is it difficult for the weak to attack? No matter what, let''s meet first. Not long after, Su Chen silently led to an ancient castle with a dark and strange style. The castle was covered by dark clouds without sunlight. The yard was full of withered vines. There was a small fountain outside the main entrance, but the spring inside had dried up, and there were even a few dead fish corpses lying quietly on the ground. The whole castle is full of dark and strange atmosphere, and the weak heart lives in such a place? "How do I feel, this is more like your home?" Su Chen glanced suspiciously. This kind of dark and quiet castle is more like a lonely residence. Silently glanced back at Su Chen, pushed the door straight, and entered the castle. The main hall of the castle was pitch black, there were no windows, and only two white candles were lit. The pale light barely illuminates the main hall, but there are too many debris piled up in it, and it is difficult to see the specific environment. "Don''t... don''t come..." A small voice came, trembling in anticipation, like a little white rabbit encountering a big bad wolf who broke into the house. Silently stopped, winked at Su Chen, and then disappeared. Su Chen settled down, knowing that it was time for his strategy, he said in a very gentle, gentle voice: "Miss weak, I am Su Chen, dont be afraid, Im a good person. I won''t endanger you, can you come out? Let''s meet up and explore frankly." "No, no..." The weak voice is getting smaller and smaller, and she is fleeing. Boy, this is too scary. The most fragile side of the Queen of Heaven, she was so timid, who would have thought. No way, Su Chen had to keep up. Passing through a pile of debris, Su Chen walked up the stairs leading to the second floor. The second floor of the castle. The first thing Su Chen saw when he first saw it was a reciprocal-shaped corridor. On both sides of the corridor were densely packed rooms. Each door was close to each other. Some doors even appeared on the ground and ceiling, giving people a weird look. And the weird feeling. Is it possible that besides being timid and weak, this weak heart also has a distorted personality? But no matter what, Su Chen''s road of strategy must go on, it is impossible to get here halfway. Moreover, Su Chen always believed that the difficulty of attacking a weak heart would never be too great. "Miss weak-hearted, if you don''t want to see me, we can also not meet for the time being. We can have a conversation in the air. If you don''t want to speak, it is fine to write letters to each other. What do you think?" After waiting for a while, there was no response. Su Chen didn''t give up, and continued: "You should know that I was able to come here with the permission of the Queen of Tianli. You are not curious, how can Su Chen be treated specially by the Queen of Tianli? Maybe you think I''m very strange, that''s okay, as long as you are willing to communicate with me, we can become familiar friends from strangers." "Well, let me introduce myself first. My name is Su Chen and I come from a small planet called Earth, but to be precise, my soul comes from the last era. In a sense, we are also considered as fellow villagers... " Su Chen talked for a long time, all the words were dry, and all the good things were said, but he never got the slightest response from the weak. Su Chen even wondered if she had left this ancient castle. Touching the tip of his nose, Su Chen couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed: "I can tell, the difficulty of the weakest strategy is the highest." This feeling of strength and nowhere is really uncomfortable. Su Chen didn''t continue to make noise anymore. It seemed unrealistic to attract her with the help of words. It''s better to take the initiative and find her in front of her, leaving her nowhere to hide. After stretching his body, Su Chen pushed open a door beside him. Ah this... The other end of the door was not a room, but a back-shaped corridor appeared again, and the corridor was also full of dense doors. Put this doll on it! "It seems that searching slowly will be fruitless, only some hard methods can be used." Su Chen took a deep breath, a strange light burst out from his body, and countless light spots split from his body. Every spot of light is Su Chen''s consciousness clone. In a blink of an eye, thousands of consciousness clones were created by Su Chen. "Scatter!" With Su Chen''s order, all the consciousness clones dispersed at the same time, all the doors were opened, and the clones swarmed in. Su Chen closed his eyes, connected his consciousness to the tens of thousands of clones, and shuttled back and forth in each room, searching for traces of weakness in a carpet. "Footprints found!" "Found the breath remaining!" "Not this..." "Not this..." "It''s weird, my consciousness is almost infiltrating the entire space, and I almost find my heart weak several times, but why can''t I find her." Sure enough, no matter how weak the heart is, it is also Tianli Qichenxin, with the power of the Tianli Queen. It is still too difficult to find her by Su Chen''s own strength when she can avoid herself. Nothing, Su Chen could only ask for help silently. "Miss Quietly, it''s not that I didn''t work hard, I really can''t even see anyone." Although she didn''t appear silently, her voice came directly into Su Chen''s ears. "To lure a snake out of a hole requires bait." Su Chen was embarrassed, what a metaphor. But her words reminded Su Chen. Since I couldn''t find the weak heart, I used other methods to lead her out. But Su Chen didn''t understand the weak-hearted hobby, what would he use as bait? It''s troublesome. correct! book! Su Chen''s consciousness clone just searched all the rooms, and the thing he saw the most was the book. There are countless books of all kinds, like mountains and seas. Being weak and fearful of life, she always stays alone in this castle, and she also needs to kill time. Reading is definitely her biggest hobby. He wants to use enough books as bait to attract the weak. Su Chen didn''t have many books in his hands, but this couldn''t trouble him. He directly opened the system mall and began to buy all kinds of fine books and best-selling masterpieces of various world civilizations. Anyway, the price is cheap, Su Chen bought a full 10 million books of various kinds, and only spent a few super skill points. With a wave of his hand, Su Chen created an empty and vast space, and piled up these tens of millions of books neatly to form a mountain of books full of ink fragrance. "Miss weak, a small gift is no respect, please accept it." Chapter 1740： Hongmeng Love Saint Chapter 1740 "These... are all for me?" A weak voice came. The weak heart was really attracted by the piles of books. Although Su Chen still didn''t see her figure, she was definitely nearby. Su Chen was not in a hurry to force the weak heart to show up, and said, "Of course, these are all prepared for the weak heart." "Then I will accept it." As soon as the voice fell, the Shushan in front of Su Chen disappeared without a trace. At the same time, the weak heart finally appeared. She walked over to Su Chen cautiously, lowered her head all the way, and then looked up at Su Chen when she was approaching: "Thank you, Lord Su, for the book. I have received the Queens will. The reason why she escaped just now was because of fear of being timid , Please also Su Gongzi can give the weak heart some more time to adapt. We can make an appointment first, such as seeing each other every few months, after this continues for several times, wait for the weak heart..." Su Chen suddenly grabbed both hands before the weak words were finished. She suddenly straightened her body nervously, like a kitten pinched by the neck, her eyes were full of panic and anxiety. Seeing such weak eyes, Su Chen couldn''t bear it for a while. But in order to complete the strategy quickly, Su Chen could only be cruel. Su Chen didn''t explain anything, but with a big hand, he tore open the space barrier outside the castle, rushed out of the castle with weakness, and flew out of the Tianli Tower. This is the first time since the birth of the weak heart that she has left Tianli Pagoda. Normally, she rarely even goes to the lower level of Tianli Pagoda. She spends most of the time reading at home, nothing more. In fact, to put it bluntly, weakness is an autism with serious social fears. If Su Chen wants to attack her, he must first cure the weak social fear. The way to defeat social terror is to face social terror. In short, where there are many people, go wherever you go. In addition to the Tianli Pagoda, the Land of the Primal Demon also has many cosmic spaces. Although the scale is slightly smaller than that of the Starry Land, it is still a huge monster. Su Chen searched for the fluctuation of life breath and directly transmitted it to a vibrant universe. Here is a huge land that stretches for hundreds of thousands of light years. The area of ??a land is comparable to a galaxy. On this continent, there are endless lives, the number of which is impossible to estimate. Moreover, the civilization level of this continent is quite high. There are many large urban agglomerations, and one urban agglomeration can even accommodate tens of billions of people to survive at the same time. Su Chen randomly selected a city group, and flew over with a weak heart. She was weak and did not struggle. In fact, with her strength, it was actually easy to break free from Su Chen, but Su Chen suddenly took her away from the Tianli Tower, left the environment she knew well, passed through the endless starry sky, and arrived. In a completely unfamiliar environment, the weak heart has been frightened, and the whole person is in a state of awkwardness. He can''t even speak, and he completely forgets that he can escape. Landing! Su Chen grabbed the weak arm and led her down to one of the most prosperous pedestrian streets in the city. There are at least a million people on this street. Su Chen didn''t hide his breath, so his arrival immediately attracted a lot of attention. Although the supreme powerhouse is not uncommon in the land of the primordial demon, no matter where you go, you can also be regarded as the top powerhouse. In this city group with a population of tens of billions, although there are many powerhouses in the city, but The existence of the supreme class is also rare, ordinary people can''t see it at all on weekdays, and it is difficult not to attract the onlookers to the supreme powerhouse who appears generously in the crowd like Su Chen. Moreover, Su Chen smiled brightly and had a gentle attitude. He seemed very approachable, and passers-by were not afraid of him. More and more people are gathering here. The weak heart shivered more severely. She has lived in Tianli Pagoda for countless years, and the people she has met are not as many as this time. Being watched by millions of people, the pressure is simply too much for a severe social terror such as a weak heart. Seeing the weak-hearted face gradually turning pale, Su Chen didn''t feel pity for Yu Yu because of this. He raised his arms and suddenly the scene calmed down. Su Chen cleared his throat and shouted loudly to the crowd: "Hello everyone, my name is Su Chen, you can also call me Hongmeng Supreme. I am not a cultivator in the land of the Primordial Demon. The reason why I am here, It''s for the great ideal in my heart." Su Chen''s words immediately aroused the curiosity of countless people. Millions of eyes, staring from all directions, staring at Su Chen, waiting for his next words. Supreme''s remarks are undoubtedly the most popular gossip in the world. Su Chen paused, and suddenly pulled the weak heart into his arms: "My ideal is to marry the girl next to me, applaud!" Bang bang ...... The sound of applause is like a mountain like a sea, deafening. The weak heart has turned pale, and the whole person can hardly breathe. But this seems to be not enough. Su Chen held on to the weak shoulders, stared at her affectionately, and said: "Weak heart, I like you, my love for you, just like the nebula above the nine heavens, gorgeous and dazzling, my love for you , Just like the ghost under the underworld, until death, you are the sun and moon in my heart, you are the beauty in my heart, the sun I look forward to in the cold winter, the coldness I long for under the sun, I, Su Chen, swear to Queen Tianli, I will marry you!!" Awkward Laozi''s scalp is numb! Even Su Chen''s cheeky was embarrassed by his own words, and one can imagine the magnificent mood of the weak heart at this moment. If it weren''t for her strength, she would have passed out on the spot at the moment. At this moment, the weak heart has only one thought. Hurry up and end it all. "In this life of Su Chen..." Seeing that Su Chen would continue to confess in public, he weakly covered Su Chen''s mouth and nodded desperately: "Stop talking...Stop talking, I promise you..." "Fuck!" The applause was endless. Many little girls were even moved to weep bitterly. It''s so touching! This is definitely a good story worth living forever. Hey, get it done. Su Chen couldn''t take it anymore. Seeing the weak heart finally loosened, he didn''t continue talking, and flew away with her. The people on the street were still immersed in the public confession just now. "If he could confess to me so boldly, how could I marry my husband..." "Wife, marry me!" "Woo...husband, where are you, I miss you so much..." "What a great Hongmeng Supreme, I would like to treat him as a love saint!" "I always thought that the strong were ruthless, but today I realized that I was wrong!" "You pay attention, just now the Hongmeng Supreme called the girl next to him weak, this is not the name of one of the seven heavenly hearts..." Chapter 1741： Gentle warning Chapter 1741 Gentle Warning After leaving the crowd, the weak heart finally resumed breathing. God knows how she got through it just now. At this time, she looked at Su Chen with a very vague look, gritted her teeth and really wanted to reward his two big mouths to relieve their anger. Su Chen was watched by the weak heart, and he was very guilty. He smiled and said: "Miss weak heart, this is also to help you get out of autism. You see, you dare to look at me directly now. Great progress." This Weak in a trance. After experiencing the confession ceremony in full view, she suddenly left the crowd now, and her mood felt as if the spring that had been suppressed to the bottom of the valley began to rebound, and the rebound force was far greater than before, which made her feel an unprecedented sense of relaxation. Thinking about it now, although the previous scene was embarrassing, most of the attention was actually attracted by Su Chen. There should not be many people paying attention to her, and she was covered with a face, and no one could see her true face. It seems that there is nothing terrible. "That''s it, I believe you are not malicious, but if you can do this next time, no matter how good my health is, I can''t stand your chaos. If this kind of thing happens again, I will faint on the spot." Seeing that the weak-hearted attitude became loose, Su Chen was overjoyed, and quickly grabbed her little hand: "I listen to you, who made you my wife?" "Who is your wife..." The weak heart didn''t expect Su Chen to be so cheeky, he couldn''t help but give him a white look, and shook his arm to break free from Su Chen''s hand. But Su Chen increased his strength instead, and directly clasped her weak heart tightly, and kissed her at the moment of loss of consciousness. The weak heart suddenly widened his eyes, and was frightened by Su Chen''s sudden attack. For a while, his brain was blank and completely unable to function. "You... are so bad!" The weak heart wanted to get angry, but after all, it was just a grievance and murmur. Su Chen was so sure that she didn''t dare to resist, how could she be so bold and powerless otherwise. If it takes a lot of time and energy to attack the weak according to the normal situation, Su Chen can''t afford it, so he can only take some unconventional methods, regardless of whether the weak afterwards will find him to settle the account, in short, take it first. After a while, the weak-hearted figure began to fade and disappear, and finally disappeared completely and returned to the body of the Queen of Heaven. Su Chen returned to the Tianli Pagoda again, and now his strategy goal is only Zhexin and Softxin. Zhe Xin didn''t know much about it, but the difficulty of Ru Xin''s strategy was definitely not too high. How could such a gentle and kind big sister bear to refuse his confession. Silently, he didn''t know when he appeared next to Su Chen, and said: "Ruoxin is already waiting for you, hurry up." "okay." Su Chen Pi Dian Pi Dian followed the silent footsteps, and soon came to Soft Heart''s residence. This is a small two-story building above the sea of ??flowers. The layout is very warm and elegant. At this moment, Rouxin is sitting on the balcony on the second floor, enjoying the endless sea of ??flowers. The sea of ??flowers is beautiful, but not as good as her. A frown and a smile. Temperament is really an inexplicable thing. Tianli Qichenxin clearly has the same appearance, but through temperament, they can easily distinguish their respective identities. Rouxin just sits quietly, and the gentle magnetic field seems to be able to cover the whole body. In the world, as long as you see her, you can immediately calm down, giving you a sense of security as you lie in the arms of your mother as a baby. "Sister Rouxin, we meet again." Su Chen didn''t know when she changed into the Phantom of Streamer fashion, combed her hair meticulously, walked to sit down beside Rouxin. Seeing Su Chen''s appearance, Rouxin couldn''t help but smile: "Brother Su Chen, in just a few days, you will be able to conquer innocence, war, punishment, and weakness one after another. The methods are really outstanding. People admire it." Su Chen smiled humbly: "Before getting the approval of sister Rouxin, everything was vain." "Hey, brother Su Chen can really laugh." Just when Su Chen thought there was a play, Rouxin suddenly said: "But if you want to attack me, it''s not possible to just use rhetoric, elder sister, I can be very demanding." Su Chen swallowed, "How high is it?" Rouxin looked up. Said leisurely: "It''s higher than the sky." Su Chen''s heart was shocked. What does this mean? Higher than the sky? In this land of the Primordial Demon, the law of heaven is the sky, the ceiling of all living beings, and the soft heart is as high as the sky, but it means to surpass the heavens. If this was spoken from anyone else''s mouth, it would probably be regarded as a crime of treason in the land of the Primordial Demon. But she is Softhearted, Tianli Qichenxin, and one of the consciousness incarnations of Tianli Queen. It was unbelievable to say this from her mouth. Su Chen laughed dryly: "Sister Rouxin can really laugh, the Queen of Heaven is supreme, how can Su dare to be above the Queen." "Don''t dare?" Looking at Su Chen softly and disappointedly: "Without the ambition that the heart is higher than the sky, how can you conquer the queen above the top? If your enlightenment is nothing more than that, then I advise you to leave Tianli Tower earlier." Ah this? Ruoxin means several things, how come it suddenly resembles a person who has changed? This is not the gentle eldest sister who is so influential and powerful. Could it be that Soft Heart is reminding him? If Su Chen wants to completely attack the Queen of Tianli, he can''t follow the route of her son-in-law. Instead, he needs to be more domineering, stronger, and have the courage to let the Queen of Tianli marry into the Su family as a concubine, so that he can succeed? But this... Of course Su Chen thought too, but the actual situation did not allow him. His current strength was far inferior to Tianli Qichenxin. To conquer the Tianli Queen was simply a dream. "Sister Rouxin, can you express it?" Su Chen asked humbly. After all, Rouxin is soft-hearted. She gently touched Su Chen''s head and said: "There are some things, I don''t want to hide from you. The so-called strategy is actually just a cover, and the process is actually unnecessary, because no matter what the process is. , Will lead to the only result, Tianli Qichen Xin will eventually return to the Queen''s body, and the Queen will soon be reborn, but this rebirth requires a certain price, and this price is you." As soon as the voice fell, Rouxin''s face suddenly turned pale, she couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and then her body began to transparently disappear... Chapter 1742： Philosophical confession Chapter 1742 Philosophical Confession too suddenly! Su Chen hadn''t figured out what the situation was, and the soft heart disappeared, but why did she vomit blood? Is it because she violated the will of the Queen of Heaven and revealed too much information to him, so that she was punished by the Queen of Heaven? Su Chen felt extremely complicated for a while. It seems that something bad is about to happen... Suddenly, the ground under his feet began to tremble slightly. As soon as Su Chen was together, the small building collapsed, and the surrounding sea of ??flowers quickly withered, and the silver-white mist swept from all directions, engulfing Su Chen in an instant. Su Chen panicked and quickly expanded into the realm of cataclysm, with a twelve-point spirit. In the thick fog, a figure came towards him. As soon as Su Chen was about to make a move, he realized that the person who came was actually silent. Silently smiled: "Tou Xin is too kind after all, but she is not to blame. Who made her the embodiment of the queen''s gentle will?" "What...what do you mean?" Su Chen frowned slightly. "Do you need me to explain it further to you?" The smile on silent face remained. Well, it seems that the words of tender heart are true. All along the way, they are all calculations. "So, what should I do next?" Su Chen seemed to have accepted his fate, and there was no idea of ??resistance at all. "Before you see the queen, you still need to go to philosophical strategy in the end." Su Chen smiled bitterly: "Is this necessary." "The process must be completed. This is a question of attitude." Su Chen shrugged: "Okay." The mist cleared, and Su Chen appeared on a silver-white sandy beach. On the calm sea, a purple full moon was reflected. But when I looked up, the sky was pitch black, and even the slightest starlight could not be seen. The atmosphere is very depressing. Su Chen saw from a distance a young girl standing on the sea, her back was a little thin, her long hair dancing with the wind, her head up, not knowing what she was looking at, she didn''t move. Su Chen walked over slowly. "I have seen Miss Zhexin." Philosophy remained unmoved, still looking up at the sky, without the slightest wave in his eyes. "Miss Zhexin?" Su Chen''s tone was aggravated, but still did not respond. After a moment of silence, Su Chen suddenly walked to Zhe Xin and kissed him without warning. Zhe Xin''s pupils shrank slightly, but did not push Su Chen away, but actively cooperated. This kiss lasted for a long time. Unconsciously, the purple moon reflected in the sea appeared under the feet of the two. It turned out not to be a purple moon, but a purple ball of light. The ball of light slowly escalated from the surface of the sea, supporting the two of them in mid-air. The ball of light is still rising, it seems that they are going to send the two to the top of heaven. But Su Chen didn''t care at all. He was not satisfied with the simple kiss, he had reached into the collar of Zhexin, wantonly exploring the sacred realm that no one had ever visited under her clothes. Zhe Xin''s cheeks were reddening, and her body was trembling slightly. She was obviously very uncomfortable, but she still didn''t stop Su Chen, and she didn''t mean to speak. She just cooperated with Su Chen''s behavior and allowed him to act recklessly against herself. Tearing. Su Chen''s movements became more rough, not only tore Zhe Xin''s clothes to pieces, but also hugged her upright. Zhe Xin seemed to realize what would happen next, but still kept silent, just closed his eyes and waited for everything to come. But after a long time, Zhe Xin did not feel that Su Chen had any new movements. She opened her eyes curiously and saw that Su Chen had helped her redress her, sitting on top of Ziyue, holding it in her hand. Drink a pot of wine with relish. Zhexin was curious, so he walked to Su Chen and sat down and asked: "You know that the destiny cannot be violated, why did you give up halfway, don''t you want to leave some good memories in the last stage of your life?" "You don''t resist, it makes me feel like you are giving me alms." Su Chen''s answer left Zhe Xin speechless. It''s all here, you still pay attention to so much? "Then you come again, I can resist a little bit." "No need." Su Chen shook his head: "The acting is after all acting, so it''s not true." "Then... what are your last words? I don''t know if I can still exist, but if I have a chance, I can help you bring your regrets back." Su Chen tilted his body and lay on Zhe Xin''s lap with a relaxed aptitude, and said with a smile: "I have no regrets when Su Chen has walked all his life, even though the main body has fallen and perished, leaving behind some remnants. The soul is enough for me to lead my family through a happy life in the small universe." "Aren''t you going to struggle a bit?" Su Chen said: "Do you want me to struggle, or do you want to struggle?" He continued: "In my guess, the Queen of Tianli should want to use my soul to rebirth, her soul should not be good enough, and once the Queen of Tianli is reborn, your Tianli Qichen heart will eventually return to reorganization. Becoming a part of the Queen of Heavens consciousness, although you will not die, you will also lose your freedom from now on, and even lose your will. There is not much difference between death." Zhe Xin smiled: "You are indeed very smart. In fact, when you first set foot on the Tianli Tower, you were already noticed by our Tianli Qichenxin, because your soul has the same origin as the Tianli Queen. The best carrier for the queen''s rebirth, the lonely heart will follow you away, just for further assessment..." "Actually, the Queen of Tianli died a long time ago. She has experienced countless wars, and even had to fight against the most powerful **** in this era. Even though she has the power to reach the sky, the loss of her soul is difficult. Make up, so the queen eventually died in battle." "But the queen is too strong, her body and will will not perish, so after the queen temporarily fell, our Tianli Qichenxin was born, replacing the queen in charge of the Tianli Tower." "But the seven of us, after all, are not the Queen of Heaven. If we want to restore the most powerful combat effectiveness, we must break the pieces into pieces and resurrect the queen''s body." "Originally, we didn''t want to start with you too early. After all, we are from the same era, and there are fewer and fewer people like us." "But... Li Xuanye has experienced changes, which means that Ash has noticed our existence, and we have no time to stay dormant." "So... I''m sorry, even though I don''t want to, I still have to." As he said, Zhe Xin leaned over and kissed Su Chen actively. "You still have some time. During this period, you can get everything you want. No matter what conditions you put forward, Tianli Qichenxin will satisfy you." Su Chen laughed: "That''s really great." Chapter 1743： Challenge Tianli Chapter 1743 The top of heaven. The dazzling light is everywhere, and in the depths of the light, there is a magnificent tower. Around the tower, there are seven smaller crystal towers. Fighting heart, punishing heart, childlike heart, weak heart, lonely heart, and soft heart, all stand on the crystal tower. Their bodies bloomed with incomparable sacred brilliance, and the dazzling rays of light turned into six pillars of light, which merged into the central tower of Tianli together. The tattered philosophical heart, holding Su Chen''s hand with his bare feet, walked towards the tower of Tianli step by step. Su Chen''s steps were a bit swaying, and he could only barely maintain it. There was no expression on his face, and his eyes were hollow, like walking dead. Finally, Zhe Xin sent Su Chen to the Tower of Heavenly Principle. The entrance disappeared, and the Tower of Heaven was completely isolated from the outside world. And Zhe Xin also returned to her crystal tower. The seven beams of light shot at the Tower of Heaven at the same time, and the earth began to tremble. Numerous laws fluctuating and concretizing between the heaven and the earth, forming visible lines criss-crossing between the heaven and the earth, and they became more and more intense. "We did this...really right?" Punishment said with a complicated expression. "There is no time to hesitate." Zhan Xin said firmly. Tongxin pouted her little mouth, and stopped talking. Weak heart seemed reluctant, but also did not speak. "Everything, leave it to the time judge." Soft heart sighed softly. Guxin was silent, but the twinkling eyes proved that her heart was not at peace. Zhe Xin looked indifferent, but didn''t realize that two lines of tears were falling from the corner of her eyes. She said without emotion: "Seven hearts return to their place, heaven will last forever, let''s start." In the next moment, the endless rays of light flooded everything in an instant. At the same time, inside the tower of heaven. Su Chen quietly regained consciousness and woke up. He didn''t feel any surprises about the status quo. After all, his strength was not enough to resist the Qichen Heart of Heaven, so when the Philosophy Heart revealed everything, he knew that it was inevitable. He looked up and saw that the space inside the tower was extremely high. In the center area, a beautiful female corpse was lying quietly against the backdrop of the light. Her appearance is similar to that of Tianli Qichenxin, but she is even more beautiful, as if she is a face that shouldn''t exist in this world. Even though it has been dead for countless years, the female corpse is still as beautiful as ever, as if it did not die at all, but fell into a deep sleep. Countless rays of light shone in from all directions, all converging on the body of the female corpse. As time passed, Su Chen soon felt something was wrong, his soul power began to become restless, his soul power had begun to dissipate uncontrollably toward the body, and was quickly absorbed by the female corpse. . The soul power dissipated faster and faster. Su Chen wanted to stop it, but there was nothing he could do. Even the Cataclysm Domain couldn''t protect his thoroughness. The strength gap is too great, in front of Queen Tianli, Su Chen can only be regarded as an ant. Su Chen was a little panicked at first, but soon he confessed his fate and stopped wasting energy to struggle. He sat there, looked up at the sky, and said with a wry smile: "A little bit, if I die, will you survive?" "No, the fate of the system has long been tied to the host''s soul. After the host falls, the remnant soul can be resurrected, and the memory can be restored, but the system cannot be transferred and is doomed to perish." Little by little came out and sat down beside Su Chen. . Su Chen said angrily: "Then why are you not in a hurry." "Because the laws of heaven are immortal, she represents the destiny, and the destiny cannot be violated. This is the choice of the times." "I''m not asking this... What I am asking is, do you really want to live?" Dian Dian turned to look at Su Chen, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Dian Dian doesn''t want to die, Dian Dian wants to live, forever, staying with the master, witnessing the growth of the master, and witnessing that everything in this world is worshipped at the feet of the master. That day comes." "It''s not enough to say this a long time ago." Su Chen smiled and stretched out his hand, rubbing his head with a doting look on his face. Little by little was taken aback, before he could react, Su Chen had already leapt into the air and flew towards the body of Queen Tianli. "Su Chen, stop it, you offer your soul, and your body can still be preserved and merged into your remnant soul. You will still not die, but if you forcibly resist the laws of heaven, you will end in vandalism, don''t be impulsive!" At this time, the silent voice suddenly came into Su Chen''s ears. Su Chen grinned: "I have eaten too much soft food in this life, but this does not mean that Su Chen is a cartilage, and my destiny is not at the mercy of anyone. Su Chen is not a sacrifice!" In an instant, Su Chen''s breath soared countless times, and his vitality began to burn surgingly. Even under the brilliance of heaven, his power was still as small as a firefly under the bright sun, but Su Chen did not have any timidity. Meaning, he rose up and competed with the law of heaven! War Heart: "Knowing that we can''t do it, such a resolute will to fight is exactly the heart of fighting I am after!" Punishment: "From a rational point of view, it is indeed that we did something wrong. Su Chen is innocent and should not be punished." Tong Xin: "Brother Chen is so cool, this is what an interesting adult should look like." Weak heart: "What a strong man... I like it." Soft Heart: "Dare to compare with Tianli, this man didn''t let me down." Philosophy: "The principles of heaven are supreme, but...the human heart is the most precious." The lonely heart seemed to be touched somewhere, and his expression suddenly became excited. "Sisters, the era that belongs to the law of heaven has long passed away. Over the years, the land of the primordial demon does not seem to get worse under our governance. The law of heaven... is it really necessary to exist? Or rather... Can we do better without the interference of the laws of heaven?" "Whether it''s better or worse, I don''t care, but I know that this man is worthy of our desperate gamble." "Then why are you still hesitating, let''s go, how happy is it to be an enemy of heaven!" Zhan Xin was the first to leave the crystal tower and rush towards the Tianli Tower. The remaining six people followed one after another. Su Chen didn''t know everything that was happening outside. He clearly felt the power of the Queen of Heaven, and his own weak power, let alone resisting the laws of Heaven, just resisting the suppression of the laws of Heaven, he had exhausted all his power. His consciousness has already begun to weaken. Perhaps, as long as you close your eyes, you will never be able to open them. But Su Chen did not regret it. Husband, live on your knees, it is better to stand and die! Finally, the surrounding light began to dissipate. No, to be precise, it was Su Chen''s consciousness that began to sink into darkness. He understands that his time is approaching. It seems that destiny is hard to violate after all, and it''s time to let go. but at this time. The night began to collapse. Seven dazzling rays of light broke the night and pulled Su Chen out of the abyss. "The battle is not over yet, how can I give up lightly!" Chapter 1744： Great changes are coming Chapter 1744 Great Change Is Coming "What is this place?" Although Su Chen was pulled out of the darkness by Seven Hearts, he did not immediately regain consciousness. Instead, he entered a wonderful soul space, where it was extremely peaceful and peaceful, as calm as a paradise. Su Chen pushed aside the fog, walked slowly forward, unknowingly, came to a green hill. The breeze swayed and the grass swayed. A woman was sitting elegantly drinking tea with her back to Su Chen. Su Chen thoughtfully, stepped forward, and sat down directly opposite the woman. "Are you the Queen of Heaven?" The woman raised her head and looked at Su Chen with her calm eyes, and said: "The so-called law of heaven is nothing more than the ultimate form of the law. This name represents powerful and irreplaceable, but I don''t like it very much. Many people have forgotten me. Real name." "Then what''s your real name?" "I forgot too." Su Chen: "..." are you kidding me? "where is this place?" "My spiritual world." "So you have been resurrected?" The Queen of Tianli smiled: "According to the original plan, yes, but I dont know what kind of magic you have that can make Seven Hearts betray me at the same time, but its not difficult to understand that their separation from my body has passed. For too long, they have been separate individuals with their own thoughts. Even without your presence, how could they willingly return to my body." "You''re angry?" Su Chen stared at Queen Tianli''s eyes, trying to analyze even the slightest mood swing from her eyes, but Su Chen was disappointed. This Queen Tianli had no feelings at all, and her eyes were calm as stagnant water. "Angry... I almost forget what kind of emotion this is. It stands to reason that I should be angry, but it is not necessary. Qixin was born out of me, just like my daughters, even if they grow up rebellious. After all, they are my daughters. I will follow their will and even encourage them to do this." Ah this? Su Chen was puzzled by the attitude of the Queen of Heaven. She was obviously about to be resurrected successfully, but was betrayed by her own at a critical moment. To be honest, if it was Su Chen herself, he would have been furious. But the Queen of Tianli seems to be okay, doesn''t she care at all? Before Su Chen could speak, Queen Tianli suddenly asked, "Are you ready?" "What to prepare?" "Once you take over my identity, you will be immediately exposed to the sight of Ashes, and great changes will soon come. It will be an endless war. The flames of war will spread to every corner of the Chaos Era. In the end, only One side can survive, and the failed side will lose everything. Are you... ready?" Watched by Queen Tianli''s calm eyes, Su Chen felt an indescribable pressure. But Su Chen soon recovered. He grinned and said: "If war is coming, I will choose to accept the challenge. Although I don''t like war and don''t know how to deal with it, my biggest advantage is Good luck, so I believe that there must be a way for the car to reach the mountain, and any problem can be solved." "It''s a terrible answer, but... it would be a smart decision to leave everything to God''s will." The Queen of Tianli smiled. Although her eyes were still calm and waveless, she did smile. "Then I will hand over my daughters to you, I hope they will not be disappointed by today''s decision." As soon as the voice fell, Queen Tianli''s body began to dim. Su Chen quickly asked: "Will you come back?" The Queen of Tianli smiled slightly: "Tianli will last forever. When the chaos dissipates and the divine tree reappears in the beginning, I will personally witness it." After all, the Queen of Tianli disappeared completely. Su Chen was completely speechless. This queen is too good at mentality, she has left, and she left a riddle before she left. What kind of thing is this sacred tree in the beginning? Su Chen just wanted to vomit, suddenly felt a light body, as if the drowning person had been taken out of the water, and suddenly woke up. After opening his eyes, Qichenxin of Tianli was all around him at this moment, carrying on a brutal and inhumane onlooker. "Woke up." "indeed." "Fortunately, I didn''t die, otherwise it would be a pity." "I didn''t expect the queen to give up so easily. Otherwise, even with the strength of our Seven Hearts, it would be difficult to successfully save Su Chen." "Since the Queen has left, it means that she agrees with our choice." "Su Chen, why don''t you speak, are you still conscious?" "Ahem..." Su Chen stood up hard and said speechlessly: "You and you say a thing to me, I don''t have a chance to speak." "Great, Brother Chen is all right, let''s go and play with Brother Chen." Tong Xin grabbed Su Chen''s arm and left. Zhan Xin grabbed Tongxins collar, lifted her up, and said, Its not the time to play now. The movement just now was too loud. Im afraid that the news of the queens fall has spread. There will be a big mess." "Yes, it is necessary to maintain the stability of the Land of the Primal Demon. This is the mission and responsibility of Qichenxin." Then, under Su Chen''s gaze, the seven hearts dispersed one after another. Before leaving silently, he said to Su Chen: "The queen should have left something for you, hurry up and improve your strength." Leave me something? Su Chen was confused and wanted to ask a few more questions, but had already left silently. Su Chen scratched his head and walked out of the Tower of Heaven. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the hidden task, the system favorability has been increased to 100, and the new auxiliary functions of the system will be unlocked." "Ding, release a new task: Find Li Xuanye, Lord of the Stars." "Ding, release a new mission: defeat the upcoming Ashen Apostle." "Ding, release the new mission "The Prelude to the Crazy War": the war is approaching, take precautions, ask the host to merge the land of the original monster and the land of stars, gather strength and meet the great changes." "Ding, release a new mission: control the three thousand supreme laws left by the Queen of Heaven." "Ding, release a new task: Raiders all Tianli Qichenxin''s favorability to above 90." "Ding, the skill point system is about to be upgraded, and the upgrade time is estimated to be 48 hours." Chapter 1745： New features of the system Chapter 1745: New System Features So many tasks at once? Is the system going to be upgraded again? Do you have a good impression of one hundred? This is really endless surprises. Su Chen still wanted to ask a few things, but she had lost contact with her and she had already started to level up. I don''t know what will become of Dian Dian after this upgrade. "In other words, did the Queen of Heaven leave all her Three Thousand Supreme Laws to me? But where is it?" When Su Chen was confused, there was a sudden noise behind him. Looking back, I saw that the Tower of Heaven''s Law was shrinking rapidly, turning into a golden pagoda seal, which landed on Su Chen''s forehead, and gradually merged into Su Chen''s body. Su Chen cheered. A large amount of law information flooded his mind like a tide. Su Chen instantly understood that this was the Three Thousand Supreme Rule left by the Queen of Tianli. Su Chen didn''t say a word, he stood there and began to refine these three thousand supreme laws. Every law is like a tree root, connecting Su Chen with the external environment. Gradually, Su Chen and Tianli Tower seemed to have a strange resonance. He felt that the Tianli Tower under his feet seemed to be blending into his body and soul, becoming a part of his body. On the twenty-fourth floor of the Tianli Tower, the environment on each floor was clearly reflected in Su Chen''s mind. Every grass, every blooming flower, every ant, every creature, everything is presented in his brain at a glance, and they are all under Su Chen''s control. At this moment, Su Chen felt that he was like the **** of this Tianli Pagoda, and he could control the entire Tianli Pagoda. Su Chen was shocked. What the Queen of Tianli left behind was not only the Three Thousand Supreme Rule, but also the management of the entire Tianli Tower to him! At this moment, Su Chen is the master of Tianli Pagoda. Everything in the Tianli Pagoda is under Su Chen''s control. He can decide the life and death of all the creatures in Tianli Pagoda with one thought, no matter how powerful you are. It''s just the puppet in hand, and it doesn''t have any right to resist. This feeling of supremacy and self-respect is really wonderful. Su Chen continued to refine the Three Thousand Supreme Law, and at the same time, his consciousness enveloped the entire Tianli Pagoda, and he began to understand his new territory. He can even observe the activities of Tianli Qichenxin. Zhan Xin and Law had left the Tianli Tower, and Su Chen could not sense their whereabouts. Soft-hearted, philosophical, lonely, and weak-hearted are all busy, turning on the organs, calling the soul, and organizing the top powerhouses at all levels, as if they are preparing for war. As long as Tongxin is not doing business, in a beautiful small town on the fifteenth floor, he is peeking around with a few bear kids and crying a little chubby. amount Well, it seems that you can''t have any expectations for Tongxin, as long as she doesn''t add confusion, it''s not bad. after one day. Su Chen is still refining the Three Thousand Supreme Laws. He no longer knows how many laws he has refined. He only knows that his head is swollen, and his whole body is burning with pain. After the pain is extreme, he doesn''t feel any pain anymore, because the body And the soul is about to lose consciousness. In this way, more than half a day has passed. But for most of the day, from the perspective of Su Chen''s body, it seemed as long as a century. The Three Thousand Supreme Law was finally integrated into his soul. But the strange thing is that Su Chen didn''t feel how strong his strength was. Instead, he just felt weak and couldn''t use any strength. It is estimated that the body has not yet adapted to the new changes because of too many law shocks. Dazed and tired, Su Chen couldn''t help but fall asleep. When he woke up, he didn''t know how long he was. He was lying on a white bed as soft as clouds. There were countless toys in the room, and he knew it was a childlike room at a glance. Sure enough, Tongxin ran over in the next second. "Brother Su Chen, you are awake, Sister Rouxin asked me to take care of you. She also said, let you see them as soon as you wake up." Tongxin said milkily. "Okay, Tongxin is so good." Su Chen touched Tongxin''s little head, but didn''t start in a hurry, but first opened the system interface. It''s still the same, and I don''t feel any changes. "Little bit, what''s the system upgrade?" The little avatar jumped out, the expression tone was much more vivid than before, and it was quite sweet. "Master, after this system upgrade, the task release system has been strengthened, and a new skill transfer system has been added. In addition, the mall has also ushered in a large-scale update with a new item copy function." Skills transfer? Prop copy? This immediately aroused Su Chen''s curiosity, and immediately began to check. The first is the skill transfer system. As the name suggests, it can teach Su Chen''s skills to others. Of course, there are limits to imparting skills. Each person can only receive skill teaching once, and the skill and rule strength gained through teaching is only 50% of Su Chen''s own strength, and the skill strength cannot be improved through practice. At the same time, Su Chen can not only teach, but also recall the skills that have been taught at any time. Another limitation is that every time a skill is taught, a certain skill point will be consumed. The stronger the skill taught, the greater the consumption. "Although there are many restrictions, I now have a lot of skill points, and I can teach a lot of skills out, and the rules are also skills. Doesn''t it mean that I can create a supreme strong at any time as long as I want?" Little bit replied: "Teaching the Supreme Law requires a lot of skill points. If you want to save skill points, you can choose to teach it in a limited time, so the cost of skill points will be greatly reduced." This is also OK? Doesn''t that mean that if I choose to teach in a limited time, I can create a large wave of supreme powers in a short time? Although it is temporary, if it is a time of war, it is also very useful. Good guy, this system upgrade is really impressive, and this skill teaching function alone can bring Su Chen a huge advantage. "What is the item copy function?" Su Chen asked. "Any props owned by the owner can be copied in batches only by consuming skill points. There is no limit to the type of props. In theory, it can be any item, including life." Chapter 1746： Play! Chapter 1746 Fight! Can life be copied? "Can you copy me?" Su Chen asked immediately. Little bit shook his head: "The master cannot copy himself." "Ok." But Su Chen didn''t plan to copy himself, so he was not disappointed. Being able to copy other lives is already very useful, but I dont know what the specific cost is. Although I have a lot of skill points now, these two new functions require a lot of skill points, which is really not enough. use. "Show my current strength attributes." Su Chen said. Little by little immediately brought up the properties interface. "Su Chen:??" amount? "Why doesn''t it show anything?" "The owner''s current strength attribute has exceeded the maximum scanning range of the system, so it cannot be displayed." Boy, am I so strong? The Three Thousand Supreme Rule left by the Queen of Tianli directly raised his strength to a whole new realm. But how strong is it? Can you reach the level of the Queen of Heaven? I don''t know, but at least it should be able to reach the level of Tianli Qichenxin. No matter what, let''s do business first. Under the leadership of Tongxin, Su Chen came to the top of Tianli and saw a huge beam of light that stood between the heavens and the earth. This beam of light resonated with the heavens and the earth, continuously absorbing energy from the outside world. The entire beam of light penetrates the twenty-fourth floor of the Tianli Tower. It is the largest source of energy supply for Tianli Tower. But now, the internal energy supply of Tianli Tower has been reduced to the lowest level, and most of the energy is concentrated on the supply of the outer defensive circle of Tianli Tower to enhance the defense capability of Tianli Tower. Under the beam of light, soft-hearted, weak-hearted, philosophical, lonely, plus the childlike innocence that came with Su Chen, Tianli Qichen has all five people. "What''s the matter with me?" Su Chen asked. With a gentle expression, he said solemnly: "The Ash Apostle has invaded the land of the Primordial Demon, and may attack Tianli Tower at any time. Zhanxin and Punishment have already searched for the Ash Apostles traces, but the law of Ash can eliminate all perceptions, and the probability of finding the enemy is very high. Vague, now the enemy is dark and we are clear. In order to ensure the safety of countless creatures in the Tianli Pagoda, we must immediately move our positions. "Then transfer." Silently said: "Now the supreme authority of Tianli Tower is in your hands, and only you can control Tianli Tower for migration." "My authority is higher than yours?" Su Chen was a little surprised. "To be precise, your authority is the same as our Tianli Qichenxin, but... the queen has deprived us of our original authority. Now Tianli Qichenxin can no longer control the Tianli Tower." Good guy, the Queen of Tianli is very careful, spoiling her seven daughters on the surface, but actually depriving them of their authority, this wave of revenge is very reasonable. "Well, let me try, but where should I move the Tianli Tower?" "At present, the entire land of the Primordial Demon is at risk of exposure. No matter where it is transferred, it may be discovered by the Ashen Apostle. I suggest that the Tianli Tower be transferred to the Hongmeng Universe. After all, your identity has not been exposed yet. The detection effort is still very small." Su Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up. That''s a good idea. He also has a system task, which is to merge the Land of the Primordial Demon and the Land of Stars. If these two higher dimensions are to be merged, a new core center must be selected, and the geographical location of the Hongmeng Universe is exactly in the middle of the two great worlds. In the area, Su Chen can completely subconsciously build the Hongmeng Universe into the core of the two big worlds. In this way, the task can be successfully completed. "Okay, it was such a happy decision!" When Su Chen moved his consciousness, he spread out his palm, and a small golden tower emerged from the palm of his palm, which was the tower of heaven. To be precise, this should be called the Tianli core, which is equivalent to the soul of the Tianli Pagoda. By manipulating the Tianli core, you can control everything in the Tianli Pagoda. Su Chen injected the law of space into the core of Tianli, and in an instant, a huge star map appeared in his mind. It turns out that the Tianli Pagoda has been connected to all the spatial nodes of the entire Yuanmon Land. As long as the spatial connection is made, the Tianli Pagoda can appear in any place directly. Su Chen searched the edge of the star map, and soon discovered the cosmic universe between the land of the primordial demon and the land of stars. However, the Hongmeng Universe is not conspicuous on the star map. Although it is the junction of the two big worlds, the Hongmeng Universe is too small. In addition to the Hongmeng Universe, there are at least thousands of small universes, which are also sandwiched between the two big worlds. In the middle, even in these small universes, the Hongmeng universe is considered relatively small. The Tianli Tower could not be directly transmitted to the Hongmeng Universe. Su Chen first chose the space node closest to the Hongmeng Universe. The next moment, the space field of Tianli Tower unfolded. But at the moment when Tianli Pagoda began to teleport, the sound of fighting and punishing the heart suddenly came. "Apostles are coming, ready to fight!" That''s too late. The Tianli Pagoda is too big. It will take a lot of time to transmit it as a whole. The Ash Apostle has already attacked, and such a short time is not enough for the Tianli Pagoda to be successfully transmitted. You can only fight, in any case, you can''t let this Ash Apostle invade the Tianli Tower, otherwise the countless creatures in the Tianli Tower will face a catastrophe. Rouxin also realized this, and said: "Su Chen, you stay in the Tianli Tower and drive the formation mechanism to assist us against the Ash Apostle." "Do not" Su Chen shook his head and said, "Let me play." "But you..." Su Chen smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, leave it to me. Since I am now the master of Tianli Tower, I should guard Tianli Tower." Of course, it is also to complete the task. Su Chen waved his hand, and in an instant, the entire Tianli Tower burst into radiance, forming a thick shield. The defense power was smoothly increased by a hundred times, and it was completely isolated from the outside space. It could only go out but not in. The Ash Apostle couldn''t. Sneak into the inside of Tianli Tower. The next moment, Su Chen appeared outside the Tianli Tower. With his extreme vision, it was vaguely visible that the heart of war and the heart of punishment were at war with one person. Is this the Apostle of Ashes? It seems that there is nothing special, but the whole body is covered by black-gray armor, the body is slender, and it exudes a dark and hazy atmosphere. But Su Chen knew very well that the strength of the Ash Apostle was absolutely tyrannical. The heart of war and the heart of punishment are the two strongest forces in the hearts of Tianli Qichen, but they are still at a disadvantage when they join hands against the Apostle of Ashes. "It''s time to check my current combat power situation." Su Chen left suddenly, and a flash step directly flashed in front of the Ash Apostle, without any fancy means, simply hitting a punch. Boom! The sky collapsed, the star battle shattered! This blow is like a **** like a devil, the stars are dark, and the avenue seems to be annihilated. Chapter 1747： Chaos Will Chapter 1747 Chaos Will What a shocking blow this is. The stars in the sky are dimmed. The power of this blow can even easily destroy a universe. It can instantly frustrate billions of galaxies. Any creatures face this level. There is no chance for the power of number to resist. The Ash Apostle is very strong. It can fight against the heart of war and the heart of punishment at the same time and has an advantage. It is enough to show that its strength has surpassed the heart of the seven dust. Looking at the big world, this level of combat power is almost invincible. . but It met Su Chen. The Apostle of Ashes is only approximately invincible, but Su Chen seems to be the incarnation of invincibility at this moment. In the face of overwhelming power, the Ash Apostle had no power to resist. Turn it directly into a fan! Close the fist. Su Chen stood in the air without sorrow and joy in his face. Zhan Xin and Xing Xin were shocked to see this scene. Su Chen''s strength is too terrifying. Although he is not as good as the Queen of Heaven, he has almost 50% of the queen''s combat power! This basically amounts to invincibility, unless one encounters a **** of the main **** level, no one can defeat him at all. And I have to admit that Su Chen''s violent and invincible punch just now was so handsome. How could this man be so handsome! His cold and disdainful expression after killing the Ash Apostle with one move was simply too charming. "Fuck, I''m so awesome!" Although Su Chen was expressionless, his heart was never calm. The power of this punch shocked him. This is completely beyond his imagination. Although he has absorbed the three thousand supreme laws inherited by the Queen of Heavenly Li, the more the law, the stronger it is, but after experiencing the power of this punch, Su Chen I knew I was wrong, and it was very wrong. The three thousand supreme laws complement each other, and a unique cycle system of laws has been formed in Su Chen''s body. His body is like a big universe at this moment. The flesh is no longer a pure flesh, but more like a law. The ultimate form of expression. At this time, Su Chen understood how powerful the Queen of Heaven was. You know, although Su Chen has absorbed the Queen''s Three Thousand Supreme Law, the 3000 Supreme Law he has obtained is not complete, at best, it only inherits the Queen''s less than 50% of the power. Considering that the Queen of Heaven has lived for so long, there must be other abilities besides the law. On the whole, Su Chen''s current strength is one-tenth of that of the Queen of Heaven. One-tenth of the power is already terrifying, one can imagine how exaggerated the fighting power of the Queen of Heaven is. That is definitely the power that surpassed the peak of the entire epoch. "Ding, kill the Ash Apostle in seconds, over complete the task, reward 1 million super skill points, reward the supreme law fragment +5" The reward is good. But Su Chen was still in the shock of that punch and did not relax. After a long while, Zhan Xin and Xing Xin came to call him, and Su Chen was relieved. "Is this one of the Ash Apostle?" "There may be other apostles hiding in the dark, but this is the combat apostle." "There are different types of Ash Apostles?" "The Apostles of Ashes are not strictly speaking life entities. They are products created by the consciousness of Ashes by condensing the power of ashes. Apostles belong to the higher category of products of Ashes. Their strength is no different from that of the Chaos Gods, only better than the Chaos Lord God. Be inferior." Zhan Xin explained. "Can you tell me in detail." Zhan Xin nodded and said: "In the Ash System, Ash Will is the supreme one. Ash Will can be regarded as a clone of Chaos Will, which is specifically used to eradicate the existence of aliens." "The Will of Ashes will create many Apostles of Ashes to serve for themselves. Apostles are divided into combat type, reconnaissance type, supply type, healing type, intelligence type, etc. They are basically used for auxiliary purposes except for combat type. They rarely participate in battle. It''s mediocre, but there are many and strong concealment." "Under the Apostle, there are still a large number of ashes beings. They are huge in number. They are responsible for walking the law of ashes to various cosmic dimensions, cleaning up any traces from the previous era, and maintaining the stable structure of the Chaos Era. They can also play a monitoring role. ." "As for the chaotic gods, they are another group that is ordered by the chaotic will. They are essentially practitioners, but they believe in the chaotic will, and they will continue to offer their own vitality to support the chaotic will in exchange for the power bestowed by the chaotic will. In the era of chaos, there are a large number of chaotic gods. The purpose of chaotic gods is to discover devout believers and cultivate chaotic gods." Xianxin added: "To put it bluntly, these chaotic gods are using their vitality in exchange for powerful strength and status, so they are often very short-lived, and most of them are not 10,000 years old. Chaos will rely on these subordinate gods to continue. To support vitality and extend your life, you should know that the Chaos Era has passed more than 30 billion years, and this has already reached the time that an epoch can exist. If it were not for this method to continue life, the Chaos Era would be early. It''s time to perish." After listening to the explanations of the two, Su Chen roughly understood. "In other words, the will of chaos is our greatest enemy. He is afraid that his strength will be weakened and his rule will be overthrown by us survivors of the last era, so he sent out Ash Will to target us everywhere and want to destroy us all. ." "That''s roughly the situation. If Chaos Will is compared to an elderly emperor, then we are the orphans of the previous dynasty. No matter whether we threaten his right to rule or not, he is bound to eradicate us." Su Chen frowned slightly. Being an enemy of Chaos Will is equivalent to being an enemy of the entire Chaos Era. The opponent is powerful, covering the entire Chaos Era, and they... two or three kittens, and the three most powerful people, Li Xuanye may have been captured. The Queen of Tianli passed her power to him and continued to fall asleep, leaving only one Hongjun ancestor, plus him and Tianli Qichenxin... The difference in combat effectiveness is too great. Su Chen couldn''t help clenching his fists. power! Power is not enough! He also needs to become stronger, become stronger, and become a truly invincible existence in order to be able to sit back and relax. Chapter 1748： Take over the stars Chapter 1748: Taking Over The Stars Although Su Chen''s mood is really hard to be happy after accepting the fact that he will be the enemy of the entire Chaos Era, but in another way, at least Su Chen now knows who his enemy is, and knows himself and the enemy, so that he can survive a hundred battles. Knowing that the opponent is a hand, then it is time to prepare for this aspect. However, at this stage, Su Chen still can''t think of the slightest possibility of fighting against the chaotic will, so the most urgent thing is to hide the Tianli Pagoda first and use the resources of the two big worlds, the land of the primordial monster and the land of stars, to rapidly develop the Hongmeng universe and grow stronger Own foundation. As long as there is enough time, Su Chen has the confidence to develop the Harmony Universe, and then use the Harmony Universe as a fortress, advancing and retreating, and defending. If it doesn''t work, we will fight guerrilla warfare and protracted warfare. The chaotic will is not that life is short, it needs to rely on the vitality of the chaotic **** to prolong life, then Su Chen does not need to face the chaotic will at all, only needs to hunt the chaotic **** everywhere, as long as the chaotic **** is killed cleanly, The chaotic will is naturally going to perish. Back in the Tianli Pagoda, Su Chen waved a big hand, and the Tianli Pagoda began to teleport as a whole. However, Su Chen did not set out in the direction of Hongmeng Universe, but chose another path. There may be other Ash Apostles in the dark place monitoring the movement of Tianli Tower, and they must be drawn out to annihilate them in one fell swoop, so as not to expose the Hongmeng universe. "Silently, can you contact Ningguang?" Su Chen found Guxin and asked her. Nodded silently: "Although there are apostles watching outside, we, as the clones of the Queen of Heaven, have a special way to contact each other." "Well, you tell Ningguang to find a way to secretly transfer all of your wealth and resources to the Hongmeng Universe, and find an opportunity to disrupt the situation in the Starry Land by the way, so as to distract the Apostles of Ashes." "Okay, I will contact her now." Such a well-behaved and obedient appearance made Su Chen a little uncomfortable. He had suffered a lot because of being silent before. So, should I withdraw a little interest now... Ahem, it''s not the time yet, it''s still important to do business first. Su Chen began to concentrate, manipulating the Tianli Tower to constantly shuttle in the gap of the universe, and at the same time released a large number of trap laws, dropped the gravitational anchor in the void, and exhausted all means to hinder the tracking of the Ash Apostle. Su Chen had good luck. On the next day, he captured a reconnaissance-type Ash Apostle through the trap rule and was directly destroyed by Zhan Xin. After going around for a few days, Su Chen was sure that the Ash Apostles had all been left behind. He seized the opportunity to quickly teleport the Tianli Tower to the boundary area of ??the Hongmeng Universe, then opened the crystal wall of the Hongmeng Universe and teleported the Tianli Tower. Go in. Fortress of the gods. Su Chen returned in a low-key manner, and immediately picked up the wife from the Qunyu Pavilion at the other end of the Dimensional Gate. However, Su Chen did not disclose any other news, but told them that the Starry Land is not very peaceful right now, and continue to stay there. It will cause trouble to Ningguang, and the ladies are also reasonable people. Although they are reluctant to bear the beautiful food in the Qunyu Pavilion, they still know the priorities. To calm the wifes emotions, Su Chen went to Qunyu Pavilion again and found Ningguangs wife. She also met Mother of Stars in Qunyu Pavilion. She provided Su Chen with some information about Li Xuanyes current situation. Where it might be. The task of finding Li Xuanye is also urgent. After all, to fight against Chaos Will, Li Xuanye is well-deserved number one combat power. If he is in charge, Su Chen can feel relieved. But before that, Su Chen had another matter to solve first. "Sister-in-law, it is an eventful autumn at the moment. Ashes have already begun to act. Fanxing and Yuan Yao may not be peaceful in the next days. Now Brother Xuanye is missing, Queen Tianli is also in deep sleep, and both parties are in a state of no leader. Once Ashes If you are aggressively attacking and failing to reach a unified opinion, it will inevitably cause greater losses. Therefore, I propose here that I temporarily take over the position of the two major dimensions for the time being. I don''t know what my sister-in-law wants?" The Mother of Stars had already sensed that Su Chens strength had broken through the shackles and entered the domain of the ruler. In terms of combat effectiveness, it was even higher than her, but Su Chen did not have such a strong strength before, so its obvious. Su Chen should have been gifted by the power of the Queen of Heaven. Although the Mother of Stars did not know Su Chen, this young man was able to be recognized by both the Lord of Stars and the Queen of Tianli at the same time, which shows that he is a trustworthy person, so he resolutely agreed: "Yes, you can''t live without an owner for a day. , The country cannot be without a monarch for a day, but at the moment, a person with sufficient strength is needed to coordinate the overall situation. I can temporarily hand over the Starry Land to you and help you unify the internal voices of the Starry Land, but as a condition, you must Bring Xuan Ye back safely!" "Sister-in-law, let me go. I will find Brother Xuan Ye, and when Brother Xuan Ye returns, I will naturally return the sovereignty of the Starry Land to him." "A word is a deal." After all, the mother of stars made a starry mark, which penetrated into Su Chen''s forehead, and countless dazzling stars shone directly into Su Chen''s soul in an instant. At the next moment, Su Chen felt that his soul had a subtle connection with the stars in the sky, and he seemed to be able to order the stars to be used for himself. Not only that, Su Chen felt that his strength had also improved a lot. The brilliance of the stars reflected in every cell of his body, invisibly raising Su Chen''s life level by a big step. Su Chen''s cultivation is already on the verge of breaking through, this sudden power, let Su Chen break through the fairy king realm without any surprise! "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the fairy king realm, rewarding 1 million super skill points, and supreme law fragments +5" "Ding, congratulations to the host for unifying the land of the stars and the land of the primordial demon, rewarding 1 million super skill points, and the supreme law fragment +8" Lots of fragments of the Supreme Law. Su Chen now has nearly twenty pieces of supreme law in his hands, and he can easily create twenty real supreme powerhouses. The task of cultivating ten supreme human races can be completed after returning. Chapter 1749： Unknown Death Chapter 1749 Suddenly became the boss of the Land of Stars and the Land of Primal Demon. Su Chen would be awkward if I changed it to the past, but the situation is worrying now. Su Chen is in danger and has not yet recovered the benefits, but the potential risks are. It''s a whole lot. But then again, the greater the risk, the greater the opportunity. If this wave is a big deal, Su Chen is the new generation of era pioneers, the **** of the gods, the king of heavenly kings, and all living beings in the world belong to He is in control, how happy it is! A few days later. On Fanxings side, Su Chen had secretly contacted the other thirty-six star envoys. After clarifying their interests, the star envoys were also willing to temporarily submit to Su Chen, and began to secretly transfer resources to the Hongmeng Universe, and cooperated with each other on the bright side. Create the illusion of starry chaos to confuse the audience. On the other hand, Su Chen also began to secretly exert his strength, watering the Harmony Universe with a lot of resources, and developing the strength of the Harmony Universe in a low-key manner. At the same time, he also used the fragments to cultivate a group of supreme and powerful people. In addition to his wife, there are some previous ones. Subordinates. As far as Su Chen is concerned, as long as he is a loyal subordinate, it is worth training. It doesn''t matter what kind of talent you are, because in my case, even if your talent is bad as a dog, I can transform you into a peerless power in minutes. What he wants is quantity, enough loyal subordinates, such as dead men. Speaking of which, skill points can replicate lives. Is it possible to find an absolutely loyal subordinate as a template to copy dead men in large quantities, and then quickly produce a group of powerful dead men by teaching skill rules? Su Chen and Dian Dian discussed the feasibility of this move, and then got an affirmative answer. In fact, Su Chen''s current skill points are still quite impressive, almost close to 10 million super skill points, which is a huge sum of money, enough to help Su Chen cultivate a large number of dead men. But who is the template for the dead man? Su Chen thought about it, but thought of a quite suitable candidate. nameless. The little guy who was born with 800 lucky points that he took in Xianyuanzong back then. Now he has also grown into a rookie genius. Although his cultivation level is not too high, he has a smooth journey. The super high luck value gives him great luck, allowing him to do everything with half the effort. Su Chen came along, naturally understood how important the word luck is. Those who are born with great luck can do everything faster than others. When encountering the same crisis, others may fall into a situation where they will be invincible, but great luck will not only be able to When the bad times turn good, you can also reap huge benefits from the desperate situation. Su Chen himself is a good example. Regardless of talent, experience, or talent, all can be cultivated. But luck is the only thing that can''t be explored. One more thing, Wuming was taken in by Su Chen. Later, Su Chen also funded him a lot of resources to help him practice. His loyalty to Su Chen was cultivated since childhood, and he was chosen as a template to replicate a group of great luck. The dead man, the effect is definitely carried. Thinking of this, Su Chen immediately ordered Wumingzhao to see him. Wuming was still practicing in retreat at this time, but when he heard the news that Su Chen summoned, he couldn''t care about anything, and rushed all the way with great excitement. "The disciple is nameless, pay homage to the emperor!" I havent seen it for many years. Wuming has changed from those thin and thin boys to a burly young boy. It gives people a very spiritual feeling, revealing the surging vitality of life, and this time, Su Chen only It was discovered that this kid was not only lucky, but even his soul was quite strong. As a human race, his soul strength was hundreds of times stronger than that of a normal human, and Su Chen must be nameless and had never cultivated a soul. Although his soul Powerful, but not refined enough, there is still room for polishing and improvement. I have to say that using this kid''s body as a template to replicate the dead is simply too suitable. Su Chen should clarify the matter with him. After Wuming heard the words, it was not that there was no doubt and rejection, but he was ecstatic: "Wuming follows the will of the emperor and can serve the emperor. This is the greatest pursuit of the emperor in his life. From the time when the emperor saved the emperor. From now on, Wuming has been working hard to cultivate, just to one day be able to become the sword in the hands of the emperor, to build and expand the land for the emperor, and to cut through thorns." "Little bit, what is Wuming''s loyalty now?" "The master can rest assured that the nameless loyalty has reached 100 points and will never betray the master." Su Chen nodded with satisfaction: "Very good, very energetic, and nameless, today I will grant you the title of the leader of the dead, and all dead soldiers created in the future will be driven by your personal deployment." "Thanks to the immortal emperor for the award!" Su Chen strode forward, waved a big hand, and drove a piece of Supreme Law fragment into Wuming''s body. The unnamed expression shook, and the power of the law fragments began to induce the power of the law hidden in his body. With the blessing of the law fragments, he awakened the Supreme Law''Assassination'', and gained various abilities such as stealth, speed, explosive power, and concealment. A huge improvement. For practitioners, the Supreme Law is almost at the end of the path of cultivation. He gained such a powerful power at once, but Wuming only recovered from shock for a while. He looked at Su Chen resolutely: "From now on, The unnamed dead soldier will become the strongest sword in the hands of the immortal emperor. No matter it is any enemy, he will never die!" This little guy is indeed loyal and worthy of reuse. "Little bit, how many skill points are needed to replicate an unknown dead man." "If it is a perfect copy, it needs a thousand super skill points, and if it is an incomplete copy, it only needs ten skill points." "What are the disadvantages of incomplete replication?" "The incomplete copy has only 50% of the fighting power of the main body, and only 20% of the IQ of the main body, but most of the combat experience and fighting will can be retained." Is this still optional? "Copy incompletely, copy it to me first... 500,000 nameless dead men!" If you don''t make a move, you have to do it in one step. Half a million unnamed dead men, this is almost a force that is enough to make all enemies fearful, and it is completely capable of protecting the Hongmeng universe. "Good master, start copying the unknown dead man. It is estimated that all the copying will be completed within three hours." The efficiency is pretty fast. In the blink of an eye, several dead men who looked exactly the same as the nameless appeared out of thin air. They also possessed the law of assassination, but the strength of the law did not reach the perfect supreme level and could only be regarded as a half-step supreme. But even so, it is strong enough. But this is not what Su Chen cares most about. He immediately checked the attribute status of the Unknown Dead. Sure enough, the lucky value has also been copied! The lucky value of the unknown dead man is as high as 1,200! Why is it so high? Su Chen checked the nameless attribute again. No wonder, his luck value had risen to two thousand four. The dead man got half of his power and naturally got half of his luck value. Chapter 1750： Chalk country Chapter 1750 Chalk Country Three hours later. Five hundred thousand unnamed dead men gathered in a mountain valley. Every dead man had a firm and solemn expression. He stood in an orderly manner, and his movements were neat and uniform. At the same time, he bowed down to Su Chen. "Swear to the death to defend the master!" Su Chen nodded very satisfied, and said to Wuming: "Next, these dead men will be given full authority to you to lead them. At the moment, they will first exercise their team ability. I will let Master Guiguzi assist you in formulating a strategy suitable for the dead army. Formation, your task is to maximize the potential of these dead men and make them an invincible and invincible division!" "Disciples obey orders!" Su Chen reviewed his army of 500,000 dead soldiers again, and did not leave until night fell. The army of half a million dead soldiers will surely become the main combat power of the fortress of the gods in the future, but it is far from enough to rely on these half a million dead soldiers to fight against the will of chaos. Su Chen still needs to recruit more brave and capable fighters. Subordinates, and need to be in units of billions, even tens of billions, trillions, trillions. This is by no means an exaggerated astronomical figure. With Su Chen''s current assets, he can completely afford such a huge army. The overall strength of this army does not need to be too high, but it must be well-trained, and must have the will to fight forward and the courage to fight against the sky. When they are needed, Su Chen can directly teach them the rules of skills. Only the army''s combat effectiveness soared. On the way back, Su Chen had already figured out many tactics in his mind. To fight against chaos, you can''t make a fuss, you have to mobilize all available forces around you. Now Su Chen is not short of money or resources. As long as he is hard-hearted, he can even cultivate the entire Harmony Universe. Only by forming a situation where all the people are soldiers, Hongmeng Universe is qualified to fight against Chaos Will. When he returned home, Su Chen temporarily put aside his worries and spent a wonderful night with his wife. The next day, he left early, accompanied by silent and Zhan Xin, left the Hongmeng Universe, and went to a place called the Chalk Country. According to the clues provided by the Mother of Stars, Li Xuanye is very likely to be in the chalk country now. "Where is this chalk country, it sounds like a very mysterious place." Su Chen asked. Zhan Xin explained to the side: "That is the area ruled by the Chaos Gods. It is a super-large cosmic space. There are no sun, moon and stars, but a whole continent. The land area is equal to the area of ??the universe. The ruler of this chalk country. , Is a chaotic **** named Chalk. All the creatures in the whole kingdom are his followers. There are many similar gods in the chaotic clock, but the Chalk kingdom is a bit special because he is very close to us and is the only one around. In an area ruled by the chaos gods, most of the news of the chaos gods that we are familiar with comes from the chalk kingdom." That''s it. Su Chen suddenly thought. He thought that he had obtained a chaos stone before. This is something that even the chaos gods would be very interested in. Maybe he can rely on this chaos stone to take a certain advantage, and he can even kill the opponent. pause. "How strong is this chalk god?" "That of course is inferior to the Queen of Heaven." Zhan Xin said confidently. Nonsense, of course you would say that, when I didn''t ask. In any case, it is better to be more cautious. It is best to avoid conflicts. "By the way, you two will follow me, won''t you reveal your identity?" Su Chen hadn''t entered Ashes'' field of vision yet, but the Queen of Heaven had already been exposed. "Although we are the queen''s clone, the soul has evolved into an independent existence, and has nothing to do with the previous era, so it will not be exposed." "That''s good." Silently said: "The chalk kingdom always absorbs believers from the outside world, so it is relatively open. It is not difficult to get in, but to find the whereabouts of the starry lord, you need to use more brains." "Let''s act by chance, the big deal is to make him turn upside down, I can''t beat my brother." Su Chen said arrogantly. "Try not to underestimate the strength of a Chaos God, although they will contribute most of their vitality to Chaos Will, but being able to become the role of the Chaos God is by no means idle, and it will suffer." "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart." A few days later, after passing through the long vacuum zone, the three Su Chen finally arrived at the border of the chalk kingdom. This cosmic bubble is indeed surprisingly large, more than fifty times the scale of the Hongmeng Universe. Even in the land of stars and the land of the Primal Demon, such a huge cosmic bubble is hardly seen. What''s even more outrageous is that there are no stars in this universe bubble, only a huge piece of land. The huge land that stretches for hundreds of billions of light-years in length and breadth is a bit breathless just to imagine. The landing process was unexpectedly on the way. This chalk country is not defense-proof at all. As long as it can come, it will not refuse. The place where Su Chens three people landed is the central area of ??the chalk country, where life fluctuates the most. The number of living creatures living here must be calculated in trillions. Large urban circles with populations of over 100 billion can be seen everywhere, and many cities are not. It is divided into an area and built, but like a wandering dragon, it stretches out for thousands of miles. This kind of city shaped like a wandering dragon is as numerous as a feather here. Too many people. Su Chen felt a little intensive fear. It is hard to imagine how many resources are needed to feed such a large population. But having said that, just to feed a person, the resources needed to consume are actually quite small. The energy that a star can produce is enough for trillions of people to live a lifetime without worries, but on a large cosmic scale, stars Resources of this level are available everywhere, as cheap as they are. Seriously speaking, even with the existing resources of Hongmeng Universe, there is no fear of explosive population growth at all. Even if the total population doubles one hundred times a year, it is easy for Su Chen to feed them, and the difficulty is even far lower. Cultivate a strong immortal king. In the vast universe, the low cost of life at the bottom is beyond imagination, especially with artificial reproduction technology. This is the case in this chalk country. Su Chen looked around and found thousands of domes dedicated to breeding life. Inside the domes are hundreds of thousands of artificial purple palaces connected to nutrient supplies. A life needs only a short period of time from embryo to formation. In a few days, countless lives were continuously produced in this way, and then they were taught to believe in the gods from an early age, and through the way of contributing faith, they were blessed by the gods, and lived a boring but safe and orderly life. ... Chapter 1751： Zhan Xin is too good for strategy Chapter 1751 When life is reduced to goods that can be produced at will, can it still be regarded as life? This chalk country looks peaceful and prosperous on the surface, but there are big problems in its bones. But what you have to say is actually not a big sin. After all, people here are accustomed to it, and even proud of it. They only need to contribute their life''s beliefs in exchange for a rich and worry-free living condition. Affected by war, poverty, and disease, you will never experience any major ups and downs in your life. In a sense, everyone is absolutely equal. There is no difference in birth and family background, even because of the mode of production. No person with a birth defect will be born, because a life with a defect will not be nurtured from the beginning. In a sense, this chalk country is like a utopia in people''s ideals. But the hidden dangers are also huge. Because all people are pinning everything on the gods, and they have lost the most basic ability to fight risks. Once the gods they believed in collapsed, the entire utopia would collapse and collapse in an instant. Moreover, this day is just around the corner, and it wont be practical for long. Chaos gods need to enshrine a lot of vitality to Chaos Will, and their life span is only a short ten thousand years. This means that the lifespan of such a utopia is only a short ten thousand years. Without the blessing of the gods, they can only fend for themselves. In a short time, an unimaginable creature will die, a glorious country. From the peak to the end, maybe only overnight. Behind the seeming prosperity, there is actually a short dream bubble. Zhan Xin said: "This is the reason why I hate chaos. The creatures who live under the control of chaos will lose the right to choose themselves since they were born. They cannot cultivate, they cannot marry and have children like normal people. Their life seems to be Stable, but also lost too many opportunities. Many people cant leave the city where they live in their entire lives. They cant see how bright the starry sky is. They are ignorant and dont know it. Even if someone wakes up occasionally, they will immediately. Being labelled as heresy and executed before any changes can be made, such a soil that cannot produce a second kind of thought is simply horrible." Seeing that Zhan Xin was so indignant, Su Chen was slightly surprised. "What? Do you think I am a violent woman who can only fight and kill?" Zhan Xin looked at Su Chen. Su Chen smiled and said: "I appreciate your attitude of a tiger sniffing the rose in your heart. It is my honor to be your man." Zhan Xin gave Su Chen a blank look, but he was still a little happy. Although this guy had defeated himself by shameless means before, he had the courage and ambition to challenge the Queen of Heaven, but on this point, it was already Won the approval of Zhanxin. "Ding, congratulations to the host for raising Zhanxin''s favorability to 90 and rewarding 1 million super skill points." Huh? Su Chen gave Zhan Xin a surprised look. If this violent woman is so easy to attack, one sentence will increase her favorability by 90, which is too easy. Zhan Xin was unclear, so she was stared at by Su Chen for a long time, and couldn''t help but blush, but she was very triumphant, and she was unwilling to avoid Su Chen''s gaze. Instead, she widened her eyes and stared at Su Chen. After staring for a long time, the silence on the side really didn''t look any further, and immediately broke up the two of them, and said in a cold voice: "Don''t forget our business here. It''s not about love affairs now." She is sour, she is sour! Su Chen laughed wildly in his heart, and it seemed that it was just around the corner that he would silently reach 90 or more of his favorability. But right now, I really can''t be too distracted. After all, this is the territory of the Chaos Gods, if it is discovered, it will not be fun. Although Su Chen didn''t mind fighting against this chalk god, it would not be worth the loss to expose himself because of this. After a while, Su Chen and the three people mixed into the city group numbered 8574. The cities in the chalk country are named after numbers. Even most of the things here, including humans, are named after numbers. They don''t have their own names. Walking on the street, there are many pedestrians, but they are in order. They wear the same style or similar clothes, and their hair styles are almost the same. Even their facial expressions are very similar. If you don''t occasionally see someone talking in a low voice, they can occasionally reveal With some other expressions, Su Chen would suspect that these were actually robots with no intelligence at all. Such a huge city cluster is a bit terrifyingly quiet. Everyone is careful to avoid making noises. Even the children who have just come out of school are lined up in a neat and uniform line, walking at the same pace. Go home under the escort, the concept of after-school activities should not exist here. With in-depth observation, Su Chen became more and more aware of what kind of monotonous and poor life the people here live. They are not allowed to express themselves. Everyone has their own tasks at different stages, and the most important task is Pray to the gods and dedicate your faith. Along the way, Su Chen saw his scalp numb. He couldn''t imagine how depressing his heart would be when living in such an environment. But people here seem to be accustomed to this, perhaps because they don''t know what kind of scenery there is outside, and they won''t be affected by their ignorance. "Arrived." Silently walked to a huge church-like building and stopped. The church was built extremely solemnly and sacred, and the terrain is extremely high. There are hundreds of floors on the outside steps. It looks like a small mountain peak, which forms a sharp contrast with the neat and featureless houses outside. "What is this place?" "The Church is a kind of liaison organization that can transmit and receive intelligence information from all parts of the chalk country, but only a few believers are qualified to use it. We can learn most of the intelligence of the entire chalk country through the facilities here. Perhaps some information about the Lord of Stars can be found in it." So that''s it, isn''t this just an internal LAN. With the strength of the three people, there is no need to rush, and directly control the consciousness of all the believers in the entire church court with divine thoughts. Under their''warm reception'', they walked into the church court openly and began to be free. Read all the big and small information about the chalk country. "Yes!" Su Chen soon discovered a piece of news. The city group No. 29547 found a huge energy response. After reporting to the archbishops hub, the Archbishop No. 054 personally went to the city group 29547 to completely blockade the city group 29547. All citizens have been evacuated and scattered to nearby cities. This news alone might have nothing to do with Li Xuanye, but Su Chen noticed that the time was exactly the same as the time when Li Xuanye disappeared, and there was a great possibility that Li Xuanye would be here. Chapter 1752： But so Chapter 1752 Regardless of whether Li Xuanye is or not, just check it out first. The city group number 29547 is located on the edge of the chalk country, quite far away, but there is no distance in front of the Supreme Space Law. After the three of them prepared, they immediately set off, followed the map guidance, and arrived at the destination in a moment nearby. The scale of this urban agglomeration is not that huge, but it is also a big city that can accommodate billions of people, but at this time the entire city is closed, there are huge barriers to isolate the inside and outside, and a large number of residents are still migrating. On the way, there are priests in uniform everywhere. Once they get close to the area, everyone has to undergo strict interrogation. Su Chen felt a little bit and found that the strength of the barrier was very high, but it was still within his control, and after a little cracking, he could sneak in quietly. But at this moment, Su Chen sensed that a powerful breath was released from the city. "It''s the breath of the gods, the chalk **** is here, and the incident that can make the gods personally appear is certainly not trivial, but I haven''t sensed the breath of the starry lord, is it a misunderstanding?" silently frowned. Zhan Xin and Su Chen are going to be more direct, the two of them looked at each other and set off directly. Silently shook his head, but could only helplessly keep up. When he first saw the chaotic gods, Su Chen ignited his will to fight. No matter if Xuanye is here or not, he will meet the chalk **** for a while. If Su Chen wants to be the enemy of the chaotic will, then all the chaotic gods will be For his potential enemies, it is certainly not a bad thing to find out the details of the opponent in advance. Fight if you can''t beat, and run if you can''t beat. If you can win this chalk god, you will be able to find out more information about Chaos Will. As for the possibility of failure... of course it is not impossible, but if even a chaos **** cannot deal with it, then Su Chen will face hundreds of millions of chaos gods in the future, and there is no hope of winning. Anyway, it is a dead end. , So why not be afraid of sooner or later. Su Chen''s thoughts now are quite understandable, and there is no word fear in the dictionary. What''s more, Su Chen has enough confidence in his own strength. In a lonely city. The cold high-rise buildings are like dense valleys and forests, covering the sky and the sun. The central city seems to have just experienced a catastrophe. A large number of buildings have been turned into dust. There is a bottomless sinkhole on the ground, which seems to go straight to the center of the earth. Outside the deep pit, a large number of believers are stationed. Among them are some powerful people. But at this time, all the believers were reverently crawling on the ground, welcoming their great gods. The pure white beam of light fell from the sky, falling straight to the bottom of the pit. The will of the gods is being communicated. "Dedicate your life!" The will of the gods cannot be violated. Countless believers and priests have started their leap of faith in the bottomless pit. Ten thousand... one hundred thousand... one million... In just a short time, the believers stationed near the deep pit gave almost all their lives, and the ignorant corpses piled up at the bottom of the deep pit, and the mist that rose was all blood-colored. "What is this guy doing?" Su Chen was very puzzled. "There is nothing to guess, just go in and ask in person." Zhan Xin entered the fighting state instantly, jumped into the deep pit, and the overwhelming fighting intent instantly rolled towards the bottom of the deep pit. Seeing this, Su Chen didn''t want to fall behind, and jumped in immediately. Silently shook her head. In order to avoid the aura of battle from leaking out, she could only guard and seal the enchantment heavily outside the deep pit, also to prevent the chalk **** from escaping. Now that the battle has started, the winner must be determined, otherwise it will be even more troublesome for the Chalk God to escape. At the bottom of the pit, the Blood Sea Corpse Mountain. A withered-faced man in a white robe is greedily consuming the life force around him. As a large amount of life force is poured into his body, his dry body is gradually regaining its youth. This person is the **** of chalk. Not long ago, he had just offered vitality to the chaotic will, and his little life was almost exhausted, but as a god, how could he be willing to die like this, in order to continue his life, he I thought of following the chaotic will and supporting myself with the flesh and blood of believers. But he was not happy for long. "Too little. The vitality enshrined by millions of fanatics is only enough to extend my one hundred years of life. No, I need to increase my training and create more fanatics. Otherwise, death will come to me. Body." As soon as the voice fell, a powerful and unparalleled fighting spirit came over. The Chalk God subconsciously unfolded the divine protection body, forming a white shield outside. The next moment he heard a muffled sound, the shield was instantly fragmented, and the heart of war fell from the sky. The fist struck, and the depth of the deep pit was again A big increase. But the attack did not work. The Chalk God had already avoided the edge in time at the moment the shield was broken. "As expected of the Chaos God, there really are two brushes." Zhan Xin didn''t seem to be surprised by this. If the Chaos God was so easily killed, then it would be abnormal. Although the chaotic gods themselves are nothing, their power comes from the gift of chaotic will. In a sense, it is equivalent to the clone of chaotic will stationed in the world. Even if it is a pig with this power, Can become a near invincible existence. "Who are you? Why do you want to attack the original god?" The Chalk God furrowed his brows and his anger was high. Since the day he became the Chaos God, he was attacked for the first time, and this woman was too courageous. "I''m your aunt''s grandma!" The heart of the war was more arrogant and arrogant. Before the voice fell, another punch was blasted out. This punch contained unparalleled fluctuations in the law of terror. The surrounding space was extinguished countless times immediately after the punch was blown out. Unimaginable destructive power. The Chalk God took a breath, and when he saw that the situation was not good, he ran away. He has just added a lot of vitality, and now his breath is still unstable, which is not a good time to fight. But just as the Chalk God flew into the air, a big hand appeared on top of his head without warning, holding his head with one hand. Su Chen grinned and slowly appeared in front of the Chalk God. "The so-called gods are nothing more than this." Chapter 1753： The light of the right way Chapter 1753 The Chalk God is like a big enemy. He responds immediately. He does not hesitate to burn his little life force, instantly boosts his breath by several times, and provokes the chaotic divine power in the heavens, instantly bursting out a very special kind of power. The realm of the pit, shrouded the entire deep pit. For a time, extremely fierce killing intent came from all directions, and Su Chen seemed to be stared at by a group of mad dogs and wanted to cut him off. But Su Chen was unmoved. He has roughly figured out the strength of this chalk god, his own strength is quite strong, but the origin of life is empty and not condensed, and the foundation is as unreliable as the foundation that has been gnawed by termites. Eligibility for World War I. If it was the peak period, this chalk **** might be able to do two tricks with him, but now he can only be killed by a spike. Su Chen only let the Chalk God fight back, didn''t kill him in seconds, just to study the power of these so-called gods more and see how the chaotic divine power he drives caused the attack power. With divine power surging, Su Chen felt a little pressure, but it was only...at the level of static electricity. It didn''t do much harm to him anyway. But Su Chen still found an interesting place. This so-called divine power is somewhat similar to the law of ashes. He entered the Ashlands last time and obtained ten kinds of structures of the Ashen Divine Pattern. He had some basic and simple understanding of the Ashen Divine Pattern, so he quickly concluded that this so-called divine power should also be derived from the Ash Divine Pattern structure. Evolved on the basis of. It can be explained, after all, ashes are part of Chaos Will. It is still a bit troublesome to be entangled with this kind of divine power. However, Su Chen had studied the characteristics of the **** pattern before and knew the way to deal with it, so this divine power had no effect on Su Chen. Su Chen thought, trying to imitate the structure of the ashes **** pattern, blocking the interference of the divine power in reverse. Snapped. Just hearing a crisp sound, the divine power domain that the Chalk God had just burned his vitality condensed instantly collapsed. The Chalk God looked dazed in astonishment. He realized that the situation was very bad, and after a moment of astonishment, he decisively chose to escape. The law of space fluctuates within him. but In the next second, the power of all laws calmed down. Su Chen has already developed the realm of catastrophe, and no law can take effect in the realm. This is his home court completely. The Chalk God was shocked again. He knew that Su Chen must be making a ghost, where is this guy sacred, his divine power is ineffective to him, and the law cannot be used in front of him, how enjoyable it is to play! Su Chen had already collected the information he wanted. He grinned and greeted him with a punch. Faced with Su Chen''s almost invincible physical body, the Chalk God didn''t have any ability to deal with it. He punched firmly and fainted directly. Died in the past. Seeing this scene, Zhan Xin was also amazed. She wanted to ask what level of Su Chen''s current strength had reached. Even if this chaotic **** is not in the peak period, it is still a genuine god. With the strength of the Seven Chens Heart of Heaven, it takes at least two to one to ensure that it is safe, but Su Chen can easily solve it by himself. There is not even the slightest power to parry. It''s simply too ridiculous. Su Chen woven into a big sack with the power of the **** pattern, and directly wrapped the Chalk God in and took it away, then walked to the front of Zhan Xin who had not recovered, and pulled her out of the deep pit. Outside the deep pit, I was a little curious to see that the two returned safely so soon. Are the gods so vulnerable these days? Su Chen patted the sack in his hand and said, "What is the purpose of this chaotic god?" "The fragile soul can''t bear to be reused, but it has accumulated a lot of power of faith, and we can find ways to refine some pure power of faith." "That''s true, but how to extract it?" Su Chen asked. "I have a method, but I don''t know if it will work." "tell me the story." "The belief in the gods of chaos comes from his followers. It is rumored that as long as the beliefs of the believers are broken and the gods fall from the altar, then the beliefs in the gods will naturally collapse." "In short, if this guy''s current tragedy is made public, the believers will naturally give up their faith." "Yes." "That''s easy." Not long after, the three of Su Chen came to the court of the church again. Su Chen directly hacked into the information exchange port of the court by means of gods, and used a method similar to broadcasting to transmit a piece of picture to each other indiscriminately. Large city clusters, on all ports that can receive signals. In the picture, the Chalk God has ragged clothes and a gray-headed face. He has no trace of the old God''s demeanor. He is kneeling on the ground with his hands and feet tied up. It seems that he is constantly kicking and retreating because of something scared, and he cries for mercy. The picture in just a few seconds, like a nuclear explosion, instantly caused an uproar in the entire chalk country. The faith of countless people collapsed at this moment. At this time, Su Chen, who had left the Chalk Country, felt the power of faith in the Chalk God began to madly dissipate. He collected all the dissipated power of faith with a big bag and injected it into his without a word. In the belief converter, a large number of beliefs are refined. "Good guy, only at this time I have to admit that this guy is indeed a real chaotic god, relying on the power of faith accumulated by monopoly believers is really huge, just this time, I have contributed more than five thousand. The power of ten thousand beliefs is enough to condense more than a dozen brand-new gods." Su Chen murmured, but he does not lack the godhead, this power of faith, he must be used to strengthen his physical body. Su Chen is now more and more convinced that the physical body is the root of all power. Only a strong physical body can be used as a foundation to conquer everything. Although his current physical body is strong enough, there is still a lot of room for improvement. He keeps pile of attributes and turns his body into a truly invincible divine body! After squeezing the power of faith in the Chalk God, Su Chen then discarded him. His godhood is dead, he can''t live for a few minutes, there is no need to dirty his hands. Su Chen didn''t worry that he would use these last few minutes to spread the news and arouse the alertness of other chaotic gods. Su Chen even hoped that he could spread the news and tell the chaos gods in this world that he, Su Chen, is coming! When leaving the chalk country, Su Chen suddenly looked back: "I hope these believers whose beliefs have collapsed can find a right path in the future. Don''t pin their hopes on others anymore. Only working hard to improve themselves is the right way. " Chapter 1754： Chaos Qinglian Chapter 1754 Chaos Qinglian Since Li Xuanye is not in the chalk country, there are only two targets left to search. The first is the death penalty zone called the "Emperor Death Tomb". It is an extremely dangerous place, and the gods dare not set foot easily. It is said that it is a battlefield of gods in ancient times, where countless gods died in battle, gods and souls. Abnormal changes degenerate, polluting the entire starry sky. The second is a place called''No Setting Sun'', which is a place known as the largest star in the chaos. The volume of this star is larger than many small universes. It is rumored that there is a place called''Haori'' inhabited in the no setting sun. The race of the race, this race is extremely powerful. They have the exclusive law of''the bright sun is immortal'' passed down from generation to generation, which can break the limit of physical rules and create the bright fire of bright sun, the temperature is high enough to burn through time and space. Su Chen thought about it carefully, but decided to go to the sun to see the situation first. Although this Haori clan sounds very powerful, after all, it is a race that relies on driving laws to fight. As long as it is the power of the laws, then his cataclysm domain is the opponent''s natural enemy nemesis. On the contrary, as for the Emperor''s Death Tomb, the name sounds full of ominous signs. In short, if you can''t go, try not to go. "If you want to go without setting sun, the journey is a bit far away. It''s best to find the Chaos Temple to teleport." "Is it a temple of the Chaos Sect?" Nodded silently: "The Temple of Chaos is a place dedicated to enshrining the will of Chaos and contributing faith and vitality to the will of Chaos. It is spread throughout the era of Chaos. There is a special teleportation array in the temple that can help chaotic believers to come and go quickly." Zhan Xin said: "To find the Chaos Temple, you must first find the main stronghold of the Chaos Sect. However, the Chaos Sect has always been cunning, and it may not be easy to find their lair." Su Chen''s thoughts moved, and said: "I know that there is a place that may be the decision of the Chaos God Sect." When slaying the ancestor of Chaos in Qunyu Pavilion before, Su Chen got some clues from him. "That''s good, let''s find it directly." Above the void. In the empty and silent space, there are only some debris like snowflakes floating. This is the gap between the dimensions of the universe, and it is also a primitive zone full of chaos and undivided. It is impossible for ordinary practitioners to survive in this kind of environment. Primitive chaos is a very poisonous existence for most living beings. At least Baixing Supreme can build a solid law field by relying on its own powerful laws. Ensure your own safety. But for the Su Chen trio, this kind of environment is just drizzle, not to worry. At this time, the speed of the three Su Chen can no longer be measured by a digital scale. If you insist, it is about a few million light years per second? But even so, in the past few days, Su Chen did not get out of the chaos. "stop." Said silently and suddenly. Su Chen stopped and followed the silent guidance, only to see some cyan light spots in the chaotic void. Su Chen''s thoughts moved, and he immediately went to check and found that a swaying green lotus was growing in the void. To be precise, it is a chaotic fog cluster in the shape of a green lotus. But unlike other chaos around, the texture of this Qinglian chaos is extremely pure, and it contains a special kind of energy. This energy is somewhat similar to the Chaos Stone in Su Chen''s hands, even more pure and powerful than the Chaos Stone. "This is the legendary Chaos Qinglian?" Su Chen was amazed. Zhan Xin also exclaimed: "I have only heard of the existence of Chaos Qinglian in the rumors. I didn''t expect it to exist. I have also explored the Chaos Clock before. Why have I never discovered the existence of such foreign objects?" Silently glanced at Su Chen and said, "It may be because of this guy." Su Chen touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "I can be blamed for luck." There is no way, Su Chen''s lucky value is too high, no matter how rare things come to Su Chen, the probability of appearing will be infinitely magnified. "In other words, how should these chaotic green lotuses be collected?" Silently looked at it carefully, and said, "I''m afraid I can''t pick it anymore. These chaotic green lotuses are completely ripe and will dissipate when touched. Although they can be taken away by force, they will greatly affect the purity of the chaotic origin, but we can Staying here for the time being to absorb and refine, presumably these chaotic origins can improve our strength a lot." "What are you waiting for." Su Chen was the first to charge into the chaotic green lotus. But silently dragged him back. "These precious treasures are most afraid of being polluted by the external environment. Our physical bodies cannot be too close. Only the pure origin soul can enter it." After that, Silent and Zhan Xin closed their eyes at the same time, and the pure origin of the two souls emerged from their bodies, floating in the air. Su Chen''s eyes widened suddenly. The original life soul is pure and innocent, free from any foreign matter, and is the purest form of self. Naturally, nothing is worn. Being stared at by Su Chen''s fiery eyes, Silent and Zhan Xin couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable, and quickly urged him to hurry up. Ahem... Su Chen was not wordy, and immediately urged his origin soul to leave the body, and the three of them held hands and entered the chaotic green lotus together. At the moment when he entered Chaos Qinglian, all the distracting thoughts in Su Chen''s mind instantly vanished, and he felt that his spiritual world had become more ethereal and clean than ever before. There is no need to take the initiative to absorb, the pure chaotic power around has already begun to flow automatically towards the life and soul of the three people. I don''t know how long it has been. When Su Chen opened his eyes again, Chaos Qinglian had disappeared. Instead, three swaying green lotus marks appeared on Su Chen''s life soul. Looking at Silent and Zhan Xin again, the green lotus mark appeared on both of her bodies, but not three but one. "This is the strength of the soul from the last era. The two of us absorbed a chaotic green lotus, and we were already tortured to death, but he just slept comfortably and woke up. Absorbed three Chaos Qinglian..." Looking at the expressions of Zhan Xin and the silent sadness, Su Chen probably understood what had happened, and could only smile awkwardly. He also didn''t expect his soul to be so powerful. The soul belongs to the body. Su Chen stretched his body comfortably, and he could clearly feel that his soul strength had been greatly improved, his control of energy had also been greatly enhanced, and his resonance with the surrounding world had also improved a lot. "Yes, my strength has increased by at least 30%, and the improvement in just a few days is comparable to the past hundreds of millions of years." Zhan Xin said with joy, and the look at Su Chen changed a bit. The small expression felt like he was going to swallow Su Chen. Su Chen who looked at it was a little hairy in his heart. Silently couldn''t help but look at Su Chen more. "I suddenly felt a little sympathetic to Chaos Will. If you are an opponent of a lucky guy like you, you are bound to lose miserably." Chapter 1755： Haori Chapter 1755 Chaos Qinglian''s gong effect is so powerful, in addition to strengthening the soul, Su Chen feels that his spiritual and physical fit has also improved a lot. The degree of spiritual and physical fit is the degree of fusion between the soul and the physical body. The most direct benefit of the increased fit is that the physical body and the soul can better complement each other. Su Chen''s current body and soul have reached a state that is close to the unity of nature and man. His body is no longer an ordinary body of flesh and blood. Although there are still organs such as internal organs in his body, the essence is Above, under the blessing of the soul, all the organs and viscera have become a special energy body. The greatest benefit of this transformation is that the weaknesses of the physical body will no longer exist. His head was smashed, his heart was taken out... These fatal injuries are nothing to Su Chen. In the state of the unity of soul and body, unless every cell in his body is destroyed at the same time, otherwise Su Chen can recover quickly. Coupled with Su Chen''s supreme level of healing law blessings, it can be said that Su Chen is now an immortal body in the strict sense. Then came a long hurry. However, Zhan Xin''s attitude towards Su Chen seemed to have changed a little bit. He always leaned against Su Chen intentionally or unintentionally, and the gaze looking at Su Chen became more aggressive, which made Su Chen a little bit more pressured, and always felt that this woman. Will suddenly shoot and eat him. Su Chen even suspected that if she hadn''t been watching silently, she would have already started. Just when Zhan Xin approached again, Su Chen couldn''t help it. He glanced silently, scratching Zhan Xin''s palm calmly, and whispered in a low voice: "Make an appointment again in private, not now. Convenience." Zhan Xin glanced at Su Chen in surprise, and immediately revealed a meaningful smile, leaning to Su Chen''s ear to confide in his breath: "Listen to you, when the sun does not set, I will find a chance to distract this obstructive lonely heart. " Su Chen: "..." This sister is really fierce. Silently couldn''t help frowning at this time, but didn''t say anything, but continued to concentrate on the road. Two more days passed in a blink of an eye. Finally, the Qi of Chaos began to thin, and a huge vacuum zone appeared in front of him, and inside it was visible to the naked eye that there were densely packed cosmic bubbles, a scene of surging vitality. In the center of many cosmic bubbles, there is a huge light source. This is the most dazzling light Su Chen has ever seen, not one of them. There is no doubt that this is what they are looking for without setting sun. Su Chen wasn''t sure if Li Xuanye was here, so let''s take a look first. After traveling all the way, the three of them came to the vicinity of the setting sun in a short time. The setting sun is too big, and the cosmic-scale stars are difficult to evaluate by normal cosmological laws. This is a star that transcends the laws of physics, just like a god-made thing. "Three little friends, please stay." Just when the three of Su Chen were about to enter the sunset, a red-haired old man suddenly came over. His breath is simple and comfortable, like the warm sun in March, shining on the earth can revive everything. When Su Chen first arrived, he couldn''t help being a little wary, but the old man had a kind air, and he didn''t come here with malice when he wanted to come, so he kept his distance and said hello: "What''s the matter with the old gentleman?" "Recently, the sun has been turbulent, and we will not pick up customers if the sun is not setting. Please return the three little friends." "The sun is cloudy? Do you mean those gray spots?" When Su Chen arrived, he found that there were a lot of gray spots on the non-sunset. He thought it was ordinary sunspots, so he didn''t care. "Yes, that''s the traces of our warriors fighting with the Great God Cangshuang. Every patch of sun is a forbidden place full of death and destruction. Even the supreme and powerful will suffer greatly if they approach easily. Thats why the old man advised you to go back the same way. The non-setting sun is no longer the peaceful and prosperous places of the year. Since the lord of the stars fell to the non-setting sun not long ago, the chaotic gods have frequently invaded, although our clan power He is brave and good at fighting, but facing the constant provocations of many gods, he has also begun to struggle." Su Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard the old man''s words. Unexpectedly, it was so easy to confirm the whereabouts of Old Brother Xuan Ye, he really was here. It sounded that the Haori Clan seemed to be protecting Li Xuanye, so they went to war with the chaotic gods. As a result, Su Chen couldn''t stand idly by. "Thank you for your kind reminding, the old gentleman, but I am waiting for this trip for the Lord of the Stars. I can help you fight the invasion of the Chaos Gods." The old man looked surprised: "Are you going to help us fight the gods? Brother, do you know how powerful the chaos gods are?" "Of course, I just killed one the day before yesterday." Ahem... The old man almost passed his breath. "Even the top powerhouse of our clan, I dare not say that I can kill a chaos god. It is a great victory to be able to repel the gods together, little brother, you may not figure out the situation, what I mean by chaos The gods are not those who call themselves gods in the small universe, but the true gods appointed by the will of chaos!" "Don''t talk nonsense with him, let''s just go in." Zhan Xin was too lazy to waste time, so he just had to fight hard. Su Chen nodded to the old man, no longer explained anything, and flew straight towards the sun setting. After all, the old man didn''t stop him, he thought about it, but he followed. "Little brother, if you really want to help our clan repel the gods, can you please go to a place first. Our clan elite is fighting a **** who has just arrived. They have been fighting for three days and three nights. I am afraid they can''t support it. How long it has been, the elders have to deal with their opponents and have no time to take care of others. If you can help our clan elite to repel the gods, then you are the great benefactors of my Haori clan." Su Chen heard this and thought that since Li Xuanye was not setting sun, he would definitely have to confront the chaotic gods, and he didn''t care if it was sooner or later, so he immediately nodded and agreed: "Old gentleman, please lead the way." "Great!" On the way, Su Chen asked the old man about Li Xuanye, because listening to him before, it seemed that the Haori Clan and the Lord of Stars would have been there long ago, and they had a good relationship. "The Lord of the Stars and the former patriarch of our clan, the Empress Mistress, are close friends. Back then, the Lord of the Stars helped our tribe through great crises again and again, and was the most trusted ally of our clan. This time the Lord of the Stars was killed. My clan will definitely help, otherwise, wouldnt it be a perfidious person..." Good guy, Su Chen understood why Li Xuanye appeared here. It turned out to be the site of an old friend. Chapter 1756： Shenmeng Chapter 1756 The sun is not setting, it is boundless, and the interior is full of hot red clouds, and even the space itself is broken and disintegrated because of the horrible high temperature that can not withstand the terrifying high temperature from time to time. The closer to the core area of ??Wang Busun, the higher the surrounding temperature, so high that Lien Zhanxin and Silence had to stimulate the law domain to protect himself. But Su Chen was unimpeded all the way, the flames invaded, and he swallowed it, the law of fire was rampant, and the sun could swallow the bright sun. All the way away, Su Chen''s Da Riyan literally broke through hundreds of layers. Although Da Riyan does not seem to be a top-level technique now, it has a very special advantage, that is, there is no upper level limit. This is a very terrifying thing. There is no upper limit, which means that there is an infinite possibility of improvement. To a certain extent, the Supreme Flame Law may not be able to surpass Sunyan. Before, Su Chen had never expected that Sun Yan had such growth potential, because he swallowed ordinary stars and flames, he could no longer have any effect on Sun Yan, although it could also be used to win by quantity. Sun Yan, but that is too costly and efficiency is negligible. Until Su Chen met the setting sun. This majestic and vast flame power can completely be swallowed and absorbed by him infinitely. Doesn''t this take time to devour a little more? Although it is a bit unkind to do so, the non-setting sun is too big, even if Su Chen opens up and devours it, it will not have any effect on the non-setting sun itself. Just as Su Chen was eating and drinking, the Haori elder who led the way suddenly stopped, and he pointed to the distance. Among the red clouds, there was a magnificent palace with a lot of extremely tyrannical flame energy. Fluctuation, and the opposite is a breath of gods. Su Chen stopped devouring the surrounding flames and frowned slightly. The breath of this **** is much stronger than the Chalk God. The elite and powerful Haori clan who confronted him are already seriously injured, and they feel that if they continue to fight, they will soon be wiped out. The power of the gods should not be underestimated, and Su Chen didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy directly, and asked: "What is the origin of this god?" "He is a member of the League of Gods, his name is Bavik, the godhead of the Chaos Lord with the will of fire." "What is the League of Gods?" "It is a huge organization built by the Chaos Gods. Only the gods of the main **** level are eligible to join. There are currently more than 70,000 members. Each of them is the supreme existence in a world, and is trusted by Chaos Will. Right man and right arm." Su Chen was speechless: "You mean, there are more than 70,000 such guys?" The chalk **** he had just eliminated was not even the main god, and there were more than 70,000 gods stronger than him, which made Nima outrageous. Zhan Xin said: "This is normal. The Chaos Era has an infinitely vast space. In this huge space, there are too many top powers that can be bred. More than 70,000 is because the Chaos Era has entered its twilight years. At the peak of the Chaos Era, there were more than one million members of the League of Gods. At that time, the Chaos Will was so powerful that it was unimaginable and would not care about us survivors of the old era." Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing. "It doesn''t matter, kill one first. By the way, I can dig up a wave of intelligence." Su Chen took a deep breath, and the Cataclysm Domain fully opened the body, the invincible body stepped out in one step, the space under his feet was crushed, and in just one step, he came to the main **** named Bavik with a majestic and invincible posture. Bawick was preparing to clear out the group of Haori ants in front of him at this time, but as soon as his law surging, he suddenly died down and disappeared silently. Seeing Su Chen coming across the air, Bawick''s expression did not change at all, but he grasped a lot of key information in an instant. "You just killed a god? Good combat power. I haven''t encountered a person who has the courage to challenge the gods in many years. Based on this alone, you are eligible for my praise. I can guess yours. Come, I can give you a chance to challenge me, come on, defeat me, or be crushed by me!" Bawick said with a supreme attitude, as if allowing Su Chen to challenge himself was giving him great glory. This is the confidence of the gods. In this era, the gods are the supreme existence under the chaotic will, no one is invincible, irresistible, even this stubborn Haori clan, if it werent for their inheritance from the previous era, May live to the present under the pressure of the gods. He had been invincible for too long, and he finally met an opponent who seemed worth a fight, so he was naturally eager to try. "I thank you." Su Chen used the body as a sword to cut all the stars. The surging sword intent made Bavik seem to see the scene of the sky forming in an instant, and he realized that the little ghost in front of him was not a waiting generation, and it definitely made his death more glorious. "God''s solution! Desolate ancient times alone, God''s fire will kill the seal!" In an instant, Bawick released his true **** form and turned into a boundless flame **** mansion, coming toward Su Chen''s cruel and indifferent suppression. The decisive kill is printed out without the setting sun shaking. On every battlefield, the strong men of the Haori clan were shocked. "Bawick actually released his miracle! Who forced him to act!" "Luo Shan? Or Zhong Yu? No, they didn''t have such strength as soon as they were grown-ups. Even if it was me, it was impossible to use a master **** to persecute him." "What happened? Could there be other strong people coming?" Not only the strong of the Haori Clan, but also several other gods felt incredible. Bawerk is one of the three main forces attacking the Haori Clan this time. The strength is not the strongest, but it is effortless to suppress this group of Haori Clan ants. If it is not for fear of the Haori Clans trump card, He alone can completely annihilate the Haori Clan. There is no doubt that in the Haori Clan, there can be no strong person who has forced Bavik to such a degree. Only the battle at the main **** level will activate the miracle form, because once the miracle form is activated, it will consume lifespan crazy , And Shouyuan is the most precious thing to the gods. It is not a determined battle of life and death. How can it be wasted easily. "Don''t worry about Bavik for now, try to break through the''Corridor of the Common'', and capture Li Xuanye. I''ll talk about other things later." An old man spoke. The other gods shut up immediately and stopped paying attention to Bawick. From their point of view, since Bavik has opened the state of miraculous understanding, it must be a win. No matter who this sudden powerhouse is, he is doomed to doom, a dying person, there is no need to be concerned. Chapter 1757： Soul materialization Chapter 1757 Soul Substance The fire of the gods raged in, and Su Chen could clearly perceive how much the power of the gods swelled in an instant. This is the true power of the gods! Su Chennian moves with the gods, and the three thousand supreme laws are added to him. Facing Bawick''s powerful divine power, the cataclysm domain can no longer suppress his legal power. Only absolute power can suppress the opponent. The law was surging, and Su Chen had already formed a sea of ??law around his body. Under the impact of the law, the form of time and space changed qualitatively, resisting the flame of God descended by Bawick. "Able to withstand the flames of my divine solution, you really are not waiting. It seems that I need to investigate the origin of your identity." Bawick lowered his divine words, and the powerful mental power directly impacted Su Chen''s soul. But Su Chen remained unmoved. His body and soul are extremely powerful and will not be shaken at all. But the oncoming fire of God still made him feel unprecedented pressure. Silent and Zhanxin have always assisted Su Chen, but they couldn''t get close by being forced by the fire of the gods. If they forcibly broke into the range of the fire of the gods, they might be burnt to ashes. Both of them squeezed a sweat for Su Chen. While struggling to resist, Su Chen realized that Bavik''s energy was endless at this moment, and his divine fire had no signs of exhaustion at all, and always maintained its fullest output state. Su Chen gritted his teeth. "Since you can''t resist it, then... swallow it!" Su Chen turned into light, entangled and united with the Three Thousand Supreme Law, and became this space-time, or, in other words, it replaced this space-time. He alone is heaven and earth. In this piece of heaven and earth, there appeared a bottomless black hole. Su Chen took the initiative to absorb all the incoming gods'' fire into the black hole. "Want to refining my flame of magic solution? You are still too young." Bawick waved his hand, and the more turbulent God''s Fire was madly released, and the brightness of the flame even surpassed the setting sun for a time, making the setting sun seem a little bleak. But Su Chen didn''t refuse to come and swallowed them all. "Burn you to death!" Bawerk roared angrily, and the temperature of the flame rose by a large amount, turning into a blazing white flame. "I swallow!" Su Chen took all the orders and swallowed them happily. Finally, Barwick realized that something was wrong. Swallowing in this way, no matter how powerful and profound his divine power is, it will be swallowed up sooner or later. Can''t continue to waste divine power! Barwick tried to regain his strength. "Ok?" Barwick found that his divine power was beginning to be out of control. Su Chen swallowed too fast, and it had turned into a predatory absorption. Bawick''s divine power was locked by Su Chen, and he couldn''t turn it away for a while. "Damn it." Bawick was a little flustered, his divine body hurriedly broke free from the flames, and directly attacked Su Chen''s body, trying to block Su Chen with absolute divine power. "Don''t think about it!" At this moment, Zhan Xin and silently seized the opportunity to block Bavik''s divine body at the edge of the sea of ??law. If it is normal, the two of them will not be able to fight against Bavik together, but most of Bavik''s divine power is now locked by Su Chen. He has divine power but is difficult to control. It is the perfect time to besiege. "Very well, just entangle him like that." Su Chen''s voice came from the sea of ??laws. The speed at which he devours the fire of the gods is also accelerating. "Ding, Da Riyan upgraded to the 2600 floor." "Ding, Da Riyan upgraded to the 2700 floor." "Ding" This flame of miraculous solution is really a supplement. Silent and Zhanxin helped him suppress Bavik, and Su Chen was even more brazen, speeding up the swallowing speed to the extreme. Every second, a number of terrifying divine fires were swallowed into his body and turned into a big day. The nutrients of inflammation. But the process is not as smooth as it seems. A large amount of divine fire gathered in the body, and Su Chen''s physical endurance was almost at its limit. If he continues to swallow it, he will be burned alive by the fire of the gods in his body. But Su Chen had no choice, to fight a strong man at the main **** level. If he didn''t pay the mortal consciousness, he wouldn''t have any chance of winning at all. "Swallow, continue to swallow, swallow!" "Even if you abandon this physical body, you can''t stop!" Su Chen made a desperate move and would never admit defeat until the last moment. The speed of swallowing climbed again. Bawick was completely panicked. "No... my power, my divine power, what are you, you don''t deserve to take them away!" "My godhead is losing...it''s impossible, I don''t believe it!" "Why is this? It''s impossible. How can this happen under the control of the Lord of Chaos." "...I see, you are from..." Bawick''s figure is constantly transparent, and the last sentence has not been finished, and has completely disappeared without a trace. The fire of the gods had all been swallowed by Su Chen. He has eaten a real god! Faced with this scene silently and Zhanxin, they were shocked beyond words. They quickly rushed back to Su Chen, only to find that Su Chen''s state was not right. The sea of ??law has been dyed crimson. It is impossible to find where Su Chen''s body is, or that Su Chen has completely integrated with this sea of ??laws, and his body no longer exists. "Trouble now." ... I don''t know how long it has passed. When Su Chen''s consciousness recovered again, his divine consciousness had spread to the entire setting sun in an instant, collecting and sorting out all the surrounding information that could be explored. At this moment, Su Chen felt that he was not like a person, but a smart light brain with unparalleled computing power, just like a starry brain. After a while, Su Chen opened his eyes. What catches the eye is not the environment seen by the naked eye, but an all-round top view shrouded in the sun. It is as if tens of billions of high-precision cameras have been inserted inside and outside the sun, and the pictures and information captured by these cameras are displayed in Su Chen''s mind at the same time. My brain hurts... Su Chen tried to get up, but he did not sense where his body was. At this time, Su Chen realized that his physical body had already turned into ashes due to the high temperature of the fire of the gods. So... Am I hung up? It''s not right. Although the body is gone, Su Chen''s soul is still there, not only there, but also stronger than before, even to an outrageous degree. Maybe... his physical body was not burned, but because he couldn''t hold a too powerful soul, he was squeezed out? So far, I dont know if it is a good thing or a bad thing. But the feeling that the powerful soul brought to Su Chen was quite novel. His spirit power surged, and after a while, all the spirit power radiated out gathered. After a while, Su Chen appeared on a beautiful palace. It looks no different from the past, but Su Chen knows that this is indeed not his physical body, but a super spirit body after the soul has been substantive. "Brother Su Chen, you are awake." Li Xuan Ye hurried over in a hurry. "Brother Xuan Ye... Are you okay?" Su Chen asked slightly surprised. Chapter 1758： Su Chens decision Chapter 1758 Su Chen''s Decision "What can I do? I just didn''t want to get entangled with the chaotic gods to hide before the sunset. I didn''t expect them to come to the door...but you, Su Chen, your current state is a bit bad." Su Chen naturally knew that his current situation was not right, but to be honest... He didn''t feel any major problems with himself, there was no discomfort or discomfort, on the contrary... he felt a lot easier inexplicably. Losing the cage called the body, the soul is liberated. For many people, this state is precisely a lifelong pursuit. Although it is a pity for Su Chen, after all, his physical body has just been trained to the SSS level. Su Chen still wants to build for himself an invincible body that can suppress the ten thousand worlds. As a result, the physical body is destroyed like this, which can be said to be a waste of all previous efforts . But at least it was better than Bavik, the Lord of Chaos was devoured, and he was still miserable. And Su Chen swallowed Bawick''s power, his strength will definitely be further improved, and Su Chen can predict that this time the increase will be very large. I dont know anything else yet, but one thing is very intuitive. Da Riyan''s level has exceeded 10,000 levels! Reached the thirteen thousand two hundred layers of the horror bar. What is this concept? I''m afraid that when Yu Tianheng created the Da Riyan technique, he would never have imagined that someone could cultivate Da Riyan to this level. With a thought in his heart, a soft flame power surged from the depths of Su Chen''s soul. In an instant, the flame used Su Chen''s soul as its base to simulate the appearance of his physical body. At this moment, from the outside, Su Chen is no different from the past. But only he knew that his hair, skin, internal organs, and muscles were all formed by the power of flame. The materialized flame sounds incredible, but for Su Chen at this moment, it is as simple as eating and drinking water. He can also easily control the problem of this flame. After maintaining the normal human body temperature, outsiders will be even more unable to detect Su Chen''s changes. Although the freely floating soul form is also good, after so many years of being a flesh and blood human being, Su Chen really likes this visible and tangible body structure. I just don''t know if that ability has been retained. If he loses this ability, Su Chen will definitely not accept it. He would rather regress in strength, and he must recreate a physical body for himself. But there is no way to experiment now... "Thank you, Brother Xuanye, for your concern. I am fine for the time being. By the way, how long have I been in a coma?" "It''s been more than ten days." That is not bad. After all, after experiencing such a battle where even the body was burned, it was already a short time to be in a coma for more than ten days. For someone else, it might be possible to sleep for hundreds of years. Not long afterwards, both the heart of war and silently came to get the news. In addition to the two of them, a large group of strong men with good strength came, and they should all be the high-level members of the Haori Clan. The head of them was a red-haired imperial sister. Su Chen recognized some information from her, knowing that she was the former patriarch of the Haori clan, the Red Empress, and Li Xuanye''s old friend. "On behalf of the Haori family, I would like to express my most sincere gratitude to Young Master Su. You will be the most trusted friend of our Haori family from now on!" The Empress Beihong said sincerely. If it hadn''t been for Su Chen to solve Baweik this time, the Haori family would probably be in disaster. Su Chen nodded slightly, accepting the kindness of the Red Empress. Regardless of the result, he really paid a lot for this battle, and it is right for the Haori Clan to express this attitude. "Brother Xuan Ye, it''s too early, let''s go back together." Su Chen said. Li Xuanye hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I can''t go with you yet, I need to go to a place where there may be some magic weapon to fight against the chaotic will." "Oh?" Su Chen immediately became interested when he heard this. "what is the place?" "The Tomb of the Emperor''s Death." Isn''t that the place that I said before silently. Upon hearing the words, the Empress of Sadness suddenly became anxious: "Xuanye, you can''t go there, that place is too dangerous!" Li Xuanye patted the hand of the Empress Mistress, and said: "The time left for us is running out. I can feel that the power of the chaotic will has begun to decay, which not only means that he will become more and more crazy. It also means... this epoch is already on the verge of collapse, and it is possible to usher in the end of the catastrophe at any time. If you want to revive the glory of the previous era, you must hurry up and start a new path of reincarnation!" "What do you mean?" Su Chen couldn''t help asking. Li Xuanye smiled slightly and was about to explain, suddenly coughing violently, blood dripping down the corners of his mouth. The Empress of Sad Red was shocked and quickly supported Li Xuanye. Without saying anything, Su Chen immediately urged the law of healing to envelop Li Xuanye. Li Xuanye waved his hand: "It''s useless, my injury... the punishment from chaos... irreversible..." Su Chen frowned slightly, could it be said that Li Xuanye has already had a confrontation with Chaos Will? Su Chen seemed to have made up his mind, and said, "Brother Xuan Ye, let me go to the Emperor''s Death Tomb for you. My current combat power may not lose to you. It is safest to let me go." "Brother, have you considered it clearly? The Emperor''s Death Tomb is the most dangerous zone in the entire Chaos Era, not one of them." "If you can live and work in peace and contentment, who would be willing to work hard outside, but there are some things that always have to be done by someone, even if it is not for myself, but for the sake of future generations." Su Chen smiled indifferently, and left the sun setting in the next second. Zhan Xin and Silently caught up for the first time. Su Chen stopped the two of them: "I can foresee that this will be unpredictable. You will definitely die with me. You should go back and help me take good care of my home. If I fail to walk out of the Emperor''s Death Tomb alive, I will stay. The ghost of the ghost can also be resurrected. I have backed up all my memories before the trip. Then I can only live by eating soft meals. I hope you dont dislike it." Although Su Chen explained the funeral in a joking way, Zhan Xin and Silently couldn''t laugh. The two suddenly looked at each other, as if they had reached a certain tacit understanding. Su Chen was suddenly held from left to right and Su Chen pulled him away from the setting sun, and came to a quiet void with no one. Before Su Chen could react, he was surrounded by two women one after another. A few days later... Su Chen looked at the unconscious Zhan Xin and silent beside him, he finally affirmed that even in the state of soul, his ability is still strong, and the combat power even far exceeds the previous. Chapter 1759： Tomb of the Emperors Death! Chapter 1759 The Emperor''s Death Tomb! The tomb of the emperor''s death, the source of catastrophe, the tomb of the gods! If the entire Chaos Era is likened to a completed life form, then the conclusion that can be drawn from many evaluations of the Emperor''s Death Tomb is that the Emperor''s Death Tomb is equivalent to the cancerous tissue in the Chaos Era! Even the chaotic will, both felt deeply pained by the emperor''s death tomb, and at the same time was helpless. The Emperor Death Tomb is the only place where the will of Chaos cannot be shrouded! At this moment, Su Chen was standing outside the Emperor''s Death Tomb. Before his eyes, there was an extremely distorted space. In the distorted space, light filled with depression and negative spiritual signals came out, warning outsiders all the time that once intruded into it, he would face cruel judgment. Even though Su Chen had made all the psychological preparations before he came, when he saw this scene with his own eyes, his heart still couldn''t help but shudder. "I thought that the enemy''s enemy was an ally, but the Emperor Death Tomb does not seem to welcome me." There was a bitter smile on Su Chen''s face. He had a hunch that once he stepped into the tomb of the emperor''s death, the powerful luck that helped him go smoothly in the past will no longer exist. Su Chen took a deep breath, and when he was about to enter the Emperor''s Death Tomb, little by little suddenly appeared next to him. "Are you scared?" Su Chen asked with a smile. It''s not a special situation, and Diandian won''t run out by himself. There are countless stars shining in her eyes, and her mood does not fluctuate too much. She just looked at Su Chen and said faintly: "No matter what choice the host makes, the host will follow the hosts wishes, and the host will follow the hosts wishes. , One heart and one life!" Su Chen was slightly touched. He opened his arms with a smile, and hugged a little bit into his arms. Holding her stalwart 36E, his tone was calm and firm: "It''s great to be accompanied by you in this life." In the next moment, Su Chen retracted a little bit into his soul, and rushed directly into the space of the twisted ridges, and entered the tomb of the emperor''s death! As soon as he entered the Emperors Death Tomb, Su Chen had not had time to observe the surrounding environment in the future, and he felt a powerful negative force invaded his soul, and his spirit body was quickly stained with a dirty breath, as if at any time Will rot. Su Chen frowned, Da Sunyan burst out, and the instant high temperature even surpassed the fire of the master **** Bavik''s divine solution. The absolute fiery heat covered Su Chen''s spirit body and coated him with a layer of red light. Open, and expel all the negative forces that have invaded. The pressure suddenly eased a lot. But Su Chen didn''t dare to take it lightly. This was enough to instantly evaporate the high temperature of a galaxy. It only dissipated the surrounding negative forces within a distance of less than a hundred meters. This alone shows how terrifying the danger in this emperor''s death tomb is. Su Chen did not linger, he pedaled a round of red sun, marching forward mightily, and began to make preliminary surveys around the entire emperor''s death tomb. The internal space of the Emperor''s Death Tomb is fairly stable, and there is no excessive spatial distortion, but the internal area of ??the Emperor''s Death Tomb is much smaller than Su Chen expected. It is estimated to be two or three earth-sized, looking at the huge scale of the Chaos Era. In terms of this small space, it is indeed very insignificant. But this small space reveals a law and order that is completely different from the outside world. All the laws are gone here, and there is no breeze. It seems to be a natural catastrophe field. Su Chen''s power can only support him to wander in the outer area. Once he approaches the central area, it is not only the law, but even the power of Sun Yan can''t maintain a stable release. Su Chen couldn''t manage that much either, he had already begun a carpet search. The magic weapon that Li Xuanye said to fight against the chaotic will is called the "Pale Breath". According to his explanation, it was a long time ago. When a certain era was broken, he exhausted his last strength and gave a sigh. Sigh implies the ultimate destruction, it has the''power to shake everything''. The reason why the Emperor Death Tomb was able to make Chaos Will helpless is precisely because of the power of Pale Breath. Back then, Chaos Will commanded the gods to invade the Emperor''s Death Tomb in order to fight for the pale breath. However, the whole army was wiped out in the end, causing the Chaos Will''s vitality to be severely injured, and it has not been able to recover. In this small space, at least tens of thousands of gods are buried. The grievances they leave behind after death are the source of the negative power in the Emperor''s Death Tomb. Therefore, the overall structure of the Emperor''s Death Tomb should be very clear. The pale breath should be the core of the emperor''s death tomb, and there should be a layer of protection outside, and then outside are the many gods who fell here in the past. Their bodies and powers gathered to form this land, and endless negative energy. To find the breath of paleness, one must pass through this barrier to reach the core of the Emperor''s Death Tomb. But how do you get past this forbidden place? Su Chen had no clue at all, so he could only search for some useful clues in the periphery. "Just a little bit, use your powerful starry brain to scan for me to see if there are any abnormalities around." Su Chen said. "All around... are abnormal." Su Chen: "..." "Then conversely, is there any relatively less abnormal area?" "Yes, it''s not far in front of the host, where the energy field is relatively smoother than other areas." Su Chen immediately set off. After walking for about two minutes, Su Chen came to a ring-shaped valley. In the valley, the skeleton of a giant dragon''s corpse was quietly entrenched. "Scan it." "The scan is over, lack of information, and it is impossible to identify the identity, but judging from the energy emitted, this should be the corpse of some kind of ancestor dragon. Its genes are extremely ancient and powerful. It is estimated that the strength before death should be the level of the main god, equivalent to ten. Bawick of times." Good guy, ten times stronger than Bavik, I am afraid that this guy has already mixed up in the dragon clan before his death. Su Chen approached the skeleton to observe carefully, but the skeleton was just a skeleton. No matter how powerful this dragon was before his death, he would not move anymore. "The texture of this keel is so hard that even my strength can''t break it. It''s definitely a good material for weapons. It can''t be wasted. Put it away first." With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen put all the keel into the bag. "this is" In the place where the dragon bones disappeared, there are still some broken corpses hidden below. They should be the corpses of the gods, even though they have been dead for countless years, they still emit strong divine power fluctuations, and this divine power does not seem to be corrupted into negative energy. It is estimated that it is suppressed by the power of the dragon bone and has not been interfered by external forces. An abnormal change occurred. Although this divine power had dissipated a lot, it was still abundant and powerful, and it was full of pure power of faith. Su Chen didn''t even think about it, so he began to devour this power of faith and used it to strengthen his spiritual body. "It''s so cool, with so much faith, my spiritual strength may be increased several times!" Chapter 1760： Soul Forge Chapter 1760 Soul Forge In a blink of an eye, Su Chen had swallowed at least hundreds of millions of points of faith power, and the final harvest was fixed at 750 million. You know, Su Chen''s huge two-dimensional life in the fantasy universe regards him as the ultimate faith, but the power of faith he has contributed so far is only 50 million, and you can know how amazing this harvest is. If Su Chen''s physical body was still there, relying on the power of this belief would be enough to strengthen his physical body to a whole new stage. But now that only the spirit body is left, it is obviously unable to strengthen the physical body. But the power of faith has many uses, it can strengthen the physical body, and naturally it can also strengthen the spiritual body. Su Chens hard-working physical body has been destroyed, although it is very convenient to recast a flesh and blood body for himself with his current methods, and it is not difficult to even reach or exceed the original level. After all, he has always used human blood. The body, the road to strengthening the physical body is much more difficult than other races. If he re-casts the physical body for himself, he is not limited by blood, and he can fully use his imagination to create a truly perfect body. But Su Chen didn''t have this plan. After this trip, Su Chen suddenly felt that maintaining the spirit form was actually quite good. A powerful spirit body can be no different from a physical body. Although it can''t compare to a real flesh and blood body in combat ability, the advantages of the spirit body are much greater than the physical body in other aspects. After all, without the limitation of the physical body, the soul can exert its true unconstrained potential, and its plasticity and growth space are much greater. More importantly, Su Chen''s biggest trump card today is actually his soul from the last era! His soul can be said to be the most special in the entire Chaos Era today, and there is no one. Even Li Xuanye, the Queen of Tianli, and the ancestor Hongjun, who were also survivors from the last era, are ultimately the souls of individuals, but Su Chen is different. His soul is condensed by the power of the era and carries The heavier soul origin. It can be said that Su Chen''s soul has unlimited potential, even the possibility of growing into a new era! If Su Chen hopes to overthrow the will of chaos and establish a new epoch order in the future, then it is very necessary for him to strengthen his soul from now on, accumulate all available resources on the soul strengthening, and at all costs the potential of the soul. Release it to your heart''s content. Based on this, Su Chen planned to abandon the physical body altogether and focus on the spiritual body avenue. As for what kind of impact this will have, Su Chen doesn''t know now, and doesn''t want to guess. He is not a person who is keen on thinking about problems. If he encounters a problem, he will face it and solve it. It is enough. Thinking of this, Su Chen''s mind was settled. With a wave of his big hand, he transformed all the power of more than 700 million beliefs into pure soul power and injected it into his soul. In an instant, shining thousands of miles! The tomb of the emperor''s death that has been gloomy all the year round ushered in a rare moment of light. It was at this moment that Su Chen''s divine consciousness broke through the blockade of the surrounding space and instantly enveloped the entire Emperor''s Death Tomb, allowing him to see the full picture of the Emperor''s Death Tomb for the first time, and collected a lot of useful clues. Although death is spreading in most areas, there are still many places where pure power of faith exists. These powers of faith are all my own nourishment! Su Chen couldn''t help but move his index finger, without saying a word, rushing towards the next place where the power of faith gathers. But before he took a few steps, he was blocked by a cloud of haze. More and more haze around him was gathering towards him. A gloomy breath of death, rottenness, and malice was exuding powerful resentment and malice. These are all the gods who were buried here, the evil spirits that silt up after death! The evil spirits formed after the death of the gods can be imagined how difficult it is. Su Chen''s spirit was twelve points in an instant, but the next moment Su Chen noticed that these evil spirits... seemed to be a little afraid of himself. The spirit power fluctuations that Su Chen exudes at this moment have reached an unimaginable level, exerting a decent coercive effect on these evil spirits, even though these evil spirits are the masters of a world in front of them, it is beneficial to the sky. The gods of the top, but they have long lost their strength and memories of the past, wandering aimlessly in this emperor''s death tomb all year round, there is no threat at all. Of course, this is for Su Chen. If you don''t have Su Chen''s strength but want to forcibly enter the Emperor''s Death Tomb, the moment you see these evil spirits, you will be crushed by negative energy. Seeing the countless evil spirits in the haze, Su Chen suddenly had a subtle idea. The evil spirit... is also a soul in essence, but a rotten soul. If you can purify the negative energy in it, can you swallow all these souls and absorb them as nourishment to strengthen your spiritual body? This is the soul of the gods, and the number is huge, there are at least three or four thousand evil spirits. If they can all be absorbed and swallowed, the enhancement effect will be extraordinary. Maybe they can also obtain some of the natural powers in front of these gods. . Although the risks are high, once successful, the rewards are unparalleled. Moreover, Su Chen has enough confidence in his soul that he is confident that he will not be affected by the negative energy in these gods, and he can also rely on Sun Yan to purify the negative energy. After making up his mind, Su Chen''s spirit power rose again by a large margin, attracting the attention of all the evil spirits. "Er wait, sinking here, can''t get free, today I promote good deeds, give you the destiny of transcendence, those who believe in me, are all!" As soon as these words came out, the originally restless evil spirits all quieted down. A large number of evil spirits knelt down one after another. If you can be detached, who is willing to sink. Although these gods do not know how long they will die, the instinct to survive still exists. Su Chen nodded slightly. The next moment, the flames were suspended in the air, and Su Chen''s spirit body turned into a huge furnace, shaking the sky, and the furnace mouth opened wide. The evil spirits hesitated for a while, and they lined up to enter the body of Su Chen''s furnace to accept refining. The trillion-level blazing high temperature burns wantonly in the furnace, and the evil spirits that enter it are instantly burned out of evil grievances, stripping out the power of the pure soul, and the efficiency is extremely high. Seeing this situation, Su Chen was also very surprised. It seemed that his soul strength exceeded expectations. Even if so many evil spirits were refined at the same time, it would not constitute the slightest intrusion to his soul. After half an hour. A total of 4,276 evil spirits were all refined in Su Chen''s soul furnace, and the vast soul power was absorbed by Su Chen. At this moment, Su Chen felt unprecedentedly powerful! Chapter 1761： Pale mutation Chapter 1761 Pale Change The flame in the soul furnace gradually disappeared, and Su Chen''s spirit body was like a god, stepping out of the clouds, and his whole body was enveloped in full divine brilliance. This time refining, Su Chen not only absorbed the remnants of these dead gods, but also extracted a part of their old godhood, and put them back for urgent use. This kind of divinity does not belong to the inheritance of the chaotic will, but is completely pure white. An innocent piece of pure land is worthy of Su Chen''s vigorous development. In fact, the so-called divine power is simply a higher-dimensional power of law. It originates from the Chaos Era, but at a more essential level, it is a natural power that does not belong to anyone, but only when you have it. With enough power, you can extract it from the depths of the space and attach your own color. After extracting these divine powers, Su Chen''s understanding of the laws, nature, and everything in the world has deepened a lot. He feels that he has vaguely touched the origin of this world, but he is still staying in the mist to see flowers. In the realm, it is impossible to see the most real existence deep in the source. Perhaps, when Su Chen can see the origin of the world clearly, it is when he is truly invincible. In an instant, Su Chen''s breath suddenly converged. He gazes across the earth, perceiving a strange wave of waves in the core of the Emperor''s Death Tomb. It was a vision shrouded in paleness, as if it had just been awakened, the breath was constantly rising, and it reached a terrifying level in a blink of an eye. Su Chen concluded that this was the pale breath that Li Xuanye was looking for. This sigh has the power to shake the will of chaos! Although he found the target, Su Chen didn''t dare to approach it rashly. The gods who fell here in the past are **** cases, telling the horror and terrible of this pale breath. Although the enemys enemies are allies, Su Chen is not sure whether this pale breath possesses self-awareness, in case it sees anyone. Unhappy, the act of going to the door recklessly would undoubtedly be regarded as a provocation. Its better to keep a safe distance and send him some kind signals to see if you can get a response. Su Chen immediately sat cross-legged, controlling the force field around his body, turning into a gentle and warm wind, blowing towards the core of the Emperor''s Death Tomb, and sending his kind greetings to the past. After waiting for a long time, there was no response. Pale Breath didn''t seem to feel Su Chen''s greetings at all. His aura was still swelling, and the dangerous aura was about to fall on Su Chen''s head. Seeing that the situation is not good, Su Chen was about to withdraw from the Emperor''s Death Tomb, but little bit came out at this time, and said: "Master, the pale breath seems to be changing!" "Is this good news or bad news?" "Bad news, the situation is terrible. Pale Breath slaughtered many gods in the past, and because of this, he suffered the resentment and curse of these gods. Over the years, Pale Breath has not left. It should be trapped by resentment. Beyond these dead gods, the past resentment suddenly dissipated, and the mutation of Pale Breath began to intensify rapidly." "I dispelled the grievances of these dead gods, shouldn''t I help Pale Breath?" "Once the long-lasting balance is broken, no one can predict where the remnant thoughts of the old silt will spread." Su Chen frowned slightly. "Then what should I do now? Run away?" "I''m afraid it''s too late. The space origin of the Emperor''s Death Tomb has changed. Now there is no matter or energy that can break free from the constraints of space here. The only advice I can give now is not to act rashly, just watch the changes and see the pale breath. How much will it mutate." Su Chen was silent, unexpectedly that such an accident would happen, and would not devour these dead gods a long time ago. No matter, you have to take risks if you want benefits. This is inevitable. Then let me see what the true face of this pale breath is. Holding his breath, Su Chen transformed into a pavilion, and sat in it with Dot. In front of him was a barrier surrounded by spirit power. Without this barrier, the violent increase of the pale breath was blowing, and it would be enough to blow Su Chen''s spirit body away. The death tomb of the emperor at this moment has been completely submerged by a layer of pale light. All matter has transformed from its original form, vying to release energy. The original dead objects have some signs of life fluctuations at this moment, as if in Under the blowing of the pale breath, the entire emperor''s death tomb began to come alive. Su Chen stared at everything in front of him, but still didn''t quite understand what direction the pale breath was changing, and he didn''t even understand what form the pale breath itself belonged to. His existence has surpassed the cognition of this world and belongs to the unknown outside the world. Time passed by every minute and every second. About seven minutes later, the breath fluctuation of Pale Breath reached its peak, and it no longer continued to expand, but turned to contraction. All the materials in the entire Emperor Death Tomb began to collapse toward the pale breath. Even Su Chen suffered a fierce suction, and the pale breath seemed to be swallowed by him. But how could Su Chen be willing to be swallowed? Only when he blocked it with the power of the infinite soul, he could barely stabilize himself. It took another ten minutes. The death tomb of the emperor had disappeared, and the surrounding area was turned into an empty vacuum zone, and even the space itself was swallowed by the pale breath. Su Chen was almost unable to support it, but fortunately it was finally over. The brilliance of the starry sky swayed again, and the world restored its original tranquility. Su Chen looked around, and saw a strand of Canghua standing in the void. Su Chen felt a little relieved. At least the pale breath at this moment did not seem to change in a bad direction. But it cannot be taken lightly. Su Chen thought for a while, and it was the first time to unfold the spirit power barrier to isolate and seal the surrounding space to prevent the pale breath from running away. This is a big killer against the chaotic will, whatever it is, you have to hold it in your own hands. "I have been here, I have witnessed." A naive but majestic voice came from the paleness. Su Chen''s heart moved, and he said, "What do you want to do?" "I... I''m just a homeless person. Unlike you, I still have the opportunity to rebuild my home. Even if I am invincible, I will never be able to go back." this is Su Chen can now conclude that this pale breath also comes from the existence of the previous era, and it is an ancient era that is longer than the previous era. This world has had more than one reincarnation. After thinking about it for a while, Su Chen said: "I can''t promise to let you return to your hometown, but if you help me, I can create a piece of pure land for you, so that you can live with peace of mind." "Live?" The pale voice suddenly became a little self-deprecating: "For me, these three words to live are the cruelest torture!" Chapter 1762： Refining pale Chapter 1762 Su Chen was silent for a long time. He may not be able to realize the pain in Pale Breath''s heart, but he understands that it is definitely not easy to convince Pale Breath. But everything must be tried before a conclusion can be drawn. "If you don''t want to live, it''s better to die vigorously, revenge against those who have hurt you, revenge against this world, and do your best to help me destroy the will of chaos, or die in a glorious battle!" "Help you fight Chaos? It''s not impossible, but I have a request." "But it doesn''t matter." Turning pale, the form walked to Su Chen, calmly and decisively said: "I can be the strongest blade in your hand to help you fight the chaotic will, but no matter what the outcome is, I want you...give me a burial!" Su Chen frowned slightly. Without a word, he turned and left. Pale Breath: "..." "Sure enough, you are just a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death after all. Without the consciousness of death, you want to defeat Chaos Will on the basis of you?" Su Chen paused slightly, then turned around and said, "You are so brave, you are not hiding here as a tortoise." "Haha...haha, little guy, you successfully angered me. I didn''t want to shoot you, but the taste of your soul is too delicious. Maybe after swallowing your soul, I can restore my peak strength. " As soon as the voice fell, the pale gust of wind whistled towards Su Chen. The wisps of gusts of wind, mixed with the endless power of destruction, in an instant, the starry sky seemed to have been cut off a big hole. Although Su Chen had a hunch, he didn''t expect Pale Breath to be so cruel directly. But that''s okay, it''s the most reasonable to leave all problems to the strength to solve them! Killing thoughts suddenly rise! In an instant, Su Chen''s spirit body seemed to be burning. The high temperature ignited by the soul seemed to burn through the heavens. He pressed it with one hand, and the sky moved in all directions, and countless fire handprints moved towards that. The pale wind was suppressed. The wind is still raging ruthlessly, and every trace of the wind reflects the supreme killing intention, and the terrifying killing intent even crushes the stars hundreds of millions of light-years away into dust. Above the lonely sky. Chaos Shrine. The chaotic will that has ruled the river for more than 30 billion years in this world suddenly opened his eyes. "It''s awakened again? With whom is it fighting?" At the moment when God''s question was issued, several misty figures reflected into the sky, and went straight to the Emperor''s Death Tomb. And here, Su Chen had already released his full strength, but it was difficult to suppress the power of Pale Breath. It is indeed the pale breath that can shake the gods and spirits of the heavens with one''s own power. This power does have the threat of shaking the entire world. But after all, he was just a sigh. Sigh is often a prelude to tragedy. "My soul is tenacious, no matter your wind is raging, you can''t hurt me at all!" Although Su Chen is the end of the crossbow, but in terms of momentum, he can''t lose. He released his soul power unlimitedly, and the soul core began to burn. Every second he would burn at least ten thousand years of life. Even though Su Chen has reached the realm of immortality, if such a high-intensity consumption lasts for a long time Too long, it will still hurt his soul origin. Under the suppression of Su Chen''s powerful soul, Pale Breath became more and more unpleasant. "Why is your soul so peculiar? This is not a soul belonging to this world at all, so...you and I are the same...no, compared with the incomplete me, you have to be more complete..." Finally realized that Su Chen really came from the pale breath, and fell into a long silence, so that he had forgotten to resist Su Chen''s soul suppression, and the violent wind subsided in an instant, and the pale breath condensed into a ball, emitting a glorious and distant light. . "Although I won''t win a battle, I still won. Are you willing to surrender?" Su Chen condescendingly said in a tone similar to a god. In the pale halo, a clouded eye suddenly opened. "Perhaps, I can find a new answer in you, I would like to offer you my combat power to help you sweep the chaos!" "good." Su Chen waved his hand, and dropped a radiance to the pale breath, shaped a pale and immaculate sword body for him between his fingers, and burned the turbidity in his eyes with divine fire. "The rotten sword is pale, I would like to clean the square and sweep away the chaos for the master!" At this moment, Su Chen sensed that a few powerful spirits were approaching. Obviously, the movement of the Pale Breath just now was too loud, it has attracted the attention of the gods, and may even have shocked the Chaos Will itself. But now is not the time to be the enemy head-on. With a wave of his big hand, Su Chen hid the sword in his body, and he strode Lingxiao and jumped billions of light-years away. Soon after Su Chen left, several powerful and terrifying upper master gods descended to the Emperor''s Death Tomb at the same time. Looking at the empty void, several gods showed unbelievable expressions. The breath of pale breath disappeared! "Quickly track down, you can''t find Pale Breath, you and I will die!" "Who actually took away the breath of paleness?" "Or, is Pale Breath breaking away from the shackles on its own?" "Either way...this day, it will change!" Su Chen''s figure constantly walked through the endless chaotic river. The search of the gods is beyond imagination. He has changed positions for several days, but he can still feel that the gods'' eyes are constantly searching for himself. As long as he pauses for a while, there is a risk of exposure. It''s not that Su Chen''s aura is too obvious, the main reason is that the pale aura is too eye-catching. Su Chen hasn''t fully refined it yet, so naturally he can''t completely suppress its aura. So Su Chen didn''t plan to go back for the time being. He had to play peekaboo with these gods for a while, and find a chance to completely refine the Pale Sword, and then he could have a good time with these gods. His speed has reached the extreme, and the space and him seem to be integrated, and he can be reached within a few seconds of a distance of billions of light years. Su Chen has completely lost his destination, lost his direction, and he wanders aimlessly among the chaos. , Circulation, he even felt that if he kept going like this, he might find the boundary of the world. But the chaos is boundless, his size depends on the strength of the chaos will, unless Su Chen''s strength exceeds the chaos will, otherwise it is impossible to reach the boundary of chaos. The days tossed and turned, several months have passed in a blink of an eye. When the last pale breath was absorbed by Su Chen''s spirit body, Su Chen finally completely refined the pale sword! At this moment, Su Chen had no idea how much his strength had grown. But he still couldn''t touch the boundary of Chaos, which meant that even if he declared war with Chaos Will at this moment, he still had no chance of winning. "You still need to work harder." Chapter 1763： Resurrection Chapter 1763 "call" In an unknown space area flooded by turbid and chaotic air, the eternal tranquility was broken by a breath. Among the layers of dense fog and stardust, Su Chen''s figure gradually became clear. Several years have passed in a blink of an eye. As for Su Chen, the time he experienced was even longer. With the assistance of the time acceleration system, he had been in retreat for at least two hundred years, which in the eyes of Su Chen in the past was simply unimaginable. Not to mention two hundred years of retreat, which is two months, which is also a huge torture for him. But perhaps it was because after entering the spirit body form, the concept of time became a little vague. During this long retreat, Su Chen did not feel any discomfort. The source of the pale breath has been thoroughly refined and mastered by him. Su Chen didn''t know how much his strength had reached at this moment. Although he still couldn''t touch the boundary of chaos, he seemed to be able to see the boundary beyond the epoch in the blur. This is undoubtedly the biggest gain of this retreat. "As for the pale power, I have already figured it out. This power is not illegal, nor is it a divine power. It is more like a curse from the deepest part of the soul. This curse contains the will to challenge the divine power, and it does not belong to the Chaos Era. The power system, that''s why the chaos gods are helpless, and even the chaos will is terrified of it." Su Chen muttered to himself. He probably has 70% of the ability of Pale Breath now. Although he cannot give it the qualification to directly challenge Chaos Will, he definitely has the potential to make Chaos Will afraid. If Su Chen can raise this power to another level , Maybe there is the confidence to declare war between the positive and chaotic will. but Su Chen shook his head. He planned to continue to retreat until he raised the pale power by another step, but he seemed to have entered a certain bottleneck. No matter how he cultivated, the strength of the pale breath could not continue to increase. "No matter, the boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. I have been avoiding the world for many years. I can''t leave the old man and go on alone. I still have to go home and see." Now that the pale power can be retracted freely, Su Chen does not worry about being discovered by the Chaos Gods again. With a thought, Su Chen crossed the galaxy, across the infinite distance, and quietly returned to the fortress of the gods. The world is so close to Su Chen''s point of view that it is nothing more than that. Today, except for the time he can''t travel back to the past, basically all other abilities are beyond words. Speaking of it, Su Chen has also tried the "coming and going" taught by Our Lady of Mercy, but he found that this ability cannot be regarded as a true journey to the past. It only restores a past through the "information" retained in the past time. Time and space, but can''t really reach the past, let alone change the past, the limitations are too great, so Su Chen also loses interest in studying. After many years, returning to the fortress of the gods again, Su Chen could clearly feel the tremendous changes here. Extremely powerful, extremely luxuriant, extremely civilized, extremely diverse. This is like an ideal country that only exists in a dream, containing all the elements in the world. Everyone in this land can find the value of their own existence, and work hard for it to obtain results. Su Chen is not at home, and the fortress of the gods has always been in charge of his wife''s regiment. It seems that they can do well even if they don''t have a seat by themselves. Well, the ladies must be treated well. Su Chen glanced away and came to the foot of Lingshan in the next moment. Luo Xuanji wins Xuexue in white, is extraordinary, and is preaching to Lingshan disciples. There are millions of elite disciples gathered on the huge dojo. More than half of them are human races, and their cultivation potential is extraordinary. Since Su Chen raised the overall potential of the human race, the powerhouses among the human race practitioners began to blossom everywhere. In just a few years, a large number of talented powerhouses have emerged, completely changing the human race''s bottom position in the practice world in the past. Millions of cultivators are listening to Luo Xuanjis preaching with breath-holding at this moment. Every disciples gaze at Luo Xuanji is full of supreme awe. If it werent for Luo Xuanjis selfless teaching of their cultivation way, they The progress will not be so rapid. This is something unimaginable in the past practice world. But at this moment, Luo Xuanji noticed something abnormal. The time and space around it seemed to start to freeze. Time and space have fallen into a standstill. Suddenly, a pair of big hands stretched out from behind Luo Xuanji. She frowned slightly, and when she was about to fight back, she saw a smiling face that made her dream. "Husband!" Luo Xuanji was surprised and delighted, and he was completely different from the holy and unparalleled appearance of Cai just now. Su Chen grinned: "Don''t talk, use your body to feel the love of your husband." "Woo...it doesn''t work here, so many disciples are watching." "They can''t see." "Bad" In the freezing time, Su Chen gave Luo Xuanji a wonderful experience worth remembering for a lifetime. Next, Su Chen went to find the Emperor Tongtian, Lin Yuerou, Seyuan, Emperor Xuanyuan, Zhujiuyin, Ningguang... Every wife spent an extremely wonderful time with Su Chen in the following. When the time of the Fortress of the Gods flows again, it is already a full year later. "Hey, this can be regarded as a kind of happy distress." Su Chen sighed slightly, his expression was slightly haggard. It wasn''t because of other reasons, it was just that he had contributed a lot of soul power this year. This is also to strengthen the souls of the ladies and allow them to gain immortality. That''s right, now Su Chen''s spirit body has been tyrannical to such an extent, if he absorbs at least a little bit of his soul power, his soul can be immortal and immortal. After completing his soul dedication journey, Su Chen did not continue to stay in the fortress of the gods, but turned around and came to the Tianli Pagoda. He came directly to where the Queen of Tianli was. Looking at the Tianli Queen who was still sleeping in front of him, Su Chen decided to wake her up. To fight against Chaos Will, one''s own strength is not enough, more combat power is needed. The fighting power of the Queen of Heaven is definitely indispensable. "Lonely, fighting, childlike, punishing, tender, philosophical, weak, lend me strength!" Su Chen said to Qichenxin behind Tianli. To awaken the Queen of Heaven, although her own current strength is enough, it is definitely not perfect. You still need to use the power of Qichenxin from Heaven, so that you can awaken the complete Queen of Heaven, not a defective product. Of course, Su Chen has already done the seniority in advance, and has given Tianli Qichenxin a new immortal soul, so that even if they donate their souls, they will not disappear, and they will be completely out of the control of Tianli Queen. Get stronger. Tianli Qichen''s expression was firm, and at the same time he nodded, and began to transfer the power of his soul. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen gathered the seven soul personalities, and at the same time enveloped the sleeping corpse of the Tianli Queen with great power, and began to resurrect the Tianli Queen! Chapter 1764： The queen must be grounded Chapter 1764 "The place of heaven''s law is all surrendered to me!" In the past, a distant voice came from a high mountain. Su Chen''s expression moved, and it seemed that Queen Tianli had already begun to recover. In other words, the ladies are too tyrannical and dragging them, and you are not ashamed of you because they just pretended to be like that in the first sentence after waking up. The sky moved and the earth moved, and a vast and ethereal statue of golden light broke through the air. The golden light gradually solidified, and when she walked in front of Su Chen, she had already condensed into a woman with unparalleled looks. Her facial features are not too different from Tianli Qichen Xin, but they are only slightly different, which shows the arrogance of a generation of Tianli queens. Her perturbing eyes are locked on Su Chen, seemingly a little bit different. I looked at the taste, but after a while it turned into surprise and shock. "You actually refined the pale breath, how did you do it?" The Queen of Tianli had to be surprised. She knew the power and importance of Pale Breath, which was the magic weapon to fight against Chaos Will. Back then, she and Li Xuanye, including the ancestor Hongjun, tried every means to obtain the power of Pale Breath. But again and again to no avail. But what they couldn''t do was easily accomplished by Su Chen, how could this not be surprising and incomprehensible. "Is it difficult to refining pale breath? I didn''t take much effort, it took the initiative to surrender." Su Chen suddenly stood up in Versailles. Queen of Heaven: "..." It''s very angry. In the whole world, only others have always looked up to herself, even in the face of Li Xuanye and Hongjun ancestors, she has never looked at them. She has always believed that if anyone in this world can shake the will of chaos, it must be Yourself. Unexpectedly, I just slept for a while before I was surpassed. And it is a rolling transcendence. Su Chen, who has gained the power of paleness, has reached the level that he can''t even see through him. In today''s Chaos Era, apart from the Chaos Will itself, Su Chen''s strength should be considered the strongest. There is no one. . In front of him, even he lost his pride. For a while, the Queen of Tianli fell into silence. "queen!" With the help of Su Chens soul power, Tianli Qichenxin has reshaped the soul and took off the shackles to restore freedom. However, although their freedom is restored, they are still Tianli Qichenxin, the will of Tianli queen. There is great loyalty and awe to the Queen of Heaven. At this time, the seven people walked at the same time, their expressions were more pious than the other, and they were three-point uneasy. After all, before they chose to stand on Su Chen''s side, it was tantamount to betraying the Queen of Heaven. Now that the Queen has successfully recovered, if they want to settle accounts after Autumn, they are in trouble. The Queen of Tianli sighed, "You betrayed me. This makes me very disappointed, but I also have to admit that you won the bet and Su Chen is your backer. I can''t help you. No matter what, you will love to go in the future. Go anywhere, I won''t interfere." Hearing this, Tianli Qichen''s heart was relieved. But their hearts are also full of shock. In their consciousness, the Queen of Tianli would never be subdued, but now she has set a precedent in front of Su Chen, which is enough to prove that Su Chen''s strength is already higher than that of the Queen of Tianli. This is really incredible. Even though they are very optimistic about Su Chen''s potential, but the speed is too fast, a bit outrageous, and it feels unreal. "Queen, can you find a place to talk in detail?" Su Chen said. Queen Tianli nodded: "It''s okay." After a while. On the 21st floor of Tianli Tower, a crystal-clear lake suddenly shone with sparkles. A leaf carved from green jade is carrying Su Chen and Queen Tianli slowly swimming in the lake. On both sides of the lake are the dark green mountains and misty mist, quietly not even a trace of wind can be heard. "Let''s talk, what strategy do you have against Chaos Will?" Queen Tianli asked straightforwardly. But Su Chen didn''t speak, just stared at Queen Tianli quietly, admiring her beautiful face. The Queen of Tianli is naturally not an ordinary woman. She was not frightened by Su Chen''s aggressive vision, but said indifferently: "Reproduction is a means used by mortals to continue offspring, and it is meaningless for immortals like us, so It''s hard for me to understand what''s in your head." Su Chen was stunned. But it can also be understood. The longer you live, the thinner your desires will become, because in the face of eternal life, all behaviors will be infinitely elongated and diluted. The so-called "life is too short, why not have fun in time" thinking of mortals is a joke in the eyes of immortals. "That being said, I am still young after all. Even if my soul has a long history like yours, it hasn''t been too long since my personality was born in this world. I haven''t been able to dilute all desires like you. Degree." Su Chen faced the words in his heart like this, making Tianli Queen a little surprised. "I thought you weren''t mature enough, but maybe I''m saving people with myself. Everyone is going through their own stage. You may be at a different stage from me, but the essence is the same." "Um... Sister, let''s not chat so unpredictably, I know that you are the queen of Tianli, but Tianli should also occasionally catch the ground." Su Chen smiled bitterly. The Queen of Tianli pondered for a moment, and seemed to realize that she really needed another way to communicate with Su Chen. "Alright, then let''s have a good chat. You are not greedy for my body. I give you nothing. I dont need to pay anything. The only thing I have to confirm is whether you have the confidence to overcome the chaotic will. This question is Maybe you dont have an answer for the time being, but its not important. What I want is not an answer, but an attitude." Ah, let you be grounded, and didn''t let me roll from the top of the sky to the mortal dust. Su Chen found that he underestimated this woman. The reason why the Queen of Tianli is the Queen of Tianli cannot be judged by conventional thinking, and Su Chen really can''t keep up with her rhythm. But the process is not important, what is important is the result. Su Chen grinned: "I''m still young, young people are always easy to be angry, unwilling to admit defeat, unwilling to be controlled by others, and always want to make a career of their own, and Chaos Will is the one that stands in front of me. Dashan, if I dont overthrow it, I wont be able to truly realize my self-worth, so there is no doubt about it, queen, I will definitely not back down." "Okay, I''m fairly satisfied with this answer." Queen Tianli smiled in front of Su Chen for the first time. In the next moment, the Queen of Tianli took the initiative to release the barrier of her body, showing her flawless body in front of Su Chen. Su Chen swallowed subconsciously. Such a perfect body is simply the greatest art in the world, a masterpiece of the world! For a while, Su Chen even felt a little unbearable to blaspheme. The Queen of Tianli said: "I suddenly have an idea. I am very curious about what miracles the immortal and immortal can produce when combined." Chapter 1765： Su Tianzi Chapter 1765 The immortal and the child of the immortal? Su Chen was impressed by Queen Tianli''s surprise, but he had to say that he was really curious about it. Inheritance is the core of the continuation of the development of the world. Most of the excellent talent potential will be preserved through the inheritance from generation to generation. The talent possessed by an immortal is absolutely standing at the top of living beings, but true immortals are too few and rare. They No one knows what his son is like. The immortals mentioned here do not refer to those who have lived for millions or tens of millions of years. They are not really eternal life, but can only be regarded as longevity. True immortality is an existence that can survive an epoch or even longer. Unless you think about it, time can''t kill their existence. Su Chen now barely reached the threshold of the immortal. The Queen of Heaven, as the existence that has survived from the last era to the present, is obviously also a genuine immortal. If the two of them give birth to a child, they will inherit the powerful talents of both of them. What kind of genius will they create? The top genius is certain, but to what extent the genius is, there is no case to study. Su Chen couldn''t help laughing: "Haha, since the queen has this idea, let''s give birth to one." "it is good." The Queen of Tianli immediately began to adjust her own state, her aura quickly reached its peak, and the powerful aura caused the entire Tianli Tower to tremble. The countless lives living in the Tianli Tower seemed to feel great pressure at this moment, almost At the same time they all knelt and worshipped. Su Chen was also unambiguous. He tuned out a large number of inheritance factors from the soul source, and after integrating his own strength, he began to inject crazily into the body and soul of the Queen of Heaven. With the joint efforts of the two, an embryo containing the life inheritance of the two immortals is gradually taking shape. The whole process lasted for several days. It was much harder than Su Chen expected. The power of the immortal is too domineering, even if he and the queen of Tianli are carefully controlled, but the too domineering power will still be repelled in the process of fusion. If you want to successfully bred a perfect embryo, you must fight ten. The spirit of duality, a little carelessness may give up all previous efforts. Fortunately, it succeeded in the end. Su Chen stroked Queen Tianli''s lower abdomen, and felt the new life conceived in it was throbbing, and his mood at the moment was quite subtle. I''m going to be a dad again. And this time, his children are destined to stand at the pinnacle of this era. But if I can surpass my father, I don''t know. It depends on his own destiny. "Do you want a boy or a girl?" Queen Tianli suddenly looked at Su Chen and asked. Her eyes were so soft that Su Chen was a little unbelievable. Worthy of being a mother. Su Chen pondered for a moment, and said: "Let him decide for himself, I am afraid that this little guy''s future is difficult to be controlled by us, so it is better to let him choose the future path from the beginning." The Queen of Tianli seemed very satisfied with this answer. She smiled and touched her alone, and said, "My child, have you heard that? It''s time for you to make a decision." As soon as the voice fell, a strange halo appeared in Queen Tianlis abdomen. Vaguely, Su Chen could see that the embryo began to grow wildly, so that Queen Tianlis lower abdomen began to bulge rapidly, and in a blink of an eye it was like an October pregnancy. general. After a few more breaths, there seemed to be thunder in the queen''s belly. With a golden light flashing, a baby weighing tens of catties jumped out and rushed straight into the sky. "Daddy and mother, the child was born in the world for the first time, and I am in a happy mood. I want to go out and travel for a period of time and come back when the child has had enough. Before the voice was over, the baby stomped into the void, not knowing where he was going. Su Chen: "..." "Your son is really naughty." "It''s not that you inherited your sloppy temperament." The Queen of Tianli leaned on Su Chen and said, "I haven''t given the child a name yet." That''s right. Without a name, he ran away without a trace. Su Chen''s consciousness swept through, but he didn''t find where he went. This is simply lawless. However, Su Chen could accept it. After all, this kid inherited the power essence of the two immortals when he was born. Now his strength has surpassed the ordinary supreme powerhouse. If it is not special, then it would be wrong. "Since you are the son of the Queen of Heaven, you should be called the emperor, Su emperor, what do you think of Madam?" "So be it, the name is originally a code name. Our child, as soon as he is born, transcends the sky and crosses all truths. From now on, all creatures in this world will respect him. It doesn''t matter whether he has a name or not." There is nothing wrong with these words, just as soon as this child was born, he had the courage to break through the world''s urinary sex, and within three or five years, he would surely be able to stir up the turbulent situation in this world. As long as he doesn''t provoke Chaos Will, there will be no problem, and even if there is a problem, there will be parents. "The children are gone, so can we continue to live in the two-person world?" Su Chen smiled, and the big hands began to be dishonest again. The Queen of Tianli gave Su Chen a white look, but did not leave. More than a month passed in a blink of an eye. After their honeymoon, Su Chen and Queen Tianli finally appeared in front of the world again. Fortress of the gods. Li Xuanye didn''t know where he came from, and gave Su Chen a thumbs up as soon as he met. Seeing the queen of Tianli, a woman who had made him frightened, at the moment Xiaoniao was nestling next to Su Chen, his feelings could not be said to be complicated. "The tinder of the old age is now being born again, which is indeed a comforting good thing." Suddenly, an old figure came across from the ancient times. Hongjun ancestor! When the Queen of Tianli saw the two, her expressions immediately turned overcast, and said: "Two waste materials and faces are here!" Su Chen was embarrassed, but these words were enough to offend people. However, Li Xuanye didn''t seem to be angry about this, and Hongjun''s ancestor just smiled. "The remnants of the past and the reunion of the present are a day worth celebrating, but the old man is here today, and there is indeed a bad news to bring to you." "Ancestor, please." Li Xuanye''s expression became solemn. The ancestor Hongjun said: "The chaotic will has been condensed into an infant." "This happened?" Li Xuanye was shocked. Even the Queen of Tianli''s expression fluctuated slightly, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. Li Xuanye asked: "What is the form of a condensed infant?" "Chaotic Will is insubstantial, and it cannot even become a soul. It is just a group of abstract thinking and changing years. Although it is powerful, it is inconvenient to act. But he can mimic the shape of chaos and make himself through a special method. Materialization, this is the condensed infant form, but doing so has a serious consequence, which will cause the entire Chaos Era to lose support, and it will accelerate to collapse. In other words, the end of the Chaos Era will soon come. " Chapter 1766： Eternal Pure Land Chapter 1766: Eternal Pure Land Although Su Chen knows that the age of Chaos is running out, the words of the ancestors of Chaos undoubtedly speed up the pace of the doomsday. Chaos will transform into entities. This is obviously the final bet. Maybe it will be big soon. is coming. However, Su Chen''s mentality is still very stable. Anyway, he knows that this is a change that cannot be escaped. Whether he is ready or not, he has to face it. It doesn''t matter how soon he comes. "Then how much time do we have left?" The ancestor Hongjun said in a deep voice: "It''s been less than a million years." Su Chen: "..." Good guy, I thought it was just a few years of hard work, and its less than a million years for a long time to say, its not too early. But when Queen Tianli and Li Xuanye heard this number, they became quite nervous. Yes, even if they are both immortals, their concept of time is very different. Su Chen will not live for more than a hundred years, and a million years is astronomical to him, but all three of them are alive. Tens of billions of years of existence, millions of years may be just a flick of a finger to them. Rather, looking at the history of cosmic changes, one million years is indeed a trivial time frame, and it is not enough for a creature to complete a small-scale evolution. The ancestor Hongjun looked at Su Chen and said, "I heard that Su Xiaoyou got the breath of paleness. I wonder how much pale power you have now?" "Probably 80%." Su Chen answered truthfully. Old ancestor Hongjun was a little surprised: "The little friend really wont disappoint. Eighty percent of the pale power is not enough to shake the power of chaos, but it is also an indispensable trump card. If the little friend is willing to accept the old man It should be possible to break through the infinite calamity and reach the realm of the ancestor within one hundred thousand years." "The realm of the ancestors?" Is this another new level? The Queen of Tianli took the initiative to explain to Su Chen: "What we are the ancestor is the master of the creation of the great world. We have the mighty power to create a complete universe with our hands up. For certain reasons, the strength of the three of us has stopped in the realm of half-step ancestors, and it is difficult to cross. The last gap becomes the true founder of the world, but you are different. Your soul power is stronger and purer than ours. At the same time, you have gained the power of paleness. This power is also the power of creation that once existed. The embers of strength, the advantage you have is very huge, if someone can become the true ancestor, then that person is you." Li Xuanye also looked at Su Chen: "Brother Su, I have witnessed how powerful the ancestors power is. It not only represents creation, but also represents the ultimate destruction. If you can achieve the position of the ancestor, then chaotic will will not be you. Your opponent, you must seize the opportunity!" "You value me so much, and it makes me very stressed... But who told me that I am so talented, so Hongjun ancestor, then I will have to help me in my practice." "good." Ancestor Hongjun waved his arm and directly led Su Chen across time and space to an unknown place. Good guy, is this the beginning? Patriarch, you don''t actually need to be so urgent, there is still too much time. The ancestor made a casual call, and the clouds suddenly cleared, and a space like a fairyland in a dream took advantage of Su Chen''s eyes. "here it is?" "This is the thirty-sixth heaven, the eternal pure land. It does not belong to the Chaos Era, but a completely independent and isolated world. You can think of this as the remains of the ancient era. There are a large number of seals from the ancient era. Fragment of, then you will start your cultivation here. When you successfully get out of this world, your cultivation level should be no less than that of an old man, but whether you can break through the realm of the ancestors depends on yourself. Good fortune." As soon as the voice fell, the ancestor Hongjun stretched out his hand and pushed Su Chen into the world of eternal pure land. But he did not enter it. "Ancestor, don''t you want to help me practice?" Su Chen asked hurriedly. "The old man will keep watching you." When the clouds reunited, Su Chen could no longer see the ancestor Hongjun. He only knew that his body was falling rapidly, and the closer he was to the Eternal Pure Land, the greater the pressure he would endure. This so-called Thirty-Six Heaven is probably a thirty-six-dimensional space. Before landing, Su Chen couldn''t bear the huge pressure, mentally collapsed, lost his will, and fainted directly. I don''t know how long it has passed. When Su Chen woke up again, he found that his body was actually covered with a thick layer of moss! Su Chen suddenly got up. "Damn, have I been in a coma for a few months?" This eternal pure land is really terrifying. However, the pressure that Su Chen felt at this time seemed to be much smaller. Perhaps during the period of lethargy, his body and soul gradually adapted to the high-pressure environment here. "Just a little bit, can you hear me?" "Master, I am here, but Dian Dian can''t be seen, and the external environment will cause fatal damage to Dian Dian." "Uh, it''s okay, then you can stay in my soul at ease." Su Chen was not impatient, he calmed down first and began to observe the surrounding environment carefully. His location seems to be on an island. A very ordinary island with forest coverage, but its area is not large, with a radius of less than 100 kilometers. Everything seems ordinary at first glance, and it can even be said to be ordinary, making Su Chen very suspicious that this is the so-called Eternal Pure Land? But when Su Chen observed carefully, he discovered many special features. Everything he saw with his naked eyes didn''t seem to be real. Whether it is a tree or a moss, whether it is soil, rock, or beach gravel, it is not an entity, but an energy body. This is a world constructed by energy, but it presents an ordinary appearance in vision. Moreover, the energy level here is very large, far beyond the emperor''s death tomb. Su Chen bent down and picked up a handful of sand on the ground. Then he could feel that he took out a grain of sand at random in his hand, and the energy level contained in it was more than that of a mature star. What kind of environment can compress such high-level energy to such a small degree? This eternal pure land is really not easy. After a while, Su Chen had already circled the island. No other findings. He was going to cross the sea to see on a faintly visible piece of land in the distance. Because it can''t fly, let alone teleport. The surrounding energy level completely overwhelmed Su Chen''s own strength, and in this environment, it was difficult to exert his own strength. thump! Su Chen stepped on the cool waves to swim into the sea, struggling to row towards the distant land. "Master, be careful, there are shadows of creatures on the bottom of the sea, swimming towards you." Although Dian Dian can''t show his shape, he still scans the outside world at all times to provide Su Chen with early warning. But Su Chen was too late to react, and within a moment, a group of fast creatures surrounded Su Chen. this is Su Chen couldn''t help but look shocked. It''s actually a group of mermaids! But this is not the most amazing. The most amazing thing is that the mermaid headed by it looks very similar to Daisy, it looks like it was carved out of a mold! Chapter 1767： Observer Family Chapter 1767: The Observer Clan Looks the same as Daisy, and they are all mermaids! It doesn''t matter to say that, Su Chen would definitely not believe it. But here comes the problem. This is the Eternal Pure Land. It does not belong to the Chaos Era. It is a special space with ultra-high energy levels. However, Daisy is just a princess of a weak sea clan in the Little Thousand World. What connection can the two have before? But thinking about it carefully, Daisy''s birth history is indeed extraordinary. Her physique has not been studied by Su Chen until now. His wife and concubine are like clouds, but Daisy alone is completely unable to develop possessiveness. Dai Su Chen has never encountered this unique protection mechanism in Xishang for the second time. "Are you here for an eternal trial?" The mermaid who looked similar to Daisy waved her golden fishtail, her tone a little nervous and expectant. Su Chen was taken aback for a moment, he thought that the other party was surrounded with fanfare to stop Su Chen, but now it seemed that they seemed to welcome Su Chen''s arrival. Su Chen thought for a while, and did not expose Daisy''s affairs for the time being, and said: "My name is Su Chen, and I was introduced by the ancestor Hongjun to practice here. I don''t know what the eternal trial you are talking about is?" "Oh, it turned out to be the person brought by the old gentleman. In that case, let me introduce you to the Eternal Pure Land first. Please follow us to the nearby Mermaid Island." "Then it will work." Su Chen arched his hands, led by a group of graceful mermaids, swimming towards the land ahead. About the normal distance, a shallow blue sea appeared in front of him, where a large number of weird and strange coral groups grew, and there were many mermaids living in it, which made Su Chen quite amazed. Unexpectedly, this eternal pure land is quite lively. Moreover, the fluctuations in the strength of the people here are quite strong. Although they are a bit worse than Su Chen, they can''t hold up the large number of people. On a small mermaid island, there are at least thousands of residents, and their strengths are almost the same. If it were really going to fight, Su Chen guessed that he would only have to be trampled on the ground. To be honest, this is still a bit scary. With Su Chen''s current strength, looking at the Chaos Era, it is considered the top of the pyramid. Although there may be people who are stronger than him, there is no more than one hand at most. But here, the strong masters of this level seem to be worthless, almost all of them are lousy. If these powerhouses appear in the Chaos Era, they don''t know what storms they will cause. "Daisy, did you bring people back?" As soon as I entered Mermaid Island, a few old mermaid men with a scholarly style came out and asked eagerly. Daisy? Su Chen was taken aback when he heard the old men''s name for the mermaid. Even the name is the same? If this is a coincidence, it''s really impossible to justify. "Brought back the elders, the new guest is Su Chen, who was introduced by the ancestor Hongjun, but I don''t know if he wants to participate in the eternal trial." Daisy replied. The gazes of several elders searched and fell on Su Chen, and they rushed forward to surround Su Chen. "Young man, you must participate in the eternal trial. This opportunity is really rare." "Yes, after calculations by our old guys, the success rate of this eternal trial is as high as 2.74 per 10,000. This is the highest probability ever recorded. If you miss this opportunity, you wont know next time. When will you wait." "Young man, if you can come here, it proves that you are also a person of great fortune, have more confidence in yourself, believe in yourself, you can!" "As long as you decide to participate in the eternal trial, our observers will definitely support you. With the experience of our old guys, you can definitely increase your success rate by one in ten thousand!" A few old men said at a glance at me, completely disregarding their feelings. Su Chen really couldn''t help it, and quickly stopped the persuasion of everyone, saying: "Should I go to the eternal trial? I am my own business. No matter how much you say, it is meaningless. I have time to fool me. It is better to say something practical. of." "How do you guys talk!" "The ages of the old men add up, and they will scare you to death. Young people must not be presumptuous!" "If it wasn''t for..." Daisy jumped out from nowhere, grabbed Su Chen by the arm, and rescued him from the elders. After a while. In a pink coral house, Daisy said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I made you laugh, don''t blame the elders, they desire freedom too much." Su Chen thoughtfully asked, "What do they mean by the observer family?" Daisy explained: "You should know that every epoch has its lifespan. Throughout the ages, the years have changed. In the endless river of years, countless epochs have been born, but the birth and destruction of each epoch are often A huge catastrophe will wash away all traces left over from the last epoch, and make everything that did not happen in the past annihilate in history." "Once, there was an era full of glory. They were considered to have a long history in many eras. They existed for a total of 79 billion years. When they reached the end of their life, a small part of them, Finally mastered the final mystery of time and space. This discovery helped a small group of people survived the destruction of the era and began to explore things beyond the era, the ultimate mystery of all mysteries, which is the so-called beginning of everything in the world. ." "However, this research seems to have touched some incomprehensible taboos, leading to the fate of destruction of this race." "After that, another small group of people who survived began to block this secret, cut off the passage of time, so that people no longer have the ability to explore the past, and left some descendants who are responsible for maintaining the rules of order. This is the family of our observers. The object we observe is not a specific person or thing, but the normal rebirth and death of each epoch, to ensure that they will not touch the untouchable taboo." "This eternal pure land was created by our ancestors back then. Although I have lived here all my life, I still dont know what the nature of this space is. In the imprints passed down by our clan, the word eternity It is intended to be the foundation of time and space, and its greatest function is to block the reverse flow of time and hide everything in the past." "Of course, I don''t know whether these are true, there is only so much I can tell you." Chapter 1768： Buy a system? Chapter 1768 Buying a System? Su Chen probably sorted out Daisy''s words. The amount of information is huge. First of all, the epoch is constantly changing, and the number of changes is far beyond imagination. In the past, there have been countless grand epochs, but they all have the same ending, that is, destruction. And there are almost no traces left. Just like the last epoch. People in the Chaos Era today don''t even know that there was an era of great prosperity. But just like Li Xuanye and the others, there will still be some ancient things after all, which have not been completely destroyed. Among the survivors after the end of these epochs, the observer family should be regarded as a relatively special category. The others were survivors who survived by fluke after the disaster, but they used their own power to discover the crisis in advance to avoid being destroyed, and they have been passed on since then and continue to this day. They also shoulder a very special mission. Time management! Time cannot go backwards, this is the basic consensus. But according to normal theory, as long as a person can perfectly grasp the laws of time and understand all the mysteries of time, he should be able to go back to the past. The fact is true, but the path back to the past was blocked. This is to prevent future generations from touching the past taboo. But there are still many doubts, and Su Chen will not understand it for a while. Well, now is not the time to consider these issues. "Daisy, if I say I have seen you, do you believe it?" Su Chen suddenly said. Daisy was slightly surprised: "How is this possible? I haven''t left the Eternal Pure Land for many years... Wait, I seem to remember. When I was observing the outside world, I seemed to have left in a small remote place. A clone. At that time, I noticed something special in that place. It seemed that there was a distorted time node, but I couldn''t stay outside for a long time, so I stayed in the clone to monitor my every move there, but time passed too long. I actually forgot her..." Ah this? Su Chen couldn''t help frowning. Is there a distorted time node in Xuanyuan Continent? What does this mean, isn''t the Xuanyuan Continent not ordinary? Thinking about it carefully, although the Xuanyuan Continent belongs to the Little Thousand World, there are indeed some unusual places. Whether it is the Chaos Empress, Yu Tianheng, or Qibao Demon Venerable, their strength is superior to that of Little Xuanyuan. Those on the mainland, but they all have a deep connection with the Xuanyuan Continent. Is this really just a coincidence? "Daisy, can you tell me, what do you mean by distorted time nodes?" Daisy was generous, and said: "It''s okay to tell you that, in fact, the essence of time is also a form of life." "Hmm?" Su Chen was confused. Time has life? This theory is too explosive. "Dont be so surprised, time does have life, but this life is very different from our conventional cognitive life, so we cannot understand it, nor can we observe its existence, but occasionally there will be some Exceptions, such as sudden distortions at certain time points, which can be regarded as a kind of disease. Since it will be sick, it is not unreasonable to think that time has life." Su Chen shook his head: "I still haven''t figured it out too much. Can you directly talk about the impact of this distorted time node?" "It''s hard to say that what I observed at the time was not enough, so I plan to leave the Eternal Pure Land immediately to find my clone. She should have collected a lot of information for me, and maybe it can be useful." Daisy is going to find Daisy! Su Chen suddenly became a little nervous: "Um...you won''t take Daisy back." Daisy saw Su Chen''s thoughts at a glance, and smiled: "It seems that the relationship between you and my clone is quite unusual, don''t worry, anyway, after so many years, I will not regain the right to survive, just share it. Just click on her memory." Shared memory? Huhu. Su Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Daisy''s physique is special, and Su Chen has never really done anything excessive to her, and a big problem is caused by being uneasy. No, I have something to persuade. Although the observers are powerful, my strength is stronger than them. As a newly promoted immortal, Su Chen''s mentality still hasn''t kept up. "Before I leave, I still want to know about the eternal trial." "Well, in fact, you don''t need to be too serious. The difficulty of the eternal trial is beyond imagination. It is impossible for anyone to be able to challenge and succeed, but if you are interested, you can also experience it in the past, as long as you don''t enter the eternal garden, outside There is still no risk." After Daisy finished speaking, she smiled slightly at Su Chen, and left in a cool manner. The man left, but left a map for Su Chen. On the map, the area of ??Eternal Pure Land is quite large, two-thirds of the area is the ocean, and thousands of islands are scattered in the ocean. In the middle is a high convex circular continent, which is divided into three major areas from the outside to the inside. The Eternal Corridor. Eternal black soil. The Eternal Garden. After a moment of contemplation, Su Chen quietly left the Mermaid Island and swam straight towards the Eternal Continent. It''s uncomfortable if you can''t fly. It was clear that the outline of the land was right in front of him, but Su Chen swam for five days and four nights before finally reaching the Eternal Continent on the evening of the fifth day. But how to log in has also become a big problem. The Eternal Continent is too high, surrounded by 10,000-meter-high straight cliffs. If it were outside, Su Chen would yawn, but in this high-energy-level suppressed environment, the burden of using his own strength would be too great. If it''s fighting, it''s fine, and you don''t want to go. But just climbing the cliff, not to bite the bullet and consume strength. Let''s look for a shortcut to get to the island. Su Chen immediately swam around the shore, not to mention, in a short while, he really found the entrance of a cave. It is only ten meters high from the sea, and it is easy to climb up. After entering the cave, Su Chen found that the space inside was wide and deep. Maybe he could really land on the top of the Eternal Continent through this cave. Su Chen strode into the cave and went deep into the cave. As he walked, Su Chen suddenly heard the sound of the wind ahead, and it seemed that he had reached the exit. So fast? Su Chen searched for the airflow, and soon came to a small enclosed cave. The light here is dim, but some lights seem to flicker faintly. Su Chen was curious, and when he leaned over to take a look, he suddenly realized that a streamlined spaceship was parked inside! Ah this? It''s a violation! "Here is a guest, here is a guest!" A loud noise suddenly came. It came from the mouth of a mechanical cat. Soon, a figure stumbled out of the spaceship. "Rare customers, if you want to buy something, I have everything here. As long as a bottle of wine, you can choose one of my products to take away!" Looking at the shaggy beard in front of him, Su Chen asked, "Who are you?" "I am an inventor, but this is not important. In the Eternal Pure Land, we have only one identity, and that is the hapless homeless, hahahaha..." Su Chen shook his head, this guy is probably already in a semi-crazy state. He took out a bottle of good wine casually and said: "Give me the best thing you are." "Have a vision." The decadent man laughed, and after groping for a long time, he took out a piece of light core and said: "This is the strongest auxiliary sign-in system. No matter who it is, equipped with my system, as long as you sign in once a day, you can get rewards and keep sign-in accumulation. Underneath, it will eventually grow to an intensity that is impossible to phenomenon. "Can you be as strong as me?" The decadent man raised his head and glanced at Su Chen seriously, and said unconfidently: "It should be... no problem." That''s useless? But Su Chen still changed. After all, it''s a system, and I can be considered destined to the system. I miss it without reason. Even if I don''t use it, I can keep it for fun. Chapter 1769： Ula Chapter 1769 The sign-in system is in hand. Su Chen checked it a little, and got an insight into the extraordinary features of this sign-in system. It is indeed a very powerful system. Although the function is single, there is no other function besides signing in to get rewards, but the rewards that can be obtained by signing in are indeed diverse, covering everything. As long as you can sign in patiently, it will definitely grow into a real one. The strong. But for Su Chen, it was not enough. His strength is no longer the point where he can grow by relying on such things. After studying for a while, Su Chen lost his interest. Although there are many treasures in the system, it is also unbearable for him. Su Chen even stuffed some rare treasures into the system at his own expense, intending to give someone a chance. man of. Then Su Chen threw the sign-in system to Diandian: "Your kind, leave it to you, you can arrange whatever you want." "Good host." Diandian was very curious about this sign-in system for a long time, and started researching it immediately after getting the system. Su Chen turned to look at the decadent man again, saw him holding the wine bottle in a daze, and asked: "What era are you from?" The decadent man sat cross-legged holding the wine bottle, and said: "Too long, I can''t remember it. I only know that in the era when I was in, mankind could have a powerful power comparable to gods by relying on technology. We create immortal mechanical bodies. , To fix the soul in the immortal machinery, thereby obtaining endless life. We have formed a super network spanning hundreds of millions of universes, uploading the consciousness of all people into the quantum sea, and can live without consuming any natural resources. Let everyone live a happy life. Such days lasted for a long, long time. But one day, the quantum life we ??created launched a rebellion against us. The glorious era we built with countless years took only a short moment. It was completely destroyed..." "But now that I think about it, maybe the people who died in beautiful dreams were the happiest..." "Then what is your purpose of staying here?" Su Chen asked again. "I, I originally wanted to go back to the past and change the fate that was once destroyed, but now I am no longer interested in this matter. I just want to live, live to witness the power of time, and look at the end of time. What a view." Good guy, this guy forced himself into a philosopher. "There are many people like you here?" "The total number is quite large, but not many survived, including me, only five." "All died in the eternal trial?" "Ok." "Then have you tried a challenge?" "I''ll forget it. Although my half-human, half-machine life is easy to gain immortality, it is still far worse than those practitioners, and the devourers in the black earth can easily digest me." "In this way, I will give you a few more bottles of wine in exchange for all the information you know about the Eternal Pure Land." "No, you can chat with me, I''m very satisfied, everything I know is here, and I will give it to you." With that said, the decadent man took out a chip and handed it to Su Chen, then his eyes quickly lost their luster, as if they were turned off, sitting motionless on the ground. Su Chen shook his head, holding the chip to read the information. After a while, Su Chen mastered all the contents of the chip. The Eternal Corridor, the outermost layer of the Eternal Continent, is a safe area where the remains of various ancient civilizations are stored. For example, the spaceship in front of you is one of the ruins. In addition, there are a large number of ruins hidden deep in the strata. For the most part, there is no chance to see the sun again. Eternal black soil, here is also a place where ancient things remain, but it is not a dead relic, but a living relic. All kinds of life from ancient times, under the eternal blessing, obtain immortal life. Among them, there are good and evil, but they all have powerful strength. For example, a kind of life body called Devourer will swallow all energy and The substance is very dangerous. As for the Eternal Garden, the relevant information is very scarce. I only know that the Eternal Garden is indeed a large garden with hundreds of millions of unique flowers and plants, but if you go deeper into it, you dont know what is there. . Because the moment you enter the Eternal Garden, you have entered the eternal trial, and since the birth of the Eternal Pure Land, no one has successfully passed the eternal trial. "The ancestor Hongjun asked me to come here to cultivate pale power, but he didn''t say how to practice specifically. Could it be that he wants me to challenge the eternal trial? This is too difficult, right." Su Chen was puzzled for a long time, so he didn''t bother to think about it. In short, first explore the Eternal Corridor and the Eternal Black Soil. Since this is full of ancient relics, maybe the civilization era to which Pale Power belongs will also leave traces here and find a correspondence. The relics, maybe you can find a way to cultivate pale power. Setting off, Su Chen came to a narrow hole at the back of the cave. Inside it was a small elevator that could rise directly to the surface. After half an hour, Su Chen finally came to the surface of the Eternal Continent, and his vision suddenly widened. But what you can see is not a beautiful scene, but a dilapidated ruin. This is an ancient ruin. There are black hexagonal stone pillars everywhere. There are special energy lines connected between all the stone pillars to form a unique force field. Its just that the ruins are too old and have been People have explored and destroyed, and basically nothing of value remains. Even these black stone pillars don''t know how many pieces were dug away. "I''ve come here, although I don''t know what these black stones are for, but if I don''t take away a few pieces, I always feel that I will come here for nothing." As Su Chen said, he broke a few black stones and put them away. Leaving the ruins, Su Chen circled along the edge of the Eternal Continent. After walking for a while, he found another ruin. And there is the breath of living people here. According to information, there should be a woman named Youla who lives here. She is a strong man from an ancient era and possesses extremely terrifying power. She has lived on the Eternal Continent for many years and is the most experienced existence on this continent. . Su Chen was not afraid, and walked towards the ruins openly. Said to be a relic, it is actually a home built on the relic. It looks very simple, but it also reveals a somewhat natural and warm atmosphere. Su Chen approached step by step on the soft lawn, and soon saw Ula''s figure. Holding a big sword, she stood motionless beside a pool of clear water, as if this posture had been maintained for centuries. If it weren''t for the fluctuating breath, Su Chen would have thought it was a statue. Su Chen strode closer until she came to Yula''s face, but she still didn''t respond. "It''s not good for a little girl to be so defensive. Be careful when you encounter strange things." Chapter 1770： Follow me Chapter 1770 "died?" Su Chen reached out curiously and touched Youla''s body. It''s still hot, and it''s not dead. Is it a deep sleep? Su Chen''s fingertips ran across Youla''s cheeks, and finally landed on the center of her eyebrows, and her soul power surged and penetrated towards her soul. Quite different from the tranquility on the surface, Ula''s soul world seems to be engaged in a battle between heaven and man, violent and chaotic energy is madly impacting, and countless powerful wills are fighting each other in hysterics, which is simply a chaotic battlefield. Su Chen was afraid of being injured by mistake, so he could only drive off in time. Seeing Youla who was still motionless in front of him, Su Chen couldn''t help squinting his eyes. "This girl is interesting. She seems to have tens of thousands of independent personalities in her body, and they are incompatible with each other. They are all vying for control of the body." "It''s not uncommon to have multiple personalities, but having tens of thousands of independent personalities at the same time...it''s ridiculous." Su Chen couldn''t help but realize a problem. Are people who live for too long easily perverted? Metamorphosis in various senses. "Do you want to help her?" It is estimated that it has been going on for so many personalities in Youla for a long time. If there is no external interference, I dont know how long it will take to tell the winner. If Su Chen personally shot it, it might help one of them to win. . But Su Chen is still thinking about whether it is necessary to do so. After all, this is their own civil war, and hes acting as an intervention by an outsider, which is probably not very good. Just when Su Chen struggled and hesitated, Youla opened her eyes without warning, and looked straight at Su Chen. Su Chen was also surprised. "you are not" A second ago, the various personality wills in this woman''s body were still fighting, and it was incomprehensible. It stands to reason that it is impossible to tell the winner so quickly. Yula said, "I''m sorry, let you see my embarrassing side." Su Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted: "Are you deliberately?" "Yes, I often hear people say that everyones greatest enemy is themselves, so since I am invincible in the world, I have been constantly fighting myself against myself in order to seek a higher realm, but this has no effect over time. So I created more and more personality wills and allowed them to fight indiscriminately. At most, I created 10 trillion independent personalities at a time. That battle lasted for seven epochs, spanning three times. Twenty-two billion years ago, it finally came to an end. Compared with that battle, this kind of battle of only ten thousand people can only be regarded as a leisurely self-entertainment." Ah this... Su Chen couldn''t help but gave Yula a thumbs up. "A cow is still a big sister, you are a cow." "You are not bad too, I can feel the power of your soul, are you interested in fighting with me, if you win me, I can promise all your requirements." Is there such a good thing? However, Su Chen can understand that this Yula is a complete fighting frenzy, and the heart of the war is too late in front of her. To be honest, Su Chen didn''t think he could beat this woman. but It''s all here. "I don''t have much time. Let''s make a quick battle and directly compete for the strength of our souls, and we will decide the outcome within one breath." Yula''s eyes lit up: "Good idea, let''s start." As soon as the voice fell, Ula''s huge soul will greeted him with an invincible posture. What a domineering woman! But Su Chen didn''t fret, his soul power immediately released all the restrictions, revealing his truest soul state. At this moment, Su Chen seemed to be transformed into a divine residence, in harmony with the sky. That is a state that cannot be described in words. At this time, Su Chen cannot be seen, heard, perceived, or touched by outsiders, but he is here, everywhere, everything is the sky and the earth. It is time, space, life, reincarnation, destruction and destruction, and hope and rebirth. "Perfect soul!" Ulas heartfelt admiration came, her eyes straightened, and the look in Su Chens eyes was as if an LSP who had been detained for many years suddenly saw a peerless beauty... This description is not appropriate, but Is indeed the state of Youla at this time. Just... Su Chen''s mood suddenly became a little delicate. He usually sees beautiful women, but today he seems to have become a prey. He always feels that if he loses this battle, he might have a bad ending. Must go all out! In an instant, Su Chen''s spirit power increased hundreds of times, the originally calm spirit power seemed to boil, and it began to boil crazily, so that the surrounding space also began to twist and deform. Youla simply and directly, directly condensed into a big sword with soul power, and broke through towards Su Chen. With this sword, I can''t wait to unfold all the layers of Su Chen''s soul, directly exposing Su Chen''s soul core in front of her eyes. Hmm... I panicked. The battle between the souls of the two parties has entered a white-hot stage from the beginning. Su Chen didn''t want to be so serious. However, Youla was too serious, and she was really going to lose. Maybe she would be affected by her. In order to protect himself, Su Chen must win this battle. "Youla''s soul... is very special, like a shattered jigsaw puzzle, I can''t find her truest side at all." "I need the power to seek truth from falsehood, and the rules of identification can''t keep up with the rhythm at all. How can I use my strong soul power to find the other person''s true body?" "Wait, I seem to have entered a misunderstanding. Although Youla has created countless personalities, these personalities are real, not fake...I understand." Su Chen grinned, his footsteps no longer hesitated, and he intruded into Ula''s soul as if he had entered a man''s realm, and grabbed it with his bare hands with the most firm belief. The next moment, it was calm and calm. Su Chen''s fingertips slowly moved away from Youla''s chest. "Sorry, I won." Yula''s expression was slightly wrong, and it took a while to recover, and said: "I wish to bet, let''s say, what do you want me to do." Su Chen smiled slightly: "With your strength, it is a waste to stay here for more than a few years. Are you interested in following me to create a new era that belongs to us." Unexpectedly, Yula shrugged: "I have no interest in the creation of a new era. I have witnessed too many eras being born out of destruction. If I see too many, I will be numb, but since you have spoken, I will not refuse. , I can follow you for a period of time and help you fulfill your dreams. At that time, if I feel that I can''t continue to improve my strength by following you, I will leave on my own." "Uh, it''s okay, it''s settled." Chapter 1771： Eternal garden Chapter 1771 Eternal Garden With Youla''s joining, it is still quite helpful, and the odds of winning against Chaos Will can be said to have improved a lot. However, the exploration of the Eternal Pure Land has just begun, and Su Chen will not stop there. Su Chen talked with Youla, preparing to learn more information about the Eternal Pure Land from her, but the answer he got made Su Chen speechless. Although it has been a long time since Yula came to the Eternal Pure Land, it is even too long to be calculated and cannot be measured at all, but she... is essentially a very boring person. She is not interested in everything outside and her only goal is to change. Strong, repeating the battle with the avatar of his own will every day, and never get tired of it. In fact, since Ula came to the Eternal Pure Land, her range of activities has never been near this creek. It can be said to be the ultimate housemaid. "Don''t you like challenging powerful enemies? There seems to be an extremely tyrannical presence in the Eternal Garden. Why didn''t you want to challenge?" Su Chen asked curiously. Yula''s explanation for this is also very simple. She likes to fight in an upright manner, and dismisses the hidden enemies, thinking that she is not qualified to come to the door to challenge herself. In terms of combat, Yula has her own pride. "No matter what you think, let me take a look at it now." Youla didn''t resist this either, she carried the big sword on her back and followed Su Chen''s footsteps. Soon, the two passed through the Eternal Corridor and entered the eternal black soil. Obviously, because the earth began to turn into endless black fertile soil. The fertile black land is covered with many strange-shaped plants, which are lush but not crowded. Each plant has an extremely strong sense of territory and is in a competitive relationship with each other. Some plants are very fierce. As soon as Su Chen steps on his territory, he will be attacked by all kinds of weird attacks. The common ones are vine entanglement, poisonous stinger sniper, poisonous mist spray, and some more advanced laws. Original attack. Even an inconspicuous grass can show its sharp fangs at any time, making outsiders suffer. If Su Chen came here alone, he would definitely move forward carefully. But Yula... she walked all the way with a sword and cleared her way, wherever she went... it was a terrible and terrible one. As the two of them stepped deeper into the black ground, the debris of plants on the ground left behind, no matter what weird plants were, the final outcome was all crushed into powder-sized debris, without any exception. Yulas attack method is very simple, that is, she swings a big sword forward and slashes. Her sword swing is actually not powerful. She even feels like dancing. She is more clever and clever, but this is the attack method. Just attack. Go out, everything in front of you will be destroyed, without any exception. Su Chen is still somewhat fortunate to want to come now. Fortunately, it was the power of the soul just now, so I got the upper hand. If he were to directly face and be tough, he would have a hard time withstanding Yula''s great sword attack. As we walked, Ula suddenly stopped. "A funny enemy has arrived." Yula said. Su Chen looked around and saw a flying dragon fast approaching against the surface. After the flying dragon approached, Su Chen took a closer look and was shocked to find that it was not a flying dragon at all, but a huge worm! In his mouth, shouted a sphere like a black hole, ruthlessly devouring all matter wherever the person went. This should be the most dangerous creature on the eternal black soil, the Devourer. Su Chen was considering how to deal with it, but Ula had already taken the initiative to fight. She swung a great sword in an extremely agile and elegant posture, intercepting the Devourer with only one blow, and smoothly cut the Devourer''s body in half, splitting it in two. But the Devourer did not die, but directly split into two smaller Devourers. Yuladai frowned slightly, seeming to feel a little bit tricky for this type of enemy. When Su Chen saw this, he couldn''t continue to be a crowd of onlookers. His spirit power surged and he condensed a huge big sun divine fire. This is the strongest flame that Su Chen has created after fusing the big sun flame and the **** of fire. , The temperature is high enough to evaporate one universe in an instant. The great sun sacred fire scattered out, directly igniting the Devourer. The mighty Devourer also couldn''t withstand the high-temperature burning of the great sun''s sacred fire, and the body began to scorch and burn quickly. It''s easy to get it done. After the Devourer was burned to ashes, Su Chen clapped his hands to take back the remaining Great Sun Divine Fire. If the Great Sun Sacred Fire is left here regardless, it will burn everything around it endlessly, and will never stop until it burns all the substances that can be burned into ashes and becomes the fire of exterminating the world. Youla turned her head and glanced at Su Chen. "This flame is very strong, but I can handle it." Su Chen rolled his eyes helplessly, patted Youla on the shoulder and said, "Well, well, knowing that you are great, let''s continue on our way." I really can''t stand this kind of woman who only has the desire to win and lose. Su Chen was absolutely sure that even if Youla got into bed, she was definitely the kind of woman who had to be on top. She would never accept being pressed underneath. It was absolutely impossible. move on. Several Devourers and some obstacles were encountered, but they were all easily resolved by Su Chen and Youla. After about three days, the outline of the black soil began to disappear, and bright colors began to appear in the front. Along the way, the flowers were blooming, colorful, and there were so many varieties. There were no two flowers that were exactly the same. Is this the Eternal Garden? It feels very ordinary, and there is nothing wrong with it. Where is the eternal trial? Has it started? When Su Chen was curious, a strange energy ripple suddenly came from a distance, and then a bright and magnificent petal-shaped beam of light rose into the sky. The petals of light reflected into the sky, and the scope became larger and larger, until the sky above Su Chen and Youla was covered, and then quickly fell, using the petals as the boundary to isolate the inner and outer spaces. "Boom!" A dull bass came from the sky. It was an ancient clock tower being struck. In the sky, countless strange colors gathered together, and something like a countdown appeared. Time is constantly moving. It seems that there are less than two hours remaining on the countdown. It seems that the eternal trial has indeed begun, and there is a time limit. "A boring trick, watch me smash it instantly." Ula''s great sword swung long, and the sharp sword intent instantly cut across the entire sea of ??flowers, and even the beam of light was cut out of a crack, as if it would break at any time. Su Chen called the good guy directly, it seems that this trial is nothing for me. Let''s eat melon and watch the show. Chapter 1772： Obstructive illusion Chapter 1772 Thousands of flowers are broken! Countless flowers withered and disappeared in an instant, and the originally beautiful eternal garden had turned into an empty and quiet place of death in a blink of an eye, with only a little bit of killing intent remaining in the air. Is it so easy to solve? Su Chen found that Youla''s expression was not relaxed, but became more solemn. Her figure still erratic. In the dark part of the space, there seemed to be an abnormal change, and the invisible enemy was devouring Youla little by little. Even Su Chen felt a strong sense of crisis. Yula has a wealth of combat experience. It''s impossible for her to not know how dangerous the current situation is, but she still doesn''t move, but the big sword in her hand is beginning to accumulate energy, seeming to be waiting for the opportunity to find a chance to break the enemy. But Su Chen could no longer pay attention to Youla''s battle. The space around him also mutated. An irreversible gravitational force dragged him into the invisible space vortex. Everything around him was spinning and twisting. The crisis had already arrived, and it was an unprecedented crisis. The trial of the Eternal Garden was much more terrifying than Su Chen had imagined. No wonder no one has ever successfully completed the challenge. Perhaps it is not a wise choice to come to the Eternal Garden to start the trial. But since it''s all here, there''s not much to say, let''s go all out. Puff through. The space shrank violently in vain, dragging Su Chen into a cave like an abyss. There was darkness and silence all around, but light came from one direction. Under the dim light, a humanoid creature with a height of about three meters was walking slowly. Its body was as white as jade, its skin was covered with a layer of small white scales, and its torso was slender and full of explosive power. What a powerful breath of life! Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless, so he immediately prepared for it. The strength of this white-skinned tall man is terrifying, and his vitality alone is even more exaggerated than his immortal, and it is impossible to imagine how many years he has survived. "Finally waiting for you, brave challenger, I hope you can defeat me and liberate me." Su Chen frowned slightly, as if he had guessed something, and said, "Are you also a challenger who came to the Eternal Garden for a trial?" "Yes, my name is''Hughes''. I come from the Era of the Era. I came to the Eternal Pure Land at the end of the Era and challenged the Eternal Garden in order to extend the life of the Era. But in the end I fell in front of the Eternal Lord and was subdued by her. Become the gatekeeper of the first stage of the eternal trial. Only if I am defeated by the challenger can I completely die." Su Chen said: "Since you want to die so much, how about deliberately letting me win?" "That won''t work, the dignity of a soldier cannot be trampled on." As soon as the voice fell, Xiusi''s body was like lightning, directly penetrating Su Chen''s body. But it was empty, and he didn''t touch Su Chen''s body at all. Hughes'' eyes changed slightly, and he looked back, but he didn''t find Su Chen. At this time, a voice came from above his head. "I have been defeated and turned into slavery. What dignity is there to mention. Why don''t you tell me the information of the eternal lord. I will give you a happy life and let you die a little bit easier." "The noise of repair!" With a wave of his long arm, his five fingers grew sharply, turning into five fleshy vines, quickly encroaching on the entire underground space. In this way, Su Chen must be restricted and his range of activities reduced. "It seems that this eternal supreme is quite authoritative." "Then no time wasting, let''s make a quick decision." Su Chen lowered his eyebrows and whispered, and the wind lightly sprinkled a large sun of sacred fire. Hugh''s flesh vine was contaminated by the sacred fire, and he hardly had any defensive ability. But Hughes didn''t seem to feel pain, and when he saw this scene, he only frowned slightly and began to look for new methods of attack. "It seems that you are indeed very strong. In that case, I don''t need any reservations." "This is the light-killing cut that I have accumulated for countless years of fighting will. It has the destructive power of the''true self'' level. If you can''t even bear its power, it is destined to be impossible to pass the test of the eternal lord. Practice." this is Su Chen felt that peculiar power, and the whole person''s spirit was involuntarily tense. It feels weird. The momentum of this light mie slash is not huge, it can even be said to be very inconspicuous, the energy contained in it is not violent, but for some reason, behind this power, there is a feeling that makes Su Chen''s soul tremble. As if from the root cause, it suppressed myself. Even so, but I have to face it. Su Chen took a deep breath, with full soul power, full firepower, full law, and in the strongest form, he was like a divine residence, unmoving and overwhelming. The little Guang Mie Zhan, before Su Chen''s vast aura, was as small as a firefly facing the bright sun. But as Guang Mie Zhan approached, Su Chen''s expression became more solemn. "Under the power of''real'', no matter how great the phantom is, it will eventually be shattered." "May you... see the obstructive illusion and see your true self." As soon as the voice fell, Hughes'' body turned into ashes and drifted away. At the moment when the light was killed, Seuss had exhausted everything he had. What kind of results this blow could cause, Seuss was destined to be invisible. This is a little pride that he would not give up even as a slave. At the same time, it is also to pass on certain fires. At the moment of dying, Hughes looked at Su Chen, a stranger with deep meaning, and he sincerely hoped that this rebellious move he made would have an effect. Su Chen didnt know what idea Xius was making. His attention was all focused on Light Destruction Slash. With Light Destruction Slash approaching, time became abnormally slow at this moment. Su Chens power broke out completely, and he was already There have been countless deductions in the brain, but the results obtained made him feel desperate. No matter how he responded to it, it would be difficult for him to survive the attack of Light Destruction! This seems to be a battle that must die and lose. It turns out that this is what it''s like to be killed by a spike? But Su Chen did not give up, his soul began to boil, squeezing out huge computing power, and continued to deduct various countermeasures. The way to fight against Light Mislash lies in the word true self. What is the true self? Seuss has given the answer, That is the true self. It sounds nonsense, but since he said so, it must have a purpose. "If the whole world is false, how can real power be condensed in the false world?" Su Chen was lost in thought. At this moment, his time has almost completely stopped. I don''t know how long it has passed. It seems as long as ten thousand years. Su Chen is like an old monk entering Dharma, motionless. He has completely integrated with the surrounding space. Looking for the boundary between true and false! It seemed that Su Chen had discovered something vaguely. In the area where Light Mischief and the surrounding space intersect, there is an unpredictable positional change in the deep origin of the space. Even the divine pattern that constitutes the space itself has lost its stable structure and is constantly flickering and trembling. It''s as if... the card is BUG! Chapter 1773： Fight pale Chapter 1773 The so-called truth and illusion are often just a thin line apart. In the dark, Su Chen seemed to have insight into the mystery of the Eternal Pure Land, or in other words, from the first time Su Chen entered here, he had already doubted the authenticity of this world. The birth and death of the era, the power of time is enough to filter everything in this world, this is an irresistible law, so as long as you hide in the eternal pure land, you can avoid the obliteration of time and easily gain eternal life. If the Eternal Pure Land is between the real and the illusion, then everything can be explained. As for how this state is constituted, you have to ask the eternal Lord. Between Muran, Su Chen opened his eyes. Guang Mi Zhan is less than ten centimeters away from his body, with a huge killing intent that can destroy everything, it seems that it will shatter himself in the next moment. But Su Chen did not make any response. He just stood quietly, watching the killer slash hit his body. A fierce Guang Mianzhan struck through Su Chen''s body. Did not stir up the slightest storm. It was like a meteor falling into the sea, but even a small wave could not be turned up. Hughes didn''t feel any surprise about this, but showed a gratified smile. "It is really gratifying that you can comprehend the eternal truth. The first trial is passed. Go ahead. I believe you can see the eternal Lord." After all, Hughes smiled and disappeared like smoke. Su Chen didn''t have any emotion, but he strengthened his belief and moved forward step by step. In a world where reality is indistinguishable, space and distance are just a vague concept. After three steps, Su Chen came to a small garden. The flowers here are blooming beautifully. When Su Chen entered the garden, all the petals seemed to come alive, turning their heads all together, facing Su Chen. Suddenly there was a feeling of being watched. Su Chen did not stop, and continued to deepen into the small garden. A slightly lonely back figure appeared in front of Su Chen. It was an old man wearing a white robe, white as snow. Holding a small kettle in his hand, the old man was slowly watering the flowers. Before Su Chen could speak, the old man first said: "The old man''s name is Wan Bai. You are right. The pale power in your body comes from me." "The path of the strong also has an end. When the era of prosperity that I created was swallowed by the power of time, I couldn''t make any changes. I could only make a helpless sigh. Since then, I have understood. The eternity pursued by all beings is not the ultimate answer to all questions, only time is unmatched." "If you want to see the Eternal Lord, walk through this small garden, and in the palace in front, you can naturally see her... But if you want to get the full pale power, then try to defeat me, as long as you defeat me, I All the strength and wisdom you possess belong to you." Su Chen''s expression was shocked, and he said, "Please enlighten me." The pale old man turned around and looked at Su Chen squarely, without any contempt, with the same expression solemnly arched his hands: "Please first." "it is good." Su Chen sounded like a thunder and thunder, and the sea-like soul power fluctuated violently, and the temperature of the surrounding space began to rise rapidly. The entire small garden turned into a hot and dazzling sea of ??fire in an instant, and the bright white flame seemed to contain endless energy. The burning is getting fiercer and fierce, and it seems to be burning this world. But all this seems to have no effect on the pale old man. His old body remained motionless, but he let out a sigh of pity, and the flames around him began to extinguish quickly. The sea of ??fire dissipated, and the burned flowers and plants grew back at a speed visible to the naked eye, and nothing seemed to have changed. Su Chen furrowed his brows, and took his sword power again, using the soul as the sword and the will as the blade, to cut all the stars with a single blow. "Ugh." The old man sighed again. This sigh seemed to lament his wasted life, but it also contained a hint of resentment and indisputability. Under the sound, the stars are falling, and the lead is not stained! "This is the true power of Pale Breath!" Su Chen took a deep breath, and the body hummed like a avenue began to rotate. The power of the law that governs everything built a small world domain around him. This small garden has become Su Chen in an instant. Territory! The old man looked solemn, no longer passively receiving the enemy, and took the initiative to let out a sonorous and powerful cry. That voice, like a sharp sword, directly penetrated Su Chen and brought soul. There is no defense at all. The severe pain hit from the depths of the soul, Su Chen almost didn''t faint, relying on the strong willpower to support it desperately, and blasted out with a strong fighting spirit. With this punch, the small world just built collapsed and collapsed, and the heavens were all wiped out, but at this moment it created an unimaginable impact of energy, which turned into a tsunami and drowned the elderly. Su Chen has no time to pay attention to the situation of the battle, constantly urging his soul power to repair the injured soul, and at the same time urging the power of the law again to create a new heavenly world. The way of heaven is the will of the world, a supreme and powerful force. Once this force is broken, the damage it causes is unparalleled. Su Chen created the world, destroyed the world, and attacked the world with the Dao of Heaven as a weapon. But after all, it was a small world created in a hurry, and if you wanted to defeat the pale old man, it was slightly insufficient in strength. Sure enough, after the dust dissipated, the pale old man reappeared unharmed. "Oh, young people are very angry, the old man just wants to discuss with you, you really don''t show mercy at all." "To be the enemy of the strong and not to leave behind is the greatest respect." "Okay, the old man has to go all out. If you can''t bear it, give in early, and the old man will save you a life." As soon as the voice fell, the pale old man''s aura suddenly changed, and the whole person''s aura became sharp and heavy. Su Chen waited in full battle, the laws spewed out, the world condensed, and the heavens took shape, ready to explode at any time. But Su Chen also underestimated the strength of the old man. The improvement of his aura seemed to be endless, and it had doubled hundreds of times in just an instant, which was a crushing force on Su Chen''s small world. Su Chen''s small world has been compressed to its limit, and it is about to be blown up! Su Chen didn''t dare to hesitate any more, and with a big hand, he squeezed the way of heaven and exploded a vacuum area under the aura of the old man. The next moment, Su Chen appeared in front of the pale old man. "Soul, release!" Su Chen''s spirit power began to release violently, and the supreme surging spirit power condensed into a pair of big hands, crushing towards the pale old man. At this moment, even the pale old man began to feel moved. But just when Su Chen was about to succeed, an indescribable force swept over and stopped everything. Accompanied by a misty voice, it came from the back of the small garden. "You have won, come to the Eternal Throne to meet me and meet your last challenge." This is... the voice of the Lord! Chapter 1774： Shaking the pot? Chapter 1774 Su Chen was about to walk through the small garden. The pale old man stopped Su Chen and said, "Take the trophies that belong to you." After all, the old man threw a pale ring into Su Chen''s hands. Su Chen took a look and saw that the shape of the ring was very unique and exquisite, but it didn''t give him any artificial feeling, as if it were formed naturally. "Everything of the old man originated from this pale **** ring. It came from the ancient and distant original era. The power contained in it has not been fully understood by the old man, but if it is you, maybe you can really control it. the power of." "Thanks a lot." Su Chen arched his hands and put the pale **** ring on his hands, but did not rush to study, but went straight through the small garden. In front, there is a wonderful domain space glowing with blue light. The ground is like still water, and the four fields are like nothingness. Su Chen looked up and saw a big withered tree. The trunk was hollowed out, and only a layer of skin was left to support the whole tree. The bark emitted a faint blue light, cold and lonely. It was faintly visible that there was a figure of a woman sitting under the tree, but no matter how close Su Chen was, he always kept a certain distance from the dead tree so that he could not see the woman''s true face. Su Chen gave up decisively. "Su Chen, I have seen the Lord of Eternal." Su Chen bowed slightly to the withered tree and the woman in the distance. "Do you know why you are standing here?" the woman asked. Her voice is very strange. Although it sounds soft and ethereal, it also gives people a hollow feeling, just like the big tree behind her is already standing, but her heart is already withered. Su Chen was taken aback for a moment. After thinking about it, he said, "Because of the test I passed?" "The eternal trial is actually just a lie. From beginning to end, there is no trial in this eternal garden. The conditions that determine who can come here will always depend on whether I agree or not. That''s all. " "Even if you are a weak ant, as long as I agree, you can come here." "On the contrary, even if your strength is ten times a hundred times stronger, I can still stop you at the door." So... just two fights for nothing? Not right, at least these two battles have brought Su Chen a lot of insights, one is the perception of the true self, and the other is the pale **** ring, which is very helpful to Su Chen''s strength improvement. However, Su Chen did not doubt the authenticity of the words of the Eternal Lord. She is really strong. Even if he looked from a distance and couldn''t see his true face clearly, he could still bring an unprecedented sense of oppression to Su Chen. I am afraid that even Chaos Will is not as powerful as the Eternal Lord. "The Lord of Eternal thinks that I am handsome, so I deliberately opened my face?" Su Chen said with a smile. Regarding Su Chen''s frivolous words, the Eternal Lord did not make any waves. She said: "As you can see, my soul has begun to wither. This eternal tree represents my will. It will not last long. Before I am completely exhausted, I must choose an heir to pass on the knowledge I have acquired in endless years. At this moment, I have chosen you. Are you willing to accept this heavy inheritance?" "So, what is the price?" Su Chen frowned. "Fulfill the unfinished wish for me...break the last lie and go to the other side of the truth." "You mean, the world we live in is actually false?" "You need to discover it yourself." "It sounds interesting. Okay, I promised." Su Chen smiled. Life is full of challenges, he is not even afraid of chaotic will, this little thing does not have to be panic and surprise. Without the mind of the sky falling and not being shocked, Su Chen would not be able to go to where it is today. "You are brave, it seems that my choice did not go wrong." The woman who couldn''t see her true face seemed to show a faint smile. next moment. The eternal tree collapsed suddenly. Everything is turned into powder. With the light and the dust, illuminate the soul of Su Chen. pain! In an instant, a message that was beyond imagination crazily flooded into the depths of Su Chen''s soul. A huge amount of pictures and information kept flashing past in his mind. This information transmission efficiency, let alone 5G, even 50G500G is too fast. In every millisecond, the amount of information Su Chen received was astronomical, huge enough to make the top intellectual brains of level 9 civilization paralyzed and collapsed instantly. That is to say, Su Chen''s soul is too strong, and if you change to someone else, this huge flow of information hits, and the soul is directly burned. I don''t know how long this process lasted. Su Chen only persisted for a few seconds, and then completely lost his self-consciousness, like an unconscious mobile hard disk, only knowing to store information crazily, tirelessly and endlessly. After a long time. When Su Chen''s soul cooled slightly and his consciousness regained, he found that he had returned to the small garden. He was lying on a big bed of flower petals. I didn''t see the pale old man, but found a beautiful black girl sitting by the bed, squinting, seeming to be dozing off. "Who are you?" Su Chen sat up and asked. The black long straight girl was so frightened that she almost didn''t fall to the ground. After finally stabilizing her figure, she hurriedly explained: "See Lord Master, my name is Wei Lan. As you can see, its from the Eternal Tree. The tree spirits used to live in the eternal tree. Now the eternal tree collapses. The last eternal lord pityed me and gave me new freedom, but Wei Lan didnt know where to go, so he chose to stay and assist the new master. grown ups." "You mean, the former eternal lord has belched, and I am now the new eternal lord?" "Hiccup... Its better not to use this kind of words on the former eternal lord. It seems too disrespectful to the former eternal lord, but the meaning is correct. The former eternal lord has indeed fallen. In fact, she Such a solution could have been avoided. After all, Eternity will not die, but she still made the worst choice in the end, which also made me very surprised." "It does not matter." Su Chen shrugged, she was just a one-sided woman. There was no need to have sympathy for her. Besides, it was estimated that she was too tired of living for so long. Now that she gave her the courage to Su Chen, she could go free on her own, right. It may not be a bad thing for her. As for the burden that Su Chen has taken over...Just leave it alone, let''s talk about it first. This is the Lord of Eternal, let alone the other, the title of these four characters is already priceless. Chapter 1775： Three elements Chapter 1775 Three Elements Su Chen looked around, the little garden was still the little garden, no different from before, but in Su Chen''s eyes, it seemed to have become much more cordial. He could vaguely sense that his soul and the entire little garden...no, the entire eternal continent had a strange spiritual connection. He even saw that Yula was really trapped in a distorted space outside the small garden at this moment. She was completely lost. If no one took her out, she would be lost in eternal confusion. But Su Chen just hooked her finger, and the mist-shrouded space opened a crack. The next second Youla rushed out of the space crack. She didn''t stop for a while, and ran into Su Chen straight. In his arms. Yo, this is to give benefits. Yula fell to the ground as someone who had seen the world. Although there was a moment of panic, she immediately calmed down. Her eyes flickered, she had an insight into everything that had happened here, and she was slightly surprised: "You actually completed the challenge and became the new Eternal Lord. This is indeed beyond my expectations." "Get rid of, I''m the man you want to follow in the future. Have confidence in me, OK!" Su Chen shrugged, and asked Wei Lan, "What are the benefits of being the Lord of the Eternal?" Wei Lan thought for a while, and said, "As far as I know, there have been many homeless people who have survived all ages throughout the ages. They have lodged in the eternal pure land, and the eternal pure land belongs to the eternal lord. The landlords of those survivors? It shouldn''t be a problem to ask them to do something for you. After all, some of them have lived here for many years, but they have never paid the rent." With that said, Wei Lan glanced at Yula inadvertently. Obviously, among those who lived in vain, she was the only one. Su Chen nodded, this is still good news. Although the number of survivors living in the Eternal Pure Land is not many, each is the most top existence in their respective era. If they are all gathered to attack Chaos Will, the odds of winning will definitely be greatly improved. "By the way, the observers outside, even the group of merfolk, can I control it too?" Su Chen asked. Wei Lan said: "Although the observers are not strong, they have special abilities to quickly collect information. There is nothing they don''t know about in the world. They are afraid of the Eternal Lord, so they will definitely follow your master''s words. " "Wonderful." Su Chen nodded in satisfaction. Then he began to play up the gains of this trip to the Eternal Continent. The first is a sign-in system. Then there is Yula. Then there is the complete pale power. In the end, he inherited the identity of the eternal lord and harvested the black long straight tree spirit Wei Lan. In addition to the sign-in system, everything else has a big effect on him. But Su Chen started with the system anyway, so he naturally understood that the sign-in system in his hand was fully capable of training a protagonist again, but who would it be for? Su Chen''s cronies can hold his thighs, and equip a system to tell the truth. It won''t be of much help. They may also seize his protagonist''s aura, which is definitely not appropriate. "The era of chaos has come to an end, no matter whether I can eradicate the will of chaos, the death bestowed by time will not change. It seems that this era can no longer cultivate a real protagonist. Maybe, leave this system to the next era. Is the most suitable choice." Su Chen already had a certain number in his heart. Then came the power of paleness. With the supreme wisdom root, he quickly penetrated the true power of the pale power. The so-called pale power is actually not as complicated and profound as imagined. To put it plainly, it is a reversal power. Paleness is the color at the beginning of the birth of the world. Everything is pale first, and then given various colors. The power of paleness is a kind of power that deprives all things of color and makes the world pure and innocent. It can be seen as degradation, evolution, or a reducing agent. Its no wonder that even Chaos Will is afraid of the power of paleness, and at the expense of many gods, it will seal the breath of paleness. It has to be said that this pale power is indeed a bug-like existence. If it is not sealed, let it It spreads indefinitely, and the entire Chaos Era will eventually be dyed into an empty white. but After Su Chen thoroughly understood the power of Wan Bai, he was slightly disappointed. This force is indeed strong enough to threaten an entire epoch, but it takes time to spread and spread. This force can threaten Chaos Will. If there is enough time, it can kill Chaos Will. But it is far from enough to take effect in a short time. "Ula, do you have any experience in fighting Era Will?" Youla was taken aback for a moment, and then said solemnly: "The will of the era represents the era itself, that is, the soul of the world in which it lives. In theory, it is the supreme existence in the current era and cannot be destroyed unless his opponent has the qualifications to create a new era." "How can I obtain this qualification?" "You need to have the wisdom to break through the avenues of the heavens, the spatial power to create the world with one thought, and the temporal power to transcend the cycle of life and death." Good guy, one of these three requirements is outrageous. "So simply, do you see if I have this qualification?" Su Chen asked. Yula was silent, and didn''t know how to return for a while. This question is obviously beyond the scope of her answer. Wei Lan stood up and said, "If I am not mistaken, the masters soul should originate from the previous era and has a deep relationship with the will of the era. Wisdom originates from the heart and soul, then the master should have met the first condition. Up." "As for the power to create the world, there seems to be a small cosmic space hidden in the masters soul. Although it is not real enough, it already has the perfect law and order. It only needs to obtain the power to transform the imaginary into the real. The two requirements are satisfied." "The real hardest thing is the power of time that transcends the cycle of life and death. The power of time is the most difficult to grasp. Regarding this, the master is better to ask the observer family, who have left countless footprints in the long river of time. I have collected countless pieces of information, and maybe it will provide the owner with some key clues." "Also." Su Chen nodded, and immediately went to the small garden, went directly out of the Eternal Continent, and returned to the Mermaid Island where Daisy was. This time, Su Chen did not hide it. He appeared in the sky above Mermaid Island in a very high-profile manner. With a wave of his arm, the eternal brilliance flowed out from between his fingers, covering the entire Mermaid Island. Under the halo of dreamlike blur. "The Lord of Eternity has come!" "Gosh, our end is coming!" "The Eternal Lord does not intend to forgive us after all..." "No...that figure...is it him, Su Chen?" Daisy cried out in surprise and surprise, covering her mouth. He succeeded, he really completed the eternal trial and became the new eternal mark master! This is incredible. Chapter 1776： The meaning of reincarnation Chapter 1776 the meaning of reincarnation In a crystal palace in the center of Murloc Island. Su Chen sat in a high position, squinted his eyes slightly, with a cold expression, like a divine residence without any emotions. In fact, it was not that Su Chen was deliberately pretending to be forced, it was that he inherited too much information from the Lord of Eternal, which made his head feel dizzy and very uncomfortable. He needs to constantly separate his mind to analyze this huge data, and among them Some of the information has caused a big impact on myself. So that for a while, Su Chen''s thoughts were running around, and he couldn''t calm down for a moment. I don''t know how long it has passed. Su Chen didn''t speak, and the mermaids below didn''t even dare to speak first, all of them looked up at Su Chen anxiously. Whether it was Daisy or the elders, it was obviously unexpected that Su Chen could really pass the eternal trial and directly inherit the throne of the eternal lord. This is an unimaginable thing for them, eternal pure land. The calm of the past countless years has been broken today, and the intensity is beyond imagination. No one can predict what will happen in the future, even if they are the observers who are best at deducing the past and the future. I don''t know how long has passed. Su Chen finally spoke. "I need some ancient information that you recorded." The information Su Chen inherited from the Eternal Lord has been resolved, but there are still many questions and doubts. Su Chen needs to be verified through some more objective data, and the intelligence information that the observers have is the most Good evidence. The elders were surprised at first, and then fell into thinking, seemingly uncertain for a while. Daisy stood up at this moment and said: "Elders, the opportunity for change has arrived, don''t you understand?" An old man seemed to have a clear understanding, and said: "Yes, the eternal throne can change hands. Doesn''t this confirm my speculation? The change is coming and all the truth is about to be revealed. There is no need to wait any longer!" The other elders agreed. They led Su Chen to a hidden space in the deepest part of Mermaid Island. Here, there are tens of thousands of wordless heavenly books. Every wordless celestial book contains information about various eras of ancient times. This small secret room is the largest historical library in history! Su Chen picked up a wordless heavenly book and opened it to see that there were no words left in it, but from the microscopic view, you could see the extremely complex structure of the gods, which combined into a paragraph of strange codes. Very few people can read such complex and profound patterns. But for Su Chen, who has inherited eternal wisdom, this is not a problem. The moment his mind and will touched the wordless heavenly scriptures, huge amounts of information flooded into his mind. This is detailed information about an ancient era. From the birth of the era to its destruction, it has undergone 25.6 billion years of changes. During this period of time, every intelligent civilization and every song and tearful history have been exhausted. The truth is recorded, and absolute truth and objectivity can be ensured. For many people, such information may be worthless. But to a certain extent, this is also a priceless treasure, something that cannot be exchanged for many treasures of money. Su Chen forgot the time and began to scan the wordless books in the secret room. A total of 409 books. Each book represents an era of once glorious era. And they are arranged in order. When Su Chen opened the penultimate book, he knew that it was the era in which his soul originated. It can be called his past life. This era is called Yuanzu. The Era of Yuanzu is based on the will of Yuanzu. After reading the information of the entire era, Su Chen didn''t feel much emotion. Like the more than four hundred epochs that were born and destroyed before, the birth of Yuanzu Era is also a normal cycle of destruction. No matter how tortuous the process, but from the perspective of the beholder, it seems to be doomed from the beginning. The final fate is the same. Su Chen opened the last half of the wordless heavenly book again. This unfinished wordless book of heaven records exactly all the information of the current era. As the Chaos Era fades, this wordless book is about to come to an end. Soon, Su Chen read all the wordless books and walked out of the secret room. Several elder observers are waiting patiently outside. Although Su Chen felt it didn''t take long, he had actually been in the secret room for several months. "Master, do you want to end the fate of Chaos Era ahead of time?" an elder asked Su Chen. They know almost everything, and naturally also know the relationship between Su Chen and Chaos Will. Now that Su Chen has obtained the inheritance of the Eternal Lord and possesses almost invincible power, he is obviously already qualified to fight against the highest will of an era, and has a high probability of winning. Su Chen thought for a moment, then asked, "What is the meaning of fighting?" The elders looked at each other. "That is of course the mission of completing the cycle of epochs and creating a new era full of vitality, so as to maintain the balance and stability under the law of the supreme space." "The old space itself is a very dangerous existence. Even if you ignore it, it will fall apart sooner or later. It is better to end everything as soon as possible and restore the stability of the Supreme Space Law as soon as possible." "At the end of each era, the will of the era will wake up, but they will also forget the original intention of their existence, and thus become a selfish existence that is hostile to the world. To end them is also to preserve their face." "Once, I have witnessed the resistance of an era at the end of the era. The brilliant civilization erupted by the mobilization of all lives has impressed me deeply, but the established destiny cannot be changed after all, and all resistance is just futile. That''s it." "Reincarnation itself is a cruel and hopeful thing. Whether it is to witness its arrival quietly or choose to participate in it, it is a kind of respect for it." The elders expressed their opinions, but after Su Chen heard it, he still shook his head. "What you said is right, but not all right." The elders were puzzled. They are observers, and their mission is to observe and record the beginning and end of each epoch. After witnessing so many reincarnations, all the information they obtain tells them clearly that this is given by space and time. The ultimate answer. "So, may I ask the eternal Lord, what is your answer?" "The answer? I don''t know yet, there is one more thing that I need to verify." "whats the matter?" "No hurry, when I solve the chaotic will first, it will naturally disappear." Elders: "..." After talking for a long time, I was not going to fight Chaos Will. Then what you said just now was all nonsense. No way, who would call them the new eternal lord, what can I do if I can''t offend him, and I have to follow him. Chapter 1777： Well-established family Chapter 1777 It''s time to leave here! Su Chen had already got everything he needed, and he had over-fulfilled the task, the Eternal Pure Land had no value to him. It''s time to start a new history. Beyond eternity. Hongjun''s ancestor sits on the top of the void, like the incarnation of the avenue, one person can support the entire space. He is meditating in retreat. According to the deduction of the ancestor Hongjun, Su Chen would have to stay in the eternal pure land for at least decades before he could gain complete pale power. During this time, he could not leave, and had to lead Su Chen back to the Chaos Era. Can guard here for a long time. but With a burst of spatial ripples, Su Chen walked out of the eternal pure land with two women with very strange auras. "Why is Su Xiaoyou leaving early?" Hongjun ancestor was very puzzled. "The purpose has been achieved, and it will come out naturally." "You have cultivated into pale power?" With the concentration of Hongjun''s ancestor, Rao was slightly moved at this moment. The pale power originated from the ancient era, and with the mighty power of destroying the era, Su Chen was able to master it so quickly, and this progress was amazing. "Yes, I also defeated the Eternal Lord by the way and grabbed her position." Su Chen said lightly. Old ancestor Hongjun: "..." If Su Chen completely mastered the pale power in such a short period of time, he could still understand it, but the defeat of the eternal lord was nothing short of a fantasy in the eyes of Old Ancestor Hongjun. He has been to the Eternal Pure Land, and he can naturally understand how powerful the power of the Eternal Lord is. It is the most powerful and invincible existence in everything he thinks. It has surpassed the upper limit of all things and is the supreme power in the range. , Even if it is Chaos Will, it is much inferior to it. As a result, the ancestor Hongjun thought that Su Chen was talking nonsense at the first time, and was about to teach him a few words. But at this moment, the ancestor Hongjun saw the blue light behind Su Chen. This woman did not show the mountains or dew water, and there was no breath fluctuation on her body, but the moment when she saw her eyes, the unwavering road in the heart of the ancestor Hongjun suddenly loosened. Those eyes seemed to contain eternal and immortal brilliance! She may not be the eternal lord, but in her body, there must be the will of the eternal lord! But such a character, at this moment, followed Su Chen with a clever face. This is undoubtedly the most powerful proof. The ancestor Hongjun let out a light sigh and said, "Perhaps, there is no real eternity in this world." Su Chen didn''t know why the ancestor Hongjun made such emotions, but he didn''t care, and said: "Old ancestor, we can go back now." "Go back, with your current strength, fighting against Chaos Will is no longer a problem. When he sees you, he should be shocked." After that, the ancestor of Hongjun set up a bridge of the void and returned to Hongmeng universe with Su Chen. Fortress of the gods. After a year of not returning, great changes have been made. Gaining resistance to the coming risk, todays fortress of the gods has been expanded dozens of times on the original basis, and more defense facilities have been added. From a high view, thousands of skylight towers can be seen, exuding softness. Blu-ray. This is the super defensive body created by Queen Shana with the top technology and the top line formation. Once opened, the entire fortress can be guarded, enough to withstand the frontal attack of the main god. Under the defensive towers are huge military fortresses, and trillions of strategic machines are being survived in batches from huge factories. In the territories of various races, under the accumulation of resources regardless of cost, countless new generations of powerful men are constantly being spawned, and top magic weapons are manufactured like assembly line products and distributed to everyone. The top elixir that was once incomparably precious has now become a consumable like jelly beans with an unlimited supply of resources, which can be used regardless of cost. All this is also thanks to the joining of the Starry Sacred Land and the Yuan Demon Sacred Land. The resources of these two universes have begun to concentrate on the Fortress of the Gods, and the top powers of the two sides are also constantly entering the Fortress of the Gods. Only by uniting the forces of all parties to spend money and resources at any cost, can they be The fortress of the gods was built on the scale it is today. It is not an exaggeration to say that the current fortress of the gods is fully capable of contending with ten Chaos Lord Gods at the same time, and can stand invincible. In fact, in the more than a year since Su Chen left, there have been chaotic gods in the Hongmeng universe, but they had no choice but to return to the fortress of the gods. But it can also prove that Chaos Will has noticed the fortress of the gods, and he will probably react soon. There is indeed not much time left for preparation. If it had been before, Su Chen would still worry about it. But now... Su Chen didn''t care at all, he even hoped that Chaos Will could lead the army of gods to take the initiative to kill him, which would save him a lot of trouble. The first thing you do when you go home is naturally to visit your wife. The second thing... Su Chen found Daisy. The core area of ??the fortress, in a man-made blue ocean. This is a paradise for the sea people, with a 50 million square kilometers of blue sea, crystal clear waters and countless resource-rich islands, coral groups, and the underwater world. Being here is like walking into the world of communication. Daisy is the queen of this sea. "Master, why are you suddenly free to see me?" Daisy was surprised and delighted, and couldn''t help but rushed up when she saw Su Chen, and hugged Su Chen. The fragrant and soft arms were placed on Su Chen''s body, which made Su Chen quite enjoyable. It seems...that taboo has been lifted. Before Su Chen saw Daisy, even if she took the initiative to lie in front of her, Su Chen could not produce any evil thoughts, but at this moment, this suppression has disappeared. It should be that Su Chen''s strength is strong enough to break through the protection laws of the observers themselves. It''s not easy. Su Chen didn''t have any nonsense, so he went directly to the topic and gave Daisy the Fa-rectification on the spot. In her first time, Su Chen didn''t use his 18 martial arts, but tenderly invaded all of Daisy, allowing her to experience the wonderful taste of it for the first time. Although it was a little unhappy for Su Chen, the future is long, so don''t worry. Next time, try to call the genuine Daisy from the Eternal Pure Land... A few more days passed. Youla suddenly found Su Chen with a straight face. "What about the enemy? I''m not here with you to travel around the mountains and rivers." This fighting freak... Su Chen was helpless, and for a while, he couldn''t find an enemy to train Yula. Even ordinary gods were as fragile as an ant in front of Yula. "If you can''t stay free, go to Chaos Will and challenge him alone." "I...for the time being, I can''t beat the essence of Era''s Will." "Then go find the troubles of his men. There are a lot of master gods under his hands. There should be no shortage of strong people. It should be enough for you to fight for a while. Just report my name after you have played. If you can draw out the chaotic will, I Remember your work." Chapter 1778： Have children at home Chapter 1778 Free super combat power like Ula is not in vain. Let her be the vanguard, to test the chaos''s combat power situation, that is excellent. Although Su Chen now has the strength to fight Chaos Will to the end, according to Su Chen''s own speculation, once he fights Chaos Will, he can only account for a 70% chance of winning at most! Although 70% is already a lot, the probability of hitting the street is still as high as 30%, which is not in line with Su Chen''s style of not fighting an unsure battle. If you don''t make a move, you have to win every battle and not tolerate one mistake. Relying on absolute strength to crush the enemy is Su Chen''s favorite thing to do. Moreover, Su Chen has gained a lot in the Eternal Pure Land, and his current strength still has obvious room for improvement, so there is no need to be impatient. Time flies, and months have passed. Under Su Chen''s drastic innovations, the Fortress of the Gods has once again greatly changed, and the overall scale has been expanded by more than ten times. There are as many as hundreds of super-scale defense formations guarding the fortresses of the gods, each containing terror and destructive power. The turrets towered above the sky, shocking all directions. At this time, the fortress of the gods has absorbed the high-level combat power of the Starry Land and the Land of the Primal Demon and has absorbed high-quality resources. The overall combat power has reached a level beyond imagination, how strong it is, even Su Chen said. No, he wants to catch a few main gods to try firepower, but the chaos party has recently quieted down unexpectedly, I don''t know if it is because Ula has brought them a lot of pressure. On an unknown island surrounded by dense fog. Wearing beach pants and sunglasses, Su Chen is lying leisurely on a beach chair basking in the sun. Beside them, the good disciples Han Duoduo and Yue Ya''er were studying a new method of grilling fish. They were so smoky that they couldn''t open their choking eyes. On the other side, the Queen of Tianli, dressed in a golden and luxurious bikini, also wears a large magic mirror, lying in the shade of the tree with her eyes closed. Tianli Qichenxin obediently lined up behind her. Lin Yue Ruan and Seyuan was strolling on the beach, Kong Lingxuan and Xiao Yushi were reading, Luo Xuanji and the Emperor Tongtian were playing chess...Even Chu Yanran and sisters Fox Ji prepared lunch and fruit in a wooden cabin in the forest. What a pleasant picture. The true meaning of life sought in happiness must also be happy and full of positive energy. For Su Chen, this is also a kind of cultivation and sentiment. To be honest, with Su Chens current strength and step-by-step training, he can no longer continue to improve his strength. What he needs is this kind of immersive experience and perception, and the slight change in his mentality can truly affect him. The strength is strong. "Daddy, the little demon bullied me again, you have to call the shots for me." Su Xiaodie ran over crying and complained to Su Chen. Su Xiaoyao chased her up quickly: "Father, don''t listen to her nonsense. I didn''t bully her. She herself was reprimanded by Mengdie''s mother and rested on me. It''s really annoying." Su Chen took off his sunglasses and opened his eyes to gain insight into various causes and effects during the period. After knowing the reason, he smiled and touched Xiaodie''s head and said, "Don''t be angry, daddy will give you an elixir for you to practice. The speed is increased by a thousand times. As long as you work hard, you will soon be able to surpass your mother and you, and then she will not dare to force you to practice." "Ah, father, you are partial, and I also want elixir." Su Xiaoyao suddenly became unhappy, and hurriedly acted coquettishly. Naturally, Su Chen treated them equally and gave each of them an elixir, which comforted the two little padded jackets. Yutianmengdie came from a distance and shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Chen, you are too doting on your children, but you don''t know that the external force will help your cultivation, and it will hurt Dao in the long run. "The way of heaven belongs to our family, so what are you afraid of." With a big hand, Su Chen walked over at 36E in a maid skirt, and saw her gaze swept over Su Xiaodie and Su Xiaoyao, and said: "The problem is not big. With their blood aptitude, Xiu In order to reach the Supreme Thousand Stars, there will be no problem with taking any pill to assist in the practice, as long as you can abide by your heart when you understand the law. At this moment, the Queen of Tianli woke up, she sat up and said: "Small problems, blessed by the wisdom of my Tianli, can keep the law firm." Upon hearing this, Yutianmengdie finally had no choice but to agree. Born in such a family, it is probably a luxury to let Xiaodie experience some setbacks to sharpen his mind. At this moment, Su Chen''s expression moved. "That stinky boy was willing to come back." Queen Tianli also raised her head to look towards the sky, and she waved her bare hand as if she was about to grab the sky. In the next moment, a figure fell from the sky and fell directly in front of the two of them. It was Su Tianzi, the child born to Su Chen by the Queen of Heaven, inherited the blood of the two immortals, and was born with the power to cross the stars and the void. He is only one year old, but this year he has traveled through the starry sky, traveled throughout the Hongmeng universe, and even traveled through the chaotic void, traveled through several universes, and experienced many battles. Now his strength has surpassed Hundred Star Supreme. The threshold, and the power of the laws mastered are extremely tyrannical. In the entire history of the Chaos Era, it is estimated that there has not been a second evildoer like him. Su Tianzi smiled awkwardly, got up from the ground and bowed respectfully to Su Chen and Queen Tianli. "My father, my mother, the child knows it is wrong." "What''s wrong?" Queen Tianli asked coldly, even in the face of her own flesh and blood, she seemed to have no feelings. However, Su Chen actually knew very well that during the time when the little boy was out for travel, she had always been paying attention to the little boy''s movements. There were a few times when the little boy encountered difficulties due to lack of experience, she secretly solved it. Classic cold outside and hot inside. Tianzi Su scratched his head: "The mistake... Didn''t bring a daughter-in-law back to the second elder?" Su Chen couldn''t help laughing: "It''s really my Su Chen''s son." The Queen of Tianli glared at Su Chen, and then said to the little boy: "If you don''t understand, think about it slowly. Now you are in confinement. When will you figure it out before letting you out." "No, my mother, I..." Before he finished speaking, she saw Queen Tianli waved her hand and plunged Su Tianzi into an endless black hole, no matter how hard he struggled to resist. amount "Is this a bit too cruel?" Su Chen muttered. The Queen of Heaven said: "Otherwise, you also go to confinement together." "Ahem, I think this little boy is a bit too wild, he should be locked up for a period of time to grind his temperament." After speaking, Su Chen hurried off and went to find Empress Tongtian and Luo Xuanji to play chess. Chapter 1779： Physical return Chapter 1779 Seeing the ladies around him as a dream, Su Chen didn''t get tired. He is so strong that the negative state of fatigue is almost impossible to appear on him again, but he does not know if it is the result of this, and Su Chen gradually feels that his heart is becoming more and more emptiness. "Is it because of the lack of a physical body?" Although Su Chen is no different from a living real person, his body is completely constructed from a condensed soul, and the appearance remains the same because Su Chen can manipulate it. In essence, he is now If no control is exerted, he will be a huge group of soul energy. It is normal to replace the body with the soul, and the soul race is the most typical example. Even the human race, after becoming immortal and entering the sacred, there is a saying that the mortal womb is removed, and the nature and man are united, as if the flesh is dross and should be removed as soon as possible. That''s correct, but Su Chen always feels wrong. Without the foil of the flesh, where is the soul placed? It feels as if both feet are off the ground, without the sense of security that is down-to-earth. "Is it because I am too hypocritical?" "Also, this is just one of the side effects after invincibility?" Su Chen shook his head, left the fortress of the gods alone, and wandered through the Hongmeng universe at a speed beyond time and space. In the past, it was impossible to see, as if the infinite space of the universe, in Su Chen''s view, it is just a small garden, and you can visit it in the leisurely courtyard. But looking at the scene where countless stars slid across like ants in front of him, Su Chen''s feeling of emptiness became stronger. It seems that everything is starting to become unreal. But Su Chen himself knows very well that this world has not become unreal, on the contrary, because Su Chen has mastered too much knowledge, the whole world is no longer mysterious in his eyes, everything he sees and hears , Are all under their control. He can see the source of this starlight and what a world is really moving just by seeing a tiny little starlight. But the more so, the more Su Chen felt nothingness. Will the end of reality be nothingness? This kind of uncontrollable guess was circulated in Su Chen''s mind. He inevitably thought of what Seuss said in the Eternal Garden. At that time, Su Chen just thought that the world he constructed in the Eternal Garden was illusory, but now thinking about it, Seuss words should not only refer to the Eternal Garden. If you boldly imagine that the entire Chaos Era is a false thing, what conclusion will you draw? Su Chen sighed weakly. This concept was too bad for him, he didn''t dare and couldn''t imagine it in depth. But the seeds of suspicion have unknowingly entrenched in the depths of Su Chen''s soul. Unknowingly, Su Chen came to a bluish planet. Xuanyuan continent. This was Su Chen''s first stop after being reborn. When you are upset, a walk around your hometown may relieve your mood. But really speaking, the earth is Su Chen''s hometown, but the earth is currently placed in Su Chen''s fantasy universe. If he wants to go, he can reach it with a single thought, but there is no need to miss it. Southern Xinjiang. Su Guo. The time has changed over the past century, and this place has long since been wrong. Su Chen didn''t think too much, just found a small city at random, walked in as a mortal, and placed himself on the busy street full of the atmosphere of the market, feeling the gusts of wind brought by the passing pedestrians passing by him. This is the real breath of the world! "Maybe I really think too much." Su Chen suddenly laughed at himself. He found a restaurant at random, walked in and ordered a few side dishes, had a happy meal, and then left Xuanyuan Continent without looking back. When he reappeared, Su Chen had already returned to the fortress of the gods. Deep underground, in a huge control center, Queen Shana was sitting on Su Chen''s lap, reporting to him the latest situation. "After integrating the huge resources of the Starry Land and the Primordial Demon Land, the defensive capabilities of the Gods Fortress have increased by a hundred orders of magnitude compared to the past. Judging from the data on the battle power of the gods I analyzed, the current Gods Fortresses Resist the full attack of ten main god-level gods." Su Chen condensed his eyebrows and said: "It''s not enough. At least I must be able to withstand the simultaneous attack of a hundred main gods in order to achieve my ideal state." According to Su Chens knowledge of the Chaos Gods, there are currently more than 300 Chaos Lords and more than 100,000 Chaos Gods under the Chaos Will. Once the decisive battle begins, even if Su Chen has the ability to suppress the Chaos Will itself, there are many Once the chaotic spirit of the gods is killed, the fortress of the gods may be destroyed in an instant, so improving the defense performance of the fortress of the gods is crucial. Otherwise, even if Su Chen defeated Chaos Will, he would become a lonely person by then, it would be meaningless. Of course, the probability of this situation is very small. After all, in addition to the defensive capabilities of the fortress of the gods, the combat power currently stationed in the fortress is quite large, and it is enough to cope with most of the difficulties. Two hours later. Su Chen bid farewell to Queen Shana and came to a special small space also located deep underground. This space is very huge, and it is filled with resources like mountains and seas. These are all strategic materials provided by Li Xuanye and Queen Tianli to Su Chen. Anything that falls into the hands of ordinary people can make him immediately exchange for the wealth of a wealthy country. But Su Chen was reluctant to take a look at these resources. He went deep all the way, and soon came to the deepest space of the treasure house. This place is enveloped by a black film, no one can approach here. But Su Chen''s footsteps are unstoppable. He penetrated the black membrane into it. In front of me, there is a suspended body! It was really Su Chen''s own body. Su Chens body was destroyed at the beginning, but it did not completely die out. Not long ago, Queen Tianli went out and collected Su Chens broken body fragments and repaired and reorganized it with the power of Tianli. Now it has almost recovered. Prototype. This is the news that the Queen of Heaven told him when he was hilarious last night. A big surprise. Before Su Chen hesitated, he didn''t know if he still needed a physical body. But after thinking about it for a day today, Su Chen felt that he was more suitable to be a living person than a **** who would not shed blood and tears. He decided to retrieve this physical body again. But just when Su Chen was about to fuse with his own physical body, Wei Lan did not know when to appear next to Su Chen. She came silently, even Su Chen couldn''t notice it. "Why did you come in?" "I came in with the master." Wei Lan grinned. Su Chen was very helpless. Of course he could see something wrong with Wei Lan, but after all she had a lot to do with the Eternal Lord, and she was actually normal. "Something?" "I just think that although the master''s physical body has been perfectly built, it can still be improved a little bit." "Oh? It seems you have something good for me?" "Hehe, I was seen through by the master." Chapter 1780： Gods gaze Chapter 1780 The slightly blue one is a translucent piece, filled with many bubbles, and at first glance it looks like a gem with a low-quality glass ball. Su Chen checked it carefully, but with his eyes, he couldn''t see anything strange from this stone. "What is this?" Wei Lan explained: "It''s called the Eye of Truth. I don''t know exactly what it came from. I only know that the Eternal Lord carried it with him and never left him. It is the only treasure that the Eternal Lord privately hides. While following the master to leave the Eternal Pure Land, I secretly found it and brought it out." "Then why are you telling me now?" Wei Lan said with some embarrassment: "I wanted to keep it as a memorial, so I didn''t tell the owner, but when I learned that the owner was going to recast a new body, I subconsciously felt that this real eye might be helpful to the owner. " Su Chen didn''t ask any more, he took the Eye of Reality, and when he was about to study further, it suddenly shattered and instantly turned into countless dust, and a brain merged into Su Chen''s new body and gathered in his eyes. It gave Su Chen''s eyes a different kind of brilliance. This brilliance is not gorgeous, but it gives people an extremely mysterious feeling. It is so clear and bright, and it seems to form a strange contrast with everything around it, as if it is not a product of the same world. Although Su Chen was full of curiosity in his heart, he didn''t think much about it. To control the new body perfectly, a 100% fit between the body and the soul is required. Although with Su Chen''s current strength, this step is not difficult, but it still takes a certain amount of time. In an instant, several months passed. "That''s it!" Su Chen stood up suddenly, and the moment he opened his eyes, the entire Fortress of the Gods was alarmed. At this moment, countless people have a strange feeling, as if someone''s eyes are sweeping to the deepest part of their heart, all secrets can''t be hidden, and the most true and uncovered side of themselves has been completely revealed. . Su Chen''s mood was even more complicated at the moment. He just glanced around at random, and he could see all the creatures in the world. Their thoughts, the past and the future, seemed to be reflected in the original through his magical eyes of reality. "It deserves to be the Eye of Truth. In front of these eyes, there will no longer be any secrets at all." Su Chen glanced away and looked at the Queen of Tianli who was thousands of miles away. The next moment, Su Chen appeared in front of Queen Tianli. "You have a heart, I like the new body very much." The Queen of Tianli was about to speak, and found that there was a different color in Su Chen''s eyes. With the strange feeling that flashed just now, she seemed to have realized something, and said: "Your eyes are not small, I am afraid that even the chaotic will will be Its crazy, it seems that the time of the war may come earlier." "Isn''t that better. This is my home court. If Chaos Will dared to go to the door personally, then my chances of winning would be even greater." The Queen of Tianli pondered for a moment, and said: "That''s right, with your current strength, the chance of winning against Chaos Will at home should have reached 80%, but everything has variables, and Era Will itself is full of variables, and it should not be taken lightly." Su Chen nodded: "It is not a wise move to pin all hopes on me personally. Maybe I will take a look at our current combat effectiveness. When the war comes, I will be able to respond better." After all, Su Chen''s mental power was like a wave, sweeping the entire fortress of the gods. However, most people couldn''t sense Su Chen''s mental power fluctuations at all. Only those who have reached a certain level of strength are qualified to hear Su Chen''s call. After a while, the strong moved. A large number of top powerhouses came from all directions one after another to meet. Li Xuanye, the ancestor of Hongjun, and the queen of Tianli, the three of them are equally powerful. Together with Weilan and Youla, they are the top five powers currently tied under Su Chen. After that, they are the top powerhouses in the land of the original demon and the land of stars. Most of the strength is the thousand-star supreme, and the number is less than a hundred, but each of them can stand alone and have the combat power to compete with the main god. Later, there will be the supreme powerhouses of various races, with more than 10,000 in number, and their combat power is comparable to ordinary chaotic gods. The last is the trusted people trained by Su Chen. After all, the time for Su Chen''s fortune was too short, and the fortress of the gods was so young, even if the resources were smashed, the foundation could not be compared to the land of the original monster and the land of stars. But Su Chen still has a trump card in his hand. That is the unnamed army. The half-million Wuming Army copied from Wuming Ontology, although their combat power is still much inferior, they all inherited the super high luck value of Wuming''s body, and they have powerful luck bonuses, which are enough to sweep all disasters. Besides, the strength is not good, and it can be improved from the outside. Su Chen has provided resources to Our Lady of Yaoguang, and ordered her to gather the power of the immortals to create 500,000 fairy armors to arm the unknown army, and then find some points to exchange for a batch of supreme law fragments, enough to let her The combat power of the Unknown Army has increased thousands of times! In the next few days, Su Chen lined up troops, planned tactics, divided powers, and allowed the main combat forces to reach a tacit cooperation with the fastest efficiency, and he had not experienced actual combat drills. At the same time, the movement of Chaos Will is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more traces of Chaos God''s leaping have been found outside the crystal wall of Hongmeng Universe. There is no doubt that the location has been exposed. Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be so fast, but before Su Chen sent Youla out to lure the enemy, it is estimated that there was too much movement, which aroused awareness. But the problem is not big, this is one of Su Chen''s goals. It is actually more secure to attract the opponent to come and start a battle on the home court. Su Chen''s eyes were like fire, directly penetrating half the distance of the universe, seeing the changes in the environment outside the universe with his naked eyes, and even the expressions of every **** hidden under the void storm. The power of the True Eye was even more terrifying than Su Chen had imagined. His eyes easily cross the distance of half the universe, which is an unimaginable concept. But Su Chen felt that he could see farther and farther. So Su Chen ignored these non-climate chaotic gods, and his gaze further stretched away, breaking through the barrier of infinite void, and directly projecting his gaze to the core of the sea of ??chaos. There, the nebula shrouded and condensed into a huge throne. Above the throne is a vortex of countless stars and light. This vortex is tens of billions of light-years away, or hundreds of billions of light-years away. All matter, elements, and basic concepts of time and space in the world seem to have lost their meaning at the moment they enter the vortex. There is nothing in the whirlpool, but it can also be said to be full of everything in the world. And in the deepest part of the whirlpool, an inexplicable spiritual force is on the boundary of awakening. suddenly! A pair of eyes opened in the depths of the whirlpool, facing Su Chen''s eyes! Chapter 1781： Dark sea Chapter 1781 At the moment when the lines of sight met, the entire Chaos Era seemed to be trapped in the double stop of time and space. All matter no longer works. Even the atoms that make up everything have become a dead silence. Only two powerful consciousnesses are colliding with each other. This situation lasted just a few seconds. But for Su Chen, it was as long as a century. It was he who closed his eyes first. There was a strong burning sensation deep in his eyes. The soul was melted through a big hole. "This...is the power of Chaos Will!" As the master of the Chaos Era, his power cannot be underestimated. Just a face-to-face meeting made Su Chen feel an unprecedented sense of oppression. "It looks like I underestimate the enemy." With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen summoned all the senior executives to attend the meeting. Su Chen quickly worked out the future route changes. Change from offense to defense, further strengthen the defensive performance of the fortresses of the gods, and begin to gradually break away from the Hongmeng universe, and start a wandering journey in the starry sky to prevent sudden attacks by the Protoss. The pace of the war will not be delayed due to the change in Su Chen''s attitude. But the odds of winning are not as good as Su Chen had originally expected. In order not to hinder sentient beings, they can only shift their positions. "Is Chaos Will really so powerful?" Queen Tianli asked. They can see how powerful Su Chen is now, and it has far surpassed the extreme peak. If even Su Chen feels fear, then the power of Chaos Will is probably beyond their expectations. The ancestor Hongjun said: "The Chaos Era has entered his old age, and the power of the Chaos Will should be in a period of weakness. With Su Xiaoyou''s current combat power, there should be an 80% chance of winning against the Chaos Will. But since Su Xiaoyou said that, things must be right. Moving in an unexpected direction. After all, our understanding of Chaos Will is quite lacking, and it is difficult to make more reasonable inferences." Li Xuanye pondered for a moment, and said: "Not only that, the chaotic will seems to be rapidly substantiating, perhaps he will soon transform from a state of emptiness into a living existence, that is the chaotic will will become the true master of chaos. Our pressure will increase drastically in vain. Brother Sus worries are not unreasonable. In order not to involve more living beings, we need to move to a more suitable area. It is best to go to the boundary of the Chaos Era, or even break through the boundary to the outside world. The dark sea area." "Dark Sea Zone?" Su Chen was a little puzzled. He had detailed information on countless epochs, but he didn''t even know where this Dark Sea was. Li Xuanye explained: "After the previous era was shattered, the Chaos Era was still in a new stage. At that time, I wandered alone on the edge of the endless void, trying to explore the end of the world. After inferring from the information we understand, there is still a certain special space outside the epoch. I call it the dark sea, because there is true darkness and boundlessness. No matter can exist in that environment, I I once stepped into the dark sea with half my foot, but when I came back to my senses, it had been drifting within the boundary for an unknown number of years." Su Chen''s mind moved slightly. The decisive battle with Chaos Will has not yet arrived, and it is indeed crucial to choose a suitable decisive battle location. But the Chaos Era is the domain dominated by Chaos Will. It is his turf. It is inevitable that more variables will inevitably breed in confrontation with others on their turf. But if the chaotic will can lead to the boundary of the epoch, or even the outer area of ??the entire epoch space, then there will be no one who says it is home and who is away. This is a fair matchup. Moreover, Su Chen was also quite interested in the dark sea Li Xuanye said. "The end of the world... it''s really worth exploring, so let''s go." After the discussion ended, Su Chen called out a little bit alone. "There should be room for improvement in the performance of Fortress of the Gods, how can it be upgraded?" Little said: "Within my power, the upgradeable modules of the Fortress of the Gods have been upgraded to the limit. If you want to further improve, you need to switch to the Starry Brain Mode, and use the power of the Starry Brain to attack the Fortress of the Gods. Strengthen, give the fortress of the gods the attributes of the "transcendent realm"." "Can you switch to Starry Brain?" "Reluctantly." Little smiled and said: "After the master''s strength is enhanced, it will also have a back-feeding effect on the system source code. At this time, the core system has been restored in all cases. It is not difficult to reproduce the starry brain, it just takes a little time." "Okay, leave it to you. With the current performance of the fortress of the gods, I am afraid that it will not be able to reach the dark sea zone for which it is done. It must be made into a truly solid and indestructible." "Master, rest assured, a little bit will not let you down." The next day. The final resource collection work completed by the Fortress of the Gods, and finally the immortal world was merged and swallowed, and then left the Hongmeng universe. From the outside, the fortress of the gods at this time looked like a giant glass bead, emitting a gorgeous and beautiful light. Strictly speaking, the current Fortress of the Gods can no longer be called this name. After all, he is completely different from the Fortress of the Gods at the beginning. No matter its size, combat power, defense power, and scale, there are countless times increase. Moreover, the name of the fortress of the gods sounds more like a place where the gods live, but Su Chen''s purpose is to kill the gods. But it doesn''t matter. After all, if he insists on saying something, Zhu Shen''s purpose is to create a new era and become a new god. "Now that the fortress of the gods teleports at full speed, how many light years can it span?" Su Chen asked Queen Shana. "A single teleport can span a distance of 500 million light-years, and it only takes less than a minute to leave the Hongmeng Universe. However, we do not know the exact distance of the Dark Sea, so the time to reach the destination this time cannot be determined." "It''s okay, just go... By the way, can you keep up with energy consumption?" "The main power center has not been activated for the time being, and the energy is at full value. The energy consumed by the current teleportation can be compensated by capturing stars, so the consumption is extremely small." "Then it''s okay, go ahead at full speed." A few days later. Su Chen no longer knows what area the fortress of the gods has reached. He hasn''t cared about other things in the past few days, and he is thinking about the strategy of fighting against Chaos Will. "Master, it seems to have discovered the dark sea." Shana''s voice suddenly came. Su Chen''s heart moved, and he immediately called Li Xuanye to check. "Yes, that''s the Dark Sea, but it''s a bit strange, why I found it so soon? I thought the Dark Sea would be farther away." "It''s very simple. The space of the entire Chaos Era began to shrink and collapse. The outer dark sea will naturally erode the space originally belonging to the Chaos Era, which means that the collapse of the Chaos Era is accelerating." The Queen of Tianli suddenly walked over and said. Chapter 1782： Shrine of Inception Chapter 1782 Starting Temple "Do you know the Dark Sea too?" Su Chen questioned. The Queen of Heaven said: "Exploring the unknown is the common instinct of all people. In my invincible years, I have also allocated a part of willpower to the edge of the world. Although I have not really set foot in the dark sea, I I have made some observations on the spatial attributes. Compared with the name of the dark sea, I think it is more appropriate to call it the field of zero." "Zero Realm?" "As the name suggests, everything there is zero, it is the ultimate nothingness, the endless depth, the holiness and destruction..." Without waiting for Queen Tianli to finish her words, Su Chen took the lead. He gave birth to a lotus at one step, and he reached the bank of the dark sea as he walked. As far as I can see, there is only darkness ahead. The darkness is more terrifying than Yongye. The real darkness. Without the concept of space and time, without matter, without energy, the laws of heaven cannot take effect in this darkness, light and sound cannot spread in this darkness, it is like a huge silent and silent black hole, swallowing everything into it Things. Su Chen frowned. He stretched out a hand and squeezed it into the void. A dead meteor near the dark sea grabbed it and instantly melted into molten iron, which was swayed into the dark sea by Su Chen. But the slightest storm did not cause it. The real sinking into the sea. "This dark sea may be more terrifying than we expected. It is a gap that prevents you and me from getting out of this world, but I guess that there may be a new world beyond this dark sea." Su Chen whispered. The Queen of Tianli, Li Xuanye and the ancestor Hongjun all walked over. "If there really is such a world, it must have a very high spatial dimension, and it will be a world we can''t imagine." "But as far as I can see, such a world is impossible." "Does it exist? Just check it out." Su Chen smiled slightly, and stepped into the dark sea in the next second, and the whole person instantly disappeared without a trace. Floating. Su Chen''s consciousness was chaotic, and he didn''t know how long he drifted in the endless darkness. He seemed to have lost the ability to think. There was only one thought in his mind, which was to walk through this darkness and explore the truth behind nothingness. I don''t know how long it has passed. Su Chen shuddered suddenly and woke up from the muddle. "here it is?" Su Chen suddenly discovered that he came under a huge blue tree. Surrounding the trees is still an endless dark sea of ??nothingness. This big tree seems to grow in the dark sea, and its shape... seems familiar. By the way, isn''t this the eternal tree? But it seems different. The big tree in front of me is obviously much bigger, and it feels even more mighty and majestic, and it is filled with an inexplicable smell. This is a smell that Su Chen has never experienced before. Kind of... a real feeling. The real breath? Su Chen was a little at a loss. He circled the tree a few times, and there was no strange discovery. The tree is very large, but also very empty, with bare branches and few leaves. Feeling on the verge of death. "Do you want to water it?" Su Chen thought suddenly, with a flick of his finger, he condensed into a clear spring with full and pure energy, and began to water the big tree. As the watering continued, the tree gradually showed some vitality, but it seemed to be a short-lived one, and it was no longer able to save it from its root cause. Su Chen was a little regretful. Although I don''t know what this big tree represents, it will grow in the dark sea, which definitely has some special meaning. Su Chen was going to bid farewell to the big tree, and continued to set off to the depths of the dark sea. But at this moment, the tree shook slightly. The next moment, the trunk collapsed. Exposed the hollow tree core inside. A cyan fruit rolled from the heart of the tree and came to Su Chen. "What is this?" Su Chen picked up the green fruit and smelled it. The smell on it and the smell of the big tree itself were very fragrant, and it was more intense. Don''t know if it was an illusion, Su Chen just smelled it, and inexplicably felt that the surrounding dark sea seemed to be brighter than before. It''s not so dark anymore. Is it? Su Chen thoughtfully, stared at the cyan fruit for a long time, and finally swallowed it in a hurry. The green fruit melted in his mouth, and the strange fragrance spread throughout his body. Su Chen felt a tingling in his eyes, which made him close his eyes and rubbed it. When he opened his eyes again, Su Chen was surprised to find that the endless dark sea had disappeared without a trace. He is already in a real space where the sky is high and the clouds are pale. This is an endless green field, as if hanging above the sky. Not far away, there stood a building that looked like a temple. Su Chen tried to approach, but was restricted by an invisible resistance. Air wall? Su Chen frowned, held the sword in his hand, and opened up a sharp sword light... Uh, is it dumb? The sword slashed out, but it did not cause any energy fluctuations. It is an ordinary sword that has no power, and it is estimated that it can''t even break a stone. Where is my strength? Su Chen''s heart shook slightly. Just at this moment, a light spot flew rapidly from the temple. He was a plain-looking man with a very strange dress. He was wearing a T-shirt and big pants, and under his feet was a pair of black slippers. His image was sloppy, rough, and dark circles were heavy. He seemed to have not rested for a few days. "You are here, you look so handsome, exactly as I expected, don''t be nervous, come with me." The man beckoned to Su Chen, as if he had known himself a long time ago. Su Chen frowned, telling him instinctively that this guy doesn''t look like a good person, but he... is too ordinary. Su Chen even forgot that he hadn''t seen such an ordinary man in many years. Not to mention that this guy was placed in the big world, even in southern Xinjiang, it was the group that had no sense of existence. It''s a bit similar to the humans on Earth, my hometown. Regardless, let''s go and take a look. "Dare to ask your honorable name?" Su Chen asked. The man yawned and said, "Just call me Xiaochao. As for my identity, you''d better not know it. Of course, if you insist on knowing, I can tell you too. But in that case, you might just I can''t leave here anymore." "Are you threatening me?" Su Chen frowned. The man laughed loudly: "It''s not impossible, you don''t face me with such a vigilant attitude. In fact, I know you very well. I know everything you have experienced. You can completely take me Treat it like an old friend, I will not harm you." Su Chen didn''t say much any more, he needed time to digest all this. Not long after, the two arrived outside the temple. "Ahem, let me introduce, this place is called the Starting Temple. As the name suggests, this is the place where everything starts." Chapter 1783： Man of Destiny Chapter 1783: The Man of Destiny Formally set foot in front of the starting temple, Su Chen had many conjectures in his heart, but after actually entering, everything in front of him was completely different from Su Chen''s inference, completely beyond his imagination. Inside the temple, it was empty, quiet and deserted, there was only one table, and there was a...computer on the table? To be precise, it is a very high-tech optical screen. The screen is facing itself, and it is vaguely filled with text. With Su Chen''s eyesight, it is not difficult to see what is written on the computer. "If there really is such a world, it must have a very high spatial dimension, and it will be a world we can''t imagine." "But as far as I can see, such a world is impossible." "Does it exist? Just check it out." "Just call me Xiaochao..." After stepping into the Temple of Beginning, Su Chen noticed the words on the screen, and as those words popped into his mind, Su Chen felt unprecedented rage... and fear. It seems that there is a pair of invisible big hands, controlling everything he has experienced at all times! "hiss!" Seeing this, Su Chen was shocked. The content written on this screen is everything he is currently experiencing. Not only that, but what surprised Su Chen was that the text on the screen continued to expand. Just as at this moment, the change in Su Chen''s mentality was also unreserved, and it appeared on the screen in the form of words in complete synchronization. At this time, the text on the screen adds another line. "At this moment, the man standing behind Su Chen showed an evil grin. He slowly raised a long sword containing the highest law of truth, and stabbed forward little by little, his face filled with success. His joy, because he knew that from the moment Su Chen stepped into the Shrine of Beginning, he could no longer escape the tragic ending he set for him. Everything he had accumulated would now become the fruit that he could pick up. " Shuddering, the hairs stand up! Su Chen seemed to have felt the sharp aura coming from the back of his neck. But Su Chen couldn''t resist at all. His body seemed to have been frozen, unable to move. The whole world is putting pressure on him, making him unable to break free from the grip of the hand of fate. That''s it! It''s completely over. I, Su Chen, will die in the hands of the man who created me today. This is the destiny I am destined to face! Su Chen seemed to have accepted his fate. If the man behind him really created him, then all his resistance would become meaningless. Because everything is set by others. The established destiny cannot be changed. The essence of this world is nothing but empty talk and fantasy in the minds of others. How do you disobey the true creator? This is simply not something he can do. Su Chen instinctively closed his eyes. If it is destined to be so, then accept it. The man calling himself Xiaochao was ecstatic when he noticed that Su Chen had confessed his fate. Finally, all the efforts were not in vain, and today is the day he gets all the results. Man of destiny, dedicate everything you have to me! This is your glory! "Stab!" The sword light containing the truth passed over Su Chen''s neck. However The man''s eyes widened suddenly. Su Chen, who should have accepted his fate and gave up resisting, moved unexpectedly. He grabbed the sword of truth in one hand, slowly turned his head and turned around. "Pretending to look alike, I was almost fooled by you." Su Chen grinned and took the long sword from the man''s hand with an unrivaled emperor''s posture. The man watched this scene in disbelief, but he couldn''t resist it at all. The strong pressure from Su Chen made him almost unable to breathe. "Why can you break free from the shackles of fate, it''s impossible..." The man was slightly angry, but still had his obsession, and refused to dissipate. Su Chen smiled faintly: "Don''t say that you are a fake, even if someone really created me, so what? I think so I am, even if I was just a paragraph of text and a setting at first, but as long as I grow step by step, in the end, It can be true, as long as my consciousness is not obliterated, as long as my thoughts can still shine, there is no difference between reality and illusion. I, being me, no one can change this." "You...you actually broke through the Phantom Road...haha, it seems that I still look down on you too much, man of destiny..." After that, the man dissipated like smoke. The next moment, the entire starting temple also began to roar and collapse. This temple, and even this space, is a false product. Standing on the Void Dark Sea again, Su Chen''s eyes seemed to become clearer. He just smiled faintly at what happened just now, and then moved on. The road ahead is still endless darkness. But Su Chen disagrees, he forgot about time, upholds the only faith, and moves forward step by step, going to witness the other side of the dark sea. At this moment, time seems to be stretched infinitely. Su Chen seemed to have been floating in the dark sea for countless years, but in fact only a moment passed. Su Chen''s feet landed on a solid ground. In the dark sea where even an atom did not exist, real matter finally appeared. It''s just that the darkness in front of me is still dark, and the ground under my feet is shrouded in endless mist, making it difficult to see its true content. But Su Chen didn''t care, he quickened his pace and kept moving forward. A faint light appeared in front of him. Su Chen looked for Guangliang and walked away, but saw that it was a small wooden house surrounded by tall trees. The quaint wooden house was unremarkable, with a dim small oil lamp lit inside, and through the window, an old man could be seen from the back. But in Su Chen''s sense of consciousness, there is nothing in front of him. Perhaps, the answer lies ahead. Su Chen took a deep breath and stepped forward piously. "Su Chen, please see the Supreme." It is not an exaggeration to call the strong who can settle in the dark sea the supreme. It is definitely a unique existence that transcends gods and all living beings. The door of the wooden house opened. It seems that the old man does not refuse Su Chen''s arrival. Su Chen thought a little sure, and walked into the wooden house. The old man wearing a faint candlelight always turned his back to Su Chen, no matter how Su Chen walked around, he would never see the old man''s front. Su Chen tried several times, but he didn''t dare to continue to offend. But for a while, Su Chen didn''t know how to speak, and the atmosphere stiffened inexplicably. After thinking about it for a long time, Su Chen finally courageously asked: "Dare to ask Senior, where is it sacred?" "Don''t you call me the Most High, why do you want to ask me about my identity?" Su Chen was ashamed. "Senior living here is naturally the supreme existence, but the younger generation is still a little curious about the detailed identity of the senior." "You just killed me, did you forget it in a blink of an eye?" The old man suddenly turned around, revealing his true face, he was the man who claimed to be Xiaochao before! Su Chen''s soul trembled for an instant, and without a word, he turned and fled into the darkness. Chapter 1784： Dark side Chapter 1784 "This old coin, how can it be lingering." Su Chen walked all the way in the darkness and couldn''t help cursing. Although Su Chen didn''t think the opponent''s strength was so powerful, he was an unknown enemy after all, so he still had to be cautious. On the way to escape, Su Chen''s supernatural powers were fully activated, and the law walked horizontally. For a time, he turned into a tens of thousands of clones, and spread out. But Su Chen did not escape. He was escaping in name, but in reality, he used thousands of clones to form an airtight encirclement of this dark continent. The law converged his eyes to closely observe and monitor everything in front of him. Without figuring out the true details of that guy, it is impossible to grasp the complete odds of winning. "Flee, run away, in this boundless sea, everything is shrouded in vain, even if you are the man of destiny, it is impossible to escape the palm of my **** of dreams, because I...that is you!" The man pushed aside the dark mist and gradually revealed the land under his feet. He has a face exactly like Su Chen! "what''s the situation?" Su Chen frowned slightly. He suddenly sensed a strange sense of familiarity from the opponent. That is indeed my own breath. another me? So this guy is not a creator? Although Su Chen possessed endless great wisdom, he felt incredible in the face of this situation. and many more Su Chen suddenly realized something. It''s the ghost pounded by that green fruit! It was after eating the cyan fruit that everything became weird. Su Chen did not act rashly. He continued to hide in the darkness, manipulating the clone and asked: "What are you on earth?" "Everything has yin and yang, and everyone in the world has two sides, even if it is stronger than you, you can''t get rid of the shackles of self-consciousness." "I am the incarnation of the dark side of your heart. I am in the same heart with your different body, and I am you who saw yourself in the mirror!" "The eternal ancient tree is essentially the infinite divine root of the origin of the world. It has supported the entire eternal plane and multiplied countless eras and time and space. Since the beginning of the world, I have lodged in the eternal ancient tree, trapped in darkness, Waiting for the light to come." "You are the light I''m waiting for." "But... the light shines on me, and it can remain, just a dark shadow." After listening to it, Su Chen seemed to understand the difference. But he knows that the key is the eternal old tree. "Shao Te, play riddles and talk humans!" Su Chen yelled, and the shaking of the law made the land tremble constantly. Obviously Su Chen was really angry. Dark Su Chen was obviously a little panicked. Although he was born out of Su Chen, he was just a collection of Su Chens negative consciousness. If Su Chen is some heinous demon, then his power may be expected to exceed the body, but, no As it happens, Su Chen''s own negative consciousness is actually not strong. Although he killed countless people, he had a clear conscience every time he shot. Although he is more powerful than the sky, it is all accumulated step by step, and he has not done anything that hurts the heavens and the truth. Compared to those big monsters who regard causing disasters as fun, Su Chen is as pure as a white bird, and the words are written all over his body. To say that Su Chen''s only shortcoming was that he was too greedy for beauty. But in Su Chen''s dictionary, this is not a negative consciousness, it is completely positive energy slowly. Therefore, the power that Dark Su Chen obtains from Su Chen''s body is actually quite limited. Seeing that Su Chen was about to freak out, the darkness Su Chen immediately persuaded him. "Hey, in fact, you and I are in the same body. There is no need to fight. I use your consciousness to become a human being. I also bought the hardship and want to walk in the world. So... as long as you open one eye and close one eye. Let me go, I can give you a big gift, the one that promises your satisfaction." Hearing the words of Su Chen in the dark, Su Chen couldn''t help but develop a little curiosity. "If you don''t let it go, let''s talk about it separately. Let''s talk about what a big gift is." "The eternal tree is about to nirvana, which means that the current era of chaos is about to usher in the end and rebirth. Presumably you should also know this, but I also know a little secret, that is... Not long ago, the will of chaos came. I''ve seen an eternal tree after passing here, and he has broken a withered branch from the eternal tree. This may be very detrimental to you." Chaos Will has been here? This was something Su Chen hadn''t thought of. But think about it carefully, the eternal ancient tree supports the entire chaos era, which is equivalent to the foundation of the entire world. As the chaotic will of the world will, knowing the existence of the eternal ancient tree is not surprising. "What''s the meaning of the branches he broke down?" Su Chen asked. "Of course it is to deal with you. Your existence has seriously threatened the will of Chaos. After all, he has already begun to prepare for the reshaping of the era. In the second spring, he will live for at least 20 billion years, but your appearance completely disrupted his plan. If you rebuild the new era, then he will be destined to be helpless, so before you start the new era, he will find ways to get rid of it. you" "Use the branches of the ancient eternal tree... to get rid of me?" "Almost, don''t underestimate the branches of the eternal ancient tree. Even the dead branches contain power beyond imagination. But according to my guess, he would not use this thing directly against you, and It will be used on himself." "go on." Dark Su Chen Jiejie smirked, and said: "I don''t understand yet. He wants to use the branches of the eternal ancient tree to cast a flesh, so as to get rid of the shackles of the law of the era and gain the ability to move freely." "Era will be extremely strong, but because it wants to maintain the stability of Era, it cannot form a complete body. It can only be scattered in every corner of the entire era in the form of consciousness energy, but the branches of the eternal ancient tree can focus his consciousness. Get up, once the consciousness of Chaos Will is concentrated to a point, then the power he possesses will be different." Su Chen frowned. It seems that he still underestimated the eternal will. As the supreme will of a world, it is really not an easy task to shake his position. "Hey, I have told you everything I know. Now you can let me go. Don''t worry, I will change my face after I go out. I will never use your identity to walk the world and tarnish your reputation." "Want to go? I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Although his dark consciousness is not a threat to himself, even if he has only one-tenth of his own strength, he can be regarded as an invincible existence in the outside world. Let him go out and behave, and the final cause and effect will not be borne by himself. ? This will not work. Su Chen grabbed with a big hand, the rules flowed, and the divine power was violent, and the darkness Su Chen was directly captured in front of him. Dark Su Chen was frightened and begged for mercy again and again: "Ontology, you can''t mess around, I am in the same mind with your different body, if you kill me, you will be hit hard, and it will be the day when you will fight against Chaos Will. , Now if you get hurt, your chances of winning will fall drastically." Su Chen was just about to do it. Hearing the words of the dark Su Chen, he felt that it was the truth, and said: "If this is the case, then you should go back to my body and wait for me to get rid of the chaotic will. My holy soul!" Chapter 1785： War of Reincarnation Chapter 1785-The Battle of Reincarnation Under the eternal tree. Su Chen suppressed the dark clone back into his soul with supreme karma. In his soul, a clear boundary appeared, one side was Yin and the other side was Yang. However, the proportion of the dark side is very small, only one-thousandth, and it hardly affects Su Chen''s spirit. Even more, it is good. To reach Su Chen''s current state, it is extremely difficult to get rid of the impurities in the body and soul, but because of the power of the eternal ancient tree, the dark side of the body is completely separated out, which is equivalent to helping Su Chen in Wu Under the premise of any side effects, a complete purification is carried out. This kind of opportunity is probably what countless people dream of. Now although Su Chen has inserted the dark side back into his body, he has restricted it so that he will not allow the dark side to be compatible with his own spirit again, and he can take it out anytime he wants to get rid of it. The only price that Su Chen paid was that the power of the soul was attenuated by about one-thousandth. This one-thousandth is already extremely tyrannical, and placed outside, it is enough to become an invincible supreme powerhouse in the ten directions. But for Su Chen... it is the level of sprinkling water. But on the other hand, the benefits that Su Chen reaped were far more than the loss of one-thousandth of his strength. The most intuitive change is that Su Chen''s mood is completely different. The most pure, the most holy, the most rigid, the most powerful! At this time, Su Chen''s soul has reached the state of the most sacred and flawless in the legend. It is no exaggeration to say that his current soul is the top existence in the entire Chaos Era. He is on par. Su Chen slowly raised his head and stared at the eternal old tree immovably in front of him. At this time, he could vaguely see the energy vein flowing inside this eternal ancient tree only with his naked eyes. Incomparably vast and far-reaching! This is not a tree, but the mother of life, the soul of the earth, the foundation of the starry sky, the ancestor of all beings, and everything in the world is built on this eternal tree. To cut it off is equivalent to destroying the entire world, and the Chaos Era will immediately come to an end! But Su Chen would not do this, his enemy was Chaos Will, not Chaos itself. What''s more, the life span of the eternal ancient tree has reached the end now. It will not die, but after completely losing its vitality, it will usher in a Nirvana rebirth. That is, a new era will begin, all traces of existence in the world will be erased, the world will return to its most primitive appearance, and life and civilization will sprout again. This is the ultimate reincarnation! Su Chen has witnessed this kind of reincarnation countless times in the Observer Clan''s database. So he is very clear that reincarnation is irreversible. No one can stop the occurrence of reincarnation, neither can he. Even if his power increases ten thousand times, one hundred million times, he does not have such qualifications. But he can lead some people out of reincarnation and directly reach the new era, starting a brand new journey! "The more I think about it, the more exciting it gets." Turning decay into new life, such a feat, although not written by himself, he can play an important role in it. It can be said that there is nothing more to be able to reach this state in a lifetime. Su Chen bowed deeply towards the eternal tree, then turned and left the dark sea. Time to face the final challenge! No matter what strategy Chaos Will has, it doesn''t matter anymore. The final battle is the collision between the new order and the old era. It is imperative and unstoppable. Not long. Su Chen walked out of the dark sea. Li Xuanye, the queen of Tianli, and the ancestor of Hongjun all watched over. They looked slightly surprised. Su Chens breath has changed significantly. He is purer and more real, as if it is a beam of light, or it will illuminate the entire starry sky. Any creature on the ground, even if it is an ant, can clearly feel it. His existence. At this moment, Su Chen is no longer a pure life body. He has evolved into an existence similar to Chaos Will, and can affect everything by his own will. "It seems that my brother has gained something from this trip." Li Xuanye exclaimed. Su Chen nodded: "Although I could not reach the end of the Dark Sea, I have witnessed the true meaning of eternity in it." "Is there really no end to the dark sea?" Queen Tianli asked. "The end...or just the beginning." The Queen of Heaven is thoughtful. On the contrary, the ancestor Hongjun smiled relieved with an expression that had already been broken. Return to the fortress of the gods. Su Chen ordered to return to the voyage and also announced a talent recruitment order. From now on, he will send a large number of people to all parts of Chaos to recruit various types of talents from different civilizations and fields, and bring them together. This is also the fire plan set by Su Chen. To open up a new era to preserve the fire of life, so that the new era can get a higher starting point. A few days later. The Fortress of the Gods returned to the center of the Chaos Era. Looking around, thousands of cosmic spaces are all over the place, shining brightly. This is the place closest to the gods. Every universe is directly controlled by the Chaos Lord. If you want to see the will of Chaos, you are destined to be unable to bypass their monitoring. But Su Chen didn''t plan to detour either. The Fortress of the Gods did not do any concealment at all, and generously appeared in this hostile force. Unsurprisingly, the eyes of the gods were projected over the first time. Miracles in the sky began to appear one after another. One after another huge idols appeared in the sky above the fortress of the gods across the sea of ??stars. Shock the world! Throughout the Chaos Era, anyone who is capable of observing this battle has a twelve-point spirit. Because this war will determine the final outcome of the Chaos Era. It is the old emperor who has regained power again. Or maybe new forces are rising, and the day will change. Perhaps you will see the resolution soon. But they didn''t know that no matter how the war ended, the pace of Chaos Era towards the end of reincarnation could no longer be stopped. No matter who wins or loses, this world will return to nothingness, and then bloom again. This... is the price of eternity, not changed by anyone''s will. "Su Chen, it was so hard for us to find you. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to show up. It seems that you really don''t put us in your eyes!" "On behalf of the will to rule the chaos, we want to declare from the whole era that we will kill you today!" "More than three hundred main gods are about to come. This is an unprecedented battle. Even when facing the declaration of war by that pale force, there has never been such a heavy scene. Su Chen, today you can die with peace of mind. Now, being able to die in our hands is your greatest honor!" "My devout believers, enshrine all your powers to this god, and I will set out on your behalf and win the victory for you!" The idols continued to descend, and soon, more than three hundred chaotic main gods all came here, enclosing the fortress of the gods. The battle has not yet begun. But under the gaze and coercion of more than 300 main gods, the fortress of the gods has begun to tremble violently, the guardian formation and the barrier have collapsed one after another, the energy system is instantly down, the lights are dimming, the vitality is dying, and the punishment of the doomsday is already there. Start! Chapter 1786： God war Chapter 1786 Three hundred main gods besieged the fortresses of the gods, what a magnificent scene and scene! That endless vast coercion has completely swept through, even if the fortress of the gods has an absolutely powerful defensive net, it cannot withstand the baptism of such coercion. In Xinhuo City, the people put aside their work and stared at the sky with anxiety. Outside the thick curtain of light, the outline of every **** can be vaguely discerned. Many people with weakened strength could no longer withstand the pressure of the gods from the sky, and rolled their eyes and vomited blood one after another. "Don''t panic, there is a master sitting on the ground, and the gods can do nothing!" Han Duoduo came by the wind, and the celestial daughter scattered endless apertures like flowers, shrouded the entire Fire City, and the coercion from the gods suddenly weakened by more than half. Today''s Han Duoduo is already the supreme one of the hundred stars, and even an extraordinary immortal king-level **** pattern master, her **** pattern power can even compete with the gods. At the same time, a large number of top powerhouses have emerged in the major cities of the fortress of the gods, and they have descended to Fuze to protect one party and fought fiercely against Tianwei. But just passive defense can not win! "The time has come, ready to fight." Su Chen''s voice spread throughout the fortress of the gods. For a time, countless rays of light rose from the ground, passed through the light curtain, flew into the void, and came into the vision of the gods. All the main combat forces are assembled! Li Xuanye, the Queen of Heaven, and the ancestor of Hongjun, these three are all supreme and supreme. In the state of complete victory, the coercion is more powerful than that of the main god. In the future, there will be Youla and Weilan, these two powerhouses across the ages. Especially Yula, in terms of personal combat effectiveness, she can even crush the Lord God. After all, she has survived countless epochs. In terms of qualifications and experience, she is far above the three of Li Xuanye. She is a real antique and very likely. only one. Wei Lan has the inheritance power of the Eternal Lord. Although I don''t know how strong it is, it is definitely not to be underestimated. With these five top combat powers, perhaps they could be evenly matched with the three hundred master gods. Not to mention Su Chen. Su Chen''s current combat power is incomprehensible to him, and his upper limit has broken through infinity, reaching a field that no one has ever touched before. Any system for judging power has no effect on Su Chen. "The mere ants dare to confront our true gods. It''s really overkill." "Bloom, Vulcan''s Fury Lotus!" The first to take the shot was Red Lotus God Venerable. She was also regarded as one of the highest gods in the Chaos God System and ranked in the top ten in combat power among all the main gods. The information about these gods was also obtained by Su Chen from the Observer Clan''s database. It was extremely detailed, and even included the life experiences, weaknesses, preferences and so on of these gods. In terms of gathering intelligence, the professionalism of the observers is absolutely unique. "The **** box is sealed to the world, and the heavens are dead!" Here, Li Xuanye took the initiative to attack the enemy. He turned his hands to full display of supreme power, covering the sky with a huge and incomparable treasure chest, and the anger refining summoned by the Red Lotus God was directly packed into the treasure chest. In an instant it was silently annihilated. "I haven''t fought for a long time, and I don''t know if the skills are rusty." Li Xuanye smiled slightly, and between waving his hands, the treasure chest smashed towards the **** Red Lotus. This smash, the force of coercion is endless, and the red lotus **** is shuddered, but in the presence of so many lord gods, it is impossible to stop because of face, and he immediately screamed and called out a surging flower. Flowing **** fire lotus. The fire lotus came to the world, and the fiery light instantly illuminated the space of billions of light-years. The light swept across the range, all the stars were dim and all the matter disappeared. This is the power of the supreme god. With a single click, death can come to countless universes. All beings and all things can''t even feel the suffering, and they no longer exist and die forever. With this shot, at least several nearby cosmic spaces were affected, and there were countless dead creatures. Among them, there might be followers of Red Lotus. Seeing this situation, Li Xuanye sneered: "They all say that God loves the world. I think the so-called Chaos Gods are cold-blooded and cruel people. The believers who follow you will only meet you after eight lifetimes of blood mold. Gods!" "Hught Kyogen!" The Red Lotus God Venerable was furious, and directly lowered the Fire Lotus to burn Li Xuanye into fly ashes. Li Xuanye dismissed it, and saw that he once again buckled the **** box and collided with Honglian violently, but this collision did not emit any energy impact, but completely absorbed the firepower of Honglian. Arrived inside the **** box. This divine box didn''t know what structure it was. There seemed to be an endless world inside, and even the power released by the Supreme God was far from being able to fill it, let alone burst it. The **** red lotus was shocked, and seemed to realize the difference of his opponent, and immediately shouted: "You can''t make a move yet, but when will you wait!" The other main gods couldn''t sit still either, they showed their **** bodies, imaginary artifacts, and attacked Li Xuanye''s **** box with a fierce attack. "A group of nasty boys besieged an old man of mine. It really gives your Lord of Chaos a face." Li Xuanye knew that it was difficult to withstand the siege of three hundred main gods at the same time, so he immediately chose to stray, but when he retreated, he still retreated. Don''t forget to ridicule a few words. Not to mention it doesn''t matter, this said, the main gods who didn''t have the will to fight were all furious. Immediately afterwards, there was an attack of violent wind and rain, violently smashing into the fortress of the gods. An attack of this scale, even with the defensive capabilities of the fortress of the gods, will inevitably be penetrated. Once the defensive net is pierced, the countless creatures in the fortress of the gods may all be destroyed in an instant. Of course, Su Chen would not let this happen. With a grasp of the void, he moved the fortress of the gods thousands of light-years away, temporarily avoiding the spread of the main battlefield. At the same time, the Queen of Tianli was also dispatched. A Tianli tower that looks like a gold cast moves with her. Where the golden light shines, the coercion of Tianli is rampant. At this moment, the Queen of Tianli is like the incarnation of a great road, where life and death are in control as far as she can see. At a glance, dozens of Chaos Lord Gods vomited blood on the spot. At the same time, the Golden Tianli Pagoda slammed into the sky, crushing it all the way, and several main gods were knocked into flight. "Only the Father God can be called the law of heaven, you are not qualified!" A burly God of War suddenly stood up, and with only a pair of arms, he abruptly stopped the bombardment of the Golden Tianli Tower. Chapter 1787： Above heaven Chapter 1787 The Golden Tianli Tower was blocked, but the Tianli Queen did not show any unexpected expressions. She had no sorrow or joy on her face, just lightly rubbing her fingers. At that moment, the whole world fell into weird silence. What she crushed was not fingertips, but Dao Tianli! The countless laws of the great road seem to be condensed and condensed into one point at this moment. Click! Accompanied by a crisp sound that spread all over the world, the avenue was obliterated! The Golden Tianli Tower also collapsed and shattered. The Chaos God of War did not know what had happened, but instinctively told him that unprecedented danger was coming. But he couldn''t make any defense at all, because he didn''t even understand what the Queen of Heaven was doing. What good is it for her to obliterate the avenue? Not only was the Chaos God of War puzzled, but even Li Xuanye and Hongjun''s ancestors did not understand the intentions of the Queen of Heaven. Her move was simply a suicide attack. Even if she could instantly kill the Chaos God of War with the explosive power of the Great Dao Destroyed, with her strength, there was no need to do such a thing of killing the enemy and harming herself by 800. As the incarnation of Tianli, she obliterated the great principles she had worked so hard to establish. What did she do? Only Su Chen seemed to understand the thoughts of the Queen of Heaven. Tianli Avenue is supreme! But this is also the biggest constraint on the Queen of Heaven. She was already on the top of the avenue, the road ahead was full of void, and there was no possibility of climbing half a step upward. If you want to go further, you must break and stand. Some things can only be obtained when you give up. Even so, Su Chen still admired this woman''s disposition, and he had to pay for such a realization, even if it might not be possible for him, but the Queen of Heaven did just that, and there was no ripple in his heart. To give up the Tianli Dadao built step by step over tens of billions of years, for her, it seems to be a trivial matter like eating and drinking water. This courage can already be said to be invincible in the world. What kind of flowers can the fruit be planted? Su Chen looked forward to this very much. At this moment, the gods all over the sky could not hold back, and wanted to intercept and kill the Queen of Tianli before she started any action. How could Su Chen allow it. He squeezed a big hand, and a dirt and pure white divine light appeared in the void, drew an arc, traversing the north and the south. The actions of the gods were intercepted instantly. They can''t save half a step at all. With his own power, Su Chen stopped the steps of all the gods. This scene shocked everyone. The Chaos Lord Gods have realized a terrible and serious problem. Su Chen is the main force in this battle. If he takes the shot himself, all the main gods will be in danger. Only chaotic will can suppress Su Chen! Many main gods have closed their eyes and began to pray, hoping to connect with Chaos Will and report Su Chen''s power. At the end of the sky, suddenly there was light shining out. The huge nebula cluster gradually condenses into the shape of a divine residence. "Father God has come into the world!" "Great Father God, please take action to crush these ants who are trying to disrupt order!" "The chaos is immortal, the Father God will live forever!" The Nebula Divine Mansion didn''t say a word, but slowly opened a pair of divine eyes, and his gaze projected. At the moment when the eyes of Chaos Will collided, Su Chen''s expression also became serious and solemn. His body has not yet appeared, just a ray of consciousness descends, and he already has such a terrible sense of oppression. It seems that after obtaining the eternal branch, Chaos Will has completed a certain mysterious transformation and has become stronger. Despite this, Su Chen didn''t have any intention of shrinking. Now that the war has started, it will not end without distinction. The collapse of the era is imminent, and there is no time to drag on. If they can''t win today, then all of them are destined to usher in the end of destruction, and they will never stand up, and even the traces of their existence will be erased. A war without a retreat is so cruel and ruthless! At this moment, anomalies suddenly occurred. The body of the Queen of Heaven actually began to become illusory a little bit. In a blink of an eye, it disappeared completely. "What about people?" Everyone has such doubts. The corner of Su Chen''s mouth raised a smile. She succeeded. He has broken through the limit of Tianli Dao and entered a new state of selflessness. She used to be the incarnation of Tianli Dadao, but at this moment, she changed back to herself and severed all contact with the outside world. She disappeared, but did not disappear. Because she is there, and everywhere. "Unexpectedly, she could comprehend this state. It seems that among the three of us, she is destined to be the one who has gone the farthest." The ancestor Hongjun seemed to have noticed something and sighed with emotion. Li Xuanye also seemed to realize something, and smiled bitterly: "She is the real man of destiny. Although I have come to this day by virtue of great fortune, but in terms of talent, I am always far behind." Su Chen said relievedly: "Brother Xuanye, don''t want to be depressed. The biggest reliance of our ordinary people is luck. We can''t talk with the sons of those planes in the same way." As soon as the voice fell, Chaos Victory suddenly showed an expression of horror. "No... it''s impossible, no one can have this kind of power, it doesn''t exist!" As soon as he finished speaking, the body of the Chaos God of War was like dry and cracked clods, disintegrating and turning into dust in the sky. Just die like this? The main chaos gods were terrified. It was the God of War Torvas, one of the oldest gods in the chaos **** system. He possessed a double supreme godhood. Among the more than 300 main gods present, his strength could rank among the top ten existences. Such a powerful and invincible victory, died silently, this is really a bit scary. In the end what happened? "Without me, I can see the true heart, Fang Jue''s exposure to the shadows in this world has given three thousand principles to heaven, but now I''m building nine heavens." The fairy sound came out, and the figure of the Queen of Heaven appeared again. She is still the same, but she is no longer the one she used to be. reality! This is Su Chen''s only comment on the Queen of Heaven at this moment. She has insight into the hypocritical nature of the world, and half of her foot has stepped into the true self. From this point alone, the realm of Queen Tianli has surpassed Su Chen a lot. She is already the closest to''eternal'' existence in this world. If Su Chen had not seen the existence of the Eternal Tree with his own eyes, I am afraid that she would not be able to understand her current situation. Abandoning Tianli Dadao, but ushered in the eyes to see through all the illusions, and go straight to the heart of the self. This time, it was a great harvest. At the end of the sky, there was a trace of dignity and vigilance in the eyes of the chaotic will. Before fighting with Su Chen, he was the first to perceive the horror of this woman. Sudden. The sky is full of ashes, born out of thin air. The gray mist covered everything in an instant. The only thing that can be seen is that the eyes of Chaos Will without the slightest emotion. "Chaos Heaven!" "This is the realm of God the Father''s chaos, and God the Father is finally about to make a move!" "I feel that the power of Epoch is surging crazily. This is an invincible power. No one can survive in this ashes, including you and me." "The Great Extinction has begun. God the Father will destroy everything, but I am willing to die under the power of God the Father!" Su Chen noticed the arrival of the crisis, and couldn''t help but frown, "I open it up as soon as I get up? It doesn''t make sense." Chapter 1788： Conservation and Restoration Chapter 1788 The ashes are coming violently, and the first to be covered by ashes is the three hundred main gods. This ashes seemed to disagree with the enemy and us. Where it was shrouded, most of the three hundred main gods were melted into a pool of divine water before they even had time to make a cry. Countless divine waters converged into a trickle, and began to condense and form under the drag of the ashes. The remaining few main gods who were not affected also watched solemnly. They seemed to understand something and took the initiative to fly towards the ashes. The breath of divine destruction continued to come from the ashes. These main gods resolutely chose to sacrifice themselves without any hesitation. The three hundred main gods all perished in an instant. Die in the ashes! The surging divine power turned into an offering for the ashes. The ashes expand and grow outward at the speed of light. Wherever he went, the stars were swallowed, time and space were eaten away, and everything disappeared. Su Chen realized that the situation was not good, and immediately led everyone back. After a full distance of a million light years, the speed of the ashes'' expansion began to slow down. The ashes at this time have become a huge giant with a diameter of more than two million light years. Gradually, the ashes began to shrink into shape. It gradually condenses into the shape of a lotus seat. Huh! A powerful and incomparable chaotic will suddenly came and landed on the lotus seat, and the huge divine mansion turned into a gleaming chaotic giant. Is this the body of Chaos Will? "In order to preserve this dilapidated country, you really took great pains." Su Chen mocked without concealment. At this moment, he was the only one who dared to face the chaotic will body, and the others had long been unable to move under the pressure of that powerful chaos. Click. Suddenly, time and space burst. The whole world became torn apart like a mirror falling to the ground and splitting apart. Time has completely fallen into a standstill. Under the protection of the Supreme Time Law, Su Chen was barely able to maintain a certain ability to act, and his will was not frozen. He stared at his surroundings vigilantly. "I am the world, and the world is me." "You yearn for a whole new world, reshaping the laws and order, and I dont want to give up the precipitation after the 270 billion years of time flow. Although it is aging, bloated, and hard to return, I am still willing to treat it. Pour all my care." "The contradiction between you and me is essentially the contradiction between conservation and reform. There is no right or wrong." "This battle has lost its original meaning to this day." "Come and challenge me, what kind of sparks will the collision of the new world and the old world create? I really look forward to it." The voice of Chaos Will came from a door of the void that slowly opened. He is issuing a statement of war to Su Chen! By now, no matter what traps and tricks are ahead, it is no longer important. From the moment the war began, fate arranged everything. Su Chen stood with his hand in his hand, took one step forward, and stepped into the door of the void. Passing through the door of the void, Su Chen entered a mysterious space. No, it is difficult to define in space here. There is no time, no space, pale, unsullied, pure, and thorough. Like an unborn baby, all causes and effects have not yet formed, and all laws are in vain. A man appeared in Su Chen''s field of vision. Noble, elegant, solemn, handsome, intelligent, awe-inspiring, pure... Su Chen found that even if he used all the words of praise on this man, he could not express his perfection. This is no wonder. After all, he is the incarnation of the will of Chaos Era! But at the same time, Su Chen also noticed it. Under these perfect appearances, there is another breath hidden. senescence! Chaos Will can be regarded as the soul of Chaos Era. The outside has decayed, and the soul will naturally age with it. But even so, his power cannot be underestimated. Su Chen didn''t move a step, but his soul had already broken through. This level of battle, the physical body is actually a burden to him. Moreover, he has the strongest soul, even in the face of chaotic will, he will not let go, why use the physical body as a yoke to restrain himself. "Survivors from the last era, we finally meet." Chaos Will smiled and said, that smile can instantly melt the glacier. Su Chen was unmoved. "It seems that you have known me a long time ago." "The chaotic will covers the entire epoch, and everything that happens in this world can''t escape my vision. In fact, I have noticed your existence as early as the birth of this world." "You are different from the other survivors. From the very beginning, they have powerful and extraordinary strength and are able to avoid my surveillance, but you are different. You were just a group of muddled souls floating around in the world. , It is possible to find opportunities for rebirth at any time." "If it weren''t for me to interfere and block your remnant soul, how could you wait until now to come back to life." Su Chen frowned slightly. He really didn''t know this before. "Then why did you let me be free again? Could it be because you were so confused and forgot my existence?" After more than 20 billion years, it is normal to be forgotten. "Of course not. I have never ignored your existence. In fact, your reincarnation and rebirth are the result of my deliberate actions." "Do you still say that you are not old and confused?" Chaos Will shook his head: "In the past, you were sealed to prevent you from destroying the stability of this world. Now you are released to allow you to destroy the world." Su Chen vaguely noticed something. "So, do you want to stand up after breaking?" Anyway, the Chaos Era has come to the end of life, and it is doomed to die. It is better to release Su Chen and gamble again at the end. "You are very smart, and you can immediately understand my intentions without my explanation. Yes, I took advantage of you and you did not disappoint me. Without your help, I would not have the power of the Lord, although Your strength has grown somewhat beyond my expectations, unknowingly you have the power to fight against me, but all of this is still under my control, now I only need to get rid of you and use your powerful soul of the ancestor By controlling the tree of eternity, life in this world can continue." Su Chen shook his head with disappointment after hearing this. "Sure enough, you are still confused. Do you think you can contend with the power of reincarnation? What is the nature of the tree of eternity? It seems that you still don''t understand it thoroughly. You have lived for so many years." "No matter what you say, I am determined, and hand over your soul obediently!" Chapter 1789： Mouth shot failed Chapter 1789 The cause and effect expounded by Chaos Will was indeed a bit beyond Su Chen''s expectation. It turned out that he had planned for so long, and he was just a **** in his plan after breaking it. Was used... But Su Chen didn''t feel the slightest frustration. Of course, the chaotic will dominates the cause, but only Su Chen can decide the result cast by his soul! At this point, everything in the past is meaningless. The winner is king, is the ultimate truth of this world. Su Chen, fight! The two huge soul wills, in an instant, they contacted and collided. The avenue is thundering, and there is no end to it. In all this, the light dissipated, the darkness disappeared, the sound could not be transmitted, the energy was locked by the will, and the law was like a pool of stagnant water. Fighting in any form becomes useless at this moment. The battle at this moment is the purest soul battle. Only the most powerful soul can win this battle. At the moment of the confrontation, Su Chen felt how powerful the Chaos Will is. His will has surpassed substance, matter, dimension, and truth. It is an existence that is hard to reach by the smartest thinking. It was born in this world for 27 billion years. All the creatures in this world use their voice Accumulated deposits. I am the world, and the world is me. It is impossible to understand the true meaning of this sentence without reaching the height of Chaos Will. Even though Su Chen possesses the information and knowledge left over from countless epochs, and even though Su Chen''s soul has infinitely powerful power, Su Chen has to admit that without becoming the lord of the era, he is destined to be unable to understand the ultimate nature of the world. This may be the only gap between him and Chaos Will. but "Is this really your own will?" Su Chen suddenly asked. Under the blessing of the power of the soul, this question was conveyed into the deep space, hitting the core of the chaotic will. The chaotic will itself is not a single individual, but a product formed by the cohesion of the consciousness of intelligent life generated in the entire epoch space. This means that the chaotic will is analyzed to the most microscopic point, in fact, it is formed by the combination of an infinite number of individual wills and individual souls. He is supreme and powerful, but the only drawback is that he is not pure enough. It''s far less pure and specific than Su Chen''s soul. It belongs to Su Chen alone, free from any interference from outside factors. Chaos Will seems to have realized something. He didn''t answer Su Chen''s question, but the fluctuation of his soul began to agitate a bit, showing his unrest in his heart. "You are the chaotic will, representing the supreme, produced by the collective desires of all living beings. You carry the wishes and thoughts of all living beings, but only... you cannot exist for yourself. Your existence is destined to be dependent, not self. Will, this is your greatest sorrow." Su Chen didn''t mean to stop, and continued: "I admit that you are great, and your efforts to extend the life of the Chaos Era are indeed commendable, but your will is just the best of all beings. The instinctive will to survive is nothing but your own thoughts, does it really have something to do with it?" "Twenty-seven billion years, time flies, you have done enough. You live for the wishes of others in your entire life. Can you live for yourself once?" "Let go of obsession, maybe the one who greets you will be a new life." Su Chen''s language is full of the charm and coercion of the soul. The mouth is secret, and the direction is stunned! When the combat power is equal, it is the difference in will that determines the victory or defeat. As long as the will of the chaos is shaken even for a moment, the balance of victory will lean towards Su Chen. On the opposite side, there was a long silence. "Even so, I am willing to live for the people of this world, and have another life!" Anti-kill! This sentence directly caused Su Chen to break the defense on the spot. Why do you feel that I am a villain? The alternation of epochs, the reincarnation of cause and effect, this is a destined destiny. Moreover, the transition of epochs is not something that can be accomplished overnight. The living creatures cannot die right away. They still have a chance to live to the end of their lives. It''s just that after the world loses its vitality, they can''t give birth to a new life. Just like the plants withered in winter and reborn in spring, this is a matter of course, why should we stop it, why should we stop it? But at this moment, hearing the thoughts in Chaos Will''s heart, Su Chen suddenly realized that Chaos Will''s desire to continue his life is not for himself, but for the countless brilliant creatures in this world. As Su Chen said, Chaos Will has no self. His thoughts are the result of gathering all the will and desires of the entire world. Therefore, in essence, the opponent that Su Chen wants to eliminate is not the will of chaos, but the desire to survive that countless creatures who are surviving and have a strong desire to survive in the entire chaos era! In this way, Su Chen''s actions at the moment... indeed have the style of the ultimate villain. Very annoying. I wanted to win the final victory with the technique of mouth escape, but it seemed to have the opposite effect... Although Su Chen would not shake his original intention, he had to admit that when he realized this, his will was not as firm as before. Su Chen would even think, if he conforms to the idea of ??Chaos Will and helps him renew his life for Chaos Era, would it actually be a more suitable ending? Because this world is old, I chose to abandon it and rebuild a new world. This is a very reasonable idea, but it is more or less irresponsible. Su Chen doesn''t think he is wrong, but maybe...can choose a softer path? Whether it is destruction or rebirth, it seems a bit radical. "Fight, fight!" The chaotic will suddenly became restless, which means that the desire for survival of the creatures in this world has reached its extreme. However, the ultimate desire for survival may also be self-defeating. In an instant, the pressure Su Chen felt surged countless times. How could this be? The power of Chaos Will cannot surpass himself too much, but at this moment it shows the momentum of crushing, where did he borrow the power? Su Chen thought, he stretched out his hands and shattered all the power, tearing the void in front of his eyes, and his gaze reached the end of the star sea. He saw that the dark sea at the end of the world was surging crazily, and the power of darkness was rapidly eroding the Chaos Era. Every second, countless universes were swallowed in the darkness. Countless creatures died and died at this moment. In exchange for countless fears and angry will! These wills are converging into the body of Chaos Will in a mysterious way. "Damn, this guy wants to temporarily increase his strength by sacrificing more than half of the Chaos Era. This is his ultimate plan!" Su Chen couldn''t help screaming. Chapter 1790： Forever Passion (finale) Chapter 1790 Passing On The Fire Forever (The Finale) hum... The order of heaven and earth began to be out of balance. The gray fog quickly breeds and spreads in every universe. Countless stars were devoured by ashes and became dim. Countless planets full of life ushered in a silent doomsday catastrophe. At first, people thought it was just an ordinary fog, until everything engulfed in the fog turned into dust and disappeared, and they began to feel the fear. But the fear only lasted for a few seconds. Where the gray fog covers, a planet disintegrates in seconds, disintegrated into a cloud of dust, and then ceases to exist, as if it had never appeared. Stars are dying, and galaxies are dying at a rate visible to the naked eye. The once magnificent universes disappeared one after another, and their splendid lives must have ended too suddenly and hastily. Su Chen looked at the sky with bright eyes, and it could be seen with the naked eye that the entire outer region of the chaotic universe had been shrouded in the power of ashes. Two-thirds of the Chaos Era is being rapidly disintegrated. Everything was taken away by ashes, civilization, memory, creation, love, hatred... All the imprints that have existed have not been preserved. Although, this is the path that all sentient beings are destined to travel. The collapse and destruction of the era is unstoppable, but the will of chaos has accelerated this process. He abandoned his own people, drained their last remaining value, and absorbed an indescribable amount of energy for himself. Bang! High sky shaking! The huge and boundless golden throne slowly rose from the void. The chaotic giant incarnated by the will of chaos, sits on the throne. His body is a million light-years high, and the power it contains is almost endless. Every breath, every movement, and the energy that he needs to consume, I am afraid that he needs to burn out countless stars. This is the real supreme! Everywhere he can see is under his control! Invincible, truly invincible! What gods, what creators, in the face of Chaos Will, are all weak existences. He is the body of the Chaos Era. With a single thought, he can absolutely determine the life and death of all living and non-living matter in this world. In comparison, Su Chen was as small as an ant at the moment. Facing the huge and boundless chaotic giant in front of him, Su Chen felt deeply powerless. No matter how strong his power is, it is only the power of one person. On the other hand, the Chaos Will on the other side can hold the power of countless creatures in the entire Chaos Era for his own use. Su Chen fighting with him is equivalent to fighting all the powerhouses in the entire Chaos Era. To fight against the whole world with one person''s strength, Su Chen has not been arrogant to this level. "Be glad, since the beginning of the world, you may be the first lucky person to be able to look directly at this incomparable world power. Died in this battle is the most happy ending of your life!" The sound made by the Chaos Giant was extremely loud, distorting time and space, and crushing the laws. Su Chen only felt that his body was falling infinitely, and his consciousness seemed to be crushed into a piece of tin foil. At this moment, the memories in Su Chen''s mind seemed to be squeezed out, and countless pictures from the past flowed quickly in front of him. Between life and death, the world of cause and effect is all illusory, like smoke and dust, dissipating in an instant. At this moment, Su Chen suddenly felt that everything seemed to be no longer important. In my life, it can be considered a wonderful life, and my death is vigorous. nothing to regret... do not have much left perhaps Shouldn''t it be so? "Wake up." A voice came from the depths of Su Chen''s soul. Su Chen suddenly opened his eyes. But he found himself lying under a lush green towering tree. A woman is possessing herself and staring at her, her eyes tender. "Wei Lan? Why are you?" "Wei Lan is just one of my incarnations, you can call me Eternal Master." If Su Chen realized something: "You are the real body of the Eternal Ancient Tree?" Throughout the ages, the era has ups and downs, ups and downs, but everything is an ancient tree that happened on this eternal ancient tree. The ancient tree bears the rise and fall of all civilizations, and the alternation of each generation is a reincarnation process of the ancient tree. "I am just a wisp of consciousness transformed by the ancient tree. The ancient tree itself has no will. It will only selflessly dedicate its own vitality to nourish every child who grows on itself and watch them grow from nothing. When it is bustling and bustling, Gushu wants to protect every child, but it cannot violate the rules of time. It can only watch every child silently, from birth to death, and then pour out its own life again for the next child. Create a hotbed for growth." "This is a great ancient tree." Su Chen said sincerely. It has always dedicated itself silently, and has never been known to the world. Everyone feels that the land they live in should exist here, but they never thought that nothing exists out of thin air. The Eternal Tree created all this, but people have never been grateful or even know it exists. But even so, it is still silent and selfless dedication, one reincarnation after another, with no beginning and no end, that is, eternity. "What do you want me to do?" Su Chen asked. The woman smiled and touched Su Chen''s forehead: "Some children can understand the meaning of reincarnation, but some children cannot accept this reality, but you are all children of the ancient tree, and the ancient tree will not deprive everyone of their choice. Right, but the power of the ancient tree is also limited. If you continue to make noise, the ancient tree will enter a dormant period. The world will gradually become cold and no longer suitable for life without the support of life. So I thought of a solution to the conflict. Good method, I hope you can execute it for me." "what way?" "Let the sinking people sink in silence, and let the pioneers inherit in the new life." "What''s the meaning?" "The ancient tree will banish the era of chaos to the dark sea and create a new era at the same time. In this way, the two eras can exist at the same time for a period of time. What you have to do is to send the creatures of the old era who are eager to be born again. Go to a new home and preserve the spark of civilization as much as possible." "This...is it possible?" Su Chen couldn''t help frowning. If this can be done, the reincarnation is no longer a new beginning, but an old continuation, but this approach seems to have no precedent to follow, which may have an immeasurable impact on the eternal ancient tree. The rules of reincarnation are If it is broken, the future will be full of variables. "Except for eternity, nothing is eternal. In the long cycle of reincarnation, the ancient tree and I have gradually realized a truth. The inheritance of will is still the indispensable spirit of a great civilization. The power is no longer as strong as it used to be, and it also needs to consider a problem that it will face sooner or later, that is, when its power completely disappears, how can the fire of civilization continue to burn. This time the ancient tree made The decision is also an attempt, although it is a bit risky, but if it succeeds, it is also a suitable disgust." Eternal Sovereign is very vague, but Su Chen can probably understand a thing or two. In the past, the alternation of each era was fragmented. There was not much connection between the two alternate civilizations, which also led to the fault of civilization. Once the glorious civilization in the past, once it encounters reincarnation, it will disappear immediately. exists. But this time, the ancient tree left the possibility of continuation of the fire of civilization for the existing civilization, which will have a consequence, that is, the new era will be able to have one or more complete and sound civilization systems from the beginning of its birth. This is equivalent to a wise old man full of experience and knowledge, reincarnated into a newborn baby with memories. A proper rebirth script. But this script is put on a whole era, and the impact it will cause is unpredictable. Su Chen himself is a reincarnator, and he was reborn from the last era, so he was able to come to this day and gain the strength of today. As a reborn person, he leads the reborn epoch civilization, and after tens of billions of years, how far will a civilization develop? Just thinking about it, Su Chen couldn''t help but get excited. If you can do it, there is definitely something to be done in this matter, and there is something to be done! "Understood, this big plan passed down from generation to generation is wrapped up in me!" Su Chen said decisively. It is also a blessing for him to be able to shoulder such a heavy responsibility. The eternal master nodded: "The reason why I chose you is because of your vigor, daring and adventurous qualities, then, now it''s time for you to continue your battle, and I will give you eternal power to defeat Chaos. Will, children who have gone astray, should be punished." As soon as the words fell, Su Chen felt that his eyes were black, like falling into an abyss. The next moment, Su Chen appeared in front of the giant of light again. Chaos will frantically asks for it, and the entire Chaos Era has been swallowed up by half. His current power has expanded to an unprecedented level. The remaining creatures in the world feel an indescribable sense of fear at this moment. Su Chen''s soul has been crushed by the pressure from the front, and it is about to collapse. But at this moment, a gentle prestige swept from nowhere and enveloped Su Chen''s soul. The next moment, his soul gathered again and returned to its original state. Is this the eternal power? Su Chen couldn''t help spreading his arms, feeling the power of the rhythm in his body. The eyes of the giant of light became a little deeper. "Don''t think about killing me!!" He seemed to have realized that the Eternal Ancient Tree was already on Su Chen''s side. After all, he was abandoned! Then, destroy everything! The fist of the giant of light smashed down towards Su Chen fiercely. The light contained in that punch illuminated half an era. The violent energy fluctuations melted countless stars and collapsed the avenues of space. The fortress of the gods in the distance was affected, and all defenses collapsed in an instant, and it was about to be destroyed. Just at this moment, the Queen of Heavenly Li, who had disappeared for a long time, reappeared. She seemed to be integrated with the avenue, and her spiritual will was projected, covering the fortress of the gods, and she forcibly resisted the impact of the aftermath and remained safe. "Su Chen..." Queen Tianli looked at the giant of light worriedly. Even if she has just broken through the profound meaning of the Great Dao and her strength has reached a field that no mortal has ever touched before, she still has no room for resistance in the face of a power attack of the level of Chaos Will. But Su Chen has to face this tragic blow, if he can''t hold on, he may disappear in an instant, and even the traces of existence will be wiped clean. "That''s it?" The fist of the giant of light suddenly stopped. Su Chen covered the sky with one hand, completely blocking the attack of the giant of light. The Giant of Light looked stunned. His punch was earned by sacrificing half of the Chaos Era. Even he himself could not resist the impact of this punch, but Su Chen took it easily. This is the power of eternity! "If you are God, I will punish God!" Su Chen''s aura soared, and he blessed the Heaven Punishing Fist with the power of eternity, and dropped a punch against the Giant of Light. With just one punch, the giant of light was punched to the edge of the era near the dark sea. Like a deflated ball, his volume quickly shrank, the light began to dissipate, and he soon returned to his original appearance. But the flawless image before is gone forever. Eternal Will, turned into a gray-haired old man. His eyes were cloudy, his skin was wrinkled, his breath was slack, he sat cross-legged with his back against the dark sea, and when he saw Su Chen coming, he didn''t lift his head. "You win, kill me." Su Chen said: "You and I are both eternal sons, why bother killing each other, I will save your life and seal you for a period of time, during this time, I will send the children you raised with your own hands to send To the new world, continue their civilization fire." Chaos Will''s eyes flickered, he raised his head, and said tremblingly, "So...very good, very good!" ... Fortress of the Gods. The moment Su Chen''s feet landed, the eternal power on his body disappeared. How stingy, the power that gave me was actually taken away... Su Chen couldn''t help but complained, and then began to liquidate the losses. This battle was earth-shattering, and half of the Chaos Era was swallowed up by ashes and vanished. Fortunately, the fortress of the gods did not suffer too much damage. Queen Tianli, Li Xuanye, and Ancestor Hongjun came at the same time. "Unbelievable, I feel that a new world power is being born, and the new era is about to start!" "It was unexpected that we could win the final victory, and a new era is beckoning us." Su Chen said: "Don''t worry, we have other tasks, pass my order, send messengers to the major universes, collect the essence of civilization, recruit people with lofty ideals, gather all resources, and we will migrate to the new world together. " "This is a big project. Even with our current manpower, it will take a long time to complete." "Time... The most important thing we don''t lack now is time. Do as I tell you to." "Alright, as a result, the new world will surely become very lively." Yes, it will be very lively. When Su Chen looked back, the stars were shining brightly in the sky, just as dazzling as they were when they were born. May the fire be passed on forever and never cease to exist.